UNITED STATES  OF AMERICA
WASHINGTON,  D. C,
Bl9574 
MINIM. •»!««•■ 
 
INDEX-CATALOGUE

             OF
THE LIBEAEY
OF THE
SURGEON  GENERAL'S OFFICE,
UNITED STATES A.;R]\IY.
AUTHORS AND SUBJECTS.
SECOND SBEIES.
 Vol. XVII.
NUAHKL.I—TESTUT.
WASHINGTON
  1912 
A r r n ,
 z
^75;M4
13?
 Ser, 2.
  V.  \7
  19 (2
c ■ 2 
                 War  Department,  Office  of the  Surgeon-General,
                                        Army Medical Museum and  Library,
                                                        Washington,  Odohr 17, 191%.
Gen. George H.  Torney,
             S>//'(/< on- General^ TJ.  S. Army.
     General:  I  have the honor to present herewith the seventeenth volume of  the
second series  of the Index-Catalogue of the Library of this Office.
     This volume includes 2,357 author titles, representing  3,850 volumes and 8,490
pamphlets.   It also contains  3,571  subject-titles of  separate  books and pamphlets
and 36,898 titles of articles in periodicals.
     The Library now contains 178,741 bound volumes and 317,740 pamphlets.
     The following table shows the number of titles in the Index-Catalogue as far as
published:
Total in first series......
Second series, Vol. I.....
           Vol.11....
           Vol. HI...
           Vol. IV...
           Vol. V....
           Vol. VI...
           Vol. VII..
           Vol. VIH.
           Vol. IX...
           Vol. X....
           Vol. XI...
           Vol. XII..
           Vol. XIII.
           Vol. XIV.
           Vol. XV..
           Vol. XVI.
           Vol. XVII
    Total to date......
AUTHOR-TITLES.
Titles.    Volumes.   Pamphlets
176,364
 6,346
 15,732
 11,112
 9,628
 6,825
 15,589
 6,225
 10,704
 8,706
 10,122
 8,023
 5,476
 5,566
 10,019
 8,804
 9,890
 2,357
327,488
85,663
 6,127
 6,383
 4,873
 4,133
 2,695
 5,865
 2,692
 5,330
 2,599
 4,690
 4,063
 2,355
 3,250
 5,281
 4,688
 4,670
 3,850
159,207
151,504
 6,327
 14,802
 10,690
 8,523
 5,957
 14,296
 8,157
 9,897
 8,291
 10,750
 9,311
 5,195
 4,851
 8,058
 7,460
 10,786
 8,490
303,345
SUBJECT-TITLES.
Book titles.
168,557
 7,884
 5,774
 10,636
 8,828
 7,645
 5,962
 13,179
 5,731
 5,322
 10,856
 5,634
 10,996
 7,678
 4,065
 3,616
 3,892
 3,571
289,820
Journal ar-
  ticles.
511,112
 30,384
 21,725
 34,314
 28,316
 40,045
 30,561
 32,522
 29,684
 31,481
 22,622
 34,211
 35,324
 40,221
 31,370
 28,328
 24,135
 36,898
1,043,253
Portraits.
4,335
677
5,012
Very respectfully,
                  WALTER D. McCAW,
Lieutenant-Colonel, Medical  Corj>x,  TJ. S. A.,
                                Librarian.  S.  G.
O.
iii 
 
                                EIGHTH ADDITION

                                         TO THE

                       ALPHABETICAL  LIST

                                           OP


ABBREVIATIONS   OF   TITLES

                                           OP


                 MEDICAL  PERIODICALS,

      PUBLISHED  IN" THE ISTI^TTH  VOLUME, SECOND  SERIES,

                                         OP THE

                          INDEX-CATALOGUE.



IST'For explanations, see the Alphabetical List of Abbreviations of Titles, etc., in
                                     Vol. IX, 2.  s.



                                           A.


Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Geburtsh.
  u. Gynaek., Berl.

Actualites   med.-chir.  (Roth-
  schild), Par.

Am. J. Neuropathy, Phila.

Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y.



Am. Labor Legisl. Rev., N. Y.



Am. Pract., N. Y.






Ann. f. d. ges. Hebammenwes.,
  Berl.
Arb. a.  d.  Geb. d.  exper.  Phy-
  siol., Jena.

                                                                             [1]
Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Geburtshilfe und Gynaeko-
  logie.  Hrsg. von "W. Tauffer.   Berlin, S. Karger.  v. 2, Hett
  1, 1912.  8°.

Actualites medico-chirurgicales; conferences faites en mai et en
  juin 1909, recueillies et publiees par le Dr. H. de Rothschild.
  Paris.   1 v.  1911.  8°.
American (The) Journal of Neuropathy.   Philadelphia,  v. 1,
  1911.  8°.
American Journal of Public Health (The Journal of the Ameri-
  can Public Health Association).   [Continuation of: Journal
  of  the  American Public  Health Association.]   New  York.
  v. 2, 1912.   8°.
American Labor Legislation Review.  New York. v. 1,1911.  8°.

American Pharmaceutical  Association.   [See J. Am. Pharm.
  Ass., Columbus.]

American (The) Practitioner, a Monthly  Journal of Medicine
  and Surgery, New York.   [Incorporates the New England
  Medical  Monthly, which includes the  Annals of Medical
  Practice.]   New York.   v. 46, No. 3, 1912.  8°.

American  Public   Health  Association.    [See Am. J. Pub.
  Health, N. Y.]

Annalen fur das gesamte  Hebammenwesen des In- und Aus.
  landes.  Berlin,   v. 2.  1911.  8°.

Arbeiten  aus dem  Gebiete der experimentellen  Physiologie.
  Hrsg. von  Hans Friedenthal.  1909-10.   2. Th.  Jena.  1911. 
[2]
Arb. z. lOjahr. Bestehen d. Kin-
  derasyls d. Stadt  Berl.


Arch, di sc. osp., Bergamo.
Atti d. Cong, internaz. dei pa-
  tol., Torino.

Atti d. ii. Cong. med. internaz'
  per  gl' infortuni  d.  lavoro'
  Roma.

Atti  d. Cong. naz. . . . contro
  la tuberc, Firenze.


Atti d. Soc. ital. di storia crit.
  d. sc. med.  e nat., Venezia.


Attualita med., Milano.
Arbeiten zum zehnjahrigen Bestehen des Kinderasyls der Stadt
  Berlin.   Heinrich  Finkelstein zugeeignet.    Berlin.   1  v.
  1911.   8°.

Archivio di scienza ospedaliera.  Bergamo.  Anno 1, 1911.  8°.

Associazione romana per la cura medico-pedagogica dei  fanciulli
  anormali e deficienti poveri.   [See Boll.  d. Ass. rom. p. la
  cura med.-pedagog.  dei  fanciulli  anormali  [etc.],  Roma.
  Also: Infanzia anormale, Milano.]

Associazione sanitaria milanese.   [Ser. Attualita med., Milano.]

Atti  del  Congresso internazionale dei patologi.   1911.  Torino.
  1 v.  1912.   8°.

Atti del ii. Congresso medico internazionale per gl' infortuni del
  lavoro.  Roma.  v.  1 & 2.  1909.   8°.


Atti  del  ii° Congresso nazionale per la lotta sociale contro la
  tubercolosi,  Firenze, 10-14  ottobre  1909.   Firenze.   v.  2,
  1910.   8°.

Atti della Societa italiana di storia critica delle scienze mediche
  e naturali.   Riunione di  Venezia (1909).   Venezia.  v. 1,
  1909.   8°.

Attualita (L') medica, organo scientifico e di classe dell'  Associa-
  zione sanitaria milanese.   Milano.  Anno 1, 1912.   8°.
B.
Beitr. z. Carcinomforsch., Berl.
  u. Wien.
Beitr. z. forens. Med., Berl.


Beitr. z.  Hyg., Bakt. u. Infek-
  tionskr.  ( Ogata - Festschr.),
  Tokyo.

Ber.  ii.  d. Internat. Kong.  f.
  Sauglingsschutz, Berl.


Ber.  ii.  d. internat. Kong.  f.
  Thalassotherapy Berl.
Biochem. Bull., N. Y.

Boll. chim. farm., Milano

Boll. d. Ass. rom. p. la  cura
  med.-pedagog.  dei  fanciulli
  anormali [etc.], Roma.
Bull. Com.  Study Spec. Dis.'
  Edinb. & Lond.
Bull. Internat. Labour  Office,
  Lond.

Bull. M. Library Ass., Bait.
Bull.  Ontario   Hosp.   Insane'
  Toronto.
Beitrage zur Carcinomforschung.  Aus der i. med. Klinik (Prof.
  C. von Noorden) in Wien.  Berlin u.  'Wien, Urban & Schwar-
  zenberg, Hft. 1-3, 1909-11.  8°.
Beitrage zur forensischen Medizin.
  Berlin,  v. 1, Heft 1-2.  8°.
Hrsg. von Hans Lungwitz.
Beitraege zur Hygiene, Bakteriologie und Infektionskrankheiten
  Festschrift zum 25jahrigen Prof.-Jubilaum des Herrn Prof. Dr.
  Masanori Ogata.  Tokyo.  1 v.  1910.   8°.

Bericht iiber den iii.  Internationalen Kongress  fur Sauglings-
  schutz.  Berlin.  11.-15. September 1911.  8°.


Bericht iiber den v.  internationalen Kongress fur Thalassothera-
  pie, Kolberg, 5.-9. Juni 1911.  Berlin.   1911.   8°.

Berlin.  Physiologische Gesellschaft.  [See Verhandl. d. physiol.
  Gesellsch. zu Berl.]

Biochemical Bulletin.   New  York.   v. 1,  1911. 8°.

Bollettino chimico farmaceutico.  Milano.  Anno 51, 1912.  8°.

Bollettino dell' Associazione romana per la cura medico-peda-
  gogica dei fanciulli anormali e deficienti poveri.  Roma.  Anno
  v, no. 22, 1911. 8°.

Boston  Health  Department.  [See  Month. Bull. Health  Den.
  Bost]

Bulletin of the  Committee for the Study of Special  Diseases.
  Edited by T. S. P.  Strangewavs.  Edinburgh & London,  v. 3.
  No. 2, 1909.   8°.

Bulletin of  the International Labour Office.  London,   v 6
  1911-12.   8°.

Bulletin of the Medical Library Association.   Baltimore   N s
  v. i,  1911-12.  8°.

Bulletin of the Ontario Hospitals for the Insane, a journal de-
  voted to the interests of  Psychiatry in  Ontario.   Toronto,  v.
Bull. Soc. d'etudes scient. sur
  la tuberc, Par
Bulletin de la Societe d'etudes  scientifiques sur la tuberculose
  Paris.  2. s., 1911.   8°. 
[3]
Bull. Soc. Med. Hist. Chicago.
Bull. Soc. d'obst.  et de gynec.
  de Par.
Bulletin of the Society of Medical IJistorv of Chicago.
  v. 1, 1911.  8°.
Chicago.
Bulletin de la Society  d'obstetrique et de gynecologie de Paris.
  [New title of bulletin of society formed by uniting the Societc
  d'obstetrique de Paris and the Society d'obstetrique, de gyn6-
  cologie et de pediatrie de Paris.]  Paris,   v. 1, 1P12.  8°.
Causeries  techn.  s.  I'orthop.,
  Par.
Chir. dell' ernia, Napoli.
Clin,  y lab.,  rev. quincen. de
  espec. med., Zaragoza.
Clin,  e  terap. fis. d.  mal.  dei
  polmoni e  del cuore, Torino.
Comment.  Soc.  reg.   scient.
  Gotting.
Cong, internat. de physiother.
  C.-r., Par.
Critica med., Milano.
c.
Canal  Zone Medical  Association.  [See Proc.  Canal  Zone M.
  Ass., Mount Hop., C. Z.]

Causeries  techniques  sur I'orthopedie.  Paris,  v. 1,  fasc. 1-2.
  1911.  8°.

Chicago Medical History Society.  [See Bull. Soc. Med. Hist.
  Chicago.]

Chirurgia  (La) dell' ernia.   Napoli.  v. 1, 1909.   4°.

Climatological  Society of Leysin (Switzerland).  [See Vestnik
  po Terap. Tub., Geneve.]

Clinica y  laboratorio,  revista   quincenal   de   especialidades
  medicas.  Zaragoza.   Ano 7, 1911.  4°.

Clinica e  terapia fisica delle malattie  dei  polmoni e del cuore.
  Torino,   v.  1, 1910.  8°.

Clinical Society of the University of Michigan.   [See Tr. Clin.
  Soc. Univ. Mich.]

Commentarii  Societatis  regise  scientiarum  Gottingensis.   Got-
  tinga?.  4 v.  1751-4.  4°.

Committee for the Study of Special Diseases.   [See Bull. Com.
  Study Spec. Dis., Edinb.]

Congres (iiie)  international  de  physiotherapie, tenu a  Paris du
  29 mars au 2 avril 1910.  Comptes rendus et communications.
  1910.  Paris,  v. 3, 1911.  8°.

Congresso internazionale dei patologi.   [See Atti d. Cong, inter-
  naz. dei patol., Torino.]

Congresso  medico internazionale per  gl' infortuni del lavoro.
  [See Atti d.  ii. Cong. med. internaz. pergl' infortuni d. lavoro,
  Roma.]

Congresso  nazionale per la lotta sociale contro la tuberculosi.
  [See Atti d.  Cong. naz. . .  . contro la tuberc, Firenze.]

Critica (La) medica.  Milano.  v. 1, 1911.   fol.

Crocker (George) Research Fund.  [See Studies in cancer (Crocker
  Research Fund), N.  Y.]
I>.
Dermat.
  Hamb.
Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
Deutsche Krankenh., Jena.
Dermatologische  Wochenschrift.    [Continuation  of:  Monats-
  hefte  fur prakiische Dermatologie. ]  Leipzig &  Hamburg.
  v. 54, 1912.  8°.
Deutsche Gesellschaft zur Bekiimpfung der Geschlechtskrank-
  heiten.   [For  Verhandlunsjen, see Ztschr. z. Bekiimpf. d. Ge-
  schlechtskrankh., Leipz.]
Deutsche (Das) Krankenhaus.  Jena.  1 v.  1911.  8°.
Deutsche Tropen-medizinische Gesellschaft.  For Verhandlun-
  gen, see Beihefte z.  Arch.  f. Schiffs-u. Tropen-Hvg., Leipz.,
  1912, xvi.
Drustvo Zdravnikov na Kranjskem.   [Health Association of
  Krain.]  [See  Lijec.  vijesnik, u Zagrebu.] 
[4]
E.
Ellingwood's Therap., Chicago.
Ergebn. d. Neurol, u. Psychiat.,
  Jena.
Ellingwood's Therapeutist, a monthly journal of direct thera-
  peutics.  Chicago,   v. 6, 1912.   8°.

Ergebnisse der Neurologie und Psychiatrie.  Redigiert von H.
  Vogt und R. Bing.  Jena.   v. 1, Heft 1-2, 1911.  8°.

Europiiische  Gesellschaft  fur  Orthodontic   [See Verhandl. d.
  Europ. Gesellsch. f. Orthodont., Wien.]
F.
Feestb.  opgedr. aan H. Treub,
  Leiden.

Festschr.  z.  60.   Geburtstag
  Richard Hertwigs, Jena.

Festschr.  . .  .  W.  von  Leube
  gewidmet, Leipz.
Fracastoro, Verona.
Federazione dei sanitarii della  citta e provincia di Verona.
  (See Fracastoro, Verona.]

Feestbundel opgedragen aan  Hector Treub.   Leiden.   1  v.
  1912.  fol.

Festschrift zum 60.  Geburtstag Richard Hertwigs  (Miinchen).
  Jena.   3 v.  1910.  roy. 8°.

Festschrift.   Herrn Geheimrat  Prof. Dr. Wilhelm von Leube
  gewidmet zur Feier seiner funfundzwanzigjahrigen klinischen
  Tatigkeit in Wiirzburg; von  seinen Schiilern.  Leipzig.  1 v.
  1910.  8°.

Fracastoro (II).  Gazzetta medica Veronese; bollettino della Fe-
  derazione dei sanitarii della  citta e provincia di Verona.
  Verona,  v. 1-8, 1905-12.  8°.
G.
Georgia  Medical  Association.
  Augusta. ]
[See  J.  Med.  Ass.  Georgia,
H.
Handb. d. spez.
  [etc.], Wiirzb.
Hygiene, Berl.
Chir. d.  Ohres  Handbuch der speziellen  Chirurgie des Ohres und der oberen
                   Luftwege.  Wiirzburg.  v. 1, 1911.  roy. 8°.

                 Hertwig  (Richard) Festschrift.  [See Festschr. z. 60. Geburts-
                   tag Richard Hertwigs, Jena.]

                 Hygiene.  Redaktion: Th. Sommerfeld.  Berlin, v. 1, 1911.  4°.
I.
Infanzia anormale, Milano.
Inst, frang. d'anthrop.   Compt.
  rend., Par.
Internat.  Kong.  z. Fiirsorge f.
  Geisteskr.,Off .Ber., Halle a. S.
Infanzia  (L')  finormale.   Bollettino dell'  Associazione romana
  per la  cura  medico-pedagogica  dei fanciulli anormali e defi-
  cienti poveri.  Milano.   v. 5, 1911.  8°.

Institut francais d'anthropologic   Comptes rendus des seances.
  Paris.  Nos. 1-4, 1911-12.  8°.

International Labour Office.   [See Bull. Internat. Labour Office,
  Lond.]

International Otological Congress.  [See Papers  Internat. Otol.
  Cong.,  Bost.]

International Plague Conference.    [See Rep.  Internat. Plague
  Conf., Manila.]

Internationaler Kongress zur Fiirsorge fur  Geisteskranke.  Offi-
  zieller Bericht 1910.  Halle a. S.  1 v.  1911.  8°.

Internationaler Kongress  fur Siiuglingsschutz.   [See Ber. ii. d.
  Internat. Kong. f. Sauglingsschutz, Berl.] 
[5]
Internationaler Kongress f iir Thalassotherapie.  [See Ber. ii. d.
  internat. Kong. f. Thalassotherapy  Berl.]
Internationaler zahnarztlicher  Kongress.
  internat.  C.-r. 1
[See  Cong.  dent.
Iowa  State  Medical  Society.
  Clinton.]
[See  J. Iowa State  M.  Soc,
J.
Japan. Roy. Inst, f. Infect. Dis.
  Endem. Krankh., Tokio, 1911.
J. Am. Pharm. Ass., Columbus-

J. Iowa State M. Soc, Clinton.

J. Med. Ass. Georgia, Augusta.

J. State Med., Lond.


J. Vaccine Therap.,  Lond.
Journal-Lancet, Minneap.
Japan.  Royal  Institute  for Infectious  Diseases.   Endemische
  Krankheiten  in Japan.   Tokio.   1 v.  1911.   8°.
Journal (The)  of the American  Pharmaceutical  Association.
  Columbus, Ohio.  v. 1, 1912.  8°.
Journal (The) of the Iowa State Medical Society, Clinton,  v. 1,
  1911.  8°.
Journal (The) of  the Medical Association of Georgia, Augusta.
  v. 2, 1912.  8°.
Journal (The)  of State Medicine.   The Official Journal of the
  Royal  Institute of  Public Health, a monthly international
  review of preventive medicine.  London, v. 20,  1912.  8°.
Journal (The)  of Vaccine Therapy, London,   v.  1, 1912.  8°
Journal-Lancet (The).  [Continuation of:  The Journal of the
  Minnesota State Medical Association and official organ of the
  North Dakota and South Dakota State Medical Associations,
  Minneapolis.]  v. 32, 1912.  roy.  8°.
"Juarez" Hospital.  [See Rev. d. hosp.  "Juarez,"  Mexico.]
Kansas State Agric. Coll.  Ex-
  per. Station Bull., Manhat-
  tan, Kan.
K.
Kansas State Agricultural College.   Experiment Station Bulletin
  180.  Technical Bulletin.   Bacteriological Department.  Man-
  hattan, Kansas.  1 v.   1911.  8°.
Kinderasyl der Stadt Berlin.  [See Arb. z. lOjahr. Bestehen d.
  Kinderasyls d. Stadt Berl.]
Kongress fur Thalassotherapie.  [See Ber. ii. d. internat. Kong.
  f. Thalassotherapy Berl.]
lu.
Liguria med., Genova.
Lijec. vijesnik, u Zagrebu.
Lilly Scient. Bull., Indianap.
Laboratoire de recherches biologiques de l'Universite de Madrid.
  [See Trav. du Lab. de recherches biol. de l'Univ. de Madrid.]
von Leube (Wilhelm).   Festschrift. , [See Festschr. . . . W. von
  Leube gewidmet,  Leipz.]

Liguria (La) medica, Genova.  v. 6, 1912.   8°.
Lijecnicki vijesnik.   Vlasnik i izdavatelj Zbor lijecnika Kralje-
  vina Hrvatske i Slavonije.  Olicijelni organ Drustva Zdravni-
  kov na Kranjskem.  [Medical News.  Editea and published
  by the Medical Society < >f Croatia and Slavonia.  Official organ
  of the Health Association of Krain.]  [Continuation of: Liec.
  viestnik, and of: Lijec. vijestnik, u Zagrebu.]  u Zagrebu.   v.
  32-34, 1910-12. 8°.
Lilly  (The) Scientific  Bulletin.   Indianapolis.  1. s., No.  1,
  1912.  8°. 
[6]
Malaria [etc.], Roma.
Mass.  Inst.  Technol.  Contrib.
  Sanit. Research Lab. & Sew-
  age Exper. Station, Bost.
Med. d. assic. soc.  infort. d. la-
  voro, Milano.
Month. Bull. Health Dep. Bost.


Morsk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.






Mulford Dig., Phila.




Mycol. Centralbl., Jena.
M.
Madrid (Universite de).   [See Trav. du Lab. de recherches biol.
  de l'Univ. de Madrid.]
Malaria e malattie dei paesi caldi.  Roma.  Anno 1, 1910.  8°.

Massachusetts Institute of Technology.   Contributions from the
  Sanitarv Research Laboratory and Sewage Experiment Station.
  Boston."  v. 8, 1912.  8°.
Medical Association  of  Georgia.  [See  J.  Med.  Ass. Georgia,
  Augusta.]
Medical Library Association.   [See Bull. M. Library Ass., Bait.]

Medicina (La)  delle  assicurazioni  sociali, infortuni del  lavoro.
  [Continuation of: Medicina d. infortuni d. lav. [etc.], Perugia,
  1911, iv.]   Milano.  v. 5, 1912.  8°.
Medizinische Klinik  (Prof. C.  von Noorden) in Wien,  [See
  Beitr. z. Carcinomforsch, Berl. u. Wien.]
Minnesota  State  Medical  Association.  [See Journal-Lancet,
  Minneap.]
Monthly Bulletin of the Health Department of the City of Bos-
  ton.   Boston,  v. 1, li»12.  8°.
Morskoi Vrach. Yezhemiesyachniy zhurnal izdavoyeniiy Upra-
  vleniyem  Glavnavo Meditsinskavo Inspektora  Flota.   [The
  Naval Physician.  A monthly journal issued by  the Bureau of
  the Chief Medical  Inspector of  the  Fleet.)   [Successor  to:
  Med. Pribav. k  Morsk. Sborniku,  S.-Peterb.]   S.-Peterburg.
  v. 1, 1911.  8°.
Mulford Digest (The).   Devoted particularly to Serum-therapy,
  Bactcrin-therapv,  Vaccine-therapy, Immunization, and  Drug
  Standardization.   George M.  Gould, editor.   Philadelphia.
  v. 1, 1912.  8°.
Mycologisches Centralblatt
v. 1, 1912.  8°.
George M. Gould,  editor.

          Hrsg. von C. Wehmer.   Jena.
N.
Nat.  Ass.   Prev.   Consumpt.
  Tr., Edinb.
Nel xxv anno d' insegn.  univ.
  d. Prof. D. Barduzzi, Livorno.
Northwest. Druggist, Minneap.
National  Association for the Prevention of Consumption and
  other Forms  of  Tuberculosis.   Transactions  of  Edinburgh
  meeting and conference on  tuberculosis,  1910.  Edinburgh.
  1 v.  1911.  4°.

Nel xxv  anno d'insegnamento  universitario del  Prof. D. Bar-
  duzzi, mdccclxxxvi-mcmx.  Livorno.  1 v.  1911.   8°.
New Hampshire State Board of Health.
  Bd. Health N. Hampshire, Concord.]
von Noorden (C.) Medizinische Klinik.
  nomforsch., Berl. u. Wien.]
North Dakota State Medical Association.
  Minneap.]

Northwestern Druggist, Minneapolis,  v.
[See Quart. Bull. State

  [See Beitr.  z. Carci-

  [See Journal-Lancet,

12, 1911.  4°.
o.
Oesterr. Aerzte-Ztg., Wien.
Oesterreichische  Aerzte-Zeitung.  Zeitschrift  fiir   praktische
  Medizin, mit der  Beilage "Soziale Rundschau."   Redigiert
  von  Heinrich Keller und S. Schwarzbart.   8. Jahrgang, fol.
  Wien.   v. 1, 1911.   8°.

Ogata  (Masanori) Festschrift.   [See Beitr.  z.  Hyg., Bakt. u.
  Infektionskr. (Ogata-Festschr.), Tokyo. ] 
[7]
Osnovi  klin.  diag.  (Levin &
  Visokovich), S.-Peterb.
Ontario Hospitals for  the Insane.   [See  Bull.  Ontario  Hosp.
  Insane, Toronto.]

Osnoyi klinicheskoi diagnostiki; dlya vrachel i studentov.   Pod
  redaktsiyei A. M. Levina & V. K. Visokovicha.  [Principles
  of clinical diagnosis;  for physicians and  students.  Edited by
  A. M.  Levin and V. M. Visokovich.]   S.-Peterburg.    1 v.
  1911.   8°.
P.
Papers  Internat. Otol.  Cong.,
  Bost.
Prat, dermo-sifilopat., Roma.
Prat, oculistica, Roma.


Proc. Canal Zone M. Ass., Mount
  Hope, C. Z.
         [See Verhandl. d. phy

[See  Year-Book  P lcher Hosp.,
Papers to be presented before the Ninth International Otological
  Congress, Boston, August 12-17,1912. Boston.  1 v.  1912.  8°.

Thysiologische  Gesellschaft zu  Berlin.
  siol.  Oesollsch. zu Berl.]

Pilcher Hospital,  Brooklyn.
  Brooklyn.]

Pratica (La) dermo-sihlopatica.   Roma.  v. 8, 1911-12.  8°.

Pratica (La)  oculistica.   [Formerly:  Bollettino dell'  Ospedale
  oftalmico della Provincia  di Roma.]   Roma.  v. 10,1912.   8°.

Proceedings of  the Canal Zone  Medical Association for the half
  year October, 1910 to March, 1911.   Mount Hope, C. Z.  v. 3,
  pt. 2, 1911.  S°.
Q.
Quaderni di psichiat.,  Genova.
Quart.  Bull.  State Bd. Health
  N. Hampshire, Concord.
Quaderni di psichiatria.   Genova.  v. 1, 1911.  8°.
Quarterly Bulletin of the State Board of Health of New Hamp-
  shire.  [Continuing the New Hampshire Sanitary Bulletin.]
  Concord,  v.  1, 1912.   8°.
R.
Radium in Biol. u. Heilk., Leipz.

Rassegna  di  studi  psichiat.,
  Siena.
Rep. Immigr.  Com.   Abstr.,
  Wash.
Rep. Internat.  Plague  Conf.
  Manila.
Rev. d. hosp. "Juarez," Mexico.
Riv. di antrop., Roma.


Riv. osp., gior. di teen, nosocom.,
  Roma.
Riv. di storia crit. d. sc. med. e
  nat., Paenza.
Radium in Biologie und Heilkunde.  Monatsschrift fiir biolo-
  gisch-therapeutische Forschung.  Leipzig,  v. 1, 1911.  8°.

Rassegna di studi psichiatrici.  Siena,  v. 1, 1911.  8°.


Reports of the Immigration Commission.  Abstracts of reports.
  Washington.  2 v.  1911.   8°.

Report of  the International Plague Conference, held at Mukden,
  April, 1911.   Manda.   1 v.  1912.   8°.

Re vista del Hospital "Juarez."  Mexico,  v. 1, 1912.  4°.

Ri vista di antropologia.  [Formerly:  Atti della Societa romana
  di antropologia.]  Roma.  v. 16, 1911.  8°.

Rivista ospedaliera, giornale di tecnica nosocomiale, di  pratica
  e  di interessi professionali.  Roma.  v. 3, 1912.   8°.

Rivista di  storia critica delle scienze mediche e naturali.  Faenza.
  v. 1, 1910.   8°.

Royal Institute of Public Health.   [See J. State Med., Lond.]
S.
Samml.  zwangl. Abhandl.  a. d.
  Geb. d. Dermat. [etc.], Halle
  a. S.
Sammlung zwangloser Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Der-
  matologie, der Syphilidologie und der Krankheiten des Uro-
  genitalapparates mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der allge-
  meinen arztlichen Praxis.   Halle a. S.  v. 1, 1911-12.   8°. 
[8]
Shorn, rabot po dermat. i sifi-
  lidol.  posv.  xxv-llet. vrach.
  dleyat. Pavlova, S.-Peterb.
Sborn.  trud.,  posv. pam.
  Laudenbacha, Kiev.
School-Child, Lond.


School Hyg., Lond.


Social Dis., N. Y.


Soz. Praxis u.  Arch.  f. Volks-
  wohlf., Berl.
St. Petersb. med. Ztschr.
Studies in cancer (Crocker Re-
  search Fund), N. Y.

Surg. Clin., Chicago.
Sbornik rabot po  dermatologii i sifilidologii posvyashtshonniy
  dvadtsatipyatilietiyu vrachebnol dieyatelnost Timofeya Pav-
  lovicha Pavlova.  [Collection of memoirs on dermatology and
  svphilidologv,  dedicated to the  twenty-fifth anniversary of
  T. P. Pavloff's medical career.  S.-Peterburg.  1 v.  1910. 8°.

Sbornik trudov, posvyashtshonniy pamyati pokoinavo professora
  Yu.  P. Laudenbacha.   [Collection  of  memoirs  dedicated to
  the memory of  the late Yu. P.  Laudenbach.]   Kiev.   1 v.
  1910.  8°.
School (The) Child.  A Journal for Children's Care Committees
  and School Managers.   London,  v. 1, 1910. 8°.

School  Hygiene;  a  Monthly  Review  for Educationists  and
  Doctors.   London,  v.  1, 1910.  8°.
Social Diseases.  Report of progress of the  movement for  their
  prevention.  New York.   v. 1, 1910.  8°.

Soziale Praxis und Archiv fiir Volkswohlfahrt.   [Consolidation
  of: Soziale Praxis, Berlin,  and  Archiv fiir Volkswohlfahrt,
  Berlin.]   Berlin, v. 19, 1909-10.   4°.
Societa italiana di storia critica delle scienze mediche e naturali.
  [See  Atti d. Soc. ital. di storia crit. d. sc. med. enat, Venezia.]

Societas regia scientiarum Gottingensis.   [See Comment.  Soc.
  reg. scient. Gotting.]
Societe d'etudes scientifiques sur la tuberculose.   [See Bull.  Soc.
   d'etudes scient.  sur la tuberc, Par.]

Societe d'obstetrique et de gynecologie de Paris.  [See Bull.  Soc.
  d'obst. et de gynec. de Par.]
Society of Bohemian Dentists.  [> ee Zub. lek., Praha.]

Society of  Medical History of Chicago.   [See Bull. Soc. Med.
  Hist. Chicago.]

South  Dakota State Medical Association.  [See Journal-Lancet,
  Minneap.]

Spolek ceskych  zubnich  lekaffl.   [Society of Bohemian  Den-
  tists.]  [See Zub. lek., Praha.]

St.  Petersburger medizinische Zeitschrift.   [Formerly:  St. Pe-
  tersburger medizinische "VYochenschrift.]   St.  Petersburg.
  v. 87, 1912.  fol.

Studies in (ancer and allied subjects; pathology conduct d under
  the George Crocker Special Research Fund at Columbia Uni-
  versity.   New  York.  v. 2, 1912.   fol.

Surgical (The) Clinics of John B.  Murphy, M.  D., at  Mercer
  Hospital, Chicago,   v. 1, 1912.  8°.
T.
Tr. Clin.  Soc. Univ. Mich., Ann
  Arbor.

Trav.  du Lab.  de  recherches
  biol. de l'Univ. de Madrid.
Tumori, Roma.
Transactions of the Clinical Society of the University of Mich-
  igan.  Ann Arbor,  v. 1, 1909-1910.  8°.

Travaux du Laboratoire  de recherches  biologiques de  l'Uni-
  versite de Madrid.   (Suite de la " Revista trimestral microgra-
  fica.")  Madrid,  v. 6, 1908.  8°.

Tumori;  archivio  bimestrale  fondato da G.  Fichera.   Roma.
  v. 1, 1911.  8°.
I.
Univ. M. Rec, Lond.
Univ. Penn.  Ann. Rep.
  Phipps Inst., Phila.
Henry
Universal (The) Medical Record.   London,  v. 1, 1912.  8°.
University of  Michigan  Clinical Society.   [See Tr. Clin  Soc
  Univ. Mich., Ann Arbor.]

University of  Pennsylvania.   Annual Report.   Henry Phipps
  Institute.  Philadelphia,   v. 6,  1912.  8°. 
[9]
\.
Vereinigung der Lungenheilanstaltsiirztc   [For Verhandlungen,
  see Beitr. z. Klin. d. Tuberk., Wiirzb., Supplementbande.]


Verhandlungen der achten Jahresversammlung der Deutschen
  Gesellschaft zur Bek-impfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten in
  Dresden.  [Published in: Ztschr. z.  Bekampf. d. Geschlechts-
  krankh., Leipz., 1911, xiii.]

Verhandlungen der  Deutschen  Tropen-medizinischen  Gesell-
  scliaft.  5.   Tagung, 1912.  [Published in:  Beihefte z. Arch.
  f. Schiffs-u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1912, xvi.]

Verhandlungen der Europiiischen Gesellschaft fiir Orthodontie.
  [Bound with: Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,  Wien.]
  Wien.   Nos. 1-S, 1910-12.  8°.

Verhandlungen  des   v. Internationalen  zahnarztlichen Kon-
  gresses.  [See Cong. dent, internat.  C.-r.]

Verhandlungen der physiologischen Gesellschaft zu Berlin,  v.
  34, 1910.  8°.

Vestnik Balneologii,  Klimatologii i Fkioterapii.   [Messenger of
  Balneology,  Climatology,  and  Physiotherapy.]   Kharkov.
  v. 2, 1911/   roy. 8°.

Vestnik po Terapii Tuberkulyoza.  Yezhemlesyachniy zhurnal,
  izdavayemiy Klimatologicheskim Obshtshestvom v Leizenic
  [Courier of the Treatment of Tuberculosis.   Monthly.  Issued
  bv  the  Climatological   Society of  Leysin  (Switzerland).]
  Geneve,  v. 1,  1912.  4°.

Virginia Health Almanac.  [See Virginia Health Bulletin, Nos.
  1-2, 1912.]

Voco de Kuracistoj; monata organo per internacia korespondado
  de curacistoj en aferoj profesiaj, etikaj kaj cocial-medicinaj.
  Lwow.  v. 1-4, 1908-11.  8°.

Vserossiyskiy Vrachebniy Vestnik; naiichno-meditsinskiy i vra-
  chebno-bitoviy  zhurnal.  [Pan-Russian Medical  Gazette;  a
  journal of scientific medicine and of the condition of medicine.]
  [Monthly.]  Moskva,  v. 1, 1911.   4°.
Y.
Year-Book   Pilcher   Hosp.,  Year-Book  of  the  Pilcher  Hospital, Brooklyn,  N. Y.  v. 1,
  Brooklyn.                        1910-11.  8°.
Z,
                                  Zbor lijecnika  Kraljevina Hrvatske i Slavonije.  [Medical So-
                                    ciety of Croatia and Slavonia.]  [See Lijec. vijesnik, u Zagrebu.]

Ztschr. f. Chemotherap. [etc.],  Zeitschrift fiir  Chemotherapie und verwandte Gebiete.  [Con-
  Leipz.                            tinuation of:  Folia serologica.]  Leipzig,  v. 1, 1912.   8°.

Ztschr. f. Pathopsychol., Leipz.  Zeitschrift fiir Pat hopsychologie.  Leipzig,  v. 1.   1911.  8°.

Zub. lek., Fraha.                 Zubnf lekafstvi; mesfcnik pro vedecke"  a stavovske zajmy ces-
                                    kych zubnich lekaru.   Ofhcielnf organ Spolku eeskyeh zub-
                                    nfch lckafu.   [Dental  Medicine;  a monthly of the scientific
                                    and practical interests  of  the  Bohemian dental physicians.
                                    Official organ of the Society of Bohemian Dentists.]  Praha.
                                    v. 11, 1911.   8°.
Verhandl. d. Europ.  Gesellsch.
  f. Orthodont., Wien.
Verhandl. d. physiol. Gesellsch.
  zu Berl.

Vestnik  Balneol.,  Klimatol.  i
  Fizioterap., Kharkov.


Vestnik  po   Terap.  Tuberc,
Voco de kurac, Lwow.



Vseross. Vrach. Vestnik, Mosk. 
 
                            CATALOGUE.
SUAHELI.                                                                   SUBBOTIN.
 Suaheli.
    Krauss  (H.)  Der Suaheli-Arzt.  Miinchen. med.
   Wchnschr.,  1908, lv, 517-519.—Peiper.  Der Suaheli-
   Arzt.  Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1910, xiv,
   561-573. -----. Schwangerschaft, Geburt und Wochen-
   bett bei den Suaheli von Kilwa.  Ibid., 1910, xiv, 461-
   469.—Werner (Miss A.) The Bantu element in Swa-
   hila folklore.  Folk-Lore, Lond., 1909, xx, 432^156.—
   Zaohe(H.) Sitten und Gebriiuche der Suaheli.  Ztschr.
   f. Ethnol., Berl., 1899, xxxi, 61-86.
 Suakim.
    See Fever (Typhoid, History,  etc.,  of), Hos-
   pitals (Military, History, etc., of), by localities.
 Suardus (Paulus).
    See de ITIanliis de Bosco (Joannes Jacobus). Lumi-
   nare majus [etc.].  fol.  Venetiis, 1566.
 Suarez (Eduardo).   De las enfermedades vene-
   reo-contagiosas  y sus verdaderos tratamientos.
   142 pp., 1 1., 2 pi.   8°.  Madrid, E. Jaramillo &
   Co., 1890.
 Snarez Capalleja (Victor).   La  salud del
   Europeo en America y Filipinas y del repatri-
   ado y criollo  en  Europa  segun  el systema
   Kneipp.  Hygiene y aclimatacion.  vii, 547 pp.
   24°.  Madrid, G. Pedraza, 1897.
 Suarez €*amboa  (Ricardo).   Monografias de
   clinica quirurgica.   1. serie. Clinica de gineco-
   logfa.   1.  libro: La histerectomfa.   432 pp.,
   93 pi., 7 port.   8°.   Mexico, 1899.
 Suarez de Ulendoza (Alberto).  Lasinfiseo-
   tomia, su historia, indicaciones y manual opera-
   torio.  56  pp., 1 pi. 8°.  Madrid, sucesores de
   Cuesta, 1896.
 ■-----.   La blenorragia, diagnostico, pronostico y
   tratamiento; lecciones explicadas en la  Facul-
   tad de medicina. 59 pp.  8°.  Madrid, sucesores
   de Cuesta, 1898.
 ------.   Cistoscopia y cateterismo de los ureteres,
   lecciones explicadas en la Facultad de medicina.
   49 pp.   8°.  Madrid, X. Moya, 1899.
 Suarez de Jlendoza (Ferdinand) [1852-  ].
   L'audition coloree, etude sur les fausses  sensa-
   tions secondaires physiologiques et particuliere-
   ment sur les pseudo-sensations de couleurs asso-
   ciees aux perceptions objectives des sons.   2. ed.,
   revue et augmentee.  xvii, 164 pp.  13 tab.  8°.
   Paris, 1899.
>------.   Les mefaits  de la neisserose.  fasc. 1-3.
  8°.   Paris, J.-B. Baillttre & fils,  1906.
------.   Certificat de sante et mariage;  6tude sur
  la necessity d'exiger des candidats au mariage le
  certificat de sante pour diminuer les ravages des
  maladies avariantes (tuberculose, avariose, neis-
  serose). Conference. 14 pp.  8°. Paris, J.-B.
  Bailliere, 1906.
Suarez de Mendoza (Ferdinand)—contd.
------.   Diagnostic et traitement des vegetations
  adenoides.  Etude sur la n£cessite d'une inter-
  vention radicale et  opportune et des funestes
  consequences  de cette affection abandonnee  a
  elle-meme.  Preface de Duplay.  211 pp.   8°.
  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere, 1906.
------.   Catechisme de prophylaxie  sanitaire et
  morale a l'usage des meres de famille pour la
  defense de leurs foyers contre les grands fleaux
  du xxe siecle: tuberculose, avariose, neisserose,
  alcoolisme,  mortality infantile, suivi d'un  ap-
  pendice concernant la Ligue internationale des
  meres de famille .  . .  Preface de  Emile Lou-
  bet et L.-G.  Richelot.  3 p. 1., 358 pp.   4°.
  Paris, Bailliere dcfils, 1910.
Suarez de  Ribera (Francisco).   Febrilogia
  chyrurgica.  15  p. 1., 448 pp., 2 1.   12°.  Ma-
  drid, F. Laso, 1720.
Suarez Rodriguez (Antonio). De las trichi-
  nas y de la trichinosis en Espana.  viii, 104 pp.
  8°.  Valencia, M. Alufre, 1877.
Suau {Jean) [1528-1603].
    Pueoh (A.)  Un 6pidemiographe nimois h la fin du
  xvie siecle: Jean Suau, docteur de^l'ancienne University
  en medecine de Montpellier.  (Etude biographique et
  bibliographique.)  N. Montpel. med.  Suppl., 1893, ii,
  410-420.
Suavius (Leo).
    See Paracelsus (Theophrastus).  Theophrasti Para-
  celsi philosophise et medicinse utriusque universae, com-
  pendium [etc.].  24°.  Basilex, 1568.
Subbolin  (Innokentiy [Mikhaglovich])  [1855-
      ].   *K voprosu o  kolichestvennom opre-
  dlelenii uglekisloti v vozdukhle.  [Quantitative
  analysis of  carbonic acid in the atmosphere.]
  48 pp., 11., 2 pi.  8°.  St. Petersburg, 1892.
    Also, in: J. Russk. Obsh. ochran. narod. zdrav., St. Pe-
  tersb., 1892, ii.
Subbotin  (M[aksim]  S[emyonovich])  [1848-
      ].  Povrezhdeniya voobshtshe; povrezhde-
  niya travmaticheskiya, khimicheskiya,  termi-
  cheskiya i elektricheskiya.   [Injuries in gen-
  eral; traumatic, chemical, thermic, and electric
  injuries.]   38  pp.   8°.   S.-Pelerbura,  V. S.
  Ettinger, 1909.
    Forms pt. 1 of: Russkaya khirurgiya.
    See, also, l,mperatorskaya Voyenno-Meditslnskaya
  Akademiya.  Otchet o dleyatelnosti zavleduyemoi M. S.
  Subbotinim [etc.].  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1891-2.
Subbotin (Viktor  Andreyevich) [1844-
  98].
    [In memoriam.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1898, xix, 1151.—
  Orloft' (V. D.)  [In memoriam.]  Univ. Izvlest., Kiev,
  1899, xxxix [Protok. Fiz.-med. Obsh., 1897-8, 246-259].—
  S. [In memoriam.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1898, 1, 623.
VOL xvii, 2d series----1
1 
srBCAIX.                                    2                                 SUBLAMIN.
Subcain.
    I.inke.  Subcain.  Therap. Xeuheiten, Leipz., 1908,
  iii. ;-;nl-;:04.

Subclavicular region  {Tumors of).
    Wcllciidorir.  Un cas de tumeur de la region sous-
  clavii uhure gauche. Policlin., Brux., 1910, xix, 9.

Subconsciousness.
    Schofield (A. T.)   The  unconscious  mind.
  8°.  New York, 1907.
    SfRBLED (G.)   Les sous-moi.    12°.   Paris,
  [1907].
    Waldstein (L.)   The subconscious self and
  its relation to education and health.  8°.  Neiv
  York, 185*8.
    "Wettstein  ( H.  )   The  teleo-mechanics  of
  nature, or the source, nature, and functions  of
  the subconscious (biologic)  minds.  8°.  Fitz-
  gerald,  Ga., 1911.
    Del Greco (F.)  L' io subliminale del Myers e la psi-
  cologia contemporanea.  Manicomio, Nocera, 1906, xxii,
  149-162.—Dessoir(M.) Das Unterbewusstsein. Ztschr. f.
  Psychoth. u. med.  Psychol., Stuttg., 1909,  i,  193-212 —
  Doaii (F. C.) Humanism and  absolute subconscious-
  ness. J. Philos. Psychol,  [etc.], Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y.,
  1907, iv, 176-1*3.— Durand (J.-P.)  Psychologie et mo-
  rale de la subconscience.  Com:, internat. de neurol., de
  psychiat. [etc]  lsi.»7, Bnix., 1M»\ i, fasc. 2, 199-201. Re-
  sum^, fasc. 3. 70.— tioodliartiS. P.) Some observations
  on subconscious phenomena. Interstate M. J., St. Louis,
  1911, xviii. 49S-502.—Hart (B.)   The conception  of the
  subconscious.  .(. Abnorm.  Psychol., Bost., 1909-10, iv,
  351-371. —Janet (P.)  Le subconscient.  Scientia.  Riv.
  di scienza.   Organo [etc.], Bologna, 1910,  vii, 64-79.—
  Jastrow (J.)  On the trail of the subconscious.  Har-
  vey Lect. 1907-8, Phila. & l.oml., 1909, 155-186.  Also: In-
  ternat. Clin., Phila., 190»,  18 s., iii. 189-218.—Pierce (A.
  H.)  An appeal from  the prevailing doctrine of a de-
  tached subconsciousness.  In: stud, in Philos. <&Psvchol.,
  8°, Bost. & N. Y., 1906, 315-S49.—Symposium  (A) on
  the subconscious.  J. Abnorm. Psychol., Bost., 1907, ii, 22;
  58.—Williams (T. A.)  The subconsciousness.  Month.
  Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1911, iv, 35.

Subcutaneous  nodules.
    Cantlie  (J.)  Evanescent subcutaneous nodules ac-
  companied by an eruptive fever in a patient from south-
  ern India.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1904, vii, 264.

Subcutaneous  tissue.
    Sterzi (G.) II tessuto sottocutaneo (tela subcutanea).
  Arch. ital. di anat. e di embriol., Firenze, 1910, ix, 1-172,
  6 pi.

Subcutaneous  tissue {Diseases of).
    Maille (J.-B.-J.)  *Du tubercule sous-cutane"
  douloureux  (pathogenie des  douleurs).  8°.
  Bordeaux, 1897.
    Bordoni (E. F.) Su un caso di  ascessi  multipli del
  tessuto  connettivo  sottocutaneo.  Corriere san., Milano,
  1907, xviii, 263.—Kraus (A.)  Beitrage zur Histologic
  und Klinik der Erkrankungen des Unterhautfettgewebes.
  Ztschr.f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1906, xxvii, 243-297.------.
  Weitere Untersuchungen iiber die entzundliche Atrophie
  des subkutanen Fettgewebes. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1904,  lxxii, 407-420.—Lesseliers (E.)
  A propos d'un cas de concretionscalcaires sous-cutan^es.
  Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1908, lxxv, 7-22.  [Rap.], 23.—
  Oliveira Feijao. Sur une maladie du tissu cellulaire
  sous-cutane.  Cong, internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906, xv,
  sect.9,436-442. Also.transl. [Abstr.]: Berl.klin.Wchnschr.,
  1906, xliii, 764.—Tliomas ^T. T.)  Multiple sarcomata of
  the sub-cutaneous tissue, without evidence of a preceding
  primary growth.   N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx, 385-
  387.

Subcutaneous  tissue (Parasites of).
    See Dracunculus;  Filaria;  Insects;  My-
  iasis; Nematoda;  Rhabditis.

Subcutine.
    Foxtax  (G.)  *Les dangers  de l'injection
  pous-cutanee de cocaine et  l'inocuite d'un anal-
  gesiquenouveau: la subcutine.  8°. Lyon, 1904.
    Frigoff (Z.)  * Action de la subcutine sur la
  vitalite du tissu thyroi'dien  transplanted  8°.
  Geneve, 1905.
Subcutine.
    Pachaxtoxi (D.)    * Etude  pharmacodyna-
  mique sur la subcutine.  8°.   Geneve, 1904.
    Keeker.  Ueber eine neue Verbindung des Anasthe-
  sins (Ut. Ritsert) zur subkutanen Injektion  Subcutin
  (Dr. Kitserfi.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1,  857-
  859— Cristiani (H.) & Frigoff {Mile. S.) Alteration
  des greffes tin roidiennes par l'emploi de la subcutine
  comine anestliesique local. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1905, lviii. 6S9-691.—Desesquelle (E.) Subcutine.
  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1904, ix, 104-106.—Floer.
  Erfahrungen  iiber  Subcutin  (Anfesthesin  solubile).
  Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1908, xviii, 234.—Georges.
  Subcutine. Arch.internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1904,
  xvii,  184.—Klein (J.)  La subcutine. Schweiz. Vrtlj-
  schr.  f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1904, xiv, 326-331.—
  Subcutin.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1903, xvii, 541.

Subdiaphragmatic space.
    von Kenvers.  Das Hypophrenium und seine  chi-
  rurgische Bedeutung. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1908, xcv, 209-218.—White (H. O.) Anatomy of the  sub-
  phrenic space, with exhibition of anatomical specimens.
  Illinois M. J.,  Springfield, 1907, xii, 268-270.

Suberbielle  (Henry-Marie-Alexandre)  [1881-
      ].   * Contribution a 1'etude de la eyndacty-
  lie.   56 pp.   8°.   Bordeaux,  1907, No. 40.
Subercaze  (Andre-Marcel). * Contribution a
  l'etude du traitement des fractures anciennes de
  la rotule. 72 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1896, No. 23.

Suberine.
    See Cork.

Suberites and suberitine.
    €otte (J.)  Note sur les diastases du Suberites domun-
  cula (spongiaires).  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901,
  liii, 95-97.  ------. Observations sur les gemmules de Su-
  berites  domuncula.  Ibid., 1902, liv, 1493-1495.—Lassa-
  bllere (P.)  Influence des injections intraveineuses de
  suberitine sur la resistance globulaire.  Ibid.,  1906, Ixi,
  600.—Ricliet (C.)  De Paction toxique de la suberitine
  (extrait aqueux de  Suberites domuncula). Ibid.,  598-
  600. ------. De la variability de la dose toxique de sube-
  ritine.  Ibid., 686-688.

Subert (Frederic-Ernest).   *Dumelano-sarcome
  primitif  de  la peau.   70 pp. 8°.   Paris, 1899,
  No. 480.
Subert (Jules) [1873-    ].  * De la pathogenie
  des gangrenes typhiques.  79  pp.   8°.  Paris,
  1899,  No. 284.
Subert (Maurice).  * Des etats elephantiasiques
  congenitaux.  96  pp.,  2 pi.   8°.  Paris,  1899,
  No. 484.

Subeston.
    Linke. Eston, Formeston  und  Subeston. Therap.
  Neuheiten, Leipz., 1907, ii, 359-366.

Subgluteal triangle.
    Ouiteras  (R.)  The subgluteal triangle and its sur-
  gical importance.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1895, xxii, 311-319.

Subhyoid region.
    Chaine (J.) Sur la constitution dela region sus-hyo'i-
  dienne chez les vertebres en general.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1902,  11. s., iv,  428-130. — Letnlle  (M.)
  Tumeur mixte (embryome) de la region sus-hyo'idienne.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1909,  lxxxiv, 456.

Subine.
    (.allots (C.)  Sur l'examen  microscopique de  la
  poudre de subine.  J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1910,7. s..
  ii, 435-437.

Subjeet-matter  index of patents for inventions
  issued by the United States  Patent Office from
  1790 to  1873, inclusive.   Compiled and pub-
  lished under the direction of M.  D. Leggett,
  Commissioner of Patents.  In 3 v.   4°.   Wash-
  ington, 1874.

Sublamin.

    Sheffer  (P. A.)  *K  voprosu o dezinfetsi-
  ruyushtshikh svoMvakh  sublamina po sravne-
  niyu s sulyomol i' o primlenenii yevo v glaznol 
SUBLAMIX.
3
SUBMAXILLARY.
Sublamin.
  praktikle.   [Disinfecting properties of sublamin
  as compared with sublimate, and its application
  in eye practice.]  8°.  S.-Peterbtirg, 1909.
    Alexander (O.)   Ueber die Verwendbarkeit  des
  Sublamins bei Ohrerkrankungen. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh.,
  Berl., 1905, xxxix, 244.—Bluniberg (M.) Experimen-
  telle Untersuchungen iiber CJuccksilbersethylendiamin
  in fester Form als Desinfectionsmittel  fiir Hiinde und
  Haut.  Arch, f.klin. Chir.,Berl., 1901,lxiv,746-755. Also,
  trans!.: Therapist, Lond., 1902, xii, 41-44. -----. Unter-
  suchungen  iiber  die Wirkung des Sublamins  (Queck-
  silbersulfataethylendiamin)   als  Desinfektionsmittel.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xlix,  1534-1537.—van
  den Brink.  (J.  A.)  Over sublamine, een nieuw desin-
  fectiemiddel.   Tijdschr. v. prakt.  verlosk.,  Haarlem,
  1902-3, vi, 262.—Burnet (J.) Some observations on the
  use of sublamin as an antiseptic.  Therapist, Lond., 1903,
  xiii, 83-85. -----. The value of ethylenediamine-mercu-
  ric sulphate (sublamin) in obstetric and  gynaecological
  practice. Ibid., 145-14S.—Imre (J.)  Das Sublamin als
  Desinfektionsmittel der Konjnnktiva. Heilkunde, Berl.,
  1903, 390-392.—Klingmttlier (V.) & Veiel  (V.) Sub-
  lamin als Fixierungsmittel.  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u.
  path. Anat., Jena, 1903, xiv, 842-844.—Krttnlg (B.) Sub-
  lamin als Hande-Desinfiziens; eine Entgeguung auf den
  Artikel von Schaffer: Weitere Beitrage zur Hiindedesin-
  fektion.  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gvniik., Berl., 1904,
  xx, 62-76.—moir (J.)  Sublamin as a disinfectant. The-
  rapist,  Lond.,  1902, xii, 61-64.—Balme. Einiges iiber
  Sublamin.  Deutsche tieriirztliche Wchnschr., Hannov.,
  1905, xiii, 679.—ScUaetter (R.)  In  Sachen  Alkohol
  wider Sublamin.   Monatschr. f.  Geburtsh. u. Gynaek.,
  Berl., 1905,  xxi, 186-202.—Scordo (F.)  Vergleichende
  Untersuchungen  fiber die Eigenschaften des Sublimats
  und Sublamins.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1907, xliv, Orig., 2^1-2*8.—Tliesing (E.)  Einige
  Hiinde-Desinfektionsversuche  mit  Sublamin-Acetonlo-
  sungen.  Arch. f. Hyg., Miinchen u. Berl., 1904,1,267-273.

Sublamin {Toxicology  of).
     Schuptax (A.)  * Ueber  Sublamin  und des-
  een toxischer Wirkung im Vergleich zu der des
  Sublimats.   8°.  Berlin, 1902.
     Costantini (G.) L' azione della sublamina sul rene;
  contributo alio studio delle alterazioni renali nell' intos-
  sicazione mercuriale.  Path. riv. quindicin., Genova, 1908-
  9, i, 347-351.

Sublimation.
     Scheffer (F.  E. C.)  Dynamische Sublimationsver-
  suche.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1910, lxxii, 451-
  467.

Subliminal.
     See Subconsciousness.

Sublingual cysts.
     <See Mouth (Tumors of, Cystic).

Sublingual  duct.
    Pardi (F.) H ductus sublingualis major s.  Bartho-
  lini e la glandula sublingualis monostomatica s.  Bartho-
  lin! delP uomo.  Arch.  ital. d. anat. e di embriol.. Fi-
  renze, 1906, v, 268-290,1 pi.

Sublingual  gland.
     Bisogni (C.)   Sur la correspondance anatomique du
  groupe glandulaire sous-linguale avec les plaques jugu-
  laires dans les serpents non venimeux. Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1897, xiii, 495-498.—Huber (G. C.)   Observations on the
  innervation of the sublingual and submaxillary glands.
  J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1896, i, 281-295, 1 pi.  Also, Reprint—
  Pardi  (F.)  Intorno alia glandula sublingualis del-
  1' uomo; osservazioni e considerazioni anatomo-compa-
  rative.  Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Xancy, 1905, vii,
  132. -----.  Di una rara varieta della glandula sublin-
  gualis nella specie umana.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze,
  1905, xvi, 220.—Pavloir(I.  1'. )  Balans'  azota v sloun-
  noi podchelost. zheli>zieprirabotie.  [Equilibrium of ni-
  trogen in sublingual gland during activity.]  Vrach, St.
  Petersb., 1890, xi, 153; 210; 231.—Bebou I.  Hemorrhagic
  mortelle consecutive a la section dufrein sublingual chez
  un enfant de naissance.  Lyon med., 1897, lxxxvi, 86.

Sublingual  gland (Diseases of).
    Altemaire. Un cas de sublinguite primitive (contri-
  bution a la pathologie de la glande  sublingual).  Arch.
  de med.  et  pharm. mil., Par., 1893, xxii, 46-1M.—Itia-
  (jiirliaye (J.) & Sabrazes (J.)  Hypertrophic conge-
  nit a 1 <■ et progressive des deux glandes sublinguales chez un
  enfantnouveau-ne. Rev.mens. d. mal.del'enf.,Par.. 1897,
  xv, 429-435.  Also [Rap. de Broca]: Bull, et mem. Soc. de
Sublingual gland (Diseases of).
  chir. de Par., 1897, n.'s., xxiii, 567.—Freitag. Ueber einen
  Fall von Endotheliom der Glandula sublingualis. Jahresb.
  d. Gesellsch. f.  Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd.,  1897-8, 36-40.—
  Henderson  (A.H.)  Inflammation of the sublingual
  glands.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896, 1, 387— Pavloff (A. N.)
  Sluchal  zlokaehestvennavo novoobrazovaniya podya-
  zichnol zhelyozi.  [Malignant tumor of the sublingual
  gland.l  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1909, xvi, 1498.—Prozo-
  rotl'(N. V.)  K kazu'istikle slyunnikh kamnel i tsirroza
  vpodchelyustnoizhelyozleloshadi.  [Salivary calculi and
  cirrhosis of the sublingual gland of the horse.]  Uchen.
  zapiski Kazan.  Vet. Inst., 1908, xxv, 209-214,1 pi.

Submaxillary ducts.
    See, Wharton's duct.

Submaxillary ganglion.
    t'utore (G.) Di un'ramo faringeo del ganglio  sotto-
  mascellare dell' uomo;  nota preventiva.   Riv. ital. di
  neuropat. [etc.], Catania, 1910-11, iii, 354. -----. Di un
  ramo faringeo  del  ganglio sottomascellare dell' uomo.
  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1910, xxi, 163-267.

Submaxillary glands.
    See, also, Sublingual gland.
    Tfmstein  (J.  J.)   * Ueber  die TJnterkiefer-
  driisen einiger Sauger.  I. Anatomischer Theil.
  8°.  Marburg, 1891.
    Bain bridge (F.  A.)  Observations  on the lymph
  flow from the submaxillary gland of the dog.  J. Physiol.,
  Lond., 1900-1901, xxvi, 79-91.  Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Phy-
  siol. Soc, Lond., 1899-1900, xxv, p. xvi.—Barcrolt (J.)
  The gaseous metabolism of the submaxillary gland.  J.
  Physiol.,  Lond., 1899-1900, xxv, 265; 479. -----. The
  gaseous metabolism of the submaxillary gland.  Pt. III.
  The effect of chorda  activity on the respiration of the
  gland.  Ibid.,  1901-2,  xxvii, 31-47. -----. The velocity
  and nature of the blood emerging from the submaxillary
  gland of the cat during stimulation of the cervical sym-
  pathetic nerve. Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1906-7, p. xxix.
  -----. The mechanism of vasodilation in the cat's sub-
  maxillary gland.  Ibid., 1907-8, p. liii.—Berkley (H. J.)
  The intrinsic nerves  of the submaxillary gland of Mus
  musculus.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait., 1894, iv, 275-
  280,1 pi.—Bruno (P.)  Mancanza assolutadella ghian-
  dola sottomascellare destra nell' uomo. Atti cL xi. Cong.
  med. internaz., Roma, 1894, ii, anat., 62.—Buncli (J. L.)
  On  the changes in volume of the  sub-maxillary gland
  during activity. J. Physiol., Lond., 1900-1901, xxvi, 1-29.
  Also [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900,  ii, 842-844.—Bur-
  ton-Opitz (R.)  A method to demonstrate the changes
  in the vascularity of the submaxillary gland on stimula-
  tion of the secretory  nerves.  J. Physiol., Lond.,  1903,
  xxx, 132-142.  Also, Reprint.—Carlson  (A. J.)   Vaso-
  dilator fibres to the submaxillary gland in the cervical
  sympathetic of the cat.  Am.  J. Physiol., Bost., 1907-8,
  xix, 408-416.—Carlson (A. J.), Greer (J. R.) &Becht
  (F. C.) The relation between the blood supply to the sub-
  maxillary gland and the character of the chorda and the
  sympathetic saliva in the dog and the cat.  Ibid., xx, 180-
  205.—Colioe (B. A.)  The finer structure of the glandula
  submaxillaris of the rabbit.  Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1907, vi,
  167-190.—Dantcliakoff (.ilfrae.) Les cellules plasmati-
  ques dans la glande sous-maxillaire  du lapin.  Compt.
  rend,  de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy,  1905, vii,  100-104.—
  Flint (J. M.)  The ducts of the human submaxillary
  gland.  Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1901-2, i, 269-295. -----. The
  development of the reticulated basement membranes
  in the submaxillary gland. Ibid., 1902-3, ii, 1-11. -----.
  The angiology, angiogenesis,  and  organogenesis  of
  the  submaxillary  gland.  Ibid.,  417-444. -----.  The
  blood vessels  of the  submaxillary  gland and  their
  development.  J. Med. Research, Bost.,  1902, vii,  464-
  473, 1 pi. -----. The  connective tissue of the salivary
  glands and pancreas with its development in the glandula
  submaxillaris.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait.,  1904,
  xii,1-52,3pl. -Frenkel(M.)  Sur quelques elements ob-
  serves dans la glande s. irmxillaire, exciteepar uncourant
  electriqiie.  Anat.  Anz.,  Jena, 1892-3, viii, 577.—Hen-
  derson (V. E.) &Lioe\vi (O.)  Ueber den Einfluss von
  Pilocarpiri und Atropin auf die Durchblutung derUnter-
  kieferspeiehelrtriise; ein  Beitrag zur Frage  nach den
  Beziehungen zwischen Organtiltigkeit und Organdurch-
  blutung.  Arch. f. exper.  Path. u.  Pharmakol., Leipz.,
  1905, liii, 62-75.—Henderson (Y.)  Metabolism in the
  submaxillary gland during  rest and activitv.  Am. J.
  Physiol.,  Bost., 1899-1900, iii, 19-25.—Henri  (V.)  &
  Tlalloizel (L.)  Secretion de la glande sous-maxillaire
  apres la resection du ganglion  cervical  superieur du
  sympathique.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,11. s.,
  iv, 760.-----------. Variation del'activit6diastasiquede
  lasalive sous-maxillaire en rapport avec la nature de l'ex-
  citant.  Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1902,11. s.,iv, 331- 
SUBMAXILLARY.                           4                          SUBMAXILLARY.
Submaxillary  glands.
  333.—Hutchinson* I.)  Dislocation of the submaxillary
  Kland.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1897, n. s., lxiv, 154 —
  llliiii; (G.)  Vergleichende makroskopische und mi-
  kroskopische Untersuclnmgen  fiber die  submaxillaren
  Speicheldriisender Haussiiugetiere.  Anat. Hefte, Wiesb.,
  1904, xxvi, 387-526, 4 pi.—Lelas (E.)  De la presence
  d'amas lymphoides latents dans la glande sous-maxillaire
  de l'homme adulte.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1899,ll.s.,i,903.—Loewentlial(N.) Historisch-kritische
  Xotiz fiber die Gl.  submaxillaris.  Anat.  Anz., Jena,
  1894-5, x, 340-348.  -----. Note sur la glande sous-maxil-
  laire du herisson. Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1907,
  xvi, 167-171.—Malloizel.  Etude des conditions de la
  secretion salivaire de la glande sous-maxillaire.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 329-331.  -----. La
  salive psychique de la  glande sous-maxillaire peut etre
  liquide  ou  visijueuse  suivant l'excitant.   Ibid.,  761.
  -----. Sur  la  secretion  salivaire de la glande sous-
  maxillaire du chien.  J. de physiol. etde path, gen., Par.,
.  1902, iv, 641-655. -----.  Secretion sous-maxillaire chez le
  chien a fistule permanente apres la section des nerfs gus-
  tatifs.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1904, lvi, 1022-
  1026.—McLean (F. C.)  Further evidence of the presence
  of vaso-dilator fibres to the submaxillary gland  in the
  cervical sympathetic of the cat.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost.,
  1908, xxii,  279-283.—Ottolenghi  (D.)  Recherches
  experimentales sur la transplantation de la glande sali-
  vaire sous-maxillaire.  Arch. ital. de biol.,  Turin, 1903,
  xxxix, 18-28.—Pilliet (A.)  Recherches sur la glande
  sous-maxillaire des vieillards.   Bull. Soc.  anat. de Par.,
  1890, lxv, 305-307.—Begaud (C.) <fe JTIawas (J.)  Er-
  gastoplasme et mitochondries dans les  cellules de la
  glande sous-maxillaire  de l'homme.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 461-463.—Sillier  (C.)  Disputed
  points in the histology of the  submaxillary gland and
  their physiological significance.  Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc,
  Bost., 1907-8, p.  xix.—von Smirnow (A. E.)  Zur
  Frage fiber den mikroskopischen  Bau der Submaxillaris
  beim erwachsenen Menschen. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1903,
  xxiii, 11-20.—Sofliantiiii (G.)  Sulla topografia della
  ghiandola  sotto-mascellare.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano,
  1891,1,415; 431; 438; 459,1 pi. Also [Abstr.]: Attid. xi.Cong.
  med. internaz., Roma, 1894, ii.anat., 69.  Also, Reprint.—
  Solger (B.)  Zur Kenntnisdersecernirenden Zellen der
  GlandulasubmaxillarisdesMenschen.  Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1H93-4,  ix,  415-419. -----. Ueber  den  feineren Bau der
  Glandula  submaxillaris des Menschen mit besonderer
  Berucksichtigung der  Drusengranula.  Festschr. .  .  .
  Carl Gegenbauer, Leipz., 1896, ii,  179-248, 2 pi.—Soto-
  mowicz  (J.)  Oosrodkach Slinianki podszczekowej.
  (The centers of  the submaxillary gland.]   Now. lek.,
  Poznan, 1908, xx, 337.  Also, transl.: Neurol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz.,  1908, xxvii, 724-727.—Stahr (H.)  Die Zahl und
  Lage der submaxillaren und submentalen Lymphdriisen
  vomtopographischenundallgemein-anatomischenStand-
  punkte; nebst einem Bericht fiber andere, im anatomi-
  schen Institut zu Breslau nach Gerota's Methode ausge-
  fuhrte Lymphgefassinjectionen.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Ent-
  weklngsgesch., Leipz., 1898, 441-474, 2 pi.

Submaxillary glands (Concretions of).
     See Calculus (Salivary).

Submaxillary  glands  (Diseases of).
     See,  also, Submaxillary glands  (Surgery of);
  Submaxillary glands (Tumors of).
     Chassande - Bahoz  ( H.)  * Infection  des
  glandes  sous-maxillaires  chez le  nouveau-ne.
  8°.  Paris, 1900.
     Pinoy  (P.-E.)   *La glande sous-maxillaire et
  la tuberculose; etude clinique et experimentale.
 •8°.  Pans, 1899.
     Saint-Martin (J.)  * Contribution a 1'etude
  de la sous-maxillarite iodique.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
     Ullmann  (J.)   *  Ueber   die  Beziehungen
  karioser  Ziihne zu Schwellungen der submaxil-
  laren Drusen bei Kindern.  8°.   Breslau, 1902.
    Acliard (C.)  Suppurationbilaterale desglandes sous-
  maxillaires. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1906,
  3. 8., xxiii, 1204.—Aievoli (E.)   Su di un caso affatto
  raro di tubercolosi della glandola sottomascellare. Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1895, ii, 279-287.—Andre (P.)  Culculs sali-
  vaires et inflammation chronhne de la glande sous-ma-
  xillaire.  Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1906, xxxviii, 247.—
  Arcoleo (E.)  Contributo clinico e sperimentale alio
  studio della tubercolosi della glandola sotto-mascellare.
  Morgagni, Milano, 1900, xiii, 593-r,06.—Batut.   Tuber-
  culose de la glande sous-maxillaire a forme d'abces froid.
  Soc. de med. mil. franc.  Bull. Par., 1911, v, 464.—von
  Brunn.   Die Lymphknoten der Unterkieferspeichel-
  driise.  Arb. a. d. chir. Klin. d.  k. Univ., Berl., 1904, xvii,
  61-72.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1903, lxix, 657-
  668.—Davidsohn (C.)  Beitrage zur Pathologle der
Submaxillary glands {Diseases of).
  Unterkiefer-Speiche'ldruse  (Glandula submaxillaris)?
  Virchow's Arch, f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1907, clxxxvm,
  yy,-)-427.—Ue AValsche (E.) Gonflement rapide et in-
  termittent de la glande sous-maxillaire.  Clinique, Brux.,
  1906, xx, 321-323.—Fariieaud (A.)  Observations et re-
  flexions sur un cas d'adenite sous-maxillaire ancienne.
  Limousinmed.,Limoges,1891,xv, 180-183.—Hays(D.W.)
  Cystic  degeneration of enlarged  submaxillary  glands.
  M"ed. News, Phila., 1893, lxii, 690. Also, Reprint.—Ito
  (T.)  [A  case  of gumma of the submaxillary glands.]
  Hifubvog.  kiu  Hiniokibyog. Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904,  iv, 126-
  134.—Ledoux (P.)  Examen bacteriologique d'un caa
  d'infection de  la glande sous-maxillaire. Odontologie,
  Par., 1907, xxxvii, 549-559.—liemiere (G.)  Sur  un cas
  de pvoadenite calculeuse de la glande sous-maxillaire.
  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1892, i, 577-586.  Also [Abstr.]: Bull.
  Soc. d. sc. med. de Lille  (1892), 1894,  70-79.—Lisi (G.)
  Tubercolosi delle ghiandole sotto-mascellari in due mai-
  ali.  N. Ercolani, Pisa, 1904, ix, 104.—Middleton (G. S.)
  Purulent necrotic mediastinitis, with pericarditis and
  double empyema, resulting from suppuration of a sub-
  maxillary gland.  Glasgow M. J., 1894, xiii, 1-4.—ITIores-
  tin (H.) Ablation parlabouche d'un ganglion tubercu-
  leux sous-maxillaire.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1908, n. s., xxxiv, 526-528.—Pilliet (A.)  Double suppu-
  ration des glandes sous-maxillaires.  Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1890, lxv, 182-186.—Spencer (W. G.)  Calculous
  disease of the  submaxillary salivary gland.  Tr. Path.
  Soc. Lond., 1897-8, xlix,85.—Turk.  Abscess der rechten
  GlandulasubmaxillarisdurchSpeichelsteine.  Allg. med.
  Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1906, lxxv, 579.

Submaxillary glands {Surgery of).
    See, also,   Submaxillary gland  (Tumors of);
  Submaxillary region (Tumors of).
    Moreira Machado  (A.  F.)  * Da extirpacao
  da glandula sub-maxillar.   4°.  Bio de Janeiro,
  1895.
    Lafarelle. Sur deux cas de lithiase salivaire de la
  glande sous-maxillaire ayant necessity I'extirpation de
  la glande.  Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1901, ii,
  369 - 376. — Langemak.  Zwei  Submaxillardrusen
  wegen Sialolithiasis exstirpiert.  Kor.-Bl. d. allg. meck-
  lenb. Aerztever., Rostock, 1903, No. 231, 1340.—Laurens
  (G.)  Hernie intra-buccale desglandes sous-maxillaires.
  Presse med., Par., 1895, 27.—OTatrosovieh (F. I.) Spo-
  sob zakritiya svishtsha podchelyustnol slyunnol zhelyozi.
  [Method of closing a fisiula of the submaxillary gland.]
  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,  1908,  vii, 1041.—Sofflantini
  (G.)  Anatomia della glandola  sottomascellare in rela-
  zione alle applicazioni chirurgiche.  Atti d.  Ass. med.
  lomb., Milano, 1896, 8-14. Also: Gazz. med. lomb., Milano,
  1896, lv, 61-53.—Toussaint (H.)  Note surle traitement
  chirurgical de  la sous-maxillite  calculeuse; premiere ex-
  traction ducalcul par la voiebuccale; recidive; deuxieme
  enucleation par l'incision de recherche pour lier l'artere
  linguale; guerison. Rev.med.deTest, Nancy, 1901, xxxiii,
  555-560.  Also  [Abstr.]: Soc. de med.  de Nancy. C.-r..
  1900-1901, Proc-v., 71.

Submaxillary glands {Tumors of).
    See, also, Mouth (Tumors of, Cystic).
    Herzfeld  (J.)    * Ueber  Geschwiilste  der
  Glandula submaxillaris.  12°.   Berlin, 1893.
    Hinglais  (G.)   *Sur les tumeurs mixtes de
  la glande sous-maxillaire.   8°.  Lyon, 1905.
    Krohn  (W.)   * Ueber Geschwiilste der sub-
  maxillaren  Speicheldriise.   8°.   Halle  a.  S.,
  1899.
    Lyon (C.)  *Ein Fall von Enchondrom der
  Glandula submaxillaris.   8°.   Freibura  i. Br..
  1905.

    Minet (S.-G.-P.-A.)  *  Tumeurs  mixtes de
  la glande sous-maxillaire.   8°.   Lille,  1903.
     Ponsot(R.)  * Tumeurs de la  glande sous-
  maxillaire.   4°.   Lyon, 1894.
    Schairer  (G.)   *Ein Fall von Schleimge-
  riistkrebs  der   Glandula  submaxillaris.   8°.
   Tubingen, 1903.

    Schumacher  (H.)  * Ueber einen  Fall von
  Peritheliom  der Parotis   und  Submaxillaris.
  8°.   Bonn, 1904.

    Secourgeon (E.)  * Tumeurs solides  primi-
  tives de  la glande sous-maxillaire.   8°.   Paris,
  1902.
    Abadie. Tumeur inflammatoire de la glande sous-
  maxillaire.  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1903, lxxvi, 869-871.—
  Andre.  Kyste hydatique de la glande sous-maxillaire. 
SUBMAXILLARY.
5
SUBMERSIBLE.
Submaxillary glands (Tumors of).
  Bull. Soc. anat.de Par., 1S98, lxxiii,  261-267.—Battis-
  tiiti (A.) Contribute alio studio dei tumori della glan-
  dola sottomascellare.  Per il xxv anno d. insegn. chir. di
  F. Durante n. Univ. di Roma, Roma, 1898, iii,  101-118.—
  Batnt.  Tumeur maligne de la glande sous-maxillaire;
  extirpation totale; generalisation, trois mois apres. Soc.
  de med. mil. franc., Par., 1909, iii, 437.—Beadles (C. V.)
  Myxomatous tumour of submaxillary gland.  Tr. Path.
  Soc. Lond., 1896-7, xlviii, 66.—Blendinger.  Enchon-
  droma endotheliodes der Glandula submaxillaris. Ver-
  handl. d. phys.-med.  Gesellsch.  zu Wiir/.b., 1899, n. F.,
  xxxiii, 32-34.—Bo lognesl (G.) Endotheliom der Sub-
  maxillar -Speieheldruse.   Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1910,
  xciii, 784-789.—Bouu'le (J.)  Adenome kystique de la
  glande sous-maxillaire.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. dePar.,
  1900, lxxv. 715-718.—Briquet.   Sarcome primitif de la
  glande sous-maxillaire.   Bull.  Soc. anat.-clin. de Lille,
  1890, v, 61-55.—t'lievassu (M.)  Tumeurs  dela glande
  sous-maxillaire.  Kev. de chir., Par., 1910, xii, 145; 450, 2
  pi.—Corner (E. M.) & Seott (S, G.)  A mixed tumour
  of (1) lip, and (2) of the submaxillary gland, probably
  endothelial  in origin.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1902-3, liv,
  345-349.—Curtis (H. J.)  Adenochondroma of the ri^ht
  submaxillary gland.  Ibid., 1897-8, xlix, 85-S7. —Divi-
  ani  (E.)  I tumori della ghiandola sottomascellare.
  Riv. veneta di se. med., Venezia, 1899, xxx,  510: xxxi, 3,
  1  pi.—Dubar(L.)  Tumeur mixte de la glande sous-
  maxillaire gauche.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1903, vii,
  195-199.—Fioravanti (L.) Contribute) alio studio dei
  cosi detti tumori inriammatorii della ghiandola sotto-
  mascellare.  Morgagni, Milano,1907,xlix, 169-183.—Fiori
  (L.)  Di una cisti branchiale sopraioidea avente  intimo
  rapporto con la ghiandola sotto-mascellare.  Polielin.,
  Roma, 1908. xv, sez. prat., 3-5.—<»ayet & Jaboulay.
  Un cas de tumeur dite mixte dela glande sous-maxillaire.
  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lvon, 1905, viii, K9-93.  Also: Lyon
  med., 1905,  civ,  871-875. —Gilis & Godlewski (E.)
  Sarcome melanique primitif, bilateral des glandes sous-
  maxillaires.  Montpel. med., 1905, xxi, 617-621.—Gold-
   smith. (P.)  Retention cyst of sub-maxillary  gland.
   Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1911, xxi, 823.— Hutchinson
   (J.), jr.  Adenochondroma of the submaxillary gland.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1896-7, xlviii,  63-66. — Klittner
   (H.)   Die Geschwiilste  der Submaxillar-Speicheldruse.
  Beitr. z.  klin.  Chir., Tubing., 1S96,  xvi, 181-256, 1 pi.
  -----. Ueber entziindlicbe Tumoren der Submaxillar-
  Speicheldriise.   Ibid., 1895-6,  xv, 815-828. -----. Ueber
  entziindliche  Tumoren  der Submaxillarspeicheldruse.
  Verhandl.d.deutsch. Gesellsch. f.Chir.,Berl., 1898, xxvii,
  pt. 2, 581-583.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1898, lvii,
  873-875. -----. [Entfernung eines entziindlichen Tumors
   der Submaxillarspeicheldruse.]  Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1905, Iii, 482—Lacroix  (R.) & Dugas. Tumeur
  de la glande sous-maxillaire.   Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1910,1 xx xv, 35-37.—Layton (T. B.)  Tumours
   of the submaxillary gland and of the testis.  West Lond,
   M. J., 1910, xv, 144— Leeene &  Mondor.  Tumeur
  primitive de la glande sous-maxillaire.  Bull, et mem.
   Soc. anat. de Par., 1911, lxxxvi, 160-162— Lenormant
   (C.)  Un cas de tumeur mixte de la  glande sous-maxil-
  laire.  Progres med., Par., 1909, 3. s., xxr, 241.—li<5 wen-
   bach (G.)  Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Geschwiilste der
  Submaxillar-Speicheldruse. Arch. f. path.  Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1897,  cl, 73-111, 1 pi.—Lotheissen (G.)  Ueber
  Geschwiilste der Glandula submaxillaris. Beitr. z. klin.
  Chir., Tubing., 1897, xix, 481-492,1 pi.—JIaxson (E. R.)
   Submaxillary adenitis with apparent incipient lymph-
  adenoma.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, Iii, 311.—Jlorestin
   (H.)   Volumineuxenchondrome dela glande sous-maxil-
  laire.  Assoc, franc.de chir.  Proc.-verb. [etc.], Par., 1905,
  1140-1155. -----.  Tumeur de la glande sous-maxillaire
  extirpee par la bouche.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. de  chir. de
   Par.,1909,n.s.,xxxv,653-656.—Payne(R.) Acaseofacute
  retention cyst of the.submaxillary gland.  Occidental M.
  Times. San*Fran., 1900, xiv, 297.—Blglietti (('.) I'eri-
  telioma  melanotico primitivo  della ghiandola  sotto-
  mascellare.   Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1911,
  lxv, 61-80.—Bispa 1 &  Baudet.  Sur un  cas de sous-
  maxillite inflammatoire  ayant simule un neoplasme de
  la glande sous-maxillaire.  Toulouse med.,  1908, 2. s., x,
  147-151.—Bobertson (R.) Notes on a case of enchon-
  droma of submaxillary gland.  Tr. South Indian Branch
  Brit.  M. Ass., Madras, 1901-2, ix, 53,  1 pi.   Also:  Indian
  M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1902, xxxvii, 94.—Sabadinl.   Kyste
  hydatique de la glande sous-maxillaire gauche.  Bull.
  med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1906, xvii, 6-8.—Sarcoma of
  submaxillary gland.  North Lond. or Univ. Coll. Hosp.
  Rep. 1889, Lond., 1891, 64.—Scalone (I.) Sopra tre casi
  di tumore inflammatorio della glandola sottomascellare.
  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1908, Roma, 1909, i, 815-
  836. -----. Lapatologia e laclinicadel cosi  dettotumore
  infiammatorio della glandola sottomascellare. C1 in. chir.,
  Milano, 1911, xix, 237-274, 5 pi— Schrager (V.)  Epi-
  dermoid of  the right submaxillary region. J. Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago, 1905, xiv,  1326.—Senn (N.)  Sarcoma of
  the submaxillary gland.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1904,13.
Submaxillary glands {Tumors of).
  s., iv, 154.—Sutton  (J. B.)  A  chondroma of the sub-
  maxillary gland.  Practitioner, Lond., 1897, lix, 469-461.—
  Torrini (U. L.)  Contributo alia conoscenza degliendo-
  teliomi della ghiandola  sottomascellare.  Tommasi, Na-
  poli, 1911, vi, 200-205. — Tytgat  ( E. )  Contribution a
  l'etude des tumeurs mixtes de la  glande  salivaire sous-
  maxillaire.  Ann. Soc.  de med. de Gand, 1909, lxxxix,
  165-172.— Waring (H.  J.)  Adeno-lipoma of the sub-
  maxillary salivary gland.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1898-9,1,
  67.— \\ liitall (J. D.) Sarcoma (round cell) of the sub-
  maxillary gland; report of a  case.   N. York M.J. [etc.],
  1911, xciii, 268.  Also, Reprint.—Whlttington  (W. P.)
  Adenoma; with report of a case.  Charlotte [N. C]  M.
  J., 1905, xxvii, 388-390.

Submaxillary region.
    See, also, Submaxillary glands;  Submaxil-
  lary region (Tumors of).
    Bescomps  (P.)   Anatomie  de  l'espace maxillo-
  anivgdalien,  region sous-angulo-maxillaire. J. de med.
  de Par., 1908, 2. s., xx, 429.

Submaxillary region, (Tumors of).
     See, also, Submaxillary gland (Tumors of').
     Blendinger  (R.)  *Chondroide  Geschwulst
  aus der Gegend  der  Glandula  submaxillaris.
  [Wurtzburg.]  8°.   Wurzburg, 1900.
    Arrou.  Tumeur de la region sous-maxillaire. Bull.
  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1905, n. s  , xxxi, 1124.—
  Collomb(B.)  Observation sur une tumeursous Tangle
  de la machoire inferieure.  In his:  CEuvres med.-chir., 8°,
  Lyon & Par., 1798, 321.—Colzi (F.)   Tumore connetti-
  vale misto della glandula submascellare destra e lipoma
  della regione fronto-parietale destra; asportazione; guari-
  gione. In his: Resoc. d. op. eseg. ... in Clin. chir. in Fi-
  renze, 8°, 1892, 16. -----. Ciste  dermoide profonda del
  piano buccale e  della regione submascellare sinistra;
  escisione; guarigione.  Ibid., 17.—Fall my (A.)  Two
  cases of submaxillary cvsts.  China M. Miss. J., Shanghai,
  1891, v, 206.—Fen Wick  (P. C.)   Cyst  of submaxillary
  region.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1899, xiii, 1018. -----.
  Pulsating tumour in  the submaxillary region.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1899, i, 1462.—Fioravanti (L.)  Di un' affe-
  zione della regione sottomascellare di non  facile inter-
  pretazione.  Morgagni, Milano, 1908,1,639-644.—Franke
  (F.)  Endothelioma intravasculare hyalogenes der Sub-
  maxillargegend.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1890,
  exxi, 465-482.—Herbaut.  Myxo-sarcome de la region
  sous-maxillaire.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1899, i, 257.—
  Hochsinger (C.)  Ueber eine akute kongelative Zell-
  gewebsverhartung in der Submentalregion bei Kindern.
  Monatschr.  f. Kinderh., Leipz.  u. Wien,  1902-3,  i,  323-
  327.—Jessett (F. B.)  A case of dermoid cyst  of very
  large size, situated beneath the lower jaw, and implicat-
  ing the floor of the mouth; removal of the  cyst; recovery.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1890, n. s., 1, 127.—Lancet &
  Augier.  Epithelioma primitif de la region sous-maxil-
  laire d'origine branchiale; recidive rapide apres  l'opera-
  tion.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1903, i, 511-515.—Jttartland
  (H. S.)  A tumor of the submaxillary region.  Proc. N.
  York Path. Soc, 1909-10, n. s., ix, 123-129.— JTIanbert &
  Degorce.   Sarcome de la region  sous-maxillaire.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1901, lxxvi,  556.—Sarcoma
  della regionemasseterina.  Sped. LottiinPontedera. Sez.
  chir.,Pisa, 1888,107-109.—Senn (N.) Relapsingcarcinoma
  of the submaxillary region.  Clin. Rev., Chicago,1902, xvi,
  177.—Tansini (I.)  Linfomi delle regioni masseterica,
  sottomascellare, carotidea, e sopraclavicolare;  estirpa-
  zione; guarigione.  Gazz. med. lomb.,  Milano,  1892, li,
  75.—Tixler (L.) & Horand (R.) Lipomessous-maxil-
  laires extra et intraglandulaires.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1901,
  lxxiv, 189; 202.

Submersible  vessels.
     Belli  (C.-M.)  Considerations hygieniques  sur les
  navires sous-marins.  Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1905,
  lxxxiv, 253-258.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-
  Hyg., Leipz., 1905, ix,  341-345.  -----. Le alterazioni
  dell'  aria nei  sottomarini.   Riv. d' ig.  e san. pubb.,
  Torino, 1907, xviii, 683.—Belli (CM.) & Troeello (E.)
  Viziamento e rinnovamento dell' aria  nei sottomarini.
  Ann. di  med. nav.,  Roma,  1908,  i, 5-26.  Also, transl.:
  Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1908, xc, 117-141.—Liboft' (B.
  A.)  O vliyanii podvodnikh rabot na chelovleka.  [In-
  fluence of  submarine   work on  man.]   Vrach.,  St.
  Petersb., 1901, xxii, 641; 671.— Begnault (J.)  Aptitude
  physique pour le service il bord des sous-marins. Arch.
  de med. nav., Par., 1905, lxxxiv,  161-167.—Belnvaldt
   (K. P.)   Otopleniye padvodnikh  lodok.  [Heating sub-
  marine boats.]   Med.  pribav.  k morsk.  sborniku, St.
  Petersb., 1908. pt. 2, 30-33.—Victimes (Les) des sous-
  marins.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon &  Par., 1906, xxi,
  855. 
SUBMERSION.
SUCCESS.
Submersion.
    Tuszkal (6.) Die subaquale Untersuchung und Be-
  handlung in der Gynakologie  und Geburtshilfe.  Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch.  deutseh.  Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1907,
  Leipz., 190s, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 190.

Suborbital glands.
    Beccari (N.)  Le ghiandole suhorbitali nellaGazella
  dorcas. Monitorezool.ital.,Firenze,1909,xx,1-10.  -----.
  Ricerche intorno alle tasche ed ai corpi ghiandolari
  suborbitali in varie specie di ruminanti (anatomia, stra-
  tum esviluppo).  Arch, i (al. di anat. edieribriol., Firenze,
  1910, ix, 660-717, 6 pi.—Lafite-Dupont.  La glande
  infra-orbitaire et la boule graisseuse de Bichat.  Bibliog.
  anat., Par.  & Nancy, 1900, viii, 285-296.—I*oewenthal
  (N.)  Nouvelles recherches sur la  glande sous-obitaire.
  Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1908-9, xviii, 257-269.

Sulfoxidation.
    Dickinson (Mary E.) Suboxidation a factor in the
  cause of disease.  Woman's M. J.,Cincin.,1911,xxi, 4-6.

Subpericardiae sinus.
    Favaro (G.)  II rudimento del sinus subpericardia-
  cus (cavum pleurae intermedium) nell' uomo. Arch. ital.
  di anat. e di embriol., Firenze, 1909, viii, 27-34.

Subphrenic space.
    See Subdiaphragmatic  space.

Subra de Salafa (Gabriel  Edmond) [1878-
       ].  * Auto-intoxications et psychoses  men-
  struelles.   80 pp.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1905, No. 48.
Subra de Salafa (Marcel).   * Contribution a
  1'etude des  lesions  vasculaires   et  nerveuses
  (veine et arte re  sous-clavieres et plexus bra-
  chial) dans les fractures fermees de la clavicule.
  76 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1907, No. 379.

Subscapular friction.
    See, also, Scapula (Friction-sounds of).
    Terrlllon (O.) Frottementsous-scapulaireetbourse
  sereuse accidentelle sous l'omoplate. Arch. gen. dem6d.
  Par., 1877, 6. s., xxx, 20-32. Also, in his: CEuvres, 8°, Par.,
  1898, i, 152-162. -----. Du frottement sous-scapulaire et
  de son traitement par un appareil  orthopedique. Bull.
  gen. de therap. [etc.], Par.. 1879, xcvi, 8-21.  Also, in his:
  CEuvres, 8°, Par., 1898, i, 163-176.

Subscapular muscle.
    Horand (R.)  Sous-scapulaire accessoire au petit sous-
  scapulaire.   Lyon med., 1908, ex, 674-676.—Urbach (P.)
  Schwielenbildung im  Musculus subscapularis.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 1219.

Subscapular space.
    Latarjet (A.) & Challier (A.)  La gouttiere dorso-
  sous-scapulaire et son contenu.  Lvon med., 1908, ex, 1320-
  1328.

Subsoil water.
    See Soil-water.

Sub§oI (Roger).  * Essai sur 1'etude du  liquide
  c£phalo-rachidien  dans  l'epilepsie  essentielle.
  103 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1903, No. 308.

Substances (Photodynamic).
    See, also,  Light (Influence of,  Physiologic);
  Photoactivity; Photodynamics.
    Aschoff  (L.)   Ueber die  "Wirkungen  des
  Sonnenlichtes auf den Menschen.  Vortrag.  8°.
  Freiburg & Leipzig, 1908.
    Essingek (L.)  * Ueber  die Wirkung photo-
  dynamischer  (fluorescierender) Stoffe auf  Fa-
  denpilze.   8°.   Miinchen, 1905.
    von Tappeixek  (H.) & Jodlbauer  (A.)   Die
  sensibilisierende Wirkung fluorescierender Sub-
  stanzen; gesammelte  Tntersuchungen iiber  die
  photodynamische  Erscheinung.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1907.
    Aschoff* iL.)  Die  Lichtstrahlen als Krankheitsur-
  sache.  Handb. d. allg. Pathol. (Krehl & Marchand), 8°,
  Leipz., I9<w, i. 147-170.—Hausmann  (W.)  Ueber die
  sensibilisiereude Wirkung tierischer Farbstoffe und ihre
  physiologische  Bedeutung.   Biochem.  Ztschr.,  Berl.,
  1908.  xiv, 275-278. -----. Ueber die photodynamische
  Wirkung chlorophyllhalti^er Pflanzenextrakte.  Ibid.,
  xii, 331-334.-----. Sensibilisierung von weissen  Maus-
  sen  durch  photodynamische  Substanzen.  Ztschr. f.
  biol. Techn. u.  Method.,  Strassb., 1910-11, ii, 164. -----
 Substances (Photodynamic.)
   Sensibilisierung von Paramiizien durch photodynamische
   Substanzen in Verbindung mit einem Versuche iiber na-
   turliche Resistenz. Ibid., 165-167. — Hausmann (W.)
   &Kolmer(W.)  Ueber die sensibilisierende Wirkung
   pflanzlicher und tierischer Farbstoffe  auf ParmEecien.
   Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xv,  12-18. —Hausmann
   (W.) & von  Portheim  (L.)  Die  photodynamische
   Wirkung der Ausziige etiolierter  Pflanzenteile.  Bio-
   chem. Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xxi, 51-58.—Todlfoauer (A.)
   & von Tappeiner (H.)  Ueber die Beziehung der
   Wirkung der photodynamischen Stoffe zu ihrer Konzen-
   tration. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1905,  Iii,  2262.—
   Lavinder (C. H.)  A note regarding the photodyna-
   mic action of corn with reference to pellagra.   Pub.
   Health Rep.  U.  S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,  1911, xxvi,
   636.—Mettler (E.) Experimentelles fiber die bakteri-
   zide Wirkung des Lichtes auf mit Eosin, Erythrosin und
   Fluoreszein gefiirbte  Nahrboden. Arch. f. Hyg., Miin-
   chen & Leipz., 1905,  liii, 79-127.  — Saoharoff (G.) &
   Sachs (H.)   Ueber die hamolytische Wirkung der pho-
   todynamischen Stoffe. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905,
   Iii, pt. 1, 297.

 Substances used as food, as  exemplified in the
   great  exhibition,   iv, 347  pp.   16°.   London,
   S. Bentley & Co., [1851?].

 Substitol.
    Bruhn (F.)  Substitol und Afumol.  Therap. Neu-
   heiten, Leipz., 1910, v, 51-53.

 Substitution.
    See Pharmacy (Abuses connected with).

 Subveni Homini \Bagni termali].
    Romanelli  (G.)   Brevi  notizie  intorno  ai
   bagni  termali Subveni Homini e la Pia Opera di
   S. Filippo  Neri.  [Le  cure  gratuite degl'  in-
   fermi poveri alia terma Subveni Homini.]   8°.
   Napoli, 1891.

 Subways {Hygiene of).
    See,  also, Tunnels.
    Ba tes (H. L.)   An in vestigation of the physical, chem-
   ical, and biological condition of the air in  the Philadel-
   phia Rapid Transit Subway.  Univ. Penn.M. Bull.,Phila.,
   1907-8, xx ,186-201.— Bellet(D.) La ventilation desgrands
   tunnels et des metropolitains souterrains.  Rev. scient.,
   Par., 1905,5. s.,iv, 526-530.—Bonnin(R) La refrigeration
   de l'air des tunnels metropolitains. Ibid., 1907, viii, 590-
   693.—Cu rrier (A. F.) The suburban transportation ques-
   tion from the hygienic standpoint.  N. York M. J. [etc.],
   1905,lxxxii,48.—«Joe (W.) Ventilating system for electric
   subways. No. 424778; Apr.l, 1890—Graux (L.) Hygiene
   des metropolitains souterrains.  [Rap.]  Medecin, Brux
   1907,xvii, 19; 27.—Kayser (H.) DieGrundefiirdieTem-
   peraturerhohungen in Untergrundbahnen.  Gesundh.-
   Ingenieur, Miinchen,  1906,  xxix,  317-323. -----.  Die
   Wiirmebedingungen in Untergrundbahnen.  Ibid.,  1907,
   xxx, 69-71.—Knopf (S. A.)  The  problem of ventilation
   of our new subway.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx 937-
   939. -----. Subway ventilation.  Ibid., 1905,lxxxi, 1231-
   1233.—Lucien-Graux.  Hygiene des metropolitains
   souterrains. Assain. et salub. de l'habitation. C -r  d
   trav. du 2. Cong, internat. 1906,  Par.,  1907,  678-597. —
   Niewenglowski (G.-H.)  L'hygiene des metropoli-
   tains souterrains.  Rev. scient,., Par., 1908, 5. s., ix, 108-
   111—Smith (E. E.)  Some observations on the subway
   air. Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1905, n. s., v, 54-56.—Soper
   (G. A.)   Preliminary report of a  sanitary  investigation
   of the air of the New York Rapid  Transit Subway cover-
  ing the months of July-September,  inclusive. Med News
   N-Y-, 1905, lxxxvii, 1097. -----■ The condition of the air
   of the New York Rapid Transit Subway.  Med  Rec  NY
   1906, lxix, 609-615.  [Discussion],641. Also: Med. Rev of
   Rev., N. Y., 1906,  xii, 320-329.  -----. The air of the  New
   \qrk subway; an important problem  in ventilation.
   Scient.  Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1907, Txiv, 164-166, -----. The
   health of employees in the New York subway.  Technol
  Quart.,  Bost., 1907, xx, 218-245.

Sue  (Charles-Denis) [1849-     ].  Recherches
  histonques et critiques sur les changements de
  volume des  organes periphenques  dans leure
  rapports avec  la circulation du sang; applica-
  tions medicales et  chirurgicales.   150 pp    8°
  Paris,  F.  Sary, 1878.  [P., v. 2059.]

Success.

    Schuster (E.)   The  promise  of  youth  and
  the performance of manhood, being  a statistical
  inquiry into the question whether success in the
   examination for the B. A. degree at Oxford is 
SLTCCESS.
7
SITCKOW.
 Success.
   followed  by success  in  professional  life.   4°.
   London, 1907.
    [Starling; (E. H.)l  The physiological basis of suc-
   cess. [Presidentialaddress.]  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1909,
   Lond., 1910, 633-643.  Also: Science, X. Y. & Lancaster,
   Pa., 1909, n. s., xxx, 389-101.
 Successful  essays  in borolvptol prize contest.
   40 pp.,  1 pi.  8°.  Yonkers, N. Y., Palisade Mfg.
   Co., [n. d.]
 Sueeinet  (A) philosophical declaration [etc.].
   See W[right] (Thomas)  (in 1. s.]
 Succindialdehyde.
    Hohexemser  (P.  O.)  * Ueber  den mono-
   molecularen Succindialdehyd und  einige neue
   Derivate desselben.  8°.   Kiel, 1908.
    Krutzpeldt  (H.)  * Ueber neue Umwand-
   lungsprodukte  des Succindialdehyds  und  spe-
   ziel sein  Yerhalten bei der Bromierung.   8°.
   Kiel, 1905.
 Succin i mid e.
    Taiel (J.) & Emmert (B.)  ZurKenntnis der elek-
  trolytischen Reduktion des Succinimids. Ztschr. f. phy-
   siol. Chem., Leipz., 1906, liv, 433-450.
 Succinite.
    See Amber.

 Succovius (Si?non Gabriel) [1721-86].
    Harles (T. C.)  Memoria Simonis Gabriel.
   Succo vii n om ine uni versitatis Erlangensis scripta.
   4°.  Erlangie, 1786.
 Succow (Wilhelm).  * Ueber schwere Magen-
   und Darmerscheinungen beim Scharlachfleber.
   [Jena.]   31 pp.  8°.   Crossen a. Oder, R.  Zeid-
   ler, 1894.
 Succus enter icus.
    See Intestines (Juices of).
 Succussion.
    See, also,  Intestines  (Obstruction  of,  Treat-
   ment of).
    Chauffard La succussion hippocratique dans l'atti-
   tude horizontale.  J. de med. int., Par., 1906, x, 249-251.
 Suehannek (Hermann).   Die Beziehungen
   zwischen  Angina  und akutem Gelenkrheuma-
   tismus.    23 pp.  8°.  Halle a.  S.,  C. Marhold,
   1895.
    Forms  1.  Hft., v. 1, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d
   Geb. d. Nasen-, Ohren-, Mund- u. Halskr.
 ■-----. Ueber Skrofulose, ihr AVesen  und  ihre
   Beziehungen zur  ruhenden  Tuberkulose  der
   Mandeln,  Halslymphdriisen und benachbarter
   Organe.   45 pp.  8°.  Halle a. S., C. Marhold,
   1896.
    Forms 11. Hft., v. 1, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d.
  Geb. d. Nasen- , Ohren-, Mund- u. Halskr.
-----.  Ueber Diphtherie der oberen Luftwege.
  64 pp.   8°.  Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1898.
    Forms*ll. and 12. Hft., v. 2, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl.
  a. d. Geb. d. Nasen-, Ohren-, Mund- u. Halskr.
-----.  Die Reizungszustande und Dauerentziin-
  dungen des Kehlkopfs in ihrem  Wesen und in
  ihren Beziehungen zu den Erkrankungen  der
  Nase und  des Rachens.  34 pp.  8°.  Halle a.
  S., C. Marhold, 1900.
    Forms 11.  Hft., v. 3, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl.  a. d.
  Geb. d. Nasen-, Ohren-, Mund- u. Halskr.
-----.  Ueber Tuberkulome  der oberen  Luft-
  wege. Nach eigenen und fremden Erfahrun-
  gen.  34 pp. 12°.  Halle a. S., C.  Marhold,
  1902.
-----.  Pathologie  und Therapie der akuten
  Entziindungen des Rachenrings. 56  pp.   8°.
  Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1906.
   Forms 8. Hft., v. 8, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d.
  Geb. d. Nasen-, Ohren-, Mund- u. Halskr.
 Suehard  (Auguste - Frederic ).  * De  Vexpres-
   sion uterine appliquee au foetus.   82  pp., 2 1.
   S°.  Paris, 1872.  [P., v. 2184.]
 -----.  Notice sur les  bains de Lavey.  46 pp.
   8°.  Paris, V.-A. Delahaye & Cie., 1876.
 -----.  Quelques essais de bains de sable.  16
   pp.  8°.   Paris, A. Delahaye & E. Lecrosnier,
   1884.
 Suelier (Gottlieb).
    Sec Tissot (Simon-Andre-D.)  Anleitung fur Gelehrte
   undPersonen [etc.].  16°.  Hamburg, 1768.
 Sue Iii or [Robert  Eduard Otto] [1849-    ].
   Der Orden der Trappisten und die vegetarische
   Lebensweise.  20 pp.  8°. Miinchen, 0. Gmelin,
   1902.
 -----.  The same.  2. vermehrte und verbesserte
   Aufl.  23 pp.  8°.  Miinchen,  O. Gmelin,  1906.
 -----.  The same.  3. vermehrte und verbesserte
   Aufl.  46 pp.  8°.  Munchen, 0. Gmelin,  1911.
 -----.  Die Behandlung des Lupus vulgaris mit-
   tels statischer Elektrizitiit.   pp. 269-316.  8°.
   Berlin & Wien, Urban & Schwarzenberq, 1904.
    Forms 9. and 10. Hft., v. 30, of: Wien. Klinik.
 Sueliier (Walther) [1885-     ].  *Uteruscar-
   cinoma und  Schwangerschaft.   143  pp.  8°.
   Freiburg i. B., Hammerschlag & Kahle, 1910.
 Suchsland (Otto)  [1883-   ].  *Die mongo-
   loide Idiotie.  54, iv pp., 1 1., 4 pi.   8°.  Halle
   a. S., K. Pritschow, [1909].
 van Suehten (Alexander).  Of the secrets of
   antimony, in two treatises; transl. out of  high
   Dutch by Dr. C,  a person of great  skill  in
   chymistry; to which is added B.  Valentine's
   Salt of antimony, with its use.  5 p. 1., 122 pp.,
   2 1.  24°.   London, M. Pitt, 1670.
 Sueker (Sophie).   * Ueber ein Teratom des
   Steissbeins.  30  pp.  8°.  Zurich, Gebr. Fretz,
   1910.
 Suekley (George) [1830-69].  Notices of certain
   new species  of  North American  Salmonidje,
   chiefly  in  the collection of the Northwestern
   Boundary  Commission, by C. B. R. Kennerly,
   naturalist to the  commission.  Read before the
   New York Lyceum of Natural History, June,
   1861.   8 pp.  8°  [New York, 1861.]
    See, also,  Cooper (J. G.) & Suekley (G.) [ml. s.].
   The natural history of Washington Territory.  4°   New
   York, 1859.
 Suckling (C[ornelius] W[illiam].  On movable,
   or dropped, kidney; its relation to diseases of
   the nervous system.  First [and second] paper.
   14 pp.;  13 pp.  12°.  London, H. K. L,ewis, 1903.
-----.   Movable  kidney, a cause of  insanity,
   headache, neurasthenia, insomnia,  mental fail-
   ure, and other disorders of the nervous system.
   A cause also of dilatation of the stomach,  xii
   [2 1.], 128 pp., 24 pi., 2 1.   8°.  London, H. K.
   Lewis, 1905.
-----.   The same.   2.  ed. xxii, 155  pp., 2 1.
  8°.  Birmingham, Cornish Bros., Ltd.; London,
  Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., 1909.
-----.   Insanity cured by a new treatment; de-
  tails of twenty-one cases.  29 pp.  8°. Birming-
  ham, Cornish Bros., 1907.
Sucklings.
    See  Infants (Nutrition of)  with  breast-milk;
  Lactation; Weaning; Wet-nurses.
Suekotv (Edmund).  Leitfaden zur Errichtung
  von Kindermilch-Anstalten.   Mit  besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung kommunaler Anlagen. Prak-
  tische Winke, Erfahrungen und  Erfolge in der
  Bekampfung der Sauglingssterblichkeit.  1  p. 1.,
  49 pp., 8 pi. 12°.  Hannover, M. & H. Schaper,
  1906. 
SUCKSDORFF.                             8                               SLTDENDORF.
Sucksdorff (Vilhelm [Joachim]) [1851-    ].
  *Den quantitativa bakteriologiska vattenunder-
  sokningens varde for bedomandet af vattnets
  beskaffenhet.     [ (Quantitative  bacteriological
  water  analysis;  a  guide for  determining  the
  quality of water.]   [Helsingfors.]  81 pp.  8°.
  Lorisa, V. Nyland, 1886.
         Helsans  vard;  sju   foredrag.   [Seven
lectures on hygiene.]   117 pp.   12'
W. Siklrrstriwi, 1888.

   -.   Tvattkliiders desinfektion genom  tviitt-
   ning.    Hygienisk  studie.   [ Disinfection  of
   clothing in the laundry.]   124 pp.  8°.   Hel-
   singfors, 1893.

 Siicquet (J.-P.)  Memoire sur  I'assainissement
   des amphitheatres d'anatomie et de la morgue
   de Paris, et sur un nouveau mode d'embaume-
   ment, presente a PAcademie des sciences et  a
   l'Academiedemedecine.   8 pp.  8°.  Paris, E.
   Duverger, 1844.

 ------.   De I'assainissement des deces et des con-
   vois funebres de la ville de Paris.  44 pp., 1 1.
   8°.  Paris, A. Delahaye, 1869.
     See, also, Koques.  Embaumements par la m6thode
   du Dr. Sucquet [etc.].  12°. Paris, 1857.

 Sucramine.
     JVlartz (F.)  Etude physiologique sur la sucramine.
   Province m6d., Lyon, 1902, xvi, 577-579.

 Sucrol.
     Paselikis (H.)  Sucrol, ein neuer Siissstoff.  The-
   rap. Bl., Wien, 1893, i, 65-70.

 Sucrose.
     Henri (V.) Influence du  sucre interverti sur la Vi-
   tesse d'inversion du saccharose par la sucrase.  Compt.
   rend. Soc. de biol.,Par., 1901, U.S., iii, 288-290.-----. Influ-
   ence de l'addition, au milieu d'une reaction, de saccha-
   rose ou de sucre interverti sur la Vitesse d'inversion par
   la sucrase.  Ibid., 290-292. -----. Loi de Taction de  la
   sucrase.  Ibid., 945-947.  Also: J. de physiol. et de path.
   gen., Par., 1901, iii, 875-886.  Also [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. de
   biol., Turin, 1901-2, xxxvi, 71. -----. Action dela sucrase
   surunmelangedesaccharoseetdesucreinterverti. Compt
   rend.Soc.debiol.,Par.,1901,ll.s.,iii,947-949.-----. Action
   du chlorure de sodium sur 1'inversion par la sucrase.
   Compt.rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,11. s.,iv, 611.—Ling
   (A. R.)&Rendle (T.) Thevolumetricdetermination of
   reducing sugars.  Part III. The determination of sucrose
   and  invert sugar  in  mixtures.  Analyst, Loud., 1908
   xxxiii, 167-173.—Owen (W. L.) A recently discovered
   bacterial decomposition of sucrose. J. Indust. & Engin
   Chem., Easton, Pa., 1911, iii,  481-486. —Kebiere (G.j
   Action de l'argent colloidal electrique non stabilise sur
   1'inversion du saccharose  par la sucrase  de levure
   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  ±90s, lxv, 54.—War-
   collier (G.)  La sucrase dans les mouts de pommes et
   les cidres. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907  cxliv
   987-990.

 Suction.

     See, also,  Aspiration.
    Halasz (H.)  A nemleges nyomas (szivas) ertcSke az
   oto-rhinologiaban.  [The value of negative pressure (suc-
   tion) in oto-rhinology.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1907 li
   728-731.—Herring (H.T.)  The application of continu-
   ous suction in surgery.  Proc. Rov. Soc. Med.,  Lond
   1908-9, ii, Surg. Sect.,  221-224.—Krause (F.) Die Ver-
   wendung der Assaugung in der operativen Chirursrie
   Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1909, xc, 91-101.

Suctoria.
    Hartog(M)  Notes on Suctoria. Arch.f.Protistenk
   Jena, 1902, i, 372-374.                            ''

Sucupira.
    Cauipardon.   L'ecorce du  Sucupira.  Bull. Soc de
  med. prat, de Par. (LS85), 1886, 69-72.

Sudaka (Joseph).  *De l'anastomose musculo-
  tendineuse dans  le traitement de certains pieds
  bots paralytiques.   107 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1901,
  No. 164.

Sudakevich  (I [van Ivanovich] )  [1859-96].
  Gigantskiya  klletki  i elasticheskiva volokna
  (k patologii elasticheskoi tkani kozhi).  [Giant
 Sudakevich (I [van Ivanovich] )—continued.
   cells and elastic fibres; on the pathology of the
   elastic tissue of the skin. 1   19 pp.  8°.   [Kiyev,
   1889.]
     Repr.from: Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1888, xxx.
     Boundwith: Protok.zasaid.Obsh.Kievsk.vrach. (1887-8),
   1889, pt. 2.
     For Biography, see Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bak-
   teriol., S.-Peterb., 1896, ii, 873.

 Sudakoff  (I[van Y[asilyevich])  [1867-     ].
   *Ob izmieneniyakh v rogakh matki krolikov i
   sobak  pod  vliyaniyem  nlekotorikh mekhani-
   cheskikh   vozdleistviy; eksperimentalnoye  iz-
   sliedovaniye.   [Alterations in the horns of the
   uterus of rabbits and  dogs under the influence
   of mechanical  action;  experimental investiga-
   tion.]   141 pp., 1 pi.   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1902.
 Sudakoff*  (Yak[ov]  Vl[adimirovich]).   *K
   ucheniyu  o vidielenii potom bolieznetvornikh
   mikrobov  pri  nlekotorikh zaraznikh  boliez-
   nyakh.  [Excretion of pathogenic microbes by
   the perspiration in certain contagious diseases.]
   40 pp., 1  1.   8°.   S.-Peterburg, D.  V.  Chichi-
   nadze,  1893.

 Sudamina.
     See, also, Fever (Miliary); Miliaria; Sweat-
   ing- sickness.
     Audry (C.) De quelques alterations cutanees deter-
   minees par l'enveloppement humide (sudamina de ma-
   ceration). Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, 4. s., vi,
   238-241.   Also: J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1906, xviii
   20-24—Coats (J.) The pathology of sudamina, with
   microscopic demonstration. Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc.
   1891-3, iv, 118-120.

 Sudan III.
     Riddle (O.)  Studies with Sudan III, in metabolism
   and inheritance.  J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1910, viii, 163-184.

 Sudanophiiia.
     Crespellani (C.)  Sul " reperto ematologico speci-
   fico del Cesaris Demel e  sua  importanza diagnostica.
   Policlin., Roma, 1908, xv, sez. prat., 1317.

 Sudarski (Nissel  [Nissan]) [1881-   ].   *Atre-
   sia hymenalis und ihre Folgezustiinde.  29 pp.,
   1  1.  8°.  Berlin,  E. Ebering, [1908].

 Sudatories.
     Eiehotr.  Sudatoria. Med. Press &Circ,Lond., 1901.
   n. s., lxxi, 222-224.                           '    '

 Sudbury.

     See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), by locali-
   ties.

 Sudd.
     Sudd (The) and the Bahr el Gebel.  St. Barth. Hosp.
   J., Lond., 1904-5, xii, 163; 179: 1906-6, xiii, 39.

 Sudecius (Johannes).  *Disp.  med. altera de
   veneno. 20 pp.  sm. 4°.  Duisburgi ad llhenum,
   F. Sas, 1699.  [P., v. 2121.]
 Sudeek (Paul).  Der Arzt als Begutachter auf
   dem Gebiete der Unfall- und Invalidenversiche-
   rung.   2. Abth.  viii, 244 pp., 46 pi.   8°.  Jena,
   G. Fischer,  1906.
    flee,  also. Leitfaden der Krankenpflege [etc.].   8°.


 Sudeed  Kazroonee.   Ashshurh-ool  Moog-
   nee, commentatio absoluta   A commentary on
   the Moojuz-ool Kanoon, known by the name of
   the Sudeedee, compiled by the celebrated phy-
   sician  .  . -,onthe theory and practice of physic
   and the materia  medica.   Edited by Hukeem
   Mouluvee  Abdool  Mujeed, Mouluvee  Gholam
   Mukhdoom, and Mouluvee Abdoollah.  24  836
   10 pp.   4°.   Calcutta, Education Press 1832    '
    Arabic text.

Sudcndorf (Ernst Karl Siegfried) [1873-    ]
  * Ueber  quantitative   Harnsaurebestimmune
  24 pp.,  1 1.   8°.  Gottingen, L. Hofer 1902 
SUDHOLTER.
9
SUHRING.
Sudliolter (Wilhelm).  * Beitrage zu der Frage:
  1st der akute Gelenkrheumatismus eine Infec-
  tionskrankheit?  28 pp.  8°.  Gottingen, W.  F.
  Kaestner, 1883.
Siulliolf  Karl [F. J.] ) [1853-    ].  Versuch
  einer Kritik der Echtheit  der  Paracelsischen
  Schriften.  1.-2. Theil.  xiii, 722 pp.; vi, 815
  pp.   8°.   Berlin, G. Reimer,  1894-9.
-----.  Iatromathematiker vornehmlich  im 15.
  und  16. Jahrhundert.   viii,  92 pp.  8°.  Bres-
  lau, J. U. Kern,  1902.
    Forms 2. Hft. of:  Abhandl. z. Geschl. d. Med.
-----.  Tradition und Xaturbeobachtung in den
  Illustrationen mediziniseher  Handschriften und
  Friihdrucke vornehmlich des 15. Jahrhunderts.
  viii, 92 pp., 23 pi.  roy. 8°.  Leipzig, J. A. Barth,
  1907.
    Forms 1. Hft. oi:  Stud. z. Gesch. d. Med.
-----.  Deutsche   medizinische   Inkunabeln.
  xxiii, 278  pp.   roy. 8°.  Leipzig, J. A. Barth',
  1908.
    Forms 2. and 3. Hft. of: Stud. z.  Gesch. d. Med.
-----.  Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Anatomie
  im Mittelalter,  spezieil der anatomischen  Gra-
  phik  nach Handschriften des 9. bis 15.  Jahr-
  hunderts  am 7. August 1908 der Sektion fiir
  Geschichte der Naturw issenschaften des II. In-
  ternationalen Kongresses fiir historische  Wis-
  senschaften zu  Berlin  vorgelegt.   94 pp., 24  pi.
  rov. 8°.   Leipzig, J.  A. Barth, 1908.
    Forms 4. Hft. of: Stud, z, Gesch. d. Med.
-----.  Aerztliches  aus  griechischen  Papyrus-
  Urkunden. Bausteine zu einer  medizinischen
  Kulturgeschichte des Hellenismus.  xv,  296 pp.
  6 pi.  roy. 8°.   Leipzig, J. A. Bart', 1907.
    Forms 5. and 6. Hft. of: Stud. z. Geseh. d. Med.
-----.  Die medizinische Fakulttit zu Leipzig im
  er^ten Jahrhundert der Universitat;  JubiKiums-
  studien.   vi (1  1.), 212  pp.,  16 pi.   roy.  8°.
  Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1909.
    Forms 8. Hft. of: Stud. z. Gesch. d. Med.
-----.  Aus dem antiken  Badewesen.  I.—II.
  iv (2 1.),  70 pp; 40 pp.  8°.  Berlin, Allg.  Med.
   Yerlagsanst., 1910.
------.  Mai Franzoso in Italien  in  der ersten
  Hiilfte des 15. Jahrhunderts.  Ein Blatt aus der
  Geschichte der Syphilis.  38 pp., 1 1., 3 pi.   8°.
   Giessen, A. Tdpelmann, 1912.
-----.  Aus der Friihgeschichte der  Syphilis.
  Handschriften und Inkunabelstudien; epidemi-
  ologische Untersuchung und kritische  Giinge.
  xv, 175 pp., 6 pi.  4°.   Leipzig, J. A. Barh, 19l2.
    Stud. z. Gesch. d, Med., Hft. 9.
    Also, Editor of: Archiv  fiir Geschichte der Medizin.
  Leipzig, 1907-11.  Klassiker der Medizin.  8°.  Leipzig,
  1910-12, Also, Editor of: Studien zur Geschichte  der -
  Medizin,Leipzig, 1907-12.  Also, tW-AV/V^-o/: Jlitteiliin-
  !ien zur Geschichte der Medizin und der Naturwissen-
  schaften, Hamburg und Leipzig, 1902.
-----  &  Sticker  (Georg).  Historik und Seu-
  chenforschung.  Parasitologic und Loimologie.
  Eine Aufstellung  von Georg Sticker.   12 pp.
  8°.    Giessen, A. Tdpelmann,  1910.
    Forms pt. 1 of: Zur historischen Biologie der Krank-
  heitserreger.  Materialien, Studien und Abhandlungen.
Sudler  (Mervin T[ubman]) [1875-    ].  The
  development of the nose and of the pharynx
  and its  derivatives in  man.  pp. 391-416.   8°.
  Baltimore, 1902.
    Cutting [with printed title] from: Am. J. Anat., Bait.,
  1902, i, no. 4.
    In:  Pop. Anat. Lab. Johns Hopkins Univ., Bait., 1902, vn.
Sudol.
    Li like. Sudol. Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1907, ii,255.

Sudorifics.
    See Diaphoresis, etc.
Sudotherapy.
    See Diaphoresis, etc.
Sudre (Hyppolyte-Raymond).   *De 1'associa-
  tion scarlatino-varicelleuse  chez l'enfant.   72
  pp.  8°.   Toulouse, 1899, No. 299.
Sue (Kugine) [1804-57].
    lCiiit'eiie Sue and medicine.  Med. News, N. Y., 1905,
  lxxxvf, 572.—Evades (Les) de la medecine; Eugene
  Sue, chirurgien de marine. Chron. med., Par., 1903, x,
  209-217.
Sue (Jean) [1690-1762].
    ITlunpart.  [Biography.J J.  de la sant6, Par., 1903,
  XX, pt. 2, 321.
Sue  (Jean-Joseph) [1710-92].  Anthropotomie,
  ou l'art d'injeeter, de dissequer, d'embaunier et
  de conserver les parties du corps humain.   2.
  ed.  xx, 291  pp.   12°.  Paris, chez Vauteur et
  chez Ca pettier, 1765.
Sue (Jean-Joseph) fils [1760-1830].
    See Monro (Alexandre).  Trait6 d'anatomie compa-
  re [etc.1.  16°.  Paris, 1786.
Sue (P[ierre])  [1739-1816].  Anecdotes histori-
  ques, litteraires et critiques. 2 v.  iv, 341 pp.;
  336 pp.   16°.   Bruxelles, chez la veuve Dujardin;
  Paris, chez Maradan, 1789.
------. Reflexions sur Particle du reglement mili-
  taire, qui etablit six chirurgiens-majors pour les
  six divisions de la Garde nationale parisienne,
  et sur le chirurgien a nommer par chaque dis-
  trict.  15 pp.   12°.  [Paris, Clousier], 1789.
------.  Discours sur l'influence de 1'hygiene dans
  la cure des maladies  chirurgicales.  Prononce
  dans P amphitheatre des Ecoles de chirurgie, le
  22 mai  1790.   39 pp.   8°.  Paris, Clousier, 1790.
------.  Apercu general, appuye de quelques faits,
  sur Porigine et le sujet de  la medecine legale.
  107 pp.  8°.  Pans, an VIII [1800].
    See, also, Cabanis (Pierre-Jean-George).   Rapports
  du phvsique et du moral de l'homme [etc;]. 8°.  Paris,
  1855.—Gaubius. Pathologie [etc.]. 12°.  Pons, 1770.
Suddeutsche-Apotheker-Zeitung.  Zeit-
  schrift fiir Apotheker und Vertreter verwandter
  Berufszweige.  Hrsg. von Friedr. Kober. [Twice
  a week.]   v. 33-40, 1893-1900.   fol. Stuttgart.
    Want v. 34-35, 1894-5; nos. 7,11, v. 36.
Siidekum  (Albert [Oscar Wilhelm]) [1871-  ].
  * Ueber  das Malthus'sche Gesetz und  das  Be-
  volkerungsprobleui der kommunistischen Ge-
  sellschaft.   34 pp., 1 ch.,  1  1.  8°.  Kiel,  L.
  Handorff, 1894.
Siidekum  (Wilhelm)  [1869-   ].  * Ueber den
  Einfluss der Fibromyome auf das Geschlechtsle-
  ben der Frauen.  24 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Marburg, J.
  Ilamel, 1897.
Sii<lm< im ii (H. J.)  & Glenny (A.  T.)  On
  some non-specific reactions of mallein.  pp. I4-
  86, 8 ch.   8°.   Cambridge, 1908.
    Repr.from: J.  Hyg., Cambridge, 1908, viii.
Siiersen  (W.)  Die Wasserheilmethode J. H.
  Rausse's im Vergleich mit den Heilweisen des
  Vincenz Priesnitz und Johann Schroth, zugleich
  als Erwiderung auf die 8chrift des Herrn  Dr.
  Gleich in Miinchen: Ueber die Nothwendigkeit
  einer Reform der sogenannten  Hydropathie,
  etc. 51 pp. 16°.  Hamburg, Hoffmann & Campe,
  1852.
Siiersen (Wilhelm).   Anleitung  zur Pflege der
  Ziihne und des Mundes, neb^t einem Anhang:
  Ueber kiinstliche Ziihne.  13. Aufl.  durchge-
  sehen und hrsg. von  Gustav von Walther-Siier-
  sen.  3 p. 1., Ill pp.,  4 pi.  12°.  Stuttgart, 1905.
Suhring ([August Heinrich]  Wilhelm) [1873-
       ].  * Ueber die pathologische Anatomie der
  sogenannten  Papillome des Larynx.  34 pp.,
  1 1.   8°.  Berlin,  C. Yogt, 1895. 
SUELTO.
10
SUFFOCATION.
Suelfo  (Tomaso Garcia).   See  Garcia-Suelto
  (Tomaso).
Siilzer  (Otto).  * Ueber den Pesinfektionswert
  einiger  Kresolpriiparate.  35 pp.  8°.  Gottin-
  gen, L. Hofer, 1897.
Sundenrcgister (Das) der Medicinheilkunde,
  alien  Freunden  der  Gesundheit  und  eines
  Gott  wohlgefiilligen  Lebens  gewidmet  von
  einem Arzte.  1 p. 1., 128 pp., 1 1.  16°.  Leip-
  zig, 1851.  [P.,  v. 2172.]
Siinner  (Paul)  [1881-    ].  * Ueber Schadel-
  basisbriiche und ihre Folgen, nebst Mitthei-
  lung von 90 Fallen mit Beriicksichtigung ihrer
  Unfallbegutachtung.   86  pp.   8°.   Bonn,  H.
  Ludvig, 1910.
Siipflc  (Karl)  [1880-    ].    * Beitrage  zur
  Kenntnis der Vaccinekorperchen.   68 pp.   8°.
  Heidelberg,  C. Winter, 1905.
-----.  The same,  iv, 67 pp.   8°.  Heidelberg,
  C. Winter, 1905.
-----.   * Die Vaccineimmunitiit; eine kritische
  und experimentelle  Studie.   [Habilitations-
  schrift]   [Freiburg i. B.]  68 pp.   8°.  Miin-
  chen, R. Oldenbourg,  1908.
-----.   Leitfaden  der Vaccinationslehre.   vi,
  171 pp.   8°.  Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1910.
Suer (Louis-Joseph-Auguste-Elie) [1876-    ].
  * Quelques cas  de panophtalmie purulente me-
  tastatique.   54 pp.   8°.  Lille,  1906, No. 5.
Suerman (Bernardus Franciscus) [1783-1861].
    See Bonders (Frans Cornells). Ametropie en  hare
  gevolgen [etc.].  8°.  Utrecht, 1860.
Sueroterapia (La) en la difteria.  Memoria de
  la comision tecnica, nombrada por el ayunta-
  miento de  Valladolid y compuesta por Calixto
  Andres y Teruel . .  . y  los doctores Eugenio
  Mufioz Ramos, Alberto Macfas Picavea.  62 pp.,
  1 1., 1 pi.  8°.   Valladolid & Madrid, L. Minon,
  1896.
Sueroterapia en el dispensario y hospital de
  niflos pobres de Barcelona.   24 pp.   8°.  Bar-
  celona, 1897.
Suns  (Paul).   *Chemische  Studien  iiber   die
  Fruchtreife der Erdbeeren und  deren Farbstoff,
  nebst Beriicksichtigung der Giihrungsprodukte
  des Erdbeersaftes.   37 pp.   8°.  Erlangen, F.
  Junge, 1892.
Siissbaclt  [Hugo].   Kneipp-Priessnitz.   Eine
  vergleichende Studie.  37 pp.   12°.  Berlin, C.
  Duncker, 1894.
Siissbach  (Siegmund)  [1873-    ].   *Der
  Darm der  Cetaceen.   [Breslau.]  48 pp.   8°.
  Jena, G. Fischer, 1901.
Siisse  ([Karl]  Hermann)  [1881-     ].  *Zur
  Frage  der  konzentrischen  Hyperostose  der
  Schadeldachknochen.  18 pp.  8°.   Wiirzburg,
  1908.
Siissenbach (Christophorus).
    See Adolplii (Christianus Michael).  De motu ven-
  triculi [etc.].  sm. 4°. Lipsix, [1720].
Sussenguth (Ludolf) [1882-    ].   *Die  Fol-
  gen der Lues; statistische Erhebungen iiber die
  in der medizinischen Klinik zu  Gottingen wiih-
  rend der Jahre 1873-82 (inkl.) an Syphilis  be-
  handeltenPersonen.   42pp., 11.  8°.  Gottingen,
   W. F. Kxstner,  1906.
Sii«*kand  (Adolf) [1853-    ].  *Zur  Kennt-
  nis der Thomsen'schen Krankheit.  22 pp.,  2 1.,
  1  pi.   8°.   Breslau,  Genossenschafts-Buchdr.,
  1893.
Susskind  (Jacob).    *Klinischer  and anato-
  mischer Beitrag zur Tuberculose der Thriinen-
  druse.   [Wurtzburg]  13 pp.   8°.  Wiesbaden,
  J. F. Bergmann, 1897.
Siisskind  (Paul Friedrich).  * Fiinfunddreissig
  Falle von  Gebarmutter-l'olypen.   30 pp.  » .
  Tubingen, W. Armbruster & O. Rirrker, 1894.
Siissl (Anton).   * Die Bedeutung der Albumosen
  fiir die Wirksamkeit des Speichelfermentes im
  Magen.  17 pp.  8°.  Wiirzburg, !'■ Schemer, 1895.
SUssuiaim  (Artur)  [1871-    ]•   * Beitrag
  zur Aciditatsbestimmung im Harn.   21 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Breslau, 1896.
Siittiiiann (Friedrich).  *Der Wigand-Martin-
  Winckel'sche Handgriff zur Herausbeforderung
  des nachfoljrenden  Kopfes.  53 pp., 2 tab.  8°.
  Gottingen, W. F. Kdstner, 1892.
Siissniaiin (Richard)  [1882-    ].   *Beitrag
  zur  Statistik Aetiologie  und  Symptomatologie
  der  progressiven Paralvse.   22 pp.  8°.  Kiel,
  H. Fiencke, 1910.
Siissmilch {Joh. Peter) [1707-67].
    Crum (F. S.) The statistical work of Siiss-
  milch.  8°.  [Boston, 1901.]
    Forms no. 55 of v. 7,  n. s., of: Pub.  Am. Statist. Ass.,
  Bost., 1901.
Siissmuth (Adolf)   [1872-    ].   * Beitrag  zur
  Casuistik  der  Uranoplastik.  43 pp., 1  1.  8°.
  Greifswald, C.  Sell, 1897.
Suet.
    Yignoli. Le suif  de bceuf;  considerations sur lea
  corps gras.  Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1895, lxiv, 161-178.
Sueur (Charles) [1874-    ].  *Du bleu de me-
  thylene chimiquement pur, en poudre, dans le
  traitement des  metrites.  52  pp.    8°.  Paris,
  1901, No. 298.
SUvern (Carl) [1868-    ].  * Ueber die Mono-
  sulfosauren des a-Nitronaphtalins und ihre De-
  rivate.  54 pp., 1  1.  8°.   Halle  a. S.,  C. A.
  Kaemmerer & Co., 1892.
Suez [Isthmus and canal].
    See, also,  Hospitals  (Description, etc.,  of),
  Plague (History, etc., of), by localities.
    Conrad (J. F. W.)   De drinkwatervoorziening bii het
  graven van het Suez-Kanaal.  Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg.
  en openb.  gzndhdsreg., Zwolle,  1900,  ii, 147-155.—
  Oeppener (V.  A.)   Otchot o Komandirovkle v g.
  Suez s 16 mava po 31 ivulya 1898 goda.   [Report of the
  detail to Suez, May 16 to July 31, 1898.] Med. pribav. k
  morsk. sborniku, St.  Petersb., 1899, pt.  2, 104, 173.—
  Kayet (G.) Recherches sur le climat  de l'isthme de
  Suez.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1869, Ixviii, 1045-
.  1048.—Suez; un vif incident sanitaire.   Caducce, Par.,
  1909, ix, 177.— Venice (The) conference on the sani-
  tary control of the Suez Canal.  Lancet, Lond., 1892, i,
  826-829.
Su (location.
    See, also, Anaesthetics (Accidents from); As-
  phyxia;  Drowning;  Goitre  (Complications,
  etc.,  of); Hanging; Infanticide;  Strangula-
  tion; Thymus gland  (Hypertrophy of, Sudden
  death in).
     Dunlap (O.  E.)   Niagara; the scene of peril-
  ous feats.   8°.   New York.
    Cutting from: Cosmopolitan, N. Y., 1901-2, xxxii.
    Dlrban (L.)  *De la suffocation par enfouis-
  sement des corps vivants.  8°.   Lyon, 1907.
    Fadeuilhe (H.)   * De la suffocation et en par-
  ticulier  de la  suffocation dans un espace clos.
  8°.  Lyon, 1896.
    Nebolyuboff (Y. P.)   Zaducheniye rvotnimi
  massami, kak prichina skoropostizhnoi smerti;
  (material^ sudebnol meditsini.)   [Suffocation
  from vomited masses as a cause of sudden death;
  (contribution to legal medicine.)]   8°.  Kazan
  1893.
    Oxenus (J.  A.  R.)  *Ueber nervose  Nach-
  krankheiten nach unvollkommener Erstickung
  8°.  Kiel, 1897. 
SUFFOCATION.                              11                              SUFFOCATION.
Suffocation.
    Rosendahl  (A.)   *Verminderter Luftdruck
  totet nicht durch Sauerstoffmangel.   [Bern.]
  8°.   Miinchen, 1908.
    Rotario (S.)   Parere  intorno alia morte  di
  due uomini, entro un tinaccio  ben  grande con
  poca uva bollente.   8°.    Verona, 1717.
    Snoy (F.)   *Die Nervenschwiiche der Feuer-
  wehrleute nach Rauchvergiftung.   8°.   Berlin,
  [1907].
    Anacker.  Kohlensiiurevergiftung der Hausthiere in
  Folge ungewohnlich hoher Lufttemperatur.  Thierarzt,
  Wetzlar, 1894, xxxiii, 1-6.—Ascarelli (A.)  Die Leuko-
  zyten des Blutes beim Erstickungstod.  Vrtljschr. f.  ge-
  richtl. Med., Berl., 1909, xxxviii, 61-63.—Becker (E.)
  Erstickung  durch  Fremdkorper oder Kehlkopfverle-
  tzung? Betriebsunfall? Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1905,
  xi,  191-194.—Beebe (J. E.)   Another interesting case;
  an  impacted quid.  J. Am.  M. Ass.. Chicago, 1898,  iii,
  227.—Bollinger.  Erstickungstod durch einen Kirsch-
  kern.  Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1894, xii 958.   Also:
  Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Miinchen (1894),  1895, iv, 126.—
  Bowles (R.  L.)  On further experiences of dangers
  connected  with  respiration  and their avoidance; with
  special  reference to anaesthesia, haemoptysis, drowning,
  apoplexv,  and all paralvsed and  unconscious  condi-
  tions.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 220-222.—Brouardel
  (P.)  La suffocation; questions medico-legales.   Ann.
  d'hvg.,  Par., 1896,  3. s., xxxvi, 5-23.   Also  [Abstr.]:
  Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1896, iii, 257; 287.  Also, transl.:
  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,  1896, xii, 543; 555; 567.  Also,
  transl. |Abstr.]: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896, xvii,  1107.—
  Corin  (G.)  Ueber die Ursachen  des Flussigbleibens
  des  Blutes bei der Erstickung und anderen Todesarten.
  Vrtljschr.  f. gerichtl.  Med.,  Berl., 1893, 3.  F., v, 234-
  248.  -----. Zur  Lehre der Erstickungsecchymosen.
  Ibid., 18%, 3. F., xi, 9-15— Coullaud  (H.)  L'intoxi-
  cation par les fumees chez les sapeurs-pompiers.  Ann.
  d'hyg.,  Par., 1909, 4. s.,  xii,  490-541.—Coutagne.   Cas
  de  mort subite  par introduction de matieres alimen-
  taires dans les voies respiratoires.  Ibid., 1893,3. s., xxix,
  65-68.—Death from suffocation after a dental operation.
   [Edit.]   Lancet, Lond.,  1901, i, 115.— Delamarre (G.)
  Mort rapide due a 1'obstruction des branches par des ma-
  tieres alimentaires chez un alcoolique. Arch, de med. et
  pharm. mil., Par., 1892,  xx,  49-51.—Demme (R.)  [Er-
  stickung eines 10 Wochen alten Knaben durch Verschluss
  der  Glottis wahrend eines unvollstandigen Brechaktes.]
  Klin. Mitth. a.  d. Geb. d.  Kinderh. .. . d. Jenner'sch.
  Kindersp. in Bern, 1891,11.—Druce (The) case.   [Edit.]
  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 1685.—Engelinan (J.)  Eenige
  bedenkingen over de verstikkinge en verstikten. Ver-
  handel. uitgeg. d. de Holland. Maatsch. d. Weetensch. te
  Haarlem, 1758, iv, 386-472.—Fauvelle.  De l'asphyxie
  par  suffocation.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r.,
  Par., 1887, xvi, pt. 1, 318. -----. Des signes de l'homicide
  par  suffocation.  Ibid., pt.  2, 808-813.—Fiihner (H.)
  Ueber Erstickungskrampfe  an Froschen.  Zentralbl. f.
  Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien. 1908, xxi, 862.—Grosz (J.)  Er-
  stickungstod durch  Durchbruch einer verkiisten peri-
  bronchialen Druse verschuldet.  Pe<t. med.-chir. Presse,
  Budapest,  1905,  xii, 258.  Also  [Abstr.]: Ungar. med.
  Presse,  Budapest, 1904, ix, 569.—Hansen.  Erstickung
  im  Rausch, oder Todtschlag.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte,
  Berl., 1899, xii, 682-686.—Hochstetter.  Das Verhalten
  der  Leukozyten bei Erstickung.  Vrtljschr.  f. gerichtl.
  Med., Berl., 1910, n. F., xl, 272-301.— Ionescu-Trifan
  (I.)   Sufocare prin substante alimentare; lesiunl ulto-
  ri6re simuland zugrumarea.  Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1895,
  xv,  423-429.—de Josaelin de Jong ( R. )   Ersti-
  ckungstod durch  Wasscrdampf.  Monatschr. f. Unfall-
  heilk.,  Leipz., 1911, xviii, 134-141 —Ken.yeres (B. )
  Fuladasi halal esetei.   [Cases of death by suffocation.]
  Budapest! k. orvosegv. 1894-iki evkonyvc, 1W), 38-40.—
  Kornfeld (H.)   Erstickung eines  Kindes (lurch einen
  Saugpfropfen.   Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1900, xv, 146.—Krat-
  ter (J.)   Zur  Diagnose der  Erstickung. Vrtljschr. f.
  gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1895, 3. F., ix, 84-94.—Krogh (A.)
  Om Kvoelningved Iltmangel.  [Suffocation from want of
  oxygen.]  Hosp.-Tid., Kabenh.,  1907, 4. R.,xv, 685-689.—
  Land  (E.  I.)  Sluchal ostrol pneimonii u rebyonka,
  okonchivshiysya smertyu ot  zadusheniya struntsami, za-
  polzshimi v gortan.  [Acute  pneumonia in a child, end-
  ing  in death from suffocation by ascarides crawling into
  the  larvnx.] Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 1909, xvi,  1566.—
  Lande (P.) & Brim (G.)   La suffocation par compres-
  sion du thorax; recherches  experimentales. Med. inf.,
  Par., 1908,  v, 42.  Also: Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1908,  xv,
  38-40.—Landergren (E.)   Ueber  die  Erstickungser-
  scheinungen an den Kreislaufs-und Athmungsapparaten.
  Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1896, vii, 1-28,1 diag.—
  Leonpacher.  Scheinbar  gewaltsam ausgefiihrte  Er-
  stiekungen. Friedreich's Bl. f. gerichtl.  Med., Numb.,
  1892, xliii,202.—Iiorentz (H.)  Ett  fall af qvafningge-
  nom svaljandet af en sugnapp. [Casde suffocation par un
  bout de biberon avale.  Res., p.cix.]   Finskalak.-sallsk.
Suffocation.
  handl., Helsingfors, 1900, xiii, 1075-1077.  Also, transl: St.
  Petersb. mud. Wchnschr., 1900, n. F., xvii, 283.— Loth-
  roP (H- a-) Accidental suffocation while swallowing
  a piece of meat.  Boston M. & S. J., 1896,  cxxxiv, 415.—
  Mendelsohn (L.)  Ueber Brand-respective Rauchver-
  giftung bei  Kindern.  Arch. f. Kinderh.,  Stuttg., 1905,
  xii, 28-42.—Mezger. Der Koffer-Leichenfund in Calw.
  Med. Cor.-Bl.  d.  wiirttemb. arztl.  Ver.,  Stuttg.,  1907,
  lxxxvii, 905-908.—Mitohell (D.)  Death of a child from
  the presence of vomited matter in the larynx.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1895, ii, 1610.—Okamoto  (V.)  Erstickung
  durch ein in Mund und Rachen eingebrachtes Geifertuch
  (Mord).  [Japanese  text.]  Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu
  Tokyo, 1894, viii, 13. Hft., 7-11.—Ouestinghel (F.)  Un
  caso di soffocazione prodotta  da ascaridi.  Boll. med.
  trentino, Trento, 1897, xvi, 174-176. —Poujol (G. ) &
  Salager (E.)  Contribution a l'etude de  la suffocation
  provoquee par la compression del'epigastre. Ann. d'hyg..
  Par., 1910, 4. s., xiii, 352-373.—Powell (A.) Accidental
  suffocation caused by vomited  matter.  Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1903, xxxviii, 16. -----. Apoplectic effusions in
  the lungs in cases of suffocation.  Ibid.,  16.—Puppe.
  Die Diagnose der gewaltsamen  Erstickung durch weiche
  Bedeckungen. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1907,
  xxxiii,  Suppl.-Hft.,  171-210.—R.  Dood door stikking
  (mors per suffocationem).  Tijdschr. v. inland. Geneesk.,
  Batavia, 1896, iv, 74-78.—Renton (J. M.) An unusual
  case of suicide by suffocation.   Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1908, i,
  493.—Reunert (O.)  Erstickungstod durch eine seques-
  trierte Bronchialdriise. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1418.—Reuter (F.)  Ueber die ana-
  tomischen Befunde beim Tode durch Erstickung.   Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1903, liii, 1334-1342. Also, transl: Rev.
  de  med. leg.,  Par.,  1903, x, 293-296. -----. Ueber  den
  Blutgehalt  der  Milz  beim Tode  durch Erstickung.
  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1903, 3. F., xxv,  233-
  242. — Riesman (D.)  Specimens  from  a lioness that
  died of suffocation, the result of the impaction of a piece
  of meat in the larynx.  Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1899-1900,
  n. s., iii, 70-76. — Riscliawy (B.)  Der Mechanismus
  der  Erstickung beim Schlucken grosser Bissen.   Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xii, 874-876.—Rosendahl  (A.)
  Verminderter  Luftdruck totet nicht durch  Sauerstoff-
  mangel. Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1908-9, Iii, 16-
  40.—Sehroder.  [Demonstration der Organe eines im
  Mehl erstickten Mullers.]   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1905, Iii, 826.—Seydel  (C.)   Tod durch  Aspirationser-
  stickung im bewusstlosen Zustande.  Vrtljschr.  f. ge-
  richtl. Med., Berl., 1895, 3. F., ix, 285-297.—Shtsherfoa-
  koff(A.S.) Ubiystvo posredstvomzadusheniyagryazyu.
   [ Murder by means of  suffocation  by mud. ]  Vestnik
  obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb . 1898, no. 4,
  2. sect., 320-323. —Sieradzki (W.)  Watpliwy mecha-
  nism smierci  z  uduszenia.    [Doubtful mechanism of
  death from suffocation.]  Lw6w. tygodn. lek., 1910, v, 83;
  102. — Silberstern  (P.) Bemerkungen iiber die Le-
  benserhaltung Verschutteter.   Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1909, xxii,  273.—Slavik. Vrazda ucpanim ust a nosu
  rukou neb otravou, nebo smrt pfirozena?  [Murder by
  stifling by hand on mouth and nose, or poisoning, or
  natural death?]  Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1898, xxxvii,
  765-769.—Spott (K.)  Smrt nasilna; uduSeni, ranaSourku
  a protrzeni  stfeva.   [Sudden death; suffocation, wound
  of scrotum, and rupture of intestine.]  Ibid., 1869, viii,
  345-348. -----.  Uduseni a uhofeni.  [Suffocation and
  burning.]  Ibid., 1871, x, 409. — Sugai (T.)  [Remarks
  on  an unusual case of suffocation.]  Iji Shinbun, To-
  kio, 1900, no. 563.  1-5.—Temple-man  ( C. )  Two
  hundred and  fifty-eight cases of suffocation of infants.
  Tr.  Med.-Chir. Soc.  Edinb., 1891-2,  n. s., xi, 210-217.—
  Tod  durch  Erstickung; Verblutung ausgeschlossen;
  Blutleere bei Verblutung und  nach  Faulniss; hell-
  rothe  Lungenfarbe als Zeichen fiir Athmungslungen;
  abweichende  Farbe  am Halse vom  iibrigen  Korper;
  Selbsthilfe bei der Geburt.  Samml.  gerichtl.-med. Ober-
  gutacht., Berl., 1891, 558-667.—Tufts (A. H.) An inter-
  esting case.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 104.—
   Vamossy (Z.)  A Syveton-ugy.  [The Syveton affair.]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1905, xlix, 236; 252.—Wachholz
   (L.) Wartosc rozpozna wcza piynnej  krwi w przypadkach
  gmierci z uduszenia gwaltovvn'ego.   [Diagnostic value of
  fluid blood  in cases of death from violent suffocation.]
  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1901, xl, 181-184. —Wolffberg.
  Tod durch Erstickung im Schlafe.   Ztschr.  f. Med.-
  Beamte, Berl., 1895, viii, 397-400.— Ziemke (E.)  Die
  anatomische Diagnose  des Todes  durch Erstickung.
  Ibid.,  1908,  xxi, 353-367.—Zippel.  Anatomisches Pra-
  parat  eines Falles  von Erstickung durch ein  in den
  rechten Bronchus gerathenes  Stuck Fleisch.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902,  xxviii, Ver.-Beil.,
  111.

 Suffocation (Restoration from).
     Kuchler  (J.  C.  F.)   De  reddenda recena
  prsefocatis  ademta  anima.   sm.  4°.   Witten-
  berg te, 1748. 
sri'FOCATIOX.                           12                                      SUGAR.
Suffocation (Reste>ration from).
    Langcu-th (G. A.)  [Pr.] de curatione rerens
  ]>r;efocatorum  magis  imperando  quam  impe-
  dienda.  s-m, 4°.   Wittenbergse, 1748.
    Latiorrie iJ.-V.) &Billot(C.) Application du pro-
  cede de traction de la langue ou precede de la langue au
  traitement de l'asphvxie  par les gaz des euouts; deux
  succes.  Bull. Acad, de med.. Par., 1892, xxviii, 718-723.
  Also: Nice-med., 1892-3, xvii, 21-26.

de Suffren [     -17SS,.
    «'. i A )  Comment est mortle Bailli de Suffren?  Chron.
  med., Par., 1905, xii, 70-75.

Sugar.
    See,  also, Diabetes  (Chemistry of); Glucose;
  Malt; Saccharometer; Sucramine; Sucrose.
    Amveisixu   zur  Spectro-Colorimetrie  der
  Zuckersufte  nach  Professor  von  Vierordt's
  Methode.  8°.   Berlin, 1873.
    Birnie (G.)   De voedingswaarde  van riet-
  suiker.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1893.
    Chapelle (P.)   * Etude du pouvoir red ucteur
  de quelques sucres, nouvelle methode de dosage
  pondereal de ces composes.  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Chernavkin (I.  G.)  *Kvoprosu o vliyanii
  trostnikovavo  sakhara  na  usvoyeniye  zhirov
  pishtshi; kozhno-lyokhochniya poteri, obmien
  vodi i vies tlela u zdorovikh lyudel.  _ [On the
  influence of cane sugar upon the assimilation of
  fat from food,  loss by skin and lungs, metabo-
  lism of water, and weight of the body, in healthy
  men.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1895.
    Dilg (P.)   * Untersuchungen iiber die Rang' -
  sche   Zuckertitrationsmethode  und  Vergleich
  derselben  mit einigen alteren Titrationsanaly-
  sen.   8°.  Heidelberg, 1909.
    Gebhardt  ([J.] P.)  *Die  Produktionsbe-
  dingungen und wirtschaftlichen Verhiiltnisse der
  suddeutschen  Zuckerindustrie.   [Heidelberg.]
  8°.  Zittau, 1904.
    Gorini (C.)   Dei metodi Kjeldahl per la de-
  terminazione dell'  azoto e dello  zucchero.  Re-
  lazione a P. E. il Ministro di  agricoltura [etc.].
  8°.   Modena, 1896.
    Cuttiiuifrom: Le stazioni sperimentali agrarie italiane,
  1896, xxix.
    Lapixsky (Johanna).  *Die Beeinflussung der
  Zersetzung des Zuckers  durch die Hel'e mittelst
  des Solenoids.   8°.  Z'urieh-Selnaa, 1910.
    Lehmaxn  (H.)   * Beitrag  zur  Frage  der
  Zuckerbildung aus Eiweiss.  8°.  Halle a. S.,
  1902.
    Mvxler (G.)  *Zur quantitativen Beeinflus-
  sung der Zuckerausscheidung nach Verfutterung
  verschiedener Eiweissstoffe resp. Kohlehydrate.
  8°.  Erlangen, 1906.
    Rigby (E.)  Chemical observations on sugar.
  8°.  London, 1788.
    Pcherpe (R.)  * Ueber die Einwirkung von
  anorganischen Salzen auf das optische Drehungs-
  vermogen des Invertzuckers. 8°. Berlin, [1891].
    Stoltixg (G.)  *Ueber den  Wert  verschie-
  dener Zuckerarten als Bestandteil von Nahrklys-
  tieren.  8°.  Halle a. S., 1904.
    Talon (Mile.  A.)  *Sur  la  formation  des
  £thers-oxydee  des glucoses  et  les causes d'er-
  reurs qui peuvent  en  resulter dans la recherche
  qualitative et  dans  le dosage des sucres.   S°.
  Paris, 1906.
    Tsirkvxenko (V. K.)  *K voprosu o vliyanii
  trostnikovavo  sakhara na usvoyeniye  i obmien
  azota  u  zdorovikh lyudei.   [On  the  influence
  of cane sugar upon the  assimilation and meta-
  bolism of  nitrogen in healthy men.]   8°.   S.-
  Peterburg, 1895.
Sugar.
    United  States.  Department of Agriculture.
  Division of Chemistry.  Bulletin No. 26.   Record
  of experiments in the production of sugar from
  sorghum  in  1889 at Cedar Falls, Iowa; _ Rio
  Grande,  New  Jersey;  Mqrrisville,  Virginia;
  Kenner, Louisiana; College Station, Maryland;
  aud  Conway  Springs, Attica,  Medicine Lodge,
  Ness City, Liberal, Arkalon, Meade,  Minneola,
  and  Sterling,  Kansas.  By  H. W. Wiley.   8°.
  Washington, 1890.
    ------.  Bulletin No. 34.   Record  of experi-
  ments  with sorghum  in 1891 by Harvey  W.
  Wiley.  With the collaboration of G. L.  Spencer,
  A. A. Denton and Wibray J.  Thompson.   8°.
  Washington, 1892.
    Wiley  (H.  \V.)  Record of experiments with
  sorghum in 1890.   8°.   Washington, 1891.
    ------.  The same.  In 1892.  With the col-
  laboration of A. A. Denton, G. O'Brien, [et al.].
  8°.   Washington,  1893.
    Winter (H.)   * Untersuchungen  iiber  das
  Zuckerrohr.   8°.   Halle a. S., 1891.
    Wolff (P.)  *Beitrag zur Kenntnis der  in
  Coniferenhonig vorkommenden Dextrine.   8°.
  Miinchen, 1904.
    Zucker  (Der) beurteilt von  iirztlichen Auto-
  ritiiten  wie von Bunge, Grassnick,  von Levden,
  u. a.  16°.  Berlin, 1901.
    Albertoni.  Assorbimento  degli zuccheri  in rap-
  porto colla tensione osmotica.  Arch. ital. de biol., Tu-
  rin, 1901-2, xxxvi, 150.—Alonso Cuadrado (G.)  In-
  forme acerca de los trabajos presentados por el Sr. J.
  Resines relativos a la depuraci6n de los jugos de la cana.
  An. Acad, de cien. med. de la Habana, 1910-11, xlvii, 406-
  416.—Anderssen (J.)  Zur Kenntniss der Verbreitung
  des Rohrzuckers in  den  Pflanzen.  Ztschr. f. physiol.
  Chem., Strassb., 1900, xxix, 423-42*.—Andrews (C. W.)
  The influence of temperature on the specific rotation of
  cane sugar.  Technol. Qnart., Bost.. 1888-9,  ii. 367-371.
  -----. Notes on the determination of sugar by the po-
  lariscope. Ibid., 372-378.—Benedlet (S. R.)  Amethod
  for the estimation of reducing sugars.  J. Biol. Chem.,
  Bait., 1911, ix, 57-59— Bertrand (G.)  Sur un nouveau
  sucre des baies de sorbier.  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par.,
  1904, x, 317-319.  Also: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1904,  cxxxix,  802-805. -----.  Le dosage  des sucres
  reducteurs.  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1907, xiv, 7-
  18. —Bierry ( H.)  & Giaja  (J.)  Sur le  dedouble-
  ment diastasique du lactose, du maltose  et de  leurs
  derives.  Compt. rend. Soe. de biol., Par., 1908,  lxiv, 653.—
  Bierry (H.), Henri (V.)  & Banc  (A.)   Sur la re-
  cherche  de petites quantites de sucre interverti. Ibid.,
  1911,  lxx, 877.----------------. Recherches sur l'hy-
  drolyse du saccharose par les rayons ultra-violets.  J. de
  physiol.  et de  path, gen., Par., 1911, xiii,  700-708.—
  Klumentlial (F.)  Sur la  formation du sucre de
  l'albumine de l'ceuf. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1899, cxxviii, 117-120.—Borcliardt (L.)  Studien iiber
  die  Beziehungen der Fettsiiurereihe  zur Zucker-  und
  Azetonkorperbildung.  Zentralbl. f. d. ges. Physiol, u.
  Path.  d. Stoffwechs., Berl. u. Wien, 1906, n.  F'., i, 641-
  648.  Also:  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1906,  Leipz., 1907, pt. 2, 2.  Hlfte., 63-67.—
  Bourquelot  (E.)  Recherche, dans les vegetaux, du
  sucre de canne,  a 1'aide de l'invertine, et des  glucosides
  a l'aide  de l'emulsine.  Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol., Par.,
  1901,11. s., iii, 909-912. -----. Le sucre de canne dans les
  vegetaux.  J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1903,  6. s., xviii.
  241-248. -----. GiMieralitessur les ferments solubles qui
  determinent l'hydrolyse  des polvsaccharides.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903,  cxxxvi, 762-764.-----. Sur
  la composition  de   deux  sucres bruts vendus sur les
  marches de l'lnde.   Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1904,
  lvii, 197. Also: J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1904, 6. s.,
  xx, 193.  -----. Ueber den Nachweis des Rohrzuckers in
  den Pflanzen mit Hilfe von Invertin.  Arch.  d. Pharm.,
  Berl., 1907, ccxlv, 164-172.—Bourquelot (E.) & Brldel
  (M.)  Action de l'invertine  sur les polysaccharides de-
  rives du  levulose; application a l'etude du poids molecu-
  laire du verbascose. J. de pharm.  etchim.,  Par., 1911,
  7. s., iii, 569-574.—BraumUller (J.)   Ueber toxische
  ZuckerwirkungnachEiweisserniihrung. Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,2571.—Bremer (H.)  Berichtuber
  die neueren Forsehungen inder An;ilysiderZuckerarten.
  Forsch.-Ber. vi. Lcbensmittel,  Miinchen, 1897,  iv, 105-^
  116.—Browne (C.A.).jr.  The hydrolvtic products of
  sugar-cane fiber. J. Am. Chem. Soc,  Laston, Pa., 1904 
SUGAR.
13
SUGAR.
Sugar.
  xxvi. 1221-1235,1 pi.—Bruno (A.)  Soprailmeccanismo
  del rapporto di utilizzazione degli zuceheri.  Clin. med.
  ital.,  Milano,  1905, xliv, 766-779.—Bueliner (E.)  La
  fermentation alcoolique du sucre.  Rev. gen. d. sc. pures
  et appliq., Par., 1910, xxi, 502-511— Caldwell (R.J.)
  Hvdrolysis of cane sugar by d- and /- camphor- 0-sulpho-
  ni'cacid.  Proc Roy. Soc. Lond., 1904-5,  lxxiv, 184-187.
  -----. The hvdrolysis of sugars.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv.
  Sc. 1906, Lond'., 1907, 207-292.— Chavawsieu & Morel.
  Lem^tadinitrobenzenecomme reaetif des sucres. Compt.
  rend. Soc de biol., Par.,1906,  lxi,  5S2.—rhevaller (A.)
  Unenouvelle plante a sucre de l'Afrique franeaise cen-
  trale.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d.sc  C.-r. 1900, Par.,
  1901,  xxix,  pt. 2, 642-656.— Cirkunenko  ^Yv.) &
  Tschernawkln (J.)  Zur Frage nach dem Einflusse
  des Rohrzuckers auf die Assimilation des Stickstoffes, des
  Fettes und auf den Stoffwechsel bei gesunden Menschen.
  Wien. med. Bl., 1894, xvii, 735.—t'lenim (W.N.)  Die
  Bedeutung verseliiedener Zucker im Haushalte des ge-
  sunden und des kranken Korpers.  Med. Woche, Berl.,
  1902, 392; 403— Clerget.  Reponse  aux dernieres obser-
  vations de M. Payen sur les differents procedt.'s sacchari-
  metriqucs.  Compt. rend. Acad,  d.sc, Par., 1851, xxxii,
  646.—Couvee (H.)  lets over suikeruitscheiding. Med.
   Rev., Haarlem, 1909, ix, 161-174.—Cowley (L. M.)  Con-
   dimentosazucarados; glucosa; levulosa;sacarina. Kev.de
  med. ycirug. dela Habana, 1906, xi, 425—129.—Danjou(E.)
  Anwendung der biochemischen Methode zur Auffindung
  und Bestimmung des Rohrzuckers und der Glykoside in
  den Pflanzen der  Familie der Caprifoliaceen.  Arch. d.
  Pharm., Berl., 1907, ccxlv, 200-210.—Del'ren (G.)  The
  determination of  reducing sugars in terms of  cupric
  oxide. Technol.Quart.,Bost., 1897,x, 167-182.—Dubourg
  (E.)  Recherches sur le sucre neutre des sucres bruts de
  canne. Ann. del'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1910, xxiv, 467^75.—
  Fermi (C.)   La  saccariflcazione dell' amido.  Gior. d.
  r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1901, xxiii, 63-57.—Fernbacli
   (A.)  & Wolff (J.)   Sur la  transformation presque in-
  tegrale en maltose des dextrines provenant de la saccha-
  ritication de l'amidon. Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1906, cxlii, 1216-121S—Ferris (S. J.) & Lusk (G.)  The
  gastric inversion of cane  sugar by hvdrochloric acid.
  Am.  J. Physiol., Bost., 1898, i,  277-281. Also  [Abstr.]:
   Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc.  1897, Lond., 1898, lxvii, 821 —
   Fleig (C.)  Sur les serums artificiels achlorur^s diure-
  tiques realises par les solutions  isotoniques ou para-iso-
  toniques de sucres (glucose, lactose, saccharose, mannite).
  Bull.  gen. de therap.  [etc.], Par., 1909, clviii, 48-56.—
   Folmer(H.C)  Kalkdextroseenkalklaevulose. Med.
   Weekbl., Amst., 1908-9, xv, 390.—Ford (J. S.)  Note on
   the estimation of sugars and starch in vegetable sub-
  stances.   Analyst, Lond.,  1904, xxix, 277-279.—Frank
   (E.)  & Isaac (S.)   Die  Bedeutung des Adrenalis  und
  des  Cholins  fiir  die Erforschung  des   Zuckerstoff-
   wechsels.  Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1909,
  vii, 326-338.—Gatin  (C.-L.)  Isomerisation du  mannose
  en glucose sous Faction d'un ferment soluble. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 903.— Gatterbauer
   (J.)  Zur Kenntnis des sogenannten Gallisins im tech-
  nischen  Starkezucker.  Ztschr.  f.  Untersuch. d. Nah-
   rungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1911, xxii, 265-290.—Glaja
   (J.)  Sur l'isolement d'un sucre biose derivant de l'amyg-
  daline.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cl, 793-796.—
   Gillot (H.)  Une contribution  a l'etude des propri^tes
  des melanges; le point de fusion de quelques melanges
  de sucres. Acad.  roy.  de Belg.  Bull, de la cl. d. sc,
   Brux., 1904,834-854, 2 ch.—Grimaldl (S.) Sopra 1'inver-
  sione dello zucchero per azione degli acidi minerali,  e
  sopra una sua applicazione per la ricerca dell' acido
   solforico libero.  Atti d. r. Accad.  d. fisiocrit. in Siena,
   1903, 4. s., xv, 391-394.—Guezda (J.)  Reactionscolorees
  des corps indoliques avec les sucres. Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlviii, 485-487.— Halplien (G.) Con-
   tribution a l'analvse des matieres suerees. J. de pharm.
  et chim.,  Par., 1900, 6. s., xii,  12-14— Hanus (J.)  &
   Blen (F.)  Zur Kenntnis der Zuckerarten der Gewtirze.
  Ztschr. f. Untersuch.  d. Nahrungs-  u.  Genussmittel,
  Berl., 1906, xii,  395-407.—Harlay (M.) Le  sucre de
  canne dans  quelques racines officinales. J. de pharm.
   et chim., Par., 1905, 6. s., xxi, 49-55.—Harries (C.)  &
   Langheld  (K.)  Ueber  das  Verhalten der Eiweiss-
  spaltprodukte  und  einiger  Zuckerarten gegen Ozon.
  Ztschr. f. phvsiol. Chem., Strassb., 1907,li,373-383.—Has-
  selbach (K. A.) & Lindhard (J.)  Bestimmung des
  Zuckers durch Reduktion von  Safranin.  Erwiderung
  an Neumann  Wender.  Biochem.  Ztschr.,  Berl., 1910,
  xxix, 416.—Henri (V.)  Influence de la concentration
  de saccharose sur la Vitesse d'inversion par la sucrase.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1902, 11.  s.,  iv, 610.—
  Herzog (R. 0.)  Zur Bestimmung von Mannose, Arabi-
  nose, Xylose und  hydrolysiertem Milchzucker.  Ztschr.
  f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1909,  lx, 152-154.—HScken-
  dorf (P.)  Ueber den  Einfluss  einiger Alkohole, Oxy-
  und  Aminosauren  der  aliphatischen  Reihe auf die
  Zucker- und Stickstoffausscheidung beim Phlorizindia-
  betes des Hundes. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xxiii,
  281-303.—Hudson (C. S.)  The stereochemical conflgu-
Sugar.
  rations of the sugars fucose and rhodeose. J. Am. Chem.
  Soc, Easton, Pa., 1911, xxxiii, 406-410.—Hugouneng
  (L.) & ltlord (A.) Formation des sucres aux depensdes
  albumines.  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc], Par.,
  1909, iii, 701-714.—Jolles (A.)  Zur Kenntnis des Zerfalls
  der Zuckerarten.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910,  xxix,
  152-201. -----. Einwirkung  von Ammoniak und von
  Natriumcarbonat auf verschiedene Zuckerarten in ver-
  diinnter wiisseriger Losung. Ibid., 1911, xxxii, 97-100.—
  Jungius  (C. L.)  Ueber  die  Umlagerung zwischen
  einigen isomeren Glukosederivaten und die Mutarotation
  der Zuckerarten.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1905,
  Hi, 97-108—Kassner (G.)  Neue Versuche zur Zucker-
  abscheidung mit Hilie von Gips.  Ber. d. deutsch. pharm.
  Gesellsch., Berl., 1907,  xvii, 243-250.— Kickton (A.)
  Versuche iiber die gewichtsanalytische Bestimmung des
  Zuckers in entfiirbten und nicht entfarbten Losungen
  und  Nachpriifung der Formeln zur  Berechnung von
  Fruktose und Glykose in den Vereinbarungen Hft. 1, S.
  13.  Zstchr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel,
  Berl.. 1906, xi. 65-72.—Kiss (J.)  Ueber die Ausfiihrung
  der Zuckergarungsprobe in ihren einfachsten Formen.
  Pest, med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest,  1905, xii, 798-802.—
  Kjeldalil (J.)   Unders0gelser over  sukkerdannende
  Fermenter.  [Recherches sur les ferments producteurs de
  sucre. Res., 109. ] Medd. f. Carlsberg Lab.,Kj^benh., 1879,
  i, 107-121.—Kobner (H.)  Ueber die Veranderungen
  des Rohrzuckers im Magen-Darmkanal.  Ztschr. f. Biol.,
  Miinchen u. Leipz.,  1896, n. F.,  xv, 404-407.—Kostyt-
  scliew (S.)  Ueber den  Einfluss vergorener Zucker-
  losungen  auf die Atmung der Weizenkeime,  Biochem.
  Ztschr.. Berl., 1909, xxiii, 137-142. -----. Ueber den Vor-
  gang der  Zuckeroxydation bei der  Pflanzenatmung.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1910, lxvii, 116-137.—
  La Wall (C. H.) Is formaldehyde produced by boiling
  solutions  of cane   sugar?   Am.  J.   Pharm.,  Phila.,
  1909,  lxxxi,  394-396. — Lesne  (E.)  & Bichet (C.)
  fils.  Des  effets  antitoxiques de l'uree et des sucres.
  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1903,  lv, 590-592.—
  Leys (A.)  Calcul du sucre vrai dans  les chocolats.  J.
  de pharm. et chim.,  Par., 1902, 6. s., xvi, 471-474.—Ling
  (A. R.) & Jones (G. C.)  The volumetric determination
  of reducing sugars.   Part 2. The limits of accuracy of the
  method under standard conditions.  Analvst, Lond., 1908,
  xxxiii, 160-167.—Ling (A.  R.) &  Bendle (T.)  The
  volumetric determination of reducing sugars. Ibid., 1905,
  xxx, 182-190.—L8b (\V.)  Ueber den Auf bau und Abbau
  des Zuckers in der Natur.  Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Ge-
  sellsch., Berl., 1907, xvii, 117-135. -----.  Zur Kenntnis der
  Zuckerspaltungen.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1908-10, xii-
  xxvi.passm.—Lubimenko (W.) Action directe de la
  lumiere sur la transformation des sucres absorbes par les
  plantules  du  Pinus  pinea.  Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc,
  Par., 1906,  cxliii, 616-519.—LUtlije (H.)  Die Zuckerbil-
  dung aus Eiweiss. Deutsches Arch. f. klin.  Med., Leipz.,
  1904, lxxix, 498-513.  -----. Die Zuckerbildung aus Gly-
  zerin. J6i<l,l xxx, 98-104.—Luzzatto (R.)  Untersuch-
  ungen iiber das Verhalten von Laktose und Galaktose
  bei Hunden.  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,
  1904, Iii, 107-115.—ITIaqueiine (L.) &  Goodwin (W.)
  Sur les phenylur^thanes des sucres.  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxviii, 633-636. — Mel lor (J. W.) &
  Bradsliaw ( L.)  Die Kinetik der  Zuckerinversion.
  Ztschr. f.  physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1904, xlviii, 353-358.—
  ITleyer (J.)  Zur  Theorie der Rohrzuckerinversion.
  Ibid., 1908,1 xii, 59; 117.—Michaelis (H.)  Manufacture
  of effervescent sugar. [Pat. spec]  No.  284464; Sept. 4,
  1883.—Michaelis (L.)  Die Kinetik der fermentativen
  Zuckerinversion. Biochem.Centralbl.,Leipz.,1908, vii,629-
  045.—Molir (L.)  Ueber die Zuckerbildung aus Eiweiss.
  Ztschr. f. exper.  Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1905-6, ii, 467-
  480.—JTIorse (H. N.) & Frazer (J. C. W.)  The osmotic
  pressure and freezing-points of solutions of cane-sugar.
  Am.  Chem. J., Bait., 1905, xxxiv, 1-99, 4 pi. —Murrell
   (VV.)  Jam, marmalade, and glucose.  Med. Press&Circ,
  Lond., 1901, lxxi, 462-464. Also, Reprint. — Neilson (C.
  H.) & Terry (O. P.)  The effect of certain salts and dex-
  trose on the rate of transformation of glycogen into dex-
  trose. Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1905-6, xiv, 105-111—Neu-
   berjj (C.)  Beziehung des cyclischen Inosits zu den ali-
  phatischen Zuckern.  Biochem.Ztschr.,Berl.,1908, ix,551-
  556.-----. Depolymerisation derZuckerarten. Ibid., xii,
  337-341. -----. Ueber eine Beziehungdes Pyridinszu den
  Zuckerarten; vorlauflge Mitteilung.  Ibid.,  1909, xx, 626-
  530. —Neuberg (C.) & ITIarx (T.)  Reduktionen in
  der Zuckerreihe mittels metallischen Calciums.  Ibid.,
  1907, iii, 639-545. —Niecolini (G.)   Sulla glucopoiesi
  da albuminoidi e da grassi.  Boll. d.  r. Accad. med. di
  Genova, Siena, 1903, xviii, 75-84.—Plzak (F.) & Husek
   (B.)  Die Inversion  des Rohrzuckers, hervorgerufen
  durch Platinmetalle.  Ztschr. f. phvsiol. Chem., Leipz.,
  1904, xlvii, 733-739.—Porcher (C.)   Sur  le dedouble-
  ment diastasique du cellose. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1910, lxviii,  150-152. —Portier (P.)  Sur la glyco-
  lyse des differents sucres.  Compt. rend. Acad, d.sc, Par.,
  1900, cxxxi, 1217. Also: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1903, lv,191.—Pottevln.  La sacchariflcation de l'ami- 
SUGAR.
14
SUGAR.
Sugar.
  11. .11.  Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1899, xiii, 665-688.—
  Itumwuy (A. A.)  Note on the formation of formalde- I
  h vile in -nlutionsof cane sugar and its bearing on Hehner's
  test for formaldehyde in saccharine mixtures.  J. & Proc.
  Rov. Soc. N. South Wales. 1907, Sydney, 1908, xii, 172-175.—
  Bau (A.)  Die  Bernsteinsiiure als  Produkt der alko-
  holischen Gahrung zuckerhaltiger Flussigkeiten, nebst
  Studien iiber die quantitative Bestimmung derselben.
  Arch. f.Hyg.,Miinehenu. Leipz..1892,xiv.225-242.—Remy
  (E.) Sur Taction des aldoses et das cotoses sur la liqueur
  deFehling. Rev.pharm., Gand, 1910, n.s.. xxvi,305-313.—
  Kobertson(W.G. A.)  Rate of fermentation of sugars.
  Edinb. M. J., 1893-4, xxxix. HT,-8U9.  Also [Ali-tr.]: Proc
  Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1892-5, xx,  164-169.—Bolimann.
  Ueber das Verhalten von Di'-aechariden im  Diinndarm
  des Hundes  nach YerMichen von Jun/.o Nagano.  Jah-
  resb. d. schles. GeselKeh. f. vaterl. Cult. 1902.  Bresl., 1903,
  lxxx, med. Sect., 12u—Bohmer (P.)  Ueber Zucker-
  bildung aus verschiedenartigem Eiweiss. Ztschr. f. Biol.,
  Miinchen u. Berl., 1910. liv. 455-477.—Roll'e (G. W.) &
  Del"ren(G.)  The manufacture and use of brewing sugars
  in America.  Technol. Quart., Bost., 1S99, xii, 191-207.—
  KosenTeld (G.)  Die  Oxydationswege des Zuckers.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1908, xiv, 787: 828.—Boux (E.) |
  Les reeents travaux sur les sucres.  Rev. gen.d. sc. pures
  et appliq., Par., 1904. 2. s.. xxxvi, 532-541.—Rupp ( K.) &
  Lelimann (F.)  Ueber die K. Lehmannsche Titration
  von Zuckerarten.  Arch. d. I'hann., Berl., 1909,  cxlvii.
  516-526.—Sawyer (H. E.I  I'ota^ium oxalate as a lead
  precipitant in sugar analysis.  J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton,
  Pa., 1904, xxvi,  1631-1635.—Schade (H.)   Ueber  die
  katalvtische  Beeinflussung  der  Zuckerverbrennung.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905,  Iii. 1088-1092.  -----.
  Ueber die Katalyse der Zuckerverbrennung im Haushalt
  der organischeri Natur.  Ibid.,  1713-1719. -----. Ueber
  die Vergiirung des Zuckers ohne Enzyme.   Ztschr. f.
  physiol. Chem., Leipz.. 1906-7,lvii,1-16.—Schmidt 111.)
  Die Bestimmung des Rohr/uckers in gezuckerten Fri'ich-
  ten. Arb. a. d.  k. (iMidht-amte.  Berl.. 1902, xix, 284-
  299. -----. Beitrage zur Zuckerbestimmung nach Anlage
  B  und E der AuM'uhrung-ibestimniungen zum Zueker-
  steuergesetz.  Ibid., 337-361.—SchJinrock (,<).)  Ueber
  die Abhangigkeit der spezifischen Drehung des Zuckers
  von der Temperatur.  Ztschr. f. phvsiol. Chem., Leipz.,
  1900, xxxiv, 87-107.—Seliulze.   Zum Nachweis  des
  Rohrzuckers in Pflanzensamen.  Ibid.. Stras-b.. 1907, Iii,
  404-411— Simon (O.)   Zur Frage der Zuckerbildung
  aus Eiweiss.   Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Natur- u.  Ileilk.
  in Dresd. 1903-4. Miinchen, 1905, 119-121.—Simpson (J.
  A.) El  formaldehido  en la industria  azucurera.  An.
  Acad, de cien. mod. . . . de la Habana, 1907-8, xliv, 235-
  259.  Also: Cr6n. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1907, xxxiii,
  195; 210; 234; 310.—Sinitli (R.G.)   Die Gummigiirung
  von Zuckerrohrsaft.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2.
  Abt., Jena, 1902, viii. 596-600.  -----. The gummosis of
  the sugar-cane.  Ibid., ix, 805.  -----. Die rote Farbe des
  Zuckerrohres.   Ibid., 1905-6,  xv,  794.—Sonnenberg
  (E.)  O  oddzialywaniu  redukcyjnem  podw6jnem na
  cukier gronowv.  [Double reducing action of glucose.]
  Przegl. lek., Krak6\v, 1911, 1, 549.—Sonntag (G.)  Ver-
  suche iiber Zuckerbestimmungen.  Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhts-
  amte, Berl., 1902-3, xix, 447-457—Sternberg (W.)  Das
  siissende Princip.  Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Na-
  turf. u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth.,
  515-518.  -----. Le principe du  gout doux dans le second
  groupe des corps sucres.  Arch, internat. de pharmacod ,
  Brux. et Par., 1904-5, xiii.  1-24.—Stilt  (A.)   Nachtrag
  zu dem Artikel:  Beitrag zur Kenntnis  verschiedener
  Zuckerwaren.  Forsch.-Ber. ii. Lebensmittel, Miinchen,
  1897, iv, 102-104.—Storer (F.  H.)   On the results of a
  search for other sugars than xylose and dextrose  in  the
  products of the hydrolysis of wood from the trunks: of
  trees.  Harvard Univ.   Bull. Bussey Inst.,  Cambridge
  1877-1900, ii, 437-467.—Strolimer  (F. i &   Stilt  (A.)
  Beitrag   zur  Kenntnis  verschiedener  Zuckerwaren.
  Forsch.-Ber. ii. Lebensmittel, Miinchen, 1897, iv, 89-102.—
  Sule (O.)  Hydrolyse der Polysaccharide und Esterzer-
  setzung unter der katalytischen Wirkung einiger Metalle.
I  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,  Leipz., 1900, xxxiii, 47-56.—
i  Tan ret (C.)  Sur deux sucres nouveaux retires de la
  manne,  le manneotetrose et le maninotriose.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902,  exxxiv, 1586-1589.  -----.
  MOlezitose et turanose.   Ibid.,  1906, cxlii, 1424-1426.—
  Tollens (B.I  Darstellung und Gewinnung der haupt-
  sachhehsten Zuckerarten des Tier- und Pflim/cnreichs.
  In: Abderhalden  (E.)   Handbuch der biodiomischen
  Arbeitsmethoden, Berl., 1909, ii, pt.  1, 43-84.—Travaux
  (Les) reeents sur les sucres.  Rev. pharm., Gand 1892, viii,
  235: 275; 303: 1893, ix, 14; 51; 101; 135; 163.—Underbill
  (F. P.) & CloMon (O. E.) The influence of subcuta-
  neous injections of dextrose upon  nitrogenous metabo-
  lism. .1. Biol. Chem., N. Y.. 1906, ii, 117-126.—Vanden-
  broeek Emploi de l'oxyde de zinc oour le  dosage  des
  cendres dans les sucres et les sirops. 'Arch. mod. beige*
  Brux., 1903, 4.  s.,  xxii, 390.—Vandevelde (A. J. J.i
  Ueber polarimetrisch  messbare Zuckerzerstorungen in
  physiologischtn Flussigkeiten.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl
  1909, xxiii, 32l-328.-Vetere  (V.)   Sulla presenza  dei
Sugar.
  rame nelle mandorle ed in alcuni preparati di zucchero.
  Med. ital., Napoli, 1905, iii, 601-603.—Yolison (G.  E.)
  Noviy.udobniy i chuvstvitelniyreaktiv na sakhar (nitro-
  propiolovlyaplastinki).  [New, convenient, and sensitive
  reagent on sugar (nitro-propiolic tablets).]  Vrach, St.
  Petersb., 1900, xxi,  1044.—Vondraeek ( R.)  Ueber
  den  Einfluss  der Metalle auf die Hydrolyse des Rohr-
  zuckers.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1904-5, 1, 560-
  566.—Weiss (J.)  Ueber die Bildung von  Zucker aus
  Fett im  Thierkorper.  Ibid.,  Strassb., 1898,  xxiv,  542-
  544 — Wender (N.)  Bestimmung des Zuckes durch Re-
  duktion von Farbstoffen; BemerkungzurMitteilung von
  Ha-selbaleh und Lindhard.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910,
  xxviii. 523—Wilcox (G. M.)  Note on the optical rota-
  torv power of cane-sugar when dissolved in amines.   J.
  Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1902, vi,  339-342. — Wohlge-
  muth  (J.)   Beitrage zur Zuckerabspaltung aus Eiweiss.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 745-749.—Wolff (J.)
  Action comparee des extraits d'orge et de malt sur les dex-
  trines les plus resistantes.  Compt. rend. Acad.d. sc, Par.,
  1907, cxliv, 1368-1370.—Woodman (A. G.)   The detec-
  tion of cane sugar in maple products. Technol. Quart.,
  Bost., 1905, xviii, 146-152.—Yoder  (P. A.)  A polari-
  scopic  method for the determination of malic acid and
  its application in cane and maple products.   Science, N.
  Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1910, n. s., xxxii, 478.—Yosliimoto
  (S.)  Ueber die Fiillbarkeit von Zuckerarten durch Kup-
  ferhvdroxyd.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1908,1 vi,
  425-445.

Sugar   (Adulteration,   chemistry,  and

  tests for).
    Gimbel  ( F. )   * Die praktisch  wertvollsten
  Methoden  zum  quantitativen   Nachweis  dea
  Traubenzuckers  in zuckerhaltigen wtisserigen
  Losungen  und irn diabetischen Harne;  ver-
  gleichend-experimentelle Untersuchungen.  8°.
  Heidelberg, 1909.
    Jodlbauer ( M.  )  * Ueber  die  Anwendbar-
  keit der alkoholischen Gahrung zur  Zucker-
  bestimmung.   4°.  Berlin, 1887.
    United States.  A bill to regulate the sale of
  grape-sugar  and  glucose,  and to  prevent the
  adulteration of sugar, molasses,  and  sirup the
  product of beets, sorghum, or sugar-cane.   roy.
  8°.  [Washington, 1884.]
    Wiechmann  ( F.  G.  )  Sugar  analysis.  For
  refineries, sugar-houses,  experimental stations,
  etc., and as a handbook of instruction in schools
  of chemical technology.    2.  revised  ed.   8°.
  New York,  1898.
    Anderson (E.)  On the action of Fehling's solution
  on galactose.  Am.  Chem.  J., Bait., 1909, xiii, 401-431.—
  Armstrong (E. F.)  Mutarotation  in relation to the
  lactonic structure of glucose.  Rep.  Brit.  Ass.  Adv. Sc.
  1903, Lond., 1904, lxxiii. 635.—Aubry (C.)  Analisis de
  aziicares  y polarimetria.  Cron. med., Lima,  1905, xxii,
  77-80.—Babcock (S. M.) & Bussel (H. L.)  Einfluss
  des Zuckers auf die Natur der in der Milch und dem
  Kiise vor sich gehenden Giirung.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena,  1902, ix, 757-768.—Baker (J. L.) &
  Dick  (\V. D.)  The detection  and estimation  of small
  quantities of maltose in the presence of dextrose.  Anal-
  yst, Lond., 1905, xxx, 79-85.—Ballas (E.) & Podoble-
  doff(M.)  Reaktsii s timolom i a-naftolom na sakhar.
  [Reaction of  thymol and a-naphthol on sugar.]  Trudi
  fiziol. lab. Imp.  Moskov. Univ. (1887), 1888, i, 162-170.—
  Bardach (B.) &  Silberstein  (S.)  Ueber das auf
  Alkali-Einwirkung  beruhende Verfahren der polarime-
  trisehen ZuckerbestimmungnachJolles. Ztschr.f.Unter-
  such. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1911, xxi, 540-
  543.—Bendix  (E.)   Zur  qnantitativen Zuckerbestim-
  mung  in eiweisshaltigen  Flussigkeiten.  Centralbl. f.
  Stoffwechsel-u. VerdauungsKr.,G6tting., 1901, ii, 521-525 —
  Bertrand(G.)&Duchacek(F.)  Action du ferment
  bulgare sur les principanxsucres.  Ann.del'Inst. Pasteur,
  Par., 1909, xxiii, 402-414.  Also: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1909, cxlviii, 1338-1340.—Braekner (J.)   Sur la fer-
  mentation des sucres par le menhnmei njueetle micrococ-
  cus catarrhalis.  Compt.rend.Soc.de biol.,Par., 1908,ixiv,
  765.—Bryan (H.)  Composition of  American  commer-
  cial ifluco-e and starch sugars. J. Frankl. Inst., Phila 1911
  clxxn, 337-343.—Bunzel (H. H.)  The rate of oxidation
  ot sugars in  an acid medium.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost
  1908, xxi. 23-36.—Dnbiel (J.)   Sugar titration with
  Fehlimr's solution.  N. Am.Pract.,Chicago, 189:>,v, 56-60.—
  Grimbtrt (M.-L.)  Recherche de petites quantites de
  maltose en presence du glucose. J.d. pharm. et d. chim
  Par., 1903, 6. s., xvii, 225-228.  Also, trail*/. [Abstr 1 • Cheni'
  News, Lond.. 1903, lxxxvii,243. — Herstein  (B.)  Feh-
  ling's solution; a contribution to the history of chemical 
SUGAR,
15
SUGAR.
 Sugar  (Adulteration,  chemistry,   and

   tests for).
   reagents.  Chem. News, Lond.,  1910,  cii, 6. — Hetper
   (J.) Die Zuckerpolarisation in praktischer Anwendung,
   Ztschr. f. Untersuch, d. Nahrungs- u.Genussmittel, Ben
   1910, xi, 633-644. — Home  (\V. D.)  Dry defecation in
   optical sugar anal vsis.  J.Am. Chem. Soc, Easton,Pa.
   1904, xxvi, 186-192.—Horton  (H. E. L.)  Some notes on
   the determination of sugars with Fehling's solution  J.
   Analyt. Chem., Easton, Pa., 1890, iv, 370-385. Also, Re-
   print.— Kabrliel  (G.) & Strnad  (J.)  Pfispevek k
   poznani  kazeni cukrovi.  [Contribution to the knowl-
   edge of  the  adulteration of sugar.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v
   Praze, 1890,  xxix,  245-218. — Krummacher (O.) &
   Weinland rE.)  Kritik der chemischen Befunde iiber
   die Zuckerbildung in den Puppen auf Grund kalorime-
   trischer Bestimmungen.  Ztschr. f.  Biol., Miinchen u.
   Berl., 1909, Iii, 273-279.—Lett'mann  (H.)  Starch sugar
   (glucose and grape sugar) as a food adulterant.  J. Am.
   M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 318.— Lehiiiann (K. B.)
   Eine  neue einfaehe jodonietrisehe Zuckerbestimmung.
   Arch. f. Hyg., Miinchen u. Leipz.,  1897, xxx, 267-273.—
   Lohnstein (T.)  Ueber densimetrische Zuckerbestim-
   mung.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr,,  1896, xxxiii, 120-123.
   -----. Zur densimetrisehen Zuckerbestimmung. Apoth.-
   Ztg., Berl., 1902, xvii, 664.—Lyons (A. B.)  Die Kupfer-
   untersuchungsmethode fiir Zucker.   Ztschr.  f.  angew.
   Mikr., Leipz., 1903, ix, 176-178.—Mathews (A. P.) The
   spontaneous oxidation of the sugars. J.  Biol. Chem.,
   Bait., 1909, vi, 3-20.—Mathews (A. P.) & McGuigan
   (H.)  The oxidation of sugars by  cupric acetate-acetic
   acid mixtures.  [Abstr.]  Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med.,
   N. Y., 1906-7,  iv, 79— Jliura  (K.)  Phenylhydracino
   tsukaite  tobutsu tainai no tobuno yubetsuseru  siken.
   [Experimental observations on analysis of different su-
   gars in the body by phenylhvdrazin.]  Ztschr. d. med.
   Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1893,vii, No. 16,1-6.— Murrell (W.)
   Jam, marmelade, and glucose. Med. Press&Cire, Lond ,
   1901, n. s., lxxi, 462-464.—Neuberg  (C.)   Ueber  einige
   Reaktionen   vergorener  Zuckerlosungen.   Biochem.
   Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxiv, 430-434.—Neuberg,(C.) & Sa-
   neyoshi (S.)   Ueberden Nachweiskleiner Mengen von
   Disacchariden.  Ibid., 1911, xxxvi, 44-59. — Peska (Z.)
   Volumetric  determination of sugar by ammonio-cupric
   solution. Chem. News, Lond., 1895, lxxi, 235. — Piat-
   kowski (M.) Ueber den  Werth der quantitativen
   Bestimmung kleinerer Zuckermengen (mittels der Feh-
   ling'schen Fliissigkeit im Vergleichemitanderen Metho-
   den). Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1894, vii, 26.— Beinbold
   (B.) Ueber die Molisch-Udransky'schea-Naphtol-Schwe-
   felsiiure-Reaction.  Arch. f. d.  ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1904,
   ciii, 581-617.—Bosin (H.)  Eine Verscharfung der Seli-
   wanopfschenReaktion. Ztschr.f.physiol.Chem..Strassb.,
   1903, xxxviii, 555. — Schtttz  (J.)  Weitere Mittheilun-
   gen iiber das  Arao-Saccharimeter.   Miinchen.   med.
   Wchnschr., 1892, xxxix, 621.—Steudel (H.)  Ueber den
   Nachweisvon Amidozuckern.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,
   Strassb., 1901, xxxiii, 223.—Taylor (A. E.)  On the in-
   version of cane sugar and maltose by ferments. J. Biol.
   Chem., Bait., 1909, v, 405-407.—Tollens (B.)   Die wich-
   tigstenMethoden zum qualitativen Nachweisder Zucker-
   arten.   In:  Abderhalden (E.)  Handbuch der bioche-
   mischen Arbeitsmethoden, Berl., 1909, ii, pt. 1, 85-158.—
   Tolman(L.M.),J*lunson(L.S.)&Bigelow(W. D.)
   The composition of jellies and jams. J. Am. Chem. Soc,
   Easton, Pa., 1901, xxiii, 347-353.—von Udranszky (L.)
   Notiz zur o-Naphtholschwefelsiiurereaktion desTrauben-
   zuckers.  Ztschr. f. phvsiol. Chem., Strassb., 1910, lxviii,
   88-92.—Welker (W. H.) A disturbing factor in Bar-
   foed's test.   Proc Am. Soc. Biol.  Chem., Bait., 1908, p.
   xxxiii.—"Voder (P. A.)  Ein polarimetrisc lies Verfah-
   ren zur Bestimmung der Aepfelsaure und seine Anwen-
   dung bei Rohr- und Ahornzuekerprodukten.   Ztschr. f.
   Untersuch. d. Nahrungs-u. Genussmittel, Berl, 1911, xxii,
  329-350.

Sugar {Grape).
     HoRXSTErx   (F.   G.)   * Ueber synthetische
  Versuche mit Traubenzucker  und semen Deri-
  vaten.   [Erlangen.]  8°.   Elberfeld, [1906].
     Milroy (Ina A.)   * Ueber den Einfluss inak-
  tiver  Substanzen auf die  optische Drehung des
  Traubenzuckers.   8°.  Berlin, 1904.
    Bickel (A.)  Zur Methode der quantitativen Bestim-
  mung des Traubenzuckers in reinen  Losungen und im
  Blute. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,  Bonn, 1899, lxxv, 248-
  264.—Biedl  (A.) & Kraus  (R.)   Ueber intravenose
  Traubenzuckerinfusionen  an Menschen.   Wien.   klin.
  Wchnschr., 1896, ix, 55-58.—Bunzel (H. H.)  The mech-
  anism of the  oxidation of glucose by bromine. J. Biol.
  Chem., Bait., 1910, vii, 157-169.—Cremer (M.)  Entsteht
  aus Glyzerin  und Fett im Korper des hoheren Thieres
  Traubenzucker?  Sitzungsb. d.  Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u.
  Physiol,  in Miinchen (1902), 1903,  xviii, 47.—Harley
  (V.)  Ueber den physiologischen Abbau des  Trauben-
  zuckers.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz.,  1893, Suppl.-Bd., 46- J
Sugar {Grape).
   66.— fleilner (E.)  Die Wirkung des dem Tierkorper
   per os und subkutan zugefuhrten Traubenzuckers; mit
   besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Frage von der Verdau-
   ungsarbeit.   Ztschr.  f. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1906,
   xlviii, 144-231— Kinoshita (T.)  Vergleichende Un-
   tersuchungen   einiger  Zuckerbestimmungsmethoden,
   welche auf dem Reduktionsvermogen des Traubenzu-
   ckers beruhen. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl.,1908,ix,208-230.—
   Kocni-s (w.) & Knorr (E.)  Ueber einige Derivate
   des Traubenzuckers.  Sit/iungsb.  d. math.-phys. Cl. d. k.-
   bayer. Akad.  d. Wissensch. zu Miinchen, 1900, 103-105.—
   Lew inski (J.)  Ueber die Verdeekung des Trauben-
   zuckers und des Glukosamins durch andere in Losung
   befindhche Korper.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1906, xliii,
   12,3-127.—Ulayer (P.)  Ueber Zerstorung von Trauben-
   zucker durch Licht.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1911, xxxii
   1-9.—Jflttller (J. W.) &  llagen (I.)  Druesukkerets
   Titrenng  i  Menneskeurin og  dyriske  Vsedsker  over-
   hovedet.  [Estimation of  grape  sugar in human urine
   and in animal  fluids in general.]  Arch.  f. Math, og
   Naturvidensk., Kristiania,  1878,  iii, 45-83.-----------
   Om Druesukkerets Forhold til Kobberoxyd.  [Relation
   of grade sugar to oxyde  of copper.]  Ibid.,  293-322.—
   Neuberg; (C.) & Strauss  (H.)  Ueber  Vorkommen
   und Nachweisvon Fruchtzucker in den menschlichen
   Korpersiiften.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1902,
   xxxvi, 227-238.—Other (R.)  Ueber den Nachweis von
   Fruchtzucker in  menschlichen   Korpersiiften.  Ibid.,
   1905, xiv, 359-369.—PflUser (E.)   Untersuchungen iiber
   die quantitative Analyse des Traubenzuckers.  Arch. f.
   d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1898, lxix, 399-471.—Biegler (E.)
   Ein neues Verfahren zur  Bestimmung des Traubenzu-
   ckers.  Wien. med. BL, 1895, xviii, 344. .-----. Eine neue
   empfindliche  Reaction zum Nachvveise des  Trauben-
   zuckers wie auch  anderer  Aldehyde.  Ibid., 1900, xxiii
   785.—von Scanzoni (F.)  Ueber die Resorption des
   Traubenzuckers im Diinndarm und deren Beeinflussung
   durch Arzneimittel.  Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Leipz.,
   1896, n.  F., xv, 462-474.—Slissenguth (L.)  Verhalten
   und Wirkung desdem Tierkorper einverleibten Trauben-
   zuckers und seine Beziehungen  zur Glykogenbildung
   Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1909,  xlvi, 1312-1314.—Umber
   (F.)  Klinische Beobachtungen iiber Ausscheidung und
   Assimilation von Fruchtzucker.   Beitr. z. wissench. Med.
   u. Chem.  Festschr. . . . Ernst Salkowski, Berl., 1904, 375-
   384.—Vereshchagin (V. A.) & Nosenko (S. P.)  K
   voprosu o vliyanii vinogradnavo sakhara na zdorovavo
   chelovleka.  [On the influence of grape sugar upon the
   healthy man.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1894, xv, 1233.  Also,
   transl.: Wien.  med. BL, 1894, xvii, 736.

Sugar {Manufactories and refineries of).
     United States.   Congress.  House  of Repre-
   sentatives.  A bill  to establish a  school  in con-
   nection with the  chemical  division of  the De-
   partment of Agriculture  for instruction in the
   manufacture of  sugar.   52. Cong., 1. sess.   No.
   2675.   Jan.  11, 1892.   Introd. by Mr. Funston.
  roy. 8°.  [Washington,  1892.]

    United States.   Department  of Agriculture.
   Division of Chemistry.   Bulletin No. 11.   Report
  of experiments  in the  manufacture of sugar  at
  Magnolia Station,  Lawrence,  La.,  season  of
  1885-6.  Second report.  By Guilford L. Spencer.
  8°.   Washington, 1886.

    ------.  Report of experiments in the manu-
  facture of sugar  at Magnolia  Station,  Lawrence,
  La.,  season of  1886-7.   Third  report.   8°.
   Washington, 1887.
    Arbeltersehutz in Zuckerfabriken. Oesterr. San.-
  Wes.,  Wien, 1911,  xxiii, 495. — Calmette (A.)  Plan
  d'experiences  pour l'application  du precede biologique
  a l'epuration des eaux residuaires de sucrerie; resultats
  actuellement connus.  Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1901, xxiii, 216-
  673; 1084: 1902, xxiv, 736; 1057: 1903, xxv, 233— < oplin
  (W. M. L.), Sevan (D.)  &  Soinmer  (H.), jr.   The
  effects of heat as manifested in workmen in sugar  refin-
  eries.   Med. News, Phila.,  1892, lxi, 262-267.   Also, Re-
  print.—Do Igopo loft" (N. I.) K  voprosu ob usloviyakh
  truda  i zabolievanii  rabochikh  pesochno-rafinadnikh
  zavodo v.  [On the conditions of labor and disease among
  the laborers of the sugar  refineries.]  Dnevnik syezda
  Obsh. russk. vrach. v p.unyat Pirogova, Kiev, 1896, vi, no.
  12, suppl., 102-108.— <;uarini (E.)  L'epuration des jus
  sucres par l'electricite. Rev. scient., Par., 1904, 5. s  i
  166-169— llerzf eld & Giinther.  Zusammenfassender
  Bericht iiber die Arbeiten der staatliehen Kommission
  zur Pruning der Reinigungsverfahren von Zuckerfabri-
  kabwiissern in der Campagne 1901-2.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl
  Med.. Berl., 1905, xxx, 343-355.—Borne (W. D.)  Chemi-
  cal control of cane-sugar factories. School Mines Quart
  N. Y., 1905-6, xxvii, 128-138.— Hueppe (F.)  Zur Kennt- 
SUGAR.
16
SUGAR.
Sugar (Manufactories and r< fineries of).
  nis der  Abwiisser von Zuckerfabi iken'.  Arch. f. Hyg.,
  Miinchen u. Leipz., 1899, xxxv, 19-39.— K ryz (F.) Zur
  Gewerbehygiene in Zuckerfabriken.  Ztschr. f. Gewerbe-
  Hyg. [etc.], Wien, 1909, xvi,  13.-L,ebo«lefF(S. N.)  K
  voprosu o  vliyanii  sakharo-rafinadnikh zavodov na
  zdorovye rabochikh.  [On the influence of sugar refin-
  eries upon the health of laborers.]  Vestnik  obsh. hig.,
  sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1899,  pt.  2, 52; 145.—
  Nazari (V.)  L' estrazione dello zucchero dalle melasse
  e gli inconvenienti del metodo di Wohl. Arch, di farma-
  col. sper., Roma, 1908, vii, 460-465.—Pach (H.)  Die Hy-
  giene in der Zuckerfabrikation.  Monatschr. f. Gsndhts-
  pflg., Wien, 1907, xxv, 77-79.  Also: Ztschr. f. Gewerbe-
  Hyg. [etc.], Wien, 1907, xiv, 225-227.—Valenti (A.) Le
  fabbriche di zucchero.  Lavoro, Pavia, 1902, i, 161-163.—
  Yoder (P. A.) & Taggart (W. G.) Ueber das Vor-
  kommen von Formaldehyd in Zuckerfabrikserzeugnissen.
  Ztschr. f. Untersuch.  d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl.,
  1910, xx, 208-214.

Sugar  (Therapeutic use of).
     Marquis (E.)   * Pouvoir ocytocique  du sucre.
  8°.  Paris, 1904.
     -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris,  1904.
     Mayard (G.)  *Le8 sucres comme diuretiques.
  8°.  Paris, 1898.
     Albertonl (P.)  Azione  degli zuccheri  sul cuore.
  Soc. med.-chir. .di Bologna.  Resoc.  (1901),  1902, 36.—
  Arrous (J.)  Etude comparative de Paction diuretique
  des sucres; coefficient diuretique. Compt.rend.Soc.de
  biol., Par., 1899,11. s.,i, 879. -----. Effets diuretiques com-
  parts des differents sucres; le coefficient diuretique chez
  le chien. Ibid., 1907, Ixii, 585-587. -----. Mecanisme de
  Paction diuretique des sucres.  Ibid., 649.  -----. Sur
  Taction diuretique des sucres (en reponse a la note de ce
  jour de MM. Lamy et Mayer).  Ibid., 805. -----. Effets
  cardio-vasculairesdes injections intra-veineuses de sucres.
  Ibid., 807.-----. Le lactose diuretique vrai?  Ibid., 845-
  847.—Barbier.  Note sur l'emploi de la glycose chez les
  athreptiques,  dyspeptiques et dans les ententes.  Bull.
  Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1906, viii, 214-219.—Barthet (G.)
  &Bierry(H.)  Sur la digestion des hexotrioses. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,1908, lxiv, 651-653.—Boss! (L. M.)
  Dell' azione eebolica dello zucchero somministrato du-
  rante il sopraparto.   Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1893, xv, 781-
  786.   Also [Absto.]: Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1894,  xv, 10.
  Also [Abstr.]: Rassegna med., Bologna, 1894, ii, no. 2, 3.
  Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1894,  xxi, 300.—
  (a bancs.  Les panacees d'autrefois; le Sucre.  Bull.
  gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1899, cxxxvii,  206-218.—
  ( lcnim (W. N.)  Ueber die Bedeutung verschiedener
  Zucker fiir Physiologie und Therapie.  Wien. klin. Rund-
  schau, 1902, xvi, 597; 615.—Flelg(C)  Valeur diuretique
  comparee du serum artificiel ordinaire et des solutions de
  sucres isotoniques ou para-isotoniques emplovees comme
  serums achloruros (glucose et lactose).   Compt. rend. Soc
  de biol., Par., 1907, lxiii, 351-353. -----. Diurese par in-
  jections intra-veineuses hypertoniques de  sucre chez
  l'homme et chez l'animal (glucose, lactose, mannite).
  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1909,clviii, 56-59.—Gar-
  giulot(G.)  Lozuccheroadaltedosinell'inerziauterina
  delle partorienti.  Clin, ostet., Roma, 1908, x, 150-152.—
  Gumprecht.  Experimentelles zur subkutanen Zucker-
  ernahrung.  Centralbl.  f.  d. Krankh. d.  Ham- u. Sex -
  Org., Leipz., Isdh, ix, 286.—Hedon (E.) & Arrous (J.)
  Des relations constant entre les actions diuretiques et les
  proprietes osmotiques des sucres. Compt. rend. Acad, d
  sc, Par., 1899, cxxix, 778-781. — Johansson (J. E)
  Billstrbm (J.) & Heljl (C.)  Die Kohlensiiureabgabe
  bei Zufuhr verschiedener Zuckerarten. Skandin. Arch
  f. Physiol.,  Leipz., 1904, xvi,  263-272.—Keim (G.)  Du
  pouvoir ocytocique du sucre. Arch. gen. de med., Par.,
  1904, ii, 2474-2479. -----. De l'emploi du sucre associe aux
  agentsmecaniques dans l'accouchement provoque.  Rev
  prat, degynecd'obst. etdepediat.,Par., 1907, ii,214-217—
  Klaiitsch  (A.)  Erniihrungsversuche  mit  Soxhlet's
  Eisen-Niihrzuckerund Eisennahrzuckerkakao.  Deutsche
  med. Presse, Berl., 1907, xi, 25.—Laboutile.  Solutions
  sucreesisotoniquespourinjectionsmassives.  Soc.demed
  mil. franc., Par., 1909, iii, 176-180.—Lamy (H.) & Mayer
  (A.)  Etude sur le mecanisme de Paction diuretique des
  sucres.  I. Conditions mecaniques circulatoires de cette
  diurese.   J. de physiol.  et de path, gen., Par. 1904 vi
  J™!-1,08--  A!so LAbstr-]: Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par '
  1904  lvii, 219-223.-----------.  Effets  diuretiques com-
  pares des differents  sucres.  Compt. .rend. Soc.de biol
  Par. 1904, lvii, 226-228.----------. A propos de Paction
  diuretiquedes sucres.  Ibjd., 323-325. Also: Tribune med.,
                                      Sur  le pouvoir
Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi, 582.
diuretique compare des sucres (en reponse a M. Arrous)
Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1907,  lxii, 804- 808 —
Laiimonier(J.) Le regime sucre.  Rev.  de'therap
mod.-chir., Par., 1904, lxxi, 325-332.—Masuda (S )  [The
influence of cane sugar on stomach secretion.1  I-Cho-bvo
Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho,  1899-1900, 307-313, 3 tab.—.11 or-
gan (W. G.)  Sugar, as  such, in the dietary of dyspep-
Sugar  (Therapeutic use of).
  tics. Am. Therapi>t, N. Y., 1899-1900, viii, 215: 237. Also,
  Reprint.  Also,  transl: Arch. f. Verdauungskr , Berl.,
  1902, viii, 152-169.—Wilier (J. W.)  Om  de eddikesure
  ogmvresure Kobbersaltse 0mfindtlighed som Reagenser
  paaDruesukker.   [Cupric acetate and formate as tests tor
  grapesugar.l  Arch. f. Math.ogNaturvidensk.,Knstiania,
  i877,ii,451-4CiS.—Okuyama &Toito (H.)   [The use of
  white sugar in nutriiive enemata.l  SaitakeGaku Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1902, 19-29.—It ced (B.)  Note on the place of su-
  gar in  the diet of dyspeptics.  Internat. M. Mag., N. Y.,
  1903, xii, 474-177.—Bo be rlson (W. G. A.)  Digestion of
  sugars in some diseased conditions of the  body.   Edinb.
  M. J., 1894-5, xl, 496-507— Snbbatani (L.)  Lo zucchero
  come correttivo dal punto di vista fisico-chimico. Arch.
  internat. de pharmacod., Brux.  et Par.,  1909, xix,  165-
  193.—Sawyer (Sir J.) Note on the therapeutics of su-
  gar. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 753.—Tj ill pin (T.) Ue-
  ber die Temperaturreaktion nach Injektion von  Zucker-
  und Kochsalzlosung.  Klin.-therap.  Wchnschr., Wien,
  1908, xv, 193-196.—Underbill (F. P.) & Closson (O. E.)
  The influence of subcutaneousinjectionsof dextrose upon
  nitrogenous metabolism. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa.,
  1906, n. s.,xxiii, 848.—Wolff (A.)  Der Wert des Zuckers,
  besondersdes Malzzuckers fiir die Heilkunde. Heilkunde,
  Berl.-Leipz., 1903, 253-259.

Sugar in the animal organism.
    See,  also, Blood (Sugar in);  Carbohydrates;
  Glucose, etc.; Glycogen, etc.;  Liver (Oncoge-
  nesis in);  Liver and secretion  of urine;  Muscle
  (Chemistry of);  Sugar (Therapeutic  use of); Su-
  gar as food; "Urine (Sugar in).
    Baer (J.)   * Ueber  Vorkommen  und Ver-
  halten einiger  Zuckerarten  im  Blut und  in
  pathologischen Flussigkeiten.   8°.   Strassbury,
  1899.
    Blumenthal (F.)  *Zur  Lehre von der  As-
  similationsgrenze der Zuckerarten.  8°.  Strass-
  burg, 1903.
    Bonnans  (E.-J.)   ^Contribution  a l'etude du
  pouvoir reducteur  des  sucres  phvsiologiques.
  4°.  Bordeaux,  1895.
    Bonnet (H.)  Chimie physiologique.   Sur la
  formation physiologique du sucre dans l'econo-
  mie.  8°.   Paris, 1857.
    Boulud  (R.)   *Sur le dosage des matieres
  sucrees contenues dans l'organisme et particu-
  lierement dans le sang.  8°.   Lyon, 1903.
    Hirschberg (H.)  Der Zucker als Nahrungs-
  und Heilmittel.  8°.  Jena, 1889.
    Minkh  (A.  [P.])  *0 sudble  nlekotorikh
  heksoz v organizmie zhivotnikh i ob otnoshenii
  ikh k  obrazovaniyu glikogena.  [Fate of several
  hexoses in the animal organism and  their rela-
  tion to the formation of glycogen. 1   8°.  S.-Pe-
  terburg,  1900.
    Seegen (J.)  Die Zuckerbildung im  Thier-
  korper und ihre Bedeutung.  2. Aufl.   8°. Ber-
  lin,  1900.
    Stutzer (A.)   Zucker  und  Alkohol.    Die
  Eigenschaften  von Zucker  und   Alkohol  in
  physiologischer, sozialer  und  volkswirtschaft-
  licher Beziehung.   8°.  Berlin,  1902.
    Abderhalden (E.) & Bona ( P.)  Bildung von
  Zucker aus Fett.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb 1904
  xii  303-307.—Albertoni(P.)  Sulcontegnoesull'azione
  degli zuccheri nell' organismo.  Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d
  1st.  di Bologna,  1888-1905,  4.  s., ix-6. p., ii, passim.
  Also [Abstr.]: Ann. di chim. e di farm., Milano, 1892,4 s
  xvi, 6o-84.  Also [Abstr.]: Arch, di  farm, e terap.. Pa-
  lermo,  1906, xii, 1-16. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Arch, ital de
  biol., Turin, 1893, 266:  1898, xxx,  465: 1901  xxxv  i4''»:
  1902 xxxviii 1: 1906,  xiv, 241.  Also, transl. '[Abstr.T!
  ( entralbl. f. Physiol.,  Leipz. u. Wien, 1901  xv  457-159
  ^---~:± L' in,?u?nz,a ?he gli   zuccheri ese'rcita'no sulla
  densita e sull' alcalinita del sangue.  Rendic Accad d
  sc.  d. 1st. di Bologna, 1897-8, n. s.,  ii, 221  -_____Sui
  contegno e sull'  azione degli  zuccheri' nell' organismo
  trattando la questione dei rapporti per assorbimento e
  tensione osmotica. Ibid., 1900-1901,  n. g.  v 53  —__
  Sul contegno e sulP azione degli zuccheri nell' oriranismo
  tratta delle trasformazioni che  gli  zuccheri subisconn
  nell' organismo.  Ibid., 1901-2, n. s., vi, 69 —Allard  F \
  Die  Zuckerbildung aus Eiweiss und Fett   Ere-phn A
  wissensch. Med., Leipz., 1910-11, lii,40-52.—A schenlieini
  (E.) Ueber Zuckerausscheidung im Kindesalter.  Ve" 
SUGAR.
17
SUGAR.
Sugar in the animal organism.
  handl.d. Versamml.d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh..  . . deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909, Wiesb., 1910,178-235.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1910, xvii,  335-339.—
  Bauer (R.)  Ueber die Assimilation von Galaktose und
  Milchzucker beim Gesunden und Kranken.  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 20-23.—Bendix (E.)  Ueber phy-
  siologische Zuckerbildung  nach  Eiweissdarreichung.
  Ztschr.  f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1901, xxxii, 479-603.
  -----. Ueber Zuckerbildung aus Eiweiss.  Zentralbl. f.
  Stoffwechsel-u. Verdauungskr., Gotting., 1905, vi, 1-12.—
  Bial (M.)  Die Zuckerbildung im Thierkorper.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 243-247.—Bierry (H.) &
  Lalou (S.) Variations du sucre du sang et du liquide
  cephalo-rachidien.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904,
  lvi, 253.—Bingel (A.) Ueber Salz- und  Zuckerrteber.
  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1910-11, lxiv,
  1-27.—Birnie  (G.)  Dynamogene invloed van suiker.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1895, 2. R.,  xxxi,
  pt. 2, 321-328— Blumenthal (F.)  Ueber  Zucker ab-
  spaltende K6rper imOrganismus.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1897, xxxiv, 245-248.  [Discussion], 921.-----. Ueber den
  Stand der Frage der Zuckerbildung aus Eiweisskorpern.
  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz.u.Berl.,1899,xxv,814; 826.
  -----. ZurLehrevon derAssimilationsgrenzederZucker-
  arten.   Beitr. z. chem. Phvs. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1904-5,
  vi,329-341.—Boeri (G.) &Be Andreis (F.)  Influenza
  delsistemanervososulpoteredidistruzionedellozuccnero
  nell' organismo.  Lavori d.Cong, di med.int. 1897,Roma,
  1898,337-341.—Bunzel (H. H.)  The rate of oxidation of
  thesugarsinan acidmedium. Proc. Am.Soc. Biol. Chem-
  ists, Bait., 1908, iv, p. viii.—Oarri&re (G.)  Le sucre aii
  pointde vue phvsiologique etalimentaire.   Echo med. d.
  Cevennes.Ximes, 1903,iv,204; 228:1904,v,33.—Charrin &
  Brocard. Utilisationdessucres (hexoses) par l'organis-
  me. Compt.rend.Acad.d.sc,Par.,1902,cxxxiv,48; 188.—
  Clemm (W.)  Die Bedeutung verschiedener Zucker im
  Haushalte des gesunden und des kranken Korpers. Ver-
  handl. d. Cong, f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1902, xx, 493-502.—
  Cremer (M.)  Zucker und Zelle.  Ztschr. f. Biol., Miin-
  chen  u. Leipz., 1895, n. F., xiv, 49-57. — De Grazia.
  Sulla produzione e distruzione dello zucchero nell' orga-
  nismo.  Riforma med.,  Napoli, 1896, xii, pt. 4, 225-680.—
  Feinschmidt (J.)  Ueber das zuckerzerstorende Fer-
  ment in den Organen.  Beitr. z.  chem. Phys. u. Path.,
  Brnschwg., 1903, iv, 511-534. — Fleig (C.)   Les solutions
  des sucres isotoniques ou para-isotoniques comme serums
  artificielsachlorures. II. La diurese solidesousl'influence
  respective du glucose et du lactose.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1907, lxiii, 229-231.—Fok (C.)  Un metodoper
  dosare lattosio, galattosio  e glicosio nelle loro miscele.
  Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1909-10, viii, 101-110.—Grober
  (J. A.)  Quantitative Zuckerbestimmungenmitdem Ein-
  tauchrefraktometer. Centralbl. f.  innere Med., Leipz..
  1900, xxi, 201-207.—Grube  (K.)  Ueber Zuckerbildung
  im Tierkorper.  Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb.,
  1908, xxv, 531-53*.—Gumprecht.  Experimentelles zur
  subcutanen Zuckerernahrung.  Deutsche  med.  Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898,  xxiv, Sonder [Ver.]-Beil.,
  64. — Halasz ( A.)  A kiilonbozo cznkorfajok felszi-
  v6dasa es biologiai viselkedese a vastagb^lben.  [Absorp-
  tion of various sugars and their biological behavior in
  the colon.] Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1909, liii, 808; 829;
  848; 887; 910.—Harley  (V.)  Influence du sucre en  cir-
  culation sur les gaz de  la  respiration et sur la chaleur
  animale.  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1804,  xxi, 173-189.—
  Hartogh & Schumm (O.) Zur Frage der Zuckerbil-
  dung aus Fett. Arch.  f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,
  Leipz., 1900, xiv, 11^45.—Hedon (E.)  Sur la resorption
  intestinale et Paction purgative des sucres en solutions
  hyperisotonique*.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900,
  U.S., ii, 41. —Hedon  (E.) & Arrous (J.)  Des rela-
  tions existant entre les actions diuretiques  et les pro-
  pri6tes osmotiqnes des sucres.  Ibid., 1899, 11. s., i, 884-
  886.—Heilner(E.) Ueber das Schicksal des subkutan
  eingefuhrten Rohrzuckers im. Tierkorper und seine Wir-
  kung auf Eiwei«s- und Fettstoffwechsel.  Ztschr. f. Biol.,
  Miinchen u. Berl., 1911, lvi, 75-86. —Herzog (R.  O.)
  Ueber die Adsorption von Zuckerarten durch Tierkohle.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.; Strassb., 1909, lx, 79-84.—Hohl-
  weg (H.) & Voit (F.)  Ueber den Einfluss der Ueber-
  hitzung auf die Zersetzung des Zuckers im Tierkorper.
  Ztschr.  f. Biol., Miinchen  u. Berl.,  1908, li, 491-510.—
  Ibrahim (J.} & Kaumheimer (L.) Die Doppelzu-
  ckerfermente (Lactase, Maltase, Invertin) beim mensch-
  lichen Neugeborenen und Embryo.  Ztschr. f. physiol.
  Chem.,  Strassb., 1910, lxvi,  19-52. — Jolles (A.)  Ueber
  das Verhalten von Invertzucker in alkalischer Losung
  bei Gegenwart  von  Wasserstoffsuperoxyd.   Biochem.
  Ztschr., Berl.,1911, xxxvi, 389-393.—Kauimann (M.) &
  inaiine CH.)  Sur la consommation du glucose du sang
  par le tissu de la glandemammaire.  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1906, cxliii, 779-782. —Kerley (C. G.)  Cane
  sugar in its relation to some of the diseases of children.
  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1907, xxiv, 752-760.—Kolisch. Zur
  Frage der Zuckerbildung aus Fett. Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1906, xix, 659.— von Kossa  (J.)  Beitrag  zur

        VOL XVII, 2d series---2
Sugar in the animal organism.
  Wirkung  der  Zuckerarten.   Arch.  f. d. ges. Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1899, lxxv,310-331.—Leinberger (Frieda). Psy-
  chophysische Untersuchungen fiber den Geschmack von
  Zucker  und Saccharin  (Saccharose  und  Krystallose).
  Ibid., 1908, cxxiii, 293-311. —Lengyel (L.)  Kepzodik-e
  a szervezetben zsirbdl cukor?  [Is sugar formed in the
  organism from fat?]  Diaet. 6s physik. gy6gyitom., Buda-
  pest, 1903,no.3,1-8.— I^eplne&Boulud.  Surlessucres
  du  sang et leur glycolyse.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par.,  1901, cxxxiii, 720.-----------. Sur le sucre  du
  plasma sanguin.  Ibid., 1907, cxlv, 742-745.—Loewi (O.)
  Zur Frage nach der Bildung von Zucker aus Fett. Arch.
  f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1901, xlvii, 68-76.—
  Iiilthje (H.)   Zur Frage der Zuckerbildung im tieri-
  schen Organismus.  Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1902,
  xlix, 1601-1603. -----. Zur Frage  der Zuckerbildung aus
  Eiweiss.  Arch. f.  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1904, cvi, 160-
  167. -----. Beitrag zur Frage zur  Zuckerokonomie  im
  Tierkorper. Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb.,
  1907, xxiv, 264-267.—Lusk (G.)  Recent discoveries con-
  cerning the physiological behavior of different sugars.
  YaleM. J.,N.  Haven, 1896-7, iii,  199-204.-----. On the
  question whether dextrose arises from cellulose in diges-
  tion.  Am. J.  Physiol.,  Bost., 1911, xxvii, 467.—JTIac-
  Callum (J. B.)  The secretion of sugar into the intes-
  tine caused by intravenoussalineinfusions.  Univ. Calif.
  Pub.  Physiol., Berkeley, 1903^1, i, 125-137.—MLeGuigan
  (H.)  The direct utilization of the commonsugars by the
  tissues.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1908, xxi, 334-350.—OTae-
  leod (J. J. R.) The nervous control of the production
  of sugar in the animal body.  ClevelandM. J.,Cleveland,
  1908, vii, 448-455. Also, Reprint.—ITlagnus-I.evy (A.)
  Ueber den Aufbau der hohen Fettsiiuren aus Zucker.
  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1902, 365-369.—Maignon (F.)
  Mecanisme de la formation du sucre dans les tissus trau-
  matisms.  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1909, viii, 83-
  88.  -----. Reponse a la note de M.  Cadeac; apercu his-
  torique  sur les recherches de M. Maignon relatives a la
  production du sucre par les tissus.  J.  de med. vet. et
  zootech., Lyon, 1911,  5. s.,  xv, 340-342.—Mayer (P.)
  Ueber die  Abspaltung von Zucker aus Eiweiss.  Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1899, xxv, 95-
  97.  See, also, infra,  Miiller &  Seemann. -----. Ue-
  ber unvollkommene Zuckeroxydation im Organismus.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii,
  243; 262.   [Discussion],  Ver.-Berl.,  82. -----. Experi-
  mentelle Untersuchungen iiber den Abbau des Zuckers
  im  Thierkorper.   Verhandl. d.  Cong.  f. innere Med.,
  Wiesb., 1901, xix, 393-407. -----.  Zur Frage der unvoll-
  kommenen Zuckeroxydation im Organismus.  Internat.
  Beitr. z.inn.Med. (Leyden), Berl., 1902, ii, 349-355. -----.
  Ueber Lecithinzucker und Jekorin sowie fiber das physi-
  kalisch-chemische  Verhalten des Zuckers im Blut. Bio-
  chem. Ztschr., Berl., 1906, i, 81-107.—Meillere (G.) &
  Chapelle (P.)  Dosage des sucres reducteurs dans le
  sang. J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1901, 6. s., xiii, 257-
  262.—ITliura (K.)   1st der Dunndarm im Stande, Rohr-
  zucker zu invertiren?  Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Leipz.,
  1895, n. F., xiv, 266-278.—JTIohr  (L.)  Ueber die Bezie-
  hungen der Fette  und Fettsiiuren  zur Zuckerbildung.
  Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap.,  Berl., 1905-6, ii, 481-
  490.—Mostowski  (S.)   Zachowanie  glukozo-fenety-
  dydu i  cztero-acetylo-glukozo-fenetydydu w  ustroju
  zwierzecia.  [The behavior of glucoso-phenetidid and
  tetra-acetylo-phenetidid in the animal organism.]  Rozpr.
  wydz. matemat.-przyr. Aknd. Umiej, 1909, Krakow, 1910,
  3. s., ix, A, 127-135—Miiller (F.) & Seemann (J.)
  Ueber die Abspaltung von Zucker  aus Eiweiss; Bemer-
  kungen zu dem gleichnamigen Aufsatz des Herrn Dr.
  Paul Mayerin No. 6 dieser Wochenschrift. Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,Leipz. u. Berl.,1899 xxv, 209-211.—Nishi(M.)
  Ueber die Ruckresorption desZuckers in der Niere. Arch.
  f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1910, lxii, 329-340.—
  Patchen(G. H.)  Whyissugarinjurious? Dietet.&Hyg.
  Gaz.,N. Y., 1899, xv, 693-697.—Pautz (W.) & Vogel (J.)
  Ueber die Ein wirkung der Magen- und Darmschleimhaut
  auf einige Biosen  und auf Raffinose.   Ztschr. f. Biol.,
  Munchenu.Leipz.,1895,n. F.,xiv,304-307— Pavy (F.W.)
  &  Siau (R. L.)  On the nature of  the sugar present in
  normal blood, urine and muscle.  J. Phvsiol., Lond., 1900-
  1901, xxvi, 2X2-290.—Pleifier (T.)  Beitrag zurFrageder
  Herkunft des  Zuckers bei  Durchstromung der iiberle-
  benden Leber. Ztschr. f. exper.  Path. u. Therap., Berl.,
  1905-6,ii, 161-155.—Pfliiger (E.)  EineneueMethodezur
  quantitativen  Bestimmung des Zuckers, als Fortsetzung
  meiner Untersuchungen iiber die Quelle der Muskelkraft.
  Arch. f. d.  ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1897, lxvi, 635-640.-----.
  Die neuen Beweise fiir den freien Zustand des Zuckers
  imBlute.  Ibid., 1907, cxvii,217-222.—Pfyl (B.)&Linne
  (B.)  Ueber quantitative  Hydrolysen von Saccharose,
  Maltose, Laktose und Raffinose.  Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d.
  Nahrungs.- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1905, x, 104-110.—
  Piantoni (G.)   Influenza degli zuccheri sulla secre-
  zione lattea.   Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma,  1908, vii,
  337-364.—Pieraceini (G.) & fleni (C.)  L' alcool e lo
  zucchero nell'  economia dell' uomo studiati a mezzo del 
SUGAR.                                         18                                        SUGAR.
Sugar  in the animal organism.
  tetano faradico.  Ramazzini, Firenze, 1907, i, 249-260, 1
  tab.—Fortier (P.) Absence d'invertine et de lactase
   la ns les -upg de presse des differents organesdes mammi-
  i'ere<.  Ciimpt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 205.—
  (luirini (A.) Uj  reacti6 cukor kimutatasara folyade-
  knkluin.  [On the  recognition of a new reaction  of
  sugar in  liquids.]  Gv6gyszereszi hetil., Budapest, 1895,
  xxxiv, 263.—von Beuss (A.)  Zuckerausscheidung im
  SiiuKlingsalter.  Beibl. z. d. Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn.
  Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1908, vii, 98-105.—Bona (P.)
  £ Michacliw (L.)  iTeber die Adsorption des Zuckers.
  Hiochem. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1909, xvi,  489-498.—Bosen-
  berger  (K.)  Die Beziehungen der Zyklosen zum tie-
  rischen Organismus.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908,
  lv, 1778-1780.— BosenleId  (G.)  Die Oxydationswege
  des Zuckers.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xxxiv, 1663-
  1666— Botmann   (F.)  Untersuchungen  iiber den
  Zucker-rehalt pathologischer Flussigkeiten.  Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1898, xiv,  170-172.—Bywosz (D.)
  Przyczvnek do badan nad rozkladem cukru w ustroju.
   [Researches into the decomposition of sugar in the or-
  ganism.]    Medvcvna,  Warszawa, 1898, xxvi, 265-273.—
  Saito (S.)  & Kaisuyauia (K.)  Ueber den Zucker im
  normalen  Hiihnerblute.   Ztschr.  f.  physiol.  Chem.,
  Strassb.,  1901, xxxii, 231-234.—Sanson (A.)   Memoire
  sur la formation phvsiologique du sucre dans Peconomie
  animale. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par., 1857, xliv, 1159;
  1323.—Schenk (A.)  A czukormennyiseg meghataro-
  zasanak egy uj m6dja.   [A new method of determining
  the quantity of sugar.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1897, xii,
  38-40.—Schlossmann (A.)  Zur Methodik der quanti-
  tativen  Zuckerbestimmung.   Wien. klin.  Rundschau,
  1897, xi, 740.— Scliulz (F. N.) & Bitthorn (F.)  Notiz
  iiber den aus Cerebrin abspaltbaren Zucker.  Ztschr. f.
  physiol. Chem.. Stras-b., 1901, xxxii, 425-427— Sciortino
  (A.)  Influenza dei diversi zuccheri sul potere digerente
  dei fermenti.  Osp. di Palermo. Boll, trimest., 1910, iii,
  42^5.—Secliir i A.) Eine Methode zum Nachweis loca-
  ler Zuckerausscheidung in den Organen, speciell in den
  Nieren.  Arch. f.  exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,
  1895-6, xxxvii, 156-158. — Sinionelli (L.)  Sulla lm-
  portanza della ricerca delle piccole quantita di glu-
  cosio per la diagnosi differenziale fra essudati e trasu-
   dati.   N. riv. din.-terap.,  Napoli,  1901, iv, 68-74.—
   Tsirkunenko (V. K.) & (Tiernavkin (I.G.)  K vo-
  prosu o vliyanii  trostnikovavo sakhara na usvoyeniye
  azota, zhira i obmien  veshtshestv  u zdorovikh lyudef.
   [On the influence of cane sugar upon  the assimilation of
   nitrogen and fat,  and metabolism  in  healthy men.]
   Vrach, St. Petersb., 1894, xv, 1264.—Vespa  (P.)  Ueber
   die harntreibende  Wirkung  des Milchzuckers und des
  Traubenzuckers. Untersuch. z. Naturl. d. Mensch. u. d.
  Thiere, Giessen, 1893, xv, 93-105.—Voit (E.)  Ueber Be-
  stimmung  des Zuckers in  tierischen  Flussigkeiten.
  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Physiol, in Miin-
  chen (1910), 1911, xxvi, 20.—Voit (F.)   Ueber das Ver-
   halten einiger Zuckerarten im thierischen Organismus.
   Ibid.,  (1896),  1897,  xii, 71-78.  Also: Miinchen.  med.
   Wchnschr., 1896, xliii,  887-889. -----. Weitere Mitthei-
  lungen fiber das Verhalten verschiedener Zuckerarten
  im Organismus.  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f.  Morphol. u.
  Phvsiol.  in Miinchen  (1897), 1898, xiii, 106-109.  Also:
  DeutschesArch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1897,lviii, 523-564.—
   Wacker  (L.) & Foly (F.)  Untersuchungen fiber den
  Kohlehydratstoffwechsel (normaler  Zuckergehalt des
  menschlichen Blutes, Zucker in verschiedenen Gefassge-
  bieten beim Hund und Kaninchen, Hyperglykamie und
  Durchlassigkeit der Nieren fiir  Zucker).   Deutsches
  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,  1910, c, 667-577.—Wohlge-
  muth (J.) Zur Frage von der Bildung einer Lakfase
  im  Pankreas nach  reichlicher Ernahrung mit Milch-
  zucker.  Charite-Ann.,  Berl., 1908, xxxii, 306-314. ■-----.
  Beitrag zur Kenntniss  der Physiologie der Zuckerarten.
  Internat. Beitr. z. inn.  Med. (Leyden), Berl., 1902, ii, 369-
  376. -----.  Ueber das Verhalten der  a-Glucoheptose im
  thierischen Organismus.   Ztschr.  f. phvsiol. Chem.,
  Strassb., 1902, xxxv, 568-579.—"V atsevich(M.)  O sakha-
  rle  slizistikh veshtshestv zhivotnavo organizma.   [On
  sugar from  mucous matters  of the animal organism.]
  Farm, j., S.-Peterb., 1898, xx, 372; 387;  399; 416; 431.—
  /Mint/. (X.) Ueber die Rolledes Zuckers im thierischen
  stoffwechsel.   Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1896, 638-542.

Sugar  and harteria.

    C.wazzani (E.)   Saccarificazione per opera
  dei batteri; osservazioni.   8°.   [n. p.,1893.]
    Andrlik.  Formation  bacterienne  d'ammoniaque
  dans les  eaux residuelles de sucraterie.  [From: Zuck.-
  Ind. in Bohm., xxvii, p. 109.]  Monit scient., Par., 1903,
  4. s., xvii, pt, 2, 691.—Arnheim (J.) &  Bosenbaum
  (A.)  Ein Beitrag  zur Frage der Zuckerzerstorung im
  TierkorperdurchFermentwirkung (Glvkolvse).  Ztschr.
  f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1903, xl, 220-233.—Bang (I.)
  ZurMethodikder Zuckerbestimmung.  Biochem. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1908,  xi, 538-540.—Benedict (s, R.)  The detec-
  tion and estimation of reducing sugars. N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1907,  lxxxvi, 497-199.—Bertrand(G.)  Action de
Sugar and bacteria.
  la bacterie du sorbosesur les sucresaldehydiques.  Compt
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,  1898, exxvii, 728-731. -----.  Sur
  Poxydation de Perythrite par la bacterie du sorbose; pro-
  duction de deux nouveaux sucres: le d-erythrulose et la
  d-erythrite.  Bull. d. sc.  Pharmacol., Par., 1900, ii, 337-342.
  Also:Compt. rend. Acad.d. sc.Par., 1900,cxxx,1330-1333.—
  Bertrand (G.)  & Duchacek (F.)   Ueber die Einwir-
  kung des Bacillus bulgaricus auf verschiedene Zuckerar-
  ten.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1909,xx, 100-113.—Bebray
  (F.)  Bacteriens dela canne a sucre.  Compt.rend.Soc.de
  biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 889.—Epstein (A. A)&01san
  (H.)  Studies on the effect of lecithin upon the fermenta-
  tion of sugar by bacteria.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc,
  1910-11, n. s., x, 191-199.—Harden (A.) The fermenta-
  tion of sugars by bacillus coli communis and allied or-
  ganisms.  Part I. Tr. Jenner Inst. Prevent. Med., Lond.,
  1899, 2. s., 126-142.—Harden (A.) &  Walpole (G. S.)
  Chemical action of bacillus lactis aerogenes (Escherich)
  on glucose  and mannitol: production of 2 : 3-Butylene-
  glycol and Acetylmethylcarbinol.  Proc Rov. Soc. Lond.,
  1905-6,  s. B., lxxvii,  399-405.— Koch (A.) & Hosaeus
  (H.) Ueber einen neuenFroschlaich der Zuckerfabriken.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1894, xvi,
  225-228.—Laxa (O.)  Ueber einen thermophilen Bacillus
  aus Zuckerfabriksprodukten.   Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1898,  iv, 362-367. •-----. Bakteriolo-
  gische Studien iiber die  Produkte des normalen Zuekerfa-
  briksbetriebes.  Ibid., 1900, vi, 286-295.—Levy (E.) &
  Blumentlial (F.)  Ueber die bakterizideWirkungdes
  Zuckers;  Immnnisierung  vermittelst  trockner,  durch
  Galaktose abKetiiteterTvphusbazillen. Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1906, ii, 411.—iTIaasseh  (A.)  Ueber Gallertbildungen
  in den  Saften der Zuckerfabriken; ein Beitrag zur Kennt-
  nis der gallertbildenden  Bodenbakterien.   Arb. a. d.
  biol. Abt. f. Land- u. Forstwirtsch. am k. Gsndhtsamte,
  Berl., 1905, v, 1-30, 3 pi.—Mendel  (J.)  Ueber Umse-
  tzungverschiedener Zuckerarten durch Bakterien. Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],  2. Abt., Jena„ 1911,  xxix, 290-
  330.— Prior (E.)  Ueber den Nachweis des Zuckers in
  vergorenenWiirzen  und den unvergarbaren  Wiirzerest
  der Hefen Saaz, Frohberg und Logos.  Ibid., 1896, ii, 569-
  572.—Baoul (E.)  Les maladies parasitaires dela canne
  a sucre. Rev. scient, Par., 1892, 1, 629.—Bogers (L. A.)
  A simple method for determining the ability of bacteria
  to ferment different  sugars.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster,
  Pa., 1905,  xxi, 496.—Salkowski (E.)  Bemerkungen
  iiber den bei der Autodigestion der Hefe entstehenden
  Zucker. Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Leipz., 1895, n. F.,
  xiv,  468-472. — Segin  (A.)  Ueber  die  Einwirkung
  der Bakterien auf verschiedene Zuckerarten.  Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,  1903,  xxxiv, 202-212.—
  Smith (E. F.)  Ursache der Cobb'schen Krankheit des
  Zuckerrohrs.  Ibid., 2.  Abt., Jena, 1904,  xiii, 729-736.—
  Smith (R. G.)   An ascobacterium from the sugar-cane,
  with notes upon the nature of the slime.  Ibid., 1902, ix,
  806.— Townsend  (C.  O.)  A fungus infesting  stored
  sinrar.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1904,  n. s., xix,
  41«.— Ward (II. M.) &  Green (J. R.)  A  sugar  bacte-
  rium.  Proc. Roy. Sec Lond., 1899, lxv, 66-84.

Sugar as food.
    See, also, Sugar (  Therapeutic use of).
    Alquier (A.) & Drouineau (A.)   Glycogenie
  et alimentation   rationnelle au sucre.   Etude
  d'hygiene alinientaire sociale  et du rationne-
  ment  du betail.   T.  I. &II."  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    Also [Rev.], in.- Bull. Soc.centr.demed. vet.,Par., 1905,
  lix, 100-106.

    Averkiyeff (S. N.)   * Material! k voprosu o
  vliyanii  molochnavo  sakhara  na  usvoyeniye
  zhirov pishtshi,  kozhno-lyokhochniya  poteri,
  obmien vodi  i vies tiela  u  zdorovikh lyudel-.
  [Data on  the  influence of  milk sugar upon  the
  assimilation of fats from food, losses by skin and
  lungs, metabolism of water, and body weight in
  men.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1896.
     Birnie(G. )  Suiker als  voedingsmiddel.  8°.
  Nijmeyen, 1892.
    Rei>r. from: Verhandel in de vergadering van het In-
  disch Genootschap., 's Gravenhage, 1892.

     Brocard (M.)   L'utilisation des sucres dans
  la nutrition; les  hexoses et  les  bihexoses.  8°.
  Paris, 1902.
     Einfluss (Der) des Zuckers auf die Muskelar-
  beit.  Die Temperatur des Korpern im Hunger-
  zustande und die Schnelligkeit der Assimilation
  der Kohlehydrate.  Die Schnelligkeit der Ab-
  sorption und  der Assimilation der Kiweissstoffe
  und der Fette, von  Ugolino  Mosso.   {"eber  das 
SUGAR.                                         19                               SUGAR-BEET.
Sugar as food.
  Verhalten und die Wirkung der Zuckerarten im
  Organismus, von Pietro Albertoni.   8°.  Berlin,
  1901.
    Fabregue  (F.)  * Considerations sur la sur-
  alimentation par le sucre.  8°.  Paris, 1910.
    Greenfield (A.)   *Die Assimilationsgrenze
  fiir Zucker im Kindesalter.   [Heidelberg.]  8°.
  Berlin, 1903.
    Jjsnsch (T.)  Der Zucker in seiner Bedeutung
  fiir die Volks-Ernahrung.  16°.  Berlin, 1900.
    Laureti (S.)  Zucchero e alcool nei loro rap-
  porti agricoli, fisiologiei e sociali.   16°.  Milano,
  1905.
    Ollendorf (G.)   * Beitrag zum  Abbau von
  Zuckern durch  Oxydation.   Ueber d-Lyxose
  und  zur  Constitution  des  Milchzuckers.   8°.
  Berlin, 1900.
    von Ortenberg ([E. F. 0.]H.)   * Ueber die
  Bedeutung  des Zuckers  fiir  die Ernahrung des
  Soldaten.  8°.  Berlin, 1904.
    Protasoff  (I.  I.)   * Obmien  veshtshestv  v
  organizmie pri pitanii yevo sakharom; eksperi-
  mentalnoye  izsliedovaniye.    [Metabolism  in
  the organism when  fed on sugar; experimental
  investigation.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1895.
    Ragot (L.)   *Le sucre dans l'alimentation
  des febricitants.   S°.  Lyon, 1902.
    Steinitzer  (A.)  Die Bedeutung des Zuckers
  als Kraftstoff fiir  Touristik, Sport  und Militiir-
  dienst.   8°.   Berlin, 1902.
    United  States.   Department of Agriculture.
  Office of Experiment Stations.   Farmers' Bulletin
  No. 93.   Sugar as food.   By Mary Hinman Abel.
  8°.   Washington,  1899.
    Also, in: Brit. Food J., Lond., 1899, i, 328; 361.
    Allison  (T. M.)  Sugar  headaches.   Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1908, l,  563.—Amat (C.) Le sucre dans Pali-
  mentation; nouvelles experiences faites  en France au
  94e regiment d'infanterie, pendant les dernieres manoeu-
  vres d'automne. Bull.  gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1907,
  cliv, 222-227.—Baker (J. L.) & Hutton (H. F. E.) The
  estimation of lactose in the  presence of  the commonly
  occurring sugars.  Analyst, Lond., 1910, xxxv, 512-516.—
  fterend.es.  Ueber subkutane und intravenose Ernah-
  rung  mit  Traubenzucker nach Kausch.   Zentralbl.  f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1910, xxxvii, 1217-1219.—Berthelot (A.)
  Sur la vitesse d'absorptiondes sucres de certains aliments
  au cours de la digestion.  Compt. rend Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1910, lxviii, ls-jo.—Boigey.  Indications et contre-indi-
  cations du sucre dans  l'alimentation.   Caducee, Par.,
  1905, v, 25.—Bueso  (F.)  El  aziicar como alimento y
  como  medicamento.  Juventud med., Guatemala, 1906,
  viii, 123-125.—von Bunge (G.)  Der  wachsende Zu-
  ckerkonsum und seine Gefahren.   Ztschr. f. Biol., Miin-
  chen u. Leipz.,  1901, n.  F., xxiii, 155-166.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1901, lxx, 669.—Carles (T.)
  Le sucre et 1'effort musculaire. J. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1909,  xxxix, 677.—I'asarini (A.) Sul valore dinamo-
  geno dello zucchero.  Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1908, lvi,
  112-130.   Also: Ramazzini,  Firenze, 1908, ii, 380-385.—
  Chauveau  (A.)   Sur  l'importance   du sucre con-
  sidere comme aliment; nouvelle demonstration  de la
  superiority de la valeur thermogene respective de ces
  deux  aliments simples.   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1898, cxxvi, 795-S02.—< lemm (W. R.) The value of su-
  gar in the organism.  Therapist, Lond., 1902, xii, 54; 66.—
  Cowley  (L. M.)  Condimentos azucarados; el azucar.
  Rev.  de med. y cirug.  de la Habana, 1906, xi, 385-396.
  Also: Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1906, xiii, 1393-1401.—
  I)ainaye(H.)  La suralimentation sucree.  Rev. de psy-
  chiat., Par., 1904, 422-427.—Delmas (L.)  De la  surali-
  mentation par le sucre.  Clinique, Par., 1910, v, 406.—
  Denkinger(J. A.)  The dietetics of sugar. J. Therap.
  & Dietet.,  Bost., 1907-8, ii, 316; 340; 372: 1908-9, iii, 23; 51;
  87; 121. -----. Sugar  in its relation to infant feeding.
  Ibid., 1908-9, iii, 179; 222; 239; 278.—Dorvcanx (P.)  Le
  sucre  au moyen age. France med., Par., 1910, lvii, 345;
  370.—Drouineau (A.)  De la valeur du sucre pendant
  Pentrainement.  Caducee, Par., 1904, iv,  201.-----. Le
  sucre; sa valeur alimentaire; ses rapports avec le travail
  musculaire. Gaz. de hop., Par., 1899, lxxii, 937-945. -----.
  L'utilisationdietetique et therapeutique du sucre.  Ibid.,
  1905, lxxviii, 723-730.-----. Le r61e du sucre dans l'ali-
  mentation. M6d. mod.,  Par., 1898, ix, 721—Favrel &
  Gamier. Presence du glucose en execs par rapport au
  sucre interverti dans certains fruits a confitures.  J. de
Sugar as food.
  pharm. et de chim., Par., 1911, 7. s., iv, 253-265.—FerriS
  (C.)  Recherches sur la transformation du sucre de canne
  dans l'estomac.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . .  . de
  Bordeaux, 1891, xii, 58-68. -----. L'influence du sucre
  sur le travail.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx,
  44. Also: Rev.de med. Par., 1906, xxvi, 1-33.—Gardner
  (H. W.) The dietetic value of sugar. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1901,  i, 1010-1013.—Gonzalez Deleito (F.)  Valor nu-
  tritivo  de diversas substancias alimenticias y  en  par-
  ticular del azucar.  Rev.  san. mil.  y Med. mil. espafi.,
  Madrid, 1907,  i,  345-351.— Green lie Id  (A.)   Die
  Assimilationsgrenze fiir Zucker im Kindesalter.  Jahrb.
  f.  Kinderh.,  Berl.,  1903,  lviii,  666-686. —Ha rley
  (V.)   Sugar as  a food.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, ii,
  1282-1285. -----. The value of sugar and the effect of
  smoking on muscular work.  J. Phvsiol., Cambridge,
  1894,  xvi, 97-122.—Hartje (E.) Ueber den Einfluss des
  Zuckers auf die Darmfiora  der Kinder. Jahrb. f. Kin-
  derh., Berl., 1911, n.  F., lxxiii, 557-565.—Hutchison
  (R.)  Nutritive value and economy o!'sutfar.  J. Therap.
  & Dietet., Bost., 1906-7, i, 376-378.—.laenseh  (T.)  Der
  Werth des Zuckers bei der Ernahrung.  Arzt im Hause,
  Berl., 1902, iii, 169.— Joly  (P.) Le  sucre dans la ration
  de manoeuvres du fantassin; compte rendu des resultats
  obtenus par l'alimentation sucree, au 94« regiment d'in-
  fanterie, pendant les manoeuvres d'automne de 1906.
  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1907, xlix  241-267.—
  Kausch  (W.) Ueber intravenose und subkutane Er-
  nahrung  mit  Traubenzucker.  Deutsche med.  Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii,  8.—Kipiani {Mile.)
  Ergographie du sucre. Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de
  Brux.  Bull., 1906,  lxiv, 143-146.—La bonne  (H.)  Du
  sucre en diet6tique et therapeutique. Medecin, Brux.,
  1905,  xv,250.—Lanier (R.) Lescourbesstatiquesoud'en-
  durance sous l'influence du sucre et de l'alcool.  Compt.
  rend.Soc.de biol., Par., 1909, lxvii, 270.—Lemoine (G.-
  H.) Ler61edu sucre dans l'alimentation. Pressemea.,Par.,
  1905,xiii,241-244—Leopold (J. S.)  Ueber die Wirkung
  der verschiedenen Zuckerarten  bei ernahrungsgestor-
  tenSiiuglingen. Ztschr. f. Kinderh.,Berl., 1910,i, 217-225.—
  L'Hoinme.  La valeur nutritive du sucre. Bull, med.,
  Par., 1899, xiii, 337-339. Also: Nice-med., 1899-1900, xxiv,
  17-24.—Marotte (A.-C.)  Le sucre aliment dynamogene.
  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1904, xliv, 341-358.—
  ITlarre (F.)  Les sucres dans la digestion du nourrisson.
  Rev. d'hyg.  et de med. inf.  [etc.],  Par., 1909, viii,  SOS-
  SIS.— JTIayerholer (E.) & Stein (E.)  Ueber den  Ein-
  fluss  von Zucker auf  die Permeabilitiit tierischer Darm-
  membranen.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxvii,  376-
  384.—JTIoeller (T.)  Sugar as a cause of indigestion in
  infants. J. Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago, 1902,  xxxix, 386.—
  Murrell (W.) Sugar as  a  food.  Med. Brief, St. Louis,
  1901,  xxix, 995-1000.—Nunn (J. A.)  The use of sugar as
  a food  for animals.  Vet.  J., Lond., 1905,  n. s., xi,  275-
  284.—Poulet  (V.)  Quelques reflexions sur l'alimenta-
  tion sucree.  Repert. de therap., Par., 1899, xvi, 133-139.—
  Bobertson  (\V.  G. A.)  The digestion  of sugars in
  health. Edinb. M. J., 1894-5, xl, 200-211. -----. The value
  of saccharine foods as articles of diet.  Scot. M.  & S. J.,
  Edinb., 1898, iii, 30-37.— Kossi (R.  P.) I residui della
  fabricazione dello zucchero di barbabietola nell' ingras-
  samento del suino.  N.  Ercolani, Pisa, 1910, xv, 6-10.—
  Sclierh (C.)  Verwertung des Zuckers als Nahrungs-
  stoff.  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1897, vi, 85-
  88.—Schumburg.  Ueber die Bedeutung des Zuckers
  fiir die Leistungsfiihigkeit  des  Menschen.  Ztschr. f.
  diiitet.  u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1898-9,  ii,  185-188.—
  Molt vis (B. T.)  On the influence of the use of sugar
  on muscular work.   Brit.  M. J., Lond.,  1895, ii, 1280-
  1282.—Taylor (G. II.) Sugar; its dietetic use and abuse.
  Dietet.  & Hyg. Gaz.,  N.  Y., 1903, xix, 193-197.—Tou-
  louse. De la suralimentation sucree.  Bull. gen. de
  therap. [etc.], Par., 1904, cxlviii, 64-76.—Widdicombe
  (J. H.)  On  the  digestion of  cane sugar. J. Physiol.,
  Lond., 1902, xxviii, 175-180.  '

Sugar of milk.
    See,  also, Lactose.
   Hclmholz (H. F.) Studies on milk sugar.  Tr.  Am.
  Ass.  Study &  Prev. Inf.  Mortal.,  Bait., 1910, i, 107-114.
  -----.  Studies on milk sugar.  Arch, Pediat., N. Y., 1911,
  xxviii,  373-379.—Hudson (C. S.)  Ueber die Multirota-
  tion des Milchzuckers. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Leipz.,
  1903,  xliv, 487-494. -----. Ueber die Hydratbildung des
  Milchzuckers in Losung.   Ibid., 1904-5,1,273-290.—Leo-
  pold (J. S.) & von Beuss (A.)  Experimentelle  Un-
  tersuchungen fiber Milchzuckerausscheidung nach  wie-
  derholten subkutanen Injektionen.  Monatschr. f. Kin-
  derh., Leipz. u. Wien, 1909-10, viii, 1; 453.

Sugar-beet.
    Chittenden  (F.  H.)   A brief account of  the
  principal insect enemies of the  sugar beet.   8°.
  Wash ington,  1903.
    Stockton-Hough (J.)  A  summary  of facts
  concerning the cultivation of the sugar beet and 
SUGAR-BEET.
20
SUGGESTION.
 Sugar-beet.
   the manufacture of beet  sugar.  Necessity of
   protective tariff and bountv.   8°.   Trenton,  N.
   J, 1897.
     Sulima (K. P.)   *Sveklo-sakharnoye proi'z-
   vodstvo v sanitarnom otnoshenii.   [Beet-sugar
   manufactories from a sanitary view point.]  8°.
   S.-Peterburg, 1892.
     Also  [Abstr.], in: Vestnik obsh.  hig., sudeb. i prakt.
   med., St. Petersb., 1893, xvii, 2. sect., 62; 154.
     Teicke (P.)  *Die landwirtschaftlichen Ver-
   haltnisse  der Zuckerriiben bauenden  Teile  der
   Provinz  Hannover.   [Giessen.]   8°.   Berlin,
   1905.
     United States.   Department  of  Agriculture.
   Farmers'  Bulletin No. 251.   Experiment station
   work.   Compiled from the publications of  the
   Agricultural  Experiment  Stations.  American
   sugar-beet seed.   Stimulants  for seed.  Fertil-
   ity of eggs, etc.  By A. C. True.  8°. Washing-
   ton, 1906.
     Busse (W.)  Untersuchungen iiber die Krankheiten
   der Zuckerriibe. Arb. a. d. k. biol.  Anst. f. Land- u.
   Forstwirtsch., Berl.,1906-7.V, 341.—Hedgcock (G. C.) &
   JTIctcalt"  (H.)  Eine durch  Bakterien verursachte
   Zuckerrubenkrankheit.  Ztschr. f. Pflanzeukr., Stuttg.,
   1902, xii, 321-321.—Hegyi (D.) Der  Wurzelbrand der
   Zuckerriihe und seine  Verhiitungsmassregeln.  Ibid.,
   1911, xxi, 269-276.—Krliger (F.)  Untersuchungen iiber
   den Giirtelschorf der Zuckerriiben.  Arb. a. d. biol. Abt.
   f. Land- u.  Forstwirtsch. am k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1904,
   iv, 254-318,1 pi.—Smolensk! (K.) Ueber eine Gluku-
   ronsaure aus der Zuckerriibe.  Ztschr. f. phvsiol. Chem.,
   Strassb., 1911, lxxi, 266-269.—Snyder (H.) "Sugar beets;
   summary of investigations from 1888 to 1898.  Rep. Agric.
   Exp. Station  Univ. Minn.,  Delano,  1897-8, 377-416.—
   Stoklasa (J.)  Welchen Einfluss haben  die Parasiten
   der Samenkniiuel auf die Entwickelung der Zuckerriibe?
   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1899, v, 720-
   726.—Waddell (J.)  Sugar and the  sugar beet.  Pop.
   Sc. Month., N. Y., 1902, lxi, 157-162.
 Sugar Pills.   Devoted to the interests of the Ho-
   moeopathic  Fair.   [Daily.]  Nos.  1-5, Dec. 7-
   11, 1874.  4°.  Cincinnati,  0.
 Suggestibility.
     Bleuler.  Die negative Suggestibilitat, ein physiolo.
   gisches  Prototyp des Negativismus, der contraren Auto-
   suggestion und gewisser Zwangsideen.  Psychiat.-neurol.
   Wchnschr., Halle a. S.,  1904-5, vi, 249; 261.—Chojccki
   (A.) Contribution a l'etude de la suggestibilite.  Arch.
   de psychol., Geneve, 1911-12, xi, 182-186.— I.nidi (G.)
   Recherches experimentales sur la suggestibilite.  Arch.
   de psychol., Geneve,  1908-9,  viii, 49-54. — Harten-
   berjr (P.)  Die zwei Hauptformen der Suggestibillitiit.
   Ztschr.  f. Psychoth. u. med. Psychol., Stuttg., 1910, ii,
   44-47.—Jepson (S. L.) Human suggestibility; men-
   tal influence  over  the  bodily functions.  West Virg.
   M. J.,  Wheeling, 1910-11, v, 73-82. —Miiller de  la
   Fuente.   Ueber Suggestibilitat bei klinischen Symp-
   tomen.  Deutsche  Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1909, xxx,  325.—
   Pearce (H.J.)  Experimental observations upon normal
   motor suggestibility. Psychol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1902,
   ix, 329-356.—Schnyder (L.) L'examen de la suggesti-
   bilite chez  les  nerveux. Arch, de psychol., Geneve
   1904-5, iv, 44-57.—Scott (W. D.)  Personal differences in
   suggestibility.  Psychol. Rev., Bait., 1910, xvii, 147-154.—
   Severiuo  (G.)  La diagnosi  della suggestionabilita.
   Policlnn., Roma, 1905, xii, 655.—Van Mesdag (S.)  De
 i  dynamometrische kromme als hulpmiddel bij het vast-
   stellen van verhoogde suggestibiliteit bij psvchisch nor-
   male en  abnormale personen en van simulatie. Nederl
   Tijdschr. v.Geneesk., Amst., 1908, ii,619-635.—lung (E j
   Contribution a l'etude de la suggestibilite a 1' etat de veille
   Arch, de psychol., Geneve, 1908-9, viii, 263-285.
Suggestion.
    See, also, Alcoholism (Treatment of); Anses-
   thetics; Chorea (Treatment of); Colic (Treat-
  ment of); Crime (Statistics of); Diabetes insipi-
  dus (Treatment of);  Electrotherapy;  Halluci-
  nations; Hypnotism; Impotence (Treatment
  of);  Psychology   (Experimental);   Psycho-
  therapy;  Raynaud's  disease  (Treatment  of);
  Suggestibility;  Suggestion  (Therapeutic use
  of); Therapeutics  (Mental,  etc.);  Urine (In-
  continence of); Water (Hypodermic use of).
Suggestion.
    Bechterew (\V. M.)  Suggestion und ihre so-
  ziale Bedeutung.  Mit  Zusatzen  des Verfassers
  und einem Vorwort von F. Flechsig.  Deutsch
  von Richard Weinberg.  8°.   Leipzig, 1899.
    ------.  The same.  La suggestion et son r61e
  dans la vie sociale.   Traduit et adapte du russe
  par P. Keraval.   12°.   Paris, 1910.
    See, also, infra, Bekhtereff (V. M.).
    Behringer (J.)  * Die  suggestiven Willens-
  erseheinungen.   8°.  Miinchen, 1910.
    Boisson  de la Riviere  (J.)  Hypnotisme en
  suggestie.   De  theorien  van  Braid, Li6bault,
  Charcot, Bernheim, Forel, Levy en  anderen.
  12°.  Amsterdam, [n. d.].
    Bonnet (G.)   Precis d'auto-suggestion volon-
  taire.   12°.  Paris, 1910.
    Brown.  Macht der Hypnose;  Lehrbuch des
  Magnetismus, Hypnotismus und der Suggestion,
  etc., nach amerikanischer Methode.   12°.  Leip-
  zig, 1905.
    Garcia  Diaz  (F.)  Propiedad intelectual y
  parasitismo sugestivo.  8°.  San Sebastian, 1899.
    Grasset.   L'hypnotisme  et  la  suggestion.
  8°.  Paris  1903.
    -----. ' The same.  2. ed.   8°.   Paris,  1904.
    Hipnotismo, magnetismo,  sugestion.   Apli-
  caci6n  del  pensamiento y de la voluntad,  su
  dominio y  cultura.   Ocultismo 6  hypnotismo
  indio-oriental.   Teorias y practicas modernas de
  varios  autores,   extractadas  por  Adrojnrevy.
  16°.  Barcelona,  1906.
    Hollander (B.)   Hypnotism and suggestion
  in daily life, education and  medical practice.
  8°.  New York, 1910.
    Lefevre (L.)   Les phenomenes de suggestion,
  et d'auto-suggestion, precedes d'un essai sur la
  psychologie physiologique.  8°.  Bruxelles, 1903.
    Rossi (P.)  Les suggesteursetlafoule; psycho-
  logie des meneurs, artistes, orateurs, mystiques,
  guerriers, criminels, ecrivains, enfants, etc.  Pre-
  face de M. le prof. H. Morselli.   Traduit de 1' ita-
  lien par M. le prof. A. Cunari.   8°.  Paris, 1904.
    Vikentyefp (A. A.)  Mogushtshestvo v nas
  samikh;  sila  vnusheniya  v obidennol zhizni.
  [Might in ourselves; force of suggestion in daily
  life.]   8°.   Vilna, 1909.
    Walsh (J. J.)  Suggestion. 8°. NewYork,1909.
    Cutting from: Appleton's Mag., N. Y., 1909, xiii, 99-103.
    Warman(E.B.) Suggestion. 8°. Chicago,l9l0.
    Weimer  (K.)   *Zum Begriff  der Suggestion.
  8°.  Giessen,  1908.
    Adriani  (D. H. N.) Een  merkwaardig geval van
  suggestie.  Geneesk. Courant,  Amst., 1904, lviii, 169 —
  Baginsky  (A.) Ueber Suggestion bei  Kindern.  Zt-
  schr. f. piidagog. Psychol, [etc.], Berl., 1901, iii, 97-103.—
  Baraduc (H.) La suggestion phonographique.  Cong.
  internat. de l'hypnot. exper. et therap. 1900, Par., 1902 ii
  231-233.  Also: Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1902,xii,370-373.—
  Bekhtereir"(V. M.) [Bechterew in German].  Rol vnu-
  sheniya vobshtshestvennol zhizni. [R61e of suggestion in
  social life.]  Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb.,
  1898, ni, l; 61; 161.   See,  also, supra, Bechterew (W. M  )
  —----. Chto takoye  vnusheniye? [What is suggestion?!
  Vestnik Psikhol., Krim. Antrop., S.-Peterb., 1904,  i  36-
  49. Also, transl.: J. f. Psychol, u. Neurol., Leipz., 1904,
  m, 100-111. -----.  Die  Bedeutung der Suggestion im
  sozialenLeben. Grenzfr. d.Nerven-u.Seelenleb Wiesb
  1905,39. Hft., 1-142. -----. Ob obyektivnikh priznakakh
  vnusheniy, ispitivayemikh v hipnozle.  [Objective signs
  of suggestion, experienced during hypnotism. I Vestnik
  Psikhol., Krim. Antrop., S.-Peterb., 1905, ii, 275-280  Also
  transl.  Arch.de psychol.,Geneve, 1905-0,v,103-107 —Bell
  (J.C.), Hatch(GraceE.)&©lir (LucettaT.)  Theeffect
  of suggestion upon the reproduction of triangles and of
  point distances.  Am. J. Psych., Worcester, 1908 xix 504
  518.—Berillon(K) Delasuggestionhypnotiqueco'mme
  agent moralisateur.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et nsvehol nw
  Biol., Par., 1886-7 i, 97-99. -----. L'hypnotisme et la. su£
  gestion.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d sc  C r isqr
  Par., 1899, xxvii, 4-19. -----. Influence de la suggestion 
SUGGESTION.                                 21                                 SUGGESTION.
Suggestion.
  sur rapparitiondel'amour.  Rev.del'hypnot. et psychol.
  physiol., Par., 1904-5, xix, 364-366.—Bernhcini.  Les
  suggestions criminelles.  Ibid., 1889-90, iv, 260-267. -----.
  Suggestion et persuasion.  Rev.med.del'e^-t, Nancy,1905,
  xxxvii, 193; 236.  Also: Rev. scient., Par., 1905,5.s.,iii,225;
  260.-----. Meine Auffassung der Suggestion. Klin, the-
  rap. Wchnschr., Berl., 1910, xvii, 1309-1312.  Also, transl,:
  Bull, med., Par., 1910, xxiv, 1117—Binet-Sangle (C.)
  Le crime de suggestion religieuse  et sa prophylaxie so-
  ciale.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1901, xvi, 453-
  473.-----. La suggestion religieuse.  Cong, internat. de
  l'hypnot. exper.  et therap. 1900, Par., 1902, ii, 248-257.—
  Burot.  Une suggestion par lettre.  Rev. de l'hvpnot.
  et psychol. physiol., Par., 1886-7, i, 267.—Cabot (R. C.)
  Suggestion,  authority, and command.  Psychotherapy,
  N. Y., 1909, ii, no. 3, 17-29.—Carr (W. P.)  An attempt
  to  classify  our   knowledge  of  suggestion.   Virginia
  M. Semi - Month., Richmond, 1910-11, xv, 158-163.—
  Cheever (D. \V.)  The evils of suggestion.  Boston M. &
  S. J., 1909, clxi, 238.—Coste de L.a<irave.  Petite me-
  thode d'autosuggestion.  Rev. de l'hvpnot. et psychol.
  physiol., Par.. 1901-2, xvi,328-337.—<'illlerre (A.)  Hyp-
  notisme et  suggestion.  Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1903,
  lxi, 247-259.—1>.  (V.)  Caso di morte per azione  auto-
  suggestiva.  Riv. magnet., Milano, 1902, vi, 1-4.—Del-
  fooeut'(J.)  Die verbrecherischen Suggestionen. Ztschr.
  f. Hypnot. [etc.], Berl., 1893-4, ii, 177; 221; 247.—Dumas
  (G.)  Comment les pretres pai'ens dirigeaient-ils les  reves?
  J. de psychol. norm, et path., Par., 1908,  v, 447-150.—Du-
  pre.  Homicide par suggestion. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1911,
  4. s., xvi, 278-298.  Also: Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon &
  Par.,  1911, xxvi, 716-732.  Also: Rev. de med. leg., Par.,
  1911, xviii, 209.—Elliott (H.)  Some relations of normal
  suggestion.  Albany M. Ann., 1909, xxx,  451-463.—En-
  gelen.  Suggestion und Hypnose.   Arzt als Erzieher,
  Miinchen, 1905. 10: 22: 30.  Also [Abstr.l: Monatschr. f.
  prakt.  Wasserh., Miinchen, 1904, xi,  248-256. Also, Re-
  print.—Farez  (P.)  Sommeil naturel et  suggestion.
  Cong, internat. de l'hypnot. exp£r. et therap., Par., 1902,
  203-207.-----. La suggestion pendant la narcose produite
  par quelques derives halogenes de l'ethane et du methane
  (suggestion ethyl-methylique).  Cong. d. med. alienistes
  et neurol. de France ...  C.-r., Par. & Brux., 1903, xiii, v,
  2, 568-574.  Also:  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol.  physiol.,
  Par., 1903-4, xviii. 67-74. Also  [Abstr.] •  Progres  med.,
  Par., 1903, 3. s., xviii, 139.—Favre (L.)  A propos  de la
  definition de la suggestion.  Rev. de l'hvpnot. etpsvchol.
  physiol.,  Par., 1906-7, xxi, 25.—Freund (H.)   Ueber
  Hypnose und Suggestion.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1906,
  xx, 456; 471.—Garcia Quintana ^s.)  Un casodesu-
  gesti6n por una  serpiente.   (From: Ecodela  practica,
  Barcel.]  Rev. san. de Jaen, 1907, iv, no. 67,1-4.—Gota
  (A.)  La  sugesti6n durante el sueno natural.  Rev. de
  med. y cirug. pnict., Madrid, 1906, Ixx, 57-62.—Grasset.
  L'hyphotisme et la suggestion; l'automatisme superieur
  ou psychisme inferieur.  Rev.  de  l'hypnot. et psychol.
  physiol.,  Par., 1902-3, xvii, 257;  295;  329; 358: 1903-4,
  xviii, 3.—Grinker (J.)  Experiences with  suggestion.
  Medicine, Detroit, 1904, x, 751-754.—Gudden (H.) Ue-
  ber Massensuggestion und psychische Massenepidemien.
  Arzt als  Erzieher, Miinchen, 1908, iv,  17;  35.—Ham-
  ilton (A. S.)  Mental contagion.  J. Minn. M.Ass.  [etc.],
  Minneap., 1908, xxviii, 265-268.—Huber (J. B.)  Imita-
  tion, suggestion and social excitements.  Med. News, N.
  Y., 1902, lxxxi, 1202-1206.—Ingegnieros (J.)  Hipno-
  tismo y sugesti6n.  I. Analisis critico de las doctrinas de
  Grasset.  An. d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1903,
  xxvi, 151-161.—Janet (P.)  Les  problemes de la sug-
  gestion.  J.  f. Psychol, u. Neurol., Leipz., 1910-11, xvii,
  823-343.— Jennings (O.)  Hypersuggestibilite hystero-
  neurasthenique;  ensorcellement  par auto-suggestion.
  Rev.  de psychotherap., Par., 1910-11,  xxv, 349-352.—
  Joire (P.)   De l'exteriorisation de la sensibility.  Ann.
  d.  sc. psych., Par., 1897, vii, 341-352.  Also:  Gaz. d. hop.
  delToulouse, 1897, xi, 403-407.  Also: Rev. de l'hynot. et
  psychol. physiol., Par., 1897-8, xii, 193-203. -----. Des
  rapports de 1'hypnotisme et de la  suggestion avec  la ju-
  risprudence.  Cong, internat. de l'hypnot. exper. et the-
  rap., Par., 1902,132-141. -----. Experiences d'exteriorisa-
  tion de la sensibilite faitesa la Societe d'etudes psychiques.
  Ann. d.sc.psych., Par., 1903, xiii, 257-267.—Jones (Grace
  M.) Experimentsontherenroduction of distanceasinflu-
  enced by  suggestions of ability and inability.  Psychol.
  Rev., Bait.,  1910, xvii, 268-27K.—Kusiirin  (M.)   [Sug-
  gestion.]  Tokyo  Iji-Shinshi, 1904, 761-767.—Liedening
  (A.)   Wirkung  von Gerichtssaalberichten.  Arch. f.
  Krirn -Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1905, xx, 55-58.—
  Lewis fj. S.)  Suggestion; the mainspring of hypnotism
  and psvchotheraphy.  Boston M. & S. J., 1910, clxii, 165-
  170.—Lingbeek (G. W. S.)  Over suggestie in het dage-
  lijksch  leven.  Hygr. BL, Amst., 1902, v, 105-112— Lipp-
  nianntO.   Die Wirkung von Suggestivfragen.  Ztschr.
  f. ang. Psych, [etc.],  Leipz., 1907-8, i,  44; 382; 504, 1 tab.:
  1908-9, ii, 198.—Lombroso (C.)  Suggestione criminale
  in alcoolista pare-ico.  Arch, di psichiat. [etc], Torino,
  1902, xxiii, 431-117.—Manjjin (M.)  Le mecanisme de
  la suggestion d'apres les travaux de P.  Myers.  Rev. de
  l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1901-2, xvi, 259;  295.—
Suggestion.
  Marshall (H.  R.)  Subattentive consciousness and
  suggestion.  J. Philos., Psychol, [etc.], Lancaster, Pa., &
  N. Y., 1908, v, 477-483.—Martin (L. J.)  Zur Begrundung
  und An wendung der Suggestionsmethode in der Normal-
  psychologie.  Arch. f.  d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1907, x,
  321-402.—Merlier (C.) De la suggestion dans les capta-
  tions d'heritages.  Cong, internat. de l'hypnot. exper. et
  therap. 1900, Par., 1V02, ii, 142. -----. La climatologia e
  la suggestione.  Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat.,
  Perugia,  1908, 109-114. —OTohr  (F.)  Die Beziehungen
  zwischen "Ueberredung" und "Suggestion;" ein Wort
  zur Abwehr und zur Verstandigung.   J. f. Psychol, u.
  Neurol.,  Leipz., 1909, xiv, 202-208. — Niicke (P.)  Das
  active und passive Suggestionsmaterial der Grossstadt.
  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u.  Kriminalist., Leipz., 1902, ix,
  211-213.  -----.  Traurige Folgen  einer Suggestion bei
  einem Kinde. Ibid., 1903, xii, 266.—IVeustaetter (O.)
  1st Wachsuggestion erlaubt?  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1905, Iii,  1447,— Orlitzky  (O.)  Un cas de  suggestion
  collective et de cynanthropie. Rev. de l'hypnot. et psy-
  chol.  physiol., Par., 1901-2, xvi, 343.—Pagel (J.)  Ho-
  moopathie oder Suggestion?  Deutsche med. Presse, Berl.,
  1903, vii, 98-101.—Pamart.  La  suggestion  musicale.
  Rev. de  l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1905-6, xx,
  85-87.—Podiapolsky (P.)  Des troubles vaso-moteurs
  par suggestion hypnotique.  Ibid., 1909-10, xxiv,178-185.—
  Bambotis (A. S.)  Suggestion pendant le sommeil
  naturel.   Ibid., 1905-6, xx, 153-155. — Bainon Cajal
  (P, )   La  sugesti6n  mental y  la fuerza  nerviosa.
  Clin,  mod., Zaragoza, 1902, i, 388; 410: 1903, ii, 65; 109.—
  Begnault (F.)  Definition de la suggestion.  Rev. de
  l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1906-6, xx, 348-350.—
  Begnault (J. )  Phenomenes occultes et suggestion
  mentale. Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1908, xviii, 258-266.—
  Bem y  (C.) & Brissaiid (E.)  Histoire d'une sugges-
  tion a la suite d'un accident et son epilogue.  Bull, med.-
  chir. d. accid. du travail, Par., 1908, ii, 121-132.—Biggs
  (A. F.)   Adverse suggestion.  Med.  Rec,  N. Y., 1908,
  lxxiii, 1071-1074.—Bose (J. R.)  The philosophy of sug-
  gestion.  Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1904,  342-360.—
  Bun y on (J. F.)  Some remarks upon the value and the
  danger of suggestion and allied methods. Tr. M. Soc. Ten-
  nessee, Nashville, 1907, lxxiv, 337-345.— Schneickert
  (H.)   Massensuggestion.  Arch.  f. Krim.-Anthrop. u.
  Kriminalist.,  Leipz., 1905,  xviii,  265.—Schonwald.
  Ueber suggestion  und Hypn*se. Zahnkunst, Bresl., 1902,
  vi, 1-3.—von Schrenck-Notzing.  De  la suggestion
  en medecine legale.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim.,Lyon & Par.,
  1903, xviii, 724-738. -----. La suggestion et 1'hypnotisme
  dans  leurs rapports avec la jurisprudence.  Cong,  in-
  ternat. de l'hypnot. exper.  et therap., Par.,  1902,  121-
  131.—Schroeder (H. H.)  Post-hypnotic suggestion and
  determinism.  Psychol. Rev., N. Y., 1902, ix,  283-292.—
  Seward (F. W.)  Suggestion.  Tr. Homoeop. M.  Soc.
  N.  Y., 1908,  Iii,  42-47.— Shaikevich (M.)   Kratkiy
  ocherk ucheniya o hipnotizmle i vnushenii v svyazi s
  ikh obshtshestvennim znacheniyem.   [Hypnotism and
  suggestion in connection with their public value.]  Vo-
  yenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-spec., 1029-
  1045.—Shidler (G. W.) Suggestion and autosuggestion.
  West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Nebr., 1903, viii, 30-34.—Sighele
  (S.) Suggestione e responsabilita. Scuolapositiva, Roma,
  1910, xx, 481-489.—Skelton (L.  L.)  Suggestion.  Illi-
  nois M. Bull., Chicago, 1905-6, vi, 433; 457.—Soury (J.)
  Un cas d'auto-suggestion scientifique.  Rev. de l'hypnot.
  et psychol. physiol., Par., 1892-3, vii, 46-52.—Sreznevski
  (V. V.)  O tsvletakh, vnushonnikh v  hipnozle.  [Flow-
  ers suggested during hypnosis.] Vestnik Psikhol., Krim.-
  Antrop.,  S.-Peterb., 1905, ii, 414-430.—Strong (E. K.), jr.
  The effect of various types of suggestion upon muscular
  activity.  Psychol.Rev.,Bait., 1910,xvii,279-293.—Sturm
  (F.)  Massensuggestion.  Arch.f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kri-
  minalist., Leipz., 1911,xiii, 361.—Vast-hide (N.)&Vur-
  pas(C)  Delalogiquemorbide;  extrospection delirante
  etgenese d'autosuggestion par introspection.   Arch, d'an-
  throp. crim., Lyon & Par., 1902, xvii, 10-45.—Vergnolle
  (M.) Lasuggestionetlabonneaventure. Rev.del'hvpnot.
  et psychol. physiol., Par., 1903-4, xviii,  170-172.—Walsh
  (J. J.)  Hynotism, suggestion and  crime.  In: O'Malley
  & Walsh.  Essays Pastoral Med., 8°, Lond. & Bombay,
  1906, 129-134.—Wierdsma (A. R.)  Suggestie en  per-
  suasie  in de gewone praktijk.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk., Amst., 1908, ii, 1031-1038.—Williams (T. A.)
  The r61e of  the doctor in producing or maintaining the
  maladies derived  from the imagination.  Am. Med., Bur-
  lington, Vt., & N.  Y., 1908, n. s., iii,367-371. Also, Reprint.
  -----. The difference  between suggestion  and persua-
  sion; the importance of the distinction.  Alienist <fe Neu-
  rol., St. Louis, 1909,  xxx, 158-165.  Also: Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1909, ci, 591-594.  Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1910, n. s., xc, 13-15.—Witry.  Hypnotisme et sugges-
  tion "armee" (portrait, lettre). Rev. de l'hypnot. et psy-
  chol.  physiol., Par., 1907-8, xxii, 303.—Zeehandelaar
  (I.)  Suggestie.  Nosok6mos.  Tijdschr. d.  Nederl. Ve-
  reen.  ... v. Verpleeg., Amst., 1906-7, vii, 53;  69.—Zil-
  gien (H.)  Une seance de suggestion decrite par Rabe-
  lais.  Chron. med. Par., 1907, xiv, 624-626. 
SUGGKSTION.
22
SUICIDE.
Suggestion (Therapeutic use of).
    Ste,  "/•-•",  Hypnotism (Therapeutic use of);
  Psycho therapy.
    Ami  ([•].)   Hypnotism  and  suggestion.   A
  practical handbook.  12°.  London, 1906.
    -----.   Mind and health; the mental factor
  and suggestion in treatment, with special refer-
  ence to neurasthenia and other common nervous
  disorders.  8°.  London, 1910.
    Hilger (W.) Die Hypnose und die Sugges-
  tion, ihr Wescn, ihre Wirkungsweise und ihre
  Bedeutung und Stellung unter den Heilmitteln.
  8°.  Jena, 1909.
    Krieg (H.) & vax den Velden (R.)   On sed-
  ative and hypnotic therapy.  12°.   New York,
  1908.
    Anderson (R. J.)  Some notes on suggestion in its
  physiological  bearing.  Brit.M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 584-
  586.—Ash (E. L.)  The therapeutics of suggestion.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1909, ii, I62'.t.—Bell (('.)  Action de la sug-
  gestion ambiante sur la lontrevite. Rev. de l'hypnot. et
  psychol. physiol., Par., 19ti7-s, xxii, 200-205.—Breyer
  (S.)  Kilkasl6\v olec/.eniu hyi>nuz^.  [On treatment by
  hvpnotism.]  Przegl.  lek.,  Krakow, 1908,  xlvii, 46.—
  Kiscnberg(J.)  Chlorolormhalbschlafoder Suggestiv-
  narkose.  Zentralbl f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1910, xxxiv, 659-
  662.—I'ernald (G. G.)  Suggestion in medical practice.
  Huston  M. & S. J., 1911, clxv, 283-2*0.—Irink (H. \V.)
  Report of a case of psychogenetic convulsions,simulating
  epilepsv; with hallucinations and obsessions; treated by
  suggestion.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii, 770.—Gota
  (A~)  Papel de la sugesti6n motriz en cl tratamiento de
  las impotencias funcionales.  Rev. de med. y ciriifr.
  pract.,  Madrid,  1908, Ixxx, 289-295— Hallauer (H.)
  Ueber Suggestivnarkose.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1908,
  xiv,  781.—Hcllwig  (A.)  Suggestive  briefliche  Be-
  handlung. Arch.f. Krim.-Anthrop.u. Kriminalist.,Leipz.,
  1909, xxxiii, is.—lone* (E.) The action of suggestion
  in psychotherapy. .1. Abnorm. Psychol., Bost., 1910-11, v,
  217-2"il.-----. The therapeutic effect of suggestion.  ,I.f.
  Psvchol. li. Neur.il., I.eipz.,  1910-11, xvii, 427-132.  Also:
  Canad. .1.  M.  A: S.. Toronto, 1911, xxix, 78-87.—Kocks.
  BUKt-'estion^nai-kose und  HvpiuH'. Zentralbl. f. Gyniik.,
  Leipz.,  1910, xxxiv, 15,s5-15sii.— Mabille (H.) <fc Baina-
  dier (T.l  Auesthesie chirurgieale par suggestion post-
  hypnotitpie.  Rev. de l'hvpnot. et psvchol. physiol., Par.,
  1886-7, i, 111.—Gladden* (J.)  Two' hundred dollars is
  offered for a subject upon which  to demonstrate blisters
  or other permanent anatomic changes produced bv sug-
  gestion. Am.  Med.,  Phila., 1902, iv, 368.—iVIaitiand
  (T. G.) The therapeutics of suggestion.  Birmingh. M.
  Rev., 1911, lxix, 279-297.—Mel land (C. H.)  The role of
  suggestion in treatment. Med. Mag., Lond., 1909, xviii,
  97-105.—JTIeunicr (R.)   A  pmpos  d'onirotherapie.
  Arch, de neurol., Par., 1910, i, 202-205.—Miller (H.-C.)
  Climatotherapie et suggestion.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et
  psychol. physiol., Par., 1908-9, xxiii, 248-251.—Morris
  (Sir H.) "Suggestion"  in  the  treatment  of disease.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 1457-1466.—Quackenbos (.1.
  D.l  The philosophy, therapeutic value, and present
  status of  mental suggestion.  South. M. J., Nashville,
  1910, iii, 217-239.—Senour  (W. E.)   Suggestive thera-
  peutics.  Kentucky M. J.,  Bowling Green, 1908-9,  vii,
  710-713.—Tuckey (C. L.)  How suggestion works.  Psy-
  chotherapy, N. Y., 1909, ii, no. 2, 5-22.

 Suggestion.   A monthly magazine [etc.].   See
  Suggestions.
 Suggestions.  A monthly magazine devoted to
  the  study of  suggestive  therapy, hypnotism
  [etc.].  H.  A. Parkyn and M.  J.'Murphy, edi-
  tors.   [2 v. annually.]  v. 1-11, August, 1898,
  to December, 1903.  8°.  Chicago.
    In October, 1899, title became: Suggestion, Chicago.

 Siaggcttions  for dividing England and Wales
  into districts, for the supply of pure  water to
  the towns and villages in each  district,  xliv
  pp.  8°.   London,  W. Trounce,  [n. d.].   [P., v.
  2030.]

 Suggestions to invalids seeking winter retreats,
  with information as to the more  prominent re-
  sorts, issued  by The Mutual  Life Insurance
  Company of  Xew  York.   44  pp., 1  1.  12°.
  New York, [n. d.].
 Suggestions as to the medical treatment of the
  unborn child.   12 pp.   s°.  [Manchester], J. E.
  Adlard, [1874].  [P., v. 2195.]
Suggestion* for obtaining the best medical ad-
  vice at the least possible expense.  Addressed
  to persons of a limited income, but respectable
  station in society.   8 pp.   12°.   London, Whit-
  takerdc Co., 1836.
Suggestions offered on the part of the Literary
  and Philosophical Society of Liverpool to mem-
  bers of the mercantile marine, who may be de-
  sirous  of  using  the advantages  they enjoy for
  the  promotion of  science, in  furtherance  of
  zoology.  51  pp.   12°.  Lirerpool, T.  Brakell,
  1862.
Suggestions to writers  in the preparation  of
  copy for the Journal of Medical Research.  4 1.
  16°.  Boston, [1902].
Suggestive Therapeutics.  Edited by Sydney
  Flower.   [Monthly.]   v. 1, June to December,
  1898; v. 6-10, January, 1899, to January, 1901.
  8°.   Chicago.
    Continuation of: Journal (The) of Medical Hypnot-
  ism.  In February, 1901, merged in: Journal (The) of
  Magnetism, Chicago.

Supination.
    See Blood (Effused, etc.); Ecchymosis  (Ca-
  daveric) .
Sugiyama  (Gensaku) [1861-     ].    Unter-
  suchungen iiber Sputumdesinfektion mit Ptio-
  phagan.  29 pp.   8°.  Rostock, II.  Winterberg,
  1905.
Sulir  (Ernst).   *Kritische Studien  iiber  die
  quantitative Bestimmung des Glycerins.   [Er-
  langen.]  34 pp.  8°.  Miinchen, R. Oldenbourg,
  1892.

Suicide.
    See,  also, Abdomen (Wounds, etc., of);  Ar-
  tery  (Carotid,  Wounds, etc.,  of); Asphyxia;
  Cadaver (Jurisprudence of);  Charcoal vapor
  (Toxicology of); Chloroform  (Toxicology  of);
  Crime (Statistics  of);  Drowning;  Genius;
  Guillotine; Hanging; Head  (Injuries of, Ju-
  risprudence of);  Heart  (Wounds,  etc.,   of);
  Idiots (Physical and Mental condition of); In-
  fluenza (Complications of,  Cerebrospinal); Lar-
  ynx (Wounds,  etc., of); Melancholia;  Neck
  (Wounds, etc., of); Paralysis (General, Mental
  condition in); Puerperal insanity; Toxicology
  Wounds  (Jurisprudence of).
    de Bie (J.)   De  zelfmoord.   Voordracht ge
  houden  te  Antwerpen.   roy.   8°.   Mechelen
  1909.
    von   Boehn  (M.)   Selbstmord  und Selbst
  morder.  Verzeichniss der Buchersammlung
  Zugleich  eine  Erganzung  zu:   Motta.  Biblio
  gratia  del  suicidio.   Bellinzona,  1900.
  Charlottenburg, 1907.
    Bouhdin  (C.-E.)   De  la nature du suicide.
  Lettres au docteur J.-B.  Petit et au docteur
  Delasiaune.  8°.  Paris, 1851.
    Dumas  (J.)   Traite de suicide ou du meurtre
  volontaire  de   soi-meme.   8°.  Amsterdam,
  1773.           ,                              '
    Dirkheim  (E.)  Le suicide;  6tude de socio-
  logie.   8°.  Paris, 1897.
    See, also,  infra, Tournier.
    Francken  (C. J. W.)   De  zelfmoord.   Een
  sociologische studie.   8°.  's-Grarenhaye,  1899.
    Franklin (B.-V.)  Du suicide considere squs
  le double rapport  de la philosophie  et de la
  morale; de ses causes et de  ses effets sur l'econo-
  mie sociale.  8°.   Pen-is, 1835.
    Gaupp(R.)   Ueber den Selbstmord   2  Aufl
  8°.  Miinchen, 1910.                     "
    Grotwahl (F.)   * Beitrag  zur Lehre  vom
  Selbstmord.  8°.   Kiel, 1901. 
SUICIDE.                                        23                                       SUICIDE.
Suicide.
     Hasse (P.)  Der Selbstmord.   Yon der Deut-
  schen Gesellschaft fiir Psychiatrie und gericht-
  liche  Psychologie auf  der  Versammlung  zu
  Carlsruhe  im  September 1858  gekronte Preis-
  schrift.   roy. 8°.   Neincied, 1858.
     Huhnek (A. H.) Ueber den Selbstmord.  roy.
  8°.  Jena, 1910.
     Jepson(S. LA   Suicide.  8°.   TT7/e^i««7,1904.
     Rcpr.from: Tr. W. Yirg. M. Ass., Wheeling, 1904.

     Morax  (J.)   *Ligeras consideraeiones sobre
  el suicidio.  8°.   Mexico, 1891.
     Moheat.  Suicides et  crimes etranges.   12°.
  Paris, 1899.
     Rehfisoh  (E.)  Der Selbstmord.  Eine kriti-
  sche Studie,  nebst einem  Yorworte von Prof.
  Mendel.   12°.   Berlin, 1893.
     de  Staei.-Holstein  (Mme.)   Reflexions sur
  le suicide  suivies de la defense de la reine pu-
  bliee en aout 1793, et de lettres sur les ecrits et
  leiaractCrede J.-J. Rousseau.   8°.   Paris, 1814.
     Aezel < K.)  Ongyilkossiig igen rilka esete.  [A very
  rare case of suicide.]  Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1894, xxxiv,
  395.  Also, transl.: Pest. med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1895.
  xxxi, 446-448.—Arreguine (V.)  El suicidio.  Arch.de
  psiquiat.  y  criminol., Buenos Aires, 1905, iv, 695-706.—
  Auditt'rent (O.)  Du suicide.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim.,
  Lyon & Par., 1902, xvii, 389-402— Riiiibauiii (M.)  Der
  Selbstmord. Gesundh. in Wort u. Bild, Berl., 1905, ii,
  318-326.—Buselian.  Zur Selbstmordfrage.   Arch. f.
  Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1903, xiii, 233.—
  Case ^X i of suicide.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 899— (omyn
  (G.)  Paper on suicide.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sidney, 1899,
  xviii, 496-499.—(roiq (J.)   Le suicide.  Progres med.
  beige,  Brux., 1911.  xiii, 1-3.—Davis (J.  L.)   Suicide;
  with some illustrative cases.  Med. Exam. & Pract., N.
  Y., 1905, xv, 340-342.—Em rich. (K. L.)  Suicides.  Nat.
  Hosp. &  San.  Rec, Detroit. 1S99-1900, iii, no.  4, 11-14.—
  Feltsman (O. B.)  K voprosu o samoiibiystvie.  [On
  suicide.]  Psikhoterapiya. Mosk., 1910, i, 227-243—Gaupp
  (R.)  Ueber den  Selbstmord.  Aerztl. Rundxhau, Miin-
  chen, 1905,  xv, 121;  135.  Also: Arzt. als Erzieher, Miin-
  chen, 1905, 37:  52 —Godding (W. W.) Suicide. Tr. M.
  Soc. Di-t. Columb. 1898, W»-h., 1899, iii. 74-78.   Also: Nat.
  M. Rev.,  Wash.,  1898-9, viii, 192-19(1.—Gould  (G. M.)
  The mvsteries and sources  of  suicide.  Med. Rec ,  N.
  Y., 1906,  lxx,  361-366.—Grimtli  (F.)   Thoughts  on
  suicide.   Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1909, xxx, 253-
  261.—Harbin (R.  M.)  Suicide.  Med. Rec, X. Y., 1906,
  lxx, 462.—Hill  (G.  H.)  Observations concerning sui-
  cide.  Tr. Iowa  M. Soc, Burlington, 1898, 271-276.—
  Hughes (C. H.)  Suicide.  Tr. M. A>s. Missouri 1896-7,
  Kansas City, 1898, 537-545.  Also: Alienist* Neurol.,  St.
  Louis, 1897, xviii, 502-509.  Also, Reprint.—Jolinson(C)
  Suicides.  Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxiv, 540-543.  Also,
  Reprint.—Kiernan (J. G.)  Suicide.  Med. Standard,
  Chicago, 1892, xii, 61-64.—Konrad (J.)   Az ongyilkos-
  sagr61.  [Suicide.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1901, xii, 586;
  605. — Laupts.   Une  enquete sur  le suicide.  Ann.
  med. psvchol., Par.. 1897,  8.  s.. v, 38-49.  Als.,. trans!.:
  Ztschr. f. Crim.-Anthn.),.,  Berl., 1897, i. 75-84—.Tl a pes
  (C. C.)  Notes on suicide.  Med. Am\ Detroit. 1897, xv,
  555-560.  Also, Reprint.— ."Harbe - Cohen (S.)  Doua
  cazuri de  sinucideri din O-piciul Marcu^a.  [Two cases.]
  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1904, xxiv, .56-571.—^liinzer (A.)
  Ueber den Selbstmord.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii,
  1589-1591.—>sivrat  iV.)  Der  Selbstmord; eine social-
  arztliche Studie.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1907, xxi,  39;
  55; 71; 87; 103; 137; 153; 216; 232; 251;  267.—Olvera (J.)
  Algunas palabras sobre  el suicidio.   Gac. med., Mexico,
  1899, xxxvi. 474-185— Overbeek i H.J.) Eenige beschou-
  wingen over zelfmoord.  Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1910,
  lxiv, 145-117.—Paine (A. E.)  An unusual case of suicide.
  Tr. Mass. Med.-Leg. Soc, Bost., 1910, iii, 342— Pernade
  Salami (L.)  Suicidios.  Rev. de med. yciruj. dela Ha-
  bana, 1897, ii, 72-77— Pilez (A.) Zur Lchre vom Selbst-
  mord.  Jahrb. f. I'sychiat., Leipz. u. Wien, 1905, xxvi,294-
  310. -----. Contribution;"! l'etudedu suicide.  Ann.med.-
  psychol., Par., 1908, 9. 8., vii, 193-205.—Prieur (A.)  Une
  enquete sur le suicide.  Tribune m6d., Par., 1897, 2. s.,
  xxix, 28-30.—Rau  (H.)  Der  Selbstmord.  N. Heilk.,
  Berl., 1902,  xiv,  105.—Re^nault (F.)  Des suicides.
  Rev. de  l'hypnot. et psychol., Par.,  1901-2,  xvi, 89.—
  Rogers  (A. W.)  A discussion of the suicide problem.
  Wisconsin  M. J., Milwaukee,  1909-10, viii,  186-197.—
  Rosenberir (L. J.) & A ronstam (N. E.) A contrihu-
  tion to the  study of suicide.  Med. Age,  Detroit, 1902,
  xx,5-8.—Schopenhauer (A.) Ueber den Selbstmord.
  In his: Sainmti. Werke, 16°, Leipz.,  [n. d.j, V, 320-325.—
  Schiitz  <K.)  Ein Beitrag zum Problem des Selbst-
  mordes mit  besonderer Rucksicht  auf Schleiermacher.
  Ztschr. f.  Religionspsychol., Halle  a. P.. 1911, v, 24-34.—
Suicide.
  Sielert.  Ein Selbstmord.  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u.
  Kriminalist., Leipz.,1903, xii, 269. -Some further remarks
  concerning suicide.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lix, 1001.—
  Stegmann iA.)  Beitrag zur Lehre vom Selbstmord.
  Monatschr.  f. 1'svchiat.  u. Neurol.,  Berl..  1907, xxii,
  Ergnzngshft., 109-11 l.—Siiieide.  Med -Leg. J., N. Y.,
  1898-9, xvi, 251-256— Swerin::en  (H. V.)  Suicide.
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1899, n. s., xliii, 271-273.—Tour-
  nier (('.)  Le suicide; analvsedu livrede M. Durkheim.
  Province med., Lyon, 1898,"xii, 421-425.— Tranc liant
  (L.)  Deux suicides par coups de feu a balle; fractures de
  plusieursosdit crane; destruction d'une notablepartiedu
  cerveau.   Arch,  de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1908,  li,
  345-249.—AVieder (H. S.)  Attempted suicide by mor-
  phine  defeats suicide bv potassium cvanide. Therap.
  Gaz., Detroit,  1904, 3. s., xx, 803.   Also, Reprint.

Suicide {Age incidence of).
     See Suicide (Statistics of).

Suicide  (Attempted or feigned).
     Ralthazard.  Tentative de suicide par incineration
  terminee par suffocation volontaire.  J. de med. de Par.,
  1911, 2. s.,  xxiii, 240.  Also: Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1911,
  xviii,  65-68.—Relohrausky  (V.)   Pokus  vrazdy;
  anebo pokus  sebevrazdy osoby neuropathick<§  (hyste-
  rica)?  [Attempt atv murder or  a neuropathologic at-
  tempt at suicide?]   Casop. 16k. cesk., v Praze, 1888, xxvii,
  690; 709; 726; 742.—Bovero (A.)  Un caso interessante
  di tentato suicidio in un delinquente d' occasione. Riv.
  di med. leg., Milano, 1898-9, ii, 305-308. — < haulet (P.)
  Tentative de suicide  et de parricide.  Rev. de med. leg.,
  Par.,1898,v,157-161.—Dabout(E.) Simulationdesuicide
  par pendaison;  mort par inhibition.  Ibid.,  1905,  xii,
  229-231.  Also: J.  de med. de  Par., 1905, 2. s., xvii,
  460. Also: Med. inf.,Par., 1905, 474-477— Dakhnevski
  (P. N.)  Sluchal pronikayushtshel rani zhivota i rane-
  niya  trakhe'i s tslelyu samoubiystva.  [Penetrating
  wound of  the abdomen  and wound  of the trachea with
  suicidal intent.]   Russk. Med.,St. Petersb., 1891,xvi,10.—
  Dewey  (R.)  On the care of suicidal patients and the
  responsibility  involved.  Wisconsin M. J.,  Milwaukee,
  1908-9, vii, 475-477.—Duflocq & Yoisin.  Tentative
  de suicide par absorption de cultures de bacilled'Eberth;
  fievre typhoide; gueri.»0n. Med. mod., Par-., 1904, xv, 26.
  Dul'our.  Tentative de suicide simulant une tentative
  de meurtre. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1897, 3. s., xxxviii,  420-
  424.—East  (G. R.)  A  case  of  melancholia with  at-
  tempted suicide.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1911, i, 870. — Edel
  (M.)  Ueber bemerkenswerthe Selbstbeschiidigungsver-
  suche. 1. Selbsterdrosselungsversuch.  2. Tobsucht  in-
  folge ven Atropinverniftung.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,
  1902,  xxxix,  73. — Friedenreieb.  Hysteri,  Mord-
  fors0g og Fors0g paa   Selvmord;  Simulation.  [Hys-
  teria; attempt at murder and attempt at suicide; simula-
  tion.]  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh.,  1903, 4.  R., xi,  349; 373.—
  Hart (R. N.)  The  nervous phenomena following at-
  tempted  suicide by  hanging. • Lancet, Lond., 1906, i,
  1821.—Holyoke (F.)  An attempted suicide by  illu-
  minating  gas.  Tr. Mass. Med.-Leg.  Soc, Bost,, 1904, iii,
  228-230. Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cl, 324. — Irsai
  (A.)  Ahangszalagoknak hartyas osszenovese (suicidium
  utan).  [Growing together of  the vocal cords (after at-
  tempted suicide.)]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi,
  464.—Knierini  (H.)   Accessoriusliihmung mit Sensi-
  bilitatsstorungen nach einem  Suizidversuch durch  Er-
  hiingen.   Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1911, xvx, 296-301.—
  Kohlcr  (A.)  Kopf- und Bauchschuss bei Selbstmord
  (Enucleatio bulbi;  Laparotomie;  Heilung).  Charite-
  Ann., Berl, 1904, xxviii, 315-325.—Kumar (A.)   Selbst-
  mordversuche. Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1894,
  Wienu. Leipz., 1896, iii, 756-758: (1897), 1899, vi, pt. 2,134:
  (1898), 1900, vii,pt. 2,128. — Laeassau'iiei A.) & Martin
  (E.)  Tentativededecollation a l'aided'nncouteaudecui-
  sine, puis submersion; suicide double; diagnostic differen-
  tieldu suicide et de l'homicide. Arch, d'anthrop. crim.,
  Lyon&Par., 1903,xviii,671-577.— Lauger( A.) Ein inte-
  ressanter Fall von Selbst n lord versueh. Militaerarzt.Wicn
  1902,xxxvi,106.—Lewis k >.F.) Would-be suicides. Char-
  ities [etc], N. Y., 1907, xviii, 80-82.—Leyden (E.)  Ein
  Fall von  complicirtem Conamen  suicidii; Schuss in die
  Schliife, Phosphorvergiftung,  Schuss in die Herzgegend;
  Heilung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,1894,
  xx, 475.—Loclite.  Zur Kasnistik der Fesselung der
  Selbstmorder.  Aerztl. Saclm-rst.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1909, xv,
  129.—itlacallster (C.J.)  A case of attempted suicide.
  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1903, xxiii, 24-27. -Marer (J.)
  Selbstmordversuch   mittelst  Castration.   Allg.  Wien.
  med. Ztg., 1894, xxxix, 317.—"Va« ke.  Rekord im Selbst-
  mord. Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.,  Leipz.'
  1905, xx, 175.—Peaslee (C. A.)  Attempted suicide by
  a prisoner in jail with a sharpened iron spoon. J.Med. &
  Sc,Portland, 1895-6,ii,475.—Petrasko(L)  Ritka latle-
  let felakasztas utan.   [Rare case of attempted suicide.]
  GyAgyaszat, Budapest, 1895, xxxv, 435.  Also, transl.: Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse,Budapest, 1895,xxxi, 1097-1099.—Pope
  (G. F.)  Attempt at suicide by driving nail into the brain. 
sriCIPE.                                       24                                       Sl'ICIDE.
Suicide (Attempted or feigned).
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xiii, 649.—Reiehel.  [Dis-
  simulierter Selbstmordversuch.] Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop.
  u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1910, xxxviii, 153.—Rieger (E.)
  SelbstmordverstichmitBromural. Miinchen. med.Wchn-
  schr 1911 lviii 257.—Seytlel. DreiFiillevon versuchter
  Tauschung durch Selbstmord. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1902,  viii, 177-Siji\vart  (W.)  Selhstmordver-
  such wiihrend der  (ieburt.  Arch. f.  Psychiat.. Berl.,
  1906 xiii,  249-256.— I'ngewitter. Selbstmordversucn
  und' Meineid. Arch. 1. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.,
  Leipz., 1906, xxv, 368.—Vasiliu (C.)   Tentativa de si-
  nucidere prin arma  de foe  (revolver); vindecare.   [At-
  tempted suicide with revolver; recovery.]  Spitalul, Bu-
  curescl, 1899, xix, 412-415.

Suicide (Cases of).
     See Suicide (Attempted, etc.); Suicide (Statis-
  tics of);  Wounds (Gunshot, Cases of).

Suicide (Causes of).
     See,  also,  Insanity  and suicide; Paralysis
   (General);  Suicide  (Double, etc.);  Suicide in
  physicians;   Suicide  in  soldiers;  Suicide  in
  women.
     Bargain (L.-A.-L.)   * Contribution a l'etude
  du suicide chez les persecutes.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
     Gambtjzzi (E.)  II suicidio e 1' educazione.
  12°.   Milano, 1878.
     Guillon (M.-N.-S.)   Entretiens sur le suicide,
  ou courage  philosophique  oppose au courage
   religieux, et refutation  des principes  de Jean-
   Jacques Rousseau, de Montesquieu, de Madame
   de Stael, etc., en faveur de suicide.  16°.  Paris,
   an X [1802].
     Hauviller (P.)  * Du suicide; unite de  son
   etiologie; son traitement.  8°.  Paris, 1399. _
     Masaryk (T.-G.)   Der Selbstmord als sociale
   Massenerscheinung der  modernen  Civilisation.
   8°.  Wien, 1881.
     Ollendorff (K.)   *Krankheit  und Selbst-
   mord.   Beitrage zur Beurteilung ihres  ursiich-
   lichen Zusammenhanges. 8°.  Greifswald, 1905.
     Reboul (J.-A.-M.)   * Essai sur la pathogenie
   du suicide.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1900.
     Rinckenbach  (L.)  * Contribution ii l'etude
   du suicide chez les alienes pendant leur interne-
   ment.   8°.  Paris, 1902.
     Wellauer (V.)   * Der Selbstmord  insbeson-
   dere Anstiftung  und Beihille  zum Selbstmord.
   [Bern.]   8°.  St. Gallen, 1896.
     A<triani (P.)  De toeneming van krankzinnigheid,
   misdaad en zelfmoord.  Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1902,
   lvi, nos. 31; 32; 34;  35; 37; 41; 44; 48; 50: 1903,  lvii, 24; 29;
   54; 63; 69; 115.—Alkoholoch sjiilfmord.  [Alcoholand
   suicide.]  Hiilsovannen, Stockholm, 1898, xiii, 135-139.—
   Allison (W. L.)  The relation of suicide  to insanitv.
   Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1907-8, iii,  308.—Ander-
   son (\V.)  Suicide; its causes and prevention. Pacific
   M. J., San Fran., 1908,  li, 639-551.—Anlosso (L.) Di
   aleuni fattori del suicidio.  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], To-
   rino, lss9. x. 176-183.—A mien in o (E.)  Istericoomicida-
   suicida.  Ibid., 1906, xxvii, 521-524—Reardsley (G. L.)
   The fad of self-murder.  Med. Progress, Louisville,  1904,
   xx, 385-392.— Ben ham (H. A.)  Some remarks on sui-
   cides in public asylums.  J. Ment. Sc,  Lond., 1903, xlix,
   417—153.—Bercio.  Ein Fall eigenartiger geistiger Ver-
   anlagung einer Selbstmord-Kandidatin.  Arch. f. Krim.-
   Anthrop.  ii. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1905, xviii, 348-350.—
   Bishop  (F. B.)   Neurasthenia and suicide.  Nat. M.
   Rev., Wa-h., 1898-9, Viii, 437-410.—Courfoon  (P.)  Hys-
   terieet suicide. Rev.de psyehiut.. Far., 1907, xi, 17-24.—
   Curtin (It. G.)  A study  of the influence of climate
   upon suicide. Tr. Am.  Climat. Ass.,  Phila.,  1909,  xxv,
   141-155.  Also, Reprint.  Also: N. Albany M. Herald, 1910,
   xxviii, 193-198.—Dabout (E.) Suicide chez un autoac-
   cusateur alcoolique.  Rev. de med. leg., Par.,1906, xiii, 5-
   9. Also: J. demed.de Par., 1906,2. s., xviii, 66.—Daniaye
   (H.)  Idee  de suicide latente ou spontanee chez une
   confuse.  Rev. de psychiat., Par., 1907, xi, 215-248.—Dex-
   ter (E. G.) Suicide and the weather.  Pop. Sc. Month.,
   N. Y., 1900-1901, lviii, 604-615.—Eisenstadt.  Ueber die
   Ursachen  des Selbstmords,  unter Beriicksichtigung der
   Sterbekarten des  Verbandes mittlerer Reichs-Post-und
   Telegraphenbeamten.  Med.  Reform,  Berl., 1909,  xvii,
  565-569.—Fermin  Rodriguez (H.)  Estudios sobre
  el suicidio  en Buenos Aires;  determinantes 16gicas del
  suicidio.  Arch, de  psiquiat. y criminol., Buenos Aires,
Suicide (Causes of).
  1903, ii, 257-267— Flournoy (T.)  Automatisme teleo-
  logique, antisuicide; un cas de suicide einpeche par une
  hallucination.  Arch, de psvchol.,  Geneve, 1907-8, vn,
  113-137.—Fornaca (G.)  11 suicidio negli isterici.  KiV.
  sper.  di freniat., Re^io-Emilia,  1910, xxxvi,  1-35.—
  Fornasari di Veree  ( E. )  Suicidi  e fallimenti.
  Arch, di psichiat.  [etc.], Torino, 1897,  xviii,  616-618.—
  Fronnnett (B.)  Samoubiystva v politicheskikh  tyur-
  makh i ssilkle.   [Suicide in political prisons and m
  exile.]  Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910,  xvii, 1606-1612.—
  Gaiumage (E. A.)  Suicide and degeneracy. Physio-
  Med.  Rec, Indianap., 1902, v, 39; 62.— Garnier (P.)&
  1 ololian (P.)  Semeiologie et traitement des idees de
  suicide.  Gaz. d. hop.,  Par., 1900, lxxiii,  1287-1290.—
  Gaupp (R.) Klinische Untersuchungen iiber Ursachen
  und Motive  des Selbstmordes.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl.
  Med., Berl., 1907, xxxiii, Suppl.-Hft., 78-90.— Gould (G.
  M )  The mysteries and sources of suicide.  In liis: Biog.
  Clinics, 16°, Phila., 1907, v, 183-229.  Also [Abstr.]:  Med.
  Rec. N. Y., 1906, lxx, 361-366. -----.  A strange and il-
  logical case of suicide.  Med. Standard, Chicago, 1907, xxx,
  594.  Also, in his: Biograph. Clin., Phila., 1910, vi,  201-
  206.—van H. Zelfmoord als gevolg van een bedrijfson-
  geval.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk., Amst., 1907, i,
  448.— Hard times and suicide. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894,
  xiv, 112. — Hemenway  ( H. B.)   To what  extent
  are suicide and  other crimes  against  the person  due
  to suggestion from the  press?  Report of the commit-
  tee on publishing details  of suicides in the public
  press.  BulL Am. Acad. M., Easton, Pa.; 1911, xii,  253-
  263.— Hill  ((}. A.)   Suicide  and  insanity.  Proc.
  Am. Med.-Psych. Ass., St. Louis, 1904, 274-283.—Hois-
  holt (A. W.) Suicide and alcohol.  Calif. State J. M.,
  San Fran., 1909,  vii, 61-64.   Also: J. Inebriety, Bost.,
  1909,  xxxi, 93-100.—Hombnrger (M.)  Der Einfluss
  der Schundliteratur auf jugendliche Verbrecher  und
  Selbstmorder.  Monatschr.  f.  Krim. - Psychol,  [etc.],
  Heidelb., 1909, vi, 145-164.—Hughes (C. H.)  The neu-
  rotic salvage of suicide.  A sequel to "Suicide," in Octo-
  ber (1897) number. Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1898,
  xix, 104-115.— Jolly  (P.) Selbstmord  nach Unfall.
  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg.,Berl., 1911, xvii, 305-310.—Kiihne
  (D.)  Zur Rache als Selbstmordmotiv.  Globus,  Brn-
  schwg., 1898, lxxiv, 166— Klirbitz (W.)  Alkohol  und
  Selbstmord; nebst einigen Bemerkungen  iiber die Zu-
  rechnungsfahigkeitderTrinker. Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat.
  [etc.], Berl., 1907, lxiv, 679-611.—Ireland (W. W.)  Pes-
  simism in its relation to  suicide.  Alienist & Neurol., St.
  Louis, 1892, xiii, 313-321.— Jourdan (E.) Hysterle et sui-
  cide.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1908-9,
  xxiii, 144; 169.—Lasch (R.) Rache als Selbstmordmotiv.
  Globus, Brnschwg., 1898, lxxiv, 37-39.—Laupts.   Une
  enquete sur le suicide; un genre de suicide; le suicide
  sans motifs (me4ancolie intermittente  benigne).   Ann.
  med.- psychol., Par., 1897,8. s., v, 38-49,—L.eelere.   Un
  suicide a l'Hotel-Dieu; un aliene victime d'un reglement
  administratif mauvais et dangereux.  Lyon med., 1906,
  cvi, 591-593.—Leroy (R.)  Un cas de suicide chez un
  paralvtique general.  Bull. Soc. med. de l'Yonne 1901,
  Auxerre, 1902, xiii, 57-62.—Liittre (M.-P.-E.)  Du suicide
  politique.  In his:  Medecine et medecins, 8°, Par., 1872,
  375-392. — Lorenzi  ( C. )  II  suicidio negli  alcoolisti.
  Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1905, xxxi, fasc. 2,
  68-99.—JTIapes (C. C.) Influence of the daily press as an
  incentive to suicide and other crimes.  Med. Age, De-
  troit, 1906, xxiv, 885-893.—Marandon de Montyel
  (E.)  Du passage a l'acte dans 1'obsession impulsive au
  suicide.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1904, lxxvii, 295-298.—Mod-
  ern  (A) Dido.  Med. News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxv, 176.—
  Mudge (G. P.)  Inheritance of  suicidal mania;  the
  families of A.  and B.; pedigree  Chart I.  Mendel J.,
  Loud., 1909, i, 11-19, 1 ch. — Miiller ( F. C. )  Ueber
  den Selbstmord und dessen Beziehungen zum Alkoho-
  lismus.  Wien.  klin.  Rundschau,  1896, x, 697;   717.—
  Myles (C. D.)  Suicide in a tit of temporary insanity.
  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1909, xiii, 437.—Obo-
  lonski i N. A.)  Samoubiystvo vg. Kiyevle, predraspolo-
  zheniye k samoiibiystvu vslledstviye patologicheskikh
  izmleneniy v mozgu i pri nlekotorikh meteorologiches-
  kikh yavleiyakh.  [Suicide in Kiyev; predisposition to it
  in consequence of pathological changes in the brain and
  under various meteorological phenomena.]  Vopr. nerv.-
  psikh. med., Kiyev, 1902, vii, 108; 433. -----. Sovremen-
  noye polozheniye  voprosa o prichinakh  samoubiystva.
   [Causes of  suicide.]  Russk. arch, patol., klin. nied. i
  bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1902, xiii,  36-55.—Olivier! (V.)
  Mariti bestiali e giudici pietosi (determinazione al sui-
  cidio).  Scuolapositiva, Fiesole, 1897, vii, 412^416.— Over-
  beds (H.J.) Epilepsie en suicide.  Geneesk. Courant,
  Amst,, 1909, lxiii, 73.— Paris (A.)  Le passage a  l'acte
  dansl'obsession impulsive au suicide et, en general, dans
  toute obsession impulsive; pronostic du danger et  indi-
  cations therapeutiques.  Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1905,
  xxxvii, 65-71.—Phelps (E. B.)   Neurotic books and
  newspapers  as  factors in  the mortality of  suicide
  and crime.  Bull. Am.  Acad.  M„  Easton, Pa., 1911 xii
  264-306.—Phillips (W.  F. R.)  Seasonal influence  on 
SCTICIDE.                                       25                                      SUICIDE.
Suicide {Causes of).
  suicide.  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass,, Phila., 1909, xxv,  156-
  166.  Also: Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1909, ii, 522-
  528.  Also, Reprint. — Pilgrim  (C. W.)  Insanity  and
  suicide.  Am. J. Insan., Bait., 1906-7, lxiii, 319-360.—Pi- j
  tresf.V.)  Du suicide des hysteriques.  Rev. del'hypnot. ]
  et psychol. physiol., Par., 1890, iv, 111-118.—Proa 1 (1.)
  Les suicides par misere a Paris.  Rev. d. deux mondes.
  Par., 1898, cxlvii, 115-148. — Prozorotf" ( L.)  Zhcrtvi
  russkol revolyutsii; samoubiytsi.  [Victims of  the Rus-
  sian revolution; suicidesj   Russk.Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906,
  v  1313-1316.—Reeves (R.N.) Suicide and the environ-
  ment.  Pop. Sc. Month.,  N. Y., 1897,  li, 186; 191. —Re-
  gnault (F.)  L'autosuggestion du vertigo et le suicide.
  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1901-2, xvi,
  187.—Riggs(C. E.) Two borderline cases; with subse-
  quent sudden development of intense suicidal propen-
  sity.  Pi oc. Am. Med.-Psych. Ass.. St. Louis,1904,262-267.—
  Rodriguez (F.) Influencia del alcoholismo sobre el
  suicidio en Buenos Aires.  Arch, de psiquiat. y criminol.,
  Buenos Aires, 1905, iv, 531-547.—Rogues de Fursae A
  Vallet.  Degenerescenee  mentale familiale avec  pre-
  dominance d impulsioiisau suicide; pere et mere cousins
  germains, mere atteinte d'epilepsie larvae.  Rev. neurol.,
  Par., 1910, xviii, 193-195.— Hoquero.  Por que se mat6
  Susillo. Rev.med.deSevilla,1897, xxviii,43; 78.—Rous.
  set & Royet.  Une observation de  troubles  melanco-
  liques conscients, d'origine rhino-pharyngienne, suivis
  de plusieurs  tentatives de  suicide.  Arch, internat. de
  larvngol. [etc.], Par.,  1906,  xxi, 92-96. —Sander ( M.)
  Zuf Entstehungdes Selbstmords.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1901, vii, 177-180. — Savage (G. H.)  On the rela-
  tionship between suicide  and insanity and  the after-
  effects of an attack of mental disorder.  Med. Mag., Lond.,
  1905, xiv, 731: 1906, xv, 13; 76. —Sehultze (E.)  Der
  Kampfumdie Rente und der Selbstmord inderRecht-
  sprechung  des  Reichsversicherungsamtes.    Samml.
  zwangl. Alhandl. a.  d. Geb. d.  Nerven- u. Geisteskr.,
  Halle a. S., 1910, ix, 1. Hft., 1-73—Sighele (S.) L' evo-
  luzione dal suicidio all' omicidio nei  drammi d' amore.
  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1891. xii, 436-453,1 tab.—
   Smith (F. H.)  Suicide and sun-dune.   Lancet, Lond.,
   1908, ii, 837. — Sobolevski (A. V.)  Riedkiy sluchal is-
  tericheskikh sudorog  ("plyaska zhivota") s samoubiy-
  stvom bolnavo.  [Rare case  of hysterical convulsions
   ("dancing of the abdomen'') with suicide of the patient.]
  Vopr.  nerv.-psikh. med., Kiyev, 1903, viii, 567-582, 1 pi.—
   Spratling (\V. P.)  A unique case of automatic or un-
   intentional suicide in an epileptic. N. York M. J. fete],
   1906, lxxxiv, li'>.—St.  Selbstmord und Alkohol. Alko-
   holismus, Dresd.. 1901. ii. 75.—Suieide by  prisoners.
   Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii. 130*.—Suicide; la responsabilite
   des directeurs des maisons de  sante.  J. de med. de Par.,
   1900, 2. s., xii, 213— Sullivan (W. C.) Alcoholism and
   suicidal impulses.  Quart. J. Inebr., Hartford, 1900, xxii,
   17_29.  -----. The relation  of alcoholism to suicide in
   England, with special reference to recent  statistics.  J.
   Ment. Sc, Lond., 1900, xlvi, 260-281, 1 diag., 1 tab. -----.
   Inebrietv and suicide. Brit.  J.  Inebr., Lond., 1903-4, i,
   25-23.—Thivet. Considerations speciales sur  le suicide
   chez les alienes pendant leur internement.  Cong, inter-
   nat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de neu-
   ropath, [etc.], 819-823.—Toulouse.   Organisation d'un
   service d'alieiie*; feuille de suicide.   Rev.de psychiat.,
   Par.,1903,256-258.—Viallon. Suicideetfolie. Ann.med.-
   psychol.,Par.,1901,8. s.,xiv, 19; 210; 376: 1902,8. s.,xv, 21;
   219; 379: xvi, 234; 394:1903.8. s., xvii, 55; 239; 394: xviii, 28.—
   Winslo\v(F.) Suicideconsidered as a mental epidemic.
   Med.-Leg. J., N. Y.,  1896-7,  xiv, 72; 141. — iirovclc
   (I.)  Padavicar ubio svoga nekoc u  zlocinstvu ortaka.
   [An epileptic commits suicide for the crime of his com-
   panion] .  Lije6. vijestnik, u Zagrebu, 1906, xxviii, 379-382.

 Suicide (Climatic  and seasonal  influ-

   ences on).
     See Suicide (Causes of); Suicide (Statistics
  of).

 Suicide (Double and collective).
     Gourilew (Mile. Lioubow).   * Quelques con-
  siderations sur  lYpMemie actuelle de  suicides
  en Russie.   8°.   Paris, 1910.
     Moreau  fils.  De la  contagion  du suicide  a
  propos de Pepidemie actuelle.  8°.   Paris, 1«75.
     Belohradsky (V.)  O nekterj?ch vzacnejSich dru-
  zich sebevrazdy.  [Some  rarer cases of double suicide]
  Casop. lek.cesk., v Praze, 1881, xx, 145;  161.—Collective
  suicide.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898,  ii, 1181.—Collineau.
  Les suicides-clubs. Ann. de psychiat. et d'hypnol., Par.,
  1892, n. s., ii, 196-206.—Family  (A)  of suicides.  Med.
  Rec, N.Y., 1901, lx, 660.—Gamier (P.)  Suicide a deux;
  responsabilite du survivant.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psy-
  chol.  physiol.,  Par.,  1890-91,  v, 181.  -----. Le suicide
  collectif.  Med.mod., Par., 1897, viii,737-739.  Also: Nice-
  med., 1897-8,  xxii. 65-74.-----. Le suicide collectif au
  point de vue medico-legal.  Med. mod.,  Par.,  1897, viii,
Suicide {Double and collective).
  745-747.—Jones (E.) Das Problem des "Gemeinsamen
  Sterbens," namentlich mit Bezug auf den Selbstmord
  Heinrich von Kleist's.  Zentralbl. f. Psychoanal., Wiesb.,
  1910-11, i, 563-567.—Kiernan (J. G.)  Forensic aspect of
  double suicide.  Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis,  1904, xxv,
  273-291.—Ktfrth.  (O.)  La famille Mainliinder.  Arch.
  di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1891, xii, 484-494.—Obici (G.)
  Un caso di doppiasuicida.  Gior. di psichiat. clin. e teen.
  manic,  Ferrara, 1903, xxxi, 1-12.—Palmer (A. A.)  An
  interesting medico-legal case [double suicide (?)].  In-
  dian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1904, xxv, no. 12,18.—Pozzi (G.)
  II caso Tomassini (amore e omicidio, suicidio tra fratello
  e sorella).   Scuola positiva, Roma, 1906,2. s., iv, 463-475.—
  Proal  (L.)  Le double suicide d'amour.  Arch, d'an-
  throp. crim., Lyon & Par., 1897,  xii, 553-576.—Reins-
  berg (J..)  Vzacny pfipad sebevrazdy manzelu; kon-
  kurrence pficin zmrti.  [Singular case of suicide of mar-
  ried  pair; concurrence of causes of death.] Casop. lek.
  eesk., v  Praze, 1889, xxviii, 979; 999: 1021.—Suicide col-
  lectif.  Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1897, 8. s., vi, 331-333 —
  Wlnslow (F.)  Suicide considered as a mental  epi-
  demic.  Bull. Med.-Leg. Cong. 1895, N. Y., 1898, 334-351.

Suicide (Frequency of).
     See Suicide (Attempted, etc.); Suicide  (Meth-
  ods pursued in);  Suicide (Statistics of).

Suicide (Jurisprudence  of).
     See, also, Cadaver  (Jurisprudence of'); Homi-
  cide  (Cases  of);  Suicide   (Attempted,  etc.);
  Suicide  (Causes of);  Suicide (Double); Sui-
  cide (Methods  pursued in); Suicide in  children.
     Consulto medico-legale  in una questione di
  suicidio nella causa La M . . . ed il B . . .  avanti
  la corte regia in Firenze.   8°.   [n. p., n. d.]
     De Luna (A. ),  marchese.  II suicidio  nel
  diritto e nella vita sociale.   8°.   Roma, 1907.
     Goncalves  ( G. A.), jr.   *Estudo  medico-
  psvchologico  do suicidio.   4°.  Rio de Janeiro,
  1900.
     Hundt  ( G.  R.  K. )   * Ueber scheinbaren
  Selbstmord bei akuter Erkrankung.   8°.   Kiel,
  1901.
     JfjRGENS (P. H. K.)   *TJeber den Unterscbied
  zwiscben Mord  und  Selbstmord durch Erdros-
  selung unter Veroffentlichung dreier Fiille von
  Selbsterdrosselung.   8°.   Berlin,  [1908].
     Mtjkhin  (N.)  Ocherk  psikhologii samou-
  biystva.    [Psychology of  suicide.]   8°.   [Var-
  shava,  1903.] "
     Pawlowska (Marie).  *Deux cas de meurtre
  suivi de suicide.  8°.   Geneve, 1909.
     Raffaele (A.) 11 suicidio in rapporto alia
  medicina legale.  8°.   Napoli, 1902.
     Selctmaxn  (E.)    * Selbstmord,  Teilnahme
  am  Selbstmord und Totting auf  Verlangen.  8°.
   Greifswald, 1910.
     Adler  (A.)   Examen  und Selbstmord.   Ztschr. f.
   prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1898, vii, 86-92.—Aiello (S.)
  Suicidio od omicidio? perizia  di  revisione. Gazz. med.
  sicil., Catania, 1904, vii, 353; 373;  393; 413.—Bartel (J.)
  Zur  pathologischen Anatomie des Selbstmordes.  Wien.
   klin. Wchnschr., 1910,xxiii,495-504.—Boehm (G.)  The
   right to commit suicide.  Bull. Med.-Leg. Cong. 1895,
   N. Y., 1898, 462-464.—Bogdan  (G.)  Assassinat; pen-
   daison du cadavre pour simuler le suicide. Arch, d'an-
   throp. crim., Lyon & Par., 1909, xxiv, 513-517.—Carre-
   tero y IHuriel (M.)  Dictamen  de la primera comisi6n
   de medicina forense, acerja de si la muerte de un sujeto
   fue producida por suicidio 6 por homicidio.  An. r. Acad.
  de med., Madrid, 1903, xxiii, 369-376.—Collineau.  Un
  emuledeBarra. Ann. depsychiat.etd'hypnol.,Par., 1892,
   n.s.,ii, 289-298.-----. Le suicide de Tom Clibbooth. Ibid.,
  1893, n.s.,iii, 8-15.—Corre (A.) &Aubry (P.) 1'roeesde
  suicidesdansl'ancienneBretagne. [Abstr.] Ann. med.-
  psych.Par., 1895,8. s., i, 325-330.—Damaye (H.)  Note
  sur  un  cas de suicide.   Rev. de psychiat., Par., 1904, ix,
  330-333.—Defranceschi (P.)  Mord  oder Selbstmord?
  Nach gerichtlichen Untersuchungsacten  zusammenge-
  stellt und mitgetheilt.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl.,
  1903,3.  F., xxvi, 302-321.—Desgranges.  Du  suicide
  au point  de vue medico-psychologique.   J. de med. de
  Lyon, 1864, i, 179-195.—Discussion (A)  on suicide; its
  psychiatrical and social aspects.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898,
  ii,678-684.—Doll  (H.J.)  Suicide is  unlawful.  Mass.
  M. J.. Bost., 1900, xx, 481-489.—Ennen.  Ein eigenttim-
  licher Fall von Selbstmord. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg.,Berl.,
  1906. xii, 306.—Ferrari (G. C.)  Suicidio a termine fisso. 
sriciDE.
26
SUICIDE.
Suicide (Jurisprudence of).
  Riv  sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1898, xxiv, 239-243.—
  Gcill <C.)  Retsmedieinsk Kasuistik.  Ugesk. f. Lreger,
  Kdhenh., 1895, 6. R.,  ii, 1221  1233—Gibbons (J.), Car-
  dinal. The moral aspects of suicide.  Century Mag., N.
  Y 1906-7, lxxxiii, 401-407.—GiesefE.) Zwei Gutachten,
  als Beitrag zu der Frage Selbstmord oder Unfair?  Vrtlj-
  schr f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1908, 3. F., xxxv, 251-261.—
  Glos * A.)   M<>rd, Selbstmord oder Zufall.   Arch. f.
  Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.. Leipz., 1910, xxxix, 40-
  13 — Gorin (*'•■)  Assassiiiiit ou suicide par egorgement.
   \nn  Soc. de  med. leg. de  Belir.. Brux.,  1904-5, xvi, 100-
  lin;—Gorin iG.) & Heiier-Gilbert (F.)  Le diagnos-
  tic de 1'homicide et du suicide.  Arch, internat. de med.
  leg., Bruxelles, 1910,i, 69-77.—Gundersen (C. I.)   Slet-
  tenmordet.  [\-sis-inat ou suicide.  Res., 167.]  Tidsskr.
  f  nord.  rct-med. og psvkiat., Kristiania, 1903,  iii, 121-
  150.—Halter (K.)  Zuin Tatbestand: Anstiftung und
  Beihilfe  zum Selbstmord.  Monatschr. f. Krim-Psychol.
   [etc.], Heidelb..   1911,  viii,  397^00.—Hayashi (S.)
   [Opinion on 3 eases of suicide or death from other cause.]
   Kvo-rin-no Shiori. Tokvo. 1901,  xiii,  338-344.—Heller
  ( \ )  Zur Lehre  vom Selbstmorde nach 300 Sectionen.
  Miinchen.  med.   Wchnschr.,  1900,  xlvii,  1653-1658 —
  Huble  (M.)  Kxamen d'un cas de suicide  par coup de
  feudans labouche; alcoolisme et pachymeningite chro-
  ni'iue: irrespousabilite.   Soc.  de  med. leg. de  France.
  Bull.. Par., 1889, x, 7-15.— Inekaki(S) A- Vaiuari ^S.)
   [Decision whethermurder or suicide] Gun Itraku Kvvai
  Zusshi. Tokvo, 1902, 798-807.—Jacobi.  Zweifelsfall ob
  ein Selbstmord mosrlich Kewesen sei, oder ein  Mord von
  I'remderUandstattgefundenhabenmiisse. Ver.deutsche
  Ztschr. f. d. Staats-Arznk., Freiburg  i. Br., 1847, n. F., i,
  379-412.— J anikowski.   Usilowane zab6jstwo  z po-
  zorem samob6jstvva; w koricu rzeczywLte samob6jstwo.
   [Murder with probability of suicide;  proven in the end
  to be suicide.]  Przegl. lek., Krakow. 1875, xiv, 429; 438.—
  Kei'erstein.  Mord oder  Selbstmord?  Vrtlischr. f.
  gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1911, 3. F.. xiii. 32-35.—Kraiczyh-
  ski. Samob6istvvoczy nioi'derstwo.'  Przypadek sadouo-
  lekarski.  [Suicide or murder?  Case in medical  juris-
  prudence.]  I'rzceL lek., Krak6w, 1872,  xi, 458; 466; 473:
  1873, xii, 2.—Lebcdeli"! I.)  Osamoubiystve s meditsin-
  skol'tochki zriniiva.  [Ou suicide from a medical point
  of view.]  Arch,  psichiat. [etc.], Varshava, 1896, xxvii,
  no. 2,1-40.—lieppmanii.  DieBegutachtungdes Selbst-
  mordes bei der privaten Lebens- und der staatlichen Cn
  fallsversicherung. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1899, v,
  424-427.—l<ittlejoiln (II.)  On suicide. Edinb.  M. J.,
  1899, u. s., vi. 222-233. -----. A case of murder and sui-
  cide. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1899-1900, n. s., xix, 64-
  71— Lochte (T.)  Beitrage zur Unterscheidung von
   Mord und Selbstmord.  Klin. Jahrb., Jena,  1910, xxii,
  37.V394.—ITlacDonald (A.)   Post mortems of suicides.
   Med. Times, N.  Y., 1907. xxxv, 184.  Also,  Reprint.—
   Mackintosh (J. S.l A problem in medico-legal psy-
  chology.  Lancet, Loud.. 1903, ii, 451.— Magg. Acten-
  miissige Dnrstellung einiger Selbstmorde. Ver. deutsche
  Ztschr. f. d. Slaats-Arznk.. Freiburg i. Br., 1850, n. F., viii,
  253-268.—llaschka.  Beitrag zur  Enquete iiber den
  Selbstmord.  Ztschr. f. Crim.-Anthrop., Berl., 1897, i, 511-
  519— .Tlikhalotr (I.),  Dobrett"(K.)  & H.esyakotf
   (I.)   Samoubiystvo iii  chelovlekoubiystvo?  Sudebno-
   meditsinski giuchal.  [Suicide or homicide?  Medico-
  legal case.]  Med. napried., Sofiya, 1901, ii, 356-364.—
  iTloskaleffi'X. A.)  Eksperimentalnoye izslledovaniye
   kuzuisticheskavo sluchaya  po razrlesheniyu voprosa:
  bllo-li iioktisheniye na ubiystvo iii samoubiystyo?  [Ex-
  perimental investigation of a ease to decide the question:
  Was  there an attempt  at murder or suicide?] Itussk.
   Vrach. s.-Peterb., 1906, v, 169: 235: 297; 801—Ottoleniihi
   (S.) a Nerratrice (R.)  Mord oder  Selbstmord.  Vrtlj-
  schr. f. gerichtl.  Med.. Berl., 1905, 3. F., xxx, 86-100.—
  Overbeek.  (II.  J.)  Klinische  onderzoekingen  over
  zelfmoord.  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 1909,
  ii, 13-26.—Behberg (T.)   Ueber  Selbstmord  durch
  Erschiessen mit  abnormer  Einsehussoffnung und die
  Entscheidung, ob Mord oder Selbstmord  vorliegt.  Vrtlj-
  schr.  f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1910, 3. F., xxxix, 306-326.—
  Belnsberu' (J.)  Sebevrazda utopeuim aneb viazda?
   Suicide bv drowning or  murder?]   Sovd.  lek.  posud.
   [etc.], Praha. 1909,  16-21.—Renter.   [Das Schildel-
  dach eines sdbstmorders.]   Militararzt, Wien, 1907, xii,
  279.—Bobinovitch (Louise  G.)   Suicidal and  homi-
  cidal acts:  their  clinical  aspects  and medico-legal
  significance.  J.  Ment.  Path., N. Y., 1903-4,  v,  7; 71;
  137— Rosenblatt.   Mord oder Selbstmord; eine War-
  ming fiir  Gerichtsiirzte.  Arch. f.  Krim.-Anthrop.  u.
  Kriminalist, Leipz.. 1900. v. 304-317.—Saavedra (B.)
  La moral del suicidio.  Arch, de psiqiiiat.  y criminol.,
  Buenos Aires, 1903, ii, 281-288.—Sard a i <;.)  Un cas me-
  dico-legal complexe;  suicide ou homicide? submersion
  pendant  la vie ou apres la mort? importance des taches
  de sang.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lvon & Par., 1907, xxii,
  482-499.—Sehaefer (II.)  Der Fall  Brunke.  Psvehiat.-
  neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a.  S., 1900-7, viii, 37;  216.—
  Schilling (F.)   Der Selbstmord.   Friedreich's  Bl. f.
  gerichtl.  Med., Niirnb., 1911, lxii, 205-214—Shaw (T. C.)
Suicide (Jurisprudence of).
  Suicide and sanitv.  Tr. Med.-Leg. Soc, Lond., 1906-7vi „
  45-57.  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 1067-1069.—
  Sichel  (M.)  Zur  Psvehopathologie des Selbstmordes.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii,
  145-4 19.—Simon (C.)   Suicide from a medical  stand-
  point.  Med.-Leg. J..  N. Y., 1900-1901, xviii,  204-206.—
  Soiuincr ( R. )   l'svchiatrische  t'ntersuchung  eines
  Falles von Mord  und Selbstmord mit Studien fiber Fami-
  liengeschichte und  Krblichkeit.  Klin. f. psych, u.  nerv.
  Krankh.,Hallea.S.,l906,i.6-25.—Suicide (Thel of Alfred
  Sellgren. [Edit.] Med. Kxam.&Pract..N. Y., I904,xiv,76.—
  Suicide in its medical and its moral aspects.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1895,i,417. Also:  Med.&surg. Reporter, Phila.,1895,
  lxxiii,578.—Thierl'clder( J. G.) Ueber die Nothwendig-
  keitdergerichtlicheii Leichenoifnung in alienFiillendes
  vvirklichen Selbstmordes.  Mag. f.d.Staatsarznk., Leipz.,
  1846, v, 147-156.—Thomas  (S. B.1  Suicide as a crime.
  Med.-Leg. J., N.Y.. 1900-1901, xviii, 322-324.—Thomayer
  (J.)  Sebevrazi ve svetle po/.orovani klinickeho.  [Exa-
  men clinique des suicides.    KYs., 74.]  Sborn. klin., v
  Praze, 1906-7. viii, 51-75.—Verdict (The) of suicide while
  insane.   Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 1478.—Wachholz (L.)
  Samobojstwo przez  zaczadzenie; jak dlugo mozna wyka-
  zac CO we krwi os6b, zmarlych w pewiem czas po zaczad-
  zeniu.   [Suicide by  charcoal gas; how long may we find
  CO in the blood of those dead for some time from  char-
  coal fumes?]   Przegl. lek., Krakow,  1902, xii, 127.  Also,
  transl.: Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl.  Med.,  Berl., 1902, n.  F ,
  xxiii, 231-234.-----. Z kazuistyki Smierci z postrzalu;
  samob6jst\vo,  czy  morderstwo?  [Death  from  gunshot
  wound;  suicide  or  murder.']  Przegl.  lek.,  Krak6w,
  1911, 1, 1; 19: 33.—"Walsh (.1. J.)  Suicides. In: O'Mal-
  ley & Walsh.  Essavs  Pastoral Med., 8°,  Lond. & Bom-
  bay, 1906,  306-310.—Wellington  (R.  H.)   The ver-
  dict of suicide whilst temporarily insane; a legal contra-
  diction.  Tr.  Med.-Leg., Soc, Lond., 1902-4, i, 78-91.—
  Weninger (J.  N.) Gerichtsarztliehes Gutachten fiber
  einen Selbsterhangten.  Ztschr. f. Kat.-u. TTeilk. in Un-
  garn.Pest, 1853-4, iv, 42-45.—Westcott (W. W.) On sui-
  cide.  Tr.Med.-Leg.Soc,Lond., 1901-5, ii,85-98.—Wilder
  (B. G.)   Exhibition of a suicide's brain, with two pistol-
  ball wounds; remarks on its fissural anomalies. Tr. M.
  Soc, N. Y., Phila., 1895,190-194. -----. Revise.! interpre-
  tation  of the central fissures of the  educated  suicide's
  brain exhibited  to  the  Association in 1894. J. Nerv. &
  Ment. Dis., N.  Y., 1900, xxvii, 537-541.  Also, Reprint.

Suicide (3/tthods pursued in).
     See,  also,  Drowning; Hanging; Phospho-
  rus (Poisoniug by);  Poisoning (Suicidal);  Sui-
  cide (Attempted, etc.);  Suicide  (Double).
     Loethiosis (M. M. E. J.)  *De I'automutila-
  tion;  mutilations   et   suicides  e?tranges.   8°.
  Lille,  1909.
     Suyematsu, Baron.  Hari-kari; its real signifi-
  cance.  8°.  New York,  1904.
     Cutting from: Nineteenth Cent., N. Y., 1904, lvi, 960-965.
     Alston (EL)  Suicide bv incision of the neck poste-
  riorly.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1865.—Belohradsky
  (V.)  Yzaeny-  pfipad kombinace: otrava kyanidemdra-
  seinatym astfelnaranahlavy; sebevrazda.  [Caseof rare
  combination: poisoning by cyanide of potassium and shot
  wound in the head; suicide.]  Casop. lek.  cesk., v Praze,
  1880, xix, 85; 99; 114: 131; 147;  165. -----. Smrt stfelenim a
  utopenim; sebevrazda.  [Death bv shooting and drowning;
  suicide.]  Ibid., 563-565.—Bernard (G.)  Tentative de
  suicide avec symptom esde fracture du crane qui n'existait
    as; extraction ducerveau,aprestrepanation,d'unpoincon
    e 15 centimetres.  Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1909, xvi, 176-
  179.—Bogdan (G.) Note sur deux cas peu communs de
  suicide.  Arch, orient,  de med. et de chir., Par., 1901, iii,
  97-100.  Also: Rev.  de  med. leg.,  Par., 1901, viii, 165-168.
  Also: Med. leg. et jurisp. med. Trav. [etc.], Par., 1902,
  165-172. -----. Strangulation; suicide al'aided'unecour-
  roie.  J. de med. de Par., 1906, 2. s., xviii, 4-6.—Bon-
  nettc.  Deux tentatives de suicide ou de mutilation par
  coups de feu Lebel  a bout portant.  Caducee,  Par., 1905,
  v, 261.—Brandejs (M.)  Zvlastni  pfipad sebevrazdv.
  [Peculiar case of suicide.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1898,
  xxxvii, 552.—Brown (W.  M.) Extraordinarv case of
  suicidal cut-throat.  Lancet, Lond.. 1901, i. 1687.—Calvert
  (J. T.)  Suicidal hanging; deaths from the secondarv ef-
  fects.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, loo3, xxxviii, 452.—Ce-
  vidalli ( A.) Inaspettata causa di inorte in tin suicida.
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1908, xxiv,1297-1299.—Chavigny.
  Suicide par eonpsde feuablanc; recherchechimique des
  traces dedellay rat ion de la poudre.  J.demed.de Par 1%9
  2.s.,xxi,297. Also: Kev.demed.-leg.,Par.,1909,xvi,99-101.—
  Collicz:.  Suicide bizarre par strangulation.  Jdemed
  de Par.,  1902. 3. s., xiv, 113.  Also: Rev.de med leg  Par "
  1902, ix,  92.—Davis (J. L.)  Suicide; with some ili'ustra'
  five eases.  .1. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 121-193—
  De Dominicis (A.)   [Un caso di suicidio per schiac-
  ciamento sotto un  tram a vapore; reperto pulmonale 1 
SUICIDE.
27
SUICIDE.
  Suicide (Methodspursued in).
    Gi°r,- di,,nied- le&-> 1>avia- 1^2, ix, 84-86.-De  Watte-
    yille (\\. F.)  Case of suicide by gun-shot underpeculiar
    circumstances.  Edinb.M.J.,1894-5,xl,310-312 — Dulour
    Suicide par strangulation a l'aide d'un lien.  J.denied de
    Par.,190/.,2. s..xix,153. Also: Marseillemed.,1907,xliv'65-
    71-;------• Suicnleparouverturede la gorge a l'aide d'un
    instrument tranchant.  Marseille med., 1911  xlviii  67-
    62.—Fraenekel (P.)   Ein seltener Fall von Selbstmord
    durch Lrsechen  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1909, xv,
    ft?-_.T?" \\etU Smclde  Par coup de feu a  blanc sans
    fausse balle de carton.  Arch, de med. et pharm.mil
    Par 1904, xlm, 310-313.-Fromont.  Suicide  par coup
    de ieu; lesion ducceur et de la veine cave a distance du
    trajet; mecanisme des lesions.  Ibid., 1905 xiv 154-157 —
    de Gaulejac (R.)  Cas interessant de suicide par coup
    ?£ft?\ AaI1D-d'hyg.,Par., 1910,4.s.,xiii, 159-162.-<Jhosh
    \  *   ' ,TAcaseot suicidal hanging; death afternine days
    Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1903, xxxviii, 453.—Gould i'<;
    M.)  A strange and illogical case of suicide.   Med Stand-
    ard  Chicago 1907, xxx, 594.   Aim, Reprint.-firuzdetf
    <b. 1  bamoubiystvoputyom poviesheniya pri vozvratnom
    ,,  m  ln!nVU5frbyihai°sin5 "i^^'P^ng fever.]  Protok.
    zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. \ rach. v Kronstadte 1904-5 xiii 86-
    89-Harbitz (P.)  Merkeligttillaldeaf MlvmOTdved
    skja resaar.  [D un cas remarquable de suicide par arme
    tranchante. "Res., 93.]  Tidsskr. f. nord. retained, og psv
    kmt., Knstiania. 1903,  iii, 89 -Head injuries and sui-
    cide.  Med. Press A Circ. Lond.. 1903, n.JS"Txxvi  149 -
    Sn^",8!"*"*  Elne  merk"'iirdige  Art von  Selbstmord
    RpH   i8^nJp^}le^x^si^n-  Ztschr-  f- Med.-Beamte,
    ferlv^- v,  82-8t,._iiottmaiin  ( H. )   Selbstmord
    durch Chloroform-Inhalation.  Yrtlisehr f srerichtl Merl
    T\ ^V XXV' 327-.33L -----• JIord unfl^Selbstmord
    durch Chlorolorm.  ^Ztschr.  f. Med.-Beamte, Berl  1906
   ?^J .    I49-,-llles#  Ein ungewohnlicher  Fail von
   Selbstmord.  Militararzt, Wien, 1904, xxxviii,56.-Itazu.
   Lm seltener Fall von Selbstmord.  [Japanese text 1  Mitt
   d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo,  1900,  xiv, 705-707.—Juno--
   K.unz.   [Selbstmord mittels Doppelschusses aus zwei
   Dienstgewehren; Sprengwirkung der  Naheschiisse des
   klemkahbrigen  Gewehres.]    Deutsche  mil.-arztl Zt-
   schr., Berl., 1904, xxxiii,  74-Kimura (K.)  [Suicides
    Sf^f \?nnd/0  Gun  Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokvo,
   i^35^3-~fku.1,,1?r,~ l "gewohnliche  Art von Selbst-
   PS  "la™61- deut?9he zt«dir. f.d. Staats-Arznk., Freiburg
   Ai sni^9'D-F- VU' 2P-312.-I.attes , L.)  Sopra un caso
   di suicidio per arma da fuoco con terite multiple e devia-
   zione dei proiettili.   Arch, di antrop. crim. [etc 1 Torino
   1910, xxxi, 474-181.-dLaugier (M.)  Cas extraordinaire
   de suicide a coups de couteau commis par une alienee
   Ann d'hyg  Par., l.ssg, 3. s., xxi, 398-406.  Also: Ann. de
   psychiat et d'hypnol., Par., 1893, n. s.. iii. 113-121. Aho-
   J. de med. de Par., 1893, 2. s., v, 2u3-2ii5.-i,aurfes (G j
   Syndrome confusionnel consecutif a une tentative de
   suicide par  submersion.  Clinique, Par., 1911  vi 517 —
   Le Ouelinel de Lignerolles.   Suicide par coup 'de
  teu ,i blanc, sans fausse  balle de carton.  Arch  de med
  et pharm. mil., Par., 1903, xii, 532-536.—Lemaitre (A )
  Tentative de suicide par suggestion.  J. de psvchol. norm
  et path.,  Par., 1906, iii, 324-328.—Leoneini (F )  Di un
  smgolare caso di suicidio per intasamento delle vie aeree
  o^  .  antr°P- <rim-  [etc.], Torino, 1911, 4. s , iii  247-
  257.—Le-Royy(as§a(J.)  Suicidio por el fuego. Rev
  de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1907, xii, 249-254 —Les-
  ser (A.)  Verletzungen in der Umgebung des Kehlkopf-
  einganges durch Selbsterhiingen.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl
  Med.,  Berl.,  1909, 3. F.,  xxxvii,  217-221-LiUlcjohn
  (H.)  [Specimen of  suicidal cut-throat.]  Tr. Med'-Lee
  Soc  Lond.,  1904-5,  ii, 113. -----. [Suicidal stab wound
  of the heart.]  Ibid., 114.—Loclite.  [Ueber  einen  Fall
  J^l Selbstmord  durcii  F.rdros.eln.]   Miinchen. med
  Wchnschr   1905, Iii, lJ04.-Jlaycr  (M.l  Selbstmord
  durch  Halsschmttwunde bei  Paratvphus. Ibid   1910
  lvii 2304.—ITIerrem (C.)  Ein Fall'von kombiniertem
  Selbstmord durch Kopfhiebe, Stichverletzungen, Erwiir-
 £?£ u„nd Ertranken.  Vrtljschr.  f. gerichtl. Med., Berl.,
 1909, 3. F., xxxviii, 237-251.—Michaut.  Un genre de
 suicide q ui parait rare. Chron. med., Par., 1903, ix, 550 —
 jrlodica (O.) Fratture multiple ner prezipitazione dal-
 1  alto; suicidio;  descrizione e considerazioni.   Studi di
 ^d1-.1.eg'^.var  • ■ •  onore  di  G- ziino.  Messina, 1907,
 129-141— Morrow (C. H.) Persistent attempts at self-
 destruction; a remarkable  method  of suicide.  Boston
 M. & S. J., 1895, cxxxii, 334.—OToty.  Pieces provenant
 de 1 autopsie d'un suicide par coup de feu du fusil Lcbel
 Bull, et im-m. Soc.dechir.de Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii, 767-
 769.—Jlulert.  Ueber Selbstmord durch Selbsterdrosse-
 lung unter Mitteilung eines Falles eigener Beobachtung.
 Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1906, xix, 203-207.—HIyage
 (J.) Et Suicidium under ejendommelige Forhold.  [ \
 suicide   under  peculiar  circumstances]  rjreskr   j
 Lseger. K0benh., 1896, 5. R., iii, 673-681.—\:ick«'.  Merk-
 wnrdige Selbstmordarten.  Arch.  f.  Krim.-Anthrop.
 U. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1904, xvi, 338. —Nacke  (P.)
 Merkwurdige  Energie zur  Selbstvemichtung.   Ibid.,
 1906,_xxiv,  159-Nebolyiibofr (V.  P.)  Sluchal sa-
moumystva pri pomoshtshi vzriva  porokha,  nabitavo
V  rot.   [Suicide  by  explosion of powder taken into
 Suicide {Methods pursued in).
    un1vm?KQ7hi, Lyevnik Obsh.  vrach. pri  imp. Kazan.
    univ  1897 853.-Noyei (A) method of suicide.  Boston
    s'eWM^09; c'xl-522.-Oehn,ke. Selbstmord durch
    Schweleldunst; Erstickung oder Vergiftune   Ztschr  f
    Med.-Beamte  Berl., 1902,SXv, 181-183g-Og!ton F )' 1"
    SSunh  m11,"3 ™& !)islol:shot. without external wound.
    0>H»™ ,v0  TfVX1X' 72?' X P1'  Also< Reprint.-
    U'Hara (\V   E.)  A case of suicide [by cutting the
    throat and stabbing in the thorax].  Lancet, Lond.^904,
    nvm,m;7  xv''1" (V'l ^in Fal1 von  Selbstmord durch
    ei.ot™% wV,n,i med-  Presse' 1893'  xxxiv-  648.-Pa-
    eiiet o (R.) Quelques particularites du suicide a, Buenos-
    R^esA JVd,e,?l6d^de i>ar- 1906> 2-s., xviii,  524.   Also:
    Rev.de med. leg., Par., 3«.io6, xiii, 323-:!25.-I'aiiie(A E
    An unusual case of suicide. Boston M. & a. J., 1910, clxii
    lili'^f rt^T0* ( '■' & Bl,,", <R)  Pendaison-suiclde d
    Ifoions de  hi  eolonne vertebrale. Rev.  med. de  l'est
    Nancy,  90o, xxxvii, 711: 1906, xxxviii, 12,1 piA-Patolr
    &  Leclcrcq   (J.)  Suicide par strangulation; eiface-
   m?n^>oU S»0n' .?ch0 m(Jd- du nord- Lille,  1909,  xiii,
   Tm^ lorn  -M17,1,Ia.': '"ethods  of   suicide.   Lancet
   ot? tt'rl^1, "'  ^1-'Vl<'r» (E- A')  Larynx,  four rings
   r^»HHea'-and parl  ot ,hyroid  &,and a»d  gullet rt
   Lond iqnQ^rf -  &Qt«otT M"cide-  Proc- ^^ Sofi- Med-
   ^u™i •^^10i,i11i,.n.°-  6.Laryngol. Sect., 107.-Pierac^
   finffliVv.^-11- dlT^to. dl  uccidere e di uccidersi di
    qn? ?tf ^ c,o8aliitarl0 e Penale.  Ramazzini, Firenze,
   1™I "^ "2-123-Poneet.  Suicide par coup de feu a
   h^J^/V1**-  Ly(m.JmM" 1906> cvi, 219-221.-Keins-
   roi  - * i V bamovrazdaobesenImnebovrazdauskrcenim.
   f.^1 a 1 by ha,n&inff ormurder by strangulation ?]  Casop.
   Tek. desk., v Praze, 1886, xxv, 512; 529.-Komieu   Sui-

   d,dcrP^C° aP le ieU axbianc saus fausse bal]e;  explosion
   ?i^i«  Si Aroli:de m6d- et Pharm. mil., Par. 1911, lviii,
   S^r^S*enb?5mV AuffaHiger Sektionsbefund bei
   einem Selbstmord durch Schuss mit einer Platznatrone
   S^xtl11 ?n-enSt^eW.?h.r-  ?tschr" f- Med,BeamteP Berl.?
   1908,  xxi, 60n— Kothtuehs (R.) Ueber Selbstmord-
   versuche. Munchen.med.Wchnschr.,1906,liii 1408-1410 —
   M^^"^ (G^)  ,^u?usual method of suicide, "j.
   Ment. Sc, Lond., 1909, lv, 324.—Sarda.  Suicide  nar
   aon?e a -fe,u, courte (revolver).  Rev. de med  llg  Par
   1909 xvi, ll-13.-Scl.lag.  Selbstmord durch ErSffnung
   19fK>  vv%f7P Ina »agIlaV Ztschr' f- Med.-Beamte, Berl,
   M^tv0 ' 87r7,:-sl"stter (L. D.)  Rledkiy siuchai samofll
  « -dJ^-   I??™ Sase of  suifide.]  Vestnik  obsh. hig.,
  Sii» toT'v t;XnT^--St ^'tersb., 1895. xxvi,3. sect., 21-26^
  fnVrt  3 (,  >  u.d"seni ze zardouseni pfi svepomosci ci
  smrt  ze zlomem lebky?  [Suicide by  strangulation or

  19^91  x1v/h fXtUr«d i8^"1-1 VJ P,S°P- Mk- 6esk- V Praze,
  lyoy  xlvni,  482.—Solfori«»\  Em Fall von Selhstmnrfl
  ^ Halsschnitt. Vrtljschr.  f. geflchtWed? BerC
  W it  , ^' xxY;,l76--^°reJs (J.)  Samovrazda starce 87
  Lrtn   rS°-u£tini ^kerkou do hlavy a fezem bfitvou do
  ™'  Lsuicide of 8/-year-old man by blow of hatchet on
  tne head and razor cut in throat.]  Cason  lek cesk  v
 Praze, 1880, xix, 431-433.-Souqxies (A.^  Anevrjsml
 volummeux d'une branche de 1'artere cerebrale moyenne
 nnr/i'te,ne;  'T"^  classiques de tumeur cerebrale,
 milt fl«  "'^"ante-cinq ans et terminaison par suicide du
 WW?, ^' 1«°«n°g- de la SalP6triere,  Par., 1908, xxi,
 108-112, 1 pi.—Stevenson (T. H.) Case of  suicide bv
 means of a blank round of ammunition. J.Cy  Amy
 bid •  CT°aT' Lo?d-i9°7, viii, 51,-Strange suic dlsZ
 bed.  Lancet, Lond.,  1903,  i, 459.-Suieide  and  its
 «.???!:• JVttA?-  M- Ass-  Cnica&o, 1897, xxviii, 130.-
 suicide (Un) aux sangsues. J. de med. de Par 1892
 Ll'i lyica,nn?xe',273-  Also, transl.: Deutsche  Med.-Ztg'
 Berl ,1892, xm, 626.  Also, transl.: N.  York M.  J., 1892
 seih0ti'^J°n Syry,{Ii-)  Beitrag zur Kasuistik des
 Selbstmordes  wal,re.id  der  Geburt.   Miinchen. med
 Wchnschr., 1908, lv, J534-1.,;;6.-Szigeti (H.)  Ongyilkos
 Mtal onkezzel yegzett gegckiirhis esete.   [A7 case of sui-
 cide by laceration of the throat with the  hand.l  Gv6ev-
 aszat, Budapest, 1895, xxxv, 289-291.-Talbot.  Du sui-
 cide  par autosection  linguale  en  Indo-Chine.  Ann
 ,tr ? goet ^ m6d- coIon-  Par-. 1904, vii, 256-265.—Tlrelli
 (V.)  Su di un caso di  suicidio per colpo di revolver all'
 ?r?,^c ,£■  A7,ch-di antr°P- erim. [etc.] Torino, rgoo, 4  s
 h^t  >mAlm: A,nn-diTfr,eniat. [etc.f, Torino, 1909, xix,'
 145-153;.—Tomellim (L.)   Sopra un raro caso di sulci!
 cm--,  ArcJl;diantrop.crim. [etc.],Torino, 1910,xxxi,596-
 601, lpl.-Tonnuu (S.)  Laleggendadelle sepolte vive
 R0af e.sna din  e statist,  d. Villa di  Salute di Palermo,
 1891, 1 fasc. 3, 3-15,-Tovo (C.)  Un caso di suicidio per
 colpo di arma da fuoco sparato al dorso.  Arch, di psichiat
 [etc.], Torino, 1904, xxv, 318-325.—Two suicides with
 the revolver.  Lancet,  Lond., 1902, ii,  1314 —Viardin
 (E.)  Du suicide par l'alcool  et du lavage de  l'estomac
 comme lemoyen  le plus  prompt et le plus sur de faire
cesser  les accidents d'intoxication. Bull, med   Par
1903, xvii,  421 -Wachholz (L.)  Zur Kasuistik der
seltneren  Selbstmordarten.  Ztschr.  f.  Med.-Beamte
Berl  1896, ix, 485-493. ------. Zur Kasuistik  der Selbst^
morde durch Schuss.  Ibid., 1899, xii, 741-747 _\Ven»--
ler (J.) Zwei ungewohnliche Fiille von Selbstmord
Ibid., 1904, xvii, 7-9. 
SUICIDE.
28
SUICIDE.
Suicide (Post-mortem examinations of).
    See Suicide (Jurisprudence of).

Suicide (Prevention of).
    Federici  (E.)  La prevenzione  del suicidio
  da parte della societft coll' esame delle opere sul
  suicidio di Curci  e di Morselli.  8°.   Venezia,
  1901.
    Onofrio  (J.-B.)   Les lois positives contre le
  suicide.  8°.  Lyon, 1874.
    <'leghorn (CD.)  Suicide by poison; a plea for re-
  striction of the sale of carbolic acid.  Long Island M. J.,
  Brooklvn, 1911, v, 7-9.—Drosnes (L.)  Eine psychoana-
  Ivtische Organisation zur Verhiitung von  Selbstmorden.
  Zentralbl. f.  I'svchoanal., Wiesb.,  1910-11,  i, 553-556.—
  lloralcs Perez (A.)  La cirugia en los suicidas; cases
  practicos.  Rev.  de med. v cirug.  pract., Madrid, 1900,
  xliv, 337-346.—Polt (C.)  La frequence des suicides; le
  seul moyen d'y remedier.  J. de la sante, Par., 1897, xiv,
  274-276. — Revesz ( B.)  Der Selbstmord, eine sozial-
  hygienische Skizze. Arch. f. soziale Med. u. Hyg.,Leipz.,
  1905, ii, 240-248. — Rodriguez ( F. )  Influencia del
  estado civil sobre el suicidio.  Arch, de psiquiat. y crimi-
  nol., Buenos Aires, 1905, iv, 385-404.—Strahan (S. A. K.)
  The  necessity for legislation re suicide.   [Abstr.]   J.
  Ment. Sc, Lond., 1894, xl, 605-609.—Suicide and its pre-
  vention.  Med. News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxiii,  658.

Suicide  (Psychology of).
    See Suicide (Causes of); Suicide  (Jurispru-
  dence of).

Suicide  (Pace  incidence  of).
    See Suicide  (Statistics of); Suicide in anthro-
  pology, etc.

Suicide  (Statistics of).
    See,  also, Suicide (Double, etc.); Suicide  in
  children;  Suicide in soldiers and sailejrs.
    Corridore (F.)   II suicidio al tramonto  del
  secolo xix.  roy. 8°.  Torino, 1903.
    Difour (J -M.)   * Etude statistique et com-
  pare sur le suicide a la morgue de  Geneve (lcr
  Janvier 1880-31 decembre  1900).    [Geneve.]
  8°.   Marseille, 1903.
    Harpprecht (H.)  * Beitrage zur Selbstmord-
  statistik des Oberamts Tubingen.  8°.  Tubin-
  gen, 1903.
    Hoffman (F. L.)   The suicide record of 1903.
  fol.   New York, 1904.
    Cutting from: Spectator, N. Y.,  1904, 329-331.
    -----.   The suicide record of 1907.  Increase
  in the number of suicides; economic depression
  probably the  cause; financial disaster and lack
  of employment discourage many persons; inter-
  esting facts and comparisons,   fol.   New York,
  1908.
    Cutting from: Spectator, X. Y.,  1908, lxxxi, 173-175.
    Khlopin  (G. V.)   Samoubiystva,  pokushe-
  niya  na samoubiystva i nestchastniye sluchai
  sredi uchashtshikhsya russkikh uchebnikh  za-
  vedeniy.    [Suicides, attempts  at suicide,  and
  unfortunate accidents among Russian students.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1906.
    Repr.from: J. Min. Narodn. Prosv., 1906.
    Liebermann  (  L. )    * Selbstmord  in  der
  Schweiz wahrend  der Jahre 1900-1904.    8°.
  Freiburg i. B.,  1909.
    Marsh (E. J.)  Mortality from suicides.   8°.
  New York, 1896.
    Mortality  from  suicides,   roy.  8°.   New
  York, 1896.
    Reck (J.)   *Der  Selbstmord in Bamberg im
  letzten Decennium.   [Erlangen.]   8°.  Bam-
  berg,  [n. d.V
    Richter.  Die  Zunabme des  Selbstmordes,
  insbesondere in Sachsen.   12°.   Leipzig, 188.!.
    Saelax  (T.)   *Om  sjelfmordet  i  Finland i
  statistesktiskt  och  riittsmedicinskt   afseende.
  [Suicide in Finland in respect  to statistics and
  legal medicine.]  8°.  Helsingfors, 1864.
Suicide  (Statistics of).
    Stelzner (Helenefriederike).   Analyse von
  200  Selbstmordfallen, nebst  Beitrag  zur  Pro-
  gnostik der mit Selbstmordgedanken verknupf-
  ten  Psychosen.   Mit einem Vorwort  von  T.
  Ziehen.   8°.   Berlin, 1906.
    Ages (The)  and causes of suicides in Japan.  Sei-i-
  Kwai M. J., T6kv6,1896, xv, 1 Id.—Brown (H. A.)  Sui-
  cide in  the registration area.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911,
  xciv, 482-484.  Also, Reprint.—Collins (H. O.)  Some
  remarks on  suicide; based on statistics of  over four
  thousand cases.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1895, n. s., xxxiv,
  415-418.—1>.  (J.)  Le  suicide en Chine. J.  de  med.
  de Bordeaux, 1899, xxix, 382-384. — Dewey  (D. R.)
  Statistics of suicides in New England. Pub. Am. Statist.
  Ass., Bost., 1892-3, n. s,, iii, 158-175.—[Discussion sur
  la question:] Statistique et cause des suicides.  Cong.
  internat. d'hvg. etde demog.  C.-r., Brux., 1904, ix, 107-
  112.—Krihsbn (E.)  O samoubiystvakh na Kavkazle,
  [Suicide in the Caucasus.]   Vopr.  nerv.-psikh.  med.,
  Kiev, 1905, x, 129-138—Fajarnes [y] Tur  (E.) Los
  suicidios en PalmadeMallorca durante el aflol895.  Rev.
  balear de cien. med., Palma de Mallorca, 1896, xii, 97-
  99.—Fels (J.)  Siebenhundertundzwanzig Selbstmorde
  und  Selbstmordversuche, zusammengestellt  aus der
  Lemberger freiwilligen Rettungsgesellschaft.  Deutsche
  klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Leipz., 1906, iii, 805; 833; 863.
  Also: Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  1906, xiii, 805; 833;
  863.  Also, transl.: Lwow. tygodn.  lek.,  1906, i, 409-
  417.—Hoffhian (F. L.) The suicide record of 1901.
  Sanitarian, N. Y., 1902, xlix, 330-335.—Increase in sui-
  cide  in New York.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi, 222.—
  Ireland (W. W.) On the causes of the increaseof sui-
  cide. J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1899, xiv, 451-166.—Klesk (A.
  E.)   Kilka  uwag o  samob6jst\vie,  z uwzglednieniem
  kazuistyki krakowskiej za czas od r. 1892-1898(wlacznie).
  [On suicide, especially in Cracow, during 1892-8.] Przegl.
  lek., Krakow, 1900, xxxix, 37; 49;63.—L.acassagne (A.)
  Les suicides &  Lvon. Arch, d'anthrop. crim.,  Lyon  &
  Par., 1896,  xi, 266-277.—Le-Roy y  Cassa  (J.)  I Quo
  tendimus?  Estudio medico-legal sobre el suicidio en Cuba
  durante el quinquenio de 1902-6. Rev. med. cubana, Ha-
  bana, 1907,  xi,  129-149, 1 diag., 2 ch., 7 tab.  Also: An.
  Acad, de cien. med. . . . de la Habana, 1907-8, xliv, 38-63,
  ldiag., 2 ch., 8 tab.—Lieubuscher. Zur Selbstmord-
  statistik.  Cor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver.  v. Thiiringen, Wei-
  mar, 1899,  xxviii, 374; 417. -----. Der Selbstmord wah-
  rend des Jahres 1897 in Preussen. Monatschr. f. Psychiat.
  u. Neurol., Berl., 1900,vii,489-491. Also, transl.: [Abstr.]:
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 245.—L.omer (G.)  Ueber die
  Selbstmorde in Deutschland.  Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Hild-
  burgh, 1911-12, x,  149-155.— Magg.  Uebersicht der
  Selbstmorde im Grossnerzogthume Baden in den Jahren
  1836 bis und mit 1845.  Ver. deutscher Ztschr. f. d. Staats-
  Arznk., Freiburg i. Br., 1848, n. F., iv, 245-266.—Mati-
  gnon  (J.-J.)  Le suicide en Chine.   Arch, d'anthrop.
  crim., Lyon & Par., 1897, xii, 365-417,1 pi.—JTIodi  (S.-ul-
  N. J. J.) Suicides and  old age. J. Anthrop. Soc.  Bom-
  bay,  1904-7, vii,  677-590.—Jtlontel'useo  (A.)  Note
  statistiche  sul  suicidio  in Italia.   Arch, internaz.  d.
  med e  chir., Napoli, 1896, xii,  365-381.—Patel (B. B.)
  Statistics of suicides in Bombay during the years 1895  to
  1906. J. Anthrop. Soc. Bombay, 189.5-1907, iv-viii, passim.
  Pralil.  Ueber Selbstmorde bei den Chinesen miter be-
  sonderer Beriicksichtigung des deutschen Schutzgebietes
  Kiautschou und der  Provinz  Schantung.  Arch. f. Ras-
  sen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Miinchen, 1908, v, 669-706.—Pro-
  zoroft*(L.) Samoubiystva v tyurmakh i okolo tyu-
  rem po dannim 1906 i 1907 goda.  [Suicides in and about
  prisons from data of 1906 and 1907.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1908, lxx, 63-78.—Rodriguez (F.) hijo. El suicidio en
  Buenos Aires.  Prim. reun. d. Cong, cient.  lat. amer.,
  Buenos Aires, 1898, iv; 560-574, 2 ch., 1 diag. -----. Estu-
  dios sobre el suicidio en Buenos Aires; la influencia de la
  edad y del sexo.  Arch, de psiquiat.  y criminol., Buenos
  Aires, 1904, iii, 1-21.—Rost (H.) Der Selbstmord in den
  Stadten. Allg. statist. Arch., Tubing., 1904, vi, 263-281.—
  Rovinsky(A.)   Epidemic suicides [in Russia]. Boston
  M. & S. J., 1898, exxxviii, 238—Scliermers (D.) En-
  kele  bijzonderheden over den zelfmoord in ons land.
  Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1909, lxiii, 245-247.  Also, transl.:
  Ztschr.  f. d.ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat, Berl. u. Leipz., 1910,
  i,  Orig., 206-215.—Selbstmorde  (Die)  wahrend des
  Jahres 1908.  Med.-statist. Nachr., Berl., 1909, i, 414-418.—
  Selbstmorde (Die) in Preussen wahrend des Jahres
  1909. Ibid., 1910, h, 461-466.—Selbstmorde.  Vrtljhrsb.
  d. wissensch.-humanit. Kom.,  Leipz., 1911-12, iii, 72-77.__
  Selbstmordversuclie [Statistik]. Jahrb.d. Wien.k.
  k.Krankenanst. 1901-2, Wienu.Leipz.. 1905.x-xi,366-370.—
  Sibbald (Sir J.)  Recherches sur le suicide en Grande
  Bretagne.  Arch, de  neurol., Par.. Ih98, 2. s., vi, 391-401.
  ----—. Etude statistique sur le suicide en Anglettrre et
  en Ecosse.  J. de med. de Par., 1899, 2.  s.,  xi 355- 363
  Also: Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1899, vi, 297-304.  Also' Rev'
  de psychiat., Par., 1899, n. s., iii, 84-91. •----- On suicide
  in Scotland.  [Abstr.]  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1900 i 496-
  498.—Sollaud.  Le  suicide en Annam.  Centre med  et 
SUICIDE.
29
SUICIDE.
Suicide {Statistics of).
  pharm., Gannat, 1904-5, x, 25.— Sorge.  Selbstmordsta-
  tistik  des  Amtsgerichtsbezirks Ilmenau in den Jahren
  1876-1901.  Cor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Wei-
  mar, 1901, xxx, 420-425.—Styles (G.)  Suicide and its in-
  crease. Am. J. Insan., Bait., 1900-1901, lvii, 97-102.—Sui-
  cidal (The) fever. Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 410.—Sui-
  cide in Italy.  [Edit.]  Ibid., 1907, i, 601.—Suicide in
  Salford. Ibid., 1902, i, 1501.— Suicide statistics.  J.Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago,  1905, xiv, 469.—Suicide in prisons.
  [Edit.l Lancet, Lond., 1911. ii, 1281.—Suicides (Les) en
  France pendant l'aimee 1905.  J. de med. de Par., 1907, 2.
  s., xix, 443.—Suicidios em Lisboa.  Med. contemp.,
  Lisb.,  1904, 2. s., vi, 190-192.—Tarnowski (E.)  Le sui-
  cide et la criminalite au Japon.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim.-
  Lyon & Far., 1907,  xxii, 809-825.— Traklitenberg (A.
  G.) O samoubiystvakh sredi uchashtshikhsya.  [Suicide
  among students.]  J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdrav.,
  St. Petersb., 1909, xix,  no. 11, 41-53.—Ueberslcht der
  Selbstmorde seit dem Jahre 1835 in der Stadt Fiirth.  To-
  desarten der seit dem Jahre 1832-3 Verungltickten in der
  Stadt  Fiirth. Verzeichniss der seit 1836 in Fiirth an oder
  mit Noma Verstorbenen.  Ver. deutsche  Ztschr. f. d.
  Staats-Arznk.,  Freiburg i. Br., 1850, n. F., viii, 161-172.—
  Vucetieh (J.) Diez anos de suicidios en Buenos Aires;
  sintesis estadisticas.  Arch, de psiquiat.  y criminol.,
  Buenos Aires,  1903, ii, 637-541.—Weir (J.), jr. Suicide
  in the United States.  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1895, xlviii, 217-
  221.—VakovlefT (S. N.) &  Filatoflf (P. F.) Samou-
  biystva v Simbirskol gubernii.  [Suicides in the Govern-
  ment  of Simbirsk.]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i  prakt.
  med., St. Peterb., 1892, xvi, 3. sect., 1-47.—Zlibankoff
  (D.N.)  O samoubivstvakh v  poslledneye vremya.  [Re-
  cent suicides.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 437; 455;
  470; 489.—Zuboff (I. O.)  Samoubiystvo V Liflyandskol
  gubernii; mediko-statisticheskiyocherk.  [Suicide in the
  Government of Livandia.]  Vestnik obsh. nig., sudeb. i
  prakt.med., St. Petersb., 1902, pt.2,692; 803. Also, Reprint.

 Suicide and alcoholism.
     See Suicide (Causes of).

 Suicide in animals.
    Nacke (P.)  Selbstmord by Tieren.  Arch. f. Krim.-
  Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1904-5, xviii, 91-93.

 Suicide in anthropology and fol More.
    de  Castro (L.)   Contributo alia psicopatologia
  dell' Abissinia; dei suicidi, loro frequenza ed identita;
  tentato suicidio e disvulnerabilitA in un giovanetto galla
  (ferita addominale, epiplocele;  resezione; guarigione).
  Arch, di antrop. crim. [etc.], Torino, 1911, 4. s., iii, 235-
  246.—Grassl. Die Selbstmorde in Bayern, ein volkspsy-
  chologischer Beitrag.  Friedreich's BL f. gerichtl. Med.,
  Numb., 1904, lv, 179; 259.—Jourdan (E.)  & Fontoy-
  nout.  Le suicide chez les Malgaches. Progres med.,
  Par.,  1909, 3. s., xxv, 409;  423.—liascli (R.)  Die Be-
  handlung der  Leiche  des  Selbstmorders.  Globus, Brn-
  schwg., 1899, lxxvi, 63-£6.  -----. Die Verbleibsorte der
  abgeschiedenen Seelen der Selbstmttrder.   Ibid., 1900,
  lxxvii, 110-115.—Manning (P.)  Stray notes on Oxford-
  shire  folklore;  traditions of suicides. Folk-Lore, Lond.,
  1903, xiv, 73.—Ortiz (F.)  II suicidio tra i negri.  Arch.
  di psichiat. [etc.],  Torino, 1906, xxvii, 621-623.

 Suicide  in children  [and adolescents].
     Baer (A.)   Der  Selbstmord im  kindlichen
  Lebensalter.   Eine social-hygienische  Studie.
  8°.   Leipzig, 1901.
    Also [Rev.] in: Med. Woche, Berl., 1901, 309-313.

     Barbaux (G.)  * Etude medico-psychologique
  sur le suicide chez les enfants.   8°.   Paris, 1910.
     Khoroshko (V. K.)   Samoubiystvo dletel.
  S predisloviyem  G. I.  Rossolimo.   [Suicide of
  children.  With  preface  by Rossolimo.]   8°.
  Moskva,  1909.
     Moreau (J.)   *Du suicide chez les  enfants.
  8°.  Paris, 1906.
     Stark (P.)  *Selbstmord in der Schule.  8°.
  Slrassburg i.  E.,  1900.
    Reelitz. Pseudologia phantastica und Selbstmord-
  versuch bei einem Kinde.   [From: Irrenfreund, 1901.]
  Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1901, xxxvi, 17.5-178.—Child
  suicide in  Germany.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxviii, 661.—
  De-Sanctis  (S.) & Vespa (B.)   Suicidio  a due in
  adolescenti.  Riv.  quindicin. di psicol. [etc.],  Roma,
  1897-8, i, 273-280.—Deutsch  (E.)  Ueber Kinderselbst-
  morde. Arch.  f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1903-4,  xxxviii, 37-
  56.—Eulen burg (A.) Schiilerselbstmorde.  Ztschr. f.
  padagog. Psvchol. [etc.], Berl., 1907, ix, 1-31.—F-r (R.)
  Barnsjalfmord.  [Suicide of  children.]   Hilsovannen,
  Stockholm, 1908, xxiii, 233-236.—(Janiier  (P.)  Le sui-
  cide chez l'enfant; affaire du marquis de Nayve.  J. de
Suicide in children [and adolescents].
  clin. et de therap. inf., Par., 1895, iii, 901-904.—LebedefF
  (A.) Samoubiystvo 8-mi lletnel dlevochki.  [Suicide of
  a girl 8 years old.]   Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-
  Peterb., 1899, iv, 20-24.—Iiemaitre (A.)  A propos des
  suicides de jeunes gens.   Arch, de  psychol.,  Geneve,
  1904-5,  iv, 358-361.— MacDonald  (A.)   Statistics  of
  child suicide.  Pub. Am. Statist. Ass., Bost., 1906-7,  x,
  260-264,1 tab.  Also, Reprint.—Major (G.)  Selbstmorde
  Jugendlicher   in   sozialpiidagogischer   Beleuchtung.
  Ztschr. f. d. Erforsch.  u. Behandl. d. jugendl. Schwach-
  sinns, Jena, 1908-9, ii,  433-450—Mapes (C. C.)  Suicide
  in children.  Med. Age,  Detroit,  1903, xxi, 289-295.—
  JTIeltzer.  Zur Frage der Schiilerselbstmorde.  Ztschr.
  f. d. Behandl. Schvvachsinn., Dresd., 1910, xxx, 1-11.—
  JTloreau.  Le suicide chez les enfants.  Bull,  med.,
  Par., 1898, xii, 387.—Purler (E.) Le  suicide chez l'en-
  fant et l'adolescent.  Ann. de m£d. et chir. inf., Par.,
  1899, iii, 821-827— Proal (L.)  Education et  suicides
  d'enfants.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1905, xx,
  369;  441.—Sclitilerselbstmorde (Die)  in  Preussen
  wiihrend des Jahres 1907. (Nachtrag zum 2. Hft.)  Med.-
  statist. Nachr., Berl., 1909, i, 419-425.—Solaro  (A.)  I
  suicidii nell' eta infantile.  Pediatria, Napoli, 1904, 2. s.,
  ii, 553-557.—Suicides of children.  Lancet, Lond., 1907,
  ii, 328.

Suicide and insanity.
    See Insanity and suicide; Suicide (Statistics
  of). ^

Suicide and occupations.
    See Physicians (Suicides of); Suicide (Causes
  of); Suicide in physicians; Suicide in soldiers
  and sailors.

Suicide in physicians.
    See, also, Physicians (Suicides of).
    Sikorski (I. A.)  Samoubiystvo sredi  russkikh vra-
  chel. [Suicide among Russian phvsicians.]  Vopr. nerv.-
  psikh. med., Kiev, 1896, i, 9-20.—'Sternberg (A.)  Sa-
  moubiystvo  sredi russkikh vrachel.  [Suicide among
  Russian physicians]  Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.", St.
  Petersb., 1897, iv, 197; 605.—Suicide among physicians.
  [Edit.]   Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1897, lxxvi, 271-
  273.— Suicide (The)  of a medical man following a
  groundless accusation.  Lancet, Lond., 1910,  ii,  858.—
  Vimarius.  Der Selbstmord des  arztlichen Standes.
  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1911, 389-394.

Suicide and poverty.
    See Suicide (Causes of).

Suicide and race.
    See Suicide (Statistics of); Suicide in  anthro-
  pology, etc.

Suicide in schools.
    See Suicide in children.

Suicide in soldiers and sailors.
    Brosch (A.)    Die  Selbstmorder.   Mit be-
  sonderer  Beriicksichtigung der  militiirischen
  Selbstmorder und  ihrer  Obduktionsbefunde.
  8°.  Leipzig & Wien, 1909.
    Gruner (R. B. H.)   *Der Selbstmord in der
  deutschen Armee.   8°.   Berlin, 1903.
    Selbstmorde  (Die)  in der  preussischen Ar-
  mee.  8°.  Berlin, 1894.
    Anton. Bemerkung zu Podesta's Aufsatz: Hiiuflg-
  keit des Selbstmordes in der Marine.  Arch. f. Psychiat.,
  Berl.,1907,xliii, 426.—Antony (F.)  Le suicide dans! ar-
  mee allemande. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par.,1895,
  xxv, 489-495.—A mould (J.)  Contribution k l'etude du
  suicide dans l'armee.  Arch, de l'anthrop. crim., Par.,
  1893, viii, 21-30.—< 'havign y.  Suicide et suicide manqu6
  dans l'armee.  Ann.  d'hyg.,  Par.,  1910, 4. s., xiii, 481-
  507.—('unco.  Le suicide dans l'armee et dans la ma-
  rine.  Courrier m&L, Par., 1901, li, 481.—Des Cilleuls
  (J.)  Le suicide dans l'armee francaise.  Ann. d'hyg.,
  Par.,1910, 4. s., xiii, 508-516.—Gaikovich (R.)  Samou-
  biystvo v volskakh russkol armii za 15 Het. [Suicide in the
  Russian army for 15  years.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1907, vi, 344.—Longnet (R.)  Etude statistique  sur le
  suicide dans les armees europeennes.  Tr. vii. Internat.
  Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1891, Lond., 1892, viii, 135-138.—
  Ma karoft( N. V.)  Samoubiystva v russkol armii. [Sui-
  cide in the Russian army.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,
  1902, lxxx, med.-spec pt., 2203-2239.—Podesta.  H&u-
  figkeit und Ursach e 11 der Selbstmordneigung in der Marine
  im  Vergleich mit der Armee.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl.,
  1906, xiii, 32-54.  See,  also,  supra, Anton.—Fodlia- 
SUCIDE.
30
SUKER.
Suicide in soldiers and sailors.
  jsky (V.)  Samovrazdy, samovrazedne pokusy a zmrza-
  ceni vck.vojSte. [Suicides, suicidal attempts, and maim-
  ing in the army.] Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1889, xxviii, 5-
  10.—Probsti'ng (A.) Soldaten-Selbstmorde. Centralbl.
  f. alltr.  Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1896, xv, 30S-31L—Suicide
  anions soldiers.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i. 452.—Sztano-
  jevitstL.)  Ueberdie Ursachen der  wahrend des Mili-
  tiirdienstps  vorkommenden  Geisteskrankheiten  und
  Selli.-t morde. Pest. med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1911. xl vii,
  69; 6s.—A u boil' (I.)  Samoubiystvo vo flotie.   [Suicide
  inthenavv.] Med. pribav.kmorsk. sborniku, St. Petersb.,
  1906, 173-190.

Suicide in  women.
    Boas (K.)  Suicidium menstruale; ein  Beitrag  zum
  psychischen Verhalten der Frau wahrend der Menstrua-
  tion. Ztschr. f. Psychoth. u. med. Psychol., Stuttg., 1909,
  i, 300-317. -----. Ueber einen Mord- und Suicidversuch
  in der Menstruation.  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Krimi-
  nalist.,  Leipz., 1909, xxxv, 226-248. -----.  Ein weiterer
  Fall von Suicidium menstruale.  Ibid., 1910-11, xl. 187-
  190.—Bossl (L. M.)  Die gyniikologischen  Lasionen bei
  ber Manie des Selbstmordes und die gynakologisehe I'ro-
  phvlaxe gegen den Selbstmord beim Weibe.  Zentralbl.
  f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1911, xxxv, 1265-1272.—Koch. [Fine
  Patientin, die in  Pucrperalpsyehose Suizid  veriibte.]
  Jahrb.  d. Hamb.  Staat^kninkenanst.  1909, Hamb. u.
  Leipz.,  1910, xiv, pt. 1, 125.—Slavik  (V.)  Menstruacni
  psychosy vzhledem ku zakonu trestnimu aku poctu sebe-
  vrazd zen. [Menstrual psychoses from the viewpoint of
  criminal jurisprudence and suicide  of women.]   Lek.
  rozhledy, Praha, 1908,  xvi, 241; 286.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Rev. de med. tcheque, Prague, 1909, ii, 112.

Suiffet (Theodore).  *De l'opotherapie thyroi-
  dienne.  54 pp.   8°.   Montpellier, 1900, No. 6.
    Ecole de pharmacie.

Suijliu;; (J. Ph.)  Bijdrage  tot de kennis  van
  hyperaesthesie voor zoutzuur.  7 pp.   8°.  [Am-
  sterdam, 1888.]
    Repr.from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,  1888,
  xxiv.

Suis (Armand)   [1859-     ].   * Contribution a
  l'etude du foie des poissons et des produits qu'il
  fournit a la therapeutique.   47 pp., 3  pi.  4°.
   Toulouse, 1891, No. 8.
    See, also, Cliarpy i Adrien).  Cours de splanchnologie,
   [etc.].  8°. Monloiibni:,188$. -----. The same. 8°.  Tou-
  louse, 1890.

Suite de la seance publique de la Societe de sant^
  de Nancy, du 2 messidor an 10,  contre la decou-
  verte  anti-psorique.   Reponse de J. Mettem-
  berg.  16 pp.  12°.  Paris, an AT (1803).
Suiter (A. Walter) [1850-    ].   The inaugural
  address before the Medical Society of the State
  of New York.  16 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, W. J.
  Dornan, 1892.
    Repr.from: Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., 1892.
Sujkowski  (Johann) [1875-    ].   *TJeber
  einen  Fall von Tabes  im Jugendalter.  20 pp.,
  5 tab., 2 1.  8°.  Leipzig, B.  Georgi,  1905.
Sukennikowa (Nadeshdaj.    *Ueber einen
  Fall  von Athvreosis  congenita.   31  pp.   8°.
  Berlin, 0. Fretncke, 1909.
Suker (George F.) [1869-    ].   Thiosinamine;
  a clinical contribution to its study.   7 pp.  8°.
  [NashriUeV 1898.
    Repr.from: Ophth.  Rec, Nashville, 1898, vii.

------.  Excision  of the superior cervical sympa-
  thetic ganglion for glaucoma, with a report of a
  case.   4 pp.   8°.  Nashville, 1899.
    Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1899, viii.

------.  Keratitis petrificans,  the correct termi-
  nology for  ribband-like  keratitis.   6 pp.  8°.
  Chicago, 1900.
    Repr.from: Ophth.  Rec, Chicago, 1900, ix.

------.  The surgery of the superior cervical sym-
  pathetic ganglion.   10 pp.   12°.   New York,
  1900.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1900, lxxi.

-----.  On the employment of  agar-agar in the
  formation of  a stump  after enucleation or evis-
  ceration.   4 pp.   8°.   Chicago,  1901.
    Repr.from: Ophth.  Rec, Chicago, 1901, x.
Suker (George F.)—continued.
------.  The value  of excision  of  the  superior
  cervical  sympathetic ganglion  in glaucoma.   8
  pp.   8°.   Chicago, 1901.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii.
------.  Chlorosis and its relation to the eye.   10
  pp.   8°.   Detroit, 1902.
    Repr.from: Medicine, Detroit, 1902, viii.
------.  Is the dislocation of the lens into the vit-
  reous ever justifiable? 8 pp. 8°. New York, 1902.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Ophth., N. Y., 1902, xix.

------.  A separate gumma of the caruncle and
  ocular conjunctiva.   Report of a case, with a
  complete bibliography appertaining thereto.   7
  pp.   8°.   New York, 1902.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Ophth., N. Y., 1902, xix.
------.  Thiosinamin.  Clinical and experimental
  observations with  reference to  corneal opacities
  and other ocular lesions.   12 pp.  8°.   Chicago,
  1902.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix.
------.  Concerning the terms  antimetropia and
  anisometropia;  brachymetropia and  hypome-
  tropia in place of myopia; hypermetropia and
  hyperopia.  A plea for the correct use of  these
  terms in ophthalmology.   16 pp.  8°.   Chicago,
  1903.
    Repr. from: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1903, xii.

------.  Eye complications that at times attend
  measles.   15  pp.   12°.   Detroit, 1903.
    Repr.from: Medicine, Detroit, 1903, ix.
------.  A new and simple demonstration oph-
  thalmoscope.  4 pp.  8°.   Chicago, 1903.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii.
------.  Can an ophthalmic examination aid the
  life insurance examiner in his work?  4 pp.  8°.
  Toledo, 1903.
    Repr.from: Am. M. Compend., Toledo, 1903.
------.  Paraffin; its  use in the formation of a
  !«tump  after  an  enucleation.  4 pp.   8°.  St.
  Louis, 1903.
    Repr.from: Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1903, xii.
------.  Paralysis and paresis of the  muscle of
  accommodation.  25  pp.  8°.  St.  Louix,  1903.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1903, xx.

------.  A consideration of the surgical treatment
  of chronic Bright's disease from the ophthalmic
  standpoint.   7 pp.  roy. 8°.   New 3 'ork, 1904.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix.
-----.  A criticism on the  use and  abuse of the
  lacrimal probe.  6 pp.   8°.   Nero  York, 1904.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Ophth., N. Y., 1904, xxi.
-----.  The molar teeth and the patellar reflex
  in  hereditary  syphilitic  interstitial  keratitis.
  15 pp.   8°.   Detroit, 1904.
    Repr.from: Medicine, Detroit, 1904, x.

------.  Gonorrheal ophthalmia, with  involve-
  ment of the anterior ethmoidal cells.   A report
  of a case.  5  pp.   8°.   St. Louis, 1905.
    Repr. from: Ann. Ophth. & Otol., St. Louis, 1905, xiv.
------.  Kuhnt's conjunctival  flap  (Schoeller-
  Kuhnt's conjunctival graft).   8 pp.   8°.  Chi-
  cago, 1905.
    Repr.from: Opthalmol., Milwaukee, 1905, ii.
------. Diagnostic eye-findings  in  arteriosclero-
  sis (angiosclerosis). 7 pp.  8°. [Cincinnati'], 1906.
    Repr. from: Lancet-Clin., Cincin., 1906, lvii.
------. Scopolamine and morphine  anesthesia
  in  ophthalmic surgery.   12 pp.   12°.   Detroit,
  E. G. Swift, 1906.
    Repr.from: Medicine, Detroit, 1906, xii.

------. Can a substitute for simple enucleation
  be employed in  every  instance?   7  pp.   8°.
  Milwaukee, 1908.
    Repr.from: Ophthalmol., Milwaukee, 1908, iv. 
SUKHANOFF.
31
SULPHATES.
Suklianotf (S. A.)   0 melankholii.  [On me-
  lancholia.]  42 pp.   8°.   S.-Peterburg,  V.  S.
  Ettinger, 1905.
    Forms no. 3 of: Klin. Lekts., S.-Peterb.. 1906.
Sukliareff (A[lekslel]  A[ndreyevich])  [1861-
      ]  *Kazanskiye  tatari (uyezd Kazanski);
  opit etnograricheskavo i  mediko-antropologi-
  cheskavo izsliedovaniya.   [Kazan Tartars (Ka-
  zan County); ethnographic and medico-anthro-
  pologic  studv.]  195  pp.,  1  1.  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, P. P. Solkin, 1904.
Sukhum.
    Roziual'nski (A. G.)  K voprosu o klimatle Sukhu-
  ma (klimaticbeskiya i sanitarniya usloviya).  [Climate
  of Sukhum; climatic and sanitary conditions.]  Med.
  Sbornik, Tiflis, 1892, no. 53,1-22.—Sulakott" (A.I.)  Su-
  khum kak klimaticheskaya stantsiya. [. . . as a climatic
  station.]  Trudt i Protok. Imp. Kavkazsk. Med. Obsh.,
  Tiflis, 1907-8, xliv, 173-193.
Sukiennikow (Wladimir) [1878-    ].   *To-
  pographische Anatomie  der  bronchialen und
  trachealen Lymphdriisen.  26 pp., 2  1.   8°.
  Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1903.
Sukotf (Nikolai  Vsevolodovich   [1862-    ],
   * Material!  k  seroterapii;   sifilisa  vliyaniye
  vpriskivaniy   sivorotki  merkuriarizovannikh
  loshadel  na  sostav krovi u sirilitikov.   [Data
  on serumtherapy of syphilis; influence of  in-
  jection of serum of mercurialized horses on the
  composition  of blood  in  svphilitics.]   91 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1S97'.
Sulakoff(A[fanasiy]I[vanovich])[1871- _  ].
  *Peritonizatsiyaizohrovannimikuskamisalnika;
  eksperimentalnoye  izslledovaniye.  [Peritoni-
  zation  with  isolated pieces of the  omentum;
  experimental investigation.]   84  pp.  8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, Ye.  Tile  i Preyemn, 1910.
 Sulci.
     Cliarpy. Sur les sillons du bas-ventre et de la cuisse.
  Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1910, xvii, 49-63.
 Sulcus (Stilelarian).
     .tlom-liet i  A.) Sur la gouttiere arterielle de la 1™>
  c6te (-ulcus subclavin- B. X. A.)  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1910,
  xxxvi, 591-595.
 Sulcus glottideu.s.  .
     Citelli (S.)  Sulla  frequenza e sul significato di un
  solco glottideonelP uomo.  Internat. Monatschr. f. Anat.
  u. Physiol., Leipz., 1906, xxiii, 421-439, 1 pi.
 Sulcus Rolandi.
     Oiannelli (A.) Sulla interruzione  del sulcus  Ro-
  landi.  Atti d.  Soc. rom. di antrop., Roma, 1908, xiv, 45-59.
 Sulf Iiydral (El) vel Sedlitz Charles Chanteaud.
   16 pp.   12°.   Paris, [1901].
 Sulfonal-Bayer  Recent observations  on its
  value  as a hvpnotic.   23 pp.  8°.   [New York,
    TF. if.  Schirtfelin, & Co., 1891.]
 Sulieka (Marie)  [1852-    ].  * Contribution  a
   l'etude des  fistules et kystes congenitaux du
   cou; kystes  et fistules du canal de Bochdalek.
   82 pp.   4°.  Paris, 1894,  No.  492.
 Sulikow*ki (Theophile).  Monstruosite par in-
   clusion,  superfetation  ombilicale congenitale
   d'une  fille de quatorze  ans, guerie  au moyen
   d'une  operation  extraordinaire.   15 pp., 1 pi.
   8°.  [Paris,  H. Plan, 1852.]
 Sulima  (K[senofont]  P[latonovich])   [1856-
       ].    *Sveklo-sakharnoye proizvodstvo  v
   sanitarnom otnoshenii.  [Beet-sugar manufac-
   tories from a  sanitary viewpoint.]  1 p. 1.,  222
   pp., 1 1.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, M. M. Stasyulevich,
   1892.
 Sulima-Samuiio  (A[ndreIJ F[omich]) [1874-
       ].   *K  voprosu ob  otsienkie nlekotorikh
   priborov dlya gazometricheskavo opredleleniya
Sulima-Samuiio (A[ndrei] F[omich])—con.
  uglekisloti v vozdukhie.   [Estimation of vari-
  ous apparatuses for the gasometric analysis of car-
  bonic acid in the air. ]   74 pp., 11.   8°.  S.-Pe-
  terburg, V. Y. Milshteln, 1904.
Sulka.
    Hasolier.  Die Sulka; ein Beitrag zur Ethnographie
  von Neu-Pommern.  Arch. f. Anthrop., Brnschwg., 1904,
  n. F..i, 209-235.
Sulko von Hostzka [circa 1400].
    Sudlioflr" (K.)  Meister Sulko.  Arch. f. Gesch. d.
  Med., Leipz., 1908, ii, 47-54.
Sullerot  (Henri).  *Contribution  a l'etude du
  traitement des  pleurisies  purulentes.   72  pp.
  8°.   Paris, 1901, No. 457.
Sullivan  (J[ohn] D.) [1841-    ].  Clinical
  observations on  appendicitis, with  report of
  cases illustrating different forms of the disease.
  15 pp.   12°.  [New  York,  D. Appleton & Co..
  1893.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1893, lvii.
Sullivan (J[ohn] J.)   An eligible combination.
  4 pp.  32°.   New York, 1894.
Sullivan (John L.).
    See Disbrow (Levi) & Sullivan (John L.)  Adver-
  tisement of a proposition fur ward companies. 8°.  New
  York, 1832.

Sullivan  (Michael).
    Portrait.  Canada Lancet,  Toronto, 1904-5,  xxxviii,
  no. 3.

Sullivan  {Richard Henry) [1854-1905].
    Obituary.  Brooklyn M. J., 1905, xix, 218.

Sullivan  County, Xew  York.
    Sullivan County, N. Y., as a winter  health
  resort, and the climatic and h}Tgienic treatment
  of phthisis.   16°.  New York, 1899.
Sullivans Island.
    See Charleston, South Carolina.
Sully (James)  [1842-    ].  Sensation and in-
  tuition;  studies in psychology and aesthetics.
  xix,  372  pp.   8°.   London, H. S. King & Co.,
  1874.
-----.  Illusions; a psychological study.  102 pp.
  8°.   New York, the Humboldt Pub. Co., 1884.
    For Portrait, see Phil. Port. Series, Chicago, 1898.
Sulmeneff (Nikolai Dimitriyevich) [1858-   ].
  *Lebeda (Chenopodium album L.) yeya khi-
  micheskiy  sostav i  usvoyayemost  azotistikh
  veshtshestv.   [. . .,  its chemical  composition
  and  assimilation  of its nitrogenous matter.]
  43, xix pp., 2 1.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, S.  V.  Vol-
  pyanski, 1893.
    See, also, Martineau (Lfouis]).  Blennorreya u
  zhenshtshin [etc.].  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1886.

Sulmona.
    See Hygiene (Municipal,  Laws,  etc.,  of), by
  localities.

Sulphaminol.
    J)e Laiitslieere.  Lesulfaminol. Pressem6d.helge,
  Brux., 1894, xlvi, 49.

Sul phate-cellulose.
    Komppa (G.) Laus unto koskeva sulfaatti-sellulosa-
  tehtai ta.  [Suggestions for plants for manufacturing'sul-
  phate cellulose.]  Duodecim, Helsinski, 1908, xxiv, 322-
  329.

Sulphates.
     See, also,  under names of elements.
     Andrianavony.    * Contribution  a  l'etude
  clinique des persulfates alcalins.  8°. Montpel-
  lier,  1901. 
SULPHATES.
32
SULPIIOGENOL.
Sulphates.
    Dileff (Augusta Mille).   * Recherches  rela-
  tives a 1'action des solutions des sulfates alcalins
  sur les  sulfates alcalino-terreux.   8°.  Geneve,
  1908.
    BVtuel i R.) Emploi therapeutique des persulfates
  alcalins.  Presse med.,  Par., 1901, i, 11.—Bouzat (A.)
  Sur le sulfate cuprosoammonique.  Bull. Soc. scient. et
  med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1909, xviii, 57-61.—Camurrl
  (L.)  I solfatiferrosoemanganoso nell'ipodermoterapia.
  Gazz. di  osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 2021-2025.—van  Del-
  den (A.) Beitrag  zur Kenntnis der Sulfatreduktion
  durch Bakterien.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt.,
  Jena, 1903, xi, 81; 113, 1  pi.—Folin (O.)  On sulphate
  and sulphur determinations.  J. Biol. Chem. ,N.Y., 190.5-6,
  i, 131-159.— Keppeler (G.)  & D'Ans (J.)  Die ther-
  mische  Dissociation der  wasserfreien   Eisensulfate.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1908, lxii, 89-118.— Mc-
  Caskey (G. W.) Simpleandetherealsulphates; asimple
  and rapid methodfor their separate determination, thirty
  minutes.  J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 788-790.
  Also, Reprint.—Rossi (G.)  Intorno al metodo Hartleb
  per la determinazione rapida dei solfati nelle acque po-
  tabili. Rassegna di sc. med., Modena, 1901-2, xvi, 231-233.

Sulphaturia.
    Achard (C),  Laubry (C.) & Thomas (L.) Sul-
  faturie et injections salines sulfatees. Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. h6p.  de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix, 419-423.

Sulph-hsemoglobina^mia.
    Clarke (T. W.) & Curts  (R. M.) Sulphhemoglobi-
  nemia, with a report of the first case in America. J. Med.
  Soc. N. Jersey, Orange,  1910-11, vii, 341-346.  Also: Med.
  Rec,  N. Y.,  1910, lxxviii, 987-991—Hurtley (\V.  H.)
  Sulphaemoglobin and sulphsemoglobinaemia.  Lavori e
  riv. di chim. e micr. dim., Salsomaggiore,  1908-9, i, 225-
  229.—Russell i A. E.)  Acaseofsulph-haemoglobinsemia
  with cyanosis.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1906-7, lviii, 177-183.

Sulphidal.
    Nevinny (J.)  Der elementareund kolloideSchwefel
* (Sulfidal). Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1883; 1936.

Sulphides.
     See, also, Carbon  (Bisulphide of).
     Heritier (P.)  *Combinaisons de sulfobis-
  muthites m£talliques et des sulfures de cuivre
  et de chrome  avec  les  sulfures alcalins.  8°.
  Paris, 1905.
     Ott (K.)   * Ueber Sulfide und Sulfine.  8°.
  Miinchen, 1908.
     Schweizer (E.)   * Ueber  die Einwirkung
  schwefellosender Extraktionsmittel  auf Metall-
  sulfide.   8°. Erlangen, 1908.
    Stingel (J. L.)  The fixation of sulphide by basic bis-
  muth compounds.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1911, lxxxiii,
  412-424.

Sulphinide (Benzoic).
    Aducco (V.)& Mosso (U.)   Esperienze fisiologiche
  intorno  all' azione della sulrinide benzoica o saccarina
  di Fahlberg.  Gazz. d. clin., Torino, 1886, xxiii, 216; 234.
  ----------.  Applicazioni terapeutiche della sulfinide
  benzoica o saccarinadi Fahlberg. Riformamed., Napoli,
  1886, ii, 586.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1887,
  viii, 22-36.

Sulphites.
    See,  also, Fermentation  and  disease; and
  under names of elements.
    Harpf  (A.)   * Beitrage  zur Kenntniss  der
  chemischen  Vorgiinge   beim  Sulfitverfahren.
  [Bern.]  8°.  Stuttgart, 1892.
    Jones  (J.)  Historical, chemical, physiological  and
  therapeutic notes on the medical properties and value of
  the sulphites and hyposulphites.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1894, xxii, 135-138.—Kionka (H.) & Ebstein
  (L.)  Ueber die chronische Sulfitvergiftung.  Ztschr. f.
  Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1902, xii, 123-146,1 pi.—
  Smi tli  (E. E.) Is food containing sulphites injurious to
  health?  Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1908, n. s.,
  iii, 160-165.

Sulpho-carbol  [andsalpho-carbolates],
    011(1.) 0 slerno-karbolovol smlesi. [Sulpho-carbolic
  mixture.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1893, xiv, 793-795.—La-
  place^.) RoheSchwefel-CarbolsaurealsDesinfections-
  mittel.  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr., Berl., 1888, xiv, 121.
  Also, Reprint.—Vlsier (F.)  Sur l'emploi therapeutique
  du sulfo-carbol.   Bull.  Soc. med.-prat. de Par. (1884-5),
  1886, n.  s., i, 44-55. -----. Sur le sulfo-carbol (acide or-
Sulpho-carbol [and sulpho-carbolates].
  thoxyphenvlsulfurcux); ses propri<H6s antifermentesci-
  bles et antiseptiques. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., £ar.,
  1884, 8. s., i, 53-60. Also:  .1. de pharm. et chim., Par.,
  1885, 5. s., xi, 145-152.-Waua.li (W. F.)   The sulphocar-
  bolates.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 914-916.

Sulpho-carbol (Toxicology of).
    Kobilyanski  (S.   F.)  *K   patologicheskoi
  anatomii otravleniya sierno-karbolovol smlesyu.
  [On the pathological anatomy of  poisoning by
  sulpho-carbolic  mixture.]   8°.    S. - Peter burg,
  1896.
    Mukhin (I. F.)  * Patologo-anatomicheskiya
  izroieneniya krovi i zheludochno - kishechnavo
  kanala pri ostrom otravlenii sierno-karbolovoyu
  smlesyu.   Eksperimentalnoye  i patologo - ana-
  tomicheskoye izsliedovaniye.   [Pathologo-ana-
  tomical changes in the blood, stomach, and intes-
  tinal canal in acute poisoning by sulpho-carbolic
  mixture.  Experimental and pathologo-anatom-
  ical investigation.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1896.

Sulphocyanates.
    De Souza (D. H.)  On the elimination of sulphocy-
  anates from the blood, and their supposed formation in
  the salivary glands.  J. Physiol., Lond., 1906-7, xxxv,
  332-345.— Martinotti (I.)  Dell' azione dei solfocianati
  sul  deeorso di alcune infezioni.  Riforma med., Napoli,
  1896, xii, pt. 1, 423; 435.  Also, transl.: Centralbl. f. Bakte-
  riol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1896, xix, 142-148.

Sulpliocy smides[Rhodanco?npounds].
    See, also,  Acid  (Sulphocyanic);  Potassium
  (Sulphocyanide); Saliva; Sulphur.
    Villain  (E.)  * Ueber das Vorkommen und
  den Nachweis des Rhodans im  Menschen- und
  Tierkorper und  seine  toxikologische und phar-
  makologische  Bedeutung.  [Freiburg i.  Br.]
  8°.   Berlin,  1903.
    Edlnger  (A.)  Vorkommen und  Bedeutung der
  Rhodanverbindungen im menschlichen und tierischen
  Organismus,  sowie die Verwendung derselben  in der
  Therapie.  Apoth.-Ztg.,  Berl.,  1906, xxi, 876.  Also:
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, 1906,
  Leipz., 1907,  pt. 2, 216.—Edinger  (A.)  & Clemens
  (P.)  Weitere Untersuchungen iiber die Bedeutung der
  Rhodanverbindungim Tierkorper. Ztschr. f. klin. Med.,
  Berl., 1906, lix,218-229.—Edinger (A.)& Treupel (G.)
  Untersuchungen iiber Rhodanverbindungen.  Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1901, xlviii,  1515-1520.—Elselt  (R.)
  Vyludovani siry organismen a pomer  jeho k vyluCovani
  rhodankalia.  [The secretion of sulphur by the organism
  and its relation to the secretion of potassium sulphocyan-
  ide.]  Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1907, xlvi, 1238; 1256.—
  Kabdebo (G.)  A rhodan  kepzodese>61 6s sorsardl a
  szervezetben.  [The formation of rhodan, and its fate
  in the organism.]  Orvostud. ertek. gyiijt. Magy. orv.
  Arch., Budapest, 1907, ii. f., viii,  211-221. — ITIayer
  (A.)  Ueber den Einfluss von Rhodanverbindungen auf
  den Stoffwechsel. Deutsches Arch. f.  klin.  Med., Leipz.,
  1904, lxxix, 194-208. -----. Ueber die Menge des Rhodans
  im  menschlichen Speichel und Harn bei Gesunden und
  in einigen Krankheitszustiinden. Ibid,, 209-214.—Muck
  (O.)  Ueber das Vorkommen von Rhodan im Nasen-und
  Conjunctivalsecret.  Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1900,
  xlvii, 1168.—Pan 11  (W.) Zur Kenntnis  der Rhodan-
  therapie.  Zentralbl.  f. d. ges. Therap., Wien u. Berl.,
  1904, xxii, 19-21—Pollak (L.) Ueber das Schicksal der
  Rhodanate im tierischen Organismus.  Beitr. z. chem.
  Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1902, ii, 430-433.—Stoec-kiln
  & <ro<lietelle.  Sur la presence accidentelle dans le
  lait de sulfocyanureset leur origine.   Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1910, cl, 1530.—Tonietti  (P.) Contributo
  alio studio del valore diagnostico del rodano.  Arch. ital.
  di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1908, xix, 70-80.

Sulpho-ethers.
    Labbe (H.) & Vitry (G.)  Les sulfo-ethers dans la
  bile et dans les matures females. Compt. rend. Soc de
  biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 1093.

Sulphoform.
    Joseph (M.)  Ueber Sulfoform, ein neues Schwefel-
  priiparat.  Dermat. Centralbl., Berl., 1910-11, xiv, 1; 34.

Sulphogenol.
    Goliner.   Ueber  Sulfogenol.  Aerztl. Prax  Berl
  1907, xx, 65.—Silberstein (J.)  Ueber das neue'Schwe-
  felpraeparat Sulfogenol.   Heilkunde, Berl. u. Wien 1906
  495-500.                                      '    ' 
SULPHO-H.EMOCHROMOGEX.        33                               SULPHONAL.
Sulpho-hseinochromogeii.
    De Oomliiic-i* (A.)  Un nuovo  spettro del sangue
  (solfoemocromogeno).  Morgagni, Milano, 1905, xlvii, 269.

Sulphhydral.
    Sulfhydral (El)  y el Sedlitz Charles Chan-
  teaud.   12°.   Paris, [1901].
    Abogado (E. L.)  Medicaci6n antiseptica; sulfuro
  de calcium (sulfhidral).  Cr6n. med. mexicana, Mexico,
  1897-8, i, 248; 340. -----. El sulfhidral (sulfuro de calcio
  puro.) Ibid., 1901, iv, 31-34.

Sulpholythin.
    Sulpho-lythln.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,
  xlvii, 1930-1932.

Sulphonal.
    See, also, Chorea  (Treatment of);  Epilepsy
  (Treatment of).
    Digest (A)  of  the more important publica-
  tions  on sulfonal-Bayer  (diaethylsulfondime-
  thylmethan),  (CH3)2=C=(C,H5SO,)„ the new
  hypnotic.  8°.  New York,  1888.
    Ehrlich (H.)  *Beitrag  zur  Frage  ob  der
  Gebrauch von Sulfonal zur Ausscheidung von
  Haematoporphyrin im Urin fiihrt.  8°.    Wiirz-
  burg, 1893.
    Sulfonal-Bayer.   Recent  observations   on
  its  value as a hypnotic.  8°.   [New York, 1891].
    Vanderlinden (O.) & De Buck (D.)  Action
  physiologique des disulfones ac^toniques; sul-
  fonal, trional  et tetronal.  8°.   Bruxelles, 1894.
    Also, in: Arch, de pharmacod., Gand et Par., 1894-5, i,
  431-486.

    Vitali (D.)  Contributo alio studio chimico-
  tossicologico sul  sulfonale  e su  composti ana-
  loghi.   4°.  Torino, 1900.
    Cutting from: Accad. r. d. sc. d. Torino, 5. s., viii.

    Wolters (H.  H.  M. E.)  * Contribution a
  l'etude  du sulfonal.   (Revue generale;  toxico-
  logic. )  4°.   Bordeaux, 1895.
    Andrews (E.) The powerful effect of sulfonal in
  arresting the cramps of fractured limbs, and reflex spasms
  from other causes.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1892,  xix,
  239.—Baumann (E.)  Notiz zum physiologischen Ver-
  halten des Sulfonals.  Centralbl. f. d. med. Wissensch.,
  Bed., 1892, xxx, 898.—Burnett (S. G.) New observa-
  tions in the use of sulphonal.  X. York M. J., 1892, lv,
  406.—Clouston (T. S.)  Sulphonal;  its advantages and
  disadvantages.  Edinb. Hosp. Rep., 1895, iii,  476-483.—
  De Buck.  Sulfonal, trional et tetronal. Flandrem6d.,
  Gand, 1894, i, 255-260.—Fraenkel  (J.) Zur  Casuistik
  der Sulfonalwirkung.  Allg. Ztschr. f.  Psvchiat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1902, lix,  953-962.—Gabutti (E.)  Recherche du
  sulfonal  dans le trional et le tetronal.  J. de pharm. et
  chim., Par., 1907, 6. s., xxv, 483-486.—Hill (J. S.)  Large
  dose of sulphonal for  a child.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1894,
  xlvi, 339.—Hurd (A. W.)  Notes on the use of sulfonal
  as  a  sedative.  State  Hosp. Bull.,  Utica,  1896,  i,  152-
  154.—Johnstone (J. C.) Some notes on the use of
  sulphonal as a  sedative  and  hypnotic.  J. Ment. Sc,
  Lond., 1892,  xxxviii, 55-71.— Kast (A.)  Sulfonal,  ein
  neues Schlafmittel.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1888, xxv, 309-
  314.  Also, Reprint. -----. Zur Kenntniss  der Sulpho-
  nalwirkung.  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,
  1892-3, xxxi, 09-84.—van  tier Kolk (J.)  lets over
  sulfonal. Psychiat. en Neurol. Bl., Amst., 1903, vii,52-54.—
  Rabbas (G.)  Ueber die Wirkung des Sulfonals, aus
  der psychiatrischen Klinik zu  Marburg i. H.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1888, xxv, 330-332. Also, Reprint.—SchaflTer
  (E.)  Zur Kenntniss der Sulfonalwirkung.  Therap.
  Monatsh., Berl., 1893,  vii, 57-60.—Schaumann  (C.)
  Ueber den Einfluss  des Sulfonal und Trional auf den
  Stoffwechsel beim Menschen.  Therap.  Monatsh., Berl.,
  1894, viii, 383-385.— Sgobbo (P.)  Modificazioni del polso
  del  cervello e dell' avambraccio dietro la somministra-
  zione del solfonale.  Ann. di nevrol., Torino, 1891, n. s.,
  ix, 89-114.—Smith (R. P.)  A case in which 300 grains
  of sulphonal were taken in two doses.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1900, l, 136—Smith (W. J.) The chemico-physiology of
  sulphonal.  Practitioner, Lond., 1892, xlix, 413-419.  Also,
  transl.: Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,  Strassb.,  1892-3, xvii,
  1-7.—Sulfonal et trional. Clinique,  Montreal, 1895-6,
  ii, 89.—Webber  (S. G.)   Sulphonal and trional com-
  pared. Boston M. & S. J., 1895, cxxxii, 516.

        VOL  XVII, 2d  series----3
Sulphonal (Ilxmatoporphyrinuria fol-

  lowing exhibition of).
    See, also, Sulphonal (Toxicology, etc., of).
    Campbell  (K.)  A  case of haematoporphyrinuria.
  [Thirty grains of sulphonal.]  J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1898,
  xliv, 305-313.—Garrod (A. E.) & Hopkins (F. G.)
  Notes on the occurrence of large quantities of haemato-
  porphyrin in the urine of patients taking sulphonal.  Tr.
  Path. Soc. Lond., 1896,  xlvii, 316-334.  Also: J. Path. &
  Bacteriol., Edinb.  & Lond.,  1894-6,  iii, 434-448. Also
  [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, ii, 1164.— Oswald (L.
  R.)  Haematoporphyrinuria following the administration
  of sulphonal; notes of a case.  Glasgow M. J., 1895, xliii,
  1-9.—Smith (R.  P.)  Sulphonal  and haematoporphy-
  rinuria. St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1893, xxi, 241-
  251.—Syllaba (L.)  Pokusna  haematoporfyrinurie  a
  urobilinurie  po sulfonalu u zvifete.  [Hematoporphyri-
  nurie et urobilinurie experimental dans l'intoxication
  par le sulfonal.  Res., 51.]  Shorn,  klin., v Praze,  1906-7,
  viii, 1-53, 1 pi.  -----. Odpoved' na Haskovcovu kritiku
  m6 prace: Pokusna haematoporfyrinurie a urobilinurie
  po sulfonalu  u zvifete.   [Answer to the critique of HaS-
  kovec on my article: Researches on haematoporphyrinu-
  ria and urobilinuria from sulphonal in animals.]  Ibid.,
  447-452.

Sulphonal  (Toxicology  and untoward

  effects of).
    Binoth (F.)   * Ueber  Sulfonal- und Trional-
  vergiftung.   8°.   Freiburg i. B., 1903.

    Narbekoff (I. V.)   *Patologo-anatomiche-
  skiya izmleneniya  pecheni,  pochek  i serdtsa
  pri  otravlenii  sulfonalom; eksperimentalnoye
  izsliedovaniye.   [Pathologo-anatomical altera-
  tions in the liver, kidneys, and heart in poison-
  ing by sulphonal; experimental  research.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1897.

    Schmeck (H.)   * Ueber Sulfonalvergiftung.
  Mit  einem  casuistischen   Beitrage.    [Wurtz-
  burg.]  8°.  Augsburg, 1895.

    Schulte  (H. A.)   *Ein Fall von acuter Sul-
  fonal-Vergiftung.  8°.   Kiel,  1897.
    Alexander (H. de M.)  A case of  sulphonal poison-
  ing. J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1902, xlviii, 765.—Bolle (J. C.)
  Sulfonal-vergiftiging.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1907, i, 1475-1478.—BonannI (A.) Gli eritrociti
  punteggiati  nell' intossicazione cronica  per solfonale.
  Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1908, xxxiv, 421-430, 1 pi.
  -----. L'ematoporririnuria e 1' intossicazione per solfo-
  nale.   Ibid., 539-588. -----. Le alterazioni istologiche
  degli organi e del sangue nell' intossicazione cronica per
  solfonale.  Ibid., 1909, xxxv, 95-108,1 pi.—Brodler (L.)
  Eruption medicamenteuse, produite par le  sulfonal.
  Med. mod.. Par., 1907, xviii, 279.—De  Fuentes  (A. S.)
  Contribuci6n al estudio de la intoxicaci6n por el sulfonal
  a dosis elevadas; convulsiones;  gastro-enteritis;  anuria
  por inhibicidnrenal; coma; curaci6n. Rev.med.cubana,
  Habana, 1908, xiii, 145-148.  Also: Arch, de la Soc. estud.
  clin. de la Habana, 1908, xv, 174-179.—Erbsloh (W.)
  Zur Pathologie und path. Anatomie der toxischen Poly-
  neuritis nach  Sulfonalgebrauch.  Deutsche  Ztschr. f.
  Nervenh., Leipz., 1902-3, xxiii,  197-204.—Fatal dose of
  sulphonal.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, i,  811.— Fehr (H.)  Et
  Par Tilfaelde  af Sulfonalforgiftning. [Cases of poisoning
  by sulphonal.]  Hosp.-Tid., Kjdbenh., 1891,3. R., ix, 1121-
  1138.—Frledenrelch (A.)  To Tilfaelde af d0delig Sul-
  fonalforgiftning.   [Two cases of poisoning by sulphonal
  terminating  fatally.]   Ibid., 1892, 3.  R., x,  705-718.—
  FUrst (C)   Ueber die Giftwirkungen des  Sulfonals.
  Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1891, v, 1873; 1919;  1998 —
  Glannclll  (A.)   Sui  disturbi prodotti dal  sulfonale.
  Riforma med.,  Napoli,  1894, x, pt. 1, 770-773.—Gilbert
  (W. H.) Sulfonalismus. Aerztl. Prakt., Hamb., 1894, vii,
  385-391.  Also: Med.-chir.  Centralbl.,  Wien, 1894, xxix,
  202-204.—Gillett (J. F.)  A case of sulphonal poisoning.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 808.—Grant (J.  H.)  Unfa-
  vorable secondary effects of sulphonal.  Boston M. & S.
  J., 1892, cxxvi, 113.—Griffith (J. P. C.)  Remarks  on the
  unpleasant effects of sulphonal.  Tr. Coll. Phys.  Phila.,
  1889, 3. s., xi, 141-154— Gulland (G. L.)  Sulphonal
  poisoning. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1898-9, n.s., xviii,
  49-61.  Also [Abstr.]: Scot.  M. & S. J., Edinb., 1899, iv,
  207-219.  -----. Case of chronic  sulphonal poisoning.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1898, n. s., lxvi, 618.—Hallo-
  peau.  Sur deux case d'intoxication par la pommade au
  sulfonal chez des sujets atteints d'erythrodermie premy-
  cosique.  Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900,
  xi, 317.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s., 
STLPHONAL.                               34                                    SULPHUR.
Sulphonal  (Toxicology and  untoward

   effects of).
   i!'l 118.—Hamilton (J.)  Death from sulphonal poison-
   ing. M«'<1.  l'O'st- >v Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiv, 120.—
   Iliirduirkc  ( \V. W. )  A case of sulphonal poison-
   ing in a dipsomaniac.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 149.—
   llcarder (F. P.)  Sulphonal poisoning  in a  case of
   melancholiaagitans.  Ibid., 1896, ii, 1372.—Helweii (K.)
   En kort Meddelelse om Rygmarvslidelsen ved Sulfoual-
   forgiftning.   [Spinal cord disease in connection with
   poisoning  by sulphonal.]  Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1892, 3.
   R., x, 973-976.—Hind (A. E.)  A case of acute sulphonal
   poisoning.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 219.—Hoppe-Seyler
   Or.) & Bitter (C.)  Zur Kenntniss der acuten Sulfonal-
   veridftung.  Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1897, xliv, 355;
   :{il— Khan ( F. II.)  (Edema of lower  limbs produced
   by one dose of sulphonal.  Indian M.Rec,Calcutta, 1900,
   xix,263.—Kober.  reberSulfonalvergiftung. Centralbl.
   f. klin. Med., Leipz.. 1^92. xiii, 18,5-188.—Leick (B.)  Zur
   Kenntniss der NebenwirkungendesSulfonals. Ztschr. f.
   prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a. M.,  1898, vii, 338-340.—L.epine
   (R.)  Accidents produits par le sulfonal. Semaine med.,
   Par., 1893, xiii, 25.—Lopez (G.)  Inconveniente  t6xico
   del sulfonal.  Arch, de la Soc estud.  clin. de la Habana,
   1895-6, vii, 242-252.  Also: Cr6n. med.-quir. de la Habana,
   1896, xxii, 103-111.—Marthen (G.)   Zur Anatomie der
   Sulfonal vergiftung.  Miinchen.med. Wchnschr.,1895, xiii,
   422.—JIurphy (E. J.) Sulphonalidiosvncrasy.  Indian
   M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1904,  xxxix, 96.—Neisser (E.) Sul-
   phonal poisoning.  N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, Conn.,
   1891-2. xi, 166.—Neubauer (0.)   Hamatoporphyrin und
   Sulfonalvergiftung.  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,
   Leipz., 1900, xliii, 456-470.—Pollltz  (P.) Ein Fall von
   Sulfonalvergiftung.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl.  Med., Bed.,
   1898, 3. F., xv,297-304.—Richmond (D.)  A caseof sul-
   phonal poisoning.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898,ii, 1337.— Rob-
   ertson (G. M.)  The continuous administration of sul-
   phonal; its dangers and the precautions to be adopted.
   J. Ment. Sc,  Lond., 1911, lvh, 273-288.—Sadler (E. A.)
   Delaved toxie effects of sulphonal.   Birmingh. M. Rev.,
   1901, x, 29S-300.— Schulz (R.) Chronische Sulfonalver-
   giftung mit todtlichem Austrang (Hiimatoporphvrinurie).
   Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1896, xv, 866-873.—Sim (P. I.)
   Sluchal ostrol visipi poslle priyoma sulfonala.  [Acute
   eruption after sulphonal.]  Bolnitsch.  gaz. Botkina, St.
   Petersb., 1896, vii, 823-826.—Sington (H. S.)  A case of
   acute sulphonal poisoning. West Lond. M. J., Lond. ,1911,
   xvi,214.— Stern (R.) Ueber Nierenveranderungen bei
   Sulfonalvergiftung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
   Berl., 1894, xx, 221-223.—Stoiceseu. Un caz de intoxi-
   cate cronica cu sulfonal. Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1898, xviii,
   31.—Talley (J. E.)  The prolonged use and toxic action
   of sulphonal.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1908, cxxxvi,
   681-583.—Tresilian (F.)  A case  of  acute sulphonal
   poisoning.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 209.   Also: Indian
   M.  Rec, Calcutta, 1899,  xvii, 735.—Vitali (D.)  Contri-
   buto alio studio chimico-tossicologico del solfonale e di
   composti analoghi.  Rendic. Accad.  d. sc.  d. 1st. di Bo-
   logna, 1899-1900, iv, 124-126.—Watt (D. C.)  Notes on a
   case of sulphonal poisoning.  South African M. J., Cape
   Town,1897-8,v,256.—Whatley (J.L.) Sulphonal poison-
   ing.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1016.—Wien (O.)   Ueber
   einen  Fall letaler subacuter Sulfonalvergiftung. Berl.
   klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv. 863-866.—Wolters (M.)
   Ueber Sulfonalexantheme. Therap.Monatsh.,Berl., 1895,
   ix,  656-658.—Zelgler (Amelia).  Report of a case of sul-
   phonal  poisoning.  Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1900,
   viii, 161.

Sulphonates.

    Vial (J.-P.-A.)  * Etude de quelques ortho-
   benzenolsulfonates.  8°.  Lyon, 1905.

Sul phones.

    Guenots  (I.)  *Les medicaments sulfon^s.
   8°.  Lyon, 1902.
    Lehner  (A.)   *Nouvelles syntheses  de  la
   benzophenonesulfone  et de ses  derives.   8°.
   Genh-e, 1904.
    Hildebrandt (H.)  Pharmakologische Studien in
   der Sulfon-Reihe.  Arch. f. exper. Path. u.  Pharmakol.,
   Leipz., 1905, liii, 90-96.—.May ser (H.)  Ueber das Zu-
   standekommen derhypnotischen Wirkung der Disulfone.
   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1896, xxii,
   135.— Tlorro  (W.)'  Zur Theorie der hvpnotischen Wir-
   kung der Sulfone.  Ibid., 1894, xx, 867.— Noyes (A. A.) &
   Gaylord (W. K.)  Influence of the introduction of a
   sulphonic group upon the power of a developer.  Tech-
   nol. Quart., Bost., 1893, vi, 60.

Sulphopyrin.
    Neumann.  Ceber einige Erfolge mit Beta-Sulfopy-
   rin bei Jodismus und acuten Erkrankungen derAtmungs-
   orirano.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1906, lxxv. 813.—
   Nu llopy rill.  Vrtljschr. f.  prakt. Pharm., Berl., 1906,
   iii.  15.—Zernik (F.)  Sulfopyrin.  Arb. a. d. pharma-
Sulphopyrin.
  zeut. Inst. (i.'Lniv. Berl. 1906, Berl. u. Wien, 1907, iv, 66-
  71.  Also: Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1906, xxi, 549. ——. Sulto-
  pvrin (Erwiderung).  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1906, xxi, 598.
  -----. Beta-Sulfopyrin.  Ibid., 1907, xxii, 78.

Sulphorhodamiii.
    Andrecw (N.)  Ueber die vitale metachromatische
  Fiirbung  mit Sulforhodamin.  Virchow's  Arch.  path.
  Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1911,cciv, 447-152,1 pi.

Sulphosol.
    Nieolai (C.) Ueber Sulfosol, ein losliches Schwefel-
  praparat.  N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1910, xxi, 274-278.

Sulphur.
    See, also, Acid (Sulphuric); Acid (Sulphurous);
  Chlorosis (Treatment  of); Cholera (Prevention
  of);  Diphtheria (Treatment of)  with  sulphur;
  Disinfection;  Rheumatism  (Chronic, Treat-
  ment of);  Waters (Mineral, Sulphurous); Whoop-
  ing-cough (Treatment of).
    Bernou (E.)  Eaux sulfates a bases de chaux
  et de magnesie.   Reponse  a Nickles et Trou-
  peau.   8°.  [Paris, 1888,  vel subseq.~\
    Butschli (O.)  Untersuchungen iiber Mikro-
  structuren des erstarrten Schwefels, nebst  Be-
  merkungen iiber Sublimation, Ueberschmelzung
  und Uebersiittigung des  Schwefels  und einiger
  anderer Korper.   fol.  Leipzig, 1900.
    Fedchenko (N.  P.)   *0  phiziologicheskom
  deistvii Pjatigorskich  sernych vann na vesa tela
  .  . .  dychanie i arterialnoe krovjanoe davlenie
  u tcheloveka.  [Physiological effect of  the sul-
  phur baths of Pjatigorsk on weight of body . . .,
  respiration, and arterial circulation in man.]
  8°.  St.-Petersburg, 1892.
    Rolfinck  (W.)   De sulphure, publicse dis-
  quisitioni  subjecta,  respondente  Hermanno
  Andreae.  sm. 4°.  Jense, 1660.
    de Zymowski  (J.)   Contribution a l'etude
  des  eaux sulfureuses.   Memoire pr£sent6  a la
  Societe francaise d'hygiene.   12°.   Brougg, 1891.
    Aronstein (L.) & van  Nierop (A. S.)  Over de
  inwerking van zwavel op toluol en xylol.  Versl. d.. ..
  wis-en natuurk.  Afd. d. k. Akad. v.Wetensch., Amst.,
  1902-3, xi,  298-305.— Balland.  Sur  la distribution du
  soufre dans les aliments.  J. de pharm. et chim, Par.,
  1907,  6. s., xxv, 49-51—Berghoff (V.) Bestimmungder
  Brechungsexponenten  von Schwefel-  und Phosphorlo-
  sungen in Schwefelkohlenstoff nach der Prismenmethode
  mit  Fernrohr und  Skala.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,
  Leipz., 1894, xv, 422^36.—Blitz (H.)& Preuner (G.)
  Gasdichtebestimmungen  des  Schwefels nach dem Du-
  masschen  Verfahren.   Ibid.,  1901-2,  xxxix,  323-341.—
  Bodenstein (M.) & Karo (W.)  Die langsame Ver-
  brennung des Schwefels.   Ibid., 1910, lxxv, 30-47.—Do-
  mergue.  Fleur de soufre  et soufre  sublime. J. de
  pharm. et chim., Par., 1904, 6. s., xx, 493-499.—Eumor-
  lopoulos (N.)  The  boiling point  of sulphur on  the
  constant-pressure air thermometer.   Proc. Roy.  Soc.
  Lond., 1908,  s. A., lxxxi, 339-362.—Ewan (T.)  Ueber
  die Oxydationsgeschvvindigkeit von Phosphor,  Schwefel
  und  Aldehyd.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1895,
  xvi, 315-343.—Ferras.  Communication sur les eaux sul-
  fureuses.   Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1898, xvi, 132-
  135.—Fornias (E.)  Scheme for the study of sulphur.
  Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1907, xiii, 657-669.—Frankl
  (T.)  Ueber die Darmwirkung des Schwefels.  Arch. f.
  exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,  Leipz., 1911, lxv, 303-308.—
  Frledlaender (P.)  Sur les matieres  colorantes au
  soufre.  Monit. scient., Par., 1906, 4. s.,xx, pt.2,629-633.—
  Gautier (A.)  Origine des eaux thermales sulfureuses.
  Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.],  Par., 1901, xii,  105-112.—
  Hertz (J.)  Ueber die Molekulargrosse von Schwefel,
  Phosphor und Jod in Losungen. Ztschr. f. physiol Chem
  Leipz., 1890, vi, 358.—Hoffmann (F.) & Bothe (A.)
  Ueber eine Zustandsiinderung des flussieen Schwefels
  Ibid., 1906 lv, 113-124.-Jones (C. O.) The  action of
  certain sulphur compounds on metabolism and excretion
  Bio-Chem. J., Liverp., 1910-11, v, 427-441.—Kruyt (H  R )
  Die dynamische Allotropie des  Schwefels   Ztschr f
  physiol.Chem., Leipz., 1908,lxiv, 513: 1909 lxv 486     '  '
  Die dynamische Allotropie des Schwefels  III  Das cVs'
  tern:  Schwefel-Benzoesaure.  Ibid   lxvii  321-342 —
  IHiyoslii (M.)  Studien iiber die Schwefelr'asenbildung
  und die Soh wefelbactenen der Thermen von Yumoto hrf
  Nikko.  J.ColLSc, Imp. Univ., Japan, Tokv6 1897 x
  143-173,  1 pl.-Murgla  (E.)  RicWhe sperimentaU
  sull'  assorbimento e sulla eiiminazione del  solfuro> di 
SULPHUR.
35
SULPHUR.
Sulphur.
  piombo puro.   Rammazzini, Firenze, 1911, v.  60-67.—
  Premier (G.)  Die Isotherme der Schwefeldissociation
  bei 448°. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1903, xliv, 733-
  753.—Freuner (G.)"&  Solnipp (YV.) Dissociations-
  isothermen des Schwefels zwisehen 300 und 850°. Ibid.,
  1910, lxviii, 129-156.—tfcuesada (B.)  Las aguas sulfu-
  rosas calcicas en general y las de Carratraca en particular
  en el tratamiento de las enfermedades propias de la nm-
  jer.  Gac.  med.  de Granada, 1893, xii, 273-279.—lies-
  piiihi (EA Solfo e avvelenamento da metalli.   Atti d.
  Co fur. naz. d'  idrol. e climat., Perugia, 1908, 347-357.—
  Smith (A.) &  Brotvnlee (R. H.)   Precipitated sul-
  phur. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1907-8, xxvii. 308-311.—
  Smith (A.),  Brownlec  (R. H.) [ti al.].  Ueber den
  amorphen  Schwefel.   Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Leipz.,
  1906, liv, 257: 1906-7, lvii,  (585: 1907-8,  Ixi, 200; 209: 1911,
  lxxvii, 661.—Smith  (A.) & Holme* (W. B.)  Ueber
  den amorphen Schwefel.  I. Der Einfluss des amorphen
  Schwefels auf den Gefrierpunkt des fliissigen Schwefels.
  Ibid., 1902-3, xiii, 469-480.—Stafford.  (I. J.)  Ueber das
  Dissociationsgleichgewicht Ss ^t 4S;.  (Bearbeitet von H.
  von Wartenberg.) Ibid., 1911, lxxvii, 66-72.— Stern. Le-
  ber Methodender Fiillung dor natiirlichen Schwefelwas-
  ser. Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,Berl.,1896,xvii,411.—Threlia 11
  (R.) & Brearley (J. H.  D.)  The electrical properties
  of pure sulphur.  Phil. Tr., Lond., 1897, clxxxvii, A, 57-
  150, 5 pi.—Trembur (H.)   Untersuchungen fiber die
  im Clayton-Apparat erzeugten Schwefeldampfe.  Arch.
  f. Hyg.,Miinchen u. Berl., 1905, Iii, 255-271.—1'ermorel
  & llaiitony (E.)  Le soufre mouillable.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc. Par., 1911, cliii, 194.—Wigand (A.)  Statik
  des fliissigen Schwefels im Dunkeln und unter dem Ein-
  fluss des Lichtes. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1909,
  lxv, 442-457.  -----.  Der Zustand  erstarrter Schwefel-
  schmelzen. Ibid., 1910, Ixxii, 752-758.-----. Die um-
  kehrbare Lichtreaktion des Schwefels. Ibid., 1911, lxxvii,
  423-471.

Sulphur (Colloidal).
    Bory (L.)  Introduction du soufre dans l'organisme
  par la voie sous-cutanee; soufre soluble  et soufre colloi-
  dal.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 109-
  111.—Flelg (C.)  Sur divers modes d'obtention de sou-
  fres insolubles et colloi'daux  injectables sous la  peau et
  dans  les  veines.  Ibid.,  221-223. — Gargano  ( C.  )
  Ricerche su di uno speciale modo di preparazione del
  "solfo collio'idale" e  sullesue applicazioni in chirurgia.
  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1908, n. s., xxx, 385-
  394.— Himnielbauer (A.)  Ueber  ein Verfahren zur
  Darstellung von kolloidem Schwefel.  Ztschr. f. Chem.
  u.  Indust. d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1909, iv, 307.—Joseph (M.)
  Ueber Sulfurcolloidale. Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1907,
  354-360.—JJIaillard (L.-C.)  Influence du soufre colloi-
  dal sur les echanges sulfures de l'organisme; contribution
  au mecanisme de la sulfoconjugaison.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1911, lxx,  940-943.—JIaillard (L.-C.) &
  Danlos (H.)  A propos de 1'introduction, dans l'orga-
  nisme, du soufre colloidal.  Ibid., 1907, lxiii, 732.—Ratio
  (O.)  Ueber kolloiden Schwefel.  Ztschr. f. Chem. u. In-
  dust. d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1907-8, ii,358-360.—Sabbatanl
  (L.)  Azione farmacologica del solfo  colloidale.  Arch.
  internat. de pharmacod., Brux. et Par., 1908,  xviii, 373-
  391.—Svedberg (T.)  Experimentelle Studien iiber ein
  neues Gleichgewichtssystem: kolloide Schwefel-Kristal-
  loidlosung. Ztschr. f. Chemie u. Indust. d. Kolloide,
  Dresd., 1909, iv, 49-54.—Witfand (A.)  Die Loslichkeit
  des "unloslichen" Schwefels.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,
  Leipz., 1910, lxxv, 235-244.

Sulphur  (Compounds of).
    See, also, Acid (Sulphuric); Acid (Sulphurous);
  Mercaptans; Sulphaminol;  Sulphate-cellu-
  lose;  Sulphates; Sulphhydral; Sulphidal;
  Sulphinide  (Benzoic);  Sulphites ;  Sulpho-
  carbol;   Sulphocyanates;  Sulphocyanides;
  Sulpho-ethers; Sulphoform;  Sulphogenol;
  Sulpho -  heemochromogen ;    Sulpholythin  ;
  Sulphonal;   Sulphonates; Sulphones; Sul-
  phopyrin;  Sulphosal;  Sulphur  (  Colloidal);
  Sulphur  (Dioxide of);  Sulphur (Iodide of);
  Sulphur  (Metabolism of);  Sulphurin; Sul-
  phurol;  and under names of elements.
    Asch (D. D.)  *Zur Kenntnis der Schweflig-
  molybdate.  8°.  Berlin, 1902.
    Borinski (P.) * Ueber die Einwirkung von
  Schwelfeltrioxyd und dessen Chlorsubstitutions-
  produkten auf Schwefel, Selen und Tellur.   8°.
  Miinchen,  1909.
Sulphur (Compounds of).
    Camerer (A.)  *I.  Studien  iiber qualitative
  Trennungen  der Metalle der  Schwefelammo-
  nium-Gruppe.   II. [etc.].   [Erlangen.]   8°.
  Stuttgart, [1885, rel subseq.].
    van Charante (J. M.)  * Het sulfonisoboter-
  zuur en eenige zijner derivaten.   S°.   Leiden,
  1904.
    Curci (A.)   L' azione biologica in  relazione
  colla costituzione atomica dell' idrogeno  solfo-
  rato, dei  mercaptani  e del solfuro di  metile.
  4°.   [Catania, 1895.]
    Repr.from: Atti di Aeead. Gioeniadi sc. nat. in Catania,
  [1895], 4. s.,  ix.
    Feigel  (H.)  * Verhalten von Schwermetall-
  verbindungen  gegen   Polysulfide und Chlor-
  schwefel.   [.Munich.]  8°."  Erlangen, 1905.
    Fischer (G. F.)   * Ueber die  Chloride des
  Schwefels, besonders  das sogenannte Schwefel-
  dichlorid.  8°.  Berlin, 1903.
    Funk (W. )   *Metalltrennungen   in  der
  Schwefelammoniumgruppe.     8°.    Erlangen,
  1906.
    Gacon  (P.)   * Action  de   l'organisme sur
  quelques  derives   sulfon^s  aromatiques.    8°.
  Lyon, 1902.
    Guillemain  (C.)   * Beitrage  zur  Kenntnis
  der natiirlichen Sulfosalze.   [Breslau.]   8°.
   Wiistegiersdorf, 1898.
    Morin (E.)  * Contribution a l'etude  des sul-
  fosels.   8°.   Lyon, 1901.
    Ouvrard  (M.-L.)   * Combinaisons des sul-
  fures de phosphore,  d'arsenic et d'antimoine
  avec les halogenes.  4°.  Paris, 1893.
    Sava  (G.-A.)  Contribution  a l'etude des
  bases sulfiniques aromatiques.   [Geneva.]  8°.
  Botosani, 1907.
    Schupp(W.)  *Dissoziation des gasformigen
  Schwefels und des Schwefelwasserstoffs.  [Kiel.]
  8°.   Bonn, 1909.
    Winterfeld (G.)   * Ueber  die  Bromide des
  Schwefels.  Versuche zur Darstellung von Blei-
  tetrafluorid.  8°.   Berlin, 1904.
    Wynen  (T.)   * Beitrage zur  Kenntniss  orga-
  nischer  Sulfamin-  und Sulfosiiuren.  8°.  Er-
  lanyen, 1900.
    Abel (J. J.) A contribution to our knowledge of organic
  sulphur eompoundsin the field of animal chemistry. Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1894, v, 123-130. Also, Reprint.—
  A mould (L.)&CrorIs(A.)  Action du reactif sulfova-
  nillique de Ronceraysur quelques composes chimiqueset
  quelques vegetaux. Bull. d. sc Pharmacol., Par., 1909, xvi,
  191-197.—Farnsteiner  (K.)  Ueber organisch gebun-
  dene schweflige Saure in Nahrungsmitteln.  Ztschr. f.
  Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1904, vii,
  449-470.—FlllppKE.)  Contributoallostudiodellasolfo-
  coniugazione.   Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1910, ix,
  158-172.—Frledmann (E.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der
  physiologischen Beziehungen der schwefelhaltigen Ei-
  weissabkommlinge.  3. Mitteilung. Ueber die Konstitu-
  tion der Merkaptursauren.  Beitr. z. chem. Phys. u. Path.,
  Brnschwg., 1903,iv,486-510.—Helmers (  L. 0.) Purifying
  sulphurcompoundsof mineral oils. [1'at..spec. J No. 525784;
  Sept. 11,  1894.—Helmers (().)   Ein Beitrag zur Ge-
  schichte und Chemie derio Wasser 1 ("^lichen organischen
  Schwefelpriiparate. Dermat. Stud., Hamb. u. Leipz.,1910,
  xx, 301-310.—Joli n son (T. B.) Sulphur linkages in pro-
  teins.  J. Biol. Chem.,  Bait., 1911, ix, 439-448.—Mabery
  (C. F.) & CJuayle i W.O.)  The sulphur  compounds and
  unsaturated  hydrocarbons in  Canadian  petroleum.
  Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost., 1905-6, xii,  89-113.—
  Malerba (P.) II solfo nella molecola  dei corpi albu-
  minoidi.  Atti d. xi. Cong, med.  internaz., Roma, 1894,
  ii, flsiol., 157-159.

Sulphur (Compounds of Toxicology of).
    Hesse (E.)  Intoxikationserscheinungen nach An-
  wendung von Schwefelzinkpaste.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1907, xiv, 111-114.—Kiuuka (H.)   Ueber die Giftwir-
  kung der schweflichen Saure und ihrer Salze und deren 
SULPHUK.
36
SULPHUK.
Sulphur (Compounds oj, Toxicology of).
  Zulassigkeit iu Nahrungsmitteln.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. In-
  fectionskrankh., Leipz., 1X96, xxii, 351-397.—Peron (A.)
  Bronchite aigue toxique par inhalation degaz sulfureux;
  necrose limitee de la muqueuse aerienne; infection se-
  condaire; adenite suppuree du  mediastin; pericardite
  purulente.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1894, lxix, 784-787.—
  Perry(C.E.)  Toxic dose of sulphur. Vet. Rec, Lond.,
  1911, xxiv, 171—Stadelmanii (E.)  Ueber Vergiftung
  mit Schwefelalkalien.  Verhandl. d.  Berl. med. Gesell-
  sch. (1905), 1906, xxxvi,pt. 2, 122-128.  [Discussion],pt, 1,
  144.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 423-425. Also:
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1905, xxxi,
  611.—Tarsi (A.)  Avvelenameutoda zolfoin due vitelli;
  cura; guarigione.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ed Accad.  vet. ital.,
  Torino, 1906, lv, 857-*63.—Vefsse (P.) Un cas d'empoi-
  sonnement par les raisins sulfates, raconte par la victime.
  Chron. med., Par., 1897, iii, 647-652.

Sulphur (Dioxide of).
     See, also, Disinfection.
     Fatio  (V.)   Disinfections  par   Panhydride
  Bulfureux.    Appareils siphonoides avec trans-
  vaseur special; description des  appareils et du
  maniement.  8°.   Geneve, 1882.
     Repr.from: Arch. d. sc. phys. et nat.,Geneve, 1882,3.8.,
  vii.
     Geddings  (H.   D.)   Sulphur dioxide  as  a
  germicidal agent.   8°.   Washington, 1900.
     Forms no. 3 of: Bull. Hyg. Laborat. U. S. Mar. Hosp.
  Service.
     Sonneville  (P.-A.)   *Recherches sur la va-
  leur desinfectante  de  l'anhydride  sulfureux et
  de l'anhydride sulfurique.   8°.   Lille, 1904.
     Wiener (J.)  * Studien iiber  die quantitative
  Absorption  der  Schwefelkohlen-Dampfe vom
  Respirationstraktus aus.   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1906.
     BazhenofT(E.  I.), Korchagin (V. V.)  [et al.].
  Ob obezzarazhivanii slernistim anhidridom i tak naziv.
  gazom Clayton.  [Disinfection with sulphur anhydride
  and  so-called Clayton gas.]  J. russk.  Obsh. okhran.
  narod. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1904, xiv, 331-367.—Bon jean
  (E.)  Le gaz sulfureux au point de vue de la disinfection
  en surface et en profondeur.  Rev. prat, d'hyg. municip.
  [etc.], Par.,  1910, vi, 352-357.—Calmette (A.)  & Ro-
  lants (E.)  Sur  la  valeur desinfectante de l'acide sul-
  fureux et sur l'emploi de ce gaz dans  la disinfection pu-
  blique.  Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1903, xxv, 385-398—Car bo-
  nell Serna (M.)   Essais sur le pouvoir disinfectant de
  l'anhydride  sulfureux Electrise.  Rev. de med. et d'hvg.
  trop., Par., 1906,  iii, 21-27.—Carmichael (D. A.) Ex-
  periments with sulphur dioxide (5 percent) for exposures
  less than twelve hours.  Pub. Health Rep.  U. S. Mar.
  Hosp. Serv., Wash.,  1901,  xvi, 3029-3031.—Elvove (E.)
  A note on the use of sulphur dioxide in checking the
  equivalencies of  the volumetric solutions of iodine, al-
  kali and silver.   Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1910, Ixxxiii, 19-
  23.—Fonlerton (A. G. R.)  A note on the use of sul-
  phur dioxide and gaseous formic aldehyde for room dis-
  infection.  J. State  Med., Lond., 1904,  xii,  681-687.—
  Fran klin (E. C.)  The electrical conductivity of liquid
  sulphur dioxide  solutions at -33.5°, -20°, -10°, 0°, and
  +10°.  J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1911, xv, 675-697.— Fulda
  (W.)  Die Absorption des Schwefeldioxyds  in Wasser.
  Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte,  Berl., 1909,  xxx, 81-86.—
  Klein (D.)  The influence of organic liquids upon the
  interaction of hydrogen sulphide and sulphur dioxide.
  J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1911, xv, 1-19.—Roberts (N.) &
  McDermott (F. A.) Report  on an original form of
  sulphur burner for disinfection.  Pub. Health Rep.  U. S.
  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1911, xxvi, 403-410.—Schael'er
  (T. W.)  The contamination of  the air of  our cities with
  sulphur dioxid, the cause of respiratory disease.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1907, clvii, 106-110. Also, Reprint.—Walden
  (P.) <fc Centnerszwer(M.) FliissigesSchwefeldioxyd
  als Losungsmittel.  Ztschr. f.  physiol.  Chem., Leipz.,
  1901-2, xxxix, 513-596.----------. Ueber Verbindungen
  des Schwefeldioxyds mit Salzen.  Ibid., 1902-3, xiii, 432-
  468.—Wehmeyer (E.)  Sull' azione dell' anidride sol-
  forosa.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1901, xvi, 330-
  343.—Wurtz (R.)   Remarques sur la deratisation pra-
  tiquee au moyen de l'anhydride sulfureux.  Rev. de med.
  et d'hyg. trop., Par.,  1906, iii, 183-194.

Snlphur {Dioxide of  Toxicology of).
    ITIassanek  (G.)  Polyneuritis   szenoxidm^rgezes
  folytan.  [. . . following poisoning by sulphurous oxide.]
  Budapesti orv.  ujsag, 1903,  i,  115.—MUller.  Gei-
  steskrankheit  infolge  Schwefelkohlenstoffvergiftung.
  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1911, xxiv, 297-300—R a th-
  mann.  Vergiftung mit  Schwefelkohlenstoff.  Ztschr.
  f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1907, xx, 602-605.
Sulphur (Estimation and tests of).
    Aeree (S. F.)  On sulphate and sulphur determina-
  tions.  J. Biol. Chem., N. Y., 1906, ii, 135-143.—Arnold
  (C.) & Mentzel (C.)  Ein  rasches Verfahren  zum
  Nachweise von Thiosulfat in Lebensmitteln, auch bei
  Gegenwart  von Sultiten.  Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nah-
  rungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1903,550.— Barba (St.) Sui
  metodi per constatare lapresenza dello zolfo nell'espet-
  torato.   Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1908, Roma,  1909,
  xviii, 461-463.  Also: Gazz. sicil. di med. e chir.  [etc.],
  Palermo, 1908, vii, 448-450.—Bay (I.)  Sur un  nou-
  veau procede  de dosage du soufre dans  les matieres
  organiques.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1908, cxlvi,
  333.—Dubois (W. L.)  Determination of sulphur and
  phosphoric acid in foods, feces and urine.  J. Am. Chem.
  Soc, Easton,  Pa., 1905,  xxvii, 729-732.—During  (F.)
  Ueber Schwefelbestimmungen in verschiedenartigen ani-
  malischen Substanzen und in Haaren von Thieren ver-
  schiedenen  Alters.  Ztschr. f.  physiol. Chem., Strassb.,
  1896, xxii, 281-284.—Folln (0.)  On sulphate and sulphur
  determinations.  J. Biol.  Chem.,  Bait.,  1906,  i, 231-259.
  Also, Reprint.—Krummacher (O.) Ueber  Schwefel-
  bestimmungen im  Leim, nebst einigen Bemerkungen
  iiber Schwefelbestimmungen mit Hilfe der Mahlerschen
  Bombe. Ztschr. f. Biol.,  Miinchen u.  Berl.,  1903,  xiv,
  310-323.—Le Clerc (J. A.) & Dubois (W. L.) Determi-
  nation  of sulphur and phosphoric  acid in foods, feces,
  and urine.   J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1904, xxvi,
  1108-1113.—Mabery (C. F.)  On the determination of
  sulphur in volatile organic compounds.  Proc. Am. Acad.
  Arts &  Sc, Bost., 1894-5, n. s., xxii, 1-8.—Neumann (A.)
  & Melnertz(J.) Zur Sehwefelbestimmung mittelsNa-
  triumperoxvd.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,  Strassb.,  1904,
  xliii, 37-40.—Sehumacher (T.) & Feder  (E.)  Zur
  Bestimmung der schwefligen Saure in einigen Nahrungs-
  mitteln sowie  des Schwefels im Leuchtgase.  Ztschr. f.
  Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1905, x,
  649-659—Wolf  (C. G.  L.) &  Usterberg (E.)   Die
  quantitative Bestimmung von Schwefel und  Phosphor.
  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxix, 429-438.

Sulphur (Iodide of).
    Prunier (L.)  Soufre'iode et iodure de soufre; pre-
  paration; essai. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1899, 3. s., xii,
  401-404.

Sulphur (Metabolism  of).
    Padoa (G.)  Ricerche intorno al rapporto tra
  zolfo neutro  e zolfo totale in  condizioni fisiolo-
  giche.  8°.   Firenze,  1909.
    Barlow (W. E.)  On the losses  of sulphur in  char-
  ring and in ashing plant substances; and  on  the  accu-
  rate determination of sulphur in organic substances.  J.
  Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1904, xxvi, 341-367. — Be-
  nedict (H.)   K6ros allapotok befolyasa a kenkivalasz-
  tasra.  [The influence of pathological conditions on sul-
  phur secretion.]   [Magy. orv. Arch.,  Budapest,  1898,
  vii, 55;  129.  Also, transl.: Ztschr.  f. klin.  Med., Berl.,
  1898. xxxvi, 281-334.—Brunig (H.) Ueber das Verhal-
  ten des Schwefels zu Milch (und Milchpraparaten) sowie
  zur Schleimhaut des Magendarmkanales.  Ztschr. f. ex-
  per. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1906, iii, 157-170.—Desgrez
  (A.) & Guende {Mile. Bl.)  Influence  de la dyscrasie
  acide sur l'oxydation du soufre.   Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 732-734.—Flavard (E.)  Note sur
  l'elimination et le dosage des sulfates et du soufre  dana
  les liquides de l'organisme. Lvon med., 1881, xxxvii,
  150-157.—Friedmann (E.) & Baer (J.)  Beitrage zur
  Kenntnis der physiologischen Beziehungen der schwefel-
  haltigen Eiweissabkommlinge. Beitr. z. chem. Phys. u.
  Path., Brnschwg., 1906, viii, 326-331—Gross (O.)  Unter-
  suchungen  iiber das Verhaltnis von Stickston  zu Schwe-
  fel im Stoffwechsel.   Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap.,
  Berl., 1911, ix, 171-189. — Halpern (M.) O siarce w
  przemianie materyi.  [Sulphur in metabolism.]  Medy-
  cyna i  Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1908, xliii, 868; 904.-----.
  Przyczynki do przemiany siarki w ustroju.  [Metabolism
  of sulphur in the organism.]  Ibid., 1910, xiv, 567. -----.
  O wnlywie kwas6w i alkali naprzemiane siarki w ustroju.
  [Influence of acids and alkalies upon metabolism of sul-
  phur in the organism.]   Pam.  Towarz.  Lek., Warszaw.,
  1910, cvi, 158-172.—Hausmann (M.) &Heffter(A.)
  Ueber  die  Wirkung  des  Schwefels auf  Eiweisskorper.
  Beitr.  z. chem. Phys. u.  Path., Brnschwg., 1904,  v, 213-
  233.—Jerome (W. J. S.)   Ueber eine abnormale Schwe-
  fel-Ausscheidung bei einer Hiindin.  Arch. f.  d. ges.
  Physiol., Bonn, 1895,  lx,  233-249.—Koch  (W.)   Zur
  Kenntnis der Sehwefelverbindungen des Nervensystems.
  In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research. [N. Y.j, 1908,
  viii, 496-507. -----. Zur  Kenntnis  der  Sehwefelverbin-
  dungen des Nervensystems.  II, Ueber ein Sulfatid  aus
  Nervensubstanz.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb.,1910-
  11, lxx, 94-97.—Koch (W.)  & Upson (F. W.) The dis-
  tribution of sulphur compounds in  brain tissue.  Proc.
  Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1909-10, vii, 5. — Kon-
  schegg (A.)  Studien uber das Verhalten des elementa- 
SULPHUR.
37
SULPHUR.
Sulphur {Metaholism of).
  ren Schwefels im tierischen Organismus.  Arch, f. exper.
  Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1910, lxii, 502-517.—Lass
  (M.)  Untersuchungen iiber die  Schwefelausscheidung
  der Muskulatur und der Organe gesunder und kranker
  Schlachttiere.  Ztschr. f.  Fleisch- u.  Milchhyg.,  Berl.,
  1898, ix, 41-43.—ITIalerba (P.)  Sur le mode de se corn-
  porter du soufre pro teique dans l'organisme. Arch. ital.
  de biol., Turin,  1897, xxvii, 221-229. — Marischler,
  Reichenstein  (M.) &  Schneider  (N.)  Wptyw
  dyety skapej w bialko i kalorye  na wydzielanie  siarki
  oboj§tnej.  [Influence of diet, poor in albumen and
  calory,  upon  the  elimination  of  sulphur.]  Lwow.
  tygodn.lek.,1910,v,245-247.—.Harriott (W.M.) & Wolf
  (C. G. L.)  Contributions to the study of  sulphur; the
  metabolism in brom-benzol poisoning.  Proc. Soc. Exper.
  Biol. & med., N. Y., 1904-5, ii, 71.  Also: Am. Med., Phila.,
  1905, ix, 1026.—von Jlurae/en ski  (\Y.)  Ueber den
  Schwefelgehalt der Verdauungsprodukte des Kaseins.
  Beitr. z. chem. Phys. u.  Path., Brnschwjr.,  1904, v, 489-
  499.—Niemann  (F.)   Ueber die  Menge  fliichtiger
  Schwefelverbindungen in den festen  Ausscheidungen.
  Arch. f. Hyg.,  Miinchen u.  Leipz.,  1893,  xix, 117-125.—
  (Echsner de Coninek.  Sur 1'elimination du soufre
  dans  quelques processus pathologiques.  Compt.  rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par.,  1898,  10. s., v, 298-300. — de Key
  Pailhade (J.)  Sur le  poids du philothion contenu
  chez l'homme  adulte. Gaz.  med. de Par., 1909, no. 42,
  8.—Schulz (F. N.)  Die Bindungsweise des Schwefels
  im Eiweiss. Ztschr. f. physiol.  Chem., Strassb.,  1898,
  xxv,  16-35.—Schulz (H.)" Ueber  den Schwefelgehalt
  menschlicher und  thierischer Gewebe.  Arch. f. d. ges.
  Physiol., Bonn, 1893. liv, 555: 1891, lvi, 203.—Smith (W.
  J.) Zur Kenntniss der Schwefelsiiure-Bildung im Orga-
  nismus.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1893-4. lv, 542-
  549— I nil a (P. G.) <fc tiolodetz (L.) Zur Chemie der
  Haut.  VIII. Der locker gebundene Schwefel der  Horn-
  substanzen.  Monatsh. f.  prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1911,
  Iii, 505-513. — Vakulenko (I. L.) Obmien  fosfora i
  sleri u chelovleka.  [Metabolism of phosphorus and sul-
  phur  in man.] Trudi Med.-Khim. Lab. Imp. Tomsk.
  Univ., 1903-8,  i,  85-152.— Wohlgemuth (J.)  Ueber
  die Herkunft der schwefelhaltigen Stoffwechselprodukte
  im tierischen Organismus. Mitteilung I.  Ztschr. f. phy-
  siol. Chem., Strassb., 1903-4, xl, 81-100.

Sulphur  (Pharmacology and therapeu-

  tic uses of).
     See, also, Sulphur-baths.
     Boecker (W. [T. ])   * Zur Kenntnis der Wir-
  kung des Schwefels.   8°.   Greifswald, 1895.
     Cazexave (A.)  Usi terapeutici  dello zolfo e
  dei solfuri.   Traduzione dal  francese del Guilio
  Berthex.   8°.   Pisa, 1S44.
    Ferras.   De la medication sulfuree.   Preface
  d' Albert Robin.  12°.   Paris, 1898.
    History (A)  of sulphur and sulphume;  with
  a treatise on rheumatism, gout, blood and  skin
  diseases, kidney and  urinary  disorders,   and
  their specifics.   16°.   Chicago, [n.  d.~\.
    Luthy (D.)   Notice sur les fumigations sulfu-
  reuses, appliquees  au traitement des affections
  cutanees,  et  de plusieurs autres maladies,  avec
  la description exacte d'un appareil pour les ad-
  ministrer.  16°.  Fribourg, 18LS.
    Schulz (H.)  Studien iiber Pharmakodynamik
  des Schwefels.   Ein Beitrag zur Arzneiwirkungs-
  lehre und Balneologie.   8°.  Greifswald, 1896.
    A chard (C.) & Grenet (H.)   Injections  sulfatees
  hypertoniques: action sur le sang et urine.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc med. d.  h6p. de Par., 1903, 3. s., xx, 1369-1374.—
  Banincr (E.) On piutinol (Matzka), a new soluble
  sulphur  preparation. Therapist, Lond., 1910, xx, 9-11.—
  Bory (L.)  Sur  l'introduction du soufre dans l'orga-
  nisme par la voie sous-cutanee.  Compt. rend. Soc de
  biol.. Par., 1907, lxiii, 512-53 L— Brisson (P.)  Quelques
  considerations  sur Taction du soufre  en dermatologie.
  Ann. de dermat. etsyph., far., 1910, 5. s., i, 297-307—Ca-
  diot.  Sur le mode (Taction du soufre et son emploi en
  medecine velfirinaire; soufre et eczCma.  Rec. de med.
  veL, Par., 1909, lxxxvi, 1-9.—< hantemesse.  La desin-
  fection par la vapeur de soufre.  Bull. med. Par., 1907,
  xxi, 625-629.—Clark (O. II.)  Sulphur in the treatment
  of carbuncles and  boils.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901,  lx,
  750. — Blesing.    Zur Theorie der Schwefelwirkung.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 785-787.—Fabretti (C.)
  I  danni della  somministrazione  empirica  dello solfo.
  Gior. d. r. Soc. et Accad. vet., Milano, 1900, xlix, 610-614.—
  Ferras.  Apercu  sur la medication sulfuree.  Mem.
  et Bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1894), 1895,
Sulphur  (Pharmacology  and therapeu-

   tic uses of).
  353-370. Also: I. de med. de Bordeaux,  1894, xxiv, 330,
  340.—Fleig (('.)  he soufre en nature, insoluble, colloi-
  dal ou a I'elat naissant, en injections sous-cutanees et
  intra-veineuses.  Cumpt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1907,
  lxiii, 625-627.—Florence (A.)  Ueber die Notwendig-
  keit des Versuchs,Schwefel bei bestimmten Krankheiten
  im  Organismus anzureichern.  Allg.  med. Centr.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1906,lxxv, 861-863.—Golodetz (L.)  Die Wirkung
  des Schwefels auf die Haut. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii,
  1085-1088.—llell'tcr (A.)  Beitrage zur Pharmakologie
  des  Schwefels.   Arch.'f. exper.  Path. u. Pharmakol.,
  Leipz., 1901, li, 175-182.—Joseph  (M.) & Kaulinann
  ( L. )  Ueber eine  neues Schwefelpraparat.  Dermat.
  Stud., Hamb. u.  Leipz., 1910, xx,  553-561.—Labbe (M.)
  Action du humage des vapeurs sulfureuses sur les oxyda-
  tions de l'organisme  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1904, lvii,  378-380.—Lane  (W. A.)  How  far is sulphur
  likely to be of service to the surgeon?  Med. Week, Par.,
  1893, i, 584.-----. A year's experience of  the use of sul-
  phur in surgery.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 859. Also:  Med.-
  Chir. Tr., Lond., 1895, lxxviii, 53-66.  Also  [Abstr.]: Proc.
  Roy. M. & Chir. Soc, Lond., 1894-5, vii, 24.—JUiller (A.
  G.)  Sulphur in  septic and tuberculous  sores. Practi-
  tioner, Lond., 1897, lviii,  160-165.—Na^elsclimidt (F.)
  Ueber  Schwefelbalsame.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1908,
  xxii,520-524.—von Oelcle. Sulfurpracipitatum. einver-
  gessenes internes Medikament.  Wien. med. Presse, 1906,
  xlvii, 1548-1550.—Padoa (G.)  Richerche intorno al rap-
  porto tra zolfo neutro e zolfo totale in  condizioni fisiolo-
  giche.   Riv. crit. di clin.  med.,  Firenze, 1909, x, 593-
  595.—Prunler (L.)   Etude comparee des formes sous
  lesquelles  le  soufre est employ^ en  medecine.  Bull.
  Acad,  de  med., Par.,  1895, 3.  s., xxxiv,  341-354.—
  Quesada y Agius (B.)  Las aguas sulfurosas calcicas
  y la terapeutica moderna.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract.,-
  Madrid, 1893, xxxiii, 57-61.—Biecke (E.)  Zur thera-
  peutischen Verwendung des Schwefels.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,Leipz.u. Berl.,1907,xxxiii, 2088-2090. Also: Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz.,
  1908, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 374.—Sahumerio de azufre para la
  epidemia.  Gac de lit. de Mexico, Puebla, 1831, iv,  386.—
  Semerad(E.) 01e6ebnemvJ;znamusiry.  [Themedical
  significance  of sulphur.]  Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1906,
  xiv, 247-249.—Stern (H.) A sulphosalt of the aliphatic
  creosoteesters, and its therapeutic usefulness.   J.Am.M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 467-471.—Wilcke. Inner-
  liche Schwefeldarreichung. Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz.,
  1908, iii, 299.

Sulphur (~Workers  in).
    See, also, Ankylostomum, etc.
    Giordano (A.)  Poche parole di risposta alle
  osservazioni del  Sig.  Luigi  Paladino Malato sul
  progetto  di servizio sanitario pei zolfatai.   8°.
  Palermo,  1874.
    Valenti (C.)  Le malattie del lavoro dei zol-
  fatai in relazione alia igiene  ed agli infortunii.
  8°.  Girgenti, 1904.
    Bu rr ua n o (F.)  Cenni sulle principali malattie e ten-
  denze dei zolfatai in Sieilia.  Salute pubb., Perugia, 1894,
  vii,237-242. Also [Abstr.]:  Attid.xi.Cong.med.internaz.
  1894, Roma, 1*95, vi.ifricne, 103. -----. Igiene dei zolfatai.
  Salute pubb., Perugia, 1897, x, 233-236.—Carapelie (E.)
  Hygienische Studie (iber die sizilianischen Schwefelgru-
  ben. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektiouskrankh., Leipz., 1910,
  lxvi, 393-441. —Carapelle (E.) &  Aquila (B.)  Studio
  igienico sulle zolfare di Lercara.  Ann.d' ig. sper., Roma,
  1909, n. s., xix, 401-447,1 ch.—Colajanni  (P.)  Le spese
  sanitarie nel funzionamento del "Sindacato obligatorio
  siciliano di mutua assicurazione per gli infortuni sul la-
  voro nelle miniere di zolfo."  Medicina d. infortuni d.
  lav. [etc.], Perugia, 1908, i, 322: 1909, ii, 1. -----. Le con-
  cause e T azione delle tabelle dei salari sullamisura della
  indennita per gli operai delle solfare siciliane parzial-
  mente e permanentemente inabili al lavoro  prima del-
  T infortunio risarcibile.  Ibid., 1909, ii, 153-164. -----.
  Le cure del sindacato siciliano agli operai colpiti da in-
  fortunio nelle miniere di zolfo e T insegnamento dei fatti
  in ordine all' esercizio professionale della medicina  e
  della chirurgia applicate alle malattie ed ai traumi del
  lavoro.  jTbtrf., 1911, iv, no. 4, 1-A —Croesen  (V.R.I.)
  Is het met een economische exploitatie van een zuivelfa-
  briek vereenigbaar, dat ook  de hygienische eischen
  worden in acht genomen?  Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg. en
  openb. gzndhdsreg., Zwolle, 1901, iii, 1-12.—Be Grazia
  (F.)  La eliminazione dello zolfo per le urine nei zolfatai.
  Arch, di farm, e terap., Palermo, 1907, xiii, 175-180.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1907, xxiii, 680.—
  Ferrannini (L.) II lavoro nelle  zolfare dell' Avelli-
  nese.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1909, xxv, 343; 373.—Gior-
  dano  ( A.)   Le malattie dei solfarari con speciale ri-
  guardoallatherapneumoconiosi. Corrieresan. Bisettim., 
SULPHUR.
38
SUM A.
Sulphur (Wo?'kers in).
  Milano, 1S97, viii, no. 26, 1; no. 27, 1; no. 28,1: no. 29, 1;
  no. 30, 1: no. 31,1; no. 32,1. -----.  L' igiene dei solfarari.
  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Roma, 1S93, iv, 381-405.—Kroon
  (H. M.)  De  zuivelfabrieken en de verbreiding der be-
  smettelijke veeziekten.  Tijdschr. v. veeartseniik. en
  veeteelt', Utrecht, 1897-8, xxv, 191-203. —Mice la  (S.)
  Alcune considerazioni sul lavoro e malattie degli operai
  nelle miniere di zolfo.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii,
  376-378— Oli ver {Sir T.)  The sulphur miners of Sicily;
  their work, diseases, and accident insurance.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1911, ii, 12-14— Previtera (S.)   L'anchilosto-
  miasi nella solfaradi Muglia (Catania) el' igiene delle
  solfare.  Gior. d. r. S..c ital. d' ig., Milano, 1898, xx, 49S;
  546:1899, xxi,15.— Kuata (C.)  Child life in the Sicilian
  sulphur mines.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 903. —Scalla.
  L' igiene dei solfatari.  Atti  d. Cong. d. Federaz. d. soc.
  ital. d' ig. 1892, Palermo, 1893, 340-376.

Sul phur-haths.
     See, also, Thiopinol; Waters (Mineral,  Sul-
  phurous).
     Bartlielemy.  Indications et composition des bains
  sulfureux.  Protjresmed., I'a r.,1*92,2. s., xv,454.—Bous-
  quet(E.) Apropos des iusulllations de vapeurs sulfu-
  reuses. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1910, liii, L—Ferras.  Role
  nevrastheniquedusoufre.  Cong, internat. d'hydrol. etde
  climatol.   C.-r. 1896, Par., 1897,iv,277-279.—Klopstock
   (F.)  Ueber kiinstliche Schwefelbiider.  Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 1582. — de Lada Noskowski.
  Sulfhydro-therapie dans les maladies infectieuses. Arch.
  prov. denied., Par., 1*99, j. 194-204. -----. Sulfhydrothe-
  rapie antimicrobienne.  Echo med. deLyon, 1898, iii, 353:
  1899, iv, 11;257: 289. Also: Kev.de therap.med.-chir.. Par.,
  1900, lxvii, 365; 397.—Partos (S.)  A  kOnhevforrasok je-
  lentosegeriil.  [The value  of warm sulphur springs.]
  Gyojiyaszat, Budapest, 1898, xxxviii, 542; 557— Koetli-
   lisbcrgcr (I'.)  On sulphur baths. J. Balneol. & Cli-
  mat.,Lond.,1901. viii,57-62.—Sell ill z (H.)  Ueber Schwe-
  fel und Schwefelbiider.  Veroffentl.d. Hufeland. Gesell-
  sch. in Berl.  Balneol. Gesellsch., 1896, xvii, 81-93.   Also:
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1896, xvii,401-404.—Smith (F.
  \V.)  The  electrolytic transmission of sulphur from the
   1 larrowgate sulphur water through a pig's skin, and its
   therapeutic value on the human subject under similar
  circumstances in eczema, Rout, etc.  Lancet, Lond., 1901,
  ii, H71 —I  llmaiin (K.) Worauf beruht der Werth der
  Schwefelbiider in der Beliandlung der Syphilis und ein-
  zelner Hautkrankheiten? Centralbl. f. d.  ges. Therap.,
  Wien, 1902, xx, 385-402.—Wober (F.)  Ledeni vlekl^ch
  chorob koinich a celkove pfijice laznemi, zvlaSte sirnymi
  vfidly.  [The treatment of chronicskindiseasesandsyph-
  ilis by baths, especially sulphated hot ones.]  Casop. 16k.
  cesk., v Praze, 1902, xii, 943; 969.

Sulphuric acid.
     See Acid (Sulphuric).

Sulphurin.
     Mohr  (K.)  Versuche iiber die pilztotenden Eigen-
  schaften des Sulfurins.  Ztschr. f. Pflanzenkr., Stuttg.,
  1901, xi, 98.

Sulphur-miners.
     See Sulphur ( Workers in).

Sulphurol.
     Perle  (Le) " Sulphurol"  al  solfuro di tere-
  binto.  S-f-3 (C10 H16) e la loro azione anticatar-
  rale ed antimicrobica.  Note clinico-terapiehe.
  12°.  Napoli, [1897].
    Fasano (A.)  Note terapeutiche sull'  azione delle
  perle sulphurol, al solfuro di terebinto. Arch, internaz.
  di med. e  chir., Napoli, 1899, xv, 63-68.—Jacontini.
  Sur le sulfurol.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900,
  sect, de therap., 90-92.

Sultan (Curt) [1872-    ].  *Zur Hiatologie der
  transplantierten Schilddriise.   22 pp., 2 1., 2 pi.
  roy. 8°.   Konigsberg i. Pr., E. Rautenberg, 1898.
Sultan  (Georg) [1865-    ].    * Ueber  Lym-
  phangiome.  20 pp., 21.  8°.  Konigsberg, M.
  Liedtke, 1891.
■-----.  Atlas  und  Grundriss der  Unterleibs-
  bruche.   xx, 244 pp.,  34 pi.  12°.  Miinchen,
  J. F. Lehnann, 1901.
------.  The same.  Atlas and epitome of abdom-
  inal  hernias.  Transl. from the German, edited
  by William B.  Coley.   277 pp., 31 pi.    8°.
  Philadelphia,  W. B. Saunders & Co.,  1902.
Sultan (Georg)—continued.
-----.  Grundriss und Atlas der speziellen Chi-
  rurgie.   1. Teil.  xv, 459  pp., 12  figs.,  40 pi.
  12°.  Miinchen, J. F.  Lehmann, 1907.
-----.  The same.   Atlas-manuel de  chirurgie
  des regions; tete, cou, poitrine.  Ed.  franeaise
  par G. Kuss.    vi, 390 pp.,  40 pi.   8°.   Paris,
  J.-B. Bailliere & Jih, 1909.
Sultzberger (Hartmann Henry).
    See All about opium [etc.]. 8°.  London, 1884.

Sulz.
    Wuxderlich.  Versuch einer medicinischen
  Topographie  der  Stadt  Sulz am  Neckar  im
  KOnigreich YViirtemberg.   8° & 4°.  Tubingen,
  1809.

Suiza.
    See Waters  (Mineral), by localities.

Sulzhach.
    Schi.eis[s]  VON  Lowenfeld (C.  E.)   Medi-
  cinische Topographie vom Landgerichtsbezirke
  Sulzbach in der obern Pfalz.   8°.   Niirnberg &
  Sulzhach, 1806.
Sulze (Walter) [1879-    ].   * Ueber  die elek-
  trische   Reaktion  des  Nervus  olfactorius des
  Hechtes auf Doppelreizung.   19 pp., 1 pi.   8°.
  Bonn, M. Hagcr, 1909.
Sulzer (David E.)  [1858-     ].  *Die Iridecto-
  mie bei primarem  Glaucom.   107 pp.   8°.
  Irottingen-Zurich, II. Ziircher, 1882.
-----.  Methode pour determiner le  pole d'un
  ellipsoide  a trois axes inegaux, par 1'observa-
  tion de  ses images  catoptriques.   2 pp.   4°.
  [Paris,  Gaulhier-Villars et fils,  1890.]
    Repr.from: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1890, ex.
------.  Troubles de  la  vision dans  l'impalu-
  disme.   11 pp.   8°.   [Havre, Lemale et Cie.~\,
  1890.
    Repr.from: Arch, d'opht., Par., 1890, x.
------.  *La forme de la cornee humaine  et son
  influence sur la vision.  35 pp., 11.   8°.   Paris,
  G. Sleinheil, 1892.
-----.  * Contribution a l'etude du zona ophtal-
  mique.  _ 55 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1898, No. 369.
------.  Echelles servant a la mesure de l'acuite"
  visuelle  et a  la determination des  verres de
  lunettes.   8 pp., 3 pi.   8°  & eleph. fol.   Paris,
  G. Steinheil, 1904.
------.  Rapport sur l'acuit6 visuelle dans ses rap-
  ports avec 1'incapacity de travail.   89 pp. roy.
  8°.  Paris, G. Steinheil, 1904.
    Also, Co-Editor of: Annales d'oculistique, Paris, 1891-
  1911.
    See, also, Oliver (Charles Augustus).  La correction
  exacte des vices de refraction [etc.]. 8°.  [Corbeil, 1893.]
Sulzer (Karl) [1883-     ].   * Beitrag zur Lehre
  vom  "moralischen  Irresein."    [Tubingen.]
  31 pp.  8°.  Heidenheim a. Br., [A. & S. Weil,
  1909].
Sulzer (Matthias).   * Theses inaugurales  me-
  dicse.  16  pp.   sm. 4°.  Tubingx, lift.  Balzianis,
  1789.
Sulzer (Maximilian).  *Ueber  den  Durchtritt
  corpusculiirer  Gebilde  durch das   Zwerchfell.
  [Heidelberg.]  16 pp., 1 tab.  8°.   Berlin, 1896.
Sulzer (Paul.)  *Ein Fall von Spina bifida mit
  Verdoppelung und  Zweiteilung des  Riicken-
  marks.     [Heidelberg.]    31  pp., 1  pi.   8°.
  Jena, G. Fischer, 1893.

Sum a.
    Zurusaki (H.)  Suma riyoji.  [Suma as health re-
  sort.]  Osaka Igaku Kenkyukwai Zashi, 1893, no. 11, 1-9,
  1 chart. 
SUMAC.                                     39
Sumac.
    See Rhus.

Sumatra.
    See, also, Hospitals (Description,  etc.,  of),
  Leprosy (History and statistics of), by localities.
    Breitenstein (H.)   Einundzwanzig Jahre in
  Indien.   3. Theil. Sumatra.  8°.  Leipzig, 1902.
    Adrian! (P.)  Medische herinneringen aan Deli en
  Langkat  (Oost-Sumatra).  Nederl. mil. geneesk. Arch.
  [etc.], Leiden, 1898, xxii, 205-280.—BUse.  Eine Reise
  nach  Sumatra  und Britisch-Indien.   Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,  xxxii, 1501; 1590.—
  Deimners (L. A.)  Een en ander omtrent eene excur-
  sie in 1896 te Atjeh van medisch  stnndpunkt.  Mil-
  geneesk. Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1898, ii, 1; 77.—Miult'rida-
  Ruggeri(V.)  Crani e mandibole di Sumatra. Attid.  |
  Soc. rom. di antrop., Roma, 1903,ix, 203-264.—Kiel wesi
  de Zivaan,  Die anthropologischen Ersrelmi-se der
  Sumatra-Reise des Herrn  A. Maass.   Ztschr. f. Ethnol,,
  Berl., 1909, xii,  167-180— Itlartln  (LA  Kulihospitiiler
  an  der  Nordostkiiste  Sumatras.  Arch. f. Schiffs- u.
  Tropen-Hyg., Cassel, 1897, i,  39; 113.—lUoszkowskl
  (M.)  Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Wohn-
  hauses in Ostsumatra.  Arch. f. Anthrop., Brnschwg.,
  1910, n. F., ix, 1-17— Selirelber (J.)  Die gesundheit-
  lichen Verhaltnisse unter der Bevolkerung von Silindung
  inSumatra,  Janus, Harlem, 1911, xvi,521-547.— Speiser
   (F.)  Beitrage zur Ethnographie der Orang Mamma auf
  Sumatra.  Arch. f. Anthrop.,  Brnschwg.,  1910, n. F., ix,
  75-89.—Volz (W.) Zur somatischen Anthropologic der
  Battaker in  Nord-Sumntra.  Ibid.,  1900,  xxvi, 717-732.
  -----. Pie Bevolkerung Sumatras.  Globus, Brnschwg.,
  1909, xcv, 1; 26—Zelle  (L. J.l  Les Orangs-Koubous.
  Bull. Soc d'anthrop. de Par., 1891, 4. s., ii, 25-35.

 Sumbera (Frant.)  Nemoc  Weilova.   [Weil's
  disease.]  16 pp.  8°.  v Praze,  [1899].
    Forms no. 11 of: Sbirka  pfednasek z oboru lekafsk., v
   Praze, [1899].

 Sumhul.
    Atkinson (A.)  Sumbul, the new vegetable nervine
   and anti-spasmodic, and its place in pharmacv. N. Eng.
   M.  Month., Danburv, Conn., 1896,  xv,  451-455.—Mott
   (J. V.)  Sumbul:  Musk root.  Eclect. M. J., Cincin.,1911,
  lxxi, 18.

 Sumiehrast  (Francis  E.).
    See Lawrence (George X.) [in 1. s.]. Birds of south-
   western Mexico. 8°.  Washington, 1875. -----. The same.
   8°.   Washington, 1876.

 Summa (Eduard).  * Speiserohrenstrictur  nach
   Laugenveratzung.   [Erlangen.]  18  pp.   8°.
   Naumburg, Lippert & Co., 1897.
 Summa  (Hugo)   [1859-    ].   The  value of
   Gude's pepto-mangan in  the treatment of  ante-
   nna.  5 pp.  12°.  [Neiv  York,  D. Appleton &
   Co.,  1895.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1895, lxi.

 Summary  of the principal  physiological  re-
   searches  of  Augustus Waller.   16  pp.   12°.
   [n. p.,  1859, vel subseq.~\
 Summary  of suggestions for  additions to the
   law  of lunacy.   11  pp.   16°.   Gloucester, E.
   Power, [n.  d.].
 Summary (A) of the vital statistics of the New
   England States for the year 1892.  Being a con-
   cise statement of the marriages, divorces, births,
   and deaths in the six New England States.  59
  pp.  8°.  Boston, Damrellek Upham, [1895].

 Summer-asthma.
     See Hay-asthma.

 Summer-colonies.
     See Vacation-colonies.

 Summer-complaint.
     See Diarrhoea in children.

 Summer complaints  of  infants  and children.
  64 pp.   8°.   St. Louis, 1896.
 Summer (A) course  of the  mineral  waters of
  Vittel,  Vosges.  18 pi. obi. 24°.  [Vittel, n. d.]

 Summer fever.
    Tedeschi (A.)ANapolitani (M.)  Experimentelle
  Untersuchungen fiber die Aetiologie des Sommerfiebers.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910-11, lvii,
  Orig., 208-211.
SUMMERS.
Summer  resort*.
    See, also, Contagion, etc. (Causesof); Health-
  resorts.
    Fehlauer (C. H.)   Ratgeber fur den Sommer
  und die Sommerfrische.  8°.   Berlin-Zehlendorf,
  1907.
    Cutting from: Unser Hausarzt.
    Rauert (E.)   Wohin  gehe  ich im  Sommer
  mit meinen Kindern? Wahl und sachgemasse
  Behandlung.   Praktische Winke fiir  Eltern.
  8°.  Berlin, [n d.].
    €Sr6sz (S.) A fiirdo es nyaral6helyek fejlodesenek
  alapelvei.  [Fundamental principles of the development
  of bathing places and summer resorts.]  Orvos. lapja. Bu-
  dapest, 1901, xii, 607.—Liow  (C. E.)  The sanitation of
  summerresorts. N. YorkState J. M., X. Y., 1910, x,339-343.

Summer School of  Medicine of the College of
  Physicians  and Surgeons, Richmond, Va.   See
  College  of Physicians  and  Surgeons, Rich-
  mond, Va.

Summer  sore.
   Roadliouse (C. L.)  Observations on bursatti.  Am.
  Vet. Rev., N.  Y., 1910-11, xxxviii, 376-382.

Summers (John  Edward).  The treatment of
  appendicitis,  with  illustrative  cases.  20  pp.
  16°.  [Omaha, 1891.]
    Repr. from: Omaha Clinic, 1891, iv.
------.  The indications for amputation in chronic
  disease of the larger bones and joints; with  a
  report of seventeen recent cases, including three
  successful amputations at the hip-joint.  11 pp.
  12°.  [Omaha, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Omaha Clinic, 1893, vi.

------.  Stricture of the esophagus as a complica-
  tion and sequel of typhoid fever.   Report of a
  case  cured by  Abbe's  operation.  4  pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1899.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1899, iv.

------.   Indications for the drainage  in  diseases
  of  the biliary passages and the technic of opera-
  tion.   8 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1900.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1900, vi.
------.   Double ureter.  Report of a nephrectomy
  done upon a young child with this condition
  present.  3 pp., 1 pi.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1901.
    Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiii.
------.  The treatment of abdominal injuries with
  special  reference to gunshot  wounds of  the
  liver.   11pp.   8°.   Carlisle, 1905.
    Repr.from: J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1905, xvii.
------.   The cancer question.  14 pp.  12°.  New
   York, 1909.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1909, lxxxix.

Summers  (Jo'hn Edward),  jr.  [Clinical lec-
  tures.]  19 pp., 1 pi.  12°.  [Omaha, 1894.]
    Repr.from: Omaha Clinic, 1894, vii.
------.   Surgery of the bile-ducts.   8 pp.   8°.
  St. Louis, [1897].
    Repr.from: Am. J. Surg. & Gynec., St. Louis, 1897, x.

-----.   The modern  treatment of wounds,   viii
   (1 1.), 149 pp., 9 pi.   8°.   Omaha, 1899.
------.   Empyema of  the gall-bladder.  9 pp.
  12°.   Lincoln, Neb.,  1899.
    Repr.from: West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1899, iv.

------.   Nephro-ureterectomy for  traumatic hae-
  mato - hydro - nephro - ureterosis.  7 pp.   12°.
  New  York,  1899.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y.,1899, lv.

------.   Rubber gloves or gauntlets.   Their use
  by  physicians  and  surgeons.   4  pp.    12°.
   Chicago, 1899.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii.

-----.   Clean surgery versus mutilating and un-
  scientific obstetric procedures as practiced  upon
  the viable unborn infant.   6 pp.  8°.  St. Joseph,
  1901.
     Repr.from: Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1901, xx. 
SUMMERS.                                  40                                 SUNBATHS.
Summers (John Edward), jr.—continued.
------.  Endothelioma (adenoma) of the base of
  the tongue simulating a struma of the tongue.
  11 pp.   12°.   Lincoln, Neb., 1901.
    Repr.from: West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1901, vi.
------.  Intra-abdominal lesions following trau-
  matism.  13 pp.   8°.   Des Moines, 1902.
    Repr.from: Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1902, viii.

-----.  Personal experience with contused gun-
  shot and stab wounds of the abdomen.   15  pp.
  8°.  Lincoln, Neb., 1902.
    Repr.from: West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1902, vii.
-----.  The vermiform  appendix as a  cause of
  intestinal obstruction.   3 pp. 12°.  Philadelphia,
  1902.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii.
-----.  Report of  two  cases of acute intestinal
  obstruction  following contusion of the  abdomi-
  nal walls.  8 pp.   8°.  Chicago, 1903.
-----.  The  surgical aspect of prostatic hyper-
  trophv.  7 pp.  8°.  Omaha, 1903.
    Repr. from: West. M. Rev., Omaha, 1903, viii.
-----.   The treatment of papilloma of the larynx
  in children.   7 pp.  12°.  New  York, 1903.  ,
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1903, lxxviii.
-----.   The  conservative surgical  treatment of
  the hypertrophy  of the prostate  gland  in  the
  very feeble and aged.   pp. 885-890.  8°.  Phila-
   delphia, 1907.
    Repr. from:  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xlvi.
-----.   Splenectomy in Banti's disease,  followed
   by oedema of the  large intestine with localized
   necrosis of its wall.  pp. 1007-1013.  8°.  Phila-
   delphia, 1908.
     Repr. from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlvii.
-----.   Invagination of  limited annular gangrene
   of the small bowel versus resection.  8 pp.  8°.
   Chicago, 1908.
     .Repr. from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,li.

 Summers (Thomas Osmond)  [1849-99].  Ani-
   mal therapy.   12  pp.   24°.  New  York, 1896.
     Repr. from: N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv.
     For Biography, see J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii,
   1460.  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1899, lxxv, 18. Also: Tr. M.•
   Ass. Mo. 1900, St. Louis, 1901,332.

 Summerville, Smith  Carolina.
     Pine (The) Forest Inn,  Summerville.  Sea-
   son 1892-3.   24°.   Summerville, S. C, 1893.
     Pine Forest Inn, Summerville,  South Caro-
   lina, winter resort.   16°.   [n. p., n. d.]
     Prloleaus (W. H.)  The beneficial effect of the cli-
   mate of Summerville, S. C,  on affections of the throat and
   lungs. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1897,3. s., xiii, 591-593.

 Summy (David R.)
    See Hartman (Samuel B.) & Summy (D. R.)  A
   short treatise on pelvic surgery [etc.].  8°.  Columbus,
   1899.
Sumner (Charles) [1811-74].   The metric  sys-
  tem of  weights and measures.  Speech  in  the
  Senate  of the United  States,  July  17, 1866.  7
  pp.   8°.  Boston,  Wright & Potter, 1866.

Sumner (Charles Fletcher) [1817-1904].
    Flint (E.  P.) Obituary.  Proc.  Connect. M.  Soc,
  Bridgeport, 1905,481-1*3.
Sumner (William  Graham).  Folkways; a study
  of the sociological importance  of usages, man-
  ners,  customs, mores,  and  morals,  x, 692 pp.
  8°.  Boston,  Ginn & Co., 1907.

Sumter (Walter) [1837-1903].
    Obituary.  Lancet,Lond., 1903,ii,922.

Sumter County, Alahama.
    Clanton (S.  W.)" Report of  the botany  of Sumter
  County.  Proc. M. Ass. Alabama, Mobile, 1855,32-40.
Sumter County,  South  Carolina.
   I>a rby (E. F.)  A few diseases prevalent in the eastern
  section of Sumter County, and their treatment.  Tr. Soutb
  Car. M. Ass., Charleston, 1899,133-137.
SumtM>ff(:\I[ikhail] P [avlovich]) [1869-    ].
  *Mochekisliy infarkt novorozhdennikh.   [In-
  farct  of urea in the newborn.]   51, 51 pp., 1 pi.
  S°.  S.-Peterburg, 1903.

Sun (Eclij)se of  Observation of Injuries

  to eyes from).
     Lescarret (M. -J.)   * Des scotomes par eclipse
  solaire.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1901.
    Aubaret (E.) Sur une serie de scotomes par eclipse
  solaire; scotoma helieclipticum.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. mecl.
  de Bordeaux, 1900, xxi, 304-308. Also: 3. de med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1900, xxx, 686-591.  -----. Sur les scotomes par
  eclipse solaire; scotoma helieclipticum. Arch, d'opht,,
  Par.,  1907, xxvii, 76-104. -----. A propos des scotomes
  par eclipse solaire.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1907, xxviii, 110-113.—Collins (E. T.)  Case of perma-
  nent central scotoma caused by looking at the sun, with
  partial atrophy of the optic nerve.  Roy. Lond. Ophth.
  Hosp.Rep., 1895-6.xiv,374-378.—Ferentinos. Troubles
  visuelsdetermines par l'observation d'une eelipsedesoleil.
  Clin, opht., Par., 1906, xii, 119.—Knapp [& Duane],
  Permanent central scotoma caused by looking at the sun
  during an eclipse, and complicated by uniocular, transient,
  revolving hemianopsia. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1895,xxiv,
  104-108.—lUackay  (G.) On blinding of the retina by
  direct sunlight, a study in prognosis, based  chiefly upon
  accidentsincurred duri ng the observation of solar eclipses.
  Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1894, xiii, 1; 41; 83.  Also, Reprint.—
  Sne 11 (S.) On blinding of the retina from exposure of the
  eyes when watching the eclipse of  the sun. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902, i, 130.

Sunbaths.
     See, also,  Phototherapy; Sunlight  (Thera-
  peutic use of).
     Marcuse (J.)   Luft- und  Sonnenbader,  ihre
  physiologische Wirkung und therapeutische An-
  wendung.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1907.
     Rikli (A.)  Medecine naturelle et bains  de
  soleil.  Ouvrage traduit sur la 8. 6d. allemande.
  8°.   Lausanne, 1905.
     Wilheim  (J.)   Das  Sonnen-  und Luft bad.
  Ein moderner Heilfaktor fiir viele  Leiden des
  Organismus.  Nerven-, Riickenmarks-, Herz-
  und  Nierenleiden, Rheumatismus,  Gicht,  Zu-
  ckerkrankheit, Alkoholismus und Neurasthenic
  2. Aufl.  12°.  Wien, 1906.
     Bernhard (O.)   Die therapeutische Anwendung des
  Sonnenlichtes in der Chirurgie.  Ztschr. f. Balneol., Kli-
  mat. [etc.], Berl., 1908-9, i, 64-66.—Bossert.  Luft- und
  Sonnenbader  in wissenschaftlicher Beleuchtung.   Ver-
  einsbl. d.  pfalz. Aerzte, Frankenthal,  1906,  xxii, 286-
  292. — Buesanyl (G.)  Megjegyzesek a napfeny gy6-
  gyhatasahoz.  [On sunlight treatment 1 Budapesti orv.
  ujsag, 1908, vi, 652. — Dltisheim.  Luft-, Licht- und
  Sonnenbader.  Ann. d.  schweiz.  balneol. Gesellsch.,
  Aarau, 1910, 21-35.—tirawltz.  Schiidliche Wirkungen
  der Sonnenbader.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1909. xxxv, 1427.—Haeberlln (K.)  Ueber thera-
  peutische Verwendung des Sonnenlichtes in der Chirur-
  gie.   Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1908, xxii, 341-343.—Hal-
  lopeau(EL) ARolller. Sur les cures solairesdirectes,
  dans  les stations d'altitude.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,
  1908, 3. s., Ix, 422-432.  Also: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1908, li,
  401; 409.  Also: J. de physiotherap., Tar., 1909, vii, 16-25 —
  I<enkei (W. D.)   Die Wirkung der Sonnenbader auf
  manche Functionen des Organismus. Ungar.med. Presse,
  Budapest, 1904, ix, 66; 80; 173. -----. Velemenyelteresek
  a napfiird6k alkalmazasaban.  [Differencesof opinion on
  sunbath treatment.]  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1908, vi, 519-
  526. -----. A napfiirdd hauisa a test hbmers^kere.  [Ac-
  tion of sunbaths on the body temperature.]   Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1908, Iii, 157; 179; 201.  Also, transl: Ztschr. f.
  phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1907-8, xi, 654-673.—
  Jttaklnson  (H. A.) & Knopf (S. A.) The use of the
  sun in the preservation of health and the cure of disease.
  Pacific M. J., San Fran.. 1910, liii, 347-350.—  Martin (A.)
  Zur Geschichte der Luft-, Sonnen-  und Lichtbader. Zt-
  schr.  Lphysik. u.  diiitet. Therap., Leipz.,  1907, xi, 284-
  290.— Marx ( H.  W. )  Lucht-  en zonnebaden.  Med.
  Weekbl., Amst, 1908-9, xv, 529; 544.—JVIelocchi (F.)  I
  bagni di aria e i bagni di sole; loro indicazioni e pratica.
  Atti d. Cong.  naz.  d' idrol. e climat. 1906, Perugia, 1907, 
SUNBATHS.                                 41                                 SUNLIGHT.
Sunbaths.
  294-297. — JTIiklaszevvski ( W.)  Kapiele sloneczno-
  powietrzne;  badania doswiadc/.alne z zakladu w Czar-
  nieckiej Gorze.  [Solar-atmospheric baths; experimental
  observations in . . .]  Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1907, xxviii,
  65; 99; 129; 197; 228; 262.—;Uonteuuis.  Valeur pratique
  des bains d'air, de lumiere et de  soleil dans  1'hygiene
  iournaliere et sociale.  Clinique, Par., 1911, vi, 414. -----.
  Les bains d'air, de lumiere et de soleil dans les maladies
  aigues. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1911, xxv,
  343.—Pascault(L.)  Justification scientifique des bains
  d'air et de soleil.  Ibid., 1907, xxi, 709-712.—Pellegrin.
  Sur le sanatorium heliotropique.  Cong.internat.d'assain.
  . . . de l'habitat.  C. r.  1904, Par., 1905, 438-448.—Neliiir
  (0.) DieSonnenbehandlungundihrewissensehaftlichen
  Grundlagen.  Ann. d.schweiz. balneol.Gesellsch., Annul,
  1907, 3. Hft., 31-63,1 diag.—Seliott (L.)  Mode d'appli-
  cation des bains d'air,  de lumiere etde soleil.  Rev. in-
  ternat. dela tuberc, Par., 1910, xviii, 245-251.—Sersi ron.
  Le  bain  de soleil.  Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 135-138.—
  Szab6ky (J.)  A napfiirdok gy6gyerteke a  leg/oszer-
  vek megbetegedeseinel. [The curative value of sunbaths
  in diseases of the air passages.]   Budapesti orv. ujsag,
  1907, v, 331-334.  Also: Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1907, li,
  386.—A'insae.  Considerations sur les  cures solaires di-
  rectes dans les stations d'altitude. Gaz. d. eaux, Par.,
  1909, Iii, 16; 97.

 Sunburn.
     See Sunlight (Injurious effects of).

 Sundbarg (Gustav).  Grunddragen af  Befolk-
  ningsliiran.  [Principles of social science.]  51
  pp.  8°.   Stockholm, 1894.
    Repr. from: Eknomiska samhallslifvet.

 Sundberg (Carl Jonas  Gustaf)  [1859-    ].
  * Undersokningar of ver mojligheten af mikro-
  bers intriingande  genom  den  oskadade tarm-
  slemhinnans yta.   Bidrag till den allmanna in-
  fektionsliiran.   [Research  into the possibility
  of  microbes penetrating through the  mucous
  membrane of  the  intestine.   Contribution to
  general theory of infection.]  1 p. 1., 128 pp.,  2
  col.pl.   8°.  Upsala, Almqvist & Wiksell, 1892.
 ------.  The same.  1  p. 1., 127 pp.,  2  pi.   8°.
   Upsala, Almqvist &  Wiksell, 1892.
 ------.  Mikroorganismerna fran  liikarens syn-
  punkt.   [Microorganisms from the physician's
  standpoint]   1.-2. afd.   589 pp., 1 1., 4 pi.   8°.
   Upsala,  W. Schultz, [1896].
 ------.  Skyddsympningens  utveckling  och  ett
  hundraarsminne;  omarbetning efter  installa-
  tionsforeliisning.  [The development of vaccina-
  tion and reminiscences of a hundred years;  re-
  vised from an inaugural lecture.]  31 pp.   8°.
  Stockholm, F. & G.  Beijer, [1896].
    For Biography, ste Fries (Theodoras Magnus). Bidrag
  till en lefnadsteckning ofver Carl von Linne.  IV.  8°.
   Upsala, 1896.

 Sundberg  (Ernst)  & Reinbaeli (Georg)  [et
  al.].  Das israelitische Krankenhaus zu Breslau.
  Denkschrift verfasstitn Auftragedes Vorstandes
  der israelitischen  Kranken-Verpflegungs-An-
  stalt.  56 pp., 39 pi., 14 plans, 1  1.  4°.   Bres-
  lau, A.  Kurtze,  1904.
 Sundberg (John C.) [1845-     ].   Gynaecology
  in Bagdad.  7 pp.  8°.  New York, 1894.
    Repr.from: Am. Gynsec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1894, v.

 Sundelin  (Karl)..
    See Berends (Carl August  Wilhelm).  Handbuch
  der akuten Exantheme [etc.].  8°.  Wien, 1830.

 Sunderland (Septimus;.   On the frequency of
  gonorrhu?al rheumatism in women.  7 pp.   8°.
  London, J. Bcde Sous & Danielsson, 1898.
 ------.  Uterine tuemorrhage as affected by the
  climate of altitudes.  8 pp.   8°.   London, 1898.
    Repr.from: J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1898, ii.

 ------.  Pelvic  pain in women from impacted
  ureteral calculi.  12 pp.   8°.  London, J. Bale
  Sous & Danielsson, 1900.
    Repr.from: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1900, lxix.
Sundheimer   (Martin)  [1881-     ].   *Die
  Krankheiten der Leber und der Gailenwege.
  70 pp., 1  1.  8°.  Miinchen, Kastner & Callwey,
  1904.
Sundlioliii (Albert).   Heilungsverhiiltnisse bei
  Liisionen und Erniihrungstorungen der Darm-
  wand  unter Omentbedeckung; experimentelle
  Studien.   81 pp., 3 pi., 1 1.  8°.  Berlin, S. Kar-
  ger,  1898.
Sundvik  (Ernst Edv.)   *Om  parningsproces-
  serna i djurorganismen, siirskildt glykuronsyre
  parningarna.   [On chemical processes  in  the
  animal  organism,  especially  compounds  of
  glycuronic acid. ]  130 pp.   8°.  Helsingfors, J.
  C. Frenckell A- Son, 1886.
------.   Handbok i den allmanna titreranalysen,'
  skildt afven med afseende fjistadt  a  den titri-
  metriska bestiiminingen af preparaten i finska
  farmakop^n.   [Handbook of general titration
  analysis,  compiled with special consideration of
  the  titrimetrical determinations of the prepara-
  tions  in  the Finnish pharmacopoea.]   2.  ed.1
  vii,  94 pp.   8°.  Helsingfors,  G. W. Edlund,
  1899.
------.   Ueber das durch  trockene  Destination
  dargestellte  Terpentinol (KienOl).  14 pp.  8°.
   Upsala, C. J. Lundslrom, 1906.
    Forms pt. 18 of: Upsala Lakaref.  Forh.  Festskr. . .  .
  Hammarsten, 1906.

Suner  y  Capdevila (Francisco).   Tratado
  popular de la tisis.  xxxiii, 280 pp.   12°.  Ma-
  drid, M. Rivadeneyra, 1872.

Sunflower seeds.
    See, also, Helianthus.
    Osborne (T. B.) & Campbell (G. F.)  The  pro-
  teids of the sunflower seed.  J. Am. Cnem. Soc, Easton,
  Pa., 1897, xix, 487-494.

Sungei  Ujong.
    Knocker (F. W.) The aborigines of Sungei Ujong.
  J. Roy. Anthrop.  Inst. Gr. Brit. & Ireland, Lond., 1907,
  xxxvii,290-305,2pl., ltab.

Siinico (F. P.)  Nociones  de higiene escolar.
  xxii, 728 pp.  8°.  Buenos Aires,  1902.

Sunlight  (Injurious effects of).
    See,also,Photoactivity; Sunlight  (Tropical,
  Effects of).
    Polidori (V.)  *Ery theme solaire  chez les
  cachectiques (pseudo-pellagre).   8°.   Montpel-
  lier,  1908.
    Birclimore (W. H.)  A study of six cases of sunburn,
  with some notice of the treatment.  Vermont M. Month.,
  Burlington, 1905, xi, 162-167.—Bond (H. R.)  The effect
  of sunlight upon white men in the West; a reply to Rev.
  Dr. Heustis.  West. Canada M. J., Winnipeg, 1907, i, 153-
  163.—Bowles (R. L.) On the influence of solar ra vs on
  the skin. Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1893, v,237-248.—Itur-
  dick (F. E.)  A case of sunburn witli fatal termination.
  Providence M. J., 1902, iii, 68.—Davidoff (N. N.)  Slu-
  chaf  obshirnol solnechnol  ozhogi.   [Extensive solar
  burns.]  Voyenno-med.  J., St. Petersb., 1906, ccxvii,
  med.-spec, pt., 198-201.— Bore (S.  E.)  Case of  summer
  eruption.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Der-
  mat.  sect., 4.—Kvil (The) effects  of sunshine.   [Edit.]
  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 190s, i, 1385.—Fermi (('.)  Sull' azione
  malefica del sole nei mesi invernali e primaverili.  Gior.
  d.r. Soc.ital. d' ig., Milano, 1901, xxiii,435; 468.—Freund
  (L.)  Lichtschiidigungen der Haut und Lichtschutzmit-
  tel.  Wien. klin.Wchnschr., 1911,xxiv,1025-1027.—Heus-
  tis (C. H. )  The effect of sunlight upon white men,
  with special reference to conditions in  the West. West.
  Canada M. J., Winnipeg, 1907,  i, 45-57. See, oho, supra.
  Bond (H. R.) and, infra, Welsford.—Parsons (.1. H.j
  Some effects of bright light on the  eyes. J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1910, lv, 2027-2034. Also: Science Progr.20. cent.,
  Lond.,  1909, iv, 46-54.—Relchborn-Kjennerud (J.)
  Solstraalernes skadelige virkning paa synet.  [The injuri-
  ous effect of the sun's rays on the vision.] Norsk Fidsskr.
  f. Mil.-Med., Kristiania, 1906, x, 232-237.— Ruliemann
  (J.)  Sonnenschein und  Prophylaxe.  Ztschr.  f. Kran.
  kenpfl., Berl.,  1898, xx, 282-287. — Unna (P. G.) Ueber
  einen neuen farblosen Schutz gegen unerwiinschte Wir- 
SUNLIGHT.
42
srPEKFCETATlON.
 Sunlight  (Injurious effects of).
   kungen des Sonnenlichtes auf die Hunt. Med. Klin.,
   Berl., 1911, vii, 4M-456.—Wakabayaslii (T.)   [A case
   of dermatitiscalorica (by sun heat).]  Tokvo Iji-Shinshi,
   1898, no. 1072, 1-6, 1 pi. —"Ward (S. B.)  Erythema and
   urticaria with a condition resembling angio-neurotic oede-
   ma, caused only by exposure to the sun's rays, no pur-
   pura; history of muscular rheumatism for some years
   previous; digestive disturbances with much formation of
   gas, but no colics; no nephritis.  Tr. M.  Soc. N. Y., Al-
   bany, 1905, 303-307.— Welslbrd (A. G.)  The effects of
   sunlight upon white men; a reply to Rev. E. C. Heustis.
   West. Canada M. J., Winnipeg, 1907, i, 193-203.—Wood-
   rutt'(C. E.)  The case against the sun. Kansas City M.
   Index-Lancet, 1909, xxxii, 239-248.

 Sunlight  (Therapeutic use of).
     See,  also, Phototherapy;  Sunbaths.
     Aurigo  (F.)  Le soleil generateur et regenera-
   tes.   12°.  Paris, 1906.
     Cohn (F.)  Licht und Leben.   8°.   Berlin,
   1872.
   i  Foote (E.)  On the heat in the sun's rays.
   8°.  Saratoga  Springs, 1856.
     von Egmarcli (E.)  Die Tageshelligkeiten in Got-
   tingen  im  Jahre  1906.   Ztschr. f. Hyg.  u. Infektions-
   krankh., Leipz., 1907-8, lviii, 14-25,1 pi.—Forel (F.-A.)
   La penetration de la lumiere dans les lacs d'eau douce.
   Festschr.   Albert von Koelliker, Leipz., 1887, 147-156.—
   Howell (F.)  Sunshine and  bacteria.  West Virg. M.
   J., Wheeling,  1907-8, ii, 378-380.—Lenkel  (V.  D.)  A
   napsiites chemiai fehyerejenek meghatarozasa Hefner-
   egysogekben.   [Determination of the chemical photo-
   power of sunlight  in Hefner units.]  Gyogyaszat, Buda-
   pest, 1909, xlix, 340-343.  Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. physik.u.
   diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1909, xiii, 358-365.—Neuberg (C.)
   Einiges iiber die Wirkungen des Sonnenlichtes.  Ergebn.
   d. wissensch. Med., Leipz., 1910-11, ii, 96-100. -----. Wir-
   kungen des Sonnenlichtes auf wichtige chemische Be-
   standteile des menschlichen und tierischen Organismus.
   Ztschr.  f. Balneol., Klimat.  [etc.], Berl., 1910-11, iii, 525-
   528.—Roederer(C)  A propos de l'heliotherapie.  [Re-
   sume.]  J. de med. de Par., 1911,2. s., xxiii, 591-593.

 Sunlight  (Tropical, Effects of).
     See,  also, Photoactivity.
     Woodruff (C. E.)   The effect of tropical light
   upon white men.  8°.   New York, 1905.
     Aron (H.)  Investigation on the action of the tropi-
   cal sun on men and animals.  Philippine  J. Sc, Manila,
   1911, B., vi, 101-131, 2 pi.—Bacon (R.F.)  Apreliminary
   study of the effect of tropical sunlight on the atmosphere,
   with some notes on radioactive phenomena in the Philip-
   pines.   Ibid., 1910 [A.], v, 267-280.—Freer (P. C.)  The
   tropical sunlight.  Ibid.,  [B.], v, 1-19, 1 pi.—Schmidt
   (P.) Ueber die Wirkung der tropischen Sonnenbestrah-
   lung auf den Europiier.  Arch. f. Schiffs-u. Tropen-Hyg.,
   Leipz., 1910, xiv, 650.—Sisson (E. O.) A query into the
   effect of intense sunlight on the eye of the blonde type.
   Ophthalmol., Milwaukee, 1908-9, v, 191-211.—Stendel.
   The intensity of the  tropical sun and its effect on  the
   humanbody. Scient. Am.SuppL.N. Y., 1907,lxiii, 26213.

 Sunnyside (The).   A funeral journal,  v. 22-
   24, 1891-4.   fol.  New York.
 Sunnyside, Brooklyn, X. Y.  A sanitarium  for
   the treatment of diseases  of the nervous system,
   inebriety, and the morphine  habit, under the
   management of  Edward C. Mann.  [A circular
   to  the profession.]   22  pp.   16°.    Brooklyn,
   1889.
 Sunnyside (The) Chronical.    [Monthly.]  v.
   1-6, June, 1887, to May, 1893.   8°.   Montrose.
 Sunset  (The) Club, Chicago.  Organized March,
   1889.   The meetings of 1891-2 and  a list of the
   members to January, 1893.  256pp.   8°.  [Chi-
   cago, 1893.]

Sunstroke.
    See Heatstroke; Insanity (Traumatic).

HiiiiI In  im  (Erich)  [1880-     ].  * Ueber con-
   jugal e Tabes und Paralyse.   36 pp., 2 ch.  8°.
   Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1909.
Sunti di  anatomia comparata  secondo il pro-
   gramma  in vigore nell'  TJniversita di  Torino.
   256 pp.   24°.  Torino, G. Derossi, 1873.
Suomen  terveydenhoito-lehti.   Duodecim-seu-
  ran  toimittama  ja  Kustantama.   Red.: Konr.
  Relander.  v. 1-2, 1889-90.  8°.   Ilehingissa.
    Suppl. to: Buodeeiiu.  [Finnish Hygienic Journal.]

Super (Charles W.)   Greek for physicians.  6
  pp.   12°.   New York, 1909.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1909, lxxxix.

Superfoetation.
    See, also, Abscess; Labor (Complicated) from
  plural  birth;   Pregnancy  (Ectopic)   coexisting
  with uterine; Triplets; Uterus (Double, etc.).
    Aeenhovel  (W.)   *Ein interessantes Dril-
  lingsei;  ein Beitrag zur  Frage der  Nachemp-
  fangnis.   8°.   Halle a. S., 1896.
    Leprevost.   De la superfetation.  8°.  [Rouen,
  1819.]
    Cutting from: Precis anal. d. trav. Acad. r. d. sc. [etc.],
  Rouen, i818.
    Aby (F.  S.)  Superfetation vs. superfecundation; re-
  port  of  a case.   Med.  Century, Chicago, 1896, iv, 421.—
  Andrews (A.) Case of superfoetation.  Australas. M.
  Gaz., Sydney, 1893, xii, 364.—Andrews (F. T.)  Super-
  fetation.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1897-8, xiii, 370.—As-
  kenstedt (F. C.)  A case of superfetation(?).  Homeop.
  J. Obst., N.  Y., 1899, xxi, 426-428.—Bailey (A. L.)  Su-
  perfoetation and superfecundation,  with the report of a
  case of the  former.  Tr. Mich.  M. Soc,  Grand Rapids,
  1896, xx, 604-608.  Also: Med. Age, Detroit, 1896, xiv, 460-
  462. — Baldwin (S. C.)  Three  babies  in thirteen
  months, born on three  different dates.  N. York M. J.,
  1894, lx, 120.—Bonney (W. F. V.)  A probable case of
  superfoetation.  Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1902),  1903, xliv,
  163-165.—de Bosch (H.) Waarneming van twee  kin-
  deren eener dragt, zeventien dagen na malkanderen ge-
  boren.  Verhandel. uitgeg. d. de Holland. Maatsch. d.
  Weetensch. te Haarlem, 1770, xii, pt. 2,  21-29. — Bon-
  cliacourt (L.)  Declaration  faite par Benoite Fran-
  quet, femme de Raymond Villard, par devant deux no-
  taires a Lyon, le 19 Janvier 1782, pour constater la realite
  d'un cas de superfoetation.  Bull. Soc.  d'obst. de Par.,
  1902,  v,  341-348. -----. De la superfoetation  et de  ses
  causes  d'erreurs.  Obstetrique, Par., 1906, xi,  44-58.—
  Boucliaeourt (L.) & Cathala (V.)   Un cas de gros-
  sesse gemellaire pouvant faire croire a la superfoetation;
  jumeaux a terme pesant 2440 gr. et 860 dr.  Bull. Soc.
  d'obst. de Par., 1906, ix, 6-10.—Brodnax (B. H.)   Two
  queer cases.  Med. Summary, Phila., 1895-6,  xvii, 232.—
  Calderini(G.)  Ueber einen Fall von Superfotation.
  Gynsek.  Rundschau, Berl.  u.  Wien,  1909,  iii, 843.—
  Case  (A) of superfetation.  [Edit.]  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1906,  xi,  117.—Cassidy. A  note   on  superfoetation.
  [Abstr.]  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1910, xxviii,
  476-478.—Cesare (S. G.)  Un  caso di  superfetazione.
  Ann.diIppocrate,Milano,1907-8,ii,31-37.—Dejouanny,
  De la superfetation.  J. de med. de Par., 1900, 2. s., xii,465;
  476.—Devlllers.  Un cas de superfetation.  Gaz. med.
  de Picardie, Amiens, 1902, xx, 408-411.—Eddowes (W.
  D.)  Superfoetation in a case of twins; premature.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 596.—Emery.   Note sur la superfe-
  condation chez la jument.  J. de med. vet. et zooteeh,
  Lyon, 1904, 5. s.,viii, 412.—Ferrl. Sup-rfetazione.   Arte
  ostet., Milano,  1899, xiii,  202;  218.—Flowers (G. E.)
  Report of freak of nature [superfoetation].  Charlotte
  TN. C] M. J., 1906, xxviii, 334.—Franco (E. E.) Intorno
  ad una mentita superfetazione.   Riv. veneta di sc. med.,
  Venezia, 1911, liv, 119-133.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Gynaek.,
  Berl., 1910, lxi, 692-704,1 pi.—Grosvenor (L. C.)  Twins
  that were not twins; a case of super-fcetation. Tr. Am.
  Inst.  Homoeop.,  Phila.,  1895,  li,  928.— Gmncr  (S.)
  Sluchal superfoetatio u kobyly.  [. . . in a mare.]  Arch.
  vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1892, ii, pt. 3, 53-59.—t>ustill (P.)
  Note sur un cas de superfoetation.  Arch, de gynec. et de
  tocol., Par.,1896, xxiii, 481— Harbaugh (W. H.)  Plural
  pregnancy,  involving a question as to sire.  Virginia M.
  Month.,  Richmond,  1895-6, xxii, 398-409.—Herz  (E.)
  Ein unzweifelhafter Fall von Ueberfruchtung (Superfoe-
  tatio).  Wien. med.  Presse, 1899, xl, 1470;  1511;  1552.—
  Herzog(M.) Superfetation in the human race. Chicago
  M. Rec, 1898; xv, 1-22.  Also,  Reprint.— Klio6r (D.)
  Egy erdekes lkersziiles.  [An interesting case of  twin
  birth (superfoetation).]   Orvosi  hetil., Budapest,  1892,
  xxxvi, 364.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest. med.-chir. Presse,
  Budapest, 1892, xxviii, 1005.—Lachi (P.)  Nota su di un
  caso  di  apparente superfetazione.   Boll. d. r. Accad.
  med. di Genova, 1894, ix, 40-42.— lie Beiif  (L. G.)  A
  case of apparent superfetation.   Proc. Orleans Parish M
  Soc. 1905, N. Orl., 1906, 120—Lee (L. V.) A rare occur-
  rence.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1897, xxv, 383 — Lelber"
  (Carrie E.)  A double pregnancy.  Med. Sentinel, Por*
  land, Oreg., 1896, iv, 289.—Lohse.  Superfoetatio  Berl
  tierarztl. Wchnschr.,  1910, xxvi, 940.—Lugeol.  Un cas 
SUPERFCETATION.
43
SUPERSTITION.
Superfoetation.
  de superfetation. Gaz. hebd.d. sc.med.de Bordeaux, 1897,
  xviii, 499.  Also, transl.: Frauenarzt, Berl., 1897, xii, 385.—
  Lyle(A.)  Superfoetation, with report of a case. N.York
  Polyclin., 1897, x, 101-106.—Mazzarotto (G.)  Una vera
  superfetazione.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1902, xxiii, 535-
  537.—.mils (H. W.) A case of superfoetation. Lancet,
  Lond., 1897, l,  736.—Mttller (F.)  Embarazo anormal;
  caso probable de superfetaci6n.  Abeja med.,  Habana,
  1894, iii, 134 — Nicholson (J. P.)  A remarkable  case of
  superfetation.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1900, xxviii, 616.—
  Nilsen (J. R.)  Afatalobstetricalca.se, complicated with
  suuerfuetation (probablet, protracted gestation, difficult
  labor, septicaemia, and  ervsioelns.  N. York J. Gynaec. &
  Obst . 1892, ii, 317-330.—Parkeri F.H.)  Auniquecasein
  obstetrics.  Tr. M.Soc. N. Y., Phila., 1900,200.—Pasham
  (W.  M.)  A case of  superfoetation.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,
  1893, i, 11.—Patrignanl (A.)  Un caso di sopra-feta-
  zione.  Boll. d. levatr.,  Bologna, 1898, i, 777.—de Pazos
  (J. F.)  Un caso de endocarditis iufeeciosa durante  un
  embarazo gemelar; superfetaci6n; experimentaei6n  de
  los  metales coloidales; uso  del  suero antiestreptoc6c-
  cico;  curaci6n.  Arch, de la Soc.  estud.  clin.  de la
  Habana, 1909,  xvi, 114-120.—Peck (A.)   A case of
  superfetation.  Proc.  Connect.  M. Soc,  Bridgeport,
  1894, 132.—Pomara (D.)  Un caso di superfetazione.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1900, xxi, 1321-1324.—Pricliard
  (J.   E.)  Specimen  of  probable  superfoetation.   Tr.
  Obst. Soc. Lond.   (1891),   1892,  xxxiii,  496.—Ra-
  witzki  (M.)  Ueber  die Lehre von der Superfoeta-
  tion und der Entstehungsursache des Foetus compressus
  imThalmud.  Janus, Amst., 1901, vi,410:461; 642.—Bicli-
  ards(D.)  Twins or superfetation?  Med.Council.Phila.,
  1906, xi, 71.—Blckert (C. M.)  Case of superfetation.
  IMd.,192.—Ridley (F. T.)  An unusual  case.  Was this
  superfetation?  West Virg. M. J., Wheeling, 1910-11, v,
  381.—Rubeska (V.)   Dva porody pri  dvojite  deloze.
   [Two births from uterus  bicornis.]  Casop.  lek. desk., v
  Praze, 1SS7, xxvi, 569.— Rubusn (T. R.)  Superfoetation.
  Tr. Indiana M. Soc, Indianap., 1892,181-187.— Sellultze
   (B.  S.)   Ueber Superfecundation und  Superfoetation.
  Jenaische Ztschr. f. Med. u. Naturw., Leipz, 1865,  ii, 1-22,
  lpl.  Also, Reprint.—Simard(A.)& Potvin.  Y a-t-il
  eu superfetation?  Bull. m<5d. de Quebec, 1899-1900, i, 463-
  467.—Stewart (W. S.)  [Superfoetation in abilid uterus.]
  Ann. Gvnsec. & Paediat., Phila., 1892-3, vi, 150.—Thomp-
  son (W. R.)  A possible case of superfoetation. Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1898, ii, 807.—Vitanza  (R.)  Delia superfeta-
  zione. Atti d. Soc. ital. di ostet. e ginec, Roma, 1897, iv,
  72-76.—Watts (P. R.)   Superfecundation vs. superfoeta-
  tion. Pacific Coast J. Homoeop.,San Fran., 1899, vii, 389.—
   Wight (A. W.)  Superfoetation; a "white" child and a
  "black" foetus. Brit.M. J., Lond., 1895, ii, 14. Also: Lan-
  cet,  N. Y., 1895, 314.—Williams  (E.)  Full term preg-
  nancy and two months' abortion in the same woman at
  two davs interval.  Memphis Lancet, 1899, ii, 82.—Zim-
  mermann (A.)   Superfoecundatio beim  Hunde.  Zt-
  schr. f. Thiermed., Jena, 1904, viii, 428-433.

 Superol.
    Pfyl (B.)   Ueber die Untersuchung natriumsuper-
  oxydhaltiger Waschmittel.   [Superol.]  Arb. a. d. k.
  Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1909, xxx, 87-92.

 Superoxides.
    Dumstrey (F.)  Ueber die Bedeutung der Superoxide
  fur  die Therapie  und Kosmetik.  Klin.-therap.  Wchn-
  schr., Wien, 1909, xvi, 298-304.

 Supersaturation.
    Liesegang ( R. E.)  Zur  Uebersiittigungstheorie
  einiger scheinbar rhythmischer Reaktionen.   Ztschr. f.
  physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1910,  lxxv, 371-373.—Tlorse  (H.
  W ) & Pierce (G. W.)  Diffusion and supersaturation in
  gelatine.  Proc. Am.  Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost.,  1902-3,
  xxxviii, 625-649.

 Supersensitiveness.
    Nacke (P.)  DieUeberempfindlichkeitgewisser Sinne
  als ein moglicher criminogener Faktor.  Arch. f. Krim.-
  Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz.. 1904, xv, 375-385.

 Supersensitization.

     See Serum-anaphylaxis.

 Superstition.
     See,  also,  Demonology,  etc.;   Divination,
  etc.; Dreams;  Incubus; Lourdes; Mandra-
  gora;  Miracles; Vampires; Witchcraft.
     Knowlson (T. S.)  The origin of popular  su-
  perstitions and customs.  8°.   London,  1910.
     Lavaterus Tigurinus (L.)  De spectris,  lemu-
  ribus et magnis  insolitis fragoribus, variisque
  prsesagitionibus, quae plerumque obitum  homi-
  num, magnas clades mutationesque imperiorum
Superstition.
  pnecedunt.   Liber unus in tres partes distribu-
  tus.  Omnibus veritatis studiosis  summe utilis.
  2. ed.  24°.  Lugd. Bat, 1659.
     Lenoir (A.)  Observations sur les offrandes
  que les anciens faisaient de leur  chevelure soit
  aux dieux soit aux morts.  12°.   Paris,  1818.
     Loeschck  (G.)   Aus  der  Unterwelt.   4°.
  Dorpati Liv., [1888].
     Newxham (\V.)  Essay on superstition; being
  an inquiry into the effects of physical influence
  on the  mind, in  the  production of  dreams,
  visions, ghosts, and other supernatural appear-
  ances.  8°.   London, 1830.
     Ollier (C.)   Fallacy of ghosts, dreams, and
  omens; with stories of witchcraft, life-in-death,
  and monomania.   16°.   London,  1848.
     Pfleiderer  (0.)  Theorie des Aberglaubens.
  8°.   Berlin, 1872.
     Seligmann  (S.)  Der  bose Blick und Ver-
  wandtes.   Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Aber-
  glaubens aller Zeiten und Volker.  2 v.   roy.
  8°.   Berlin, 1910.
     Shackleton (R.)  Superstitions of a  cosmo-
  politan city.  8°.   New York, 1905.
     Cutting from: Harper's Month. Mag., N. Y.,  1905, ex,
  265-268.
     Smith  (J. E.)   Legends  and  miracles and
  other curious and  marvellous stories of  human
  nature, collected from scarce works and  ancient
  records.   8°.   London,  1837.
     Werenfels (S.)   A dissertation upon super-
  stition in natural  things;  to which are added
  occasional thoughts on  the power of curing the
  king's evil  ascribed to kings of  England.  8°.
  London,  1748.
     von Andrian.  Ueber Wortaberglauben.  Cor.-Bl.
  d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f.  Anthrop.  [etc.],  Miinchen,
  1897,  xxvii, 109-127.— Innandale (N.) Primitive be-
  liefs and customs of the Patani fishermen. In: Fascic.
  Malayenses, 8°, Lond., 1903, pt. 1, 73-88.—Bartels (M.)
  Islandischer Branch und Volksglaube in Bezug auf die
  Nachkommenschaft.  Ztschr. f.Ethnol., Berl., 1900, xxxii,
  52-86.—Benedikt (M)  Die Gespenster in  der Kunst
  und in der Wissenschaft.   Deutsche Rev. Stuttg., 1898,
  xxiii, 48-55.—Bernhardt. Grabschandung aus Aber-
  glauben.   Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz.,
  1900, iv, 340.—Blackburn (D.)  Animal superstitions
  among the Zulus, Basutos,  Griquas, and Magatese, and
  the Kafirs of  Natal.  Man,  Lond., 1904,  181-183.—Brav
  (A.)  The evil eve among  the Hebrews.  Ophthalmol.,
  Milwaukee,  1907^-8, iv, 427-435.— Carraroli (A.)  Pre-
  giudizi, superstizioni, cattive abitudini popolari.  Uffi-
  ciale san., Napoli, 1899, xii, 303-321.—Clialke (E. L.) A
  curious case of human sacrifice, its medico-legal bearings
  as to identification and mummification.  Indian M. Rec,
  Calcutta, 1895, viii, 47-49.—Cliaube (G.)  Notes on an-
  cestor-worship. J. Anthrop. Soc. Bombay, 1899-1902, v,
  71. -----. Some of the the most popular beliefs and su-
  perstitions of the  Hindus of  northern India.  Ibid.,
  319-326. — Diels (H.)  Beitrage  zur Zuckungsliteratur
  des  Okzidents  und  Orients.    1. Die  griechischen
  Zuckungsbucher (Melampus irepi naK^iov).  Abhandl. d.
  k. preuss.  Akad. d. Wissensch., Berl., 1907, philos. u. hist.
  Abh., 1-42.—Dresslar (F. B.)  Suggestions on the psy-
  chology of superstition.  Am  J. Insan. Bait.  1910-11,
  lxvii, 213-226.—Ducrest de Villeneiive (A.)  Les
  paotred ar zabat. N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par.; 1902,
  xv 683-586 —Evans (E  P.)  Recent  recrudescence of
  superstition.   Pop. Sc Month., N. Y., 1895, xlvii, 761:
  xlviii 73.  -----. Superstition and crime.  Ibid.,  1898-9,
  liv, 206-221.—Frazer (J. G.)  The influence of supersti-
  tion on the growth of institutions.  Proc. Roy. Inst. Great
  Brit., Lond., 1911, xix, pt. 2, 450-464.—Gel oof (Het) aan
  wonderen. Geneesk. Courant, Tiel, 1885-6, xxxix, nos.
  12,14.—Gross (H.)  Ein forenser Fall von Aberglauben?
  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1898-9, i,
  306-313. -----. Psychopathischer Aberglaube.  Ibid.,
  1902  ix 253-282. -----. Zur Frage vom psychopathischen
  Aberglauben.  Ibid.,  1903, xii, 334-340.—Hellwig (A.)
  Kriminalistisch wichtiger Aberglaube in  den  hochsten
  Kreisen der Gesellschaft.   Ibid., 1905, xix, 83-86.-----.
  Zufall und Aberglaube; ein Beitrag zur Psychologie des
  Aberglaubens.   Globus,  Brnschwg., 1909, xcv, 293-297.
  _____. Fiinf Beitrage zur  Kenntnis des Aberglaubens.
  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1909-10,
  xxxvi, 127-143. -----. Allerlei krimineller Aberglaube. 
SUPERSTITION.
44
SUPERSTITIONS.
Superstition.
  I&id., 1910, xxxix, 296-308.-----. Krimineller Aberglaube
  in der Schweiz.  Ibid., 277-295.  -----.  Jiidischer Mein-
  eidsaberglaube.   Ibid.,  1911, xii, 126-141. -----. Aber-
  glaube bei Jugendlichen.   Ztschr. f.  piidagog.  Psy-
  chol,  [etc.], Berl., 1911, xii, 305-313. — Hodson (T.
  C.) Some Nfiga customs and superstitions.   Folk-Lore,
  Lond., 1910, xxi, 296-31-  —Horstmann.  Fanatismus,
  Aberglaube, Wahnvorstellung.  Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neu-
  rol, u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1910, i, Orig., 216-229.—
  Hugnet (J.)   Superstition, magie et sorcellerie en
  Afriuue.  Rev. de l'Ecole d'anthrop. de Par., 1905, xv, 349-
  360.—Human sacrifices.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 1535.—
  Kersliasp (P.)  some superstitions prevailing amongst
  the Canarese-speaking people of southern India.  J. An-
  throp. Soc. Bombav, 1904-5, vii, 83.—Kingsley (Mary
  H.)  Theformsof apparitions in West Africa.  Proc. Soc.
  Psych. Research, Lond.,  1898-9, xiv, 331-342— Koettig.
  Aberglaube und Verbrechen.  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop.
  u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1908, xxix, 205-211.—Kusnezow
  (S. K.)  Ueber den Glauben von Jenseits und den Todten-
  CultusderTscheremissen. Internat. Arch. f.Ethnog.,Lei-
  den, 1893, vi, 89-95.—Lei'evre (A.)  Superstitions et orai-
  sons de la Champagne et  de ia Brie.  Bull. Soc. d'anthrop.
  de Par., 1892, 4. s., iii, 134-144.—Lejeune (C.) Quelques
  superstitions.  Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1903,
  5. s.,iv, 374-379.-----. Superstitions. Ibid., 1907, 5. s., viii,
  417-437.—Lemesle (H.) Lesprocesauxanimaux. Rev.
  de l'hvpnot. et psvchol.  physiol., Par., 1899-1900, xiv, pt.
  2, 364-367.  Also: Nice-med., 1899-1900, xxiv, 171-174.—
  L,iiiiibeek. Superstitions javanaises. Rev.del'hypnot.
  et psychol. physiol.,  Par.. 1907-8,  xxii, 265-269.—Loe-
  weiiKtimm (A.)  Aberglaube und Gesetz; ein Kapitel
  aus der russischen Rechts- und Kulturgeschichte.  Arch.
  f. Krim.-Anthrop., Leipz., 1906, xxv, 131; 191.—Mitra
  (S. C.)  On some superstitions regarding drowning and
  drowned persons.  J. Anthrop. Soc. Bombay, 1893, iii,
  253-266.—Ulorton (J. F.), jr. The vitality  of supersti-
  tion. Med.-Pharm. Critic, N. Y., 1910, xiii, 324-327.—von
  Negelein (J.)   Abeiglauben auf  der Kurischen Neh-
  rung.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1902, lxxxii, 236; 289.—Noir
  (J.)  De quelques prejuges, superstitions, sanctuaires et
  pelerinages a attributions curatives de la region des Ar-
  dennes.  Progres mod.,  Par., 1905, 3. s., xxi, 195-198.—
  Ortiz (F.) Superstizioni criminose in Cuba. Arch, di
  psichiat.  [etc.], Torino,  1906, xxvii, 281-287.—Pic kin
  (F.H.)  Ancient superstitions that still flourish.  Practi-
  tioner, Lond., 1909, lxxxiii, 848-854 — Pominerol (F.)
  Le culte de Taranis dans les traditions populaires de
  l'Auvergne. Bull. Soc.  d'anthrop. de Par., 1887, 3. s., x,
  398-415.—Questionnaire sur les croyances relatives
  aux animaux.   Bull,  et  mem. Soc  d'anthrop. de Brux.,
  1900-1901, xix,  pp.  xcvii-xcix.—B.  (L.) Superstitions
  relatives  a la mort et :i l'agonie.  Chron. med., Par., 1901,
  viii, 84; 148; 423; 660; 08s: 1902, ix,  274.  -----. Supersti-
  tions et rites f uneraires.  Ibid., 1906, xiii, 268.—Beicliel
  (H.) Totung aus Alberglauben. Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop.
  u. Kriminalist.,  Leipz.,  1908, xxix, 344.— Borle (D.)
  Some superstitions of the Fifeshire fisher-folk.  Folk-
  Lore, Lond., 1904, xv, 95-98.—Bose  (A. J.)  Unlucky
  and lucky children and some birth superstitions. Ibid.,
  1902, xiii, 27S-280.—Sadleir (C. A.)  Animal supersti-
  tions among the Araucanians. Man, Lond., 1905, v, 104.—
  Saporito (F.)  Superstizione, pazzia e delinquenza.
  Scuola  positiva, Roma,  1904, 2. s.,  iii, 127; 280.—Sarat
  Chandra JTIitra.  Behari omens from the chirping
  and falling of lizards.  J. Anthrop. Soc. Bombay, 1902, vi,
  30-41.—Sargeant (F. P.)  Precious stones (4); super-
  stitions attaching thereto.  Pharm.  J., Lond., 1911, 4. s.,
  xxxii, 552.—Sclmeickert  (H.)   Der Aberglaube  in
  Italien.  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthron. u. Kriminalist., Leipz.,
  1905, xviii, 262.—Spoer  {Mrs. H.  H.) [Goodricli-
  Freer(A.)].  The powers of evil  in Jerusalem.  Folk-
  Lore, Lond., 1907, xviii, 54-76.—Superstition macabre.
  Echo med.  du  nord,  Lille,  1898, ii, 69.—Tetzner (F.)
  Seelen- und Erdmannchenglauben bei Deutschen, Sla-
  wen und  Balten.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1903, lxxxiii, 235-
  238.—Teutscli (J.)  Einiges vom Aberglauben der Ru-
  manen.  Sitzungsb. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien, 1907,
  11-16.—Thomas (N. W.)   Animal superstitions and
  totemism. Folk-Lore, Lond., 1900,  xi, 227-267.— Traut.
  Ein Beitrag zur Kriminalpsychologie des Aberglaubens,
  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.. Leipz., 1900, v.
  290-295.—VigstrSm  (Eva). Geister-  und  Gespenster-
  aberglaube  aus Viistra Goinge  und Skane, Schweden.
  Globus, Brnschwg.,  1903,  lxxxiii.  43-15. — Vollantl.
  Aberglauben in Armenien und Kurdistan.  Ibid.. 1907,
  xci, 341-344.—Weissenborn i.T.)  Ticrkult in Afrika,
  eine ethnologisch-kulturhistorische  Untersuchung.  In-
  ternat.  Arch. f. Ethnol., Leiden,  1901,  xvii, 91-166.—
  Wild a (O.l  Die Zahl  13.  Rothe Kreuz,  Berl., 1903,
  xxi, 617.—Williams (J. R.)  Some popular supersti-
  tions.  Brit. M. J., Loud., 1894, ii, 807.

Superstitions (Medical).
    See, also, Amulets; Faith-cure; Fetichism;
  Folk-lore;  Hysteria  (Epidemic);   Indians
  (North American,  Diseases,  etc., of); Medicine
Superstitions (Medical).
  (Primitive); Medicine (Superstitions, etc.,relating
  to); Miracles;Obstetrics (Primitive); Surgery
  (Primitive); Talismans; Therapeutics (Primi-
  tive) .
    Abord (A.)  *La medecine  populaire et  lea
  pratiques superstitieuses du Morvan.  8°.  Paris,
  1910.
    Also [Abstr.], in: France med., Par., 1910, lvii,41-44.
    Darmezin  (A.-J.-H.)   * Superstitions  et  re-
  medes populaires en Touraine.   8°.  Bordeaux,
  1904.
    Douesnelle (P.)  Relation du miracle ope^e
  en la personne de  [l'auteur], habitant de Chail-
  lot, fauxbourg de  la Conference, malade depuis
  quatre annees.  Et gueri subitement de paralysie,
  a l'Hotel-Dieu de Paris le 28 aoiit de la pr£sente
  ann6e 1734, a une  heure apres midi.   [Par l'in-
  tercession du  diacre Francois de  Paris.]   8°.
  [Paris, 1734.]
    Dumoulin (Mile. Madeleine-Th£rese).  Rela-
  tion de la maladie et de la guerison miraculeuse
  de [l'auteur], oper£epar 1'intercession de M. de
  Paris,  avec  les pieces  justificatives des  faits
  contenus dans  ladite  relation.  8°.   [Paris'],
  1735.
    Gaidoz (H.)  Un vieux rite medical.   12°.
  Paris, 1892.
    Guiton (A.)  *Empirisme et superstition dans
  le bocage normand.  8°.   Paris, 1904.
    von  Hansemann (D.)   Der Aberglaube in der
  Medizin  und seine Gefahr fiir Gesundheit und
  Leben.   12°  Leipzig,  1905.
    Hew at (M. L.)  Bantu folk lore (medical and
  general). 12°.   Cape Town, [n. d.~\.
    Kaufmann (R.)  * Pratiques  et  superstitions
  m£dicales en Poitou.   8°.   Paris, 1906.
    Le  Juge  (J.)  Certificat  de  [l'auteur]  con-
  seiller, correcteur  en la chambre  des comptes,
  par lequel il reconnoit la verity de tous les faits
  contenus dans la relation de la guerison miracu-
  leuse de  Mademoiselle sa fille.   [Par Pinterces-
  sion du diacre Francois de Paris.]  8°.  [Paris'],
  1737.
    See, also, infra. Relation [etc.].
    Magnus (H.)  Der Aberglaube in  der Medi-
  cin.  8°. Breslau, 1903.
    ------. The same.  Superstition in medicine.
  Authorized transl. from the German ed. by J.
   L.  Salinger.   12°. New York, 1905.
    Massy (J.)  Declaration faite devant notaire
  le 12 mai 1737, par l'auteur,  ci-devant  luthe-
  rien, de la guerison miraculeuse d'une espece de
  lepre;  demandee a Dieu par 1'intercession du B.
  H.  Francois de Paris, en  signe pour connoitre
  si la verit6 est du cot6 des appellans.  Miracle
  qui en guerissant  son corps a dissip6 tous ses
  doutes, eclaire son esprit,  et lui a  fait prendre
  des lors  la  resolution d'embrasser  la religion
  catholique et d'abjurer les erreurs de sa nais-
  sance: ce qu'il  a  eu le bonheur de faire  dans
  I'eglise de Notre-Dame de Paris, le 21 novembre
  1737.   8°.   [Paris], 1737.
    Mayo  (H.)  On the truths contained in popu-
  lar superstitions; with an account of mesmerism.
  2. ed.  12°.   Edinburgh & London, 1851.
    ------.  The same.   3.  ed.  12°. Edinburgh,
  1851.                                         ^
    von  Oefele  (F.)   Der Aberglaube in der
  Krankenstube   nach  seinem   Ursprunge  be-
  trachtet.  8°.   Halle a. S., 1904.
    Ranaivo  (C.)  * Pratiques et croyances  des
  Malgaches relatives aux accouchementa et  a la
  medecine infantile.  8°.  Paris, 1902. 
SUPERSTITIONS.
SUPERSTITIONS.
Superstitions {Medical).
     Relation de  la maladie  de  Mademoise  Le
  Juge, fille de M.  Le Juge [Joseph],  conseiller
  du roy, correcteuren lachambre des comptesde
  Paris;  et de sa guerison miraculeuse,  arrivee le
  neuvieme  jour de mars au soir de la presente
  annee 1737.   [Par 1'intercession du diacre Fran-
  cois de Paris.]  8°.  [Paris], 1737.
     Rosenstein  (S.)  Ueber  Aberglauben  und
  Mysticismus  in  der  Medizin.   2. Aufl.    8°.
  Berlin,  1872.
     von   Salten  (A.)  Heilwirkung und  Aber-
  glauben.    Ein  kulturgeschichtlicher  Ueber-
  blick.   8°.  Leipzig, [1906].
     Yiolette  (J.)   Relation  du miracle opere' le
  10 juin 1735, par 1'intercession  du  B.  H.  Fran-
  cois  de Paris,  [sur l'auteur].    8°.   [Paris,
  1735.]
     Zahler (H.)   *Die Krankheit im Volksglau-
  ben  des Simmenthals,  ein  Beitrag zur Ethno-
  graphie des Berner  Oberlandes.   8°.   Bern,
  1898.
     Alexander (Harriet C. B.)  Survivals of folk-lore in
  medicine.   Medicine,  Detroit, 1903, ix, 348-353.  Also,
  transl.:  Hyg. BL, Berl., 1904-5, i, 33; 57.—Amschl  (A.)
  Aberglauben als Heilmittel. Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u.
  Kriminalist., Leipz.,  1904, xv, 397.—Anderson (R. G.)
  Medical practices and superstitions amongst the people
  of Kordofan, their treatment of disease and the chief
  drugs, instruments and appliances in common use.  Rep.
  Wellcome Research  Lab., Khartoum, 1908, iii, 281-322.—
  Avetoom (T. C.)   Curious and superstitious native
  ideas of causation of diseases and their treatment. J.
  Malaya Br. Brit. M. Ass., Singapore, 1905, n. s., no. 2,6-9.—
  Beanvois.  Les  superstitions medicales du Bas-Berry
  (rebouteux, guerisseurs, persigneux et sorciers). France
  med., Par., 1902, xlix, 40; 64.—Berk (C. A.)  A few su-
  perstitious vagaries and their  bearing on  medicine  and
  anatomy. Med. Mag., Lond., 1903, xii, 746-757.—Bin-
  nington (A. A. V.)  Some therapeutic superstitions of
  Cape Breton.  Trained Nurse N. Y., 1901, xxvi, 185-187.—
  Blind (E.)  Gyniikologisch interessante Ex-voto.   Glo-
  bus, Brnschwg., 1902, lxxxii, 69-74.—Boismoreau  (E.)
  Coutumesm6dicales et superstitions populaires du bocage
  vendeen. France med., Par., 1910, lvii, 365; 387; 407; 430:
  1911, lviii, 12; 24; 47.—Borie  (D.)  Popular pathology;
  being an essay  on what the  patient thinks.  Caledon.
  M. J., Glasg., 1902^1,  v, 387-392.—Boucher  (H.)  Quel-
  ques  pratiques et croyances medicales des  Annamites.
  Rev. d.  troupes colon., Par., 1909, i, 210-235.—Brav  (A.)
  The evil eye among the Hebrews.  Ophthalmol.,  Mil-
  waukee, 1907-8, iv, 427-435.—Bunch.  (J. L.) On some
  medical superstitions.  [Abstr.]  Edinb. M. J., 1900, n. s.,
  vii, 557-563.—Cabanes.  Un  rite curatif: l'abandon du
  mal & un etre ou k un objet. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.],
  Par.,  1910,  clx, 273-288.—Cramer.   Moderner  Aber-
  glaube   (Kurpfuscherei,  Gesundbeterei,  Spiritismus).
  Cor.-Bl. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. Anthrop.,  Brnschwg.,
  1910,  xii, 16-20.—Crawford (J. W. W.)  The Kikuyu
  medicine-man.  Man, Lond.,  1909, ix, 53-56.—Crooke
  (W.)  A charm to avert cattle disease.   Folk-Lore, Lond.,
  1902, xiii, 189.—Cullen (C.  R.)  Mental delusions:  mes-
  merism, spiritualism, faith-healing, etc.   Tr.  M.  Soc.
  Virg., Richmond, 1886, 176-181—Curtin  (R. G.)    The
  medical superstitions of precious stones, including notes
  on the therapeutics of other stones. Bull. Am. Acad. M.,
  Easton,  Pa.. 1907-8, viii, 444-494.—Darn ell (W. E.)   The
  medicine of superstition.  Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1898,
  vii, 446-452.—Diekman (H.)   Treatment of diseases by
  charms  as practiced bv the Singalese in Ceylon.  Tr.
  Ethnol. Soc. Lond., 1863, n. s., ii, 140-147.—Drellncu-
  rltius (C.)  De fcetuum pileolo sive galea emendationes.
  Solent pueri pileo insigniri naturali,  quod obstetrices
  rapiunt  et   advocatis  credulis  vendunt, siquidem
  causidici hoc juvari dicuntur.   In his:  Opusc.  Med.,
  8°,  Hagae  Comitum,  1727,  507-515. —Ehrenreich
  (P.)  Gotter  und  Heilbringer;  eine  ethnologische
  Kritik.   Ztschr.  f.  Ethnol., Berl., 1906,  xxxviii,   636-
  610.—Frazer (J. G.)  The scapegoat in therapeutics.
  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1907, ii, 291.—Fulkerson (C. B.)
  Medical fallacies. J. Mich.  M. Soc, Detroit, 1908, vii, 170-
  175.—Gengler  (J.)  Der  Kreuzschnabel als Hausarzt;
  ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Vogelaberglaubens.  Glo-
  bus, Brnschwg.,  1907, xci, 193.—Giuffrida-Buggeri
  (V.)  Animali totem e animali medicinali; contributo
  alio studio delle superstizioni popolari in Italia. Atti d.
  Soc. rom. di antrop., Roma, 1903, ix, 161-173.—Good-
  rich-Freer  (A.)   More  folklore from the Hebrides.
  Leechcraft.  Folk-Lore, Lond., 1902, xiii, 66-62.—Green-
  ley (T.  B.)  The credulity of the people as it pertains to
i  medicine and religion.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1900,
[  xxxv, 214.—Grucker (E.) Beim Wunderdoktor,  ein
Superstitions {Medical).
  Beitrag zur Volkskunde.  Hyg. BL, Berl., 1906-7, iii; 21.—
  Guirao Gea (M.)  Supersticiones medicas.  Gac. med.
  d. Sur  de Espafia, Granada, 1911, xxix, 169-176.—Guth-
  rie (G. W.)  Medicine and superstition.  Med. News, N.
  Y.,1900, lxxvii, 479-485.—Hawkins (J.)  Magical med-
  ical practice in South Carolina.  Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y.,
  1907, lxx, 165-174.— Hell wig (A.)  Das Einpflocken von
  Krankheiten.  Globus,Brnschwg., 1906,xc,245-249.-----.
  Der kriminelle Aberglaube in seiner Bedeutung fiir die
  gerichtliche Medizin.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg.,Berl.,1906,
  xii, 325; 366; 388; 412; 455— Hcndlcy (T. H.)  The in-
  fluence of fear on medical relief.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904,
  ii, 1470.- Herve (G.)  De Charles Estienne et de quel-
  ques recettes et superstitions medicales aux xvi«  sie-
  cle.  Rev. de l'Ecole d'anthrop. de Par., 1906, xvi, 133-
  135.—Hirsch (V.)  Aberglilubisches aus einer  antiken
  Rezeptsammlung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1911, xxxvii,  988.— Hoag (E. B.)  Superstition
  and disease.  Bull. Northwest. Univ.  M. Sch., Chicago,
  1900-1901, ii, 637-642—Holler (M.)  Der Alptraum als
  Urquell der Krankheits-Daemonen.  Janus, Amst., 1930,
  v, 512-518.—Howell (Rev. W.) &  Shelford  (R.) A
  Sea-Dyak love  philtre.  J.  Anthrop.  Inst., Lond., 1904,
  xxxiv, 207-210.—Hoyt  (J. Elizabeth).  Medicine, theol-
  ogv, and superstition.  Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, Con-
  cord,  1905,  201-219.—Jones ( B.  H. )  Folk medicine.
  Folk-Lore, Lond., 1908, xix, 315-317. — Jones (F. A.)
  Some medical superstitions among the Southern negroes.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,1,1207—Kacser (M.)  Nep-
  gy6gyaszat 6s babona a trencsenmegyei t6toknal. [Popu-
  lar medicine and superstition among the Slavs of  Tren-
  cen County.]  Budapesti orv.ujsag, 1906, iv, 907; 928; 951.—
  Krltzlei*(H.) Schwangerschaft,Geburt und Wochen-
  bett im deutschen Volksaberglauben.  Reichs- Med.-Anz.,
  Leipz., 1908, xxxiii, 125.—Kront'eld (M.) Das Gesund-
  wenden; ein Seitenstiick zum Gesundbeten. Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1902, xv, 775-777.— Klister (K.)  Altes Ge-
  riimpel aus  der Praxis.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen,
  1903, xiii, 109-111.—Kumaa;usu Minakata.  Baskets
  used in repelling demons.  Nature, Lond., 1909, lviii,369.—
  Lee (F. S.)  A defence of sanity.  Science, N. Y. & Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1909, xxx, 823-833. —liewoniewski (P.)
  Quarante-cinq balles modernes a enveloppe avalees par
  un cosaque.  Presse med., Par., 3907, xv. 122.  Also.transl.:
  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv,657.—Lioy (P.)  Fisio-
  logia delle  canzoni popolari.  Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc,
  lett. ed arti, 1896-7,  7. s., viii, 1307-1332.—Liszt (N.)
  Babonak es nepies gy6gym6dok  Hajdumegyeben.   [Su-
  perstitions and popular  methods of  cure in  Haduk
  County.]   Gy6gyaszat,  Budapest, 1903, xliii, 204: 395.—
  M'Cully (C. H.)  Myths and medicine.  Tr. Indiana M.
  Soc, Tndianap., 1898, 16-23.—McPh ail (M.)   Healing
  powers of certain persons.   Folk-Lore, Lond., 1900,  xi,
  448-450.—Mantegazza (P.)  Di alcuni documenti che
  illustrano la superstizione in Italia e  che si conservano
  nel Museo psicologico di Firenze.  Arch, perl' antrop.,
  Firenze,1897,xxvii,477^185.—Mapes(C.C) Superstit'ons;
  medical and otherwise.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1904,  xxii,
  534-544.—Mathews (H. R.)  A  woman's waist belt a
  cure for headache (Kamilaroi tribe).   Folk-Lore, Lond.,
  1908, xix, 304. — Matignon.  Quelques superstitions
  d'ordre medical en Chine. Gaz. degynec, Par., 1898, xiii,
  161; 177. -----. Quelques superstitions medicales du Chi-
  nois.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1899, lxxii, 329.—Medical  su-
  perstition in Cyprus.  Folk-Lore, Lond., 1900, xi, 120-125.—
  Melge (H.) & Battaille (L.) Les  miracles de Saint-
  Ignace de Loyola.  N. iconog. aela Salpetriere, Par., 1894,
  vii, 318-323, 2 pi.—Modi (J. J.)  On  the chariot of the
  goddess (Mata), a  supposed remedy for driving out
  an epidemic.  J. Anthrop. Soc. Bombay, 1895-9, iv, 419-
  426.—Morgan (J. D.)  The combat of scientific medicine
  with superstition.  Wash. M. Ann., 1906-7, v,  326-337.—
  Morris {Sir H.)  An address entitled: Looking back; a
  glance from empiricism to experiment, from superstition
  to research. Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 1651-1656.—Morse
  (W. H.) Hit by the  eclipse.  Albany M. Ann., 1900, xxi,
  414-416.—Noton (J.) Augury and leechcraft in Algeria.
  Folk-Lore, Lond., 1909,  xx, 208.— Oppert (J.)  A  Chal-
  dean incantation against fever and plague.  [Transl. by
  J. W. Williams.]  Times & Reg., Phila., 1893, xxvi,  158.—
  Pachinger (A. M.)   Folksmedizin und Aberglaube.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909,
  Leipz ,1910,lxxxi,pt.2, 2.Hlfte.,101.—Palmer (F.W.M.)
  Some superstitions in medicine. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1905,xix, 196-202.—Parham (F. W.)  Superstitions,fads,
  fetiches and facts; a retrospect and forecast; the lines on
  which  the progress of the future must be worked out.
  Tr. Louisiana M. Soc, N. Orl., 1901, 65-82.—Pettigrew
  (T. J.)  Superstitions connected with medicine and sur-
  gery.  Therap. Rec, Louisville, 1905-6, i, 9-14.—Predigt
  (Eine) am Schlusse des Jahres 1786 fiber Apost. Gesch. xv,
  12. gehalten und auf Verlangen der angesehensten und
  wohldenkendsten Mitglieder der  Domgemeine zum
  Druck  befordertvon Joh. Dav. Nicolai, Domprediger in
  Bremen.  [Repr. from: Allg. Litterat.-Ztg., No. 96.]  Mag-
  net. Mag. r. Nied.-teutschl., Bremen, 1787-9, 291-293. —
  Preuss (K. T.)  Die Vorbedeutung des Zuckens  der
  Gliedmassen in der Volkerkunde.  Globus, Brnschwg., 
SUPERSTITIONS.                         46                         SUPPOSITORIES.
 Superstitions (M diced.)
   19oj. xi \. '_' 15-247. — Prevost (A.) Notes sur quelques
   superstitions medicales en Normandie.  France med.,
   Par., 1902, xlix, 348. —Pritehard (F. H.)  Powwowing
   in cancer, with a few words on  exorcism in diseases.
   Hahneman.  Month., Phila., 1900, xxxv, 681-585.—Beed
   (W. W.)  The influence of myth and superstition  on
   medicine. Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1900, 128-135 —
   Boberts (D. C.)  Medicine, theologv, and superstition.
   Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, Concord, 1902, 76-87.—Bob-
   erts (W.)  Superstitious remedies. Lancet, Lond., 1910,
   ii, 1661. — Bose (H. A.)  Folk-medicine in the Punjab.
   Folk-Lore, Lond., 1910, xxi, 83-86.—Sandler (D.) Some
   oriental superstitions in matters of the healing art.  Lan-
   cet, Lond., 1908, ii, 45.—Sarandi  (H.)  L'empirisme en
   Roumanie.  France med., Par., 1905, Hi, 370-372.—Schell
   (O.)  Abwehrzauber am bergischen Hause.   Globus,
   Brnschwg., 1907, xci,335; 363.—Seelig (M. G.)  Supersti-
   tion in medicine. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1905, xii, 515-
   523. Also: Med.Libr.&Hist. J.,Brooklyn,1905,iii,174-184.—
   Superstitions (Les) dans le bocage normand.  France
   med., Par., 1904, li, 447-452.— Superstitions (Les)  en
   Bretagne; le corps humain. Ibid., 1903, 1, 173.—Super-
   stitions (Les)  medicales en Touraine.  Ibid., 135.—
   Sydenham (G. F.)  On the vulgar errors and supersti-
   tions of West Somerset in their  relation to medicine.
   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1366.—Szanttf (J.) Babona a
   gy6gvitas teren.  [In the province of superstitious the-
   rapy.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1900, xl, 298-300.—Uffen-
   heimer (A.) Ein alter Freis-Brief.  Arch. f. Gesch. d.
   Med., Leipz., 1910-11, iv, 461-463.—"Vidal (C.)  De quel-
   ques superstitions populaires concernant la medecine
   dans le Castrais. Rev. scient., Par., 1909,5. s., xi, 197-199.—
   Weissbart (M.)  Der Aberglaube im Geschlechtsleben
   der Frau. Mutter u. Kind, Leipz., 1905-6, ii, 172; 182; 198;
   212; 227.—Winkler (J.)  Bataksche Zauberdoktoren.
   Aerztl.  Mission, Gutersloh, 1907, 49-60. — Ysambert.
   Les superstitions medicales en Touraine.  Gaz. med. du
   centre, Tours, 1903, viii, 41; 69: 1905, x, 3; 99; 218;  305.

 Supersusceptibility.
     See Diphtheria (Treatment  of, Sequelae  and
   accidents from)  by  serum ; Sensitization  and
   sensitizer; Serum-anaphylaxis.

 de Superville (Daniel) [1696-1776].
     [Biography.]  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
   Berl., 1906, xxxii, 686, port.

 Supination {Disordered).
     Cramer (K.)  Ueber kongenitale Supinationsstorun-
   gen.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1908, xx, 127-147.—
   Destot.  Perte congenitale des mouvements de prona-
   tion et de supination.  Lyon med., 1910, cxiv, 469-471.
   Also: Lyon chirug., 1910, iii, 223.—Siemon (G.)  Ueber
   ein Hilfsmittel zur Erkennung simulierter Supinations-
   beschrankung der Hand.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl.,
   1907, xx, 443.

 Supinator muscles.
    Halbertsma (H. J.)  Musculus supinator brevis ac-
   cessorius.  Versl.  . .  . d.  k. Akad. v. Wetensch. Afd.
   Natuurk., Amst., 1862, xiii, 335.—Lucas (R. C.) Note
   on  the supinator longus as a gun  muscle.  Guy's Hosp.
   Gaz., Lond.,  1903, xvii, 10— Wilmart (L.) Contribu-
   tion a l'etude de l'action du muscle long supinateur.  J.
   de med., chir. et Pharmacol., Brux., 1895,193-195.

 Supino (Felice).   Osservazioni   intorno ad un
   caso speciale di otocefalia.   18  pp., 1 1., 1 pi.
   8°.  Padova, stab.  Prospering  1895.
 -----.  II cranio dei pesci.  100 pp.  8°.   Roma,
   B.  Lux, 1907.
 Supino (Raffaello).  Veleni e  contravveleni.  80
   pp.   12°.   Milano, F.  Vallardi,  [1892].
    Medico di casa, no. 22.

-----.  Manuale di diagnostica medica.  1 p. 1.,
   361pp.  8°.  Torino, Unione tipogr., 1899.
-----.  Chimica  clinica.   xvi,   198  pp.   16°.
   Milano,  U. Hoepli, 1902.
-----.  La  funzione  meccanica   dello stomaco;
   Ricerche semejologiche e cliniche.  34 pp.  8°.
  Pisa, [A. Spinaci, 1905].
Suppe§ (Johanna) [1874-    ].   *Ein Fall von
  primarem Leberzellcarcinom  mit  Thrombosen
  der VenaB hepticse und Geschwulstembolien der
  Arterise pulmonales.   20 pp., 11.  8°.  Miinchen,
   C. Wolf&Sohn, 1908.
Suppiger(Joseph).  leptomeningitis otogenen
  Ursprungs.   18 pp.  8°.  Bern, 1909.
 Supplement  to  the British Medical Journal.
   A weekly epitome of current medical literature.
   2 pts. annually.   1906-11.  4°.  London.
    Current.

 Supplement au Dictionnaire de therapeutique,
   . . . par Dujardin-Beaumetz.  See Dictionnaire
   de therapeutique, [etc. ].
 Supplement  du Guide  pratique des  sciences
   medicales.  See  Guide  pratique  des  sciences
   [etc.].
 Supplement  to Howard's Domestic medicine
   [etc.].  See Howard (Horton).
 Supplement to A. S. Kingsley's Medical science
   frauds.  1 p. 1., 79 pp.  16°.  Indianapolis, Hall
   & Co., 1891.
 Supplement  to  Notes on new remedies, etc.,
   1896.  The treatment of disease by therapeutic
   serums  (antitoxins).   23 pp.   24°.  London,
   Allen & Hanburys, [1896].
    See, also, Notes on new remedies [etc.].

 Supplement to Notes on some new  and recent
   remedies,  etc.   1894.  24 pp.  16°.  London,
   Allen & Hanburys, [1894].
 Supplement  till   Pharmaca  composita.   2.
   uppl.   39 pp.  8°.   Stockholm, C.  & E.  Ger-
   nandt, 1896.
 Supplement op de Pharmacopcea neerlandica.
   See Nederlandsche Maatschappij [etc.].
 Supplemento al  Policlinico.  Periodico di me-
   dicina, chirurgia e igiene, diretto dai professori
   Guido Boccelli, Franeesco Durante.   [ Weeklv. ]
   v. 1-8, Nov. 10,  1894, to  Oct. 25,  1902.   4°.
   Roma.
Supplementum Pharmacopcese danicse.  Col-
  lectum editumque a T. S. Warncke.  2. ed.   3
  p. 1.,  216  pp.   12°.   Haunice, C.  A.   Reitzel,
  1869.
Supply  of   water  to London  from   the river
  Thames at Henley, under the management of a
  metropolitan commission.   14 pp., 2 diag.  12°.
  London, J. B. Nichols & Son, 1849.

Supply-tables.
    See Armies  (Medical organization, etc., of).

Suppo de Valletti (Camille).  See de Valletti
   (Camille Suppo).

Supports.
    Swan wick (E. M.)  Supports; in the state of health.
  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1907, xxxv, 780.

Suppositories.
    See,  also,  Citrullin; Constipation   (Treat-
  ment of).
    Boas (I.)  Ueber Niihrsuppositorien.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1910, xlvii, 617-619.— Brown (H.)  A new
  form of suppository.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1911, i, 90.—
  Le win (L.) & Esehbaum (P.)  Ueber Suppositorien
  und  eine Methode,  sie darzustellen.  Deutsche  med
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1897, xxiii, 20. — Ldnke.
  Pessoid. Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1908, iii, 173-176.—
  Ulalacarne (M.)  Intorno ad un nuovo succedaneo del
  burro di cacao.  Gior. di farm, [etc.], Torino, 1902, li, 347-
  349.—Niesel. Erfahrungen fiber die Wirkung von Gly-
  cerinsuppositorien.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1889, xv,  407.  Also: Verhandl. d. med.  Ver. zu
  Greifswald 1888-9, Leipz., 1890, 138.—Peters.   Die Be-
  handlung von Unterleibsleiden mit Pinus-Suppositorien.
  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1908, 125-128. — Puckner
   (W. A.) & Warren  (L. E.)  Anusol  hemorrhoidal sup-
  positories.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii, 1112.— Rabs
  (V.)  Suppositorien.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1904, xix, 215.—
  Rodillon (G.)  Sur la preparation des suppositoires'a
  base  de beurre de cacao. J. de pharm. et chim., Par.,
  1903,  6. s., xvii, 57-59.—Rohden (B.)  Dermosapol-Va-
  ginalsuppositoria und -Globuli.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 846.—Root (W. F.)
  Hand-made cocoa-butter suppositories. N. Eng Druggist
  Bost., 1902, xiv, 700.—Sawyer {Sir J.)  Pilewort oint-
  ment and suppository.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904 i  14__
  Vanderkleed (C. E.)  The ideal suppository.   Merck's 
SUPPOSITORIES.
47
SUPPURATION.
Suppositories.
  Kep.,  N. Y., 1905, xiv, 109-112.—Zaehrisson (F.)  Si-
  rapstolpiller (knackcigarrer), ett gammalt folkmedel for
  afforing.   [Sirupsuppositorien,  ein altes volkstiimliches
  Abfiihrmittel.  Uebers., p. iv.]   Upsala Liikaref. Forh.,
  1903-4, n.f.,ix, 120-126.

Suppositories   (Patent  specifications

  for making).
    Blackmail (L. R.)  Improvement in molds for mak-
  ing suppositories.  No. 139858;  June 17, 1873.—Blount
  (J. G.) Suppository machine.  No. 569985; Oct. 20,1896.—
  Fox  (C. W.)  Machine for making suppositories.  No.
  509154; Nov. 21, 1893.—Genese (D.) Suppository-mold.
  No. 541529: June 25,1895. -----. Suppository and method
  of making same.  No. 553907;  Feb. 4,  1896. -----. Sup-
  pository-machine.   No.  554178; Feb. 4, 1896.—Harvey
  (L. J.)  Suppositorv mold. No. 588990; Aug.  31, 1897.—
  Hecker (E. A.)  &  JIcKhaiin  (C. F.)  Composition
  for suppositories.  No. 327267;  Sept. 29, 1885.—Larson
  {A.)  Composition for suppositories. No. 273652; March
  (,  ]883.—.Hiller (J. N.) & JH.OSS  (J. B.)  Suppository.
  No. 604063; Mav 17,  1898.—Murphy- (D. H.)  Supposi-
  torv.  No. 638258: Dec. 5, 1899.—Plaisted  (J. H.)  Im-
  provement in  suppository-molds.   No. 146549;  Jan. 20,
  1874.—Botli  (L.l  Composition for suppositories.  No.
  243800; Julv 5, 1881.—St-hinelz (H.)  Suppository.  No.
  398085; Feb.  19, 1889.—Spenzer (P. I.) Improvement
  in suppository-molds.  No. 1425J4; June 18,1873.—Tatuin
  ( C. A.)   Suppository-machine.  No. 536240;  March 26,
  1895. — Truster  ( C. L.)  Suppository machine.  No.
  580021; April 6, 1897.
Suppression du  paludisme a Ismailia.  30 pp.
  8°.   Paris, 1906.
Supprian (Karl Wilhelm)  [1871-    ].   ♦Bei-
  trage zur Kenntnis der Thymelreacese und Penae-
  acea?.   [Berlin.]   52 pp.,  1 1., 1 pi.  8°.  Leip-
  zig, W.  Engelmann, 1894.
     Repr.from: EnglerBot.Jahrb.,xviii.

 Suppuration.
     See,  also,   Abscess; Blood  (Corpuscles  of,
   White);  Empyema; Fever  (Typhoid,  Compli-
   cations of, Septic, etc.); Infection (Mixed); In-
  flammation; Pus; Pyaemia.
     Adami (J.  C.)  *L>e  phlegmone.   sm.  4°.
  Erfordise, 1690.
     Cornet (F. A.)  *De hyperpuosi, seu nimia
  suppuratione.  8°.   Lugd. Bat.,  1808.
     Lemiere (G.)  * De la suppuration.   [Paris. ]
  4°.   Lille,  1891.
     -----.   The same.  roy.  8°.  Lille, 1891.
     Also, in: Bull. Soc. anat.-clin.de Lille, 1891, vi, 355-373.

     Levy  (H.)   * Beitrage  zur  Abscesslehre im
  Altertum und Mittelalter.  8°.   Berlin,  1901.
     Neuhaus  (M.)   * Ueber Abscesse nach Hein-
   rich  von Mondeville.  8°. Berlin, 1897.
     Osterroht (W.)  * Ueber die  specielle  Ab-
  scessbehandlung nach Heinrichvon Mondeville.
   8°.  Berlin,  1897.
     Quesnay.   Trattato della suppurazione.  Tra-
   duzione dal francese.  Edizione prima napole-
  tana, accresciuta  di alcuni opuscoli dello stesso
  autore,  tratti dalle  memorie dell' Accademia di
  chirurgia, e della dissertazione del Sig. Grashuis
  sulla produzione della marcia.   2 v.   8°.  Na-
  poli, 1782.
     Wischeropp  (M.)   * Ueber die Spontanhei-
   lunginnererEiterungen.  8°.  Berlin,  [1892].
     Archambault (J. L.)  Remarks on retropharyngeal
  abscess and pulsating empyema, with report  of cases.
  Albanv M. Ann., 1900, xxi, 65-85 — Binaghi (R.) Sulla
  sterilita di alcuni ascessi.  Arch,  ed atti d. Soc. ital. di
  chir. 1905, Roma, 1906, xix, 28-30.—Blane.  Facilite des
   suppurations chez lescolomaux malades. Caducee, Par.,
   1910,  x, 245.—Bohm (M.)  Die Einwirkung der Natur-
   heilfactoren auf  die  Eiterung.  Physiat. Rundschau,
   Chemnitz i. S., 1898-9, v, 133; 160— Daclis (J.)  Omstan-
  dig verhaal  eener zonderlinge verplaatzinge van etter-
  stoffen, enz.  Verhandel. uitgeg. d. de Holland. Mantseh.
  d. Weetensch. te Haarlem, 1773. xiv, pt. 2, 57-73.-I>ean
   (G. S.)  Concerning suppurative inflammation.  Dental
   Cosmos,  Phila., 1890, xxxii, 526;  624.  Also, Reprint.—
   Dngan  (W. C.) Acute phlegmon.   Internat. Clin.,
   Phila., 1904, 13. s., iv. 197.—Edwards (F. S.)  A lecture
  on abscess and fistula.  Clin. J., Lond., 1910, xxxvi, 401
Suppuration.
  406.—Favr(V.)  0 razlozhenii razlichnikh veshtshestv
  v zagnivatelyakh pri biologicheskol ochistkle.   [Dissolu-
  tion of various substances in suppuration when cleaned
  biologically.1  Kharkov. M. J., 1908, v, 16-36, 11.,  4 pi.—
  (>astou&Winery. Abces froids sous-cutanesmultiples.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph., Par., 1898, ix, 56-58.
  Also: Ann. de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1898, 3. s., ix, 141-
  113.—<»essner (H. B.)  An unusual case of coldabscess.
  Mississippi  M. Rec, Vicksburg, 1902, vi, 255-257. Also:
  Proc.   Orleans  Parish  M. Soc.  1902,  N. Orl., 1903,
  140-142. — dihinozzi  (C.)    [Polemiche su  la puru-
  lenza  spontanea.]  Gazz.  med.  ital.  feder.  tosc,
  Firenze, 1851,  2. s., i, 405; 411; 418.  Also, Reprint —
  Gil Ileus.  Abces pulmonaires et  ronaux.  Clinique,
  Brux., 1910, xxiv,  215-217—Hasbrouck  (E. M.) The
  treatment of abscess bv the Otis method, with a report of
  thirty-two cases.  N. York M. J., 1*96,  lxiii, 776-779. Also,
  Reprint.—He^er (M.)  Les  abees froids.  Clinique,
  Brux., 1901, xv, 177-181— Intlekoier.  Ein  Fall von
  destruirender  septischer Phlegmone.   (Eigene  Kran-
  kengeschichte   eines  Arztes.)  Prakt.  Arzt,  Wetzlar,
  1892, xxxiii, 145-150. — Jaboulay.  Abces  froids in-
  tra-inusculaires.  Lyon med.,  1908, ex, 1281.—Kvyat-
  kovski (G.I.) Phlegmoneemphvsematosa. Bolnitsch.
  gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1900, xi, 272; 275—Laval (E.)
  Les abces chauds en general.   Bull, gen de therap. [etc.],
  Par., 1911,clxi,762-774.-----. Abces chauds en particulier.
  Ibid., 807; 881. —Lemiere (G.)  De la suppuration.  J.
  d. sc. med. de Lille, 1893, i, 457; 484; 518.  Also: Bull. Soc.
  d. sc. med. de Lille (1893), 1894,141-175.—Leonard (C.
  L.)  The clinical pathology and symptomatology of ab-
  scesses and their  bearing on  treatment.  Internat. M.
  Mag.,  N. Y., 1900, ix,  512-514.—Jlanley  (I.  H.) The
  element of elimination and  assimilation in pus-forma-
  tion.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1895, viii, 42.   Also, Re-
  print.— Jlorestin (H.)  Des abces migrateurs devenus
  autonomes.  Gaz.  d. hop., Par., 1900, lxxiii,  447-151.—
  Jluir (R.)  On suppurations in internal organs.  Edinb.
  Hosp.  Rep., 1894,  ii, 89-106, 2  pi.—Peet (E.  W.) The
  treatment of acute abscesses.   Med.  Rec,  N. Y.,  1896, 1,
  513.—Perkins (J.J.)  Abscess.  In: Syst. Med. (Allbutt
  & Rolleston),  8°,  Lond., 1909,  v,  268-274.— Phocas.
  L'abces et le phlegmon.  Nord med., Lille, 1900, vi, 109-
  115.—Potel (G.)   Les abces froids non tuberculeux.
  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1907, xi, 505; 623. Also: Gac
  med. catal., Barcel., 1908, xxxiii, 224; 270.— Potherat
  (E.)   Abces amibien du foie et du  poumon; metastase
  cerebrale ayant entraine la mort.   Bull, et m6m. Soc. de
   chir. dePar., 1911, n. s., xxxvii, 150-156.—Potter  (T. E.)
   Pus and its results. West. M. & S. Reporter, St. Joseph,
   Mo., 1897, ix, 165-170.—Reelus.  Des abces chroniques.
   Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1908, xxii, 593-595.—
   Rieard.  Deux cas de suppuration froide non tubercu-
   leuse.  Gaz. d.  h6p.,  Par., 1896, lxix, 117.—Roger  &
   Josue.  Contribution a l'etude dela suppuration.  Cong.
   franc de med. 1895, Par., 1896, ii, 775-788. Also [Abstr.]:
   Riv. internaz. d' ig., Napoli, 1895, vi,  433.—Sabouraud
   (R.)  L'abcesfuronculeux etlefuroncle.  Clinique, Par.,
   1908, iii, 548-550.—Shattock  (S. G.)  On the inadequacy
   of the current terms applied to suppuration, with a pro-
  posal.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1891-2, xliii, 225-229.—Shaw
   (C. K.) Notes on a method of treating chronic abscess.
   Month. Homceop.  Rev., Lond., 1896,  xl, 456-464.—Snej-
   dsirek.  Dva vzacne pfipady spaly z detskS nemocnice
   Frantiska Josefa v Praze.  [Two rare cases of  phlegmon
   from the Francis Joseph Children's Hospital in Prague]
   Casop. lek cesk., v Praze, 1869, viii, 33; 41— Tikhott'(P.)
   Istoncheskiy ocherk i sovremennoye sostoyaniye voprosa
   o nagnovenii.   [Historical sketch and present condition
   of the question of suppuration.] Laitop. russk. chir., S.-
   Peterb., 1900, v, 3-20.—Truneeek (K.)  Leeeni vleklych
   hliz.   [The treatment of chronic abscesses.]  Casop. lek
   cesk.,  v Praze, 1895, xxxiv,  604-608.— Truyts.  Abces
   froids.  Arch.  med. beiges, Brux., 1908,4. s.,  xxxi, 217-
   228.— ITskoff.  K liecheniyu narivov po sposobu prof.
   Levashova.  [On  the treatment of  abscesses  by Leva-
   sholV's method.]  Voyenno-med.  J., St. Petersb., 1897,
   clxxxix, med.-spec pt., 33-38.

 Suppuration   (Artificial)   [Fixation

   abscess].
     See, also, Counter-irritants; Issues; Pneu-
   monia (Treatment of) by counter-irritants;  Puer-
   peral septicemia (Treatment of) by fixation abscess;
   Pysemia (Treatment of).
     Carles (P.-E.-J.)   *Les  abces  de  fixation.
   8°.   Bordeaux, 1902.
     Cellarier (P.-A.-P.)  *Les abces de fixation
   chez  les  enfants.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1905.
     Detscheff (J.)    * Valeur therapeutique  de
   l'abces de fixation dans  les  maladies  broncho-
   pulmonaires aigues.  8°.  Lyon, 1909. 
SUPPURATION.
48
SUPPURATION
Suppuration   (Artificial)   [Fixation

   <d)sress\.
     Jacques (A.-L.-P.-E.)   * Contribution a l'e-
  tude de la therapeutique des abces de  fixation
  dans les infections pyogenes generalisees.  4°.
  Bordeaux, 1896.
     Kirchhoff (J. C.)  *De  suppuratione  eam-
  .que  adjuvantibus  medicinis  in genere.   4°.
   Teutoburgi, 1761.
     Senn (C. L.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude  de
  l'abces de fixation.  8°.   Geneve, 1898.
     Arnozan (X.)  Les abces de fixation.  J.de med. de
  Bordeaux,  1901,  xxxi, 185-187.  Also: Cong,  franc,  de
  med. C. r., Par., 1902, ii, 438-441.— Arnozan & Carles.
  Les abces de fixation dans les maladies infectieuses et les
  intoxications.  Cong, internat. de med. C.-r., 1903, Ma-
  drid, 1904, xiv, sect, de therap., 24.—Bienl'ait(A.) L'ab-
  ces de fixation.  Gaz. med. beige, Liege, 1902-3, xv, 43.—
  Cadeac.  Des abces de fixation.  J. de med. veL et
  zootech., Lyon, 1910, 5. s., xiv,  92-99.—Carles  (J.)  Les
  abces de fixation en toxicologic  [Abstr.]  Ann. d'hyg.,
  Par., 1903,  xlix, 179-182.-----. Les abces  de fixation
  et le  pouvoir bactericide  du sane:.  J. de  med.  de
  Bordeaux,  1905,  xxxv, 43. -----. Les abces  de  fixa-
  tion et  la localisation des poisons et medicaments ab-
  sorbes par les leucocytes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1910, lxviii, 327. -----. les abces de fixation dans
  les maladies infectieuses. Progres med., Par.,  1911, 3. s.,
  xxvii,241-243.—Conor.  Contribution a l'etude du mode
  d'action des abces de fixation.  Rev. de med.,  Par., 1906,
  xxvi, 717-723.  Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1906, Ix,  1015.—Corazza (L.)   La suppurazione
  artificialmente provocata quale barriera contro alcune
  infezioni chirurgiche diffusive. Riv. veneta di sc. med.,
  Venezia, 1894, xxi, 3; 97.—Ooste, Un succes  de la me-
  thode des abces de fixation.   Echo med. d.  Cevennes,
  Nimes,  1909, x, 378-381.—Fochier (A.)  Abces de fixa-
  tion et de neutralisation.  Lvon med., 1900,  xcv, 5-10.
  Also: Province med., Lyon, 1900, xiv, 397-399.—Fochier
   (The) fixation abscess.   Boston M. & S. J.,  1909, clx,
  731.—Johnson (R.)   Extensive haemorrhage due  to
  pyogenic  organisms.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,  1896,  i, 213.
  Also: Lancet,  Loud., 1896,  i, 232.—La  Xorre (F.)
  II meccanismo d'  azione degli  ascessi  di  fissazione.
  Arch.  ital.  di ginec,  Napoli, 1904,  vii, pt. 2, 22-26.
  -----. II meccanismo d' azione degli ascessi di  fissazione.
  Clin, ostet., Roma, 1908, x, 73; 97; 121.—Lemoine.  Les
  abces de fixation.  Rev. g6n. declin. etde therap., Par.,
  1906,  xx, 449.—Luengo  (P.)  Breves consideraciones
  acerca de los abscesos de fijaci6n.  Rev. de med. y cirug.
  pract., Madrid, 1907, lxxv, 49-55.—OTatas (P. J.)  Algu-
  nas  consideraciones sobre el alcance terapeutico del ab-
  sceso de fijaci6n de Fochier.  Rev. balearde cien. med.,
  Palma de Mallorca, 1908, xxx,  3-12.—Mayer (M.) Zur
  Anwendung eitererregender chemischer  Mittel in der
  Chirurgie.  Samml. klin.  Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1898, No.
  216 (Chir., No. 63,1059-1080). -----, Chemische Eiterung
  in der Bekiimpfung infectioser Eiterung und localer tu-
  berculoser Processe.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med.,
  Wiesb.,  1898, xvi, 487-495, 1 pi.   Also: Ztschr. f.  klin.
  Med., Berl., 1898, xxxiv, 537-542. -----.  Zur forensi-
  sehen Bedeutung der durch chemische Mittel  erzeugten
  Eiterung.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1899, 3. F.,
  xvii, 236: 1901, 3. F., xxi, 22.—Peju  (G.) &  Savolle
  (J.)  Deux anomalies,dans Involution d'abces de fixa-
  tion.  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1907, xxvi, 65-72.—Pontl-
  caccia (M.)  Ascessi di fissazione.  Riv. veneta di  sc.
  med., Venezia, 1893, xviii, 160-165.—Santi  (E.)  Trime
  ricerche sul meccanismo  di azione degli ascessi di fissa-
  zione nelle infezioni. Boll. d. Soc. med. di Parma, 1910,
  2. s., iii, 45-49.-----. Ulteriori ricerche sul meccanismo
  di azioni degli ascessi da fissazione nelle infezioni.  Ibid.,
  146.-----. Ricerche sul meccanismo  di azione degli
  ascessi di fissazione nelle infezioni.  Folia clin. chim. et
  micros., Salsomaggiore, 1910-11, iii, 61-81.—Santillana.
  Abces de fixation dans un cas d'infection  generate de
  nature indeterminee.  Bull,  de l'H6p. civ.  franc,  de
  Tunis, 1902, v, 35-40.—Thiroloix (J.) On fixation ab-
  sees^es.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1908,  18. s., i, 128-140 —
  Yeiinerholm  (J.)  Artificiella abscesser l  terapiens
  tjanst.  [Artificial abscesses used in therapy.]  Svensk
  veterinartidskr., Stockholm, 1910, xv, 375-378.—Vinagre
  (V.)  Os abcessos de fixacao nas infeccoes graves.  Med.
  contemp., Lisb., 1911, xxix, 121-123.

Suppuration  {Causes  and pathology

  of).
     See,  also,  Bacteria (Pathogenic);  Infection
  (Pyocyanic);  Suppuration (Microorganisms in).
     Bezerra Cavalcanti (T.)  *Da theoria mi-
  crobiana  da  pyogenia.   roy.  8°.   Nictheroy,
  1905.
Suppuration  {Causes  and  pathology

   of)-                           ,   .
    Brugmans lS. J.)   Dissertatio  de  puogenia,
  sive mediis quibus natura utitur in creando pure.
  8°.  Lugd. Bat., 1787.
    Dutrembley  (H.)   *De  la  pyogenese artifi-
  cielle.  8°.   Geneve,  1894.
    Franz (K.)   *Ein Be-itrag zur Aetiologie der
  Eiterung.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1894.
    Fricker (T.  F.)   *De organis morbosis, re-
  sorptionem  puris preecipue, spectantibus.   12°.
  Tubing x, 1811.
    de Hoven (F. G.)  *De  origine  puris.   sm.
  4°.  Stuttgardise, 1785.
    Kirschenblat (D.-R.)   *Ueber  das Verhal-
  ten der neutrophilen  Granula in den farblosen
  Blutkorperchen des  Eiters.   8°.  Berlin, 1903.
    Klemensiewicz   (R.)   Ueber  Entztindung
  und Eiterung.   Histologische Untersuchungen
  an der Amphibienhornhaut.   fol.  Jena, 1893.
    Lafon  (E.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude  du
  phlegmon d iff us  chez  les  alcoolo-diabetiques.
  8°.  Montpellier, 1900.
    Lipowski (I.)  *Die Grawitz'sche Eiterungs-
  theorie  in  ihrer Bedeutung fiir die  Aetiologie
  der Abscesse in Harnwegen.  8°.  Berlin, 1896.
    Anzilotti  (G.)  Contributo alia  conoscenza  della
  diffusione ai tronehi nervosi del  processo  infiammatorio
  da focolai suppurativi.   Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii,
  pt. 3, 327; 338; 351.— Aronhelm.   Ein Fall von ausge-
  dehnter Phlegmone, verursacht durch  subkutane Injek-
  tion einer Kokain-Adrenalinlosung bei einem 70jiihrigen
  Manne.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 615.—At-
  kinson (W.)  The origin of pus.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1889, xiii, 370-376.  Also, Reprint.—Barbat (J. H.)
  Stitch hole abscess. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1905,
  iii, 393.— Benevento (A.)  Due casi di ascessi per con-
  gestione d'origine vertebrale in giovani adulti terminati
  in guarigione.  Cong, internat. de m6d.  C. r., Par., 1900,
  Sect, de chir. gen., 319-324.—Bernabeo (G.)  L'auto-
  difesa dell' organismo contro i germi infettivi in rapporto
  colle suppurazioni.  Ann. d.  1st. d' ig. sper. d. Univ. di
  Roma, 1893, n.s.,iii, 499-513.  Also: Gior.dimed.pubb.Na-
  poli,1894,xxv,65-81.—Blenfait(A.) L'abcesamicrobien.
  Gaz. med.deLiege,189,5-6, viii,446; 462.—Blanc (L.) Con-
  tribution a l'etude de la suppuration dans les epitheliums
  ectodermiques. J.de med. vet. et zootech., Lyon, 1898,5. s.,
  ii, 76-88.—Blassberg  (M.)  Ueber das Verhalten der
  weissen Blutkorperchen bei Eiterungen im Organismus.
  Wien. klin.Wchnschr., 1902, xv, 1245-1249.—Burkhardt
  (L.)  Zur Aetiologie aseptischer Eiterungen; experimen-
  telle Versuche. DeutscheZtschr.f.Chir.,Leipz.,1906,lxxxv,
  309-325.  Also [Abstr. 1: Sitzungsb. d.phys.-med. Gesellsch.
  zu Wiirzb., 1906, 70-72— Cartolari (E.)  Osservazioni
  ematologiche nelle infiammazioni suppurative con spe-
  ciale riguardo ai  leucociti a contenuto adiposo.  Clin.
  chir., Milano, 1909, xvii, 1145-1179.— Ceeca (R.)  Con-
  tributo alio  studio della metamorfosi neoplastica da
  piogeni comuni.  Ibid.,  1904, xii,  584-595.—Ceccherelli
  (A.)  Cause delle  suppurazioni circoscritte.  Ibid., 1899,
  vii, 169-176.—Deganello (U.)  Ueber die Struktur und
  Granulierung der Zellen des akuten  und chronischen
  Eiters des Menschen; Beitrag zur Kenntnis der eitrigen
  Entztindung.  Virchow's Arch.  f.  path. Anat.  [etc.],
  Berl., 1903, clxxm, 179-218,1 pi— Dubar &  Leroy.  A
  propos d'un cas d'abces vermineux. Bull. Soc. de med.
  du nord 1908, Lille, 1909,325-336.—Dumoehowski (Z.)
  & Janowski  (W.)    O dzialaniu ropotw6rczem  oleju
  krotonowego; przyczynekdoteoryipowstawaniaropienia.
   [Suppurative  action of croton oil;  in on the theory of
  the origin of suppuration.]  Pam. Towarz. Lek. War-
  szavv., 1894, lxxxx, 275-311.—Dunean (L. C.) A path-
  ological  view of pus.   Kansas M.  J.,  Topeka,  1896,
  viii,  231-235.—Eselielman (S.)  The etiology of pus
  formation.  Dental Pract. & Adv., Buffalo, 1895, xxvi, 78-
  si— Etienne (G.) Abces specifiques dus aux injec-
  tions therapeutiques sous-cutanees dans le cours de  la
  pneumonie et de la fievre typhoiide.  Soc. de med. de
  Nancy.  C.-r., 1900-1901, proc-verb., 89. — Fehleisen.
  Zur Aetiologie der Eiterung.  Arb. a. d. chir. Klin  d  k
  Univ. Berl., 1887, iii, 20-37. — Fruhinsholz (A.)  Des
  lesions suppuratives developpees dans les membranes de
  l'ceuf.  Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1907, xxxix, 585-588 —
  Fryer (B. E.)  Pus formation;  its field and  factors.
  Proc Kansas M. Soc, Topeka, 1895, 102-123.  Also- Kan-
  sas M. J., Topeka, 1895, vii, 659-667. — Gagman  (AN)
  K etiologii gazovlkh narivov. [On the etiology of eai
  phlegmons.]  Vrach. Zapiski, Mosk., 1897, iv 106-112—
  Grawitz.  Die Entwickelung der Eiterungslehre und 
SUPPURATION.                              49                             SUPPURATION.
Suppuration   (Causes  and pathofo</i/

  of)
  ihr Verhaltniss zur Cellularputhologie.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1889, xv, 453-457.  Also: Ver-
  handl. d. med. Ver.  zu Greifswald 1888-9,  Leipz.,  1890,
  141-159.—Greene (D. M.)  Report of case of brain  and
  other abscesses; following tonsillar abscess and non-per-
  forative suppurative otitis media. J.Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1899, xxxiii, 1187-1189. — Haesler (C. S.) Ueber
  Ligatureiterungen.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch.  Gesellsch. f.
  Chir.,  Berl., 1901, xxx, pt.  2, 258-264. Also [Abstr.]:
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1901, lxiv, 357-363.—llayaim.
  Ueber regressive Veranderungen der elastischen Fasern
  bei der eitrigen Entziindung.  [Japanese text. Ausz., 3.
  Hft.]  Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1904, xviii, 135-
  165.—von Ilibler (E.)  Ueber das konstante Vorkom-
  men von  Spaltpilzeinschlussen in den Zellen bei Eite-
  rungsprozessen des Menschen,  nebst  experimentellen
  Beitriigen zur Kenntnis und diagnostischen Bedeutung
  solcher Befunde.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1896, xix, 33; 113, 2 pi. — Janowski (W.) Przy-
  czyny powstawania ropienia  w swietle  pojec wsp61czes-
  nych.  [Les causes de la suppuration envisagees au point
  de vue des  idees contemporaines.  R6s., pp. xlix-lxiv.]
  Przegl. chir., Warszawa, 1893-4, i, 307-548.  Also, transl.:
  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1894, xv, 128-
  336.—Kaufmann  (E.)  Pfispevek k vyskytovani  se
  modreho hnisu.  [Contribution to the  setiology of blue
  pus.]  Casop. 16k. desk., v Praze, 1887, xxvi, 585; 601; 617.—
  Klemenslewicz  (R.)  Neue  Untersuchungen fiber
  den  Bau und die Thatigkeit der  Eiterzellen. Mitth. d.
  Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark,  Graz, 1898, xxxv, 45-60.
  -----. Ueber  die  Structur  der  Eiterzellen.  Compt.-
  rend.  Cong,  internat.  de med.  1897,  Mosc,  1899,  ii,
  sect. 3, 102-104. -----.  Ueber die Betheiligung  der Ei-
  terzellen bei ansteckenden Krankheiten.  Mitth. d.  Ver.
  d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1899, xxxvi, 113-118.—
  Kohan (L.)  Ein paranephritischer Abszess und mul-
  tiple Muskelabszesse infolge eines Furunkels.   Klin.-
  therap. Wchnschr.,  Wien, 1907,  xiv, 168.—Kreibich
  (K.)  Ueber bacterienfreie  Eiterung beim  Menschen.
  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1901, xv,  409.  Also: Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 583-5*7.—Ktlttner  (H.)  Ueber
  einen neuen beim Menschen gefundenen Eitererreger.
  Ztschr. f. Hyg.  u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1895,  xix,
  263-290.—liemiere  (G.)  De la suppuration aseptique
  chez le lapin.  Bull. Soc. anat.-clin de Lille, 1890, v, 247-
  284.—Leroy (M.)  A propos d'un cas d'abces vermineux.
  Echo med.  du nord,  Lille, 1909, xiii, 27-31.—Lewan-
  dowsky (F.)  Zur Pathogenese der multiplen Abszesse
  im Siiuglingsalter.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1906, lxxx,  179-192,  3 pi.— McGuire (F.  W.)
  Some of the causes  leading to and producing suppura-
  tion.  Buffalo M. J.,  1902-3, n.  s., xiii, 583-587.—Mar-
  chand (F.)  Zur Frage der  Herkunft der Eiterkorper-
  chen. AntwortaufeinigeBemerktinL,''ndesHerrnP.Gra-
  witzinNo.31dieserWochenschriit. Leut^chemed.Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1892, xviii, 770.—Ilaximow (A.)
  Beitrage zur Histologic der eiterigen Entziindung. Beitr.
  z. path. Anat. u. z.  allg. Path., Jena, 1905,  xxxviii, 301-
  353,  3 pi.—Mezlncescu (D.I  Ueber ein Eiterspirillum.
  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.  [etcj,l. Abt., Jena, 1903, xxxv,
  201.—Miescher (F.)  Ueber die chemische Zusammen-
  setzung der Eiterzellen.  In his:  Histochem. u. physiol.
  Arb., 8°, Leipz., 1897, ii, 3-23. -----. Nachtriigliche Be-
  merkungen. [Zusammensetzung der Eiterzellen.] Ibid.,
  32-34.—OTilne (J. W.)  Rabbit's rib  in an  ischio-rectal
  ahscess.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1271.—Nannotti (A.)
  Esperimenti sulle  inoculazioni dei prodotti sterili del
  pus.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med.  internaz. 1894, Roma,  1895,
  iv, chirurg. [etc.], 302.— Neuberger.  Ueber Eiterun-
  tersuchungen von Akne-Follikulitis- und  Furunkel-Se-
  kret, ein  Beitrag zur Morphologie der Exsudatzellen.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,  Wien. u. Leipz., 1907, lxxxviii,
  163-178.—Oliver.  Cuerpo extraiio extraido de un ab-
  sceso [de la fosa iliaca derecha].  Rev. med. d. Uruguay,
  Montevideo, 1903,  vi, 34.—Pavesi (M.)   Sulle pretese
  alterazioni specifiche dei leucociti del  sangue in casi di
  infiammazioni purulente.  Policlin.,  Roma, 1909,  xvi,
  sez.  prat., 421^124.—Porter (W. G.)  Delirium tremens;
  contusion of eye; abscess and destruction of eye; septic
  pneumonia; abscess of lung; exploratory puncture;  neg-
  ative results; excision of ribs; drainage of abscess cavity;
  recovery.  Phila. Hosp. Rep., 1890,  i, 165— Banvier (L.)
  De l'origine des cellules du pus etdu r61e de ces elements
  dans les tissus enflammes.  Ecole prat.  d. hautes etudes.
  Lab. d'histol. du Coll. de France. Tra.v.  1891-3, Par., 1895,
  9-13.—Belchel (P.) Zur Aetiologie und  Therapie der
  Eiterung.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1894-5, xlix, 564-628.
  Also  [Abstr.]:  Sitzungsb. d. phvs.-med. Gesellsch.  zu
  Wiirzb., 1894,  129-132.—Be pin.  Pus sans  microbe au-
  tour d'une  hydatide du  tissu  conjonctif  sous-cutane.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1891, lxvi, 36-38.—Sabrazes
  (J.)  & .Tluratet (L.) Abces aseptiques  a repetition
  provoqui's par les injections successives d'essence de te-
  r£benthine sous la peau du chien.   Gaz. hebd. d. sc. meet.
  de Bordeaux, 1903, xxiv, 557.—Sack (A.)  Ein Fall von

         VOL XVII,  2d  series----4
Suppuration   (Causes   and pathology

  of).
  allgemeiner Lymphstauung  der Haut (Stauungsodem)
  nach Vereiterung des  grossten  Teils der regionaren
  Lyinphdriisen.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1,1598-
  1601.—Scheuerlen  (E.)  Die Entstehung und Erzeu-
  gung der Eiterung durch chemische Reizmittel.  Arb. a.
  d. chir.  klin. d. k.  Univ.  Berl.,  1886, i,  44-54. -----.
  Weitere Untersuchungen iiber die Entstehung der Ei-
  terung; ihr Verhiiltniss zu den   Ptomainen und  zur
  Blutgerinnung.  Ibid., 1887, iii, 11-19— Shtshegolett
  (N. A.)  Ob etiologii ostrikh nagnoyeniy.  [Etiology of
  acute suppurations.]   Chir.  Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1892,
  viii, 575; 639; 781.  Also,  Reprint.—Slinek (J.)  Pfispe-
  vek  ku seznani hnisavych processu vzhledem  k jich
  aetiologii.  [Contribution to the recognition of suppura-
  ting processes with a view to their etiologv.]  Casop. 16k.
  desk., v Praze, 1899. xxxviii, 811-813. Strada (F.)  Ue-
  ber das Nucleoproteiddes Liters. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1909, xvi, 195-202.—Strieker  (S.)  Ueber die  Entste-
  hung des Eiters.  Mitth. d. Wien. med. Doct.-Coll., 1893,
  Xix, 188-190.  Also: Wien. med.  BL,  1893, xvi, 621. -----.
  Ueber die Quellen der Eiterung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1893, vi, 841-843.— Tarucci (B.)  Le resistenze dei glo-
  buli rossi del sangue nei processi suppurati vi locali. Clin.
  med. ital., Milano, 1904, xliii, 773-776.—Tsimmerman
  (I. L.)  Gnoyetochniy diatez (diathesispurulenta).  Vo-
  yenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,  1905,  i, med.-spec, pt., 438;
  668.— Tuftier (T.) & Milian (G.)  Hematologic des
  suppurations chaudes.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1901, lxxvi, 513-524—Urbantschltseh (E.)  Otogene
  Senkungsabszesse.  Wien. med. Presse,  1904,  xiv, 557-
  563.—Verdun (P.) & Bruyant (L.) Sur la presence
  d'amibes dans le pus d'abces de la region malaire.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxiii, 161-163.—Verekun-
  doff(A. P.)  Kalovaya flegmona.   [A fecal phlegmon.]
  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1910, xxviii,  406-412—U'eigert (C.)
  Die  vermeintlichen  Schlummerzellen und ihre Bezie-
  hung zu  den Eiterkorperchen.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1892, xviii, 661; 689; 709.  Also, inhis:
  Gesamm. Abhand., 8°, Berl., 1906,  ii, 323-356.—Yama-
  gata  (T.) & Uiiiaiuchi (H.)  [Experiments  on the
  vision in sleep, explaining  suppuration  after external
  injury.]   Tokyo-med. Wchnschr.,  1896, No. 934, 6-12.—
  If amashita (B.)  [The increase of white corpuscles in
  suppuration.]  Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1904, xxiii, pt. 2,
  no. 264, 4-19.—Zvinyatski (N.)  O nagnoyenii bez mi-
  krobov.  [On suppuration without  microbes.]   Protok.
  zasaid. akush.-ginek. Obsh. v Kieve (1894), 1895, viii, 125-
  133.  [Discussion], 42-52.

Suppuration  (Diagnosis of and by).
     Banzet (S.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude des
  suppurations envisagees au point de vue de leurs
  formes et de leurs rapports avec la fievre.  4°.
  Paris, 1896.
     -----.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1896.
     Eschbaum  (0.)   * Ueber den  diagnostischen
  Wert der Leukocytose  bei eitrigen Processen.
  8°.   Bonn, 1902.
     Giedmin (B.)   *La  sudanophilie  indique-
  t-elle un foyer de suppuration?  8°.  Lausanne,
  1909.
     Pasalagua y Berruecos (M. A.)  *Lasupu-
  racion como elemento de diagnostico.  8°.  Me-
  xico, 1869.
     Wagner (V. H.  E.)  *Zur  diagnostischen
  Bedeutung der Leukocytose bei akuten Eiterun-
  gen.  [Giessen.]  8°.   Schneidemuhl, 1905.
     Weber  (E.)  *Die  Bedeutung der Leuko-
  cytose fiir  die Diagnose der  acuten  Eiterung.
  8°.   Giessen,  1905.
    Allen (L.)  The temperature as a guide to  the ex-
  istence of suppuration.   Tr. Vermont M. Soc,Burlington,
  1903, 177-185.   Also: Vermont  M.  Month., Burlington,
  1903, ix,  298-301.  Also: Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1905,
  xviii, 38-40.—Beknian (V. G.)   Klinicheskiya izslle-
  dovaniya  o  diagnosticheskom  znachenii  uvelichen-
  navo vidleleniya indikana  pri nagnoyeniyakh.  [Clin-
  ical investigations of  the diagnostic  value  of in-
  creased elimination of  indican in suppurations.] Bol-
  nitsch gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1894, v, 409; 439; 465.—
  Bnlman(F) Abscesosimulandoaneurisma. Bol.d.Inst.
  parol., Mexico,  1909-10, 2. ep., vii,  717-725.—Castellari
  (M.) Contribute alia diagnosi delle raccolte purulente
  latenti. Clin.chir.,Milano, 1910,xviii,241-214— Cesaris-
  Demel(A.)  Diunrepertoematologicospecificodelle in-
  fiammazioni purulente. Gior. d. r. Acca d. d. med. di Torino,
  1906,4. s., xii, 231-234.  Also: Policlin., Roma, 1906, xiii, sez.
  prat., 1547.  See,  also, infra, De Marchis.—Chauffard 
SUPPURATION.                             50                             SUPPURATION.
 Suppuration  (Diagnosis of and by).
   I A.) & Troisier (J.) Abces gazeux p'resternal et retro-
   sternal par infection anaerobique; serodiagnostic anae-
   robiiue.  Semaine med., Par., 1909, xxix, 469-471.—De
   .11a reliis (F.) Sul valore del reperto ematologico in-
   dicato dal Cesaris-Demel come specifico delle infiamma-
   zioni purulente.   Clin, mod., Firenze, 1907, xiii, 225-241,
   1 pi.—Ilre> er (L.) Zur Priifung des Eiters mit Millons
   Reagen-.  '.Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1908,  lv, 728.—
   Emploi (L) de la thaleur comme moyen de diagnostic
   de la presence du pus.  Semaine med., Par.; 1901, xxi,
   19. — Fiessinger ( N. )  Le zymo-diagnostic des sup-
   purations.  Folia  clin., chim. et micros., Salsomaggiore,
   1910-11, iii, no.3,1-5.—Finzi (G.I  La reazione ematolo-
   gica di ( e-;ii is-Demel nella diasrnosi  delle suppurazioni
   nascoste.  Uiioruia med., Napoli,  1909, xxv, 1022-1024.—
   Friedricli  ^1'. L.)  Zur Diagnostik des Eiters. Fest-
   schr. . . . Benno Schmidt. . ., Leipz.,  1896, 94-99, 1 pi.—
   Gergil (I.)   A proteolysis-reactio erteke sebeszeti meg-
   betegclesekben az elkulonito k6rjelzes  szempontjab61.
   [The value of proteolysis reaction in surgical cases, with
   reference to differential diagnosis.] Orvosi hetil., Buda-
   pest, 1908, Iii, 467-473.— Golinelli (A.)  Intorno alia re-
   azione Millon per gli escreati e gli essudati purulenti.
   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1910, xxxi, 345— Haglund (P.)
   Senkungsabszesse  auf dem Rontgenbikle.  Zentralbl. f.
   chir. u. mech. Orthop., Berl.,  1907, i, 145-148.—Heaton
   (G.)  Blood examination as a clinical guide in cases of
   obscure suppuration, with  cases.   Med. Mag., Lond.,
   1910, x,453-459.—Kiittner.  Diagnostische Blutuntersu-
   chungen bei  chirurgischer  Eiterung.   Verhandl.  d.
   deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1902, xxxi, pt. 1,126-
   130.—Laurence  (J.) Le zymodiagnostic des suppura-
   tions.  Tribune med., Par.,  1910, n.  s., xliii,  214-216 —
   Leonard (C. L.)  The classification and svmptomatology
   of abscesses.  Internat. M. Mag., N. Y.,1900, ix, 666-668.—
   !Tlori(A.) L'indicanuria nei processi suppurativa  Po-
   liclin  Roma, 1893-4, i, 508-511.—I?Iiiller (E.)  Das Mil-
   lon'sche Reagens; ein weiteres Hilfsmittel zur raschen
   Cnterseheidung von tuberkulosen und andersartigen Ei-
   terungen.  Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1907, xxviii,
   297-301.—Rhamy (B. W.)  Abscess of questionable lo-
   cation discharging by pulmonary route.  Fort Wavne M.
   J.-Mag., 1906,  xxvii, 148.—Rosati (B.)  Sul potere ag-
   gressinico dell' essudato di ascessi freddi  nelle infezioni
   piogene.  N. riv. clin.-terap., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 14-19.—
   RubashofT (S. M.)  Diagnosticheskoye znacheniye re-
   aktsii gnoya  na brodila i sivorotochnikh zhidkostel na
   protivubrodila. [Diagnostic value of the  reaction of  pus
   to ferments, and of serum fluids to antiferments.]  Russk.
   Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 912-914.—Tedeschi (E.)  Per
   la diagnosi biologica di raccolte purulente latenti.  Cron.
   d. clin. med. di Genova, 1908, xiv, 355; 361.  Also; Gazz. d.
   osp., Milano, 1908, xxix, 1469-1471.  Also; Ann.d. IstMara-
   glianop. la cura d. tuberc.[ etc.], Genova, 1908-9, iii, 1-8.—
   Testl (A.)  Dell'indicanuria nelle suppurazioni.  Soc.
   med.-chir. di  Bologna. Resoc. (1894), 1895, 34-36.  Also;
   Policlin., Roma, 1895, ii,  211-218. — Tillaux.  Abces
   froid svmptomatique de lesion osseuse. Rev. internat. de
   med. et de chir., Par., 1898, ix, 73.—Torri (0.)  Sul va-
   lore del reperto ematologico specifico delle mfiamma-
   zioni purulente proposto da Cesaris-Demel.  Clin, mod.,
   Firenze, 1906,  xii,  547-552.—Vas  (J.)  A  geny proteoly-
   sies reactiojanak ertekerol.  [The value of proteolytic
   reaction.]  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest, 1908, Iii, 403.—Ven-
   nin. Phlegmon a allure grave.  Lyon chirurg., 1910, iii,
   113-115.—de Villa (S.)  Intorno alia diagnosi biologica
   di raccolte purulenti latenti nei bambini.  Riv. di clin.
   pediat, Firenze, 1910, viii, 809-814.—W.  (H. F. B.)  Oc-
   cult  suppuration.   Guy's Hosp.  Guz., Lond., 1906, xx,
   222.— Wieting.   Die Leukocytenzahlung zur Unter-
   scheidungvon Bluterguss und Eiterung.  Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,1908, xxxiv, 23.—Young (J.
   K.)  Diagnostic puncture in tuberculous abscesses. Am.
  J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1910, cxl, 266-269.

Suppuration (Gaseous).
    Cohn  (E.  L.)  * Beitrag zur  Aetiologie und
  Klinik der Gasphlegmone des Menschen.  8°.
  Leipzig, 1908.
    Gertler  (C.   A.)   *Ueber Gasphlegmonen.
  8°.  Halle a, S.,  1X98.
    Bunge. Zur Aetiologie der Gasphlegmone. Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1894, xii, 918. Also: Sitzungsb.d. Ver.d.
  Aerzte zu Halle a. S. 1893-4, Miinchen,  1895,  iv, 115.—
  Fraenkel (E.)  Ueber den Erreger der Gasphlegmo-
  nen.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi, 1369; 1420.—
  Jletz (L. M.) & Lycklama a Nyeholt (H. J.)  Over
  de zoofrenaamde gasphlegmonen. Nederl. Tiidsehr. v.
  ('eneesk., Amst.,  1901, 2.  R., xxxvii, d. 1,  1259-1271.—
  Praau (S. W.)  Over gasphlegmonen.   Mil.-geneesk.
  Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1908, xii, 201-209, 1 pi.—Ke<rnault
  (J.i  Gangrenes et phlegmons gazeux sans vihrion sep-
  tiqiie. Rev. de chir., Par., 1903, xxiii, pt. 2, 77-82.—Stolz
  (A.)  Die Gasphlegmone des Menschen.  Beitr. z. klin.
  Chir., Tubing., 1902, xxxiii, 72-135.—Werner (G.)  Zur
  Kasuistik der Gasphlegmone und Schaumorgane. Arch.
  f. Hyg., MUnchen u. Berl., 1904, 1, 'j74-l".'5.
Suppuration (Microorganisms in).
    Ser, also, Abscess (Causes'of); Bacillus pyo-
  cyaneus;  Bacteria  (Pyogenic);  Boils  (Causes
  of); Carbuncle (Causes of);  Infection  (Pyo-
  cyanic); Micrococcus (Infection by);  Pus (Col-
  ored);  Pus (Microorganisms and ferments of);
  Pyaemia  (Bacteria in);  Staphylococcus  (In-
  fection by); Streptococcus (Infection by);  Sup-
  puration (Bacteria in).
    Bonnaxd (A.)  ^Contribution a l'etude d'une
  variete d'abces  gazeux  produits par des mi-
  crobes gazogenes.  8°.   Lyon, 1897.
    Charxetski  (A.  I.)   *K voprosu o vidtelenii
  bakteriy  nagnoitelnimi   protsessami;  eksperi-
  mentalnoye izsliedovaniye.   [On  the elimina-
  tion of bacteria by purulent processes; experi-
  mental research.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1898.
    Eberman (A. A.)   * Material! k bakteriologii
  nagnoyeniya.   [Materials upon the bacteriology
  of suppuration.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    Gaudiani (V.)  I germi anaerobi nelle  sup-
  purazioni.  8°.  Roma, 1908.
    Kamanin (V. I.)   O  nagnoyenii  pod  vliya-
  niyem nepiogennikh mikrobov i ikh produktov
  zhiznedleyatelnosti.    [Suppuration under the
  influence  of  nonpyogenic  microbes and  their
  products.]  8°.  [Kiyev,  1899.]
    Khmielevski (P. A.)   *K voprosu o vliyanii
  solnechnavo i elektricheskavo svieta na mikrobi
  nagnoyeniya.   [On the question of the influence
  of solar and electric light upon microbes of sup-
  puration.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    Lukasiewicz  (E.)   * Untersuchungen  uber
  das Verhalten  des Bacillus typhi abdominalis,
  Coli communis prodigiosus, Rhinoscleroma, Vi-
  brio choleree  asiaticse und Proteus vulgaris bei
  der Eiterung.   [Zurich. ]  8°.  Kiyev, 1902.
    Lyubinski (V.)  Ob anaerobnikh mikrobakh
  nagnoyeniya.   [K etiologii nagnoyeniya i uche-
  niyu  ob  anaerobiozie.)    [Anaerobic  microor-
  ganisms of suppuration.   (Etiology of suppura-
  tion and  study of anaerobiosis.)]   8°.  Kiyev,
  1894.
    Also, transl. [Abstr.], in: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Pa-
  rasitenk., Jena, 1894, xvi, 769-775.
    Abbott (A. C.)  The  factors concerned  in the pro-
  duction of  suppuration.   Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1892,
  i, 337-318.  Also: Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1891-3), 1893, xvi,
  248-200.—Andre wcs (F. W.)  Observations on pyogenic
  organisms.   Rep.  Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1890, Lond.,
  1N91, xx, 273-282, 2 pi. -----. Preliminary report on the
  growth of bacteria in pus.  Ibid., 1891-2. Lond., 1893, xxi,
  209-212.—Arietti (I.)  Ricerche batteriologiche sui flem-
  moni suppurati ed in particolar modo sugli adenoflem-
  monidella rejrione cervicale.   Gior.d.Osp. Maria Vittoria,
  Torino, 1908. viii, 198-204.—Aubert ( P.) Sur la reaction
  du pusblennorrhagique.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d.sc.
  med.deLyon (18*7), 18*8, xxvii.pt. 2,59: 99.—Audry (('.)
  Das Vorhandensein des Ducrey-Cnnasehen Bacillus im
  Bubo des 1*1 cus simplex vor Auftreten des Eiters. Mo-
  natsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1895, xx, 266-268.—Ban-
  zet (S.) Quelques mots sur les principaux microbes de
  la suppuration.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1896, xliii, 640-
  642.—Bergey (D. H.)  The bacteria encountered in sup-
  purations.  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1905-6. xviii, 198-
  200.  Also "Abstr.]: Science, N. Y., & Lancaster, Pa., 1905,
  n. s., xxi, 492.—Berry (N. L.), jr., &Ernst (H. C.)  Bac-
  terium pyogenes sanguinarium.  J. Med. Research, Bost.,
  1903, x, 402-406, 1 pi.—Bertelsmann.  Ueber bacterio-
  logische Blutuntersuchungen bei chirurgischen Eiterun-
  gen mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Beginns der
  Allgemeininfection.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.
  Chir., Berl., 1902, xxxi, pt. 2, 291-304. Also: Arch. f.klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1902,lxvii,940-953.—Bradley (T.)  Subcuta-
  neous abscesses in connection with a bacillus in the cir-
  culating blood.  Canada Lancet.Toronto, 1899-1900 xxxiii
  363-368.—Buccalossi (A.)  Su di un ascesso dell' epi-
  gastrio da bacterium coll comune.  Gazz. d osp  Milano
  1896, xvii, 621.—Burei (E.)  Contribution a la connais-
  sance des caracteres biologiques et pathogeniques du ba-
  cillus pyogenes fcetidus.  Ann. de microg., Par  1890-91
  iii,401-4'5.  Al80,transl.:  Riv. gen. ital. diclin.med  Pisa'
  1892,iv. 2-8.—Cornil.  Des microbes pyogenes-  i'e sta-
  phylocoque et les pyogenes  facultatifs.  Ann de  med
  scient. et prat.,  Par., 1894, iv, 73-75.—ttarier (I )   Exa' 
SUPPURATION.                              51                             SUPPURATION.
Suppuration {Microorganisms in).
  men bacteriologique du pus d'un abces du cerveau pre-
  sents par M. Legrain, le 23 Janvier 1891. Bull. Soc.anat.
  dePar., 1891, lxvi, 59.— Ilen'ys i J. ut Brion (E.)  Etude
  sur leprincipe toxique du  bacillus laetis aerogenes (Ba-
  cillus pyogenes d'Albarran et Halle i.  Cellule, Lierre &
  Louvain, 1892, viii, 303-332.—Dyachenko (E.)  Sluchal
  flegmoni, vizvannol diplokokkom Talamoii-Fraukel'ya,
  bez porazheniyalyokhkikh.  [Phlegmon produced by the
  diplococcus of. . ., without affection of the lungs.]  Bol-
  nitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1903, xiv,193-197.—Feld-
  manii (I.)  Beitrage zu den durch Bac. fusiformis und
  Spirillum dentium hervorgerufenen Infectionen mit be-
  so"derer Beriicksichtigung der Eiterungen. Pest, med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xiii, 928; 952; 400; 1025; 1067.
  Also: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix, 695-700.—Flex-
  ner(S.)  Bacilluspvogenesflliformis(nov.spec).  Johns
  HopkinsHosp.Bull.,Bait.,1895,vi,147-149. ./Mso.Reprint.—
  Fusliiyama (G.)  [Remarks on the microbe of  super-
  ficial suppuration and the skin.]  Juntendo Iji Kenkiu
  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1901, 667-671.—Garten (J.)  Ueber
  einen beim Menschen chronische Eiterung erregenden
  pleomorphen Mikroben. Deutsche Zt-chr.f.Chir.,Leipz.,
  1895, xii, 257-285, 1  pi.—Gaudiani  (V.)   Ricerche dei
  germi  anaerobi  nelle suppurazioni.   Ann. d' ig. sper.,
  Roma, 1907, n. s., xvii, 617-663, 1 pi. -----.  Delia impor-
  tanza etiologica del bacillo di Welch-Friinkel nei flem-
  moni ed  ascessi gassosi.  Ibid., 1908, n. s., xviii, 647-656.
  -----. Nuovo contributo alia conoscenza dei germi anae-
  robi nelle superazioni.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1910, xxvi,
  992-997.—Gay6n (J. P.) Examen bacteriologico del pus.
  Gacm6d., Mexico, 1892, xxvii, 164-175.— Gougerot (H.)
  Suppurations cocciennes nodulaires a type papulo-necro-
  tique.  Compt.rend.Soc.de biol., Par.,1909,lxvii,651-653.—
  Grasset (H.) Etude d'un  champignon pyogene para-
  site de l'homme.  Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path.,
  Par., 1893, v, 664-678.—Haininerseliinidt.  Diphthe-
  riebazillenimEiter.  Ztschr.f.Hvg.u.Infektionskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1906, liii, 504-508.— Herman (M.)  De l'influence
  de quelques variations du terrain organique sur Taction
  des microbes pyogenes. Ann. de l'lnst.  Pasteur, Par.,
  1891, v, 243-256. — Hess ( O. )  Der Typhusbazillus  als
  Eitererreger.   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1910, lvi, 232-
  235.—von Hibler (E.)  Ueber das konstante Vorkom-
  men von Spaltpilzeinschliissen in den Zellen bei Eite-
  rungsprozessen des Menschen, nebst  experimentellen
  Beitrilgen zur Kenntnis und diagnostischen Bedeutung
  solcher Befunde. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1896, xix, 33-50, 2 pi.— Jakowsky  (M.) Wyniki
  badah bakteryologicznych w 350 przypadkach ropienia u
  ludzi.  [Results of bacteriologic examinations of 350 cases
  of abscess in  man.]  Pam. Towarz. Lek. Warszaw., 1898,
  xciv, 849-874.—Kaufman n (P.) Bemerkung zur Arbeit
  des Dr. Poliakofi: Ueber Eiterung mit und ohne Mikro-
  organismen.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1895, xviii, 283.—Klamann.  Ein Fall von Actinomy-
  cose mit Beriicksichtigung derin den Abscessen enthalte-
  nen Bacterien.  Allg.  med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1897, lxvi,
  821.—Koplstein (V.)  O mikroskopickem a bakterio-
  logickem ohledani hnisu pri rozlicnyeh v tomto smeru
  zajimavych chorobach.   [L'examen microscopique et
  bacteriologique dupus au cours de diverses affections.]
  Sborn. lek., v Praze, 1890-93, iv, 451-473.—Lannelongue
  & Achard.  Associations microbiennes et suppurations
  tuberculeuses.  Compt.rend.Acad. d.sc,Par., 1896,cxxii,
  285-289.—Latkowski.  Beitrag zur Casuistik des Eite-
  rungsprocesses unter dem  Einflusse der Typhusbacillen.
  Klin.-therap.  Wchnschr., Wien, 1898, v, 151.5-1519.—L,e-
  miere (G.)   La recherche de  l'actinomycete dans  les
  pus anciens.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1899, ii, 49-58.  Also:
  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1899, li, 349; 365.—Lesne &
  OTonier-Vinard.   Abces chroniques  et  multiples
  dus a un parasite d'ordre des champignons.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 422-424.—Lucct
  ( A.)  Recherches bacteriologiques  sur la suppuration
  chez les animaux de  l'espece bovine.  Ann.  de  l'lnst.
  Pasteur, Par., 1893, vii, 325-330, 1 pi.  Also:  Rec. de med.
  vet., Par., 1893, 7. s., x, 273-286.—.Hartinelli  (V.)  Le
  alterazioni istologiche del midollo osseo nelle iniezioni
  locali di  culture stafllococciche.  (dor. d.  Ass. napol. di
  med. e nat, Napoli, 1902, xii, 305-312, 1  pi.—Jlery (H.)
  Abces a pneumocoques et  a streptocoques  cousecutifs a
  des injections sous-cutanees  de cafeine, infection d'ori-
  gine sanguine.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896, 10.
  s., iii, 62-64.—Jlonturiol (E.)  Papel de los pneumoco-
  cosenlapatogenesisdeciertosproeesossupurados.  Arch.
  de ginecop. [etc.], Barcel., 1909, xxii, 317-321.—Mil Her
  (K.)  Der jetzige Stand der Eiterungsf rage von bakterio-
  logischem Standpunkte aus.   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u.
  Parasitenk., Jena, 1894,  xv, 735; 804.—Nazaroft" (M.  S.)
  Zamletka o vliyanii skipidara na mikrobov nagnoyeniya
  (klinicheskiya nablyudeniya).   [Influence of turpentine
  on pus microbes; clinical observations.]  Voyenno-med.
  J., St. Peter-b., 1901, lxxix, med.-spec pt., 2436-2439.—
  Ophiils (\V.)  Chronic subcutaneous abscess in man
  containing  acid-proof  bacilli  in pure culture.  J.,Med.
  Research, Bost., 1904, xi,439-443.—Panisset (L.)  Etude
  de l'infection du cobaye parle microbe de Preisz-Nocard.
  Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1910, xxiv, 519-527.—Pav-
Suppu ration  (Microorganisms in).
  lovski (A. D.)  O pseldodifteriynikh palochkakh pri
  nagnoyenii u  chelovieka.  [Pseudodiphtheritic bacilli
  in suppuration in man.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909,
  viii, 1448-1450.  Also,  transl.: Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1909.xci,632-537.—Petrusehky (J.)  Untersuchungen
  fiber Infection mit pyogenen Kokken.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.
  Infeetionskrankh., Leipz., 1894, xvii, 59-116.— Pokrov-
  ski (M. M.)  K  patogenezu i bakteriologii obshtshikh
  gnnyerodnikh zabollevaniy.  [Pathogenesis and bacte-
  riology of general diseases  of suppuration.]  Voyenno-
  med. .1., st. Petersb., 1901, lxxix, med.-spec. pt., 270-284.—
  PoliakofriW.) Ueber Eiterung mit und ohne Mikro-
  organismen. Centralbl.f.Bakteriol.u. Parasitenk.,1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1895. xviii, 33-47.-----. Antwortauf die Bemerkung
  vonDr.Kaufmann. Ibid.,1896,xix,552-564.—Poncet(A.)
  Pseudo-actinomycosecervico-faciale;phlegmonssuppures
  dela face etducou.dusaunenouvellemycoceagros grains
  jaunes.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1897, vi, 28-35.—Bisso
  (A.)  & Campana. Gli schizomiceti della suppura-
  zione, prima e dopo 1' uso di iniezioni  curative dell' ure-
  tretrite nell' uomo.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova,
  1891, vi, 273-281.—Bist (E.) Neue Methoden und neue
  Ergebnisse im Gebiete der bakteriologischen Untersu-
  chung gangranoser und fotider  Eiterungen.  Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1901, xxx, 287-305.  Also,
  transl.: Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1052-1054.—Boux.
  Suppuration et  microbes pyogenes.  Independ. mC-d.,
  Par., 1896, ii. 185.—Scalone (I.) Di uno specialebacillo
  mucoso-filante patogeno isolato da un ascesso perirenale.
  Tommasi, Napoli, 1911, vi, 325; 345; 369.—Schattenlroli
  (A.) & Grassberger (R.)  Ueber Buttersaurebacillen
  una ihre Beziehungen zu der Gasphlegmone.  Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 1032; 1077.—Scnnitzler (J.)
  &  Savor (R.)   Ueber die Folgen der  Injection von
  lebenden  und toten Bacterien  in das Nierenbecken.
  (Ein  Beitrag zur Eiterungslehre.)  Fortschr. d. Med.,
  Berl., 1894,xii, 893-909,1 pi.—Sicard, Gougerot & Gy.
  Phlegmon ligneux cervico-scapulo-humeral gauche,  a
  staphylocoque dor6.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1909, 3. s., xxvi, 195-204.—Stefansky (W. K.)  Ue-
  ber ein neues, Eiterung hervorrufendes, verzweigtesBak-
  terium. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1902,
  xxxi, 86-92.—Terni (C.)  Le fermentazioni  dei micro-
  cocchi piogeni.  (Contributo alio studio della suppura-
  zione.)  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb.,  Roma, 1893, iv, 517-536.—
  Vincent (H.)  Sur les proprietes pyogenes du bacille
  fusiforme. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1905, lviii,
  772-774.—Zdravosmislolf(V. M.)  Sluchal gnoyerod-
  navo zarazheniya, obuslovlennavo palochkol  osobavo
  roda.  [Pus infection caused by  a peculiar bacillus.]
  Ejened. jour. "Prakt.med.",St. Petersb., 1899, vi,841-843.

Suppuration  (Treatment  of).
     See,  also,  Abscess (Treatment of); Ulcers
  (Treatment of).
     Acevedo (A.)   *Tratamiento del flegmon di-
  fuso por la inmersion continua en el agua.   8°.
  Mexico, 1878.
     Mestre (C.)   * Contribution a  lYtude  du
  traitement des abces froids  par les  injections
  d'ether iodoforme.   8°.  Paris, 1906.
     Molinar (D.)   * Nuevo tratamiento abortivo
  del flegmon  difuso.   16°.   Mexico, 1879.
     Xech  (J.)   Contribution a l'etude du traite-
  ment des  abces froids  par des  injections d'un
  melange d'ether iodoforme  et naphtol camphre.
  8°.   Toulouse, 1902.
     Abbott  (W.  C.)   Suppuration: drug therapeutics.
  Am. M. Compeiid. Toledo, 1907, xxiii, 281.—Albreclit
  (J.)  Kin  Heitrag zur  Behandlung  blinder Abszesse.
  Deutsche  Monatschr.  f.  Zahrih., Leipz., 1904, xxii, 647-
  652.—A rtault de Vevey iS.)  Guerison rapide  d'un
  abces de la region sacreepar la teinture de  Rudbeckia
  serotinaet la teinture de thuya. Rev. de therap. med.-
  chir., Par., 1905, lxxii, 11—Ayinaretto (T.)  La medi-
  cazione alcalina nelle suppurazioni.  (in///,,  med.  ital.,
  Torino, 1905, lvi, 175.—Balaeeseo.  Abces par conges-
  tion gueri par du naphtol camphr6.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de chir. de Bucarest, 1906-7,  ix, 127.—Bayrutlier
  (W.)  Untersuchungen fiber den Einfluss der Rontgen-
  strahlen auf Eitererreger des Pferdes.  Fortschr. a.d. Geb.
  d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1910-11, xvi, 307-325, 1 pi.—
  Be«-k(H).-G.) Le traitement conservateur des abces froids.
  Rev. de chir., Par., 1910, xiii, 1081-1093.   Also, transl.:
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 934-936.—Bergel (S.)
  Neue Gesichtspunkte  bei der Behandlung eitriger Pro-
  zesse; zu  dem Artikel von Miiller und Peiser.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr.,  1908, lv, 1136.—von Berg-
  mann (E.)   Die Behandlung  der acut-progredienten
  Phlegmone. Arb. a. d. chir. Klin. d. k. Univ. Berl., 1901,
  xv, 274-302. Also, Reprint—Billiaut (M.)  Quelques
  apercus sur le traitement des abces froids.  Ann. de chir.
  et d'orthop., Par., 1904, xvii, 97-104.-----.  Abces froids; 
SUPPURATION.
52
SUPPURATION.
Suppuration (Treatment of).
  quelques apercus sur leur etiologie et leur traitement.
  Ibid., 1905, xviii, 257-266.—Birclimore (W. H.)  Hyo-
  scyamine and aconitine in the treatment of the fever ac-
  companying  suppuration.  Virginia M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1906-7,xi,29n-302.—vonBoltenstern. Fer-
  ment und Antiferment behandlung eitriger Presse.  Deut-
  sche Aerzte-Ztg , Berl.. 1911,211-2-M.—Boss (R. D.) Treat-
  ment of abscesses by iodoform ointment injection.  Mary-
  landM. J.,Bait., 1897-8. xxxviii,97.—Bruno (G.)  Latin-
  tura di sapone nelle piecole suppurazioni. Ann. di med.
  nav.,Roma, 1911, xvii.257-265.—Cavazzani (G.) L'ossa-
  lato di pctassa nella cura dei flennnone.  Clin, mod., Pisa,
  1897,  iii, 256; 266. -----. Sulla cura degli ascessi freddi
  colle  iniezioni.  Atti d. xii. Cong, interprov. san. d. alta
  Italia, Venezia, 1904,  153-157.—Cayla (J.)  Traitement
  abortif du phlegmon par les bains locaux et par l'appli-
  cation de  glace. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1907,  xxviii,  41.  Also: J.  de med.  de Bordeaux, 1907,
  xxxvii, 89.—Cay re (E.)  Traitement des abces caseeux.
  Clinique,  Par., 1911,  vi,  196.—Combe.  Quelques re-
  flexions sur le traitement des abces froids. Bull. Soc.
  med.-chir. de  la Drome  [etc.],  Valence  & Par., 1903,
  iv, 75-8(>.—Coudray (P.)   Traitement des  suppura-
  tions  par  les pulverisations antiseptiques  a  l'aide de
  l'ipsileuse  de M. Guilmeth.   Cong, internat.  de med.
  <:.  r., Par.,  1900,  sect,  de  chir. de l'enf.,  200-203.—
  < ou^liliu (R. E.)   Does internal medication tend to
  abort, or cure abscess and the tendency thereto?  N.York
  M. .1. [etc.1, 1910, xcii, 219.—Coyon (A.), Fiessinger
   (N ) A Laurence  (J.)  Comment guerit un abces froid.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 628-631.—
  Bel  Vecchlo  (E.)  Alcune considerazioni  sull'  uso
  delle  irrigazioni antisettiche o  sterili nella cura delle
  raccolte  purulente.   Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1898, iv,
  784-790.—Desesquelle  (E.)  Du traitement des abces
   par les injections modiflcatnces d'eau oxygenee.  Ann.
   de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1903, xvi, 240-243.—Dubuja-
   doux.  Phlegmon diffus sous-cutane etendu  a presque
   tout le membre inferieur;  injection d'eau oxygenee dans
   le  tissu cellulaire;  sutures secondaires.  [Rap. de Chau-
   vel.]   Bull, etmem. Soc.de  chir.de Par., 1900, n.s.,xxvi,
   91-94.—Duplay (S.)  Traitement des abces par conges-
   tion.  Semaine  med., Par., 1897, xvii, 433.—Ehrlich
   (K.)   Die Behandlung akuter und chronischer Eiterun-
   gen mit  Phenolkampher.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
   1906, liii, 491-193.—Eloy (C.)  La pyogenese artificielle
   et le traitement des maladies infectieuses (abces critiques,
   abces de  fixation,  abces de  derivation).  Rev. gen. de
   clin. et de therap., Par., 1892, vi, 370-372.—Enderlen.
   Behandlung des Furunkels, Karbunkels und der Phleg-
   mone. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,
   xxxii, 1689-1693.—Eoler.  Ueber die heilende Wirkung
   der Rontgenstrahlen bei abgegrenzten Eiterungen.  Ver-
   offentl. a. d. Geb. d.  Mil.-San.-Wes., Berl., 1906, 35. Hft.,
   136-140.  Also: Verhandl.  d.  deutsch. Rontg.-Gesellsch,
   Hamb., 1908, iv.  150-154.—Ferrari  (A.)   Emprego do
   levedo de cerveja nas suppuracoes.  Brazil-med., Rio de
   Jan., 1904, xviii. 28.—Fochier (A.)  Therapeutique des
   infections pyogenes generalisees.  Mem. et compt.-rend.
   Soc.  d. sc. med. de Lyon (1891), 1892, xxxi, 57-70.—Fou-
   chou.  Les abces  froids  qui s'e4ernisent et leur traite-
   ment.  Rev.  gen.  de clin.  et de  therap., Par.,  1908,
   xxii, 217-220.—Gage (H.)   The treatment of  cold ab-
   scesses.   Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1896,
   xvii, no. 1, 233-241.   Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1896, cxxxv,
   253.   Also, Reprint. — Gergo  (E.)   The  serum treat-
   ment of purulent processes. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chi-
   cago, 1910, x, 1-5.—Gonnet.  Elimination de la tere-
   benthine par les urines dans l'abces de fixation.  Bull.
   Soc  d'obst.  de  Par., 1909,  xii, 296-300. —Gras (V.)
   Adeho-phlegmons inguinaux et  iliaques traites par les
   injections de  vaseline iodoformee.   Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,
   1906, lxxix, 461.—Gucciardello  (S.)  Rapida guari-
   gione degli ascessi caldi con un metodo opposto all' or-
   dinario (trattamento chiuso).   Gazz. d.  osp., Milano,
   1907, xxviii, 696.  Also, transl.: Wien. klin. Rundschau,
   1908, xxii, 131.—Guizzardi (A.) Contributo alia cura
   delle suppurazioni coll' ittiolo.  Raccoerlitore med., Forll,
   1897, 5. s., xxiii, 25-30.— Habs (R.)  Ueber die Behand-
   lung der pyogenen  Erkrankungen.  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fort-
   bild., Jena, 1909, vi, 110-114.—Hellin (D.)  Die Behand-
   lung  von Abszessen.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908,
   xxxv, 1275.—Hume (J.)  The  principles underlying
  the  therapeutic treatment of  general  pyogenic  in-
   fections, with special reference to  the  use of silver
  nitrate solution in such cases.   Proc Orleans  Parish
  M.  Soc.   1904,  N. Orl., 1905,   144-154.—Hunt  (H.)
  Treatment of  cold  abscesses.   Tr.  Maine M. Ass.,
  Portland,  1905,  361-365.— Hutchins (M.  B.)   The
  poultice method of healing cutaneous and subcutaneous
  abscess cavities. N. York  M. J., 1902, lxxv, 322-324 —
  Iselin (H.)   Behandlung akut  eitriger P2ntzundungen
  mit heisser Luft.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xxxv,
  1257-1259.— Joseph (M.)  L'ion-zinc dans le traitement
  des suppurations chroniques.  Rev. de stomatol., Par.,
  1909,  xvi, 367-374.—Kolaczek (H.)  Neue  Heilbestre-
  bungen in der Behandlung eitriger Prozesse.  Miinchen.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1908, lv,   2655-2658.—Lagache  (G.)
Suppuration (Treatment of).
  Traitement des abces froids.  Clinique, Brux., 1902, xvi,
  519-533.—Lauciistein (C.)  Die Behandlung der Phleg-
  mone. Heilkunde, Wien, [etc.], 1898, ii,  201-206.—L,a-
  voine.  Observation sur un  abces par congestion gueri
  par des injections d'ether iodoforme.  Gaz. med. dePiear-
  die,  Amiens,  1896,  xiv,   184-186.—Lllientlial  (H.)
  Glycerine as a dressing for the prevention of suppuration.
  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-lrin.  Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii,
  68.—Liscia (A.)  II solfolttiolatad'ammonio nella sup-
  purazione.  Gazz.  d. osp.,  Milano, 189b.,  xvi,  170-172.—
  Luca»-( li ainpionniere.  Le traitement desgrandes
  poches d'abces par congestion;  ponctions et injections
  d'huile de vaseline a l'iodoforme.  J. de med. et  chir.
  prat., Par., 1903, lxxiv, 449-459. -----. Le traitement des
  abces froids.  Rev. internat.  de med. et  de chir.,  Par.,
  1903, xiv, 325-327. -----. Le traitement des abces.  Ibid.,
  1904, xv, 289-291.—Luton (E.)   Le traitement des abces
  froids par l'eau oxygenee, depuis 1896.  Union med. du
  nord-est, Reims, 1904, xxviii, 125-132.—McKechnle (W.
  E.)  Suction  of abscesses. Indian M.  Gaz., Calcutta,
  1910,  xiv,  498-500.—Man ley (T. H.)  Phenic acid in
  pyogenic processes.  Canad.  J.  M. & S.,  Toronto,  1903,
  xiii, 390.—Marcille. Traitement abortif des suppura-
  tions.  Tribune med., Par.,  1907, n. s.,  xxxix, 217.—
  Marro (A.)  L' ittiolo nella cura dei flemmoni e  delle
  infezioni post-operatorie.  Gior.  d. r. Accad. di med. di
  Torino, 1906, 4.  s., xii, 408-411.—Mauclaire.  De la po-
  sition declive  appliquee  au  traitement de quelques
  varietes d'abces froids. Tribune med., Par., 1905,  n. s.,
  xxxvii, 696.  Also: Cong,  internat.  de la tuberc  1905,
  Par., 1906,  ii,  178-180.—Mendel.  L'ion-zinc dans le
  traitement des suppurations  chroniques.  Rev. trimest.
  suisse d'odont., Zurich & Geneve,  1909,  xix, 200-208.—
  Miller.   Die  versicherungstechnische   Behandlung
  phlegmonoser  Prozesse.  Monatschr.  f.   Unfallheilk.,
  Leipz., 1908,  xv, 163-176.—Miserrocchi (L.) Intorno
  alia cura dei processi suppurativi acuti locali. Pedia-
  tria, Napoli,  1909, 2.  s., vii,  835-838.—Morturiol (E.)
  Las  inyecciones yodoformicas en los abscesos cerrados.
  Arch, de ginecop.  [etc.], Barcel., 1909, xxii,  341-346 —
  Moty (F.)  Les phlegmons diffus a marche lente et leur
  traitement.  Semaine  med.,  Par., 1911, xxxi,  253-257.—
  Munger  (C. E.)   A  physiological solvent  in the
  treatment  of pus gases.  Boston M. & S. J., 1901, cxliv,
  14.  Also, Reprint.—Ombredanne.  Lavage des po-
  ches d'abces froids et chauds.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de
  Par., 1911,  xiii, 89-93.—Ostermayer (M.)  Giim6k6ros
  talyogok es mas eredesii genyedesek kezelese Klever-fele
  jodoformvasogennel.  [Tuberculous abcesses and suppu-
  rations from other causes treated  by iodoform  vaso-
  gen  according   to   Klever's  method.J   Gy6gvaszat,
  Budapest,  1896,  xxxvi,  78-81.—Palieri  (D.)   Sulla
  cura degli  ascessi  freddi e del metodo del  Prof. Du-
  rante.  Gazz.  med.  di  Roma,  1901,  xxvii,  647-653.—
  Papon.  Contribution  au traitement des abces froids
  par les injections modiflcatrices d'eau oxvgenee.  Arch.
  de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1903, xii, 135-149.—Peiser
   (A.)   Ueber Antifermentbehandlung eitriger Prozesse
  ohne Inzision.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xxxv, 777-
  779.—Phillips (J.)   A method of obtaining rapid heal-
   ing of acute abscesses. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 1163.—
   Pickett (S.L.) Mcrcurol in the treatment of suppurative
   inflammations. MilwaukeeM.J.,1902,x,203.—Plradolf
   (R.  B.)   K  voprosu o sposoble llecheniya zatechnikh
   nartvov.   [Method of treatment of abscesseB.]  Trudi i
   Protok. Imp. Med.  Obsh., Tiflis, 1909-10,  xlvi, 40-46.—
   Porosz (M.)  Die Behandlung der Abszesse und Bu-
   bonen  mit Saltpetersiiurelosung. Klin.-therap. Wchn-
   schr., Wien, 1903, x,  929-936.—Pugh (W. S.), jr.  The
   iodin treatment of suppuration.  Am. Med., Phila., 1904,
   viii, 684.—Pullmann (W.)  Ueber Peru-Lenicet; Bei-
   trag zur Perubalsambehandlung eitriger und geschwiiri-
   ger Prozesse.  Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1909-10,  v, 1589-1691.
   Also: Ztschr. f. Wundarzte u. Geburtsh., Fellbach, 1910,
   lxi, 98-113.—Balnville. Traitement du phlegmon dif-
   fus,  gangreneux.  Progres mecl., Par., 1908, 3. s.,  xxiv,
   p. xc—Beltts (I. V.)   K voprosu o llechenfi nagno-
   yeniy po sposobu Georgiyevskavo.  [On the treatment of
   abscesses by Georgiyevski's method.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Bot-
   kina, St. Petersb., 1898, ix, 1806-1808.—Bemy (C.)  Ab-
   ces par congestion; ecoulement par la bouche d'un liquide
   injecte dans la cuisse. J. de clin. et de therap. inf., Par.,
   1896, iv, 603-606.—Bobinson (W. J.)  The treatment of
   acute abscesses.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896,1, 646.—Boyster
   (H. A.)  Melted iodoform ointment in the treatment of
   suppurating bubo and ischiorectal abscess.   Ibid., 1911,
   lxxix, 340.—Sabrazes (J.)  & Muratet (L.)  Reaction
   iodophile  des leucocytes dans les suppurations asep-
   tiques par injection sous-cutanee d'essence de tereben-
   thine.   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903, cxxxvi,
   975.—Saverio Correra (F.)  Sulle contro-indicazioni
   del termocauterio nella cura dei flemmoni.  Gazz. inter-
   naz. di med., Napoli, 1906, ix, 675.—Schamberg (M. I.)
   The treatment of suppurative affections of the face and
   neck emanating  from the mouth.  J. Am. M. Ass  Chi-
   cago, 1905, xiv, 374-376.-Spencer (W. G.)  A clinical
   lecture on the treatment of widespread suppuration and
   multilocular abscesses.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908,  i,  1036.— 
SUPPURATION.
53
SUPPURATION.
Suppuration (Treatment of).
  Stolz.   Ueber Sauerstoffthernpie  bei  Gasphlegmone.
  Arch. f.  off.  Gsndhtspflg., Strassb.,  1902-3,  xxii, 321.—
  Muart (J.)  The local treatment of abscesses and phleg-
  monous conditions.  N. York M. J., 1897, lxv, 77-80. Also,
  Reprint.—Tasso (G.) Le iniezioni endovenose di subli-
  mato corrosivo nella cura del flemmone diffuso.  Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1902-3, ix,sez. prat., 1236-1238.—Town send
  (W. R.)  The treatment of cold abscesses.  Tr. M. Ass.
  Alabama, Montgomery,  1902, 312-320.—Tremolieres.
  A propos de leucotherapie; traitement des abces froids
  par l'essence de terehenthine.  Toulouse mod., 1909, 2. s.,
  xi, 376-381—Vernits (I. I.)  K llecheniyu ostrikh gni-
  lostnikh  zabollevaniy.  [Treatment of  acute purulent
  diseases.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Petersb., 1902, i, 1362-1364.—
  Wilcox (S. F.)  Treatment of cold abscess by injections
  of the ethereal solution of iodoform.  Tr. Homceop. M.
  Soc, N.  Y., 1894, xxix, 298-303.—Woods  (R. H.)  On
  the treatment of  purulent cavities.  Tr. Roy. Acad.  M.
  Ireland, Dubl., 1904-5, xxiii, 182-195.

Suppuration  (Treatment   of   Opera-

  tive).
     Joseph (H.  G.)  * Joseph Lister's  antisep-
  tische Behandlung der Abscesse.   Bericht iiber
  die Erfolge, welehe  mit diesem Verfahren  auf
  der chirurgischen  Klinik im St. Jaeobshospital
  zu Leipzig  erzielt  wurden.  8°.   Leipzig, 18(>7.
     Manierb  d'ouvrir et  de traiter les abscvs  a
  portee de la main du chirurgien et des secours
  de la chirurgie.  16°.  Paris, 1765.
     Murjas (E.)   *Du traitement des  abces ossi-
  fluents par la ponction simple.   8°.  Lyon, 1901.
     Beck  (E.  G.)  Diagnose, chirurgische Behandlung
  und Verhutung von  Fistelgangen und  Abscesshohlen.
  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1909, lxii,  401-432.—Ben-
  nett (W. H.)  A clinical lecture on the treatment of cer-
  tain chronic abscesses  by simple aspiration.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1900, ii, 1553-1556.—von  Bergmann.   Ueber
  Amputation bei Phlegmone.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.. 1901,
  xxxviii, 1166.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl.  med. Gesellsch.
   (1900-1901), 1902,  xxxii, pt.  1, 191-194. — Braatz  (E.)
  Ueber das Offenerhalten von operirten Ab^cessen durch
  Drahthaken.   Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1897, xxiv, 461 —
  von Bruns &  Honsell.  Ueber die Anwendung
  reiner Carbolsaure  bei  septischen  Wunden und Eite-
  rungsprocessen.   Verhandl. d. deutsch.Gesellsch. f. Chir.,
  Berl.,  1901, xxx, pt. 2. 128-135. —Ceccherelli  (A.)
  Cause delle suppurazioni circoscritte e di un nuovo pro-
  cesso di  sutura.  Arch,  ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1898,
  Roma, 1899, xiii,  255-262.—Charon (P.) Ouverture et
  drainage  naturel des abces et collections  superficiels;
  action de l'essence de terebenthine sur la suppuration et
  dans le  traitement des kystes se>o-sanguins.  Rec. de
  med. vet., Par., 1908, lxxxv,  778-786.—Cheyne (W. W.)
  Suppuration.  Syst. Surg. (Treves), Phila., 1895, i,  79-
  104.—Cleghorn (G.)  The treatment of chronic suppur-
  ation,  without drainings, by Barker's  method.  Inter-
  colon. M. Cong. Australas.  Tr.  1892, Sydney, 1893, iii,
  276-278.—Compalred.  Absceso y edema localizados en
  el aritenoides, legamento ariepiglotico y banda ventricu-
  lar derechas,  consecutivas a la gripe; desagiie  por las
  vias naturales; curaci6n.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1907, liv,
  3-5.—CorradiniBovatti  {(i.)  Appunti di un medico
  di condotta; un caso di flemmone settico guarito col me-
  todo Baccelli.  Corriere san., Milano, 1905, xvi, 361.—
  Desfosses (P.)  Les abces chauds; leur traitement chi-
  rurgical.  Pressemed., Par.,lvi'.". ii,368-370.—Du^an (W.
  C.)  Surgieal treatment  of acute  phlegmon.  Med. Age,
  Detroit, 1896, xiv, 136-139.—»u play  (S.)  The treat-
  ment of  burrowing abscess.  Med. Week, Par.,  1897,
  v, 568.—Gal in (M. A.)  & Titoff(I. T.)  Sluchal blelol
  flegmonl (phlegmone alba).  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1899, vi,
  579-696. — van  Gessclier  (I).)   Verhandeling over
  de uitfje'-trektheid  der insnydingen  in  ettergezwel-
  len.  Verhandl.  uitgeg. d.  d.  Holland.  Maatsch. d.
  Weetensch. te Haarlem, 1773,  xiv,  493-548.—Gold-
  zieher (V.)  Az eretlen halyog operatiojarol.   [Oper-
  ation for the unripe ab-cess.l  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1905, xlix, 344.—Griffilli (F.)  An instrument to enter
  deep-seated pus cavities. N. York M. J.,  1901, lxxiii,
  785.—von  Hacker.  Zur operativen Behandlung der
  perioesophagealen und mediastinalen Phlegmone, nebst
  Bemerkungen zur Technik  der  collaren und dorsalen
  Mediastinotomie. Arch. f. klin.  Chir., Berl., 1901, lxiv,
  478-508, 2 pi.—Jonas  (A. F.)  Abscess.   Am.  Pract.
  Surg. [Bryant & Buck],  N. Y., 1907, ii, 143-163.—Klein.
  Ubi pus ibi evacua; Abszesse und Bubonen mit und ohne
  Einschnitt behandelt.  Arch.  f.  phys.-diiitet. Therap.,
  Berl., 1904, vi, 302-304.—Maul (A.) La cura dell' ossi-
  geno nelle suppurazioni; contributo di terapiachirurgica.
  Policlin., Roma, 1907, xiv, sez. prat., 532.—Marsh (II.)
  Points of interest in  connection with various forms of
  abscess.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1898, Lond.,  1899, xxxiv,
  241-255.—Mayet  (H.) & Berruyer (G.)  La ponction
Suppuration   (Treatment  of  Opera-

  tive.
  des abces par  congestion.  Bull, med., Par., 1905, xix,
  254-256.—Mayo (W. J.I  A consideration of some of the
  principles underh ing the surgical treatment of suppura-
  tion.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1896, xvi, 83-86.  [Dis-
  cussion] , 100.—Me reutic.  Quelques considerations sur
  le traitement des abces par le drainage.  Union med. de
  la Provence, Marseille,  1865,  121-128.—Morison (R.)
  Cases of chronic abscess.  Northumberland & Durham
  M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1898, vi, 54-57.—O'Zoux.
  Traitement des suppurations chaudes par  la ponction.
  Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1897, vi, 368-389.—Porter (W.
  H.)  Gas sepsis, emphysema, orphlegmon; two rare cases.
  Contrib. Sc. Med. & Surg.... 25. anniv. founding of N. Y.
  Post.-Grad. M. Sch. & Hosp., N.  Y., 1908, 392-401,  1 pi.—
  Predieri (A.)  La guarigione  per primam nelle forme
  suppurative.  Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1898,117-
  l~>7.—P> ohaustor (Eitersauger) nach Martens.  Illust.
  Monatschr. i. iirztl. Politech., Berl., 1909, xxxi, 21-23.—
  Sauvez  (E.) De l'intervention dans les cas d'abces et
  de fluxion.  [Rap.]  Odontologie, Par., 1898, 2.  s., vii,
  491-503— Schwartz (E.)  De l'ouverture  d'un grand
  abces prerenal et sous-hepatique par incision iliaque et
  decollement progressif du peritoine. Bull, med., Par.,
  1902, xvi, 837.—Sheild (A. M.)  Removal of an enorm-
  ous chronic abscess. Tr. M. Soc, Lond., 1901, xxiv,296.—
  Sletten  iDcW.)  The treatment of abscesses by punc-
  ture and disinfection without incision and drainage.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1600. Also, Reprint—
  Tietze.  Die Exstirpation derkalten Abscesse. Jahresb.
  d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1907,  Bresl., 1908,
  lxxxv, 193-201. Also: Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1907,
  lxxvi, 755-758.—Trzebicky (R.) Phlegmone und Am-
  putation.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1902, Iii, 1782-1786.—
  Warren (J. C.) Suppuration; abscess;  ulcer; sinus;
  fistula.   Internat. Text-Bk. Surg.  (Warren & Gould),
  Phila., 1899, i, 62-79.— Woods (R. fl.)  On the treat-
  ment of purulent cavities.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1905, i,
  1080-1082.

Suppuration  (Treatment of)  by  arti-

  ficial hyperemia.
     See, also, Stasis (Venous, Artificial).
    Arnsperger  (L.)  Erfahrungen mit  Bier'scher
  Stauung bei akuten Eiterungen.  Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1905. Iii, 2540. — Bart ( V.  K. )  K llecheniyu
  ostrikhnagnoyeniyzastoInoIhiperemiyeL [Treatmentof
  acute suppuration by passive hypersemia.]  Voyenno-med.
  J.,St. Petersb., 1907, ccxix, med.-spec.pt., 399-407.—Bier
  (A.)  Behandlung akuter Eiterungen mit  Stauungshy-
  peramie. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Hi,201; 263; 318.
  Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1904, xxx, 1191.—Burk (W.) Die Behandlung mit Stau-
  ungshyperamie bei Phlegmonen und anderen akut ent-
  ziindlichenErkrankungen.  Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskran-
  kenanst., 1906, vii, 25-51.—Colley (F.) Beobachtungen
  und Betrachtungen iiber die Behandlung  eitriger Pro-
  zesse mit Bierscher Stauungshyperiimie. Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 257-261 .— Berlin.  Beitrag zur Be-
  handlung akuter Eiterungen mit Bier'scher Stauungshy-
  peramie.  Ibid., 1905, Iii, 1399.—Eversmann (J.)  Die
  Klapp'sche Saugbehandlung bei eiternden Hautwunden.
  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1906, xxx, 117-120.—Gold-
  berg (H.)  Przyczynek do leczenia ropni.   [Treatment
  of abscess.]  Czasopismo lek.,  L6dz,  1908,  x, 147-149.—
  Habs.   Erfahrungen  mit Bierscher  Stauungshypera-
  mie bei akuten  Eiterungen.  Wien.  klin.  Rundschau,
  1905,  xix, 813. — Herhold.   Anwendung  der Stau-
  ungshype ramie bei akuten eitrigen Prozessen im Gar-
  ni son si a zarett  Altona.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,
  liii,  261-263.—Kel'er (N. I.)  O llechenii ostrikh gnol-
  nikh vospaleniy venoznoyu  hiperemiyet  po sposobu
  Bier'a.  [Treatment of acute purulent inflammations by
  venous  hvperaemia,  by  Bier's  method.]   Khirurgia,
  Mosk., 1906, xix,  403-424.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Zen-
  tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii, 274.—Laccetti (C.)
  Due casi  di flemmone trattati  con 1' iperemia  venosa
  artificiale. Gazz. internat. di  med., Napoli, 1906, ix,
  897-899. —Moorhead  (S. W.) Bier's hyperemia ap-
  plied to  suppurative  processes in dispensary  work.
  Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1910, 3. s., xxvi, 242-244.—
  Miiller  (E.) & Peiser (A.) Neue Gesichtspunkte
  bei der Behandlung eitriger Prozesse.  Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1908,  lv, 891-893.  See, also, supra, Bergel.—
  Banzi (E.)  Ueber die Behandlung akuter Eiterungen
  mit  Stauungshyperiimie.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906,
  xix, 88-90.—Bayevski (P. I.)  O llechenii ostrikh nag-
  noyeniypo sposobu Bier'a.  [Treatmentof acute suppura-
  tions by Bier's method.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1909, xxv,
  229-245.—Bosenberger (W.)  Ueber den Verlauf der
  akuten eiterigen Entziindung mit und ohne Stauungshy-
  peramie;einevergleichendeexperimentelleStudie. Beitr.
  z. path. Anat. u.  z. allg. Path., Jena, 1907, xii, 239-268.—
  Salzer (M.)  Congestive hyperemia in the treatment of
  acute suppuration.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,  1905, n. s., lv,
  257-262.—Schaack(W.)  Zur Frage der Bier'schenStau- 
SUPPURATION.
54
SUPPURATION.
Suppuration {Treatment of) by artifi-

  cial hyperemia.
  ungsbehandlungakutereitrigerlnfektionen. St.Petersb.
  med. Wchnschr., 1908. xxxiii,105-109.—Tumbarello(V.)
  Influenza della iperemia sul decorso e sulla guarigione
  dellesuppurazioniasettiche. Tommasi,Napoli,1909,iv,818-
  826.—Vorobyefl"(A. A.)  K voprosu o llechenii ostrikh
  gnolnikh vospaleniy zastolnol hiperemiyel po sposobu
  Bier'a.  [Treatment of  acute purulent inflammations by
  passive hvpersemia bv Bier's method.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-
  Peterb., 1908, vii, 159;"232.—Wrede (L.)  Die Stauungs-
  behandlung acuter eitriger Infcctionen.  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1907, lxxxiv, 613-582. -----. A  criticism of
  the treatment of acute  suppurative infections by passive
  hyperemia and cupping as advocated bv Professor Bier.
  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1908, vii, 2>8-2y3.

Suppuration (Treatment of)by bismuth

  pa*te.
    Beck (E. G.)  Bismuth paste in chronic sup-
  purations, its diagnostic importance and thera-
  peutic value.   8°.   St. Louis, 1910.
    Allen (L.)  The use of bismuth vaselin paste in sup-
  purating tracts.  Vermont M.  Month., Burlington, 1911,
  xvii, 9-12.—Beck i K. G.)  Some practical points in the
  application of the bismuth paste  in chronic suppurative
  diseases. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1909, ix, 255-
  258.  Also,  Reprint.  -----. Limitations of the use of bis-
  muth paste in chronic suppurative diseases.  TexasState
  J. M., Fort Worth, 1909-10, v, 433-436. -----. The diagnos-
  tic value and therapeutic effects of the bismuth paste in
  chronic suppuration.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1910, 20. s.,
  i, 102-119, 6 pi. Also, transl.: Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lvii, 1735-1738, 1 pi. -----.  The treatment of cold
  abscess with bismuth paste. Med. Rev., Lond., 1911, xiv,
  538.—Beck  (J. C.)  Bismuth paste in the treatmentof
  suppuration of the ear,  nose, and  throat.   J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1909, Iii, 117-123.  [Discussion], 159.—Bircher
  (E.)   Die Anwendung der Beckschen Bismutpaste.  Med.
  Klin., Berl.,  1910. vi, 2024-2026.— Chittick (A. G.)  Re-
  port of  several cases treated with bismuth-paste.  Mil.
  Surgeon, Wash., 1911, xxviii, 175-179.—(imiston (C. G.)
  A note on  bismuthum  tribromphenylicum as a surgical
  antiseptic.  Boston M. & S. J., 1897, cxxxvi, 37.—Gessner
  (H. B.)  Beck's bismuth paste  for diagnosis and thera-
  peusis: report of cases.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1909-10, lxii,
  819-826,  1 pi.   [Discussion], 885-887. — Marique (A.)
  L'emploi de la pate bismuthee dans le traitement des
  suppurations chroniques; quelques resultats. J. de chir.
  et ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux.,  1910, x, 313-319.—May-
  nard (F. P.)  The use of bismuth paste in the diagnosis
  and treatment of chronic suppurations.  Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1911, xlvi, 133.—Schmid (H.H.)  ZurBehand-
  lungchronischer Eiterungen mit Wismutpaste nach Beck.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 232-234.—Stezhinski
  (A.)   K llecheniyu gnoldayushtshikh polostel vismut-
  vazelinom.l  Treatment of suppurating cavities with bis-
  muth vaseline.]  Sibirsk. Vrach. Gaz., Irkutsk, 1910, iii,
  126-128.

Suppuration {Treatment  of) by fer-

  ments and anti-ferments.
    Laurence  (J.)  * Contribution a  l'etude dea
  applications  cliniques  et  therapeutiques  des
  notions r£centes sur la  protease  leucocytaire
  dans les suppurations.   8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Bolt (H.)  Ueber den Heilwert der  Antifermentbe-
  handlung eitriger Prozesse. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii,
  616-618.—Briining.  Die Behandlung eitriger Prozesse
  mit Leukofermantin (Merck).   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1910,  ciii, 391-406.—Fiessinger (N.)  & Lau-
  rence (J.)   Traitement des  suppurations aigues par
  l'antiferment proteolytique.  Rev. gen. de  clin.  et de
  therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 772-776.—Fuchs (A.)  Die Be-
  handlung eitriger Prozesse mit antifermenthaitigem Se-
  rum.  Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1909, xxxiii, 297-301.—
  Hesse  (E. R.) O  protivufermentnom  llechenii  gnol-
  nikh  zabollevaniy.  [Antiferment treatment  of puru-
  lent diseases.]  Russk.  Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 146;
  190.   Also  [Abstr.]: Svezd rossiysk. Jjhirurg., Mosk.,
  1910,  ix, 89.  Also,  transl.: Arch. f. klin. Chir.,  Berl.,
  1910, xcii, 183-198.—Hirsch (M.)  Zur Antifermentbe-
  handlung eitriger Prozesse.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xlvii,  585-587. — Kantorowicz (A.)   Ferment- und
  Antifermentbehandlung eitriger Prozesse.  Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1419-1423. — Klotz (M.) Zur
  Antifermentbehandlung eitriger Prozesse beim Saugling.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 1877-1879—Kolaczek
  ( H.)  Ueber Antifermentbehandlung eitriger Prozesse
  ohne Inzision.  Zentralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz.,  1908, xxxv,
  905-907. -----.  Ueber die Behandlung eitriger Processe
  mit Antifermentserum  und ihre theoretischen Grund-
  lagen.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,  1908-9, lxi, 89-126.—
  MacEwan (D.)  The antiferment treatmentof  acute
Suppuration  (Treatment of)  by fer-

  ments and anti-ferments.
  suppuration.  Brit. M" J., Lond., 1910, i, 185.—Mara-
  y liano (D.)  Gli antifermenti proteolitici nella terapia
  dei processi suppurativi acuti.   Riforma med., Napoli,
  1909, xxv, 1213-1217. — TUlller (E.)   Ueber die AntiiVr-
  mentbehandlung  eitriger Prozesse  mit  hochwertigem
  tierischem Antifermentserum.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1909, xxxvi, 73-79. — Mliller (E.) & Peiser(A.)  Be-
  handlung  der Eiterungen mit proteolytischem Leuko-
  zvtenferment und Antiferment.   Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1908, xxxvii, 63-69. Also, transl.:
  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago,  1910, x, 266-273. -----
  -----.  Ueber die  Technik der Antifermentbehandlung
  eitriger Prozesse.  Beitr. z. klin.  Chir., Tubing., 1908, lx,
  236-264.—Nosek (J.)   Pfispevek k fermentativnimu le-
  6eni tepiych hliz.  [On the treatment of warm abscesses
  by ferments.]  Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1910, xlix,1085-
  1087.—Sergent (E.)   Levure de biere et suppuration.
  Ann. del'Inst. Pasteur, Par.,1903, xvii, 631-635.—Stocker
  (S.) jun.  Die Antifermentbehandlungakut eitriger Pro-
  zesse.  Cor.-BL f.  schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel, 1909, xxxix.
  699-702.

Suppuration  {Treatment  of) by soda

  compresses.
    Brucker (G.-C.-A.)  *Du role de l'alcalinite'
  du sang en tnerapeutique.   Traitement des sup-
  purations  par  le  bicarbonate  de soude.   8°.
  Bordeaux, 1898.
    Au g6 & Casteret (J.)   Le pansement au bicarbonate
  de soude dans les  suppurations.  Presse med., Par., 1898,
  ii, 179-181. —Botelho Arruda (J.)  O bicarbonato de
  sodio nas suppuracoes. Coimbra med.,  1898, xviii, 310-
  316.—Desyatoir (A.) Sodoviye kompressi pri nagnoye-
  niyakh. [Soda compressesin suppuration.] Vrach. gaz.,
  S.-Peterb.,  1901, viii,  therap. pt., 28.—Georgiyevski
  (N. V.)  Sogrlevayushtshiye kompressi iz sodi pri nag-
  noyemyakh.  [Soda compresses in suppurations.]  Vrach,
  St. Petersb., 1897, xviii, 163.— Ioffe (D. B.) K voprosu
  o primlenenii 2%-navo rastvora sodi pri nagnoyeniyakh.
  [On the use of 2 per cent soda solutions in suppurations.]
  Ibid., 1898, xix, 1253. —Vladimiroff(G. E.)  Sodoviye
  kompressi pri nagnoyeniyakh.  [Soda compresses in sup-
  purations.]   Med.  Obozr., Mosk.,  1901, lv, 258-263.

Suppuration {Treatment of) with vac-

  cines and sera.
    See, also, Staphylococcus (Infection by, Treat'
  ment of),  Streptococcus (Infection by,  Treat-
  ment of),  with vaccines, etc.
    Fejes (L.) & GergJJ (E.)  Die Heilwirkung des nor-
  malen  Tierserums bei eiternden   Prozessen.  Mitt. a. d.
  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1911, xxiii, 115-137.—
  Fleron"(L. A.)   Vliyaniye antistreptokokkovol poliva-
  lentnol sivorotki na techeniye ostrognolnikh zabolleva-
  niy.  [Influence of polyvalent antistreptococcic serum
  upon the course of acute purulent diseases.]  Syezd ros-
  siysk. khirurg., Mosk., 1910, ix, 85-89.—GergS (E.)  Die
  Serumbehandlung eitriger Prozesse.   Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1910, ciii, 583-593.—Harris (W. L.)  The
  use of autogenous vaccines in the treatment of suppura-
  tive surgical conditions.  N. Eng. M. Month, [etc.], Bost.,
  1910, xxix, 208-211.—Mallanab   (S.)  Suppuration
  treated by vaccines.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1909, ii, 934.—
  Monti (E.)  II siero antidifterico nella cura dei flem-
  moni.  Corriere san.,  Milano, 1898, ix,  46.—Moreau.
  Phlegmon diffus du membre superieur traite par le se-
  rum  antistreptococcique.  Poitou med., Poitiers, 1898, xii,
  244-247.—O'Borke  (F.  C.)  Staphylococcus vaccine
  used in the treatment of abscesses in a bull.  J. Comp.
  Path. & Therap., Edinb. & Lond., 1910, xxiii, 57-59—Sa-
  brazes (J.), Dargein (G.) & Mougiieau (R.)  Vac-
  cinotherapie des abces staphylococciques multiples et a
  repetition. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1911, xxxii,
  135-138.—Tantiloflt'(K.)  Inzhektiraniyeantistreptoko-
  kichen serum (serum de Marmorek) u edin volnik s fleg-
  mon.  [Injection of antistreptococcic serum in a case of
  . . . ]  Med. sborn., Sofiya, 1898. iv, 405-409.—Wechsel-
  mann iz Michaelis (G.) Ueber die Behandlung der
  multiplen Abszesse der Sauglinge mit spezifischem Vak-
  zin.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1909.
  xxxv, 1309-1311.

Suppuration in animals.

    Roux(   L.)  * Ueber anaerobe  Bakterien als
  Ursache von Nekrose und Eiterung beim Rinde.
  [Bern.]   8°.  Jena, 1905.
    Bergeon.  Abces cutanes multiples chez une vache.
  J. de med. vet. et zootech., Lvon, 1906, 5. s x 588-590 —
  Bernardini (D.)  Enorme collezione purulenta e gas-
  sosa  delle  tasche gutturali in  una puledra  Clin  vet
  Milano, 1907, xxx, sez. prat., 453-458.—Bi-lateralgravi- 
SUPPURATION.                             55                             SUPRARENAL.
Suppuration in animals.
  tationabscesses [in the dog].  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1906-7,
  xix, 412.—Kreutzer (M.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der
  Eiterungsprozesse bei unseren Haustieren.  Wchnschr. f.
  Tierh. u. Yiehzucht, Miinchen, 1906, 1, 921-928.—KAin-
  nemann (O.)  Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Eiterer-
  reger des Rindes.  Arch, f. wissensch. u. prakt. Thierh.,
  Berl., 1903, xxix, 128-157.—Paton (J. C) An abscess in
  a bonv box.  Rec, Vet. Lond., 1904-5, xvii, 157, 1 pi.—
  Sturhan.  Die  Eiterzellen des  Pferdes.   Ztschr.  f.
  Veterinark., Berl., 1905, xvii, 244-24S.

Suppuration hi children.
    Brandenburg (F.)  Zweiseltene Abszesse im fru-
  hesten Kindesalter.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1908, lxvii,
  458-464 —FitzWilliams (D.  C. L.)  Case of multiple
  abscesses in a child. Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond.,
  1906-7, vii,  lSO-Lewandowsky (F.)  Zur Pathoge-
  nese und Tlierapie der multiplen Abszesse im Siiuglings-
  alter. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907,
  xxxiii, 1950-1952.—Lustverk (E.  Y.)  Sluchal mno-
  zhestvennikh narivov u odinnadtsati-lletnel dlevochki.
   [Multiple abscesses in a girl  11 years old.]  Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov, 1907, xiii, 13.

Supra-clavicular region.
    B'Este (S.)  Sopra una particolarita anatomica della
  regione sopra-clavicolare.  Riforma med.,  Palermo-Na-
  poli,  1907, xxiii,  10—Vastarlni Cresi (G.)  Nuova
  varieta  di musculus supraclavicularis nell' uomo e  suo
  probabile significato.  Atti d. r. Accad.  med.-chir.  di
   Napoli, 1905, n. s., lix, 315-343.

Supra-coiidyloid process.
     See Humerus (Abnormities of).

Supramundane facts in the life of Rev. Jesse
   Babcock Ferguson, including twenty years' ob-
   servation of preternatural phenomena.  Edited
   by T. L.  Nichols,  xvi, 264 pp.  8°.  London,
   F. Pitman,  1865.

 Suprarenal bodies.
     See,  also,  Blood  (Gases  in);  Fatigue; In-
   sanity (Pathology of); Kidney; Kidney (Tu-
   mors of, Embryonal); Suprarenal bodies (Ab-
   normities  of);  Suprarenal bodies (Blood vessels,
   etc., of);  Suprarenal bodies (Embryology of);
   Suprarenal bodies (Functions of); Suprarenal
   bodies (Innervation of); Suprarenal bodies (Mor-
   phology, etc.,  of); Suprarenal bodies  (Pigments
   of); Suprarenal bodies  (Regeneration of); Su-
   prarenal bodies (Secretions,  etc.,  of);  Supra-
   renal bodies (Transplantation of); Suprarenal
   bodies in children;  Suprarenal bodies  in  the
   female;  Suprarenal  extract  and  subdivisions;
   Woliian bodies, etc.
      Abren (L.)   * Essai  sur les  capsules surr6-
   nales.  4°.  Paris, 1894.
      ------.   The same.  8°.   Paris, 1894.
      Moscmxi(A.)   Studio  sulla  capsula sopra-
   renale.  8°.  Pavia, 1907.
     Aichel (O.)  Zur Kenntniss der Nebennieren. Mun-
   chen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 1228-1230.—Amato
   (A.) Contributo  alia fisiologia delle capsule  surrenali (l
   processi citologici della secrezione).  Arch, di anat. pat.,
   Palermo, 4906, ii, 133-138.—Biedl (A.) Die geschicht-
   liche Entwicklung der Kenntnisse iiber die Nebenniere
   bis Addison (1855). Janus, Harlem, 1910, xv, 193; 294.—
   Cathelin (F.)   Sur la topographie des capsules surre-
   nales de l'homme adulte.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat. de
   Par., 1902, lxxvii, 215-217.—Cole (P. P.)  Some remarks
   on the supra-renal capsules.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1910,
   lxvii, 197-204.—Be Napoli (A.) Sulla capsula surrenale
   dell' 'uomo.  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1906, ix, 597-
   600 —Galvez (N.)  Las capsulas suprarrenales. Juyen-
   tud med.,  Guatemala, 1902, iv, 299-307.-Oerard  (G.)
   Sur la situation  topogTaphique des capsules surrenales
   chez l'homme. Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy,
   1902 iv, 179-183.—Hallion (L.) Corps thyroide et cap-
   sules surrenales.  Arch. gen. de med., Par , 1901 n s., vi,
   604-638.—Janosfk  (J.)  Poznamky o vyvojiledvmek
   (glandula suprarenalis).  [Remarks on . . .]  Casop. 16k.
   cesk.,v Praze, 1883, xxii, 369; 386.-K.ohn (A.) .Ueber
   die Nebenniere.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xxiii, 193-
   195 _Laguesse (E.)  Deux lecons sur les capsules sur-
   renales. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1908, xii,  537-550.-
   Ittartinotti (C.) Contributo alio studio delle capsule
Suprarenal bodies.
  surrenali.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1892, 3. s.,
  xl, 299-301.—de Mattos Chaves (F.)  As glandulas
  suprarenaes.  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1906,  xxiv, 29-31.—
  Nowicki (W.)  Wplyw obnizonego ciSnienia krwi na
  nadnercze; badania doswiadczalne nad ukladem chromo-
  chlonnym. [Influence of reduced blood pressure on the
  suprarenal capsules; experimental investigations on the
  chromamnic system.]  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1911, vi, 109;
  124.—Parodi (U.) Sul reperto macroscopico del  para-
  ganglio surrenale.  Path. riv. quindicin., Genova, 1910-11,
  iii, 443-447.— Pellegrino (M.)  La storia e la biblio-
  grafia delle capsule surrenali.  Tommasi, Napoli, 1905-6,
  1,380-385. -----. A propositodi capsule surrenali. Ibid.,
  650-653.—Pettit( A.)  La glande surrenale.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1896, 673-675.—Prieto (I.)  Algorelativo al estudio
  de las capsulas supra-renales.  Bol. d. Inst, patol.,  Mexico,
  1908, v, 605-613.—Bodriguez Pinilla (T.)  Las glan-
  dulas suprarrenales. Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Ma-
  drid,  1906, xv, 74-88.—Bolleston (H. D.)  The  Goul-
  stonian lectures  on the suprarenal bodies.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1895, i, 629; 687; 745. Also, Reprint.  Also [Abstr.J:
  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 727; 799. -----. Some problems in
  connection with the suprarenals.  Canad. J. M.  & S.,
  Toronto, 1907, xxii, 287-300.  Also:  Lancet, Lond., 1907,
  ii, 875-879.  Also: Montreal M. J., 1907, xxxvi, 671-685.—
  Thompson (J. H.)  A note on the suprarenal  capsule.
  Kansas City M. Rec, 1899, xvi, 42.

Suprarenal  bodies  {Aberrant  and  ac-

  cessory).
     See, also,  Kidney (Tumorsof, Embryonal).
     Bremer (J.)  * Ueber Spontanfracturen und
  Knochenmetastasen  maligner  Strumse  supra-
  renales aberrataa.  8°.   Greifswald,  1904.
     Bebeyre (A.) & Biche (O.)  Surrenale accessoire
  dans l'ovaire. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxiii,
  733.—Belore (X.) &  Alamartine (H.) Tumeur du
  ligament  large developpee dans une capsule surrenale
  aberrante. Lyon med., 1909, cxiii,  707-709.—Eggeling
  (H.)  Eine Nebenniere im Lig. hepatoduodenale.  Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1902, xxi, 13-16.—Gottschalk. [Fall von ae-
  cessorischer Nebenniere im Lig. suspensor. ovarii bei einer
  Erwachsenen.]  Ztschr.f.Geburtsh.u.Gynak.,Stuttg.,1890,
  xxxviii, 332-334.—Lecene (P.)  Un cas de capsule sur-
  renale du ligament large. Bull, et  mem. Soc de chir. de
  Par.,1908,n. s.,xxxiv,709-712.—Lock wood (C. B.)  Upon
  the presence of adrenal structures in the inguinal canal. J.
  Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1899-1900,  xxxiv, 79-83.—IiOdi
   (M.)   Sopra un caso di germi aberrantidellecapsulesurre-
  nali nelle ovaie.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1901, ix, 402-406.—
  Meyer (R.)  [Einige Fiille von accessorischerNebenniere
  im Ligamentum latum.]   Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak.,
  Stuttg., 1898,  xxxviii, 316. -----. Zur Bedeutung der ac-
  cessorischen Nebennieren im Ligamentum latum.  1 bid.,
   1901,  xlvi, 109-117. -----. Zur normalen und  patholo-
  gischen Anatomie der accessorischen Nebennierenrinde
   des  Genitalgebietes.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. path.  Ge-
   sellsch., Jena, 1908,xii,135-139.—Naumann.  Aberrande
   biniure;  hsematuria; nephrectoraia.   [Aberrant supra-
   renal capsule; . . .] Hygiea, Stockholm,  1899,  lxi, 496-
   500. —Pepere (A.)  Sulla penetrazione delle capsule
   surrenali accessorie nei parenchimi degli organi addomi-
   nali.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1903, xiv, 261-273, 1
   pi._Pilliet (A.-H.)  Capsule surrenale situee sous la
   capsule fibreuse du rein droit.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,
   1893, lxviii, 48.5-487. — Pilliet (A.-H.) & Veau (V.)
   Capsule surrenale aberrante du ligament large. Compt.
   rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 64-68.—Rossa.
   Ueber accessorische Nebennieren im Ligamentum latum.
   Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1897,
   vii, 514-524.—Santi Pusateri.  Contributo alio studio
   dei tumori derivanti da germi aberranti di capsule surre-
   nali.  Policlin., Roma, 1903, x, sez. chir., 163-175.—Steck-
   sen (Anna).   Befund von Adenomknotchen an Ne-
   bennieren und von accessorischen Nebennieren bei Er-
   wachsenen.  Arb. a. d. Geb. d.  path. Anat.. .  . Inst, zu
   Tubing.,  Leipz., 1899-1901, iii, 253-260,1 pi. — Warthin
   (AS.) Accessory adrenal body in the broad  ligament
    adrenal  of  Marchand).  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1900, xiii,
   797-805.   Also, Reprint.— Weinberg.   Deux capsules
   surrenales intimement adherentes a la surface renale;
   leur continuity directe et partielle  avec la substance du
   rein.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1895, lxx, 72.—Wiesel
   (J )  Accessorische Nebennieren im Bereiche des Neben-
   hodens.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xi, 443.-----. Ue-
   ber accessorische Nebennieren am Nebenhoden beim
   Menschen und iiber Compensationshypertrophie dieser
   Oreane bei der Ratte.  Sitzungsb.  d. k. Akad. d. Wissen-
   sch.   Math.-naturw. CL, Wien, 1899, cviii, 257-280, 1 pi.
   _____. Ueber Compensationshypertrophie der accessori-
   schen Nebennieren bei der Ratte.  Wien. klin.  Wchn-
   schr., 1899, xii, 208— Zuekerkandl (E.)  Ueber ac-
   cessorische Nebennieren bei Torpedo marmorata.  Anat.
   Hefte, Wiesb., 1906, xxx, 219-231, 2  pi. 
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies (Ahnormities of).
    See, also, Suprarenal bodies (Aberrant, etc.).
    Beer (E.)  Ueber Nebennierenkeime in der Leber.
  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien  & Leipz., 1904, n. s., v, 381-388.
  Also, transl.:  Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1906, n. s., vi, 119-
  122.—liove  (C. R.)  Total absence of the adrenals.  N.
  York M.J. [etc.], 1910, xci, 233. Also, Reprint.—de Wlar-
  tini ( A.)  Sur un cas d'absence congehiale des capsules
  surrenales.   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1856, xliii,
  1052.—Nicholson (B. S.)  Abnormal position of supra-
  renal gland.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 408.—Pitt (G. N.)
  Four supra-renal capsules.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1893-4,
  xiv, 141.

Suprarenal  bodies  (Active principles
    See Suprarenal extract.

Suprarenal bodies (Antitoxic and pha-

  gocytic action of).
    Oppenheim  (R.)  *La fonction antitoxique
  des capsules surrenales.   Etude experimentale,
  anatomique et clinique de la glande surrenale
  dans les infections et les intoxications aigues.
  8°.  Puris, 1902.
    -----.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Abbott (A.  C.)  The adrenal gland and  its active
  principle in their relations to cytolysius and antitoxin
  production.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1903, xviii,
  275-298.  Also: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1903, ix, 329-355.
  Also: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.  Abt., Jena, 1903,
  xxxiv, 696-699.—Abelous  ( J.-E.)  Sur Taction anti-
  toxique des capsules surrenales.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1895,  10. s., ii, 458.— Boinet (E.) Action an-
  titoxique des capsules surrenales sur la neurine.  Mar-
  seille med.,1896, xxxiii, 396-403.  Also: Gaz. d. hop., Par.,
  1896, lxix, 447^149.  Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend.  Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1896,10. s., iii, 364-367.—Carbone (T.)  Neu-
  rina e capsule soprarenali. Atti d. xi. Cong. med. inter-
  naz., Roma, 1894, ii, patol. gen. ed anat. patol., 30-34.—
  Charrin & Langlois (P.)  Action antitoxique du
  tissu des capsules surrenales.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1894,10. s.,  i, 410.—Ciuffb (G.)  Azione antitossica
  sull' adrenalina del siero di animali scapsulati.  Arch.
  perle sc. med..Torino, 1907, xxxi,99-105.—Bor (L.)   La
  fonction antitoxique des capsulessurrenales. Lyon med.,
  1902,xcix,85-87.   Also: Lvonmed., 1902,xcix,85-87. Also:
  Gaz. d. h6p.de Lyon, 1902,iii,153-155.—Exner( A.) Ueber
  die durch intraperitoneale Adrenalininjektion  verur-
  sachteVerzogerungder Resorption von in den Magen ein-
  gefiihrten Giften.  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol..
  Leipz.,1903,1,313-318.—Friseo (B.)  Le capsule surrenali
  nei loro rapporti col ricambio materiale e coll' immunita
  naturaledell'organismo; osservazionisperimentali.  1st.
  d'ig.d. r. Univ.di Palermo. Lav.di lab.,Roma, 1897, iii,
  1-6. Also: Gior.internaz.d.sc.med.,Napoli, 1897,n.s.,xix,
  241-260.—I^anglois & Charrin.  Du role des capsules
  surrehalesdanslar£sistanceacertainesinfections. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol.,Par., 1896,10. s.,iii, 708-710.—Oppen-
  heim (R.)  R61e des capsules surrenales dans la resis-
  tance a  quelques infections experimentales.  Ibid., 1901,
  11. s., iii,  314-316. -----. Role des capsules surrenales
  dans la resistance a la toxi-infection diphterique.  Ibid.,
  316-318.—Polimanti (O.) Neurina e capsule surrenali.
  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di  Genova, 1895, x,  285-294.—
  Savelyeff(S. T.) O vliyanii podkozhnikh vpriskiva-
  niy adrenalina na krov i ob immunitetle k  nemu.  [In-
  fluence of subcutaneous injections of adrenalin upon the
  blood, and on immunity.] Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach.
  v pam., Pirogova.  Trudi . . . Syezda 1904, S.-Peterb., 1905,
  iii, 45-49.—Shirokogoroff (I. I.) K voprosu o fago-
  tsitarnoldfeyatelnostinadpochechnikhzhelyoz.  [Phago-
  cvtic activity of the suprarenal glands.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-
  Peterb.,  1908, xv, 1265.  Also,  transl.: Compt. rend.  Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1908, lxv, 300-302. ,

Suprarenal bodies (Atrophy of).
    Brown (W.  L.)  Suprarenal atrophy and suprarenal
  haemorrhage.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1907, xiii,19-
  29.—Marchand. Ein Fall von Atrophie der Nebennie-
  ren. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.Berl., 1903,xxix,
  Ver.-Beil. ,100.—Phillips( C.) A case of Addison'sdisease
  with simple atrophy of the adrenal body. Proc. N.York
  Path.Soc. (1899-1900), 1901,5-10.  Also: J.Exper.M.,N.Y.,
  1899,iv,581-595,lpl.—Simmonds(M.)  UeberNebennie-
  renschrumpfungbei MorbusAddisoni. Virchow'sArch.f.
  path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1903, clxxii, 480-492.—Turner
  (F. C.)  Fibrous atrophy of the right adrenal (? tubercu-
  lar); left adrenal large.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1891-2,
  xliii, 146-150.—Verbitski (F. V.)   Sluchal Addisonov-
  skol bollezni s oboyudostoronnel atroflyel nadpochechni-
  kov.  [Addison's disease with bilateral atrophy of the
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies (Atrophy of).
  suprarenal glands.]  Izvlest. Imp. Voyeiino-Med. Akad.,
  S.-Peterb., 1906, xiii, 201-220.—von Willebrand  (E.
  A.)  Morbus Addisoni med atroli al" hmjurarna.  [Mor-
  bus Addisoni mit Atrophie der Nebennieren.  Ref., p.
  xxi.]  Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1905, xlvii,
  636-59L

Suprarenal  bodies {Blood vessels  and

  blood-sup}>ly of).
    Feliclne ( L.)  Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen dem
  Blutgefasssystem und den Zellen der Nebenniere.  Arch.
  f. mikr.  Anat., Bonn, 1903-4,lxiii, 283-312, 2 pi.— Fergu-
  son (J. S.)  The veins of the  adrenal.  Am.,I. Anat.,
  Bait.. 1905-6, v, 63-71.— Gregoire (R.)   YaKseaux et
  ganglions lymphatiques de la capsule surrenale.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 820-823.—Gryn-
  feltt (E.)  Vascularisation des corps surrenaux chez le
  scvllium.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxiv,
  362-364.  Also: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,11.
  s., iv, 144-146.—I^evi (G.)  Le variazioni delle arterie
  surrenali e renali studiate  col metodo  statistico seriale.
  Arch. ital. di anat. e di  embriol., Firenze, 1909, viii, 35-
  71.—Luna (E.)  Sulla irrorazione arteriosa delle glan-
  dole soprarenali nell'  uomo.  Ricerche n. lab. di anat.
  norm. d.  Univ. di Roma, 1908-9, xiv, 145-157, 1 pi.—
  JVIanasse  (P.)   Ueber die Beziehungen der Neben-
  nieren zu den Venen und dem venosen Kreislauf.  Arch.
  f. path.  Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1894, cxxxv, 263-276,1 pi.—
  Maragliano (D.) L' influenza dell' anemia adrena-
  linica sul decorso delle infezioni locali.  Arch, ed atti d.
  Soc. ital. di chir. 1905, Roma, 1906, xix, 8-16.

Suprarenal bodies {Cancer of).
    See, also, Liver (Tumorsof, Cancerous,  etc.).
    Muller  (A.)  * Ueber  das  Carcinom  der
  Nebenniere.  8°.  Genf,  1895.
    Robert  (G.)  *Le cancer primitif  des cap-
  sules surrenales.  8°.   Lyon, 1899.
    Ameuille(P.)  Cancer de's capsules surrenales.  Bull.
  de 1' Assoc, franc, p. l'etude du cancer, Par., 1911, iii, 135-
  143.—Bevaequa (A.)  Cancro surrenale a tipo indeter-
  minato con ipertrofia ed incipiente adenoma dell'  ipofisi
  cerebrale in un  individuo con nefrite cronica.  Gazz.
  internaz. di med., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 322-333. Also, Reprint-
  Carcinoma of supra-renal  body; death. St. Thomas's
  Hosp. Rep. 1903, Lond., 1904, n. s., xxxii, 199.—Carriere
  (G.) &  Delearde  (A.)   Sur  un cas  d'epithelioma
  atypique symetrique des capsules surrenales.  Arch, de
  med. exper. et d'anat.  path., Par., 1900, xii, 28-39,1 pi.—
  Castaigne. Epithelioma des capsules surrenales. Bull.
  S.oc anat. de  Par., 1897, lxxii  793.— Chaillous  (J.)
  Epitheliomas des capsules surrenales  avec noyaux se-
  condaires de la peau.   Ibid., 931-934.—Collinet (E.)
  Epithelioma de la capsule surrenale droite propage au
  rein et au foie; noyaux secondaires sur le diaphragme et
  dans  le  ligament peritoneal reno-ceecal.  Ibid., 1892,  \
  lxvii, 325-333.—Davis (A. N.)   A case of carcinoma of
  the suprarenal capsule; necropsy. Lancet, Lond., 1896,
  ii, 944.—Detroye. Du carcinome primitif des capsules
  surrenales chez le bceuf.  Limousin med., Limoges, 1899,
  xxiii, 86.—Feron (G.)  Un cas de carcinome de la cap-
  sule surrenale droite.  Clinique, Brux., 1904, xviii, 44-47.—
  Frew  (R. S.)  On carcinoma originating in the  supra-
  renal medulla in children.  Quart. J. Med., Oxford, 1910-
  11, iv, 123-140, 3 pi.—Galliard & Cawadias.  Insuffi-
  sance surrenale aigue au cours du cancer surrehal  primi-
  tif, unilateral.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.d. hop. de Par.,
  1908, 3. s., xxv, 32-36.  [Discussion],45-51.—Gerber(H.)
  Nebennierencarcinom mit in den rechten Vorhof reichen-
  der Geschwulstthrombose  der Vena cava. Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1904, liv, 2113; 2171.—Lecene (P.) &  Pou-
  liot (L.)  Cancer primitif de la capsule surrenale droite
  avec generalisation.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.  de Par.,
  1900, lxxv, 1073-1076.— Jttonges (F.)  Epithelioma des
  glandes surrenales. Marseille med.,  1909,  xlvi, 156.—
  IVIouisset (F.)  & Chalier  (J.)  Cancer  primitif et
  bilateral des capsules surrenales; avec  metastases vis-
  cerales  et craniennes.  Rev. de med., Par., 1911, xxxi,
  690-714.—Oilier.  Cancer primitif de la capsule surre-
  nale. M6m. et compt.  rend. Soc. d.  sc. med. de Lyon
  (1894), 1895, xxxiv, pt. 2,40.—Petit &,Colle (J.)  Cancer
  primitif de la capsule  surrenale. Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1905,  ix,  297.— Beimann (G.)   Melanotisches
  Carcinom der Nebennieren bei einem drei Monate alten
  Siiugling.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xxvii, 297-300.—
  Bolleston (H. D.) Secondary carcinomatous growth
  in the right supra-renal body extending along the capsu-
  lar vein into  the  inferior vena cava  (card  specimen).
  Tr. Path. Soc. Lon<l.. 1X96-7, xlviii, 209.—Bolleston (H.
  D.) & Marks (H. W. J.)  Primary malignant disease of
  the suprarenal bodies.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1898 n s
  cxvi, 383-404.—Stewart (Helen  G.)   A case of  cancer
  of the left adrenal body, with  notes on the method of 
SUPRARENAL.                               57                              SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies (Cancer of).
  extension of the growth.  J. Path. & Bacteriol., Cam-
  bridge, 1908-9, xiii,  482, 1 pi— Stukovenkolf (N. I.)
  Sluchal raka nadpochechmu zhelyozi s metastazarni v
  oba lyokhkiva i pechen.  [Cancer of the suprarenal cap-
  sule with metastases into both  lungs  and liver.]  Bol-
  nitsch. gaz. Botkina,  St.  Petersb., 1895,  vi,  961-965.—
  Tatusescu.   Cancere  ale  capsulel  supra  renale.
  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1900, xx, 545-547.—Weinberg  &
  Turquet.  Cancer des deux capsules surrenales avec
  noyau metastatique du cervelet; mort subite.  Bull. Soc.
  anat. de Par.,  1897,  lxxii,  751— Wiiilcsworth  (J.)
  Primary carcinoma of right supra-renal capsule.  Liver-
  pool M.-Chir. J., 1892, xii, 254.—Woolley  (P. G.)  Ein
  primiirer, karzinomatoider  Tumor (Mesothelioma) der
  Nebennieren mit sarkomatosen  Metastasen.  Virchow's
  Arch. f.  path. Anat.  [etc.],  Berl., 1903,  clxxii, 301-324,
  2 pi.

Suprarenal bodies  {Diseases of).
     See,   also, Addison's disease;  Ovariotomy
   (Se quelx of);  Suprarenal  bodies (Atrophy of);
  Suprarenal  bodies  (Cancer  of);  Suprarenal
  bodies {Hypertrophy of);  Suprarenal  bodies (In-
  flammation, etc., of); Suprarenal bodies {Insuffi-
  ciency of); Suprarenal bodies (Patholoyiad al-
  terations of);  Suprarenal  bodies (S>/phiiis of);
  Suprarenal  bodies  (Tuberculosis of);  Supra-
  renal bodies (Tumors of).
     Bittorp(A.)  Die  Pathologie der  Nebennie-
  ren und der Morbus Addisonii.  Klinische und
  anatomische Untersuchungen.  8°.   Jena, 1908.
     Fain (G.-L.)  * Beitrag  zur Pathologie  der
  Xebennieren.   8°.  Bern, 1909.
     Pende (X.)  Patologia dell' apparecchio sur-
  renale e degli organi parasimpatici.  4°.   Milano,
  1909.
     Vincent (E.)   * Considerations  sur les trou-
  bles psychiques li£s a des  lesions  des  capsules
  surrenales.  8°.   Toulouse,  1908.
     Apert (E.)   Dystrophies variees (hermaphrodisme,
  puberte precoce, hirsutisme, obesite) en coincidence avec
  des lesions des capsulessurrenales.   Bull, med., Par., 1910,
  xxiv, 1161-1167.-----. Dystrophies en relation avec des
  lesions de capsules surrenales; hirsutisme  et progeria.
  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1910, xii, 501-518. Also: Ann.
  de m6d. et chir. inf., Par., 1911, xv. 115-127.—Aubry (P.)
  Le syndrdme d'insuffisance surrenale dans  les maladies
  infectieuses.  Gaz. m6d. de Nantes, 1909, 2. s., xxvii, 521-
  528.—Barbier (H.)  Des rapports entre les lesions des
  capsules surrenales, les lesions nerveuses sympathiques et
  la maladie  d'Addison.  Gaz. m6d. de Par., 1892, 8. s., i,
  337-344.—Berdach (C.) Zur Pathologie der Nebennie-
  ren.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1894, xliv, 2177; 2220—Ber-
  nard (L.)   Les syndromessurr6naux.  Presse med., Par.,
  1905, 785-787. ---—. Recent progress in the disorders of
  the adrenals.  Internat. Clin., Phila. & Lond.,  1906,16. s.,
  iv, 148-158.— Bittorf (A.)  Beitrage zur Pathologie der
  Nebennieren.  Deut>ehes Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1910,
  c, 116-147.—Broc (R.)  Un  cas d'insuffisance surr6nale
  subaigue chez un indigene  musulman de Tunisie.  Tri-
  bune med., Par., 1909, n. s., xii, 22.—Brock mail (D. C.)
  Acute disease of the suprarenal capsule. Med. Age, De-
  troit, 1900, xviii, 527-530.—Bruno (A.) & Mori  (A.)
  Contributo alia fisio-patologia  delle capsule  surrenali.
  Gior.ital.d.sc. med., Pisa, 1903, i, 12; 24; 256.—Carpenter
  (G.)  Interstitial nephritis and cirrhosis of the suprarenal
  capsules in  an infant five weeks  old. Rep. Soc. Study
  Dis. Child.,  Lond., 1905-6, vi, 258-262.— Castelllno (P.
  F.)  Sindrome surrenale. Tommasi, Napoli, 1905-6, i, 109.
  -----. Un caso di iposurrenalismoacuto.  Corriere san.,
  Milano, 1907,xviii,603-606.—i'astellino (P.F.) & For-
  letta (V.)  La fisio-patologia  dei  surreni.   Tommasi,
  Napoli, 1908, iii, 689; 767; 784— Christomanos (A. A.)
  Ueber die Zahl der rothen Blutkorperchen in zwei Fallen
  von  Nebennierenerkrankung.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1899, xxxvi, 916-918.—Coleman (J. B.)  Diseases of the
  suprarenal capsules.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl.,
  l*9x-9, xvii, 87-93.—Conder (A.  F. R.)  On  Addison's
  disease; with two cases; and also a case which presented
  the symptoms of disease of the  suprarenal  capsules.
  Edinb. M. J., 1905, n. s., xvii, 275-300, lpl.—Bella-Lena
  (V. F.)  Morbo di Bright e capsule surrenali (ipertensione
  arteriosa; ostruzionirenaliadrenaliniche. Kavsegnad' os-
  tet. eginec, Napoli, 1905, xv, 101-106.—Bock  (<}.)  Dis-
  eases of  the adrenal glands. In:  Mod. Med. (Osier), 8°,
  Phila. & N.  Y., 1909, vi, 351-376.-Buck\vorth {Sir D.)
  Addison's disease and other diseases of the adrenal bod-
  ies.  Twentieth Cent. Pract., N.  Y., 1895, ii, 1-31.—Bun-
  can  (J. F.) Disease of the supra-renal capsules. Proc.
  Path. Soc. Dubl., 1862-5, n. s.,  ii, 55-57. —FSlger (A.
  F.)  Zur Pathologie der Nebennieren bei den Haustieren.
Suprarenal bodies (Diseases of).
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Tierh., Stuttg., 1908, xx, 145-192,4 pi.—
  Forlanini.  Patologia delle capsule soprarenali.  R.Ist.
  Lomb. disc, e lett.  Rendic, Milano, 1907,2. s., xl, 13-16.—
  Franz.  Ein Symptomencomplex, der auf  eine Er-
  krankung  der Nebennieren  hinweist.   Militaerarzt,
  Wien, 1902, xxxvi, 136.—French (H.)  A case of ex-
  tensive  yet incomplete flbro-caseous  disease  of  both
  suprarenal capsules in  which symptoms of Addison's
  disease  were not present.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1909-10,  iii, Path. Sect., 93.—Galli (G.)   Esiste antago-
  nismo fra  iodio  e lesioni da adrenalina?  Riv. crit. di
  clin. med.,  Firenze,  1907, viii,  292-294.—Godts.  Des
  acquisitions recentes sur la pathologie des capsules sur-
  renales, de l'hypophvse et du corps thvro'ide.  Arch. med.
  beiges, Brux., 1908, 4.s., xxxi, 289-306.—Goldstein (L.)
  DieKrankheitenderNebennieren.  Klin. Handb.d. Harn-
  u.Sexualorg.,Leipz.,1894,l.Abth.,227-258.—Goldzieher
  (M.)  Beitrage zur Pathologie der Nebennieren. Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii, 809-812.—.rosue.  Le syn-
  drome surreno-vasculaire.  Paris  m6d., 1910-11, i, 287-
  293.—Juquelier (P.)   Les troubles mentaux dans les
  difierentes varietes du  syndrome surr6nal.   Rev. de
  psychiat, Par., 1907, xi, 1-12.—Kast (F.) & Rumpel
  (T.)  Stroma supra-renalis. In their: Illust. path, anat.,
  fol., Lond., 1895,  U, pi.  iii,  with text. — Laignel-
  liavastine.  Les troubles psychiques dans les  syn-
  dromes  surr6naux.   Arch gen. de m6d., Par., 1908, 657-
  669.—Launois, Pinard & Gallois.  Syndrome adi-
  poso-genital avec hypertrichose;  troubles nerveux et
  mentaux, d'origine surrenale.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1911,
  lxxxiv,  649-654. — L.ucien.    Capsules surrenales  et
  athrepsie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1908,  lxiv,
  462-464.—Luksch (F.)   Funktionsstorungen der Ne-
  benniere  bei Allgemeinerkrankungen, Intoxikationen
  und Infektionen.  Wien.  klin, Wchnschr., 1905,  xviii,
  345-348.   Also, transl.: Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli,
  1905, xxi, 465. -----.  Ueber die  Storung der Nebennie-
  renfunktion  bei  Infektionskrankheiten.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 1979-1981.—Marchetti (G.)  Con-
  tributo  alia conoscenza della patologia delle capsule
  soprarenali. Sperimentale. Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1903,
  lvii, 805-808.—Martin  (A.)  Sindrome gldtico supra-
  renale).  Rev. barcel. de  enferm. de oido,  garganta  y
  nariz, Barcel., 1909, v, 9-14.— Mohr (L.) Die Funktion
  der Nebennieren und ihre Beziehungen zum Morbus
  Addisonii.  Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1905, i, 231-233.—Moore
  (N.)  Case of disease of  supra-renal capsules.  Tr. Path.
  Soc Lond., 1879-80, xxxi, 350.  Also, Reprint.—Mlinzer
  (E.)  Klinische Betrachtungen  zur Lehre von den Er-
  krankungen der Nebennieren beziehungsweise des chro-
  maffinen Systems.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1910,  vi, 927-931.—
  Neusser  (E.)  Die Erkrankungen der Nebennieren.
  Spec. Path. u.  Therap.....Nothnagel,  Wien, 1897, xviii,
  pt. 3, 1-98. Also, transl., in:  Nothnagel's Pract. Dis. of
  Liver [etc.], 8°,  Phila., 1903, 305-380. —No bill  (G.)
  Sulla patologia eterapia delle capsule surrenali.  Ann.
  di  Ippocrate,  Milano, 1908-9,  iii, 253;  281.  Also: Ras-
  sagna san. di Roma,  1908, vi, 39; 54;  66. — Odenius
  ( M. V.)  Ueber intravitale Erweichung und Hohlen-
  bildung in den Nebennieren.  Nord. med.  Ark., Stock-
  holm, 1895, n. F., 4.-5., hft., no.  20,   1-8. —Oppen-
  lieim (R.) & liosper (M.)  Lesions des capsules sur-
  renales  dans  quelques  maladies  infectieuses aigues.
  Comp. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1901,  11. s., iii, 765-767.
  ----------. Syndromesurrenal chronique experimental.
  Arch. g6n. de m6d.,  Par., 1903, i, 1281-1290.—Parisot
  (I.)  Hypertension arterielle,  hypertrophic cardiaque,
  hyperplasies hvpophvsaire et surrenale. Arch. d. mal.
  du cceur [etc.], Par., i908, i, 426-435.  Also [Abstr.]: Mem.
  Soc. de med.  de Nancy, 1907-8, 101-104.—Pellegrino
  (M.)  La  patogenesi  delle surrenopatie. Tommasi, Na-
  poli,  1905-6, i, 545-549.  -----.  Le surrenopatie spurie.
  Ibid., 665-668.—Pilliet (A. H.)  Note sur  une cirrhose
  de la capsule surrenale.   Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1893,
  lxxiii, 608-511. — Biesman (D.)  Amyloid degenera-
  tion of suprarenal gland.  Tr. Path. Soc.  Phila., 1898,
  xviii, 428-430. — Rodionolf (S. M.)   K autointoksi-
  kikatsionnim  psikhozam pri zabollevanii  nadpochech-
  nikov.  [Auto-intoxication pychoses in suprarenal dis-
  ease.]   Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1910,
  xv, 65-70.— Rossle  (R.)   Beitrage zur Pathologie der
  Nebennieren.   Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,
  1380-1383.—Bolleston (H. D.) Addison's disease, and
  other diseases of the suprarenal  bodies.  Syst. Med. (All-
  butt), N. Y. &  Lond.,  1897, iv, 540-572.—B6na (D.)
  Adatok a meliek vesek syphilises es gumos elfajulasanak
  kerd6s6hez. [Contributions to the syphilitic and tuber-
  culous degeneration ef the suprarenal capsules.] Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1899, xliii, 405; 421.  Also, transl.: Un-
  gar. mod. Presse,  Budapest, 1899, iv, 679-682.—Sergent
  (E) & Bernard (L.)  Note pour servir d, l'etude  de  la
  pathologie des capsules surrenales.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 1188-1190.—Silvestri (T.)  Di
  alcune sindromi surrenali. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1911,
  xxxii, 571-573.—Sotti  (G.) Contribution  a l'etude de
  l'ossification de la capsule surr6nale. Arch, de  m6d. ex-
  per. etd'anat. path., Par., 1910, xxii, 706-803,1 pi.—Spill-
  maiiii (L.) & Parisot (J.)  L6sionsdes capsules surre- 
SUPRARENAL.
58
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies  (Diseases of).
  nales et resultats produits par l'opotherapiedans troiscas
  de uialiidie  d'Addison.  M.'im. Soc. de med. de Nancy,
  1907-8, 88-94.—Vaquez & A ubertin.  Coeur de Traube
  et hvperplasie medullaire des surrenales.  Compt. rend.
  soc de biol , Par., 1907, lxii, 967-969. Also: Tribune med.,
  Par., 1907 n. s., xxxix, 346.—de Vecchi (B.)  Ueber
  einen Falidoppelseitiger Nebennierenzysten.  Virchow's
  Arch.f path.Anat. [etc.],Berl.,1910,cc, 151-166.—Waln-
  vrright (W, L.)  Adrenal disease in infants.  Tr. Path.
  Soe.  Lond., 1892-3, xliv, 137-139.—White (C. P.)  On the
  so-called fatty degeneration of the adrenals.  J. Path. &
  Bacteriol., Cambridge, 1908-9, xiii, 11-13.—Wiesel  (J.)
  Zur  Pathologie des chromaffinen Systemes.  Virchow's
  Arch, f path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1904, clxxvi, 103-114.

Suprarenal  bodies  (Displacement  of).
    Badasch (H. E.) Ectopia of the adrenal.  Am. J.
  M. Sc,Fhila. & N. Y., 1902, cxxiv, 286-295.  Also, Reprint.

Suprarenal bodies (Docimasia of).
    Cevidalli (A.)  Les  capsules surrenales en medecine
  legale.  Arch, internat. de med. leg., Bruxelles, 1910,
  suppl , 103-105.—Cevidalli (A.) & i,eoncini (F.)  La
  docimasia surrenale nella diagnosi medico-forense della
  morte in compendio.  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Fi-
  renze, 1909, lxiii, 735-776. Also [Abstr.]: Biochim. e terap.
  sper., Milano, 1909, i, 215.-----------. Ulteriore contri-
  buto alio studio della docimasia surrenale. Sperimentale.
  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1910, lxiv, 683-700.----------. La
  docimasie surrenale dans la diagnose difierentielle entre
  la mort rapide et la mort lente.   Arch. ital. de biol., Tu-
  rin, 1911, liv, 434-444.

Suprarenal bodies {Embolism of).
     Straub (H.) Akuter Morbus Addisonii nach Throm-
  bose beider Nebennierenvenen  Deutsches Arch. f. klin.
   Med., Leipz., 1909,xcvii,67-82, 1 pi.—Wile (U. J.)  Anae-
   mic infarction of the adrenal  with thrombosis of the
   veins.  N.  York M. J. [etc], 1907,  lxxxv, 1178. Also, Re-
   print.— Woolley (P. G.)   A case of thrombosis of the
   central vein of the right adrenal, with engorgement and
   necrosis (infarction). J. Med. Research, Bost., 1902, vii,
   231-233.-----. Infarction of the adrenal.  Montreal M.
   J., 1902, xxxi, 435.

 Suprarenal bodies (Embryology of).
     Husnot (J.-P.-A.)  * Recherches sur revolu-
   tion  histologique de   la glande  surrenale  de
   l'homme.  8°.   Bordeaux,  1907.
     Aichel (O.)  VergleichendeEntwicklungsgeschichte
   und Stammesgeschichte der Nebennieren; iiber ein neues
   normales Organ des Menschen und der Siiugethiere. Arch.
   f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1900, lvi, 1-80,3 pi.—Atkinson (R.
   T.)  The early development of the circulation i n the supra-
   renal of the rabbit.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1901, xix, 610-612.—
   Elliott (T. R.) & Armour (R.  G.)  The development
   of the cortex in the human suprarenal gland and its con-
   dition in hemicephaly.  J. Path. & Bacteriol., Cambridge,
   1910-11, xv, 481-488,  2 pi.—Fusari (R.)  Contribuzione
   alio studio dello sviluppo delle capsule surrenali e del
   simpaticonel polio e nei mammiferi. Arch, perle sc. med.,
   Torinoe Palermo, 1892, xvi, 249-301,4 pi. -----. Sullo svi-
   luppo delle capsule surrenali; rispostaal Prof. G.Valenti.
   Mem. Accad. d. sc med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1893, lxvi, fasc. 3,
   33-37.—IInot. Preiiminairesurl'originedescapsulessur-
   renalesdespoissonslophobranches. Compt.rend. Acad.d.
   sc, Par.,1898,cxxvi,49.—Langlois (J.-P.) &Behns (J.)
   Les capsules surrenales pendant la periode foetale. Compt.
   rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899,10.  s., vi, 146.—Luna (E.)
   Lo  sviluppo delle arterie surrenali nell' uomo.  Anat.
   Anz., Jena, 1909, xxxv, 176-181.   Also: Internat. Monat-
   schr. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz., 1910, xxvii, 52-72, 1 pi.—
   Mitsukuri  (K.)  On  the development of the supra-
   renal bodies in mammalia.  Stud. Morphol.  Lab. Univ.
   Cambridge, Lond.  & Edinb., 1882,  pt. 2, 75-87,  1 pi.—
   Soulie (A.-H.)  Sur les premiers stades du developpe-
   ment de la capsule surrenale chez quelques mammiferes.
   Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy, 1902,  iv, 67: 1903,
   v, 63. -----. Recherches sur le developpement des cap-
   sules  surrenales chez  les vertebres  superieurs. J. de
   l'anat. et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1903, xxxix, 197; 390; 492;
   634.—Srdinko (O. V.)  O stavbea viyvinunadledvinky
   zab.   [The structure and development of  the supra-
   renal  capsules of the frog.]  Rozpr. ceske Akad. cis.
   Frantiska Josefa [etc.], v Praze, 1897-8, 2. t., vii, no. 12,
   1-28, 3pl. -----. Pfispevek k poznaniv^vinunadledviny
   u ampnibii.  [Contribution to the knowledge of the de-
   velopment of the suprarenal capsules in amphibians.]
   Ibid., 1899-1900, 2. t., ix, no. 32,1-18,1 pi.—Whitehead
   (R.  H.)  The histogenesis of the adrenal in the pig.  Am.
   J. Anat., Bait., 1903, ii, 349-360.  Also [Abstr.]: Proc Ass.
   Am. Anat., Bait., 1902-3, p. xii.—Wiesel (J.)  Ueber die
   Entwickelung der Nebenniere des Schweines, besonders
   der Marksubstanz.  Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1901,  xvi, 115-150,
   5pl. -----. Beitrage zur Anatomie und Entwickelung der
   menschlichen Nebenniere.  Ibid., 1902, xix, 481-522,4pl.
Suprarenal bodies (Excision of).
    Fabozzi (S.)  Ulteriori ricerche sulla ablazione delle
  capsule surrenali. Incurabili, Napoli, 1899, xiv, 143-157.—
  Fusari ( K.)  (Contribuzione alio studio dello sviluppo
  delle capsule surrenali e del simpatico nel polio e nei
  mammiferi.  Arch, per le sc. mod., Torino e Palermo,
  1892, xvi. 219-:'.01.  Also, transl. [Abstr.J: Arch. ital. de
  biol.,  Turin,  1892, xviii, 161-182.—Bobson (A. W. M.)
  Three cases of removal of (he suprarenal capsule.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 1100— Santi Blndone I^o Be.
  Sulla estirpazione delle capsule.surrenali. Riforma med.,
  Napoli, 1895, xi, pt. 2, 375.—Schill" (M.)  Sur I'extirpa-
  tion des capsules surrenales. In his: Ges.Beitr. z.Pnysiol.,
  8°, Lausanne, 1898, iv,  367-369.

Suprarenal bodies (Excision or destruc-

   tion of Effects  of).
     Krishtopenko (A. K.)  *Ekstirpatsii nadpo-
  chechnikov u krolikov; eksperimentalnoye iz-
  sliedovaniye,,   [Extirpation of  the suprarenal
  capsules in rabbits; experimental investigation.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1904.
    Also, in: Arch.  biol. nauk „  . ., S.-Peterb., 1905-6, xii,
  27-54.  Also, transl.: Arch. d.  sc. biol. . . ., St.-Petersb.,
  1906, xii, 27-57.
    Abelous  (J.-E.)  Sur  1'origine musculaire des
  troubles consecutifs a la destruction des  glandes sur-
  renales,  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par , 1904, lvi, 951.
  -----. Les troubles de pigmentation de la grenouille a la
  suite  de la  destruction des glandes surrenales.  Ibid.,
  952.—Abelous (J.-E.) & Langlois (P.)   La mort des
  grenouilles apres la destruction des deux capsules surre
  nales.   Ibid , 1891, 9. s  :
855-857.
Note
sur Taction toxiaue du sang des mammiferes apres la
destruction des capsules surrenales.  Ibid., 1892, 9. s., iv,
165.-----------.  Destruction des capsules  surrenales
chez le cobaye.  Ibid., 388-391.-----------. Toxicite de
1'extrait alcolique du muscle de grenouilles  privees de
capsules surrenales.  Ibid., 490.—Albanese (M.)  La
fatigue chez  les animaux priv6s des capsules surrenales.
Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1892,  xvii, 239-247.—Battelli
(F.)   L'adrenaline dans l'organisme des animaux decap-
suies.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, 11, s., iv,
1180-1182.-----. Influence des injections intraveineuses
continues d'adrenaline sur la survie des animaux decap-
suies.  Ibid., 1138-1140.  Also: Gaz. h6p.de Lyon, 1903, iv,
249-251.—Battelli (F.) & Stern (L.)  Circulation croi-
s6e entre un  animal priv6  de capsules surrenales et un
animal normal.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910,
Ixviii, 909.—Bierry  (H.)  & Gatin-Gruzewska
(Mme.) Effets de l'injection  de l'adrenaline sur les
animaux decapsuies.  Ibid., 1906, lxi, 203.—Boccardi
(G.)  Le  alterazioni del  midollo  spinale consecutive
all' ablazione delle capsule surrenali.  Atti d. r. Accad.
med.-chir. di Napoli, 1897, n.  s., li,  147-152.—Boinet
(E.)   Resultats eioignes  de soixante-quinze ablations
des deux capsules surrenales.  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  de
biol., Par., 1895, 10. s., ii,  162-167.  -----. Resistance a
la fatigue de 11 rats decapsuies depuis cinq et six mois.
Ibid., 273. Also: Marseille med., 1895, xxxii,  267. -----.
Ablation des capsules vraies et accessoires chez le rat
d'egout.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1895, 10. s., ii,
498-500. Also: Marseille med., 1895, xxxii, 513-516. -----.
Resultats eioignes de 75 ablations des deux capsules sur-
renales.  Marseillem6d., 1895, xxxii,225-232. -----. Nou-
velles recherches sur la resistance a la fatigue de rats de-
capsuies depuis longtemps.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
Par., 1895,10. s., ii, 325.  Also: Marseille med., 1896, xxxiii,
85. -----. Ablation des capsules vraies et accessoires chez
le rat d'egout.   Tribune med., Par., 1895,2. s., xxvii, 735.
       Diminution de resistance des rats doublement de-
capsuies a Paction toxique de diversessubstances.  Compt.
rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897,10. s., iv, 466-469.—Bom-
belli (D.)_  Contributo alio studio delle modificazioni
del ricambio materiale negli animali  privati di  capsule
soprarenali.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1904, x, pt. 2,238-
253. — Brown  - Sequard.   Influence  de  1'extrait
aqueux de capsules surrenales sur des  cobayes presque
mourants a la suite de l'ablation de ces organes.  Compt.
rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1892, 9. s., iv, 410.-----. Influ-
ence heureuse de la transfusion de sang normal apres
I'extirpation  des eapsules surrenales chez  le  cobaye.
Ibid., 1893, 9. s., v, 448.—Busch (F. C.) & Van Bergen
(C.)   Survival of an animal after removal of both supra-
renal capsules, due to  a previous grafting of the organ
into the kidnev,  with demonstrations of sections. Proc
Soc.  Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y.,  1903-4, i, 25— Catto-
retti  (F.)  La  reazione meiostagminica nel siero di
sangue di topi bianchi sottoposti alia estirpazione delle
capsule sopra-renali.   Gior.  d. r. Accad. di med. di
Torino, 1911, 4. s., xvii, 29-35.  Also, transl.: Wien. klin.
Wchnschr., 1911. xxiv, 637.—Cesa-Bianchl (D.)  D'
una  costante  alterazione  dell'  ovaia  in seguito alii
asportazione delle capsule surrenali in alcuni mammiferii
Gazz. med. ital., Torino,  1903, liv, 451-454.  Also: Sper.- 
SUPRARENAL.                              59                              SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies (Excision or destruc-

   tion of Effects of).
  mentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze,  1903, lvii, 755.—Be
  Bomlnicis.   Ricerche sperimentali su gli effetti della
  soppressione delle capsule surrenali.  Atti  d. r. Accad.
  med.-chir. di Napoli, 1892, xlvi, 268-275. -----. Pourquoi
  I'extirpation des capsules surrenales amene la mort chez
  les  animaux.  Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par.,
  1894,  5. s., vi,  810-815.—Bonetti  (E.)  Les lesions des
  cellules du systeme nerveux central apres l'ablation des
  capsules surrenales.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1897,10. s., iv, 535.  Also: Rev. neurol., Par., 1897, v, 566-
  670.—Ettlinger & Najjeotte.  Lesions des cellules du
  systeme nerveux central dans l'intoxication addisonienne
  experimentale  (decapsulation).  Compt. rend.  Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 906.—Fabozzl  (S.)  Altera-
  zioni del ricambio materiale ed istologiche nell' ablazione
  delle capsule  surrenali.  Gior.  internaz.  d. sc. med.,
  Napoli, 1899, n. s., xxi,  97; 150. -----.  Sugli effetti del
  succo  di  capsule surrenali  negli  animali scapsulati.
  Morgagni,  Milano,  1900, xiii,  177-195. Also  [Abstr.]:
  Gazz d. osp., Milano, 1900, xxi, 116.—Gautrelet (J.) &
  Thomas (L.) De l'abaissement de pression consecutif
  aux  injections de serum de chien decapsuie.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de  biol..  Par., 1909, lxvi,  660.-----------.
  L'ablation des surrenales supprime la glycosurie adre-
  nalique, non la glycosurie phloridzique. Ibid., 798-800.
  ----------. Larespiration apresablation des surrenales;
  la polypnee est-elle possible?  Ibid.,  1042-1044.-----
  -----. Contribution a l'etude du coeur et de la pression
  arterielle chez  le chien decapsuie.  Ibid., lxvii, 231-233.—
  ----------. Ablation des surrenales et regulation ther-
  mique.  Ibid.,   386.  ----- -----. Le systeme  nerveux
  sympathique apres ablation des surrenales. Ibid., 388.
  ----- -----. Action hypotensive du serum de chien
  priv6 de surrenales.  Compt.  rend. Acad.  d. sc, Par.,
  1909, cxlix, 149.-----------. Influence de l'ablation des
  surrenales sur  le systeme nerveux.  Ibid., 1911, ciii, 895-
  897. — Giacomini  (E.)  Contributo alia  conoscenza
  delle capsule surrenali nei ciclostomi; sulle capsule sur-
  renali dei petromizonti.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze,
  1902, xiii, 143-162, 2 pi.—Golyakhovski  (S. I.)  Tyop-
  lovol i  gazoviy obmien pri narushenii otpravleniy nad-
  pochechnikh zhelyoz.  [Heat and gas  interchange when
  the functions of suprarenal glands are destroved.] Vrach,
  St.  Petersb., 1899, xx, 1017-1020.—Gouri ein  (D.)  Du
  r61e de l'auto-intoxication dans le mecanisme de la mort
  des animaux decapsuies. Rev. m6d. de la Suisse Rom.,
  Geneve, 1897, xvii, 557-574.  Also [Abstr.]:  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1897, cxxv, 188-190.—Gratiolet (P.)
  Note sur les effets qui suivent l'ablation des capsules sur-
  renales. Compt.rend. Acad.d.sc, Par.,1856,xliii,468-470.—
  Kahn (R. H.) A-  Starkenstein (E.)  Ueber das Ver-
  halten  des  Glykogens  nach  Nebennierenexstirpation.
  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1911,  cxxxix, 181-195.—
  Langlois (P. )   Destruction des capsules surrenales
  chez le chien.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1893,9. s.,
  v, 444-448. — Levin  (I.)  Physiological studies on the
  blood of animals deprived of the adrenals.  Am. J. Phy-
  siol., Bost., 1901-2, v, 358-361.  Also, Reprint.  Also  [Ab-
  str.]:  Proc Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost., 1901-2, p. ix.—Lu-
  sena (G.) La reslstenza alle intossicazioni batteriche
  dopo 1' estiroazione  delle capsule surrenali. Boll. d. r.
  Accad. med." di Genova, Siena, 1903, xviii,  29-40.—JMc-
  Guigan (H.)  Adrenalectomy and glvcosuria.  Am. J.
  Physiol., Bost., 1910, xxvi, 287-294. — OTarenghi  (G.)
  Sull' esportazione delle capsule surrenali in  alcuni mam-
  miferi.  R. 1st. Lomb. di sc. e lett. Rendic, Milano, 1903,
  2. s., xxxvi, 543-562.  Also: Sperimentale. Arch, di biol.,
  Firenze, 1903, lvii, 752-755.—Woore (B.) & Furinton
  (C. O.)   On  cardiac thrombosis following  complete re-
  moval of the suprarenal glands.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost.,
  1900-1901, iv, 51-56.-----------. On the effects of com-
  plete removal  of the suprarenal glands.  Ibid.,  1901-2, v,
  182-190. — JJloussu &  lie Play.  Recherches experi-
  mentales relatives a I'extirpation et a la destruction des
  capsules surrenales.  Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1909,
  lxvi,  36-38. — Fal  (J.) Nebennierenexstirpation  bei
  Hunden.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1894, vii,  899.—Pem-
  berton (R.) & Sweet (J. E.)  The  induction of pan-
  creatic activitv by the removal of the adrenals.  Tr. Coll.
  Phys. Phila., 1910,  3. s., xxxii, 176-221,1 ch.   Also: Arch.
  Int.  Med., Chicago,  1910, vi, 536-576.—Fende (N.)
  Sur les effets de la destruction lente de  l'appareil subre-
  nal chez les animaux en voie de croissance  Arch, ital.-
  de biol., Turin, 1910-11, liv, 160-163. —Philipeaux.
  Note sur I'extirpation des capsules surrenales chez les
  rats albinos (Mus ratus).  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1856, xliii, 904;  1155. -----. Note sur I'extirpation succes-
  sive ou simultanee des deux capsules surrenales chez les
  rats albinos et  les surmulots.  Ibid., 1858, xlvi, 420-422.—
  Porges (O.)  Zur Pathologie des Morbus Addisonii.  2.
  Ueber Glykogenschwund nach doppelseitiger Nebennie-
  renexstirpation bei Hunden.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl.,
  1910, lxx, 243-250.—Sehwarz (O.)   Ueber einige  Aus-
  fallserscheinungen nach Exstirpation  beider Neben-
  nieren.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1909,  xxii, 1783-1785.
  -----. Ueber Stoffwechselstorungen nach der Exstirpa-
Supr ft renal bodies (Excision or destruc-

   tion of, Effects of).
  tion beider NeDenniercn.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn.
  1910,  cxxxiv,  259-288. —Silvestri (T. ) &  Tosatti
  (C.)  Teoria  surrenale dell' osteomalacia; capsulecto-
  mia unilaterale  e  gravidanza.  Riforma med., Napoli,
  1909,  xxv,  935-910— Sinibaldi  (G.)   L'  intossica-
  zione difterica nei conigli operati di asportazione parziale
  dellecapsule surrenali.  Arch, di anat. pat., Palermo, 1906,
  ii, 302-340,1 pi.—Soddu (L.)  Intorno agli effetti della
  estirpazione delle capsule surrenalinel cane.  Sperimen-
  tale. Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1898, Iii, 87-111.—Thiroloix
  (J.) Procede d'ablation des capsules surrenales chez le
  chien; ectopiedecesorganes. Bull. Soc anat.de Par., 1892,
  lxvii,  702-704.   Also: Mercredi med., Par., 1892, iii, 557.—
  Velich (A.)   Ueber die Folgen der einseitigen Exstirpa-
  tion der Nebennieren. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1897, xi,
  835.—Vincent (S.)  The  effects of extirpation of the
  suprarenal bodies of the  eel (Anguilla anguilla).  Proc
  Row Soc. Lond., 1897-8, lxii, 354-356.  Also: Proc. Phvsiol.
  Soc, Lond., 1898, p. xlviii.—Zesas (D. G.)  Ueber Hypo-
  glykiimie bei Morbus Addisonii sowie bei nebennierenlo-
  sen Hunden.   Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1909, lxix, 341-
  349.

Suprarenal bodies (Extract of).
     See Suprarenal extract.

Suprarenal bodies (Eats in).

     See Suprarenal bodies (Morphology,  etc., of).

Suprarenal bodies (Functions of).
     See, also, Secretions (Internal, Correlation of);
  Suprarenal bodies (Antitoxic and phagocytic ac-
  tion of);  Suprarenal bodies  (Excision of, Effects
  of); Suprarenal bodies (Glycogenic functions of);
  Suprarenal bodies  (Innervation of);  Supra-
  renal  bodies  (Regeneration  of);  Suprarenal
  bodies (Transplantation of).
     Calogero  (J.-M. )  * Etude des capsules
  surrenales,   avec  recherches   exp6rimentales.
  [Paris.]   8°.  Mdcon, 1901.
     Guieysse  (A.)   *La capsule surrenale du co-
  baye; histologie et fonctionnement.  8°.  Paris,
  1901.
     Also,in: J.del'anat.etphysiol. [etc.],Par., 1901,xxxvii,
  312; 435,2 pi.
     Hultgren (E. O.) & Andersson (O. A.)  Stu-
  dien  zur Physiologie und Anatomie  der Neben-
  nieren.   8°.   Leipzig, 1899.
     Also [Abstr.], in: Skand. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1899,
  ix, 73-312, 2 diag., 4pi.
     Landau  (E.)   Experimentelle  Nebennieren-
  Studien.   8°.  Dorpat,  1908.
     Langlois (P.)   Les capsules  surrenales.  8°.
  Paris, 1897.
     Mariani  (F.)   Sulla funzione delle capsule
  surrenali.  8°.  Roma, [1906].
     Orgler (A.)  *Zur  Physiologie  der Neben-
  nieren.   8°.   Berlin, 1898.
     Pettit (A.)   *Le cerveau et l'appareil surr6-
  nal.  8°.  Pans,  1909.
     Wendling (C.)  * Considerations sur le role
  fonctionnel des capsules surrenales.  8°.  Paris,
  1897.
     Abelous (J.-E.) & Langlois (P.)  Recherches ex-
  perimental sur  les fonctions des capsules  surrenales de
  la grenouille.  Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par.,
  1892, 5. s., iv, 269-278.-----------. Sur les  fonctions des
  capsules surrenales.  Ibid., 465-476.  Also, in: Richet (C.)
  Physiol.  Trav. du lab., 8°, Par., 1893, ii,  147-159. -----
  -----. Sur les fonctions des capsules surrenales chez les
  cobayes.  In: Richet (C.)  Physiol.  Trav. du  lab., 8°,
  Par., 1893, ii, 160-174.----------. Sur les  fonctions des
  capsules surr6nales;  r6ponse a M. Boinet.   Compt. rend.
  Soc debiol., Par., 1895, 10. s., ii, 334.—Albanese (M.)
  Recherches sur la fonction des capsules surrenales. Arch.
  ital. de biol., Turin, 1892, xviii, 49-53.—Alezais. Con-
  tribution a l'etude de la capsule surrenale du  cobaye.
  Arch, de physiol. norm,  et path., Par., 1898, 5. s., x, 444-
  454.—Apolant (H.) Ueber Reizung der  Nebennieren.
  Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1899, xii, 721.—
  Athanasiu  (J.) & Gradlnesco  (A.)  Les capsules
  surrenales et  les echanges entre le sang et  les tissus.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlix, 413.—Auld
  (A. G.)  Additional observations  on the function of the
  suprarenal  gland.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i,  1327.— 
SUPRARENAL.
60
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies (Functions of).
  Baduel (A.)  Reni e capsule surrenali.  Lavori d.Contr.
  di med. int. 190S,  Roma, 1909, xviii, 412-411— Battelli
  (F.)  Fonr-tions des  capsules surrenales.  Trav. du  lab.
  de phvsiol. Univ. de  Geneve 1901-2, Geneve, 1903, iii, 94-
  123.—Bcitzke (H.)  Die Biologie der  Nebennieren-
  svsteme; zusammenfassender Bericht. Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1909,  xlvi,  1769-1772.—Bentivesi'iia.  Sulla flsio-
  logia delle  capsule surrenali.   Riforma med., Napoli,
  1*96, xii, pt. 4, 469-171.—Bernard  (L.)  Du  r61e des
  glandes surrenales dans les etats pathologiques.  [Rap.]
  Rev.  de med.,  Par.,  1907, xxvii, 977-1002.—Boinet.
  Recherches experimentales sur les fonctions des capsules
  surrenales.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899,11. s.,
  i, 671.  Also: Cong, internat. de med. C.  r., Par.,  1900,
  sect,  de path,  int.,  518-520. -----. Recherches stir les
  fonctions des capsules surrenales.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par.,  1899,  11.  s., i, 673.   Also: Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,
  1899,  lxxii, 746-748.  Also: Marseille med., 1899, xxxvi,
  513-519.—Boru ttau (H.)  Erfahrungen fiber die Neben-
  nieren.  Arch.  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn,  1899, lxxviii, 97-
  128, 5 diag.—Bullock (W.1 & Sequeira (J.  H.)  On
  the relation of  the suprarenal  capsules to the sexual or-
  gans.   Tr.  Path. Soc. Lond.. 1905. lvi. 189-208.—Carl (W.)
  Das chromaffine Svstem und  seine Erschopfung durch
   Muskelarbeit.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
   1911, xxxvii, 1827-1829—Cerna  (D.)  Fisiologiadelsis-
   tema adrenal seiruu  lasdoctrinas de Sajous.  Escuela de
   med., Mexico, 1909. xxiv. 457-406.—Clopatt (A.)  Om
   binjurarnes fvsiolotfSka  funktioner.   [Fonctions des
   glandes surreiiales.  Res., pp.  xx-xxiii]  Finska lak.-
   sallsk.  handl..  Ilelsiiurfors, 1899, xii, 307-320.—Cristiaiu
   (H.) & Cristiaui (Mmr. A.)   Recherches sur les cap-
   sules surrenales.  J. de physiol.  et de path. gen.. Par.,
   1902, iv., 837-844— Cybulski (N.)   O funkcyi nadner-
   cza.  [On the functions of the suprarenal  bodies.]   Gaz.
   lek., Warszawa, 1895, 2. s., xv,299-308. Also, transl.: Bull.
   internat. Aead.  d.  sc. de Cracovie,  1895, 82-91.   Also,
   trans!.: Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1896,  xlvi, 214; 255.—
   I)e Boiuinicis (X.)  Le capsule surrenali sonoorgani
   dcpuratori? Ricerche  sperimentali. Gior. d. Ass. napol.
   di med. e nat., Napoli,  1893-4, iv, 257-266.  -----. Ricer-
   ehe sperimentali per la fisiologia delle capsule surrenali.
   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896, xvii, 1474-1476.—Edmunds
   (C. W.) Further study of the relation of the adrenals to
   pancreatic activitv.  J. Pharmacol. &  Exper.  Therap.,
   Bait., 1910-11, ii, 559-579.—Ehrmann  (R.)  Die Biolo-
   giederNebennierensvsteme.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909,
   xlvi, 1848-1*50.—Gomez Ocaila (J.)  Funci6ndinam6-
   genadelaseapsulas supra-renales.  Cienciamod..Madrid,
   1897, iv, 406-110.—Gourfein.  Recherches  physiologi-
   ques sur la fonction des glandes surrenales.  Rev.med.de
   la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1896, xvi, 113-142.—Greco. Le
   capsule surrenali in biologia.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1897,
   xiii,pt. 1,13-15.—Hutinel. Lerdlepossible des capsules
   surrenales dans certaines infections graves.  Rev. gen.
   de clin. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 146. — Kranen-
   burg  (W. R.  H.)  Overde functie van de bijnier.  Ge-
   neesk. Bl. u. Klin, en Lab. v. de  prakt., Haarlem, 1905,
   xii, 105-136. — Kudintseft" (I. V.)  K ucheniyu o nad-
   pochechnikh zhellozakh.  [On the suprarenal capsules.]
   Vrach, St. Petersb., 1897, xviii,  803. — Langlois (P.)
   Sur l'homologie fonctionnelle des  capsules surrenales
   des grenouilles et des mammiferes. Compt. rend. Soc. de
   biol., Par., 1897,  10.  s.,  iv, 184-186. -----.  Les  fonctions
   des capsules surrenales.  Rev. scient., Par., 1897, 4. s.,
   vii, 303-307. -----.  Recherches sur l'identite  physiolo-
   gique des corps surrenaux chez les batraciens et les mam-
   miferes. Arch, de physiol.  norm, et path., Par., 1898,  5.
   s., x,  104-107.—Le  jTIeigiien (H.)  Les  fonctions des
   glandes surrenales.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1903, 2. s., xxi,
   645-651.—Linser (P.)  Ueberdie Beziehungen  zwischen
   Nebennieren-  und  Korperwachstum, besonders Riesen-
   wuchs. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1903, xxxvii, 282-
   305, 1 pi.—Luckseh  (F.I  Ueber das histologische und
   funktionelle Verhalten der Nebennieren beim  hungern-
   den  Kaninchen. Arch. f. exper.  Path. u. Pharmakol.,
   Leipz., 1911. lxv. 161-163.—Uacleod (J.J. R.), Christie
   (C. D.) & Pearce (R. G.) The relationship of the left
   suprarenal capsule  to the sugar production of the liver
   in dogs. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1910-11,
   viii, 110.—.Hausfeld (G.) Die  Wirkung des Nicotins
   auf die Nebenniere. Verhandl. d. Budapest, k. Gesellsch.
   d. Aerzte 1908,  Budapest, 1909, 38. — Harianl (F.)  Ri-
   cerche sperimentali sulla f unzione delle capsule surrenali.
   Clin. med.  ital., yiilano, 1906, xiv, 594-615.  Also [Abstr.]:
   Atti d. Soc. ital di patol., Pavia, 1906, iv, 2S5-2S9.—Jlar-
   tinotti (C )  Contributo alio studio delle capsule sur-
   renali.  Accad. di med. di Torino, 1892,  3. s., xl, 299-301.
   Also, transl.: Arch.  ital. de biol., Turin,  1892,  xvii, 284-
   286.—:viat*oukis.  Sur le r61e des capsules surrenales.
   Compt. rend. Soc debiol., Par., 1903, lv, 830-832.— Hei-
   rowsky.  Leber den Zusammenhang zwischen  Haut-
   organundNebennieren. Miinchen.med.Wchnschr.,1911,
   lviii, 1005-1007.—JTIinervini (R.)  Des capsules  surre-
   nales;  developpement; structure; fonctions.  J.del'anat.
   et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1904, xl, 449; 634—.Uiihlmann
   (M.)  Zur  Phvsiologie der Nebenniere.  Deutsche  med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz.u. Berl., 1896, xxii,409-412— Jttulon (P.)
Suprarenal bodies (Functions  of).
  Un processus de secretion interne dans la corlicale surre-
  nale. Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1911,lxx,652-6o4—
  Now i< k i (W.)  Dalsze badania doswiadczalne nad sto-
  sunkiem nadnercza do nerki.   [Further experimental in-
  vestigations of the relations between the suprarenal cap-
  sule and kidnev.]  Lwow. tvgodn. lek., 1910, v, 439-441.
  -----. Der Einfluss der Blutdruckerniedrigung auf die
  Nebennieren. Virchow's Arch, f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,
  1911, ccv, 100-112.— Osteen (C. P.)  The adrenal system
  and its importance in health and disease.  Old Dominion
  J. M. & S., Richmond, 1904-5, iii, 204-211.—Parkinson
  (P. R.)   The activitv of the suprarenal glands in relation
  to blood-pressures. "Tr. Path. Soc Lond., 1906-7, lviii, 187-
  199.—Pa u lesco. Recherches experimentales sur la phy-
  siologie des glandes surrenales; glandes surrenales et cu-
  rare. J. de med. int.. Par., 1899, iii, 298; 804.—Petlit (A.)
  Sur le mode de fonctionnement de la glande surr6nale.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 320-322.
  -----. Action dela pilocarpine, du curare et de la toxine
  diphteritique sur la glande surrenale.  Ibid., 635. -----.
  Recherches sur les capsules  surrenales.  J. de l'anat. et
  physiol. [etc.], Par., 1896, xxxii, 301; 369, 4 pi.—Pilliet
  (A.)  Capsules surrenales dans le plexus solaire.  Bull.
  Socanat.de Par., 1891,lxvi, 267.—Podvisotski (V. V.)
  Sovremennoye sostoyaniye voprosa o fun ktsii nadpochech-
  nikov.   [Present views on the function of suprarenal cap-
  sules.] Russk.arch.patol..klin.med.ibakteriol.,S.-Peterb.,
  18964,692-702.  Also, transl.: Rev.de cien. med. de Barcel.,
  1896, xxii, 353; 371. -----. Nadpochechniki kak istochnik
  serdechnavo vozbuzhdeniya.   [Suprarenal capsules as a
  source of cardiac stimulation.] Russk. arch, patol., klin.
  med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1896, ii, 732-736—Politi (S.)
  Ricerche sperimentali su la funzione delle capsule surre-
  nali. Incurabili, Napoli, 1907, xxii, 129-143.—Poll (H.)
  Die Biologie der Nebennierensysteme. Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1909, xlvi, 648; 1886; 1973.—Ponyatovski (A. A.)
  O vozmozhnol  roli  shtshitovidnol i nadpochechnikh
  zhelyoz v kachestvle regulyatorov  rosta tkanel orga-
  nizma.  [Possible role  of the thyroid and suprarenal
  glands  as regulators of the growth of tissues of the or-
  ganism.] Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb.,
  1903, pt. 2, 80; 129.—Porges (O.)  Ueber den Einfluss der
  Nebennieren auf den  Kohlehydratsstoffwechsel.  Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1910,xxvii,
  591-595.— Radziejewski (M.)  Lo stato presente delle
  nostre conoscenze circa le capsule surrenali e le loro fun-
  zioni.  Clin, di  Vienna,  Napoli, 1898, xv, 227-237.   Also,
  transl.: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv, 572-576.   Also,
  transl.: Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. (1898),
  1899, pt. 2, 1-14.—Keicher ( K. )  Beziehungen zwi-
  schen Adrenalsystem und Niere.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med.
  Gesellsch. (1908), 1909, xxxix, pt. 2,  330-333.—Keil (H.)
  Vorlilurige Mittheilungen, die  Physiologie der Neben-
  nieren betreffend.  Berl. thierarztl. Wchnschr., 1902,429.—
   Rosenthal (G.)  Les capsules surrenales (physiologie)
   d'apres les travaux reeents.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1897, lxx,
   808; 835; 871— Salvioli (I.)  & Pezzolini (P.)   Ulte-
   riore contributo alio  studio della funzione delle capsule
   sopra-renali.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii,276.   Also,
   transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1902, xxxvii,  390-392.—
   Schafer (E. A.) Oliver-Sharpey lectures on the present
   condition of our knowledge regarding the functions oi the
   suprarenal capsules.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 1277; 1346;
   1380.  Also, Reprint.  Also: Lancet,  Lond., 1908, i, 1531;
   1606.—Schenk (FA  Kastration und Adrenalingehalt
   der Nebennieren. Arch. f.  exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,
   Leipz., 1910-11, lxiv, 362-368.—Strehl (H.) & Weiss (O.)
   Beitriige zur Phvsiologie der Nebenniere*  Arch, f. d. ges.
   Physiol.,Bonn,1901,lxxxvi,107-121 —Stroux.   Ueberdie
   Nebennieren und ihre Bedeutung fiir den Oreanismus.
   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,liii, 2320.—Studzinski
   (J.)  Ueber die den Blutdruckherabsetzende Wirkung der
   Nebennieren.   Arch. f. exper.Path.u.Pharmakol.,Leipz.,
   1911, lxv, 155-160.—Swan (R. H. J.)  The functions of the
   suprarenal bodies. Guy's Hosp.Gaz.,Lond.,1897,xi,587-594.—
   Szymonowicz (L.)  Die Function der Nebenniere.
   Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1896, lxiv, 97-164, 2 diag.
   Also: Heilkunde, Wien [etc.], 1896-7, i, 245; 354.—Thlro-
   loix (J.) & Lancereaux.  Notes sur la physiologie
   des  capsules surrenales.  Bull. Soc anat. de Par., 1894,
   lxix, 115-120.—Thuinim  (L.)  Gesehlechtscharaktere
   und Nebenniere in  Correlation.  Berl. klin. Wchnschi.,
   1909, xlvi, 103— Trahan (A.  R.)   The anatomy and
   physiology of the adrenals.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1907-8, lx,
   32-35.—Trendelenburg  (P.)  Zur  Physiologie  der
   Nebennieren.  I. Einfluss des Blutdruckes  auf die Adre-
   nalinsekretion.  Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen  u. Berl., 1911,
   lvi, 90-103.—Vincent (S.)   The physiology of  the supra-
   renal bodies.   Birmingh. M. Rev., 1896, xl, 86-95. -----.
   The comparative physiology of the suprarenal capsules.
   Proc. Roy.  Soc. Lond., 1897,  lxi,  64-73.  Also [Abstr.]:
   Proc. Physiol. Soc.  Cambridge, 1897, p. xxi. -----. Fur-
   ther observations upon  the comparative physiology of
   the  suprarenal  capsules.  Proc Roy. Soc. Lond.,  1897-8,
   lxii, 176-178. -----. Addison's disease and the functions
   of the suprarenal capsules.   Birmingh. M. Rev  1898,
   xliii, 214-231.—Voena (G.)  Azione supra le capsule sur-
   renali di alcune particolari  sostanze introdotte nell' or- 
SUPRARENAL.                               61                              SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies (Functions of)
  ganismo con le iniezioni ipodermiche.  Ann. di freniat.
  [etc.], Torino, 1891-2, iii, 129-132.—Watson  (C.)  The
  etTeets of captivity on the adrenal glands in wild rats.
  Proc. Physiol.  Soc Lond., 1906-7, p. xlix — Wider0e
  (S.)  Litt om binyrerne og deres funktion.  [Suprarenal
  bodies and their function.]  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Lsege-
  for., Kristiania, 1911, xxxi, 49-58.

Suprarenal  bodies  (Glycogenic  func-

  tion of).

    Thuau  (P. A.)   * Influence de la polypnee
  thermique sur la glycosurie consecutive aux in-
  jections d'adrenaline.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1908.
    Zschech (B. F. H. N.)  * Versuche  iiber die
  Entstehung von Hautalterationen und  (jlyko-
  surie bei der subkutanen Anwendung der Ne-
  bennierenpriiparate.  8°.  Greifswald,  1904.
    Addari (F.)  Ricerche istologiche sullemodiflcazioni
  del glicogeno renaleed epaticoin seguitoalle iniezioni di
  adrenalina. Riforma med., Napoli, 1910, xxvi, 234-237.—
  Agadschanianz  (K.)  Ueber den Einfluss des Ad-
  renalins auf das in Leber und Muskeln enthaltene Gly-
  kogen.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1906, ii, 148-156.—A roii-
  solin (E.) Die Zuckerausscheiduug  nach Adrenalin-
  Injektionen und ihre  Beeinflussung  durch kiinstlich
  erzeugtes Fieber.  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. ]etc.L
  Berl., 1903,  clxxiv, 383-392. —Bierry (H.)  &  Gatin-
  Gruzewska  (Mme.)  L'adrenaline produit-elle la gly-
  cosurie par son action sur le pancreas? Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 904. —Blum (F.)  Weitere
  Mittheilungen zur Lehre von dem Nebennierendiabetes.
  Arch. f.  d.  ges.  Physiol., Bonn, 1902, lxxxx, 617-629.—
  Croftan (A. C.)  Concerning a sugar-forming ferment
  in suprarenal extract; a preliminary report on suprarenal
  glycosuria.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 113-115.—Doyon
  & Gautier (C.)  Action de l'adrenaline sur leglycogene
  du foie;  influence de l'atropine.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 866-868.—Doyon (M.) &  Karen"
  (N.)  Action de l'adrenaline sur le glycogene  du foie.
  I bid., 1904,1 vi, 66.—Doyon (M.), Morel (A.) &  Karen"
  (N.)  Action de l'adrenaline sur le glycogene hepatique
  et sur le sucre  du sang.  Ibid., 1905, lix, 202-204. -----
  -----------. Action de l'adrenaline sur le glycogene du
  foie; roledupancreas. J.dephvsiol.etdepath.gen.,Par.,
  1905,vii,998-100L—Ellinger( A.) Der Einfluss von Fieber,
  Infektion und Nierenschadigungen auf die Suprarenin-
  Glykosurie.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 499-511.
  See,  also,  infra,  Richter.—Frugoni  (C.)   La glyco-
  surie adrenalinique et l'influence qu'exercent  sur elle
  1'extrait  et  le sue  pancreatiques.  Arch. ital. de biol.,
  Turin, 1908-9, 1, 209-214.  Also, transl.: Berl.  klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1908, xiv,  1606-1609.  Also, Reprint.  Also, trims!.
  [Abstr.]: Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1908, lix, 372.—Galdi
  IF.) Laglicosuriasurrenale. Tommasi,Napoli, 1907,ii,25;
  49.—Gatin-Gruzewska {Mile. Z.)  Action de l'adre-
  naline sur la teneur du muscle en glycogene.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906, cxlii, 1165-1167.-----. In-
  fluence de la dilution des solutions d'adrenaline sur la
  disparition du glycogene dans le foie et dans le muscle.
  Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 940. — Gautre-
  let i.l.) & Thomas (L.)  Le sCrum normal neutralise
  la glycosurie adrenalique.  Ibid.,  1909, lxvi,  438-440.—
  Gulii (V.)  II diabete surrenale.  Incurabili,  Napoli,
  1905, xx, 321-342.—Herter IC. A.)  Note  on the newly
  recognized sugar-controlling function of the suprarenal
  glands.  Med. News.  N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 769-772. -----.
  Observations on adrenalin glycosuria, and certain rela-
  tions between the adrenal gland and carbohydrate meta-
  bolism.  Proc N. York Path. Soc, 1902-3, n.s., ii, 103-
  111.—Herter (C. A.) & Richards (A. N.) Note on
  the glycosuria fol lowing experimental injections of adre-
  nalin.  Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxx, 201-203.  Also, Re-
  print. — Herter (C. A.) & Wake in an (A. J.)  Ueber
  Adrenalin-Glykosurie und verwandte,  durch die  Wir-
  kung reducirender Substanzen und anderer Gifte auf die
  Pankreaszellen  hervorgerufene experimentelle Glyko-
  surien. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1902, clxix, 479-
  501.  Also, transl.: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1903, exxv, 46-
  61. — Kahn ( R. H.  )  Zuckerstich und  Nebennieren.
 Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1911, cxl, 209-265, 1 pi.—
  Lepine  (R.) & Boulud. Sur la glycosurie adrena-
 lique chez les chiens depancreates.  Bull. Soc. med. d.
 h6p. de Lyon, 1903, ii, 62.—Lie pine (R.), Chauveau&
 Kaul'manii.   Glycosurie par injection  d'adrenaline.
 Lyon m6d., 1902, xcix, 151.—IT!arrassini (A.)  Sur quel-
 ques modifications des capsulessurrenales consecutivesa
 l'hyperglvcemieexpcrimentale. Arch.ital.de biol..Turin,
 1910, liii, 4*60-468.—Jlolon (C.) Sulla glicosuria adrena-
 linica. Gazz.d. osp., Milano, 1907,xxviii,689-69L—Paton
 (D.N.) Onthenatureof adrenalin glycosuria. J.Physiol.,
 Lond., 1903, xxix,286-301.—Pellegrino (M.)  Laglico-
 suria adrenalinica.  Tommasi, Napoli, 1907, ii, 320; 339.—
 Richter (P. F.)   Ueber den Einfluss  von  Fieber, In-
 fektion und Nierenschiidigung auf die Suprarenin-Glyko-
 surie; Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatze von Ellinger und |
Suprarenal  bodies (Glycogenic func-

   tion of).
  Seelig.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 656.—Rltz-
  niann  (H.)  Ueber den Mechanismus der Adrenalin-
  glykosurie. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,
  1909, lxi, 231-255.—Straub (W.) Ueber den Mechanis-
  mus der Adrenalinglykosurie.  Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1909, lvi, 493— Underbill (F. P.)  & Closson
  (O. E.)  Adrenalin glycosuria, and the influence of adre-
  nalin upon nitrogenous metabolism.  Am. J. Physiol.
  Bost., 1906-7, xvii, 42-54-Velich (A.)   Beitrag  zum
  Experimentalstudium von Nebennieren-Glykosurie. Vir-
  chow's Arch, f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1906, clxxxiv, 345-
  359.—Waterman (N.)   Nebenniere und Zuckerstich.
  Arch. f.  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1911, cxlii, 104-108, 1 pi.

Suprarenal  bodies (Hsemorrhage into

  or from).

    See,also, Purpura (Hsemorrhagic, Complications
  of); Suprarenal bodies (Inflammation, etc., of).
    Chodak (I.)  * Nebennierenblutungen  bei
  Neugeborenen.   8°.   Miinchen, 1909.
    Gackowski (W.)  * Nebennierenblutung bei
  einen Neugeborenen.  8°.  Miinchen, 1905.
    Goldmann  (B.)   * Ueber  Nebennierenblu-
  tungen bei Neugeborenen und  ihre Ausgiinge.
  8°.  Kiel, 1908.
    Leconte (R.)  * Etude sur les hemorrhagies
  des capsules surrenales.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Neboux (F.)  * Contribution a  l'etude  des
  hemorrhagies surrenales dans les infections et
  intoxications aigues.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Sliosberg  (Beila).   * Beitrag zur Kasuistik
  der Nebennierenblutungen im Kindesalter.   8°.
  Zurich,  1908.
    Arnaud (F.)   Les hemorragies des capsules surre-
  nales. Arch. g6n. de med., Par., 1900, n.  s., iv, 5-65.—
  Blaker (P. S.) & Bailey (B.  E. G.)  On some cases
  of haemorrhage into the skin  and suprarenal capsules.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 75-77.— Brodnitz.   Die
  Apoplexie der Nebenniere.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lvii, 1591.—Case (E.  A.)  Hematoma of the adre-
  nal  body.  Proc. Path. Soc.  Phila.,  1910, n. s.,  xiii,
  258.—Dorner.  Ueber Nebennierenblutungen bei  Neu-
  geborenen.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1903, 3. F.,
  xxvi, 272-301.—Dudgeon (L. S.)  The etiology, pathol-
  ogy, and diagnosis of adrenal hemorrhage.  Am. J. M.
  Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1904, n. s., exxvii, 131-146.—Garipuy
  & Sehreiber.  Un cas de mort d'un nouveau-ne par
  hemorragie surrenale.  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1908, xi,
  23-25.—Garrod (A. E.) &  Drysdale (J. H.)  Hsemor-
  rhage into both suprarenal capsules in an infant aged
  four months. Tr. Path.  Soc Lond., 1897-8, xlix, 257.—
  Hamill (S. McC.)  Hemorrhage into the suprarenal
  capsule in still-born children and infants; report of a case
  showing  rupture of the sac and escape of blood into the
  perirenal tissues and the peritoneal cavity.  Arch. Pediat.,
  N. Y., 1901, xviii,  81; 161. Also, Reprint.  Also: Tr. Am.
  Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1900, xii, 176-213.   Also, Reprint—
  Hektoen (L.)  Death from hemorrhage into the supra-
  renal bodies in a boy of eighteen.  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc,
  1909-10, viii, 87-89.  Also: J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,  1909,
  Iii, 1926.  — Iraso  (A.)   Contributo  alio  studio della
  emorragia delle capsule  surrenali.  Incurabili, Napoli,
  1906, xxi, 692-700.—Laederich (L.)  Hemorragies surre-
  nales et cedeme aigu du poumon au cours d'une nephrite
  aigue 6rysipeiateuse.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par.,  1908, 3. s., xxv, 37-45. — Laignel-Lavastine.
  Hemorrhagie des glandes surrenales.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat. de  Par., 1901, lxxvi,  683-685. -----. H6morrhagie
  des glandes surrenales; examen histologique.  Ibid., 1903,
  lxxviii, 158-160.—Lange.  [Zwei Falle von Nebennie-
  renblutungen Neugeborener.]   Miinchen.  med. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, liv, 341.—Langmead (F.) On three cases
  of suprarenal apoplexv in children.  Lancet, Lond.,1904,
  i, 1496-1498.—liissauer (M.)  Zur Kenntnis der Neben-
  nierenblutungen.  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1908, exciii, 137-148.— Litzenberg  (J. C.) &
  White (S. M.)  Hemorrhage of the adrenals in infants,
  with report of two cases due to infection.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 1964-1969.—Magnus (G.) Neben-
  nierenblutungen beim Neugeborenen.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1911, xlviii, 1119-1121.— Materna ( L. )  Auto-
  Adreninintoxikation bei beiderseitiger Nebennierenblu-
  tung. Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z.  allg.  Path., Jena, 1910,
  xlviii, 236-262.—Ulensi (E.) Sul significato delle emor-
  ragie delle capsule surrenali. Atti d. Cong, pediat. ital.
  1905, Roma. 1906, v, 295-299.—Mlttenzweig.  Trauma-
  tische Verblutung aus den Gefassen der rechten Neben-
 niere.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl.,1893, vi,616.—Mol-
  lard (J.)<kCordier(V.)  Hemorragie surrenale bilate-
 rale; syndrome aigu d'insuffisance capsulaire.  Bull. Soc. 
SUPRARENAL.                               62                              SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal  bellies  (Hemorrhage  into

   or from).
  med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1910, ix, 243-250.— Morison (B.
  G.) Suprarenal haemorrhage in an infant; its relation to
  hoemophilia.  Lancet, Lond., 190s. i, 1020.—itlunson (J.
  F.) Suprarenal hemorrhage; an unusual cause of sudden
  death.  J. Am.M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 19-21.— Norris
  (C.) Hsematomaof the right suprarenal gland with rupture
  into the peritoneal cavity of a child of ten days, with a pa-
  tent foramen ovale, patulous ductus arteriosus, and steno-
  sis ist hmi aortse.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1899-1900), 1901,
  179—Oberndorler (S.)  Nebennierenblutungen beim
  Neugeborenen.  Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 623-
  629.—Peck (R.E.)  A case of sudden death in a newly born
  infant  due to suprarenal  apoplexy.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  1905, lxxxvi, 886. — Biviere ( C. )   Hamorrhage into
  adrenals; an intestinal toxajinia.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1901-2,  liii, 368-372. — Savariaud,  Pel lot & Tinel.
  Hemorragie des capsules surrenales  d'origine chlorofor-
  mique.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1910, xii, 183-187.—
  Siinmoiids(M.) UeberNebennierenblutungen.  Arch.
  f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1902, clxx, 242-256. -----. Die
  Residuen  von  Nebennierenblutungen  bei  Sauglingen.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908,lv,2566.—Smith (F.J.)
  Hemorrhage into the supra-renal capsule.  Abstr. Tr.
  Hunterian Soc, Lond., 1897-8,108.—Still (G. F.)  Hsemor-
  rhage  into  the suprarenal capsules in infants.  Tr.
  Path. Soc Lond., 1897-8, xlix, 252-257.—Talbot '(E.)
  Cases of hfemorrhage into the suprarenal capsules. St.
  Barth. Hosp. Rep.  1900, Loud., 1901, xxxvi, 207-211 —
  Vaquero (M. F.)  Sobre las hemorragias de las cdp-
  sulas supra-renales.   Gac med. d. Sur  de Espafia, Gra-
  nada, 1910, xxviii, 106-109.—Vigouroux (A.) & Collet
  (G.)  Hemorragie bilaterale des capsules surrenales chez
  un paralytique general; mort subite.  Bull, et m6m. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 701-704—Volsin (R.) & No-
  rero. Hemorrhagic double des capsules surrenales chez
  une femme adulte, epileptique, consecutive a une throm-
  bose des veines  capsulaires.   Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1906, lxxxi, 320-323.—Waterhouse (R.)  A case
  of suprarenal apoplexy.  Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 577.—
  Wcltmaim  (<>.)  [Ein  unfrewohnlich grosses Neben-
  nierenhiimatom.] Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv,728.

Suprarenal bodies  (Histology of).
     See  Suprarenal bodies (Morphology, etc., of).

Suprarenal  bodies  (Hypertrophy  of).
     See, also,  Suprarenal bodies [Aberrant,  etc.).
     Durst (H.)  * Ueber einen Fall  von kompen-
  satorischer Hypertrophic der Nebenniere.  8°.
  Zurich, 1899.
     Fellbaum  (F.  W.)  * Beitrag zur  Frage der
  kompensatorischen  Hypertrophic  der  Neben-
  nieren.  8°.    Wiirzburg, 1907.
     Gaillard (J.)   *De  l'hyperplasie  surrenale
  dans se-i  rapports avec 1'hypertension  perma-
  nente, la nephrite chronique et l'atherome.  8°.
  Paris, 1908.
    Also, in: Tribune med., Par., 1907, n. s., xxxix, 789-791.
    Alquier (L.) Etude histologique de l'hypertrophie
  experimentale des  capsules surrenales chez le  chien.
  Gaz.  d. hop., Par., 1907, lxxx, 723-728.—Aubertin (C.)
  A Clunet (,T )  Hypertrophic cardiaque et hyperplasie
  medullaire des surrenales.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol.,
  Par., 1907,  lxiii, 595-597— Borrmanii (R.)  Ein Fall
  von Morbus Addisonii infolge entziindlich-hyperplasti-
  scher Wucherung beider Nebennieren auf traumatischer
  Grundlage.  Deutsches  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1906,
  lxxxvi, 593-609, 2 pi.—Guerrini (G.)   Beitrag zu der
  Kasuistik der kompensatorischen  Hvpertrophie der Ne-
  bennieren. Berl. tieriir/.tl.  Wchnschr.,  1908, 513-516.—
  Hecht(V.)  Ueben echte kompensatorische Nebennie-
  renhypertrophie.  Centralbl. f. allfr. Path. u. path.  Anat..
  Jenai 1910, xxi, 247-25*.—Langlois & Charrin  Hv-
  pertrophie experimentale descapsulessurreiiales. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par. 1*9(1,  10.  s., iii, 131.— Jlanica-
  tide (Elena) &  Jianu  (I.)  Aterom arterial generalisat
  cu ipertrofia capsuleior suprarenale;  capsule suprarenale
  accesorii; emoragie in lobul lateral drept al cerebelulul;
  sindromul cerebelos.  [Arterial atheroma  generalized
  with hypertrophy of the suprarenal capsules; accessory
  suprarenal capsuie; hemorrhage in the right lateral lobe
  of the cerebellum; cerebellar svndrome.] Spitalul, Bu-
  curesci, 1904, xxiv,  400-401.—Pa rodi (L.)   Sulla iper-
  trofia e iperplasia del paraganglio surrenale dell'  uomo.
  Arch, per le sc. med.. Torino, 1910. xxxiv, 549-575,  1 pi.—
  Sabrazes (J.)  &  llusnot  (P.j  Hypertrophic avec
  adenomes  enkystes  multiples des  capsules surrenales
  chez les vieillards et les seniles.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med.
  de Bordeaux. 1906, xxvii, 532.—Sinuiionds (M.)  Ueber
  compensatorische Hvpertrophie der Nebenniere.  Arch.
  f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 189*, cliii,  13*-146. -----.
  Weitere Beobacntungen iiber compensatorische Hyper-
Suprarenal  bodies  (Hypertrophy of).
  trophie der Nebenniere.  Centralbl. 1". allg. Path. u. path.
  Anat., Jena, 1902, xiii. 81-83.—Vclich (A.)  Bemerkung
  zu dem Aufsatze  von Simmonds: '• Ceber compensato-
  rische Hvpertrophie der Nebenniere."  Arch. f.  path.
  Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1898, cliv, 568.—Weber (F. P.)  Sym-
  metrical adenomata or nodular hyperplasia of the supra-
  renal glands, and extreme sclerosis of the aorta and coro-
  nary arteries.  Tr. Path.  Soc Lond., 1905-6, lvii, 338-347.
  Also, Reprint.

Suprarenal  bodies (Inflammation  and

  abscess of).
    Sezary (A.)   * Recherches anatomo-patholo-
  giques, cliniques et experimentales sur  les sur-
  renalites sclereuses.   8°.   Paris, 1909.
    Anglade & Jacquin.  Syndrome addisonien chez
  une  arri6ree epileptique de quatorze ans; adenopathie
  tracheo-bronchique tuberculeuse; surr6nalite intersti-
  tielle.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1905, xxxv, 493-495.—
  Bernard (L.)  & Heitz (J.)  Surrenalite  subaigue
  avec syndrome d'insuffisance surr6nale termine par la
  mort. Bull, et mem. Soc. ni6d. d. hop. de Par., 1904, 3. s.,
  xxi, 346-360.-----------. Un cas de surrenalite subaigue
  avec autopsie.  Tribune med., Par., 1904,2. s., xxxvi, 325-
  328.—Metroye.  Surrenalite hemorragique et kystique,
  avec thrombose de l'aorte posterieure, chez le cheval.
  Bull. Soc centr.  de med. vet., Par., 1906, lx, 445-450.—
  Gallais (A.)  Surrenalite chronique avec tumeur pig-
  mentaire de l'iris droit et myosis unilateral  droit; aecls
  periodiques d'asth6nie aigue avec hallucinations et d'agi-
  tation intellectuelle et kinetique.   Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1911, xix, 717-724.— Janowski (W.)  Przypadek pier-
  wotnego dwustronnego ropnego zapalenia  nadnercza.
  [Case of primary purulent double-sided inflammation of
  the suprarenal capsules.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,  1898, 2. s.,
  xviii,351-357. Also,transl. [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1898,ii,
  204.—LiCtullc.   Surrenalite nodulaire hyperplasique et
  adenomes dela capsule surrenale.  Bull. Soc.anat.de Par.,
  1892, lxvii, 334-337.— ITloullnier.   Surrenalite mercu-
  rielle chez l'homme, son importance  en  pathologie.
  Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1905, lxxxiv, 265-267.—.Union
  (P.)  A propos de la note de A. S6zary sur la surrenalite
  sclereuse avec adenomes.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1911, lxx,  771.—Bibadeau-Dumas & Blng.
  Surrenalite hemorrhagique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1904, lxxix, 477^79.—Sergent (E.)  Les surr6na-
  lites chroniques d'origine infectieuse et l'insumsancesur-
  renale  lente.  Arch. g6n. de m6d., Par., 1904, i, 14-18.—
  Sezary (A.)   Surrenalite  sclereuse  avec adenomes.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par.,  1911, lxx, 743.  See, also,
  supra, Mulon.—Sforza (N.)  Surrenalite cronica sclero-
  tica  con  sindrome Addisoniana. Riv. osoedal., Roma,
  1911, i, 568-572.—Sicard. Surrenalite hemorragique avec
  insuffisance surrenale au cours d'une pneumo-baciliemie
  a Friedlander. Bull, et m6m. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1904, 3. s., xxi, 848-852.—Toussaint (M.)   Inflamaci6n
  parenquimatosa de la capsula supra-renal.  Bol. d. Inst.,
  patol., Mexico, 1905-6,2.6p., iii, 79-88, 4 pi.—Verger (H.)
  & Carles (J.)  Syndrome addisonien chez un arterio-
  sciereux par surrenalite interstitielle.  J. de med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1906, xxxvi, 113.

Suprarenal  bodies (Innervation  of).
    Alexander  (C.)  * Untersuchungen iiber  die
  Nebennieren und  ihre Beziehungen zum  Ner-
  vensystem.   [Freiburg i. B.]   8°.   Jena, 1891.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.  Path., Jena,
  1891, xi, 145-197.
    Asher (L.) Die innere Sekretion der Nebenniere und
  deren Innervation. Zentralbl. f. Phvsiol., Leipz. u. Wien,
  1910, xxiv, 927-929.—Biedl (A.)  Die Innervation  der
  Nebenniere.  Arch. f.  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1897, lxvii,
  443-483— Cheboksaron* (M.  N.)  Ob otdlelitelnikh
  nervakh nadpochechnikov.   [Secretory nerves of  the
  adrenal glands.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909, viii 873-
  875.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1910-11,
  exxxvii, 59-122.— Dogiel (A.S.)  DieNervenendigungen
  in den Nebennieren der Saugethiere. Arch. f. Anat. u. Ent-
  wcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1894, 90-104, 2pl.—Dreyer (G. P.)
  On secretory nerves to the suprarenal capsules.  Am. J.
  Physiol., Bost., 1899,  ii, 203-219.—Fusari  (R.)  De la
  terininaison des fibres nerveuses dans les capsules  sur-
  renales  des mammiferes.   Arch. ital. de biol., Turin,
  1891-2, xvi, 262-275, 1 pi.—Giacomini (E.)  Sulle ter-
  minazioni nervose nelle capsule surrenali degli uccelli,
  R. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena.  Proc. verb., 1898, X3-K7.—
  Hallion  &  Laignel-Lavasiiiie.  Recherches sur
  innervation  vaso-motrice  des  glandes  surrenales.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, l.*7-].s9.—Pel-
  legrino (M.)  Relazione fra capsule surrenali esistema
  del gran simpatico.  Lavori d. Cong, di med.  int. 1904,
  Roma, 1905, xiv, 322-325.—Pen de (X.)  Contributo alio
  studio  della innervazione delle capsule surrenali.  Ri-
  cerche n. lab. di anat. norm. d. r. Univ. di Roma 1904 x
  151-18*. 1 pi.                                     '  ' 
SUPRARENAL.
63
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies {Insuffciency of).
    See, also,  Addison's  disease;  Suprarenal
  bodies (Excision of, Effects  of);  Suprarenal
  bodies (Tuberculosis of).
    Barbarin  ( K.)   * Pigmentation  des  mu-
  queuses,  son  importance au point  de vue du
  diagnostic  et  du traitement  de  l'insuffisance
  capsulaire.   8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Bossuet  (G.  G.)   * Contribution a  l'etude
  etiologique et  clinique  de  l'insuffisance  sur-
  renale.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1905.
    Faire (L.)   * Contribution a 1'etude de la
  maladie bronzee d'Addison et  des functions
  surrenales.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Vendeuvre (A.)  * Contribution a l'etude de
  l'insuffisance surrenale.  [Lyon.]  8°.   Villeur-
  banne, 1908.
    Acute insufficiency of the suprarenals.  [Edit.]  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1909, ii, 167— Boinet (E.)  Recherches ex-
  perimentales sur la pathogenie de la maladie d'Addison.
  Cong, franc, de med. 1895,  Par., 1896, ii, 699-707.—Bos-
  suet (G.)  Quelques considerations a propos de l'insuffi-
  sance  surrenale.  Gaz. hebd.  d.  sc. med.  de  Bor-
  deaux, 1904, xxvi,  524:   1905,  xxvi, 507. -----.  Les
  causes de l'insuffisance surrenale.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc.
  med.  de  Bordeaux, 1905,  xxvi,  469-472.—Castellino
  (P.)   Un caso di  iposurrenalismo  acuto;  contributo
  clinico alia  determinazione dei rapporti fra  sistema
  del  simpatico e  sistema  surrenale.  Atti d.  r. Accad.
  med.-chir. di Napoli, 1907, n. s., lxi, 189-200.  Also: Tom-
  masi, Napoli, 1907, ii, 553-556. ----- Iposurrenalismo
  acuto;  ptosi  renale e surrenale;  nevrosi del simpatico.
  Tommasi, Napoli, 1907, ii, 430— Ceri'(L.)  Maladie d'Ad-
  dison, forme fruste, crises aigues d'insufhsance surrenale.
  Anjou med.,  Angers. 1910,  xvii, 29-35.—Clivostek (F.)
  Alteraciones de las funciones delas capsulas suprarenales
  como causa de enfermedad (morbus Addisoni). An. d.
  Circ med. argent., Buenos  Aires, 1897, xx, 179-187.—Co-
  hoe (B.  A.)  Addison's  disease and adrenal  insuffi-
  ciency. Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto,  1909, xxv, 1-11.—
  Costa (S.)  La forme pure de l'insuffisance surrenale;
  etude clinique  et critique. Arch, de med. et  pharm.
  mil., Par., 1906, xlvii, 89-111.— Coyon (A.) & Claret
  (M.)  Deux cas d'insuffisance  surrenale aigue.  M6d.
  mod., Par., 1910,  xxi, L—Berrien (£.)  Troubles de
  l'utilisation des noyaux aromatiques dans l'insuffisance
  surrenale?    Montpel.  med.,  1908,  xxvi, 589-591.—
  Dumolard.  Insuffisance  capsulaire subaigue  sans
  pigmentation cutanee.  Bull. med. de l'Alg6rie, Alger,
  1906, xvii, 126.—Fort (F. T.)  Hypo-epinephry(?)  or
  adrenal inadequacy ;  report  of  case, including later
  autopsv.  Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1910, viii,
  1995.—Gilbert (A.) & Grenet  (A.)  De la mort par
  insuffisance capsulaire dans la maladie d'Addison.  Rev.
  gen.  de clin. et  de therap., Par.,  1898, xii, 305-308.—
  Hawthorn (E.) Uremie et insuffisance surrenale avec
  syndrdme  d'Addison.  Marseille  med., 1901, xxxviii,
  749-758, lpl.—von Kahlden (C.)  Ueber Addison'sche
  Krankheit und  uber  die  Function der Nebennieren;
  zusammenfas-endes Referat. Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u.
  path. Anat, Jena, 1896, vii, 464-502.—Laignel-Lavas-
  tine.  Forme confusionnelle de l'insuffisance surrenale
  aigue chez une addisonienne; sclerose des ganglions so-
  laires, thyro'idite sclereuse; infiltration pigmentaire des
  reins. Bull,  et mem.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1911, lxxxvi,
  69-64. -----.  Forme myoclonique  aigue de l'insufh-
  sance surrenale.  Ibid., 117-120.— Laveuson   (R. S.)
  Acute insufficiency of the suprarenals.   Arch. Int. Med.,
  Chicago, 1908, ii, 62-73, 1 pi. Also,  Reprint.—Moizard.
  L'insuffisance surrenale dans les maladies infectieuses, et
  son traitement.  J. de med. et chir, prat., Par., 1909, lxxx,
  881-891. — Morichau-Beauchant (R.)  L'insuffi-
  sance  surrenale dans les infections aigues; son traite-
  ment opotherapique. Progresm6d., Par., 1909, 3. s., xxv,
  617-519. — Negri (G.) L'insufficenza delle capsule soprar-
  renali.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1903, xi, 416-422.— Oppcn-
  heim  fit.) &  lioeper  (M.)  Insuffisance surrenale
  chronique experimentale par injections intracapsulaires
  des poisons du  bacille  tuberculeux humain d'Auclair.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 330-332. -----
  -----.  L'insuffisance surrenale experimentale par le-
  sions directes des capsules.  Ibid., 332.—Rimbaud (L.)
  Insuffisance surrenale  aigue  au cours d'une maladie
  d'Addison. Montpel. m6d., 1908, xxvi, 584-589.—Bis pal
  (A.)   Maladie d'Addison avec absence des capsules sur-
  renales. Cong, franc, de med., Par. & Nancv, 1896-7, iii,
  fasc. 2, 478-483.—Schneider  (G.-E.)   Neurasthenic et
  insuffisance surrenale chronique.. Rev. de med., Par.,
  1907, xxvii, 970-976.—Serjsent (E.)  L'insuffisance sur-
  renale aigue et les maladies infectieuses. Presse med.,
  Par.,  1902, ii, 939-941.-----.  Forme pseudo-meningi-
  tique du syndrome d'insuffisance surrenale aigue. Ibid.,
  1903,  ii, 813-816. -----. Le diagnostique du syndrome
  d'insuffisance surrenale pure et la ligne blanche surre-
Suprarenal bodies {Insufficiency of).
  nale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1904, 3.s.,
  xxi, 380-384.  -----. Syndrome d'insuffisance surrenale
  enraye par l'opotherapie; apparition et disparition paral-
  lels du  phenomene de la  ligne blanche.  Ibid., 1907,
  3. s., xxiv, 1338-1344. Also, transl.: Internat. Clin.,Phila.,
  1909, 19. s., iv, 88-98.-----.  L'insuffisance surrenale.
  Rev. mens, de m6d. int. et de therap., Par., 1909, i,  801-818.
  -----.  L'insuffisance surrenale aigue dans les maladies
  infectieuses.  Bull, et mem. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1909, 3. s., xxvi, 930; 1105.  -----.  Diagnostic et traite-
  ment de l'insuffisance surrenale.  Presse med., Par , 1909,
  xvii, 489-492.—Sergent (E.) & Bernard (L.)  Sur un
  syndrome clinique non Addisonien a evolution aigue, lie
  a l'insuffisance capsulaire.  Arch.  g6n.  de med.,  Par.,
  1899, n. s., ii, 27-59.-----------.  La maladie d'Addison
  et le syndrome de l'insuffisance capsulaire.  Cong, inter-
  nat. demed.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, depath. int., 515-518.—
  Soca (F.)  La rougeur permanente de la peau dans l'in-
  suffisance surrenale.  Tribune m6d.,  Par., 1907, n. s.,
  xxxix, 37-40.—Sotti (G.)  Della insufficenza capsulare
  acuta  in rapporto a  malattie acute  o  croniche delle
  ghiandole surrenali.  Policlin., Roma, 1908,  xv, sez.med.,
  1-13.

Suprarenal  bodies  (Morphology  and

  histology of).
    See, also,  Suprarenal bodies (Embryology of);
  Suprarenal bodies (Pathological alterations of);
  Suprarenal bodies (Regeneration  of); Supra-
  renal bodies (Transplantation of).
    Bonnamour  (S.)   * Etude histologique des
  phenomenes de secretion de la capsule surrenale
  chez les mammiferes.   8°.   Lyon, 1905.
    Herrmann  (O.)   * Ueber  Vorkommen und
  Veranderungen von Myelinsubstanzen in der
  Nebenniere.  [Tubingen.] 8°.  Rudolstadl, 1905.
    Also, in :  Arb.  a. d. Geb. d. path. Anat.  ... Inst, zu
  Tubing., Leipz., 1906, v, 419-431.
    Husnot (P.)   Eecherches sur 1'evolution his-
  tologique de  la glande surrenale de  l'homme.
  8°.   Paris,  1908.
    Koerber  (E.)  *Kann  Nebennierengewebe
  durch biochemische Beaktionen nachgewiesen
  werden ?   8°.  Greifswald,  1903.
    von Mende (R. W.)  *Ein Beitrag zur Ana-
  tomie der menschlichen Nebenniere.    8°.  Ko-
  nigsberg i. Pr., 1902.
    Poll  (H.)  Ueber Nebennieren bei Wirbello-
  sen: Die chrombraunen Zellen  im Zentralner-
  vensystem der Ringelwurmer.  8°.  Berlin, 1909.
    Cutting from: Sitzungsb.  d. k. preuss. Akad. d.  Wis-
  sensch., 1909,  xxxvi.
    Aichel (O.) Ueber die Entwicklung der Nebennieren
  bei Selachiern und fiber eine neue Homologie der Neben-
  nieren in der Vv'irbeltierreihe. Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med.
  Soc. zu Erlang. (1899), 1900, 31. Hft.,86.—Albarran (J.)
  & Cathelin (F.)  Anatomie  descriptive et topogra-
  phique des capsules surrenales.  Rev. de gynec et de
  chir. abd., Par.,  1901, v, 973-1002. Also rAbstr.] : Ass.
  franc,  d'urol.  Proc-verb. 1901, Par., 1902,  v, 638-545.—
  Ash oil" (L.)  Ueber das Vorkommen chromaffiner Kor-
  perchen  in der Paradidymis und in dem  Paroophoron
  Neugeborener und ihre Beziehungen zu den Marchand'-
  schen  Nebennieren.  Path.-anat.  Arb.  ... Joh. Orth.
  z. . . . Prof.-Jubil., Berl., 1903,  383-391. —Askanazy
  (M.) Kommeninden Zellkomplexen der Nebennieren-
  rinde drfisenartige Lumina vor?  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1908, xiv, 1603-1605.—Babes (V.)  Les rapports entre la
  graisse, le pigment et des formations cristallines dans les
  capsules  surrenales. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1908, lxiv, 83.—Babes (V.) & Jonesco  (V.)  Distribu-
  tion de la graisse dans les capsuies surr6nales.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de  biol., Par., 1908, lxv,  237-239.—Bernard
  (L.) & Bigart.  Quelques details de la structure  des
  glandes surrenales normalesdu cobaye,d6ceies par l'acide
  osmique.  Bull, etmem. Soc. anat.  de  Par., 1902,  lxxvii,
  837-839.-----------. Note sur la graisse dans les capsules
  surrenales normales de l'homme.  Ibid., 929-931. -----
  -----. Reactions histologiques des surrenales au surme-
  nagemusculaire.  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1902,11.
  s., iv, 1400.-----------.  La structure de la glande surre-
  nalenormalede l'homme. Presse med., Par., 1905,697-699.
  See, also,infra, Mulon.—Bonnamour (G.) <&I*olicard
  (A.) Sur la graisse dela capsule surrenaledelagrenouille.
  Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1903,lv,471-473.—Bonna-
  niour(S.) Recherches histologiques sur la secretion des
  capsules surrenales. Compt. rend. del'Ass.d. anat., Nancy,
  1902, iv, 54-57.  -----.  Modifications histologiques de la
  capsule surrenale dans certains etats physiologiques (hi-
  bernation, inanition) et pathologiques experimentaux 
SUPRARENAL.
64
SPPRAREXAL.
Suprarenal  bodies  (Morphology  a?id

   histology of).
  (diphterie, rage).  Ibid.,  1905, vii,  87-93.—Carlier (E.
  W. W.)  Note on the structure of the suprarenal body in
  the rat.  Proc.  Scot. Micr. Soc, Lond. & Edinb., 1890-96,
  i  169. -----. Note on the structure of the  supra-renal
  body.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1892-3, viii,  443-445.—Cavaz-
  zani  (A.)  Delle alterazioni istplogiche del simpatico
  e delle capsule surrenali nelle malattie infettive e nelle
  intossicazioni.  Riv. veneta di sc med.,  Venezia, 1894,
  xxi, 35; 112,1 pi.—Ciaccio (C.)  Comunicazione sopra l
  canaliculi di secrezione nelle capsule  soprarenali. Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1902-3, xxii, 493-497. -----. Sopra una nuova
  specie di cellule nelle capsule surrenali degli anuri. Ibid.,
  1903, xxiii, 95-105.-----.  Ricerche  sui processi di secre-
  zione  cellulare nelle capsule surrenali dei vertebrati.
  Ibid., 401-424.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. de biol.,
  Turin, 1905, xliii, 17-34.-----■. Sui processi secretorii della
  cortecciasurrenale. Anat.Anz.,Jena,1906,xxviii,400-405.—
  Colson (R.)  Histogenese et structure de la capsule sur-
  renale adulte.  Ann. Soc  de med. de Gand, 1911, n. s., ii,
  204-212.  Also: Arch, de biol.,  Li6ge & Par., 1910-11, xxv,
  535-681, 5 pi. Also: Beigique med., Gand, 1911, xvm, 315-
  318.— Comolli (A.)  Intorno al tessuto di sostegno del
  corpo surrenale.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1907, xviii,
  158-161.  -----.  Struttura ed istogenesi del connettivo del
  corpo surrenale.  Arch. ital. di anat.  e di embriol., Fi-
  renze, 1908, vii, 145-164, 4 pi—da Costa  (A. C.)  Notes
  cytologiques sur les cellules corticales des glandes surre-
  nales.  Cong, internat. de m6d., Lisbonne, 1906, xv, sect.
  1, anat,, 382-389. -----.  Sur  la signification des corps
  siderophiles de Guieysse  chez les cellules cortieo-surre-
  nales.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1907-8, xxxi, 70; 87—da Costa
   (C.)  Sobre alguns pormenores de estructura da capsula
  suprarenal dos mammiferos.  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1904,
  2. s., vi, 100; 108; 115; 160; 192; 200; 214.—Creighton (C.)
   A theory of the homology of the suprarenals, based on
   observations.  J. Anat. &  Physiol., Lond., 1878-9, xiii, 51-
   82.  Also, Reprint.— Cumia (H.)  Sur l'aspect generale
   des capsules surrenales de Rana temporaria L.  Compt.
   rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 1089.—Diamare
   (V.)   Sulla morfologia delle capsule surrenali.  Anat.
   Anz., Jena, 1898-9, xv, 367-360. -----.  Metaplasmaed im-
   magini  di secrezione nelle capsule soprarenali.  Arch.
   zool, Napoli, 1902-3, i, 121-178, 2 pi. -----. Ancora sulle
   immagini di secrezione e sulle inclusioni cellulari nelle
   capsule soprarenali.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1905, xxvi, 193-
   199.—Elliott (T. R.) & Tuckett (I.)  Cortex and me-
   dulla in the suprarenal glands.  J. Physiol., Lond., 1996,
   xxxiv, 332-369, 1 pi.—Federici (F.)  Su alcuni partico-
   lari caratteri del grasso contenuto nelle cellule delle cap-
   sule  surrenali.  Sperimentale. Arch, di  biol., Firenze,
   1903, lvii, 795-797. —Felicine (Lydia.)  Beitrag zur Ana-
   tomie der Nebenniere.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxii, 152-
   156.—Flint (J. M.)  Reticulum of the adrenal.  Ibid.,
   1899, xvi, 1-13.  Also, Reprint. -----. The blood-vessels,
   angiogenesis, organogenesis, reticulum, and histology of
   the adrenal.  Contrib. sc. med. . . . pupils W. H.  Welch,
   Bait., 1900,153-228, 8 pi.—Fuhrmann (F.)  Der feinere
   Bau der Nebenniere des Meerschweinchens.  Anat. Anz.,
   Jena, 1903-4, xxiv, 606-608.—Gantini (C.)  Alcune par-
   ticolarita morfologiche e topografiche delle glandulae su-
   prarenales dell' uomo.  Arch. ital. di  anat. e di embriol.,
   Firenze, 1905, iv, 63-80, 1 pi—Gerard (G.) & Gerard
   (M.)  Recherches sur la  forme et  la situation des cap-
   sules surrenales chez l'homme.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
   de Par., 1911, lxxxvi, 213-242.—Giacomini (E.)  Brevi
   osservazioni intorno alia minuta struttura del corpo in-
   terrenale  e dei corpi soprarenali dei selaci.  Atti  d.  r.
   Accad. d.  fisiocrit. in Siena, 1898, 4. s., x, 835-843. -----.
   Sulla esistenza della sostanza midollare nelle capsule sur-
   renali dei teleostei.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze,  1902,
   xiii,  183-189.  -----.  Contributo alia conoscenza delle
   capsule surrenali dei ganoidi e particolarmente sull'  esis-
   tenza della loro sostanza midollare.  Ibid., 1904, xv, 19-
   32. -----. Contributo alia conoscenza delle capsule sur-
   renali dei ciclostomi; sulle capsule dei missinoidi.  Ren-
   dic. r. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1903-4, n. s., viii,
   135-140.-----. II sistema interrenale e  il  sistema  cro-
   maffine (sistema feocromo) in altre specie di murenoidi.
   Mem. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1909, 6. s., vi, 415-456,
   4 pi.—Gruner (O. C.)  Some observations on the morbid
   histology of the suprarenal glands.  J. Path. & Bacteriol.,
   Cambridge, 1909-10, xiv,  240-250, 2 pi—Grynfeltt (E.)
   Structure des corps suprarenaux des plagiostomes.  Compt.
   rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxv, 373. ■——. Sur la
   capsule surrenale des amphibiens.  Ibid., 1903, cxxxvii,
   77-79. -----. Recherches anatomiques  et histologiques
   sur les organes surrenaux des plagiostomes.  Bull, scient.
   de la France et de la Belg.,Par., 1904, xxxviii, 1-136, 7 pi.
   -----. Notes histologiques sur la capsule surrenale des
   amphibiens. J. de l'anat. et physiol.  [etc.], Par., 1904,
   xl, 180-220, 1 pi. -----. De quelques reactions chimiques
   et histochimiques de  la glande a pourpre du "Murex
   trunculus," compar6es acelles de la  substance medullo-
   surrenale des vertebres.  Montpel. med.,  1909, xxix, 127-
   132.—Holmgren (E.)   Ueber die Saftkanalchen der
   Leberzellen und der  Epithelzellen der Nebennieren.
Weitere Mit-
Suprarenal  bodies  (Morphology  a

   histology of).
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902-3, xxii, 9-14. -
  teilungen fiber die Trophosponffienkanalchen  der  ne-
  bennieren vom  Igel.   Ibid., 476-481.—Ilusnot (1 .)
  Les graisses de la capsule surrenale de 1 homme.  <jaz.
  hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,  1907, xxviii, 565-568.—
  Kolm (A.)  Die Paraganglien.  Arch.  I. mikr. Anat,
  Bonn, 1903, lxii, 263-365, 4 pi. -----. Die Nebenniere der
  Selachier, nebst Beitragen zur Kenntniss der Morphologie
  der Wirbelthiernebenniere im Allgemeinen.  Ibid., 1898,
  liii, 281-312, 1 pi— Laignel-Lavastine.  Note sur la
  medullaire des surrenales  normales du lapin.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1905, lxxx,331. -----. Structure
  des cellulesnerveusesde la substance medullaire de la sur-
  renale humaine.   Ibid., 1906, lxxxi, 697-700.—Landau
  (EA Zur Morphologie der Nebenniere. 4. Blutgefasse. In-
  ternat. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz., 1908, xxiv,
  43L-146,1 pi.—Langlois (P.) Recherches sur 1'alteration
  fonctionnelledes capsules surrenales.  Arch, de physiol.
  norm, et path., Par., 1897,5. s., ix, 152-167— Luna (E.)  La
  morfologia delle glandole soprarenali dell' uomo nelle
  varie fasi del loro sviluppo. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1908, xxxiii,
  383-399.—Marchand (F.)  Beitrage zur Kenntniss der
  normalen und pathologischen Anatomie der Glandula
  carotica   und  der  Nebennieren.  Internat.  Beitr. z.
  wissensch. Med.  Festschr. R. Virchow .  . ., Berl., 1891,
  i, 535-581, 4 pi.—Marchand's adrenals; a new mam-
  malian organ.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxv, 168.—
  JHarchesini (R.)  Contributo alio studio delle capsule
  surrenali.  Boll.  d. Soc. zool. ital., Roma, 1903, 2. s., iv,
  21-32.—Marrassini (A.)  Contribution a l'etude dela
  structure et de la fonction des capsules surrenales.  Arch.
  ital. de biol., Turin, 1906-7,  xlvi, 73-82.  -----. Sopra la
  minuta struttura dei var'i elementi delle capsule sopra-
  renali e sul loro  probabile valore funzionale.  Monitore
  zool. ital., Firenze, 1906, xvii,  42-60.— Maziarski  (S.)
  Nadnercze  (glandula  suprarenalis).   Podrecz. histol.
  ciala ludzk., Warszawa, 1901, 183-187.—Moschini (A.)
  Contributo alia fine anatomia delle capsule soprarenali.
  Boll.  d.  Soc med.-chir. di Pavia,  1906,  218-229, 1  pi.—
  JTlilhlmann (M.)   Zur  Histologic der Nebenniere.
  Arch. f.  path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1896, cxlvi, 365-368.—
  JTIuIon  (P.)  Note sur la constitution du corps cellu-
  laire des cellules dites spongieuses des capsules surrenales
  chez le cobaye et le chien.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1902, U.S., iv, 1310-1312. -----.  Note sur une reaction
  colorante de la graisse des capsules surrenales du cobaye.
  Ibid.,  1903, lv,  452-454. -----. Divisions  nucl6aires et
  rdle germinatif de la  couche glom6rulaire des capsules
  surrenales du cobaye.   Ibid., 592-595. -----. Reaction de
  Vulpian au niveau des corps surrenaux des plagiostomes.
  Ibid.,  1156. -----. Graisse intranucieaire dans les  sur-
  renales de mammiferes. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1904, cxxxix, 1228-1230. -----.  Action de l'acide osmique
  sur la graisse surrenale et les  graisses en general (histo-
  chimie et technique).  Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat.,
  Nancy, 1904, vi, 12-23.-----. Resume d'une note sur les
  cellules a corps siderophiles de la capsule surrenale chez
   le cobaye.  Ibid., 1905, vii, 18-21. -----.  Sur la reaction
   osmique de la medullaire  des surrenales  (a propos d'une
   note de M. Laignel-Lavastine).   Compt. rend. Soc. de
   biol.,  Par.,  1905,  lviii,   757.  -----.  Evolution de  la
   corticale surrenale  du  cobaye  avec  l'age de l'ani-
   mal.   Ibid.,  lix, 337-339. -----. Note  sur  la cellule
   a corps siderophiles de la  surrenale chez  le cobave.
   Bibliog.  anat.,   Par. &  Nancy,  1905, xiv, 223-235.
   -----. Sur la couche  germinative de la corticale  des
   surrenales chez  le cobaye; a propos d'une note de MM.
   Bernard et Bigart.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905,
   lix, 592-594. —----. La methode des mitochondries  (de
   Ronda)  appliquee a la corticale surrenale du cobaye.
   Ibid., 1910, lxviii, 103-105. -----. Sur les mitochondries
   de la surrenale  (substance corticale,  couche graisseuse,
   cobaye.  Ibid., 872. -----. Les mitochondries surrenales
   (substance medullaire).   Ibid., 917-919.—Napp  (O.)
   Ueber den Fettgehalt der Nebenniere.  Virchow's Arch.
   f. path.  Anat.  [etc], Berl., 1905, clxxxii, 314-337.—
   Ogushi (K.)   Ueber die Nebennieren- und  Nieren-
   pfortader des Trionyx japonicus.  Anat.  Anz., Jena, 1911,
   xxxviii,  183-190.—Pellegrino (M.)   La capsula  sur-
   renale del bue.  Tommasi, Napoli, 1905-6, i, 866; 885.—
   Pensa (A.)  Sopra una fina particolarita di struttura di
   alcune cellule delle  capsule  soprarenali. Boll. d. Soc.
   med.-chir. di Pavia,  1899, 76-86,  1 pi.   Also, Reprint.—
   Pettit (A.)  Modifications structurales des glandes sur-
   renales developpeeschez des nouveau-nessous l'influence
   des maladies de la mere.  Cinquanten. de la Soc.debiol.,
    Par., 1899, 561-563.-----.  A propos de la structure de la
   surrenale.  Compt. rend.  Soc.  de biol.,  Par., 1910, lxix,
   33.—Plaundler (M.) Zur Anatomie  der Nebenniere.
   Sitzungsb. d. k.  Akad. d. Wissensch.   Math.-naturw. Cl.,
   Wien, 1892, ci, 515-553, 2 pi.  Also, Reprint.—Philpot
    (A.)  An investigation into the histological condition of
   the suprarenal  glands in conditions associated with a
    high  blood pressure.   Quart. J. Med.,  Oxford, 1909-10,
    iii, 34-51.—Plecnik (.1.1  Zur Histologic der Nebenniere
    des Menschen.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1902, lx  414- 
SUPRARENAL.
65
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal  bodies  {Morphology   and

  histology of').
  427 — Bicker i O.)  Zur Histiologie der in der Niere ge-
  legenen Nebennierentheile.  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u.
  path. Anat., Jena, 1896, vii, 363-370.—Bolleston (II. D.)
  Note on the anatomy of the suprarenal  bodies. J. Anat.
  &  Physiol., Loud., 1891-2, xxvi, 548-553, 1 pi.—Rosen-
  berger (R.  C.)  Adrenals  containing  pigment  cells
  resembling those  of the  liver.  Am. Med., Phila., 1903,
  vi, 91-93.—Sabrazes (J.) A Ilusnot  (!'.)  Mastzellen
  dans les surrenales des animaux.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol.. Par., 1907, lxii, 1081.-----------.  Tissu interstitiel
  des surrenales; mastzellen et macrophages.  Ibid., 1079-
  1081. ----- -----.  Tissu  interstitiel,  macrophages et
  mastzellen, des capsules surrenales chez l'homme  et les
  animaux.   Gaz. hebd. d. sc med. de Bordeaux,  1907,
  xxviii, 267.----- -----. Elements cellulaires du  tissu
  interstitiel des glandes  surrenales.   Folia  ha;matol.,
  Leipz., 1907, iv, 799-803.— Sezary (A.)   Petites cellules
  surrenales (microcytes  surrenaux).  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1908, lxv, 381-383. -----. Structure  meta-
  typique de la corticale des surrenales; unite de la cellule
  corticale.  Ibid., 430-432.—Soulie(A.)  Sur les premiers
  stades du developpement de la capsule surrenale chez la
  perruche  onduiee.  Ibid., 1902, 11. s., v, 959. -----. Sur
  le developpement dela capsule surrenale du 7« au 15« jour
  de l'incubation,  chez  la perruche onduiee.  Ibid.,*iv,
  960.—Srdinko (O. V.)  Bau und Entwickelung der Ne-
  benniere bei Anuren.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1900, xviii, 500-
  508. -----. Prispevek k srovnavaci anatomii a embryo-
  logii nedledviny.   [Contribution  to  the  comparative
  anatomy and  embryology of the suprarenals.]   Casop.
  lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1903, xiii, 723; 747. -----. Eine sichere
  Methode zur Differenzierung der Rinden- und Markele-
  mente in der Nebenniere, besonders bei Saugetieren und
  Menschen. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1905, xxvi, 172-175. -----.
  Ueber  die erste  Anlage  der Stanniusschen Korper-
  chen  der Lophobranchier.   Arch.   f.  mikr.  Anat.,
  Bonn,  1907-8,  lxxi, 325-332, 1 pi— Stannius.  Ueber
  Nebennieren   bei  Knochenfischen.   Arch.  f.  Anat.,
  Physiol,  u. wissensch.  Med., Berl., 1839, 97-101, 1  pl.—
  Starkel (Stella) & Wegrzynowski (L.)  Beitrag
  zur  Histologic der Nebenniere bei  Feten und  Kin-
  dern.  Arch.  f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1910,
  214-236.—Stilling  (H.)  Zur Anatomie der Nebennie-
  ren.  Arch. f. Path. anat. [etc.], Berl., 1887, cix, 324-346.
  -----.  Zur Anatomie der Nebennieren.   Zweite Mit-
  theilung.   Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1898, Iii, 176-195,
  1 pl.—Stoerk (O.) & von Haberer (H.)  Beitrag zur
  Morphologie des Nebennierenmarkes.  Ibid., lxxii, 481-
  4%,2pl.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 773; 908.—
  Tiberti  (N.) Ricerche istologiche sui fenomeni secre-
  tivi nelle capsule surrenali di alcuni anfibi.  Sperimen-
  tale. Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1903, lvii, 795.—Venulet
  (F.)  & Dmitrowsky.  Ueber das Verhalten der chro-
  maffinen Substanz der Nebennieren beim Hungern und
  unter dem Einfluss von Jodkali.  Arch.  f. exper. Path. M.
  Pharmakol., Leipz., 1910, ixiii, 460-464. —Vialleton.
  Structure de la capsule surrenale.  N. Montpel. med., 1*9*,
  vii, 589; 628; 657, 1 pl.—Vincent (S.)  On the morphol-
  ogy  and physiology of the suprarenal capsules in fi>hes.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897, xiii, 39-48. Also: Internat.  Mo-
  natschr. f. Anat.u. Physiol., Leipz., 1898,xv, 282; 305, 3pl.
  -----.  A  discussion of  some points in  connection with
  the suprarenal glands; cortical and medullary. J. Anat.
  & Physiol.. Lond., 1903-4, xxxviii, 34-48.  -----. Thechro-
  maphil  tissues and adrenal medulla.   Proc Roy. Soc.
  Lond., 1910, s. B., lxxxii, 502-515, Xpl.—Watson (C.)  A
  note on the adrenal gland in the rat. J. Physiol., Lond.,
  1906-7,  xxxv,  230-232.—Wiesner (A.)   USinna latka
  nadledvinkova.  [Study of the ground  substance of the
  suprarenals.]   Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1907, xlvi, 1265-
  1274.

Suprarenal bodies (Pathological altera-

  tions of).
     See,  also,   Addison's  disease; Suprarenal
  bodies (Diseases  of).
     Baucke (E.)   *Ein Beitrag zur  Pathologie
  der  Nebennieren mit besonderer Beriicksichti-
  gung des Morbus Addisonii.   8°.    Gottingen,
  1899.
    Darre (H.)  *De l'influence des  alterations
  du rein  sur les glandes  surrenales.   (Etude
  critique  et   anatomo-pathologique experimen-
  tale.)   8°.  Paris, 1907.
    ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Goetze (J.)   * Physiologie und  Pathologie
  der Nebennieren.  8°.  Berlin, 1897.
    Landau (E.  G.)   * Material! dlya  mikrosko-
  picheskoi anatomii,  fiziologii i potologii nadpo-

        VOL XVII, 2d SEMES----0
Suprarenal bodies (Pathological altera-

  tions of).

  chechnikov; eksperimentalnoye  izsliedovaniye.
  [Data on the microscopic anatomy, physiology,
  and pathology of the suprarenal  capsules; ex-
  perimental investigation.]   8°.    Yuryev, 1907.
    Latreille (E.)  * Contribution a l'etude dea
  modifications  de  la surrenale  au cours des ma-
  ladies toxi-infectieuses chroniques.   8°.  Paris,
  1908.

    Molchanoff (V.)  *Nadpochechniki i  ikh
  izmieneniya pri difterii.   [The suprarenals and
  their alterations in diphtheria.]   8°.   Moskva,
  1909.
    Aubertin  (C.) & Ambard (L.)  Lesions des cap-
  sules surrenales  dans  les nephrites avec hypertension.
  Tribune med., Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi, 119-121.—Babes
  (V.) Lesions  inflammatoires et microbiennes des cap-
  sules surrenales.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  par., 1908,
  lxv, 235-237.—Babes (V.) & Jonesco (V.)  Etudes sur
  la diminution de la graisse surrenale dans des etats pa-
  thologiques. Ibid., 267-269.—Baduel (A.)  Reni e cap-
  sule surrenali;  ricerche sperimentali intorno ai rapporti
  fisio-patologici fra i due organi.  Riforma med., Napoli,
  1909, xxv, 151-153.—Bardier & Bonne.  Sur les modi-
  fications produites daus la structure des surrenales par la
  tetanisation  musculaire.  J. de l'anat. et phvsiol. [etc.],
  Par., 1903, xxxix, 296-312.  Also: Arch. med. de Toulouse,
  1904, x, 265; 297.  Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1903,lv, 355-357.— Beaujard (E.)  Les lesions sur-
  renales dans les nephrites.  Semaine med.,Par.,1907,xxvii,
  230.— Benign! (P. F.)  Ricerche istologiche sulle altera-
  zioni delle ghiandole surrenali negli ammalati di mente.
  Gior. di psichiat. clin. e teen, manic, Ferrara, 1907, xxxv,
  384-402, 1 pl.—Bernard (L.)  El rol  de las  glandulas
  sunra-renales en los estados patoldgicos.  Arch. Latino-
  Am. de pediat.,  Buenos Aires, 1907, iii, 379-382. — Ber-
  nard (L.) & Bigart. Sur  les reactions histologiques
  g6nerales des surrenales a certaines influences pa thogenes
  experimentales.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,
  11. s., iv, 1219-1221.-----------. Note sur l'aspect macro-
  scopique des capsules surrenales du cobaye \ Petat nor-
  mal pathologique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1902,
  lxxvii, 835-837.-----------. Sur deux types  de lesions
  des capsules surrenales, produits  par  des intoxications
  minerales experimentales. Ibid., 861-874.-----------.
  Etude anatomo-pathologique des capsules surrenales dans
  quelques intoxications experimentales.  J. de physiol. et
  de path. g6n.,  Par., 1902, iv, 1014-1029,  1 pl.-----------.
  Lesions des glandes surrenales au cours de 1'intoxication
  biliaire experimentale. Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1906, lxi, 410.—Bianchini  (S.)  Ricerche anatomico-
  patologiche in  due casi di morbo di Addison.  Soc  med.-
  chir. di Bologna.  Resoc. (1900), 1901,97-99.—Boinet (E.)
  Recherches experimentales sur la pathogenie de la  mala-
  die d'Addison. Rev. de med., Par., 1897, xvii, 136-143.—
  Borberg  (N. P.)  Nyere unders0gelser over binyrer-
  nes fysiologi og patologi.   [Recent investigations  of the
  physiology  and  pathology of the suprarenal gland.]
  Ugesk. f.  Lseger,  Kj0benh.,  1908, lxx, 1189-1199.— Boss!
  (L. M.)  The influence of the suprarenal glands on the
  bony skeleton in relation  to osteomalacia and rickets.
  Brit. M.  J., Lond.,  1908, ii, 797.— Bradbury (J. B.)
  A case of Addison's disease without pigmentation; ne-
  cropsy.  Lancet, Lond.,  1896,  ii, 913. — Brown-Se-
  quard (E.)  Recherches experimentales sur la physio-
  logie et la pathologie des capsules  surrenales.  Compt.
  rend. Acad.  d. sc, Par., 1856. xliii, 422;  542:  1857, xlix,
  246: xiv,  1036.---Bruckner (J.) & Jianu  (A.)  Dis-
  parition  de la  graisse des  capsules  surrenales  apres
  fistule pancr6atique chez le  chien.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de  biol.,  Par., 1908, lxv, 697.—Bruno  (A.)  & Mori
  (A.) Contributo alio fisio-patologia  delle capsule  surre-
  nali.  Gior. ital.  d. sc. med., Pisa, 1903, i, 11; no. 2, 37.—
  Carpenter (G.) Interstitial nephritis and cirrhosis of
  the suprarenal capsules in an infant five weeksold.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1906, clxxi, 1208.—Cesari (E.) & Panisset
  (L.) Sur une alteration frequente des capsules surrenales
  du cheval.   Bull. Soc. ccntr. de med.  v6t., Par., 1906, lx,
  193-195.-----------. Lesions ath6romateuses  de l'aorte
  et glandes surrenales.  Bull,  et m6m. Soc.anat.de Par.,
  1906, lxxxi, 245.—Cheney (W. F.)  A  case of  Addison's
  disease, with autopsy.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 689.— Chiffo-
  liau & Gasne. Alteration profonde d'une capsule sur-
  renalesanspigmentationdelu peati.  Ann.dem6d.scient.
  et prat., Par., 1895, v, 162.—Cliirie (J.-L.)  Les capsules
  surrenales dans  l'6clampsie  puerperale et la nephrite
  gravidique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv,
  799-801.  Also:  Tribune med., Par., 1908, n. s., xl,  357 —
  Cnvostnek  (F.)  Pathologische Physiologie der Ne-
  bennieren.   Ergebn. d, allg. Path. u. path. Anat. [etc.],
  Wiesb., 1905, ix, 2. Abt., 243-289.—Conn.  Bemerkungen
  zu der Schur-Wieselschen Lehre von der Hypertrophic 
SUPRARENAL.                                66                               SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies (Pithological altera-

   tions of).
  des Nebe'nnierenmarks bei ehronischen  Erkrankungen
  der  Nieren  und  des  Gefassapparates.  Verhandl.  d.
  deutsch. path. Gesellsch., Jena, 1908, xii, 131-135.—Co-
  messatti (G.)  Sul contenuto adrenalinico delle cap-
  sule surrenali dell' uomo in condizioni patologiche. Clin.
  med. ital., Milano, 1910, xlix, 737-781, 2 pl. — Consoli
  (N.)  Le capsuli surrenali nelle intossicazioni sperimen-
  tali.  Gazz. internaz.  di  med., Napoli, 1910, xiii, 1010-
  1014.— Delainare (G.)  Recherches sur la senescence
  de la glaude surrenale.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1903,  lv, 1152-1154—Dufour (H.)   Sclerose renale et
  capsules surrenales.  Bull, et mem. Soc med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi, 138. —Duncan (E.) & Gait. Su-
  prarenal capsule from Addison's disease.  Glasgow M.
  J., 1897, xlvii, 212.—Falk (F.)  Ueber die Adrenalinver-
  iinderungen  an den Gefiissen und deren experimentelle
  Beeinflussung. Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wien,
  1907, xxiv, 457-462. — Federici (F.)  Le capsule surre-
  nali nell' infezioni sperimentali acute e croniche. Spe-
  rimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze,  1903, lvii, 797-800.
  -----. Contributo alia conoscenza della  struttura delle
  capsule surrenali e delle alterazioni consecutive alle in-
  fezioni sperimentali acute e croniche. Ibid., 1904, lviii,
  419471.—Fleiner (W.)  Ueber die Veranderungen des
   sympathischen und cerebrospinalen Nervensystems bei
   zwei Fallen  von Addison'scher Krankheit.   Deutsche
   Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1891-2, ii, 265-324, 1 pl. -----.
   Ueber den heutigen Stand der Lehre von der Addison'-
  schen Krankheit. Samml.  klin. Vortr.,  Leipz., 1892, n.
   F., No. 38 (Innere Med.,  No. 13, 365-384). — Fok (P.)
   Contribuzione anatomica e sperimentale alia  patologia
   delle capsule surrenali.  Arch, per le sc med., Torino,
   1900, xxiv, 435-444. Also: Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di To-
   rino,1900,4.s.,vi,609-614. Also,transl.:Verhandl.d.deutsch.
   path. Gesellsch. 1900,  Berl., 1901, 31-40.  Also, transl.:
   Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1901,  xxxv, 250-258. — For.
   dyce (A. D.) Preliminary considerations on  the rela-
  tions of the suprarenal bodies  to general morbid pro-
   cesses.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1905, xvii, 223-232.-----.
   The suprarenal glands in acute and chronic affections.
   Ibid., 1906, xviii, 414-426.—Gail lard (J.) L'hyperpla-
  sie surrenale dans ses rapports avec  l'hypertension arte-
  rielle permanente, la nephrite chronique et l'atherome.
   Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol.,  Par.,  1907,  lxiii,  569-571.—
  Gierke (E.) Ueber Knochenmarksgewebe in der Ne-
  benniere.  Beitr. z. path. Anat.  u. z. allg. Path., Jena,
  1905, vii, Suppl., 311-325,1 pl—Giovine  (A.)  Cenni di
  fisiopatologia surrenale; contributo critico e sperimen-
  tale.  Gior.  internaz. d.  sc.  med.,  Napali, 1910, n. s.,
  xxxii, 865; 913;  961.—Giuranna (G. D.)  Contributo
  alia fisiopatologia delle capsule surrenali.  Clin, mod.,
  Pisa, 1902, viii, 601; 617.—Goldsclimidt (A.)  Beitrage
  zur Kenntnis der Pathologie der menschlichen Neben-
  niere.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.,,Leipz., 1909, xcviii,
  186-216, 1 pl.— Goldzielier (M.)  Ujabb adatok a mel-
  lekvese pathologiajahoz.   [Recent observations on the
  pathology of the suprarenal capsules.]  Orvosi hetil., Bu-
  dapest, 1910. liv, 442445. — Goldziener (M.)  &  Mol-
  nar (B.)  Bunczolastani es kiserleti adatok a meliekve-
  sek kortanahoz.  [Anatomical and experimental contribu-
  tions to the pathology of the suprarenal capsules.]  Ibid.,
  1908,Iii,259-262.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Verhandl.d.Buda-
  pest, k. Gesellsch. d. Aerzte 1908,Budapest,1909,14.— Hor-
  nowski(.I.) Qzmianach poSmiertnychwnadnerczach
  i wich ukladzie chromochlonnym.  [Post-mortem altera-
  tions in the suprarenal capsules and in their chromaffine
  substance.]   Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1909, iv, 491-493.  Also,
  transl.: Arch.denied.exper.etd'anat.path.,Par., 1909,xxi,
  702-720,1 pl.—Hornowski(J.)& Nowicki(W.) Nad-
  nercze i miazdzyca.  [The  suprarenal  gland and athe-
  roma.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w,  1908, xlvii, 15;  31.  Also,
  transl.: Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1908,
  xix, 338-356.—Josue (O.)  Capsules  surrenales, hyper-
  tension arterielle, atherome.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi, 139-141.  -----. Les capsules
  surrenales dans trois cas d'atherome arteriel.' Ibid., 172-
  175. — Karakasclietf (K. I.)   Beitrage zur pathologi-
  schen  Anatomie  der  Nebennieren; Atrophie, vikari-
  ierende  Hypertrophic  Tuberkulose.  Beitr.  z.   path.
  Anat. u.  z.  allg.  Path.,  Jena, 1904,  xxxvi,   401-444,
  1 pl. -----. Weitere Beitrage zur pathologisehen Ana-
  tomie der Nebennieren.   Ibid., 1906, xxxix,  372-404.
  See,  also, infra,  Wiesel.— Kestner  (P.)   Hydrocepha-
  lus und Hvpoplasie  der  Nebennieren.  Centralbl.  f.
  allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1907, xviii, 433-435.—
  Koerber (  E. )  Ueber die Croftansche Methode zur
  Erkennung von Nebennierengewebe auf biochemischem
  Wege.  Virchow's  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1908,
  cxcii,356-360.—Itolisch (R.) & Pichler(K.) EinFall
  von  Morbus  Addisonii mit  Stuffw echseluntersuchung.
  Centralbl. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1*93, xiv,  249-253.—Lai-
  gnel-Lavastine.  Inclusion surrenale d'un ganglion
  solaire.   Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1907, lxxxii,
  404407.—Landau (E.)  Altersveranderungen des Ve-
  nensvsteras der Nebennieren.  St.  Petersb. med. Wchn-
  schr.', 1908, xxxiii, 249-251.—Landau (H.)  Zmiany ana-
Suprarenal bodies (Pathological altera-

   tions of).
  tomiczne  w nadnerczach w  arteriosclerosis.  [Anatom-
  ical alterations in the suprarenal glands in . . .]  Pam.
  Towarz. Lek., Warszaw., 1907, ciii, 269-307.—Langer-
  lians. Ueber Nebennierenveriinderungen beim Mor-
  bus Addisonii.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch.,
  Jena,  1904,  xv, Ergnzngshft.,  254-257.   Also  [Abstr.]:
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903,
  Leipz., 1904, ii, 2.  Hlftc, 26.—Langlois & Cliarrin.
  Lesions des capsules surrenales dans l'infection; le foie
  chez le cobaye pvocyanique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1893, 9. s., v,  812.—Lannay.  Maladie d'Addison;
  une observation suivie d'autopsie.  Arch. med. d'Angers,
  1906, ix, 654-660.—Leri  (A.)  Les capsules surrenales
  dans l'anenc6phalie. Cong. d. med. alienistes et neurol.
  de France . . . Compt. rend., Par., 1908, xviii, 120-124.
  Also [Abstr.]: Rev.neurol., Par., 1908, xvi, 859.—Letulie
  (M.)  Autopsie des glandes surrenales.  Bull,  et mem.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 341.—Levin (I.)  On the
  influence  on normal animals of blood from animals de-
  prived of their adrenals.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1899-
  1900), 1901, 241.—Le Wald (L. T.)  A case of Addison's
  disease.  Ibid., 237.— Lceper (M.)  & Cronzon (O.)
  Autopsie d'un cas de maladie d'Addison traite par l'adre-
  naline. Bull,  et  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, lxxviii,
  918-921.—Lucibelli (G.)  Contributo alia fisiopatologia
  delle capsule surrenali.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1901, xxii,
  1221-1226.— Maragliano  (D.)  L' influenza dell' ane-
  mia adrenalinica sul decorso delle infezioni locali. Ibid.,
  1906, xxvii, 25-27.—Marclietti (G.)  Beitrag zur Kennt-
  nis der pathologisehen Anatomie der Nebennieren. Vir-
  chow's Arch. f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1904, xvii, 227-
  248,1 pl.  Also,  transl. [Abstr. 1: Gior. d. r. Accad. di med.
  di Torino, 1903, 4. s., ix, 519.— ITIarinesco (G.) & Par-
  boil (C.)  L'influence de l'ablation de l'appareil thyro-
  parathyro'idien sur la  graisse surrenale.  Compt. rend.
  Soc  de biol.,  Par., 1908, lxiv,  768.— Hartinotti (C.)
  Contributo alio studio  delle capsule surrenali.  Ann. di
  freniat. [etc.],  Torino, 1891-2, iii, 126-128.  -----. Contri-
  buto alio  studio delle capsule surrenali.   Ibid., 1893, iv,
  137-294, 2 pl. -----. Sulle alterazioni delle capsule surre-
  nali consecutive all' occlusione delle rispettive vene cen-
  trali.   Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1907,4. s., xiii,
  465469. Also,  transl.: Arch. ital. de biol.,  Turin, 1908,
  xlix, 236-240.—JHassone  (M.)   II  sistema cromaffine
  addominale in casi di  "encephaloschisis."  Path. Riv.
  quindicin., Genova,  1908-9, i, 572-575.—Miller (H. W.)
  Clinical and pathological report of  a case of Addison's
  disease with terminal mental  symptoms.   Am. J. Insan.,
  Bait., 1906-7, lxiii, 309-317.—JJloiiteverdi (I.)  Un caso
  di morbus Addison a rapido decorso riconosciuto all' au-
  topsia.  Gazz. med. cremonese, Cremona, 1897, xvii, 179-
  187.— Moscliini  (A.)   Sulle alterazioni delle  capsule
  surrenali nella morte da scottatura.  Boll. d. Soc. med.-
  chir. di Pavia, 1904,194-216.  Also: Gazz. med. lomb., Mi-
  lano, 1905, lxiv, 1-5.—RIott (F. W.) & Halliburton
  (W. D.) The suprarenal capsules in cases of nervous and
  other diseases.  Proc. Physiol. Soc. Lond., 1906, p. iii.—
  Naaine.  L'origine surrenale de la tachycardie de la fie-
  vre de Malte et le traitement de cette pyrexie par la cryo-
  g6nine.  Rev.  de med.  et d'hyg. trop., Par., 1910, vii,
  213. — Nakaliara  ( T. )   Ueber Veranderungen des
  Nebennierenmarks nach Nephro-  und Nephrektomien.
  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],  Berl., 1909, exevi,
  68-73.—Oppenlieim (R.) & Lceper (M.)  Lesions des
  capsules surrenales dans quelques infections experimen-
  tales aigues.  Arch, de  med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par.,
  1901,xiii,332; 683. Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,
  Par.,1901, U.S., iii, 318-320.----------. Lesions des glan-
  des surrenales  dans quelques intoxications experimen-
  tales. Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,Par. ,1902,11. s. ,iv .153-166.—
  Padoa (G.)  Le capsule surrenali in alcune infezioni e
  intossicazioni batteriche sperimentali.  Riv. crit. di clin.
  med., Firenze, 1906, vii, 437-443.—Parisot (J.)  Lesions
  des capsules surrenales dans trois cus de maladie d'Addi-
  son.  Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1908, xl,  341.—Pearcc
   (R. M.) The relation of  lesions  of the adrenal gland  to
  chronic nephritis and  to arteriosclerosis; an anatomical
  study.   Stud. Bender Hyg. Lab., Albany, 1908, v, 65-74.
  Also: J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1908, x, 735-744.  Also, Reprint.
  Also: Albany M.  Ann., 1909, xxx, 65-74.—Pende (N.)
  Le alterazioni delle capsule surrenali in seguito aliarese-
  zione del plesso celiaco  e dello splancnico; contributo
  alia  fisiolopatologia delle capsule surrenali.  Policlin.,
  Roma, 1902-3, ix, sez. prat., 1793-1796.  Also: Sperimentale.
  Arch,  di biol., Firenze,  1903, lvii, 733-735.  Also: Arch.
  lat. de med. y de biol., Madrid,  1903, i, 78-82.—Peyron
  & Pezet. Lesion degenerative localisee au cortex sur-
  renal chez une alienee.  Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par.,
  1910, lxix, 208.—Pilliet (A.-H.)  Etude  experimentale
  sur les lesions des capsules surrenales dans quelques em-
  poisonnements.  Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par.,
  1895,5.s., vii,555-570.— Ponyatovski (A. A.)  K patolo-
  gicheskolanatomii nadpochechnikh zhel voz. [Pathology
  ofthesuprarenalglands.]  Med. pribav. kmorsk. sborniku,
  St.Petersb.. 1907,pt.2.94-103.—Rendu. Notesurdeuxcas
  demaladie d'Addison avec autopsie.   Bull, et  mem Soc 
SUPRARENAL.
67
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies {Pathological altera-

  tions of).
  med. d. hbp. de Par., 1S99,3. s., xvi,255-264.—Ritchie (J.)
  & Bruce (A. N.) The suprarenal glands in diphtheritic
  toxaemia.  Quart. J. Exper. Physiol., Lond., 1911, iv, 127-
  132.—Rosenberiier i R. C.)  Adrenals containing cells
  resemblingthoseoitheliver. Proc Path. Soc, Phila., 1902-
  3, n. s.. vi, 202-205.—Kosenstein (E.)  Beitrage zur Pa-
  thologic der Nebennieren.  Arb. a. d. path.-anat. Abt. d. k.
  hyg. ilist, zu Posen... R. Virchow zur Feier, Wiesb.,1901,
  116-129.—Saenger.   [Nebennierenund eine Niere einer
  an Morbus Addisonii verstorbenen Frau.]   Miinchen.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2556.—Sajous (C. E. de M.)
  The adrenals in sudden death.  Month. Cycl. & M.  Bull.,
  Phila, 1909, ii, 596; 662.—Sclieel (O.)  Ueber Nebennie-
  ren;  Sekretkornchen.Oedem, Gewicht.  Virchow's Arch.
  f. path. anat.  [etc], Berl., 190S, cxcii, 494-513, 1 pl —
  Schmorl & Ingier. Leber den  Adrenalingehalt der
  Nebennieren bei verschiedenen Erkrankungen.   Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr.,  1911, lviii,  1046.—Sertoli (G.)
  Sulla presenza del virus rabido nelle capsule surrenali di
  alcuni animali.  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1901, ii,
  762-764.—Sezary {A.)  Les glandes surrenales des tu-
  berculeux.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxv,
  603-605.-----.  Les caracteresmacroscopiques des glandes
  surrenales dans leurs etats phvsio-pathologiques.  Rev.
  de med.. Par., 1909, xxix, 448-158.—Sibley (K.)  A case
  of Addison's disease; necropsv.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, i,
  1426.—Srdfnko (O.)  O drahaeh obehu krevniho v
  nadledvinS Cloveka  a jieh vztahu k nekter^m patholo-
  gickym affekcim teto zlazy.  [The courses of the  blood
  circulation in the suprarenals of man, and  their rela-
  tion  to some pathological affections of this gland.]  Ca-
  sop.  lek. 6esk., v Praze,  1905, xliv, 1432-1435.—Steven
  (L.) & Hannay (Mary B.) Case of Addison's disease
  with  dissection of the suprarenal capsules and related
  nervous structures.   Tr. med.-chir.  Soc. Glasg., 1895-7, i,
  209.—Stoeltzner(W.) Nebennieren und Rachitis. Med.
  Klin., Berl., 1908, iv,  655; 696; 741; 780; 820.—Stoerk (O.)
  Kommen in den Zellkomplexen der Nebennierenrinde
  drusenartige Lumina vor?  Erwiderung auf Askanazv's
  Aufsatz.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1667.—Supino
  (R.)   Sulla fisio-patologia delle capsule surrenali.  Ri-
  forma med., Napoli, 1892, viii, pt. 3, 685-691.—Thomas
  (E.)   Ueber Veranderungen der Nebennieren, insbeson-
  dere bei Schrumpfniere.   Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.
  Path., Jena, 1910, xlix,  228-247.—Thompson (W.  G.)
  A study of Addison's disease and of the adrenals.  Tr. Ass.
  Am.  Phvsicians, Phila., 1893, viii, 35-59.  Also: Am. J. M.
  Sc, Phila., 1893, n. s., cvi, 377-396.  Also, Reprint.—Tiz-
  zoni (G.)  Sulla fisio-patologia delle capsule soprarenali.
  Attid. r. Accad. d. Lincei, Roma, 1883-4, 3. s, viii, 294-298.—
  Torrini (U. L.) Ricerche sperimentali sulle modifi-
  cazioni istologiche delle ghiandole surrenali in seguito
  ad alcuni interventi operatorii sul rene. Sperimentale.
  Arch. d.  biol., Firenze, 1909, lxiii, 79-98.—von  Unge
  (H.)  Ett fall af morbus Addisonii, med sektion.  [A case
  of . . .]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1900, lxii, pt. 2, 659-661.—
  Vassale ( G. )  Fisiopatologia dell' apparecchio delle
  capsule surrenali. Rassegna di  sc. med., Modena, 1904-
  5, xix, p. xiv.  Also, transl.: Arch.  ital. de biol., Turin,
  1905, xliii, 256-260.—Venulet (F. F.) & Dmitrovski
  (G. A.)  O sostoyanii khromaffinovol substantsii nadpo-
  chechnikov pri "golodanii i pod vliyaniyem iodistavo
  kaliya.   [Condition  of  the chromaffin  substance of
  the suprarenal capsules in starvation and under the in-
  fluence of potassium iodide.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1911,
  lxxv, 33-37.—Yucetic (N.)  Beitrag zur Casuistik  des
  Morbus Addisoni.  Allg. Wien. med. 7am., 1893, xxxviii,
  113; 125; 138.—Waterman (N.) & Smit (H. J.) Ne-
  benniere  und Svmpathicus.  Arch. f.  d.  ges. Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1908, cxxiv, 198-214—Weigert (C.)  Hemicepha-
  lie und Aplasie der Nebennieren.  18*5.   ;« i/.-: i.iesamm.
  Abhand., 8°, Berl., 1906,  i, 537-510.—Wiesel (J.) Zur
  pathologisehen Anatomie der Addisonisehen Krankheit.
  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1903, xxiv, 2~.7-281.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Med.BL,Wien, 1903,xxvi,506.-----. Bemerkun-
  gen zu der Arbeit von K.  S. Karakascheff: Beitriige zur
  pathologisehen Anatomie der Nebennieren (Atrophie,
  vikariierende Hvpertrophie, TuberkuloseL Beitr. z. path.
  Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1904-5, xxxvii, 168-170.—Wy-
  bau \v (R.)  Contribution a l'6tude des capsules surrena-
  les dans les maladies infectieuses experimentales.  Ann.
  Soc. roy. d. sc. med. etnat. deBrux., 1897, vi, 115-169,1 pl.

Suprarenal bodies (Physiology of).
    See Secretions (Internal, Correlation of); Su-
  prarenal bodies (Antitoxic and phagocytic action
  of):   Suprarenal bodies  (Excision  of, Effeds
  of);  Suprarenal  bodies (Functions of); Supra-
  renal bodies (Glycogenic function  of); Supra-
  renal bodies (Secretions, etc.,  of); Suprarenal
  bodies (Transplantation  of);  Suprarenal ex-'
  tract  (Chemistry,  etc.,  of);  Suprarenal extract
  (Pathological  effects  of);   Suprarenal extract
  (Physiological effects of).
Suprarenal bodies (Pigments of).
    Diesing.   Die Farbstoffe und die Nebennieren.
  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1908, xxii, 803.—Gessard (C.)
  Sur le pigment des capsules surrenales. Compt.  rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904, exxxviii, 586-588.—Konigstein
  ( H.)  Ueber die Beziehungen  gesteigerter Pigment-
  bildung zu den Nebennieren.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1910, xxiii, 611-618.—Lepinois (E.)  Etude sur le chro-
  mogene des capsules surrenales et sur 1'origine de la colo-
  ration rouge que ces glandes prennent au contact de l'air.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 315-317.—
  Jlcirowsky (E.)  Ueber experimentelle Farbstoffbil-
  dung in  der Nebenniere.  Centralbl.  f. allg.  Path. u.
  path. Anat., Jena, 1910, xxi, 721-723, 1 pl.—Moore (B.)
  & Purinton (C.)  On the chromogen of the suprarenal
  medulla, and  on its relationship to  the active sub-
  stance.   Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost., 1900, p. xvi.—
  ITIoschini (A.)  Sulla questione del pigmento delle
  capsule  soprarenali. Atti d. Soc. ital. di patol., Pavia,
  1906, iv, 289-292.—Itlulon (P.)  Sur le pigment des cap-
  sules surrenales (cobaye).  Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy,
  1905, xiv, 177-182. -----. Cristaux de pigment dans les
  surrenales.  Ibid., 1907, xvi, 239-244. -----. Importance
  fonctionnelle du pigment dans  la surrenale.   Compt.
  rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 905. -----. Luteine et
  pigment  surrenal du cobaye.  Ibid., 1909, lxvi, 535.—
  Pilliet  (A.-H.) Pigmentation et  hemorragies experi-
  mentales des capsules surrenales.  Ibid., 1894, 9. s., vi, 97-
  99.—Roger (H.)  Pigments, chromogenes et substances
  hypotensives des capsules surrenales.  Arch,  de  m6d.
  exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1910,  xxii, 731-753.   Also
   [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxix, 185-
  187.

Suprarenal bodies  (Regeneration  of).
    Labzin (M. M.)  *K voprosu o regeneratsii
  nadpochechnikh zhelyoz; eksperimentalnoye iz-
  sliedovaniye.  [Regeneration of the suprarenal
  glands;  experimental investigation.]   8°.   S.-
  Peterburg, 1904.
    Also, in: Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 249-
  292, 1 pl.
    Carraro (A.) & Kuznitzky (E.) Leber  die Re-
  generation der Nebenniere. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909,
  xlvi, 1884-1886.—Ramoino(G. B.)   Sulla rigenerazione
  delle capsule surrenali.  Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii,
  pt. 1, 315; 327.

Suprarenal   bodies   (Secretions   and

   chemical constituents of).
    See,  also,  Secretions   (Internal,  Correlation
  of); Suprarenal bodies (Functions of);  Supra-
  renal bodies  (Glycogenic  function of);  Supra-
  renal extract (Chemistry,  etc., of); Suprarenal
  extract (Physiological effect of).
    Beier (C.)  Untersuchungen iiber  das  Vor-
  kommen von Gallensiiuren und Hippurniiure in
  den Nebennieren.   8°. Dorpat, 1891.
    Metzger ( L.)  * Zur  Kenntniss der wirk-
  samen  Substanzen der Nebennieren.   [Wurtz-
  burg.]   8°.  Giessen, 1897.
    Okerblom (I.[I.])   *K voprosu o ksantino-
  vikh tlelakh nadpochechnoi zhelyozi i o nakho-
  dyashtshemsya v net, povishayushtshem  dav-
  leniye  krovi, veshtshestvie.   [Xanthin  bodies
  of  the suprarenal  capsule, and the substance
  found in  it  which increases  blood pressure.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1900.
    Reil  ( H. )   * Beitrag   zur   physiologischen
  Chemie der Nebennieren.   [Bern.]  8°.   Ober-
  ursela.  T., 1904.
    Abel (J.J.)  On the blood-pressure-raising constituent
  of the supra-renal capsule. Johns Hopkins Hosp.  Bull.,
  Bait., 1897, viii, 151-157. -----.  The  function of the su-
  prarenal glands, and the chemical nature of their so-called
  active principle.  Contrib. Med.  Research (Vaughan),
  Ann Arbor,  Mich., 1903, 138-165. —Abelous  (J.-E.),
  Soulie (A.)& Ton jan (G.)  Sur la formation de l'adre-
  naline par les glandes surrenales. Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 533.---------------—. Influence
  des extraits et des produits de  l'autolyse des organes et
  tissus sur la formation de l'adrenaline par les  glandes
  surrenales.  Ibid., lix,589-59L—Aiforecht(H.) & Welt-
  mann (O.)  Ueber das Lipoid der  Nebennierenrinde.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 4*3.—A Iczais <fe A r-
  iiaud.  Sur les caracteres du  sang efferent des capsules
  surrenales.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avanee. d. se.  C.-r. 1890,
  Par., 1891, xix, pt. 2, 808-810.  Also: Ecole . . . de med. et
  de pharm. de Marseille.  Lab. de  Livon. Trav. de phy-
  siol. exper.  1890-91, Par., 1892, 137-140.-----------. Re- 
SUPRARENAL.                               68                              SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal   bodies   (Secretions   and

  chemical constituents of).
  cherches experimentales sur  les capsules surrenales.
  Ibid., 75-130. —Hattelli (F.)  Quantite de substance
  active contenue dans les capsules surrenales de dirte-
  rentes especes animales.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1901,11. s.,iv,928-930.— Battelli (F.) & Boatta (G.-B.)
  Iufluence de la fatigue  sur la  quantite  d'adrenaline
  existant dans les capsules surrenales.  Ibid., 1203-1205.—
  Bernard (L.) & Blgart.  Les proces-us secretoires
  dans la substance corticale de la glande surrenale.  Ibid.,
  1905, lix, 604-505.—Bernard  (L.), Bigart & Lab be
  (H.)  Importance dela lecithine dans les fonctions de
  la capsule surrenale et sa secretion par cet organe. Presse
  med., Par., 1903, i, 119.----------------. Sur  la secre-
  tion de lecithine  dans les capsules surrenales. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 120-122.—Bogoniolez
  (A.)  Zur  Physiologie der  Nebennieren; zur  Kenntnis
  der Suprarenolysine.  Folia serolog., Leipz., 1909, iii, 125-
  142,1 pl.—Boihet.  Recherches experimentales sur les
  capsules surrenales.   Cong.franc.de med. 1894, Par., 1895,
  i, 606-614.   Also: Marseille med., 1895, xxxii, 16-25.—Can-
  non (W. B.) & de la Paz (D.)  Emotional stimulation
  of adrenal secretion.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1911, xxviii,
  64-70.  Also [Abstr.] Proc Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1911,1,
  226.  Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Soc Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y.,
  1910-11,viii, 78. Also [Abstr.]:  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1911, lvi, 742.—Ciaccio (C.) Sur la secretion dela couche
  m6du Uaire de la surrenale.  Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par.,
  1906, lx, 332.—Clement.  Les  capsules surrenales secr£-
  tent-ellesdel'aeideformique?  Lyon med.,1905, civ,1342.—
  Cloez (S.) & Vulpian (A.)  Note sur  l'existence des
  acides hippurique et choleique dans les  capsules surr6-
  nalesdes animaux herbivores.  Compt. rend. Acad.d.sc,
  Par., 1857, xiv, 340-343.— f'ristiani  (H.)  & Cristiani
  (Mine. H.) • Role preponderant de la substance medullaire
  des capsules surrenales dans la fonction de ces glandes.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s.,  iv, 710.—
  Croftau (A. C.)  Vorlaufla-e Mittheilung iiber das  dia-
  statische Ferment der Nebennieren.  Arch.  f. d.  ges.
  Physiol., Bonn, 1902, Ixxxx, 2X5-289.—Edmunds (C.
  W.)   The antagonism of the adrenal glands against the
  pancreas.  J. Pharmacol. & Exper. Therap.,Bait., 1909-10,
  i, 135-150.—von Fiirth (O.)   Zur Kenntniss der brenz-
  katechinahnlichen   Substanz  in  den   Nebennieren.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1897, xxiv,  142: 1898,
  xxvi, 15: 1900, xxix,  105.—Funk (C.)   Note on  the
  probable formation of adrenaline in the animal body.
  Proc. Physiol. Soc. Lond.,  1911,  xliii, p. iv.—G6mez
  Ocafia (J.)  Funci6n dinamngena de las capsulas supra-
  renales.  Rev. de san. mil., Madrid, 1897,  xi,  244-252.—
  GUrber (A.)  Zur Kenntniss der wirksamen Substanzen
  der  Nebenniere.  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu
  Wiirzb., 1897, 54-57.  Also: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1897,
  xi, 5im;.—Halle (W. L.)  Ueber die Bildung des Adre-
  nalins im  Organismus.   Beitr. z. chem.  Phvs. u. Path.,
  Brnschwg., 1906, viii, 276-280.—Halliburton (W. D.)
  The internal secretions of the thyroid and suprarenal
  glands.   Practitioner, Lond., 1897, "lviii, 34-41.—Hirsch
  (R.)  Die  Nebennieren.   Handb. d.  Biochem. [etc.],
  Jena, 1910,  iii, pt. 1, 308-331.—Tacopini (G.)  La secre-
  zione siderofila delle capsule surrenali.  Clin,  mod.,
  Firenze, 1906, xii, 251.—Jones (W.)  On the enzyme of
  the  suprarenal gland.  Proc.  Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost.,
  1903-4, p. xv.—Jones (W.)  &  Whipple  (G. H.)  The
  nucleoproteid of the suprarenal gland. Am. J. Physiol.,
  Bost., 1902,  vii, 423-434.—Langlois  (P.)   La  secretion
  interne de  la capsule surrenale. Presse med., Par., 1897,
  ii, 345-347.—Lolimann (A.) Cholin, die den Blutdruck
  erniedrigende Substanz der Nebenniere.  Arch. f. d. ges.
  Physiol.,  Bonn, 1907, cxviii, 215-227.  -----. Ueber die
  Vefteilung  des blutdruckherabsetzenden  Cholins in der
  Nebenniere.  Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1907,
  xxi,  139-141. -----.  Neurin, ein Bestandteil der Neben-
  nieren.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,Bonn, 1909, cxxviii,  142-
  144.—Marrassini  (A.)  Sopra le modiflcazioni che si
  hanno nelle capsule surrenali in rapporto con alcune
  variazioni della funzione genitale e della funzione renale.
  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1906, lx, 197-218,
  1 pl.—Moore (B.)  On the chromogen and on the active
  phvsiological substance of  the suprarenal gland.  J.
  Physiol., Cambridge, 1897, xxi,  382-389.—Moore (B.) &
  Piirinton (C. O.)  On the absence of the active prin-
  ciple and chromogen of  the suprarenal gland in  the
  human embryo and in the child  at birth. Am. J. Phy-
  siol., Bost., 1900-1901, iv, 57-59.—Moore (B.) & Vincent
  (S.)  The comparative chemistry of the suprarenal cap-
  sules. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1897-8, lxii, 280-283. -----
  -----. Further observations upon the comparative chem-
  istry of the  suprarenal capsules, with remarks  upon the
  nonexistence of suprarenal medulla in teleostean fishes.
  Ibid., 352-354.—MuIon  (P.)   Excretion des  capsules
  surrenales du cobaye dans les vaisseaux.  Compt. rend.
  Soc.  de biol., Par., 1902-3, liv,  1540-1542. -----. Specifi-
  cit6 de la reaction chromaffine; glandes  adrenalogenes.
  Ibid., 1904,  lvi, 113-115.—Orgler  (A.)  Ueber  das Vor-
  kommen eines protagonartitren Korpers in den Neben-
  nieren. Beitr.z. wissensch. Med. u.Chem.   Festschr. . . .
Suprarenal   bodies   (Secretions   and

  chemical constituents of).
  Ernst Salkowski,  Berl..  1901. 285-288.—Pi tin i  (A.)  &
  Navarra  (G.)   La secrezione dell'  adrenalina nella
  febbre sperimentale.  Tommasi,  Napoli, 1907,  ii,  436-
  439. —Popielski (L.)   Ueber  die innere  Sekretion
  der Nebenniere.  Arch.  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1911,
  cxxxix, 571-578, 1 pl.—Beicher (K.)  Beziehungen
  zwischen Adrenalsystem  und  Mere;  vorliiufige  Mit-
  teilung.   Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1908,  xiv,  1435.—
  Boger (H.)  Les substances hypotensives des capsules
  surrenales.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1910, lxix,
  160-162.— Tiberti (N.)   Ueber die  Sekretionserschei-
  nungen in den Nebennieren  der Amphibien. Beitr.  z.
  path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path.,  Jena, 1904, xxxvi,  161-183,
  1 pl.—Vassale (G.) & Zanfrognini (A.)  Sugli effetti
  dello svuotamento della sostanza midollare delle  cajjsule
  surrenali.  Riforma med., Roma, 1902,  xviii, pt. 4,, 316.
  -----------.  Sul processo di secrezione dell' apparato
  capsulare.  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol.,  Firenze, 1903,
  lvii, 814.—Vincent  (S.)  The carotid gland of mam-
  malia and its relation to the suprarenal capsule, with
  some remarks upon internal secretion, and the phylogeny
  of the latter organ.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1900, xviii,  69-76.—
  Young (F. A.) & Lelimann  (J. E.) Internal secre-
  tion of the  suprarenals; experiments  with the blood
  stream from the  suprarenal  glands of the dog. Proc.
  Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1907-8, p. liv.

Suprarenal bodies {Surgery of).
    Bahtels (O.)  *Zur Chirurgie der Nebennie-
  ren.   8°.   Griefswald, 1908.
    Cioffl (E.)  Smidollamento delle capsule surrenali in
  due tempi.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1904, Roma,
  1905, xiv, 349:1906, xv, 393.  Also: Clin. med. ital., Milano,
  1905, xliv, 370-397.—Jonas (A. F.) A contribution to
  the surgery of the suprarenal capsules; a successful case.
  Tr.  West. Surg. & Gynec Ass. 1897, Lincoln, 1898, 39-53.
  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1898, xxvii, 436-447.  Also: West.
  M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1898,  iii, 8-13.

Suprarenal  bodies (Syphilis of).
    Esser.  Zur Kenntnis der kongenitalen Nebennieren-
  lues, zugleich ein Beitrag zur  Frage  der  Entstehung
  isolierter Nebennierentuberkulose.   Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 1170.—Giuranna  (G. D.)  Alcune
  alterazioni istologiche delle capsule surrenali in  seguito
  a sifllide.   Clin, mod.,  Pisa, 1902, viii, 541-545.  Also:
  Lavori d. Cong, di med.  int.  1902, Roma,  1903, xii,  586-
  591.—Jacquet (L.)  &  Sezary.   Surrenalite syphiliti-
  que de ladulte ; presence du treponeme pale.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1906,3, s., xxiii, 314-319.—
  JKokubo  (K.)  Ueber die  kongenitale  Syphilis  der
  Nebennieren.  Centralbl. f.  allg. Path. u. path. Anat,
  Jena, 1903, xiv, 666-671.—Ribadeau-Dumas (L.)  &
  Pater.  La syphilis congenitale des capsules surrenales.
  Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par.,  1909, xxi,
  154-171. — VinogradofT (N. F.)  Kaltsinirovannaya
  gumma nadpochechnol  zhelyozi pri vrozhdennom.  sifi-
  lisle.  [Gomme calcinee  de la glande surrenale  dans la
  syphilis congenitale.  Extr., 706-708.] Russk. arch, patol.,
  klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1898, v, 662-670.

Suprarenal   bodies  (Transplantation

  of)'
    Poll (H.)  *Veranderungen der  Nebenniere
  bei Transplantation.   8°.   Berlin, 1900.
    Also, in:  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1899, liv,  440-
  481, 1 pl.
    Abelous (J.-E.)  Essais degreffe de capsules surrena-
  les sur la grenouille.   Compt.  rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1892,
  9. s., iv, 864-866.—Busch (F. C), Leonard (T. M.) &
  Wright (T.)  Further results in suprarenal transplan-
  tation.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 640-642.—Busch
  (F.  C.) & Van Bergen (C.) Suprarenal grafting in the
  kidneys of rabbits, with  survival of an animal after sub-
  sequent removal of the remaining suprarenal. Proc.
  Am. Physiol.  Soc,  Bost., 1903-4,  p. xix.-----------.
  Further results in  suprarenal  grafting.   Ibid., 1904-5,
  p. xvi. ----- -----. Suprarenal  transplantation  with
  preservation of function.  Am. J. Phvsiol., Bost., 1905-6,
  xv, 444-456.1 pl—Busch (F. C.) & Wright (T.)  Three
  cases of Addison's disease, one with adrenal transplanta-
  tion.  Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1900, v, 30-36.—Chris-
  tian! (H.) & Christiani {Mme. A.)  Histologicpatho-
  logique des  greffes  de  capsules surrenales.   Compt.-
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, liv, 811-814.   Also: Rev.
  m6d. de  la  Suisse  Rom., Geneve, 1902, xxii,  684-687.
  -----------. De l'insuffisance fonctionnelle des greffes
  de capsules surrenales.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1902, 11. s.. iv,  1124-1126.-----------.  De la greffe des
  capsules surrenales.  J. de physiol. et de path  g6n., Par.,
  1902, iv,  982-997,  1 pl— Coenen (H.) Ueber  Neben-
  nierenverpflanzung;  ein experimenteller  Beitrag zur
  Organtransplantation.  Arch. f. klin. Chir.  Berl   1906
  lxxxi, pt. 2, 288-306.—B'Andrea (N.) Ricerche'speril 
SUPRARENAL.                               69                              SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal   bodies   (Transplantation

  of)-
  mentali sull' innesto di  capsule  surrenali embrionali
  nell' ovaio.  Ginecologia, Firenze, 1909, vi, 180-192, 1 pl.—
  De Dominicis (N.)  Ricerche sperimentali su le cap-
  sule surrenali; trapiantamento di esse e suo effetto.  Atti
  d. r. Aecad. med.-ehir. di Napoli,  1896,  n. s., 1, 202-206,
  1 pl.  Also, transl.: Wien.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1897,  xlvii,
  18-20.—von Haberer (H.)  Experimentelle Verlage-
  rungder Nebenniere in die Niere.  Arch. f. klin.  Chir.,
  Berl.,  1908, lxxxvi,  399-476, 1  pl. ------. Die gestielte
  Nebennierentransplantation  und   ihre  Endresultate.
  Ibid.,  1911, xciv,  606-656.—Jaboulay.  La greffe de
  corps thyro'ide et de capsules surrenales dans les  mala-
  dies de ces glandes.  Lyon med.,  1897,  lxxxiv,  399.—
  Moussu & Le  Play.  Essais de greffes de capsules
  surrenales sur la rate.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1909, lxvi, 83-85.—Parodi (U.I  Dell' innesto della cap-
  sula surrenale embrionale.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di
  Torino, 1903, 4. s., ix, 401.  Also: Sperimentale.  Arch, di
  biol., Firenze, 1903,lvii,762. -----. Dell'innestodella cap-
  sula surrenale fetale.  Ibid., 1904, lviii, 47-66.—Poll (H..)
  Ueber das Schicksal der verpflanzten Nebenniere.   Cen-
  tralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz.  u.  Wien, 1898,  xii,  321-326.
  -----. Zur  Lehre von der Nebennierenverpflanzung.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1905, i,  1423-1429.—Schmieden (V.)
  Erfolgreiche Einheilung exstirpirter Nebennieren beim
  Kaninchen.  Arch. f. d.  ges. Physiol.,  Bonn, 1902, xc,
  113.—Sliiota (H.)  Ueber das Schicksal und die  Funk-
  tiondertransplantierten Nebenniere.  i&fd.,1909, cxxviii,
  431^42.—Stilling (H.)  Ueber das Ergebnis der Trans-
  plantation  von  Nebennierengewebe.  Beitr.  z.  path.
  Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1905,  xxxvi, 480-486,1 pl.—
  Stoerk (O.) & von Haberer (H.)  Ueber das anato
  mische Verhalten intrarenaleingepflanztenNebennieren-
  trewebes.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
  190s, xxxvii, pt. 2, 692-729, 1 pl. [Discussion],  pt. 1, 37.
  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1908, lxxxvii, 893-930.—
  Taddei (D.) & Torrini (L.)  Ricerche  sperimentali
  sull' innesto di capsula surrenale nel rene.  Arch, ed atti
  d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1907, Roma, 1908, xxi, 295-302.

 Suprarenal bodies (Tuberculosis of).
     See, also, Addison's  disease;  Myxoedema
   (Causes, etc, of).
     Carpentier (G.)  * Etude clinique sur un caa
  de tuberculose des capsules surrenales.  8°. Pa-
  ris, 1897.
     Chesneau  (D.)   *Tuberculose des capsules
  surrenales et insuffisance  capsulaire.   8°.   Pa-
  ris, 1900.
    idouzis (P.)   * Accidents aigus de la tubercu-
  lose des capsules surrenales.   8°.  Paris, 1899.
     Elsasser (O.)   * Ueber die Haufigkeit und
  die Bedeutung der isolierten primaren Neben-
  nierentuberkulose.  [Tubingen. ]   8°.   Rudol-
  stadl, 1904.
    Also, in: Arb. a. d. Geb. d. path. Anat. . . . zu Tubing.,
  Leipz., 1904-5, v, 45-69.
     Engelmann (K.)   *Ueber  die Beziehungen
  von Erkrankungen der Nebennieren zu Morbus
  Addisonii.   (Im Anschluss an einen Fall von
  totaler Nebenniere-Tuberkulose ohne Addison.)
   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1906.
     Ibserson  (Elisabeth).   * Recherches  anato-
  miques sur la tuberculose  caseeuse miliaire des
  capsules surrenales.   8°.   Geneve, 1904.
     Karpeles (K.)  *Ein Fall von Nebennierentu-
  berkulose ohne Morbus Addisonii.  8°.   Miin-
  chen,  1902.
     Pfeifer  ( W. M. )   * Ueber   Addison'sche
  Krankheit und deren Beziehungen zur Verkii-
  sung  der Nebennieren.   8°.  Freiburg i.  B.,
  1896.
    Achard (C.)  Mort subite au cours d'une tuberculose
  caseeuse des capsules surrenalessansm61anodermie. Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1900,3. s., xvii, 472-474.—
  Achard (C.)& Foix (C.)  Insuffisance surrenale par
  tuberculose primitive sans meianodermie.  Ibid., 1903, 3.
  s., xxvi, 1043-1045.—Anderson (T. McC.)  Case of Ad-
  dison's disease treated by injections of tuberculin.   Glas-
  gow M. J., 1905, lxiii, 359.—Andrcwes (F. W.)  Two
  cases of tuberculosis, with unusaal pigmentation  of the
  skin and deposit in the  suprarenals.  St. Barth.  Hosp.
  Rep., Lond., 1891, xxvii, 109-116.—A nglada (J.)  Meia-
  nodermie simple chez un tuberouleux avec tuberculose
  des capsules surrenales.  Montpel. med., 1908, xxvii, 601-
  610.—Arnold  (J. P.) Tuberculosis of adrenals.  Tr.
Suprarenal bodies  (Tuberculosis of).
  Path. Soc. Phila.. 1S98, xviii, 421.—Auld (A. G.)  Reports
  on the suprarenal gland, and the causation of Addison's
  disease.  Brit. M. J"., Lond., 1S94, i, 1017: 1895, i, 843: 1896,
  ii, 10. Also, Reprint.—Babes (V.)   Lesions des capsules
  surrenales dans la tuberculose.  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,
  Par., 1908, lxiv, 194-196.—Ballenghien.  Tuberculose
  ancienne des capsules surrenales sans meianodermie; tu-
  berculose pleurale aigue; granulie gen6ralisee simulant
  une meningite; mort.  Bull. Soc. anat.-clin. de Lille, 1888,
  iii, 38-43.—Bergman (A. M.)  Tuberkulose in den Ne-
  bennieren des  Rindes.   Arch. f. wissensch. u. prakt;.
  Thierh., Berl., 1902,  xxviii, 496-504—Bonardi (E.)   A
  propos d'un cas tres int6ressant de maladie d'Addison;
  cancer associe a la tuberculose des capsules surrenales;
  intenrite du sympathique et 16sionsspinalespseudo-syste-
  matisees.  Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1897, v, 430-134.—Brad-
  shaw (T. R.)  Observations on the relationof Addison's
  disease to alterations in the  supra-renal capsules; with a
  report of four cases.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1897, xvii, 275-
  2s3.—Brown (H. M.)  Supra-renal melasma.  Mass. M.
  L, Host., 1906, xxvi, 303-307.—Bury (J. S.)  A case  of
  Addison's disease in a child treated for a few days with
  suprarenal ex tract without benefit; characteristic lesions
  found post mortem.  Lancet, Lond., 1897, i, 1678-1680.—
  Cade & Nicolas.  Tuberculose des capsules surrenales
  (maladie d'Addison). M6m. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc.
  med. de Lyon (1898), 1899, xxxviii, pt. 2, 94-96—Deve.
  Tuberculose latente des capsules surrenales; syndrome
  d'insuffisance capsulaireaigue(collapsussurrenal). Nor-
  mandiemed.,Rouen,1907,xxii,513-616.  AfeofAbstr.]: Rev.
  med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1907, viii, 387.—Be Vecchi
  (B.)  Sulla tubercolosi sperimentale delle  capsule sur-
  renali.  Riforma med., Palermo, 1900, xvi, pt. 4, 698-700.—
  Dever (F. J.)  Tuberculosis of the suprarenal glands,
  with pulmonary and hepatic tuberculosis, gangrene of
  the right lung, hemorrhage from the bowels and paren-
  chymatous nephritis.  Phila.Hosp.Rep.,1905,vi,260-263.—
  Duncan (E.) &Gant. Suprarenal capsule from Addi-
  son's disease. Tr.Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc, 1895-7, vi,129.—
  Evans (J.)  Acute Addison's disease without pigmen-
  tation, paroxysms of vomiting being the main clinical
  symptom terminating three  days after admission  in sud-
  den death; tubercular disease of  both suprarenal cap-
  sules; obsolescent tubercle in lung with calcareous bron-
  chial glands.  Arch. Neurol.  Path. Lab. Lond. County
  Asyl., Claybury, Lond., 1907, iii, 290-292.—Gamier (C.)
  Maladie d'Addison et tuberculose des capsules surrenales.
  Soc. de med. de Nancy. C.-r., 1901-2,117-121.  Also: Rev.
  med. del'est, Nancy, 1902, xxxiv,495-499.— Gouget (A.)
  Maladie bronzee avec attaques epileptiformes; degen6-
  rescence caseeuse totale des capsules surrenales; sclerose
  partielle des ganglions semi-lunaires; tubercule cerebral.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1897, lxxii, 688-694. — Hadra.
  Operative Heilung eines  Falles von atypischem Morbus
  Addisonii durch Exstirpation einer tuberculosen Neben-
  niere. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
  1897, xxvi, 155-157.—Kast (A.)  & Rumpel (T.) Tu-
  berculosis glandulse suprarenalis.   In their: Path.-anat.
  Tafeln . . . Hamb. Staatskrankenh., Wandsbek-Hamb.,
  1894,9. Hft., pl. U. 3 with text.—Lafforgue. Tuberculose
  de  la capsule surrenale droite  et granulie generalisee
  consecutive, simulant la meningite cerebro-spinale. Bull.
  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 569-571. — L.ai-
  gnel-Lavastine  & Halbron (P.)  Trois cas de tu-
  berculose surrenale  sans  meianodermie.  Ibid., 1907,
  lxxxii, 369-374.—Lancereanx.  Tuberculose des cap-
  sules surrenales.  Ann.  de  med. scient. et prat., Par.,
  1894, iv, 177-179.—te Play. Tuberculose caseeuse pri-
  mitive descapsules surrenales; syndrome fruste  d'insuf-
  fisance surrenale avec mort rapide.  Bull,  etmem. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1909, lxxxiv, 556-561. — lie Boy (C.) Tu-
  berculose totale des  deux capsules surrenales sans mala-
  die d'Addison.   J. d. sc. m6d. de Lille, 1901, i, 513-519 —
  Letulle (M.)  Mort subite dans la tuberculose des cap-
  sules surrenales.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1894, lxix, 200-
  202.  Also: Presse med.,  Par., 1894, 67. — Loeper (M.)
  Le syndrome asystolique dans la tuberculose surrenale.
  Rev. de la tuberculose, Par., 1906, 2. s., iii, 121-127.—Ma-
  der  (J.)  Morbus Addisonii;  Nebennierentuberculose;
  therapeutische Versuche   mit  Nebennierensaft; Tod.
  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1895, Wien u. Leipz.,
  1897, iv, pt. 2, 234-236. —Mahomed (G.)  Sarcomatous
  growth; excision; treatment of  scar by Roentgen rays;
  prostration and death; tuberculous disease of suprarenals
  discovered post mortem.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 70.—
   Tlaraiion (G.)  Enfermedad de Addison; sintomas
  nerviosos graves; muerte siibita; tuberculosis capsular;
  persistencia del timo.  Rev.  Ibero-Am.  de cien. med.,
  Madrid, 1910, xxiv, 95-109.—Marie  (R.)  Tuberculose
  cas6o-purulente, double, des capsules surrenales; pas de
   fomentation des muqueuses; evolution febrile de la ma-
   adie; mort par cachexie.   Bull. Soc. anat.  de Par., 1895,
  lxx, 528-530.—Michaux.   Tubercules dans les capsules
  surrenales, sans symptomesaddisonniens. Bull, etmem.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 958. — JHouisset.  Mala-
  die  d'Addison; tuberculose  des  capsules  surrenales.
  Mem. et compt.-rend.  Soc d. sc. med. de Lyon (1894)
  1895, xxxiv, pt. 2, 50.—Ness  (R. B.)   Case  of probable 
70                             SUPRARENAL.
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies (Tuberculosis of).
  Addison's disease associated withleucodermia and tuber-
  culosis.  Glasgow M. J., 1900, liv, 252-261, 2 pl.  Also: Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Glas?;., 1902, iii, 169-178, 2 pl.—Noer (J.)
  Report of a ease of tuberculosis of the adrenals, with pa-
  thologic specimens.  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1903,
  ii, 231-233. -Ocaranza (F.)  Algunas consideraciones
  sobre la enfermedad de Addison sugeridas por la obser-
  vaci6n de seis  casos de  tuberculosis. Cr6n. med. mexi-
  cana, Mexico, 1902, v, 123-125.—Petit (G.)  Tuberculose
  des capsules surrenales,  chez la vache.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. emit, de Par., 1901, lxxvi, 685. — Pilliet (A.)  Tu-
  berculose d'une capsule  surrenale  sans meianodermie;
  augmentation du rein.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1890, lxv,
  463.—PospIelofl"(A. I.) [etal.]. Sluchal Addison'ovoi
  bollezni (melasma suprarenalis).  [Addison's disease.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov, 1903, v, 8"i-
  94.—Poulain (A.)  Tuberculose caseeuse localis6e aux
  capsules surrenales; syndr6me de la maladie d'Addison;
  6rytheme scarlatiniforme desquamatif. Bull, et mem.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 537-541. —Beuling (R.)
  The tuberculin test as a possible aid in the diagnosis of
  Addison's disease, with report of a case. Maryland M. J.,
  Bait., 1902, xiv,  299-303. — Bubino (G.)  Tubercolosi
  dei surreni senza colorazione bronzina della pelle.  Riv.
  ospedal, Roma, 1911, i, 701. — Secchi (T.)  Un caso  di
  morbo di Addison con tubercolosi incipiente delle capsule
  surrenali.  Gazz.  med. di Torino, 1901, Iii, 221;  241; 261.—
  Speroni (D.)  Enfermedad de Addison y tuberculosis
  de  las capsulas suprarenales.  Rev. Soc. m6d. argent.,
  Buenos  Aires,  1903,  xi, 155-163. — Spillinann  ( L. )
  & Hoche.  Tuberculose des capsules surrenales  et
  maladie d'Addison.  Soc de m6d. de Nancy.  C.-r. . . .
  M6m., 1902-3,  156-159. Also:  Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy,
  1903, xxxv, 465-468.  -----■ -----.  Un cas de maladie
  d'Addison a denouement rapide; contagion genitale de
  la tuberculose.   Arch. gen. de med.,  Par., 1903, ii, 2369-
  2379.—Spillinann  (L.) & Parisot (J.)  L6sions des
  capsules surrenales et resultats produits par l'opothera-
  pie dans trois cas de maladie d'Addison.  Rev.med.de
  lest, Nancy, 1908, xl, 313-316.—Stauder (A.)  [Ueber
  Nebennierentuberkulose.l Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1906, liii, 1837.—Steele  (J. D.)  Tuberculosis of the su-
  prarenal capsules, with pigmentarv changes in the skin.
  Tr. Path. Soc.  Phila., 1898, xviii, 422-424.—Stursberg.
  Ueber plotzlichen Tod bei klinisch nicht erkennbarer
  Nebennierentuberkulose.  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 1406.—de Vecchi (B.)  On
  experimental tuberculosis of the suprarenal  capsule in
  relation to Addison's disease; preliminary report of a
  pathological study.  Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 688.
  -----. Ueber die experimentelle Tuberculose der Neben-
  nieren.  Centralbl. f. alls. Path. u. path. Anat.,  Jena,
  1901, xii, 577-592.—Withington (C. F.)  Addison's dis-
  ease with and without adrenal tuberculosis.  Tr. Ass.
  Am. Physicians,  Phila., 1904, xix,  316-332.  Also: Med.
  News, N. Y., 1904,lxxxv, 591-598.  Also, Reprint.—Woll-
  stein (M.)  Solitary tubercle of the supra-renal capsule.
  Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1892), 1893, 80.

Suprarenal bodies (Tumors of).
    See, also, Jaundice from obstruction; Kidney
  (Tumors of, Embryonal).
    Aisenstein (S. M.)  * Beitrag zur Kasuistik
  der Nebennierentumoren im Kindesalter.   Ein
  Fall  von  primiirem  Nebennierensarcom  bei
  einem 2-j;'ihrigen Kinde.   8°.   Zurich,  1905.
    Bossard (K.)  *Ein Fall von Lymphangioma
  cysticum der rechten Nebenniere.  8°.   Zurich,
  1900.
    Bkin (R.)  *De revolution des tumeurs pro-
  pres de la capsule surrenale.  4°.  Paris, 1892.
    Bryukhanoff (N.  I.)   *0 pervichnikh  opu-
  kholyakh   nadpochechnikov;  patologo-anato-
  micheskoye  izsliedovaniye.    [Primary tumors
  of the suprarenal glands; patho-anatomical re-
  search.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1899.
    Fraenkel (F.)   *Ein Fall von doppelseiti-
  gem vollig latent verlaufenen Nebennierentumor
  und gleichzeitiger Nephritis mit Veranderungen
  am Circulationsapparat  und Retinitis.   [Frei-
  burg i.  B.]   8°.   Berlin,  1886.
    Goupil  (H.)   * Contribution  a l'etude  des
  tumeurs  des glandes  surrenales.   8°.   Paris,
  1908.
    Hirsch  (A.)   *Die Geschwiilste der Neben-
  nieren und Nebennierengeschwiilste  der Niere.
  s°.    Wiirzburg, 1902.
    Holst  (F.)   * Ueber  doppelseitige  primtire
  Nebennierentumoren. 8°.   Leipzig,  1904.
Suprarenal bodies (Tumors  of).
    Steixke  (P.)  * Untersuchungen  zur verglei-
  chenden   Pathologie   der   Nebennierenge-
  schwiilste.   [Bern.]  8°.   Wiesbaden,  1910.
    Treu  (E.)   *Operativ behandelte Nebennie-
  rengeschwiilste.   8°.   Jena, 1909.
    Triepcke (O.  E. L. G.)   *Ueber Blutcysten
  in Nebennierenstrumen.  8°.   tlreifsiuald, 1901.
    Wagner (J.)   * Die Exstirpation eines Neben-
  nierentumors,  der fiir einen Ovarialtumor  ge-
  halten wurde.   8°.  Miinchen,  1900.
    Winkler (C.)   Die  Gewiichse   der Neben-
  nieren.  8°.  Jena, 1909.
    Ziegler  (V.)   *Beitrage zur Kenntnis der
  Nebennierentumoren.   8°.   Freiburg in Baden,
  1S95.
    Atlams (('. E.)  A case of precocious development
  associated with a tumour of the left suprarenal body.
  Tr. Path.  Soc. Lond., 1904-5, lvi, 208-212.—Adrian (C.)
  Zur  Klinik  der  Nebennierengeschwiilste.   Ztschr. f.
  Urol., Berl. u. Leipz., 1910, iv, 81-114—A lezais A Pey-
  ron. Sur les tumeurs dites gliomateuses des capsules
  surrenales.  Compt. rend. Soc de biol.,  Par., 1907, lxii,
  551.-----------.  Stir une tendance evolutive frequente
  dans  les paragangliomes  medullo-surrenaux.   Ibid.,
  1911, lxx, 718-720.—Arniaiini  (L.)  Neuroma  di una
  capsula surrenale.  Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med.  e nat.,
  Napoli, 1903, xiii, 168-172.—Beadles  (C. F.)  Tumour
  of the  supra-renal  body.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1897-8,
  xlix, 260-262.—Berdez.  Contribution a l'etude  des tu-
  meurs des capsules surrenales.  Arch, de med. exper. et
  d'anat. path., Par., 1892, iv, 412-415.—Bertram (R.)
  Betrachtungen fiber Adenomknotchen an den  Neben-
  nieren  Neugeborener  und iiber Tumoren der  Neben-
  nieren.   Path.-anat. Arb. . . . Joh.  Orth z. . .  . Prof.-
  Jubil., Berl., 1903, 391-396.—Bogolyuboff (V.  L.)  K
  khirurgii opukholel nadpochechnika.  [Surgery of tu-
  mors of the suprarenal capsules.]  Russk. chir. arch., S.-
  Peterb., 1906, xxii, 746-763.  Also, transl.: Arch.  f. klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1906,  lxxx, 49-63.—Briichanow (N.)  Zur
  Kenntnis der primiiren Nebennierengeschwiilste.  Ztschr.
  f. Heilk.,  Berl., 1899, xx, 41-73,3 pl.—Brugnatelli ( E.)
  Geschwulst vom Typus der Nebennieren mit unbekann-
  tem Sitz und multiplen, subkutanen und submukosen Me-
  tastases  Bedeutung der histologischen Untersuchung
  bezuglich der Diagnose des primiiren Tumors.  Ztschr. f.
  Krebsforsch., Berl., 1910-11, x, 190-204, 1 pl — Caven (J.)
  [Small globular growth in substance of suprarenal cap-
  sule.] Proc. & Tr.  Path. Soc. Toronto, 1889-90,  i, 13.—
  Ciaccio (C.)  Tumore a tipo cortico-surrenale; con-
  siderazioni e ricerche cliniche,  microchimiche e citolo-
  giche.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1909, xvii, 44-56, 1 pl. Also,
  transl.: Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1910, civ, 277-
  297, 1 pl.—Crawfurd (R.)  Cystic disease of  the supra-
  renal gland.  Tr.Path.Soc.Lond., 1898-9,1,212.—David-
  solin (C.)   Melanotische Geschwulst der Nebenniere
  mit zahlreichen Metastasen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1S02.  -----.  Das Melanomder
  Nebenniere.   Verhandl.  d.  deutsch. path.  Gesellsch.,
  Jena, 1909, 287-295.—De-Corles (A.)   Contributo  alia
  chirurgia delle capsule surrenali (voluminoso fibro-sar-
  coma;  eslirpazione; guarigione).   Clin, chir., Milano,
  1906, xiv, 1318-1326.—De  Paoli (E.)   Contributo  alio
  studio dei tumori primitivi della capsula  surrenale.  Per
  il xxv anno d. insegn. chir. di F. Durante n. Univ. di
  Roma, Roma, 1898, i, 219-246.—Doran (A. H. G.)  Cys-
  tic tumour of the suprarenal body successfully removed
  by operation, with notes on  cases previously  published.
  Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Surg".  Sect.,  201-
  220.  Also, Reprint.  Also: Brit.  M. .1., Lond., 1908, i, 1558-
  1563. ------. The  surgery of blood-cvsts of the  suprarenal
  body.  Med. Brief, St.Louis,  1908, xxxvi,  415-420.—Du-
  praz.  Un cas rare de tumeur  de la capsule surrenale
  operee et guerie.  Rev. med.  de  la Suisse Rom., Geneve,
  1905, xxv, 201-203.—Fabozzi (S.)   Di due casi di tu-
  mori primarii  delle capsule surrenali.  Incurabili,  Na-
  poli, 1905, xx, 257-275.—Flcersheim & Ouvry.  Kyste
  hematique volumineux de la capsule surrenale. Bull.
  Soc.anat.de Par.,  1895, lxx, 73-76.—lilynn (E. E.) &
  Dun (R. C.)  The association of suprarenal tumours
  with precocity in children, and the description of a new
  ease.  Liverpool  M.-Chir. J.. 1911, xxxi,  116-134, 2 pl.—
  tioldschwend (F.) Syniptomatologie und Diagnose
  der Neliennierentumoren.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xxxv, 455; 468.—Haase (('.)  Adenom der Nebenniere mit
  amvloiderMetamorphose. Berl. tieriirztl. Wchnschr 1911
  xxvii, 625.—Hartwell (.). A.)   Cyst of the suprarenal
  gland. Ann.Surg., Phila.. 19M9..\lix, 125-129.—Hedinger
  (E.)  Strumamedullariscyslicasuprarenalis. (Beitragzur
  Lehre der Paragangliome.) Frank fun. Ztschr. f. Path Fest-
  schr., Wiesb., 1911, vii, 112-126.—Heiisclien (K.)  Ueber
  Struma suprarenalis cystica hemorrhagica; ein Beitrag
  zur Pathologie und Chirurgie der Nebennieren   Beitr
  z.  klin.  Chir.,  Tubing.,  1906,   xlix,  217-165   2  pl — 
SUPRARENAL.                              71                               SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies {Tumors of).
  Hodlmoser. Tod durch Embolie der Pulmonalarte-
  rie, ausgehend von einem in die Hohlvene gewucherten
  primiiren Angiosarkom der Nebenniere.  Ztschr. f. Heilk.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1904, xxv, 109-1:12, 2 pl—Hook (G.)  Ein
  Ganglioneurom der Nebenniere, zugleich ein Beitrag zur
  Lehre der Ganglioneurome.  Frankfurt. Ztschr. f. Path.
  Wiesb., 1911, vii, 135-149.—Israel (J.)  Zur Diagnose der
  Nebennierengeschwiilste.  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u.Berl.,1905, xxxi, 1745-1749.—Kast (A.) & Bum-
  pel i'T.) Strumasuprarenalis.  Intheir: Path.-anat.Tafeln
  ... Hamb.Staatskrankenh.,Wandsbek-Hamb., 1894,9. Hft.,
  pl.U. 3,withtext.—K.atsurada(F.)  Strumasuprarena-
  lis. [Japanese text.]   Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo,
  1898,xii,222-230,lpl.—Katz (A.) Hematomes infectieux
  des capsules surrenales.  Bull.etmem.Soc.anat.de Par.,
  1901, lxxvi, 186— Kelynack iT. N.)  Tumour of  the
  right suprarenal  capsule.  Lancet, Lond., 1891, ii, 1489.
  -----. Ad renal growths.  Med. Chron., Lond., Is'.iv, vii,401-
  412. — Kronlein.  Nebennierencyste von  Kopfgrosse.
  Cor.-HI.  f. sehweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1905, xxv, 15S.—Klister
  (H.)  UeberGliomederNebennieren.  Vitehow'sAreh. f.
  path. Anat. [etc.],Berl., 1905,clxxx, 117-130. See,also, infra.
  Wiessl.—Kurita(S) [Strumaofthesuprarenalcapsule]
  TokyoIji-Shinshi, 1900, 855-858.—Iiaigiiel-Lavastiiie
  & Aubertin.  Adenome medullaire de la capsule surre-
  nale (medullome surrenal) chez un tuberculeux melano-
  dermique.  Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par.,
  1908, xx, 818-821. — Lapointe (A.) &  Lecene (P.)
  Gliome primitif de la capsule surrenale.  Ibid., 1907, xix,
  69-75, 1 pl. — l.etulle (M. )  Lipome de la surrenale.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1910, lxxxv, 652-655.—
  Me Arthur  (L. L.)  Adrenal tumor.  Chicago M.  Re-
  corder, 1899, xvi, 387.— UlcCosh (A. J.)  Cysts of the su-
  prarenal bodies.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xiv, 301. -----.
  Cysts of the suprarenal gland.  Ibid., 878-890.—OTagni
  (E.) Sulla denominazione anatomica dei tumori delle
  capsule  surrenali, e dei germi aberranti di queste; sopra
  un caso di stirrenoma.  Policlin.,  Roma, 1906, xiii, sez.
  chir., 18-29— .Hakai (E.)  Meliekvese-daganat metasta-
  sisokkal ujszulottekben.   [Adrenal tumor with metas-
  tases in the newborn.1   Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest., 1907, li,
  231.  Also, transl.:  Verhandl. d. Budapest, k. Gesellsch. d.
  Aerzte 1907,Budapest, 1908,42— Harclietli (G.)  Sopra
  una cisti della capsula surrenale.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di
  med. di Torino, 1902, 4. s., viii,  371-373.  Also, transl: Vir-
  chow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1903, clxxii, 472-
  480,1 pl.—mohr (R.)  Ueber einen Nebennierentumor
  der rechten Niere mit  gleichzeitiger hyperplastischer
  accessorise her Nebenniere im Schwanz des Pankreas.
  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u.  z. allg.  Path., Jena, 1909, xlvii,
  202-204.- Mosi (F.)  Sopra una voluminosa ciste retro-
  peritoneale sviluppatasi  in  una glandola surrenale (ac-
  cessorial')  e sulla classiflcazione delle cisti  retroperito-
  neal! in generale. Clin, mod., Firenze, 1907, xiii, 441;
  569.—Oberndorfer (S.)  Lymphcysten der Neben-
  niere.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1901,
  xxix, 516-519.—Pacinotti  (G.)  Di un caso di cisti
  d' echinococco della capsula surrenale. Gazz. d. osp. Mi-
  lano, 1908, xxix, 847-851.—Pal (J.)  Zwei Fiille von  Ne-
  bennierentumor; Obductionsbefund.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k.
  k.  Krankenanst. 1898, Wien u. Leipz.. 1900, vii, pt. 2, 24-
  26.—Palamidessi (T.) Di un tumore primitivo delle
  capsule  surrenali senza melanodermia.  Arch. ital. di
  clin. med., Milano, 1895, xxxiv, 80-102.—Pastia (C.)  Un
  caz de adenom al ficatulul si al capsulelor suprarenale.
  [Adenoma of the liver and suprarenals.]  Spitalul,
  BucurescI,  1907,  xxvii, 108-111.— Petrofl" ( N.  V. )
  Sluchal  Addisonovol bollezni;  kavernoznaya angioma
  obleikh nadpochechnikh zhelyoz  i  pecheni.   [Addi-
  son's disease; cavernous angioma  of both suprarenal
  capsules and liver.]   Bolnitsch. gaz.  Botkina, St.  Pe-
  tersb., 1899, x, 1239-1244. — Pick (L.)   Die  Marchand'-
  schen Nebennieren und ihre Neoplasmen, nebst Unter-
  suchungen iiber glykogenreiche Eierstocksgeschwiilste.
  Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1901,  lxiv, 670-838,  2 pl.—
  Podbielski(A.L) Danniyapatologoanatomicheskavo
  izslledovaniya opukholi nadpochechnika. [Pathological
  anatomv of a suprarenal tumor.] Dnevnik Syezda Obsh.
  Russk. Vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, Kazan, 1899, vii, 353-
  356.—Potherat (E.) & Chambard.  Un cas de lym-
  phangiome kystique  de la capsule surr6nale du c6t6
  gauche.  Bull, et mem. Soc de chir. de Par.,  1909, n. s.,
  xxxv, 1187-1196.—Prevost.  Tumeur de la capsule sur-
  renale droite.  Rec. demem. et obs. s. l'hyg. et la m6d.
  vet. mil.. Par., 1899, 2. s., xx, 194-197.—Uuackenboss
  (A.)  Tumor of the adrenal gland with metastasis in the
  orbit. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Phila., 1910, xii, 451-455, 1 pl.
  Also: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1910, xxxix,  478-481, 1 pl.—
  Bobson (M.)  Two cases of successful removal of  a
  tumor of the supra-renal capsule.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1899,n.s.,cxix,187.—Bolleston (H.D.) Tumour
  growing from the upper end of the left supra-renal cap-
  sule. Lancet,  Lond., 1894, ii, 916.  -----.  Cyst of  the
  supra-renal body.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1898-9, 1,  214.-
  Bossi  (R. P.)  Contributo alio studio dei  tumori  del
  paraganglio soprarenale nei bovini.  N. Ercolani, Pisa,
  1908, xiii, 486; 497.—Bontier.  Kyste h6matique volu-
  mineux  de la capsule surrenale. Bull, et m6m. Soc de
Suprarenal bodies {Tumors of).
  chir. de Par., 1894, n.  s.,  xx, 813— Sabrazes  (J.) &
  Husnot (P.)   Nevromes et fibromes des surrenales.
  Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1908, xx, 189-
  216.—Sell i 11 ing (F.) Ein operativ geheilter Fall von Ne-
  bennierenkystom.  Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Niirnb. 1905,
  Miinehen, 1906, 60-66. Also: Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1906, liii, 268 270— Scliittenhelin (A.)   Ein seltener
  Verlauf von Nebennierentumoren.  Wien. klin. Rund-
  schau, 1901, xv. 161-163.—Schlegel (M.) Neoplasmen in
  den Nebennieren und accessorischen Nebennieren beim
  Pferd und  Rind. Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr.,  1908, 777-
  779.—Sick (K.)  Flimmerepithelcysten in der Neben-
  nierenkapsel  und  in  einer Beckenlymphdriise.  Vir-
  chow's Arch.  f. path. Anat  [etc.], Berl., 1903, clxxii, 468-
  471.—Stoinke  (P.)  Untersuchungen  zur  vergleichen-
  den  Pathologie der Nebennierengeschwiilste.  Frankf.
  Ztschr. f. Path., Wiesb.,  1910, v, 167-204, 2 pl.—Suzuki
  (S.)  Ueber einen chromaffinen Tumor des Nebennieren-
  marks.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1909, xlvi,  1644-1647.
  -----.   Ueber zwei  Tumoren aus  Nebennierenmarkge-
  webe.   Ibid., 1910,  xlvii,  1623-1625.—Terrier (F.)  &
  E.ecene (P.)  Les grands kystes de la capsule surrenale.
  Rev. de chir., Par., 1906, xxxiv, 321-337—Tileston (W.)
  & Wo 1 bach. (S. B.)  Primary tumors of  the adrenal
  gland in children ;  report of a case of simultaneous sar-
  coma of the adrenal gland and of the cranium, with
  exophthalmos.  Am. J.  M. Sc, Phila., 1908, n. s., exxxv,
  871-889, 2 pl.—Trevisan (N.)  Cisti ematica surrenale
  destra.  Riv.  veneta di sc. med.,  Venezia, 1907,  xlvii,
  109-120.—Trinca (A. S.)   A case of tumour of the supra-
  renal capsule. Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1911,  n. s.,
  i, 50.—de A'ecchi (B.)  Intorno ad uncaso di cisti bila-
  terali delle capsule surrenali.  Bull. d.  sc. med. di Bolo-
  gna, 1910, 8. s.,  x, 329-346.— Wagner (P.)  Die Fort-
  schritte in der operativen  Behandlung  der  soliden und
  zystischen  Nieren-  und Nebennierentumoren.   Folia
  urolog., Leipz., 1908, i,651-671—Warren &<ireeno ugh
  (R. B.)  Suprarenal tumor; operation; death.  Boston
  M.  & S.  J.,  1902,  cxlvi,  492.—Wendel (W.)  Zur
  Chirurgie der Nebennierengeschwiilste.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1904, xxxiii, pt.  2, 116-
  130.—Widal & Boidin.  Adenomes des capsules surre-
  nales ; hypertension et atherome generalise; ramollisse-
  ment cerebral et ulceres de l'estomac par obliteration
  art6rielle.  Bull, etmem. Soc. m6d. d. hop. de Par., 1905,
  3. s., xxii, 696-703.—Wiesel (J.)  Bemerkungen zu der
  Arbeit  H.  Kiisters: Ueber Gliome der Nebennieren.
  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,  1905, clxxx,
  553-555.—Winkler. Zur Pathologie der Nebennieren-
  geschwiilste.  Jahresb.  d. schles. Gesellsch.  f.  vaterl.
  Cult. 1908, Bresl., 1909, 189-204. Also: Allg.  med. Centr.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1908, lxxvii,  72,5-728.—Woolley  (P.  G.)
  Adrenal tumors.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1903,exxv, 38-46.

Suprarenal  bodies (Tumors of  Malig-

  nant).
    See, also,  Suprarenal bodies (Cancer  of).
    Albrecht (M.  [E. O.])   *Casuistisclier Bei-
  trag  zu  den  malignen  Nebennierenstrumen.
  8°.  Greifswald,  1897.
    Derjabin (V.)  * Zur Kenntnis der malignen
  Nebennierentumoren.   8°.   Miinchen, 190S.
    Ewald (P.)   * Ueber Fettgehalt  und multi-
  ple  Adenombildung in  der  Nebenniere.   8°.
  Miinchen,  1902.
    Adenoma of supra-renal; death. St. Thomas'sHosp.
  Rep. 1903, Lond., 1904, n. s., xxxii, 2(is.—Adenoma of
  suprarenal  capsule, lumbar nephrectomy.  Ibid., 1905,
  Lond., 1906, n. s,, xxxiv, 223.—Alileck (J. O.) & Leith
  (R. F. C.)  Clinical observations  on a case of sarcoma of
  the  suprarenal  capsules;  with pathological  account.
  Edinb. Hosp. Rep., Edinb.  & Lond., 1896, 278-293, 2 pl.—
  Amberii-  (S.)   Primary malignant tumor of both  ad-
  renal glands  in a child of two months, with  secondary
  affection of the liver.  Arch.  Pediat..  N. Y., 1904, xxi,
  582-593.—Babes (V.)   La  presence d'une hypertrophic
  et d'adenomes des capsules surrenales dans des cas d'ade-
  nomes ou du cancer primitif du foie. Compt.  rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 479-481.—Barnard (H. L.)  A
  case of sarcoma of the left supra-renal body with second-
  ary deposits in the cranial bones,  with specimen of a
  second case.  Tr. Clin. Soc.  Lond., 1903-4. xxxvii, 216.—
  de Besche (A.)   Et  tilfaelde af dobbeltsidig malign
  binyresvulst med metastaser til bensystemet.  [A case of
  bilateral malignant adrenaltumorwith  metastases in the
  osseous system.]  Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk.,Kristiania.
  1907, 5.  R., v, 981-993.—Blackburn  (I. W.)  Primary
  sarcoma of the adrenal gland.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., &
  N. Y., 1906, n.s.,cxxxii, 266-282.  Also, Reprint.—Boppe.
  Observation de sarcome de la capsule surrenale droite
  ayant determine une  hemorrhagic abondante  et  des
  symptSmes simulant une appendicite; laparotomie; mort.
  Rev. m6d.  de l'est, Nancy, 1905, xxxvii, 321-326.—Bo-
  sanquet (W. C.)  Cystic  adenoma of the adrenal.  Tr. 
SUPRARENAL.
72
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies (Tumors of Malig-

  nant).
  Path. Soc. Lond.,1901,Iii.64-67.—Brault&Parturier.
  Sarcome  de la surrenale.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat.  de
  Par., 1907,  lxxxii, 402.—Breton  & Looten.  Insuffi-
  sance surrenale par sarcome double des capsules surre-
  nales.  Echo m6d. du nord, Lille, 1905, ix, 344.—Brewis
  (N. T.)  Adenoma of suprarenal body; removal of tumor
  and kidnev.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1904, xv, 488-490.—
  Caille (A.)  Sarcoma of the left supra-renal capsule and
  metastatic sarcoma of the spine in an infant five weeks
  old. Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, N.Y., 1895, vii, 75.  Also: Arch.
  Pediat., N. Y., 1895, xii, 594.—Carpenter (G.)  A case
  of supra-renal sarcoma.  Rep.  Soc. Study Dis.  Child.,
  Lond., 1901-2, ii, 69-73.—Chauffard (A.)  Dermo-fibro-
  matose pigmentaire (ou neuro-fibromatose g6neralisee);
  mort par adenome des capsules surrenales et du pancreas.
  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. d. hop. de Par., 1896, 3. s., xiii,
  777-784.  Also: Bull, med., Par., 1896, x, 1119-1121.—Cohn
  (M.)   Primares  Nebennierensarkom bei  einem neun-
  monatlichen Kinde.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch.
  (1893), 1894, xxiv, pt. 2,  383-389.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,  1894,  xxxi, 266-268.—Davis (B. F.)  Malignant
  tumors of the adrenal.  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc,  1909-11,
  viii, 135-138.  Also: Arch. Int.  Med., Chicago, 1911, viii,
  60-74.—Dobbertin.   Primarer angeborener maligner
  Tumor der Nebenniere.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.
  Path.,  Jena, 1900,  xxviii,  60-65.—Dreschleld (J.)  &
  ^loore  (F. C.)  A malignant tumour of the  suprarenal
  gland. J. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1904-5, x,
  71-75, 1 pl.—Drozda (J.)  Sarcoma glandulae suprare-
  nalis sinistra textum  cellulosum  retroperitonealem et
  pelveos infiltrans;  Hydronephrosis secundaria; Pneu-
  monia hypostica; Concretio pericardii; Tod.  Jahrb. d.
  Wien. k. k. Krankenanst.  1895, Wien u. Leipz., 1897,  iv,
  pt. 2,,  327. — Dumont,  Cailliau & Carianopol.
  Adenome des capsules surrenales.  Bull, et  mem. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1911, lxxxvi, 245.—Dupraz (A.-L.) Hy-
  pernephrome de la capsule surrenale droite; extirpation;
  guerison.  Rev. m6d. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1906,
  xxvi, 137-149.—Earl (H. C.) Sarcoma of left suprarenal
  body with a secondary  intrathoracic growth which
  caused narrowing and thrombosis of superior vena cava.
  Tr.  Rov. Acad. M.  Ireland,  Dubl., 1903, xxii, 325.—
  Enroth (E.)  Tva fall af  metastaserande binjure-
  sarkom, det ena med bilden af en progressiv paralysi.
  [Two  cases of metastatic  sarcoma in  the  suprarenal
  capsule,  one of them with signs of progressive  paraly-
  sis. ]   Finska lak. - siillsk.  handl.,  Helsingfors,  1909, li,
  v. 1, 768-T'.ti—Finney  (J. M.)  Sarcoma of  the  su-
  prarenals and secondarily of the lung. Tr.  Roy. Acad.
  M. Ireland, Dubl., 1898-9, xvii, 488-491. Also: Dublin J.
  M. Sc, 1899, cviii,  321-324.—Fischer (B.)   Maligner
  Tumor eines Neugeborenen mit ausgedehnten Leber- und
  Lymphdrusenmetastasen.   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1911, lviii,  2244.—Folli (A.)  Sugli adenomi delle cap-
  sule surrenali.  Rendic a. Ass.  med.-chir. di Parma, 1900,
  i, 95-99.  Also: Arch, per le sc. med., Torino, 1901, xxv,
  63-69, 1 pl.  Also, Reprint.—Fro in (F.) & Bivet (L.)
  Adenome des capsules  surrenales et hypertension dans
  l'hemorragie cerebrale. Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par., 1906, lxxix,
  795-797.—Gilbert (O. M.) & Whitman (R. C.)  A case
  of bilateral sarcoma of  the adrenals, with metastases in
  the lung, simulating miliary tuberculosis.  Colorado Med.,
  Denver, 1911, viii, 141-145.—Hoffman (J. J.) &  Jack-
  son (J. A.)  Report of  a case of sarcoma of the  adrenal
  gland. Med. Rec.,N. Y., 1910, lxxviii, 360.—Hutchison
  (R.)  On suprarenal sarcoma in children with metastases
  in the skull. Quart. J. Med., Oxford, 1907-8, i, 33-38,3 pl —
  Israel (J.)  Ueber Fieber bei malignen Nieren- und
  Nebennierengeschwulsten.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 57-62.—Ivanisoif (N.  I.)
  Sluchal sarkoml nadpochechnikh zhelyoz i grudnol  po-
  losti.   [Sarcoma of the suprarenal glands and thoracic
  cavity]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,  1904, iii, med.-
  spec. pt.. 251-255.—Kaufmann (E.)  Fall  von kinds-
  kopfgrosserGeschwulst derrechten Nebenniere (malignes
  Hvpernephrom).  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl.
  Cult. 1897,  Bresl., 1898,  lxxv,  1. Abt., med. Sect., 2-5.—
  Kelynack (T. N.) A case of adrenal  adenoma.   J.
  Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1895-6, xxx, 539-544. Also: Edinb.
  M. J., 1897, n. s., ii, 263-265.—Kulyosh (G. S.)  O zloka-
  chestvennikh novoobrazovaniyakh nadpochechnol zhe-
  lyoz! i ob otnosheniiikhk Addison'ovol boilezni.  [Malig-
  nant tumors of the suprarenal capsule and their relation to
  Addison's disease.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 1684;
  1727; 1768.—Lapointe (A.) & L.eeene  (P.)  Tumeur
  maligne de la capsule surrenale. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
  de  Par.,  1905, lxxx,  807.—Lasagna (F.) Beitrag  zur
  Kenntnis  bosartiger  Nebennierengeschwiilste.  Vir-
  chow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1910, cci, 282-
  288.—Le Count (E. R.)  Demonstration of specimens
  from a case of death from an adrenal tumor.   Tr. Chi-
  cago Path. Soc., 1901-2, v, 67-70.—Leinaire (H.)  Ade-
  nome des capsules surrenales  et nephrite interstitielle.
  Tribune  med.. Par.,  1904,  2. s., xxxvi, 215.—Lenger.
  Lipo-sarcome de la capsule surrenale droite;  nephrecto-
Suprarenal bodies {Tumors of  Malig-

  nant).
  mie traiisperitoneale; guerison.  Ann. Soc. beige de chir.,
  Brux., 1899-1900, vii, 128-130.—L-eplne (R.)   Sarcome
  d'une capsule surrenale; diabete sucre.  Lyon med., 1906,
  cvii, 66-69.—Letulle (M.)  Surrenalite nodulaire hyper-
  plasique et adenomes de la capsule surrenale.  Gaz. hebd.
  de med., Par., 1892, 2. s., xxix, 306. -----. Adenomes de
  la glande surrenale.  Arch. d. sc. med. . . . de Bucarest,
  Par., 1896, i, 80-86, 2 pl.—Mandlebaum (F. S.) & I>ib-
  maiilE.) Lympho-sarcomaof both adrenals.  Mt. Sinai
  Hosp. Rep. 1898, N. Y., 1899, i,  315—JWann (H. C.)  Pri-
  mary sarcoma of the suprarenal.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,
  Lond., 1908-9, ii,  Sect. Stud. Dis. Child., 160.—JTleakins
  (J. C.)  A malignant adenoma of the adrenal with trans-
  formation into sarcomatous tissue.  Med. & Surg. Rep.
  Presbyterian Hosp., N. Y., 1908, viii, 271-277,2pl.—Mene-
  trier (P.) Note sur les rapports des adenomes des cap-
  sules surrenales avec la nephrite interstitielle atrophique.
  Bull, etmem. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi, 181-
  185.—ITlilman (M. S.)   Opukholinadpochechnikov vos-
  vleshtshenii teorii blastotsitov. [Suprarenal tumors i Uus-
  trating the blastocyte theory.]  Kharkov. M. J., 1909, vii-
  112-124,1 pl.—Minelli (S.) Sopra un caso di angiosarco,
  ma primiti vo di una capsula surrenale conmetastasi. Gazz.
  med.ital.,Torino, 1904,lv,371; 381.—Morris (H.) Primary
  tumours of the suprarenal gland and their removal by op-
  eration.   Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1899, ii, 1336-1341.—Oppen-
  heiiu.  Adenomes  des capsules surrenales.   Bull,  et
  m6m. Soc anat. de Par., 1900,  lxxv,  997-1011, 4 pl.—Orr
  (J.)  Sarcoma of suprarenal capsules in a child set. seven
  weeks.  Edinb. M. J., 1900, n.  s., viii, 221-228, 1 pl—Pil-
  liet  (A.-H.)   Recherches sur l'adehome des capsules
  surrenales. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1892, lxvii, 673-580.—
  Piatt  (A.-H.)  A case of sarcoma of the supra-renal
  body, with secondary involvement of the vault  of the
  skull and orbits.  Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1911, ix, 107.—
  Pozharlski (I. F.)  Zlokachestvennaya hipernefroma
  nadpochechnika s mnozhestvennimi metastazami. [Ma-
  lignant hypernephroma of the  suprarenal gland with
  multiple metastases.]  Pat. anat. kazuist. . . . Kharkov.
  Univ. 1902-3, Mosk.,  1904,  83.  -----. O hipernefromakh.
  Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v  pam.  Pirogova.  Trudl  ix
  .  . . syezda, S.-Peterb.,  1904, i, 199-206.—Kamsey (O.)
  A study of sixty-seven cases of primary malignant tumors
  of the suprarenal  gland. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait., 1899, x, 20-29,1 pl.—Bobert (Y.) & de Teyssieu.
  Sarcome angioplastique primitif de la  capsule  surrenale.
  J. de med. de Bordeaux. 1911, xii, 328; 456.—Bolleston
  (H. D.)  Fibro-adenomatous tumour of the supra-renal.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1894-5, xlvi, 150.—Sabrazes (J.) &
  Husnot (P.)   Hypertrophie avec  adenomes enkystes
  multiples des surrenales chez les vieillards et les seniles.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 445.—Satterlee
  (G. R.)  A case of hypernephroma of the adrenal gland;
  a case of angiosarcoma of the foot;  a case  of pernicious
  malaria, with autopy.  Proc.  N. York Path. Soc, 1907-8,
  n. s., vii, 171-177.—Sequeira (J. H.)  A case of sarcoma
  of the left suprarenal body in a girl of eleven, who pre-
  sented the phenomena of precocious puberty.  Rep. Soc.
  Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1901-2, ii, 226-233.—Sharfy (S.
  K.)  K voprosu o  sarkomatoznom  zabolievanii  nadpo-
  chechnikh zhelyoz v klinicheskom otnoshenii.  [Sarcoma
  of the  suprarenal capsules clinically considered.] Me-
  ditsina, St. Petersb., 1893, v, 82; 98.   Also: Uchen.  zapiski
  imp. Yuryev. univ., 1893,i,no.2,pt. 2,111-114.—Sicuria-
  ni (F.)  Tumore mixosarcomatoso della capsula surre-
  nale destra.  Riforma med.,  Palermo-Napoli, 1905, xxi,
  1205-1209.—Stober (A. M.)  Hypernephroma  of the left
  adrenal with metastases in the mediastinal lymph glands
  causing obstruction of the superior  vena cava.  [Abstr.]
  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1907-8, vii, 34-38.—Thornton
  (J. K.)  Abdominal  nephrectomy for large  sarcoma of
  the  left suprarenal  capsule;  recovery.   Tr.  Clin. Soc.
  Lond., 1889-90,xxiii, 150-153. Also [Abstr.]: Lancet.Lond.,
  1890, i, 650— Warthin (A. S.)  Adenoma of  both adre-
  nals  in the new-born, associated with retrogressive
  changes in the adrenals of Marchand.  Arch.  Pediat.,
  N. Y., 1901, xviii, 812-325.  Also, Reprint.—Weinberg.
  Adenome double des capsules surrenales chez un ma-
  lade ayant succombe a repithelioma pavimenteux du
  larynx.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1895,  lxx, 628.—White
  (C. Y.)  &  Nisbet (V.)   Hypernephroma of the right su-
  prarenalgland with metastasis, and hypertrophy of the ex-
  ternal genitaliainachildof two vears.   Tr. Phila. Pediat.
  Soc, N. Y., 1904-5, i, 7-9.—Wool Icy (P. G.)   A primary
  carcinomatoid tumor  (mesothelioma) of  the adrenals,
  with sarcomatous metastases.  Tr.  Ass. Am. Phvsicians,
  Phila.,  1902,  xvii, 527-643, 6  pl — Zaiilrognini (A.)
  Adenoma di tessuto  cromaffine della  capsula surrenale.
  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze. p.103,  lvii, 812.—
  Zhukovski (V. P.)  Vrozhdennaya sarkoma nadpo-
  chechnol zhelyozi; sluchal uvosmi-dnevnyavorebvonka.
   [Congenital sarcoma of the suprarenal gland;  case", in an
  infant  8  days old.]  Vrach.  Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 190*.  xv,
  1337-1339. Also, transl.: Jahrb. f. Kinderh.,  Berl.  1909,
  lxix, 213-218. 
SUPRARENAL.                               73                             SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal bodies { Womids of).
    Bazzaboni (G.)  Di alcune particolarita nella ri-
  parazione delle ferite delle capsule surrenali. Path. riv.
  quindicin.,  Genova, 1909-10, ii, 319-325—Slinelli  (F.)
  Ricerche istologiche sperimentali sul processo di guari-
  gione delle ferite delle ghiandule soprarenali.  Gazz. in-
  ternaz. di med., Napoli, 1910, xiii, 464-468.—Thompson
  (J. F.)  Rupture of adrenals; unilateral hydronephrosis;
  peritonitis.  Wash. M. Ann., 1902, i. 251.

Suprarenal  bodies in ch ildren.
    Blyumenau   (F.  B.)   *0  nadpochechnikh
  zhelyozakh u  dletei.   [Suprarenal  glands  in
  children.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1900.
    Reikhtman  (H. A.)  * Izmieneniya v nad-
  pochechnikh zhelyozakh  dletei pri ostro-zaraz-
  nikh  bolieznyakh,  preimushtshestvenno  pri
  difterii.   [Changes in  the suprarenal capsules
  in children  in  acute infectious diseases, princi-
  pally in diphtheria.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1902.
    Samelson (S.) Ueber die Nebennierenfiinktion im
  Sfiuglingsalter. Ztschr. f. Kinderh.. Berl., 1911, Orig., iii,
  65-72.—Starkldwna i Stella'i «fc Wo^rzynowskiL)
  O nadnerezach, u dzieei na podstawie wtasnych badah.
  [The suprarenals in children, based on personal observa-
  tions.]  Medycyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1910, xiv, 667;
  692; 709; 736; 751.—Thomas (E.)  Ueber die Nebenniere
  des Kindes und ihre Veranderungen bei Infektionskrank-
  heiten.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1911,
  1, 283-316, 2 pl. -----.  Ueber den Umbau der Nebenniere
  im Sauglingsalter.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 1180.

Suprarenal  bodies in  the female.
    Boss! (M. L.)  Die Nebennieren  und die Osteoma-
  lacic Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl.,  1907, lxxxiii, 505-544,1 pl.
  -----. L' influenza delle capsule surrenali sull' ossifica-
  zione dello scheletro, a proposito di osteomalacia e rachi-
  tismo.  Ginecol. mod., Genova,  1908, i, 23-28,  12 pl.—
  Ciulla  (M.) Gli organi  a  secrezione interna nella
  gravidanza e nel puerperio; le capsule surrenali.  Ibid.,
  1910, iii, 84; 201; 436; 470;  506.—Costa  (R.)  Di  alcune
  attivita della capsula surrenale in relazione colla gravi-
  danza.  Rac di scritti ostet.-ginec. . .  . d. Luigi Mangia-
  galli, Pavia, 1906, 145-158.—Guieysse (A.)  La capsule
  surrenale chez la femelledu cobaye en gestation.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 898-900.—Mulon
  (P.)  Paralieie entre le corps jaune et la cortico-surr6nale
  chez le cobaye. Ibid., 1906, lxi, 292.—Sambalino  (L.)
  Le capsule surrenali in gravidanza e puerperio.  Ann. di
  ostel., Milano, 1910, i, 399-433, 3 pl.—von Winckel
  (F.)  Die Bedeutungder Nebennieren in gynaekologischer
  Beziehung.  Cong, internat. de  med.  C.-r., Par., 1900,
  sect, de gynec.,95-98. -----. L'importance gynecologique
  des capsules surrenales.  Ibid., 285-288.

Suprarenal  extract  {including   adre-

  neilin; epinephrine paraganglia;  reno-

  form;  suprarenin].
    See,  also,  Extracts (Animal); Hay-asthma
  (Prevention,  etc.,  of);  Leprosy  (Treatment  of);
  Paraganglin;  Plague (Treatment of) with  su-
  prarenal extract; Bickets  (Treatment of) with
  animal  extracts; Serpents (Poisonous, Bites  of,
  Treatmentof);  Teeth (Diseases of,  Treatment of).
    Cartellier (C.)  * Contribution a l'etude de
  l'adrenaline.  8°.  Lyon, 1903.
    Supbarenalin (crystalline powder and  solu-
  tion)  and   the  suprarenal preparations.   8°.
  Chicago, [n.  d.J.
   Abderhalden  (E.)  &. Bergell  (P.)  Ueber  das
  Eninephrin  (Epirenan).  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,
  1904,li, 1003.—Abelous (\T.-T.), Soulie (A.)&Toujan
  (G.)  Sur l'origine de l'adrenaline.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  debiol., Par., 1905, lviii, 574-576.—Aid rich (T.  B.)  Is
  adrenalin the active principle of the suprarenal gland?
  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1902-3, vii, 359-368.—Avtokra-
  toff(D.M.) Sovremenniyavozzrteniyanaadrenaliniyevo
  otnosheniye k zhivotnomu  organizmu.   [Contemporary
  views on adrenalin and its relationship to the animal orga-
  nism.] Uchen. zapiski Kazan.Vet. Inst., 1904, xxi,27-39.—
  BardierfF.) L'adrenaline. Arch.med.deToulou.se,1903,
  ix,16-20.—Battelli (F.) Quantite d'adrenaline existant
  dans les capsules surrenales de  l'homme. Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, liv, 1205-1207. -----. Influence
  du travail suivi de repos sur la quantite d'adrenaline
  existant dans les capsules surrenales.  Ibid., 1520-1522.—
  Bellucci(0.)&Bicci (C.) Per lo studio dell' adrena-
  lina.  Gazz. med. d.Marehe, PortoCivitanova, 1903, xi.no.
  7, l-l.—Brailhwaite (.1. O.)  The nomenclature of the
 Suprarenal   extract   {^including  adre-

   nalin;  epinephrin; paraganglin;  reno-

  form;  suprarenin].
   suprarenal principle. Lancet, Lond., 1911, i,264.—Cavaz-
   zani (E.)  Adrenaline et veratrum.  Arch.ital.de biol.,
   Turin, 1910-11, liv, 281. See, also, infra, Patta.—Cevidalli
   (A.)&L.eonciiii(F.) Ricerche sul comportamentopost-
   mortale del principio attivo delle capsule surrenali.  Bio-
   chim. e terap. sper., Milano, 1909, i, 175-178.  Also, transl.:
   Protoc. med.-forense, Teruel, 1909, xi, 97-101.  Also, transl.:
   Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1909, xv, 36.5-367.—Cheva-
   lier. L'adrenaline. Bull. g6n. de therap. [etc.], Par.,
   1903, cxlv, X56-865,4diagr.—Compaired. [Adrenalina.]
   An. r. Acad, de med., Madrid, 1902, xxii, 71-75.—Cosma.
   Cite-va cuvinte despre adrenalina.  Spitalul, BucurescI,
   1904,  xxiv. 115-118.—De Vos (J.) & Teirlinck  (A.)
   L'extrait de capsules surrenales. Ann. Soc. de med. de
   Gand, 1902, lxxxi, 209-217.—Dryer (G. P.)  Is the active
   substance in suprarenal extracts found normally in the
   blood of the suprarenal vein? Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ
   Balt.,1896-7,xvi,49.—Fried maim! E.) ZurKenntnisdes
   Adrenalins (Suprarenins);  vorliiufige Mitteilung.  Beitr.
   z.chem.Phys.u.Path.,Brnschwg.,1904,vi,92.—von Fiirth
   (O.)  Zur Kenntnis des Suprarenins.  Ibid., 1901, i, 243-
   251. -----. Zur Kenntnis des Suprarenins (Adrenalins).
   Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-naturw. Cl.
   Wien. 1903,cxii, 19-50.—Gottschalk (A.) L'adrenaline.
   Presse med., Par., 1903, i, 416.—Guerin (A.) L'adrena-
   line.  J. de med. de  Bordeaux, 1906, xxxvi, 169; 188.—
   Hamm.   Suprarenin.   Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,
   Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1904, xxx, 1932.—Heclit.  Suprarenin.
   Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. in Miinchen (1903), 1904,  xiii,
   71-77. Also: Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1904,  li,  202-
   204.—Ingier  (Alexandra) & Schmorl  (G.)   Ueber
   den Adrenalingehalt der Nebennieren.  Deutsches Arch.
   f. klin.  Med., Leipz., 1911, civ, 125-167.—Jona (J. L.)
   Adrenalin.  Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1911, n. s., i, 58.—
   Jones (P.  M.)  The active  principle of  the adrenal
   gland; what name shall be given to it?  Calif. State J.
   M., San  Fran., 1904, ii, 178.—Kirchner  (H.)  Ueber
   Adrenalin, das wirksame  Princip der  Nebennieren in
   haltbarer Form.  Ophth. Klin., Stuttg.,  1902, vi, 177-180.
   Also,  transl.: Clin, opht., Par., 1902, viii, 225-228.—Krei-
   bich (C.)  Leukozytendarstellung im Gewebe  durch
   Adrenalin.  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1910,  xxiii, 701.—
   Lagache (H.)  L'adrenaline.  Echo med.  du nord,
   Lille, 1902, vi, 328-332.—Lemaire (P.)  L'adrenaline.
   Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii, 245.—
   Letievant. L'adrenaline. Province med., Lyon, 1902,
   xvi, 361.— IUaben (T.)  The nomenclature of the supra-
   renal principle. Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 332.— JUamlock
   (G. L.)  Zusammenfassende Uebersicht iiber das Adre-
   nalin. Ztschr. f. diatet. u. phys.  Therap.,  Leipz., 1902-3
   vi, 620: 1903-4, vii, 625-632.—ITligJiacci  (G.)  Sull' es-
   tratto di capsule surrenali.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903
   xxiv, 1419-1422.—Miranda (J. B.)   Estudio sobre la
   adrenalina.  Rev. med.  de Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1905,
   xxxiii, 377-385.—Morel (L.-E.)  L'adrenaline.  Progres
   med., Par., 1903, 3. s., xviii, 65; 81.—PVoe (J.)  Adrena-
   line.  Arch.  gen.  de med., Par., 1904,  i, 1623-1640 —
   O'Connor (J. M.)  Ueber Adrenalinbestimmung im
   Blute. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911,lviii, 1439-1442 —
   Ott (I.)  & Harris  (S.  B.)  Adrenalin.  J. Med.-Chir.
   Coll., Phila., 1903, iv,  no. 1,15.—Patta (A.)  A proposito
   di una nota del E. Cavazzani su adrenalina e veratro
   Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1910,  xlix, 151.—Pellegrino
   (M.)  Sugli  estratti corticali e midollari  delle capsule
  surrenali.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int.  1903,  Padova
  1904, xiii, 102.—Popovie (P.)  Adrenalin.  Srpsk. arh.
   za celok. lek., Beograd, 1902, viii, 497-503.—Schnaudi-
   gel (O.)  Le chlorhydrate d'adrenaline.  Clin,  opht
   Par.,  1903,  ix, 277. —Sehubiger-Hartmann  (F.)
   Adrenalin.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1902, xxxii
  660-663.—Singer (H.)  Die Nebennieren  und ihr wirk-
  samesPrincip. Therap. Monatsh  Berl., 1902, xvi, 21; 84 —
   Suprarenal capsules.  Am. Med.-Surg. Bull. N Y
  1898, xii, 1153. — Takamine  (D. J.)  Adrenalin; the
  active principle of the suprarenal gland.  Scot. M. & S
  J., Edinb., 1902, x, 131-138. — Tanaka.  Adrenaline j
  Iji Shinbun,  Tokio, 1905, 1317-1325. — Waterman (N.)
  Zur Frage der  Adrenalinimmunitat.  Ztschr. f. physiol
  Chem., Strassb., 1911, lxxiv, 273-281. — Winkler (F.j
  Die Nebennierenpriiparate als diagnostisches Hilfsmittel
  in der Dermatologie.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb
  1908, xlvi, 126-133. — AVroblewski   (V.) Ueber das
  Wachsthum einiger pathogener Spaltpilze auf den  Ne-
  bennierenextraktniihrboden.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol
   [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1896, xx, 528-535.

Suprarenal  extract  (Accidents  from

  use of).

    See, also, Suprarenal extract (Pathological ef-
  fects of);  Suprarenal extract (Toxicity of).
    Bagby (G.  F.)  Adrenalin;  its advantages and its
  disadvantages.  Homoeop. Eye, Ear & Throat J., N. Y
  1903, ix, 172-175.—Bennett (F. C.)  Dangers in the use 
SUPRARENAL.                              74                              SUPRARENAL.
 Suprarenal  extract  (Accidents  from

    use of).
    of adrenal preparations.  J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,
    xlvii, 165 > — Itloch (C.)  An untoward occurrence  in
    the use of ,-uprarenal  gland.  Med. Rec, N Y., 1901, lx,
    23.—Bobone (T.)  Un des  inconv6nients de l'adrena-
    line.  Arch, de m6d. et chir. spec, Par., 1903,  iv, 430-
    433.—Boinet (E.)  Troubles nerveux et tremblement
    observes, chez un addisonnien,  a. la suite de trop fre-
    quentes  injections  de  capsules  surrenales de  veau.
    Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 891-893.—
    Bouchart  (A.)  Opacite de la  cornee et mydriase
    persistante, attribuables a l'usage de l'adrenaline.  [Note
    de  Antonelli.]  Rec.  d'opht.,  Par.,  1904, 3.  s.,  xxvi,
    155-158. -----. Accidents  attribuables  a l'adrenaline.
    Ibid., 1905, 3. s., xxvii, 30-36.—Bourillet. Un accident
    du a l'adrenaline.  Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1903-
    4, ix,  77.—Burnett  iC. H.)  Results of a mistake  in
    putting up a prescription  for  adrenalin  chloride  to  be
    used as a nasal spray.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1902, 11.  s.,
    iv, 25-2S.—Christensen (H. B.)  Et tilfselde af d0d ef-
    ter novokain-suprareninbedpvelse.  [Death after stupor
    caused bv novocain-suprnrenin.]  Ugesk. f. Lseger, Kj0-
    benh., 1910,  lxxii, 321-323. — De Beck (D.)  Accident
    with adrenalin.  Ann. Ophth., St. Louis,  1905,  xiv, 511.—
    Dubois  Mort subite aprfes une injection hypodermique
    d'extrait glycerine de capsules surrenales.  Bull. gen. de
    therap. [etc".], Par., 1904, cxlvii, 690-694. — Duncanson
    (J. G.)  The danger of  suprarenal treatment in haemop-
    tysis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 603.—von Fiirth (O.)
    Mahnung zur Vorsicht beim Gebrauche von Nebennieren-
    priiparaten.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. n. Berl.,
    1902, xxviii, 783. — Hopkins (F.  E.)   Secondary hae-
    morrhage following use of suprarenal extract. N.York
    M. J., 1900, lxxii, 315-318.  Als,,: Tr. Am. Laringol. Ass.
    1900, N. Y., 1901, 119-131.—KoII (K.)  Intravenose Adre-
    nalin-Dauerinfektion.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
    u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 2044-2046.—Lcmere (H. B.)  Dan-
    gers of the use of adrenalin in eye diseases.  Am.  Med.,
    Phila., 1901, ii, 523. — Livon (C.)  Danger du principe
    actif des capsules surrenales dialvse.  Compt.  rend. Soc.
    de biol., Par., 1902, liv, 1501. — Merkens (W.)  1st die
    Infusion von Adrenalin-Kochstilzlosung ungefahrlieh?
    Zentralbl. f.  Chir.,  Leipz.,  1910, xxxvii, 1365. — N. N.
    Warnung vor Adrenalin.  Zentralbl. f.  Gyniik., Leipz.,
    1909, xxxiii, 867-869.—Potts (B. H.)  Danger from the
    careless use of alkaloid of the suprarenal gland. J. Am.
    M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1188—Kzetkowski (K.)
    Miazdzyca aorty, wywolana ukr61ik6w przy pomocy do-
    iylnych wstrzykiwan  adrenaliny.  [Thrombosis of the
    aorta produced in rabbits by  intravenous adrenalin in-
    jection.]   Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1904, 2. s.,xxiv, 524-528.

 Suprarenal  extract {Antagonisms  and

    incompatibilities of).
      BoucnE  (¥.)   *Gegenseitige Beeinflussung
    von Adrenalin und Yerdauungslosungen.  8°.
    Freiburg i. B., 1909.
     Frank I (T.)  Ueber den Antagonism us der Chloride
    der Erdalkalien und des Kaliums gegeniiber  dem  Adre-
    nalin.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1909,  cxxx, 346-
    352.—Gley (E.)  Sur l'antagonisme de l'adrenaline et de
    la secretine.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1911, lxx,
    866-871.—Jonesco (D.) Sur le mode d'action des sub-
   stances antagonistes de l'adrenaline.  Ibid., 1910, lxviii,
    476-478.—Lolimann  (A.)   Ueber die antagonistische
    Wirkung der in den Nebennieren enthaltenenSubstanzen
   Suprarenin und Cholin.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn,
   1908,  cxxii, 203-209.—Pearce (R.  M.)  & Eisenbrey
    (A. B.)  The mechanism of the depressor action of dog's
   urine, with some observations on the antagonistic action
    of adrenalin.  Am. J.  Physiol., Bost., 1910, xxvi,  26-31.
   Also, Reprint.  Also  [Abstr.]: Proc. Soc.  Exper. Biol.  &
   Med.,  N.  Y., 1909-10, vii, 81.—Schrank (F.)  Az ad-
   renalin es chlorcalcium antagonistikus hatAsar61.  JAn-
   tagonistic action of adrenalin and calcium chloride.]
   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1909,  liii, 639-544.  Also, transl.:
   Ztschr. f. klin. Med. ,Berl., 1909, lxvii, 230-241.—Teissier
.   (J.) & Thevenot (L.)  Antagonismedela cholineetde
   l'adrenaline.  Compt. rend. Soe. de biol.,  Par., 1908, lxiv,
   425— Tomaszewski (Z.) tfc Wilenko (G. G.)  Be-
   trag zur Kenntnis der antagonistischen Wirkung des
   Adrenalins undderLvmphaj,'oi,rii. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
   1908, xiv, 1221.—Valeri (G. B.)  Sulle incompatibilita
   chimiche dell' adrenalina. Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1909
   lxviii, 391-401.

Suprarenal  extract  (Antitoxic  efects

   of).
     See Suprarenal  bodies (Antitoxic and phago-
   cytic action of).

Suprarenal  extract   (Chemistry  and

   pharmacology  of).
     See,  also,  Suprarenal  extract (Preservation,
   etc., of); Suprarenal extract (Testsfor).
Suprarenal   extract   (Chemistry   and

  pharmacology  of).
    Beier (C.)   * Untersuchungen iiber das Vor-
  kommen von Gallensauren  und Hippursaure in
  den Nebennieren.  8°.   Dor pat, 1891.
    Ornstein (Sarah).   *La  suppleance des cap-
  sules au point de  vue de leur richesse en  adre-
  naline.  8°.   Geneve, 1906.
    Also, in:  Trav.  du lab. de phvsiol. Univ. de Geneve
  1905-6, Geneve, 1907,  vi, pt. 8, 1-48."

    ScnuLTZ (YV.   H.)  Quantitative pharmaco-
  logical studies.   Adrenalin and adrenalinlike
  bodies.  8°.   Washington, 1909.
    Treas. Dep.   Pub. Health &  Mar.-Hosp. Serv.  U. S.
  Hyg. Lab.   Bull. No. 55, Wash., 1909.

    United States.   Department  of Agriculture.
  Bureau  of Plant  Industry.   Bulletin No.  112.
  The use of suprarenal  glands in the  physiolog-
  ical  testing of drug plants.   By A lbert (J. Craw-
  ford.  8°.   Washington,  1907.
    Abel (J. J.)  Further observations on the chemical
  nature of the active  principle of  the suprarenal capsule.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,Bait., 1898, ix, 215-218. -----.
  On epinephrin, the active constituent  of the suprarenal
  capsule, and its compounds.  Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc,
  Bost., 1898-9, p. iii. -----. On the formation and composi-
  tion of highly active salts of epinephrin. Ibid., p. iv.-----.
  On the phenylcarbamic esters of  epinephrin. Ibid., 1900,
  p. xvii. -----. Further  observations on  epinephrin.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1901, xii, 80-84. -----.
  On  the behavior  of epinephrin to  Fehling's solution
  and other characteristics of this substance.  Ibid., 337-
  343.  -----. On a simple method of preparing epinephrin
  and its compounds.  Ibid., 1902, xiii, 29-36. -----.  On
  the  elementary composition of  adrenalin.  Proc. Am.
  Physiol. Soc, Bost.,  1902, p.  xxix. -----. On  the beha-
  vior of extracts of the suprarenal gland toward Fehling's
  solution.  Ibid., p. xxx.  -----.  On epinephrin and its
  compounds,  with especial reference  to epinephrin hv-
  drate.  Am. J.  Pharm., Phila.,  1903,  lxxv, 301-325.—
  Abel (J. J.) & Crawford (A. C.)  On the blood-pres
  sure-raising constituent of the suprarenal capsule.  Tr.
  Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1897,  xii, 461-479.—Abelous
  (G.-E.), Soulie (A.) & Toujan (G.)   Influence des
  extraits des organes et des tissus animaux soumis a l'au-
  tolyse sur la production de l'adrenaline.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 16-18.-----------------. Sur
  un precede de  contrdle des dosages chimique et physio-
  logique de l'adrenaline.  Ibid.,  174.—Altlrich (T. B.)
  A preliminary report on the active principle of the su-
  prarenal gland.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1901, v, 457-461.—
  Anthony  (E. G.)  Adnephrin.   Physio-Med. Rec,  In-
  dianap., 1904 vii, 71-74.—Battelli (F.)  Preparation de
  la substance active des capsules surrenales.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 608-610. -----. Trans-
  formation de l'adrenaline in vitro.  Ibid., 1435.—Bat-
  telli (F.)  & Ornstein {Mile. S.)  La suppleance des
  capsules surrenales au point de vue de leur richesse en
  adrenaline.   Ibid., 1906, Ixi, 677.  Also: Trav. du lab. de
  physiol. Univ. de Geneve 1905-6, Geneve, 1907, vi, pt. 27,
  3.—Bayer  (G.) Methoden zur Verschiirfung von Adre-
  nalin- und Brenzcatechinreaktionen.   Biochem. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1909, xx, 178-188.—Belliboni (V. E.)  Lareazlone
  al persolfato sodico proposta dal  Pancrazio svela adrena-
  lina negli essudati?  Tommasi, Napoli, 1911, vi, 241; 276,
  2 pl.—Bertrand (G.)  Sur la  composition chimique et
  la formule de l'adrenaline.  Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par.,
  1901. xviii.  672-677.   Also: Bull. d. sc.  Pharmacol.,  Par.,
  1901,  x, 189-i<j3. -----. sur les caracteres physiques de
  l'adrenaline. Bull. d. sc  Pharmacol., Par., 1904, x, 253-
  255.—Biberl'eld (J.) Pharmakologische Eigenschaften
  eines synthetiseh dargestellten Suprarenins  und einiger
  seiner Derivate.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906,ii, 1177-1179. Also
  [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d.Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1906, Leipz., 1907, pt.  2, 2. Hlftc, 62— Braun.  Svntheti-
  sches Suprarenin.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1910, xxxvii,
  569-571.—Cameron (I. D.)  On the methods standardis-
  ing suprarenal preparations.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1905-
  6, xxvi, 157-171.—Cevidalli (A.)  Sur quelques reactions
  de l'adrenaline. Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1909, Iii, 59-
  61.—Ciaccio (C.)   Sur la topographie de l'adrenaline.
  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par.,  1906, lx, 333.— Conies*
  satti (G.)  Pankreasextrakt und Adrenalin.  Arch. f.
  exper.  Path. u. Pharmakol.,  Leipz., 1909, lx, 243-247.
  -----. L' azione dello jodio e dei suoi eomposti sull' adre-
  nalina.  (Osservazioni  e ricerche  chimico-cliniche.)
  Arch, di farmacol.  sper.,Roma, 1909, viii, 159-173._____.
  Nota di chimica clinica sulla reazione specifica dell' ad-
  renalina e sue applicazioni.  Biochim. e t<rai>. sper  Mi-
  lano, 1905, i, 304-308.  -----. Ueber die  Suhlunaticaktion
  des  Adrenalins (Rotfiirbung).   Zentralbl.  f. Physiol   '
  Leipz. u. Wien,  1909, xxiii, 175-177.—Cusiiny ( v R)
  Further note on  adrenalin isomers.  J. Phy-io'l  Lond   <
  1908-9, xxxviii,  259-262. -----.  Synthetic suprarenin or
  adrenine.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1908, 4. s., xxvi 668 —von' 
SUPRARENAL.                               75                             SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal  extract   (Chemistry  and

  pharmacology of).
  Cyon (E.)  Ueber die physiologische Bestimmung der
  wirksamen Substanz der  Nebennieren.  Arch. f. d. ges.
  Physiol.,  Bonn, 1898, lxxii, 370— Dakin (H.D.) The
  physiological action of synthetical substances allied to
  adrenalin.  Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1904-5, pp. xxxiv-
  xxxvi. -----. The synthesis of a substance allied to ad-
  ernalin.  Proc. Roy. Soc.  Lond., 1905, s. B., lxxvi, 491-497.
  -----. On the physiological activity of substances indi-
  rectly related to adrenalin.  Ibid., 498-503.—Ducatie
  (F.)  Posologie de la renaline francaise.   Rev. mod.  de
  med. et de chir., Par., 1903, 211—Durand (R.)  L'adre-
  naline svnthetiqueet les composes voisins.  Programed.,.
  Par., 1909, 3. s., xxv, 507.—Ehrmann (R.)  Zur Methode
  des qualitativen und quantitativen Nachweises kleinster
  Adrenalinmengen  in  Blut- und  Korperflussigkeiten.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1909,  xxxv,
  674-676.—Ewins (A. J.)  Some colour reactions of adre-
  nine and allied bases. J. Physiol., Lond., 1900, xl, 317-
  326.—Flaoher (F.)  Ueber die Spaltung des synthe-
  tischen dl-Suprarenins in seine optisch aktiven Kompo-
  nenten. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1908, lviii, 189-
  194.—Foa (P.)  Sulla sostanza contenuta negli estratti
  freschi dicapsulasurrenale.  Gior. d. r. Accad. dimed. di
  Torino, 1901, 4. s., vii, 737.—Frankcl (S.)& Allers (R.)
  Ueber  eine neue charakteristisehe  Adrenalinreaktion.
  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xviii, 40^3.— Fro und (M.
  M.)  Method of producing pure solution of the ell'eetive
  principle of the suprarenal gland or paranephros. Chem.
  News,Lond.,1909,xcix,89.—Friedinann (K.) DieKon-
  stitution des Adrenalins.   Heitr. z.chem. Phys. u. Path.,
  Brnschwg., 1906, viii, 95-120.—von Fiirth (O.)  Neuere
  Untersuchungen iiber die chemische Zusammensetzung
  der gefassverengernden Substanz in  den Nebennieren.
  Biochem.Centralbl..Leipz., 1903-4, ii, 1-9.—Gautier(C)
  Reactions compar6esde l'adrenaline et de la pyrocate-
  chine avec le permanganate de potasse; recherches di-
  versessur la reaction d'Ehrmann.  Bull. rend. Soc.  de
  biol.,  Par., 1909,  lxvi, 857-859.  -----. Remarques sur la
  reaction d'Ehrmann; quelques modifications techniques.
  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1909, lxvii, 426-428.—
  Gttrber (A.)  Zur Kenntnis der wirksamen Substanzen
  der Nebenniere.  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu
  Wiirzb., 1897, 54-57.—Gnnn (A.) &  Harrison ( E. F.)
  A new characteristic reaction of adrenaline.  Pharm. J.,
  Lond., 1907, 4. s., xxiv, 718.—Houghton (E. M.) The
  pharmacologic assav of preparations of the suprarenal
  glands. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1901, lxxiii, 531-535. -----.
  The pharmacology of the  suprarenal gland and a method
  of  assaying its products.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902,
  xxxviii, 150-153.—Joanin (A.)  Les suprarenines syn-
  thetiques.  Bull. gen. de  therap. [etc.], Par., 1909, clviii,
  513-519— K.raupa(E.)   Untersuchung iiber das synthe-
  tische Suprareninum. Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 1374.—
  Krauss (L.)  Ueber einige Reaktionen des Suprareni-
  nurr>syntheticum.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1908, xxxiii, 701.—
  Langlois (P.)  L'action des agents oxydants sur 1'ex-
  trait de capsules surrenales.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1897,10. s., iv, 524-526.-l.aub.  Ueber die Wirkung
  einiger dem  Adrenalin verwandter Ketonbasen in der
  rhinologischen Praxis.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi,
  920-923.—Lewin (C.) UeberdasEpinephrin(Epirenan).
  Fortschr.  d.  Med., Berl.,  1905, xxiii, 6-9.—Linke. Su-
  prarenin syntheticum.  Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1907,
  ii,  343-346. -----. Svnthetische Nebennierenpriiparate,
  Arterenolu.-.w.  Ibid., 1908.iii,43-50.— IT1. (M. G.)  Glan-
  dulse suprarenales siccse.  Wash. M. Ann., 1906, v, 190.—
  Me Walter (.I.e.)  The pharmacology of the suprarenal
  gland.  Chem.&Drug.,Lond.,1903.1xiii,244. Also: Pharm.
  J., Lond., 1903,4.8., xvii, 307.—Mannich (C.) Studien in
  der Reihe des Adrenalins.  Arch. d. Pharm., Berl., 1910,
  ccxlvii, 127-136. -----. Synthesen in der Reihe des Adre-
  nalins; vorliiufige Mitteilung.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1909,
  xxiv, 60. — Matusewicz  (J.)  & Kosenhauch (E.)
  Badania dos\viadczalne i kliniczne nad dzialaniem prze-
  twor6w nadnercza.   [Experimental and clinical obser-
  vationson the action of suprarenal preparations.l  Now.
  lek., Poznan, 1909, xxi, 13; 87; 141.— Meyer (H.)  Zur
  Konstitution  und Synthese des Suprarenins (Adrena-
  lins).  Zentralbl. f.  Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1904, xviii,
  501.— Moore (B.)  On the chemical nature of a physio-
  logically active substance occurring in the suprarenal
  gland.  Proc. Physiol. Soc, [Lond.], Cambridge, 1895,pp.
  xix-xvii.—million (P.)   Sur une reaction de l'adrena-
  line in vitro; son application a l'etude des surrenales.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 115.—Bosen-
  bloom (J.) &  Weinberger (W.)   The effects of in-
  traperitoneal injections of adrenalin on the partition of
  nitrogen in the urine of dogs.  Proc Soc. Exper. Biol. &
  Med., N. Y.,  1910-11, viii, 131. — Rosenheim (O.)  &
  Tebb (M. Christine). On the  lipoids of the adrenals.
  Proc.  Physiol. Soc, Lond.,  1908-9, pp. liv-lvi.—Bupp
  (E.) Konstitution und Svnthese des Adrenalins.  Apoth.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1906, xxi, 793.—Sajous (< 1. K. deM.)  The
 adrenal principle as the main active agent in pituitary,
 testicular, ovarian and other animal  exiracts.  Month.
 Cycl.  & M. Bull., Phila.,  1909,  ii, 278; 341. —Schultz
Suprarenal   extract   (Chemistry   and

  pharmacology of).
  (\V. H.)  Experimental criticism of recent results in test-
  ing adrenalin.  J.  Pharmacol. & Exper. Therap., Bait.,
  1909-10. i, 291-302.—Simpson (V. E.) Pharmacological
  consideration of supra-renal gland; a reference to its po-
  tentialities for harm and some common misconception
  as  to its utility; experimental demonstrations.  Ken-
  tucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1909-10, viii, 1879-188?, 1 ch.—
  SohnfC. E.)  Adrenaline and its synthesis.  Pharm. J.,
  Lond., 1907, 4. s., xxiv, 623.—Stadcliuann (E.)  Ueber
  das Vorkommen von Gallensiiuren,  Hippursaure und
  Benzoesiiure in den Nebennieren.   Ztschr.  f. phvsiol.
  Chem., Strassb., 1893-4, xviii, 380-396.— Takamine (J.)
  The isolation of the active principle of the suprarenal
  gland.  Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1901-2, p. xxix.-----.
  Adrenalin, the active principle of the suprarenal gland,
  and its mode of preparation.  Tr. Mississippi Valley M.
  Ass. 1901, Kansas City, 1903, iii,  202-211.  Also: Am. J.
  Pharm., Phila., 1901, lxxiii, 523-531.—Trendelenburg
  (P.) Bestimmung  des Adrenalingehaltes im normalen
  Blut sowie beim Abklingen der Wirkung einer einma-
  ligen intravenosen  Adrenalininiektion mittels physiolo-
  gischer Messmethode.  Arch. i. exper. Path.  u.  Phar-
  makol., Leipz., 1910, lxiii,161-176.—Turner (J. L.)  Prog-
  ress in the synthesis of  adrenalin.  Proc. Am.  Pharm.
  Ass,, Phila., 1907, lv,449-157.—Umber (F.)  Neuere Un-
  tersuchungen fiber die wirksamen  Substanzen der Ne-
  bennieren. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1902, iv, 364-367.—
  Vanderkleed(0. E.)  A method for the preparation of
  solutions of the active principle of the suprarenal gland.
  Merck's Rep.,N. Y., 1906, xvi, ii.  Also: Pharm. J., Lond.,
  1906, 4. s., xxiii, 671.—Viollet (P.)  El extracto de cap-
  sulas  suprarrenales y sus derivados; su empleo y  sus
  efectos.  Rev. balear de  cien. med., Palma de Mallorca,
  1902, xxiii, 37-13. — Zanlrognini (A.)  Sur une nou-
  velle reaction coloree de l'adrenaline  et sur ses applica-
  tions.  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1910, liii, 29-36.

Suprarenal  extract (Destruction  of)  in

  the living organism.
     Harris (I.)  *Die Zerstorung des Adrenalins
  im lebenden Thier.  8°.  Konigsberg i. Pr., 1904.
     Battelli (F.)  Transformation de  l'adrenaline dans
  l'organisme.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902-3, liv,
  1518-1520.—Giolfredi (C.)  Ladistruzionedell' adrena-
  linanell' organismo. Arch, di farmacol. sper., Siena, 1907,
  vi. 127; 145,7ch. Also: Atti d.r. Accad.med.-ehir. di Napoli,
  1907,n. s., lxi, 82-92, 4 ch.—Langlois (J.-P.)  Le me-
  canisme de destruction du principeactif des capsules surre-
  nales dans l'organisme. Arch, de physiol. norm, etpath.,
  Par., 1898, 5. s., x, 124-137. -----. A propos de la destruc-
  tion de l'adrenaline dans l'organisme.  Compt. rend. Soc
  de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 93.—Livon (C.)  Destruction de
  l'adrenaline dans l'organisme.  Ibid., lvi, 1118: lvii,118.—
  Weiss (O.) & Harris (J.)  Die Zerstorung des Adrena-
  lins im lebenden Tier. Arch. f. d. ges.  Physiol., Bonn,
  1904, ciii, 510-514.

Suprarenal  extract (Effects of)  upon

  the blood vessels  and circulation.
     See Suprarenal extract (Hemostatic effects of);
  Suprarenal  extract  (Pathological effects  of);
  Suprarenal extract (Physiological effects of).

Suprarenal  extract (Efects of)  upon

  decapsalated animals.
    See Suprarenal bodies (Excision of, Effects of).

Suprarenal  extract (Employment  of)

  in local anaesthesia.
    Theobald (S.)  Indications  for  the employ-
  ment of adrenalin chlorid, in conjunction with
  cocain,  in operations on the  eve.   3 pp.   8°.
  Chicago, Am. Med. Ass., 1907.
    Thies (J.)   * Erfahrungen bei der  Yerwen-
  dung  des Adrenalins  zur  Unterstiitzung der
  lokalen Anaesthesie.  8°.   Leipzig, 1903.
    Blattmann.  Zur Dentinanaesthesiemit Adrenalin-
  Cocain-Injektionen.  Deutsche  zahnarztl.  Wchnschr.,
  Berl., 1904, vii, 230.—Braun (H.) Cocain und Adrena-
  lin (Suprarenin).  Berl. Klinik, 1904,187. Hft.,1-23.-----.
  Zur Anwendung des Adrenalins bei  aniisthesierenden
  Gewebsinjektionen. Zentralbl. f.Chir., Leipz., 1903, xxx,
  1025-1028. -----.  Die Sterilisation von Novokain-Supra-
  reninlosung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1909, xxxv, 2315.—Canestro (C.) Rachianestesia  mag-
  nesio-adrenalinica.   Clin, chir., Milano, 1910, xviii, 1607-
  1618.—Cheatham (W.)  Orthoform and extract of supra-
  renal glands.  Am.  Pract. & News, Louisville, 18,98, xxvi,
  121-124.   [Discussion], 139-143.—Chompret.  A propos 
SUPRARENAL.
76
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal  extract  (Employment of)

  in local  amesthesia.
  des injections de novoca'ine et adrenaline.  Rev. de sto-
  matol., Par., 1909, xvi, 200-206.—Ba Silva (J. R.)  The
  use of adrenalin in conjunction with cocain or other local
  anesthetic   Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1904, xlvi,  41-43.—
  Davis (C.) Adrenalin chloride as an adjunct to cocain
  in local anesthesia.  Items  Interest, N. Y.,  1904, xxvi,
  561-566.—Bependorl*.  Die subkutane Injektion mit
  Nebennierenpraparaten und Novokain.  Oesterr. Ztschr.
  f. Stomatol., Wien, 1906, iv, 265; 29s.—Bessein  (M. A.)
  La cocaina y la adrenalina en cirugia. Semana med.,
  Buenos Aires, 1905, xii, 1009-1014.—Bill.  Hypoderma-
  tische Injektion mit Adrenalin-Chlorid und  Cocain.
  Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr., 1903, v, 594.—Donitz  (A.)
  Kokainisierung des Riickenmarkes unter Verwendung
  von Adrenalin.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,1,1452-
  1454.—Elsberg(C. A.)  Some remarks on the use or adre-
  nalin as an addition to solutions for local anesthesia. Am.
  Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 355.—Esch ( P.)  Experimentelle
  Untersuchungen iiber die Bedeutung des wirksamen Be-
  standteils der Nebennieren  in Verbindung mit Lokal-
  anaestheticis. Arch. f.exper.Path. u. Pharmakol.,Leipz.,
  1910-11,lxiv,84-104.—Fasoli(G.)  Contribute all'aneste-
  sia locale; lasoprarenina. Stomatol.,Milano, 1905-6, iv,458-
  460.—Fischer(G.) UeberNovokain-Suprareninlosungen
  mit Th vmolzusatz.  Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., Berl.,
  1906, ix, 658-661.—Foisy (E.)  De Taction d'un melange
  de cocaine  et  d'adrenaline sur les tissus enflammes.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 235.—Freund
  (H.)  Lokalanasthesie mittels Eukain-Adrenalin. Zen-
  tralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 1481-1485.—Frey
  (V.)  UeberKokain-Adrenalin. Oesterr.-ungar.Vrtljschr.
  f. Zahnh., Wien, 1906, xxii, 544-552.—Frohlieh (A.)  &
  Loewi  (O.)  Ueber eine  Steigerung der Adrenalin-
  emptindlichkeit durch Cocain.   Arch. f. exper. Path. u.
  Pharmakol., Leipz., 1909-10, lxii, 159-169.—Galpern (L.
  S.)  O sochetanh adrenalina i kokaina dlya mlestnavo
  obezbolivaniya.  [Combination of adrenalin and cocaine
  for local anaesthesia.]  Zubovrach.  Vestnik,  St. Petersb.,
  1904, xx, 541-546.—cJangitano  (F.)  L'analgesia co-
  caino-adrenalinicainchirurgiagenerale. Riforma med.,
  Roma, 1903, xix, 986-992.— Goldbeck.  Ueber neuere
  Lokalanaesthetika mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des
  Anaesthesin und des Novocain-Suprarenin.  Deutsche
  tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1907, xv, 293-296.—van
  den (ioot.  Een enquete over de coca'ine-adrenaline-
  anaesthesie.  Med.  Rev.,  Haarlem,  1904, iv, 599-603.—
  (*ualdrini (G.)   Anestesia locale adrenalin-cocainica.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 1475-1478.—Hancock
  (J. C.)  Local cocain-adrenalin anesthesia.  Iowa M. J.,
  Des Moines, 1909-10, xvi, 107-113. — Hartwig  (F.)
  Ueber die Kombination von Adrenalin und Kokain zu
  Zwecken der Lokalanasthesie  in der Zahnheilkunde.
  Schweiz.  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1904,
  xiv, 1-16.  Also: Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr.,  1903, v,
  271-287.—Hoare (E. W.)   On the use of beta-eucaine
  and adrenalin as a  local anaesthetic Vet. Rec, Lond.,
  1905-6, xviii, 397.—Hoffmann  (H.)  Ueber Erfahrun-
  gen bei der Verwendung  synthetischen Suprarenins in
  der Lokalanaesthesie.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907,
  liv,  1981-1983. — Honigmann (F.)  Adrenalin und
  Lokalanasthesie.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1903, xxx,
  665-668. — Kurzwelly (L.)  Die Medullaraniisthesie
  mittelst  Cocain-Suprarenin.  Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1905, lxxviii, 142-168.—Kutscher (K. H.)  Zur
  Frage der Sterilitat der Novokain-Suprarenintabletten.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi,
  1129.—Liiwen  (A.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen
  iiber die Gefiisswirkung von  Suprarenin in Verbindung
  mit ortlich aniisthesierenden Mitteln.  Deutsche Ztschr.
  f.  Chir.,  Leipz.,  1904, lxxiv, 163-172. — Lemiere (R.)
  Considerations sur l'emploi de la novoca'ine-adrenaline.
  Odontologie, Par., 1909, xiii, 177-183. —L.eshure  (J.)
  The physiological action  of  strong  cocaine-adrenalin
  solutions; methods of cocainizing the upper air-passages.
  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, lxxxix, 271-275.— Le win (M.)
  Das  Suprarenin, ein  ideales  Excraktions- und  Dentin-
  aniisthetikum.   Deutsche  zahnarztl. Wchnschr., Berl.,
  1904, vii, 245.—Lichtwitz (L.)   De 1'extrait aqueux de
  capsules surrenales comme adjuvant de 1'anesthesie du
  larynx par  la cocaine.   Arch, internat. de  laryngol.
  [etc.],  Par.,  1900, xiii, 138-140.—Liebl (F.)  Zur Frage
  gebrauchsfertiger,  suprareninhaltiger Losungen in der
  Lokal- und Lumbalanasthesie.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tu-
  bing., 1906,  Iii,  244-254.—Loup.  Considerations sur le
  melange anesthesique cocaine-adrenaline. Odontologie,
  Par.,  1904, 2. s., xviii, 223-231. — Liuniatschek (F.)
  Renoform in Verbindung  mit Anaesthetizis. Deutsche
  zahnarztl.Wchnschr.,Wiesb., 1906, ix,58-62.-----.  Einiges
  iiber den Wert der Nebennierenextrakte  (Renoform) in
  Verbindung mit Anastheticis (Novocain).   Schweiz.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich  & Geneve,  19n6. xvi, 240-
 265.—.tleyer (O.)  Versuche mit Kokain-Adrenalin und
 Andolin an iiberlebenden Blutgefiissen.  Ztxhr.  f. Biol.,
  Miinchen u. Berl.,1907, xxxii,93-112.— lYIichclsson (F.)
  Ueber die Wertlosigkeit des Zusatzes von Nebennieren-
 praparaten bei der Lumbalanasthesie. Miinchen. med ,
Suprarenal  extract  (Employment  of)

   in local ana'sthesia.
   Wchnschr., 1907, liv. 2476-2478. — Milller (B.)   Ueber
   lokale Anaesthesie in Verbindung mit den Nebennieren-
   praparaten.   Med.  Klin.,  Berl.,  1905, i,  256. — Nys-
   troni  (G.)   Om  en ofta upptriidande  fargning af
   kokain-adrenalinblandningen.   f_A coloring  frequently
   appearing  in  cocaine  adrenaline  mixtures.]   Allm.
   sven. Lakartidn., Stockholm, 1904, i, 761-763. — Pei-
   ser (A.)    Ueber  Anwendung  der Cocain - Adrena-
   linanaesthesie bei grosseren chirurgischen Operationen.
   Strassb. med. Ztg., 1905, ii, 4-8.—Peters (E. A.)  Theuse
   of suprarenal extract in conjunction with cocaine to ob-
   tain bloodless and painless operation.  Brit. M. J., Lond..
   1899, ii,85.— Plletski (LA.)  O mlestnom obezbolivanii
   posredstvom  sochetaniya  adrenalin-kokaina.   [Local
   anaesthesia by adrenalin cocaine.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Pe-
   terb.,1905,iv,190-192.—B. (E.)  Contribution a l'etudedes
   injectionsmixtesdecoca'ineetd'adrenaline. Rev.odont.,
   Par., 1904, xxiii, 202-205.—Beider.  Lokale  Anasthesie
   und Anamie  durch  Infiltration beziehungsweise  Injek-
   tion von Adrenalin-Kokainlosung. Berl.tierarztl. Wchn-
   schr.,1904,189-191.—Salecker(P.) Erfahrungen viberdie
   Verwendung von Nebennierensubstanzen zur ortlichen
   Analgesierung.  Deutsche  mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1904,
   xxxiii,545-555.—Sapozhnikoff(L.) K voprosuomlest-
   nom obezbolivanii  adrenalin-kokainovimi rastvorami.
   [Local anaesthesia produced by adrenalin-cocaine solu-
   tions].  Uchen. zapiski Kazan. Vet. Inst., 1906, xxiii, 18-
   24.—shorn*  (M. M.)  Obezbolivaniye kokain-adrenali-
   nompri bolshikhoperatsiyakh.  [Cocaine-adrenalin anaes-
   thesia in large operations.]  Russk.  Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,
   1909, viii, 822-824.—Sikemeier (E.W.) Ervaringenover
   adrenaline endecocaine-adrenaline-anaesthesie. Nederl.
   Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2. r., xii, d. 1, 805; 893.
   Also, transl.: Arch.f. klin.  Chir., Berl., 1905, lxxvii, 443-
   496.—Stoll (O.) Ueber den Wert der Kombination der
   Lokalanasthesie mit Nebennierenpraparaten.  Med.Klin.,
   Berl., 1909, v, 136-139.—Stolz.  Ueber Adrenalin-Cocain-
   Anaesthesie.  Arch. f.  off.  Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1903,
   xxii, 415-418. -----. Ueber die mit Hilfe  des Adrena-
   lins erzeugte Lokalanasthesie.  Ibid., 470-476. — Thl-
   riet & Bonnadieu.  Sur 1'anesthesie locale et 1'anes-
   thesie nerveuse par l'injection mixte de chlorhydrate de
   cocaineetdechlorhvdrated'adrenaline. Bull.Soc.centr.
   de med. v6t., Par., 1904, lxxxi, 375-377.—Venable (C, S.)
   The use of adrenalin during ether anesthesia. Virginia
   M.Semi-Month.,Richmond,1907,xi,526.—zur Verlh(M.)
   Lumbalanasthesie und Blutdruck, mit besonderer Beriick-
   sichtigung des Zusatzes von Nebennierenpraparaten zum
   Anasthetikum.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.Chir., Leipz.,1910,cvii,
   367-390—AVeber (H.)  Ueber Anasthesie durch Adrena-
   lin.  Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1904, xxi,
   616-619.—Wohlauer (E.)  Ueber Kokainanasthesie in
   in Verbindungmit Adrenalin und fiber Dentinanasthesie.
   Berl. klin.-therap.Wchnschr., 1904,1081-1085. Also: Wien.
   klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1904, 1081-1085. —Wolff ( L.)
   Neuephysiologische Untersuchungen iiber das Verhalten
   des Adrenalins zu /8-Eukain und Stovain.  Deutsche Mo-
   natschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.. 1907, xxv. 669-578.—Zahrad-
   nicky.  Medullarni anaesthesie kombinovana s adre-
   nalinem neb  suprareninem. [Medullary anaesthesia by
   a combination of adrenalin or suprarenin.] Lek. rozkledy,
   Praha, 1905, xiii, 1-4.

Suprarenal extract (Ildemostatic effects

   of)-
    See, also,  Suprarenal bodies (Glycogenicfunc-
   tion of).
    Barraud (A.)   * Etude de la vasoconstric-
   tion produite  par l'application locale de 1'extrait
   aqueux de capsules surrt'nales.   8°.   Lyon,  1897.
    Hahn (G.)   *Ueber die Wirkung der Neben-
   nieren praparate  speziell   des Adrenalins, mit
   besonderer  Beriicksichtigung  der  Oto-Rhino-
   Laryngologie.  8°.   Leipzig, 1903.
    Lagache (H.-E.-J.)   * L'adrenaline; son em-
   ploi en oto-rhino-laryngologie.  8°.   Lille,  1002.
    Nemsky (D.-P.)   * Contribution a 1'etAide de
   l'emploi de 1'extrait aqueux des  capsules surre-
   nales et de  l'adrenaline en therapeutique  et en
   rhino-laryngologie.  8°.   Geneve, 1902.
    Trivas (I.)   * L'adrenaline et ses applications
   en oto-rhino-laryngologie.  8°.  Bordeaux,  1902.
    Adam(J).  Suprarenal extract as a haemostatic.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 142.—Avellis (G.)  Notiz fiber ge-
  brauchsfertige Anwendungsformen von Nebennierensub-
  stanzen in der Rhinologie.  Ztschr. f. Larvnsol  Rhinol
   [etc],Wurzb.,1911,iii,729-731.-Bates(W  H )  Theuseof
  the suprarenal extract in diseases of the nose and throat
  Ann. OtoL, Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1900,  ix, 17-27.  ' 
SUPRARENAL.
77
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal  extract {Haemostatic effects

  of)-
  _____.  The use of the aqueous extract of the suprarenal
  capsule as a haemostatic  Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1899-
  1900), 1901, 278.  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lix, 207.—
  Baumgarten (E.)   A mell6kvese-kivonat az  orr- es
  gege-gv6gyaszatban; az adrenalin 6s tonogen suprarenale.
  [Extracts of suprarenal gland in rhinology and laryngol-
  ogy .. .]  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1903, i, 195.—Blair (G.
  MacM.)  Profuse  haemorrhage  treated by adrenalin.
  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1902, ii, 975.—Booth  (J. P.)   An
  alarming case of epistaxis controlled by the use of adre-
  nalin chloride solution.  South. Cal.  Pract., Los Angeles,
  1902, xvii, 282. Also: Railway Surg.,  Chicago, 1902-3, ix,
  103.—Botey (R.)  La adrenalina en oto-rino-laringolo-
  gia.   Arch. lat. de rinol., laringol. [etc.], Barcel., 1902,
  xiii, 49; 130; 193.—Braun (H.)   Ueber die Anwendung
  der Suprareninanamie bei Operationen am Schiidel una
  der Wirbelsiiule.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1910,
  cvii, 561-569.—Blinger (A.)   Meine Erfahrungen  bei
  den ersten 100 Injektionen mit den neuen  Nebennieren-
  praparaten.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh., Leipz., 1905,
  xxiii, 442^146.—Bukofzer(M.)) Ueber Adrenalin; seine
  Wirkung auf die Capillaren und deren active Contrac-
  tilitat;  seine rhino-laryngolische Verwendung.   Allg.
  med. Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl.,  1902, lxxi,  515. -----.  Unter-
  suchungen iiber die Wirkung von Nebennierenextract
  (Adrenalin) auf die Schleimhaut der oberen Luftwege
  bei ausserlicher Anwendung.   Arch.  f.  Laryngol.  u.
  Rhinol.,  Berl., 1902, xiii, 241-249. -----. Die Reaktion
  der Nasen- una Kehlkopfschleimhaut auf  Nebennieren-
  extrakt (Adrenalin).  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  U. Berl., 1903, xxix,738-740.—Carnot (P.)& Josserand
  (P.)  Sur  la valeur hemostatiquede l'adrenaline. Compt.
  rend. Soc de biol.. Par., 1902,11. s.,  iv, 1346-1348.—Cas-
  troverde (J.)  El extracto de c&psulas surrenales y las
  trasfusiones salinas en un caso de hemoptisis tuberculosa.
  Corresp.  med., Madrid, 1901, xxxvi, 470-472.—Coe  (A. H.)
  The supra-renal extract in eve, nose  and throat practice.
  Tr. M. Soc. Washington, Spokane,  1901,  35-43.—Corn-
  paired  (C.)  El cloruro  de adrenalina  en oto-rino-
  laringologia.  Corresp. med.,  Madrid, 1902, xxxvii, 258.
  Also: Siglo med., Madrid, 1902, xlix, 150— Costiniu (A.)
  Intrebuintarea  adrenalinel  in oto-rino-laringologie.
  Spitalul,  BucurescI, 1903, xxiii, 55-57.—Croucher (A.
  H.)  A note on supra-renal  extract as a haemostatic.
  Month. Homoeop. Rev., Lond., 1901, xiv, 215.— Cuvillier
  & Vassal.  Note sur  l'emploi de l'adrenaline dans la
  therapeutique des maladies du nez et de la  gorge.  Arch.
  internat. de  laryngol.  [etc.]. Par., 1903, xvi, 632. -----
  -----. La valeur  de Padrenaline  en  rhino-laryngolo-
  gie.  Cong, internat. de med.   C.-r. 1903,  Madrid, 1904,
  xiv, sect, de rhino-laryngol., 116. — Babney (S. G.)
  Some uses of the  supra-renal  extract in  eye, ear and
  throat practice.   Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1903-
  4, x, 98-100.—Bebrand.   De l'adrenaline dans les
  metrorrhagies de  la menopause.  Tribune  med., Par.,
  1902, 2. s., xxxiv, 588-590.—Be Carli (D.)   L' adrenalina
  nella terapia oto-rino-laringoiatrica della Clinica  di
  Roma.   Atti d.  clin.  oto-rino-laringoiat. d. r. Univ. di
  Roma, 1904, ii, 23-28.— Belsaux (V.)  Sur l'emploi  de
  l'adrenaline dans  la pratique oto-rhino-laryngologique.
  Presseoto-laryngol.beige, Brux.,1902,i, 108-116.—Be Vos
  (J.) & Kochmann (N.)  De la rapidite  avec laquelle
  le principe actif des capsules surrenales, donn6 en injec-
  tion intraveineuse, disparait du sang.  Arch, internat.
  de pharmacod., Brux. et Par., 1905, xiv, 81-91.—Botti
  (G.)   L' adrenalina in laringologia.  Boll. d. mal. d.
  orecchio. d. gola e d. naso, Firenze,  1904, xxii, 126-128.—
  Bou,rlass (B.)  The u*es of suprarenal extract in nose
  and throat diseases. N. York M. J., 1903, lxxvii, 780-784.—
  Buchesne  (N.)  L'adrenaline  en oto-rhino-laryngo-
  logie.  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1903, xiii, 15-21.—
  Bupuy (H.)   A  note on the internal administration
  of adrenalin  for control of hemorrhage.  Therap. Gaz.,
  Detroit,  1903,  3. s., xix, 652— Bussault (N.-A.)  De
  l'adrenaline en oculistique et rhinologie.   Bull. med. de
  Quebec, 1902, iv, 145-150— Emostasina  (L) (adrena-
  lina, surrenina) nella nratica medico-chirurgica.  Rasse-
  gna di bact.-opo- e sieroterap.,  Milano, 1903-4, i,  fasc. v,
  3-14.—Ermolli (L.)  Modificazioni alia operazione di
  trichiasi; della surrenalina come mezzo di ischemia opera-
  toria. Ann. diottal.,Pavia,1901,xxx,360-365—Felix ( K. i
  L'emploi de l'adrenaline dans les affections du larynx, du
   Sharynx, dunez etde l'oreille.  Ann.de mal. de l'oreille,
   u larynx  [etc.],  Par.   1904, xxx, 201-220.—Fen wick
  (W S.)  Suprarenal extract in gastro-intestinal haemor-
  rhage.  Brit.  M.  J., Lond, 1901, ii, 1596.—Ferreri (G.)
  Sul valore  dell' adrenalina in laringoiatria.  Arch. ital.
  di otol.  [etc.], Torino, 1902-3,  xiv,  493-497.— Floers-
  heim (S.)  A report of forty-five unpublished cases of
  hemorrhage treated by the internal administration of
  the suprarenal capsule.  Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxx,
  17-20.—Oleason (E. B.)  Extract of suprarenal capsules
  in the treatment of diseases of the nose, throat, and ears.
  Internat. M.  Mag., N.  Y., 1900, ix, 819-821.—Goldzie-
  her (M.) & Ulolnar (B.)  Beitrage zur Frage der Adre-
  nalinamie.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 215-217.—
Suprarenal  extract (Haemostatic effects

  of)-
  Grlinbaiim (O. F. F.)  Suprarenal extract in haemo-
  philia. Brit.M.J.,Lond., 1902,1,200.—Hakn(R.) L'adre-
  nalinaedilsuousoinoto-rino-laringologia. Boll. d. mal. d.
  orecchio, d. gola e d. naso, Firenze, 1902, xx, 133-140. —
  Halderman (S. L.) Hemorrhage treated with adrena-
  lin.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1903, n. s., li, 251-Harmer
  (L.) Ueberdie WirkungdesNebennierenextractes auf die
  Schleimhaut derNase und des  Kehlkopfes.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 451-462.—Herron (J. T.)  More
  experience with suprarenal liquid with chloretone in
  diseases of the ear and nose.  South. Pract., Nashville,
  1902, xxiv, no. 7, 356-362,1  pl.   Also: Tr. M. Soc. Tennes-
  see, Nashville, 1902, lxix, 126-132.—Holt (L. E.) A note
  on the treatment of gastrointestinal hemorrhage in the
  newly-born by suprarenal extract.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,
  1902, xix, 278-281.—Hull (A.  J.)  The uses of adrena-
  lin  in ophthalmic surgery.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps,
  Lond., 1908, x, 58-61.— I van off (A.)  O vityazhkle nad-
  pochechnikh zhelyoz v terapii voobshtshe i v otorinolo-
  gii v chastnosti.  [Suprarenal extract in general therapy
  and in oto-rhinology in particular.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1902, lvii, 890-898.—Ken worthey (W. B.)  The use of
  suprarenal capsule in haemoptysis. Med. Rec, N.  Y.,
  1901, lix, 415.—Kirch (R.) Ueber Adrenalin und seine
  Anwendung  bei schweren Blutungen.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 901.—KSnig-
  stein (L.) Ueber die Anwendung des Extractum supra-
  renale haemostaticum.  Wien. med. Presse, 1897, xxxviii,
  857: 1898, xxxix, 499. Also [Abstr.]: Aerztl. Rundschau,
  Miinchen, 1897, vii,  435-138—Kyle  (D. B.) The use of
  suprarenal gland in diseases  of  the nose and throat.
  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1902, 3. s., xviii, 438-444.—Lepine
  (J.) Modificationsdusangconsecutivesal'injectiond'ad-
  renaline.  Lyon m6d., 1903, ci, 749.—Lermitte (E. A.)
  Suprarenal gland extract as a haemostatic  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1899, i, 467.—Lindt (W.) Adrenalin und seine Ver-
  wendung in der Laryngo-Rhino-Otologie;  Sammelreferat.
  Internat. Centralbl. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1906,iv, 437-449.—
  ITlacdonogh (D.)  Suprarenal extract as a haemostatic.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 654. — JTlcFarlane (M.)
  Adrenalin, the new hemostatic   Canad. J.  M. & 8.,
  Toronto, 1901, ix, 317-320.—iTIcKenzie (D.)  Suprarenal
  gland  extract in  the  epistaxis  of haemophilia.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 1009.—Mil ligan (W.)  Suprarenal
  extract as a  haemostatic in  haemophilia.  Ibid., 1902,
  i, 266.  — JMoAler   ( F.)   Mitteilungen  fiber  die Wir-
  kung des  Nebennierenextraktes  als lokales Anaesthe-
  tikum und  Haemostatikum.   Zahnarztl. Rundschau,
  Berl., 1902, xi, No.  532.—Miller (J.)  Om Adrenalinet
  med saerligt Henblik paa dets Anvendelse i Oto-Laryngo-
  logien. [Adrenalin, with special reference to its use in
  oto-laryngologv.]   Nord.  Tidsskr. f. Terapi,  K0benh.,
  1902-3, i, 308-315.— Molnar (V.)  Az adrenalin v6rz6st
  sziinteto hatasar61  kiilonos tekintettel a skarlatos hae-
  morrhages nephritisre.  [The  haemostatic effects of ad-
  renalin,  especially in  scarlet fever and hemorrhagic
  nephritis.]  Orvosi  heti szemle, Budapest, 1904, xxxvi,
  214— Moure & Brindel (A.)  De l'emploi de l'adre-
  naline en oto-rhino-laryngologie. Mem. et bull. Soc. de
  med.  et chir. de Bordeaux (1901),  1902, 316-328.  Also:
  Rev. hebd. de laryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1901, ii, 753-763.—
  JTIliller(B.)  Ueberdie Aniimisierung  mit Adrenalin.
  Berl.  klin.-therap.  Wchnschr.,  1904, 583-588. -----. Zur
  Verwendung des Suprarenins  uud Adrenalins bei Blu-
  tungen.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1904, xviii, 631; 633 —
  Wlyglnd (H.)  Om Adrenalinet og dets Anvendelse i
  Oto-Laryngologien.  [Adrenalin, and its use in oto-iaryn-
  gology.l  Hosp.-Tid.,  Kobenh.,  1902, 4. R.,  x,  1272-
  1275.—Noir  (J.)   L'opotherapie capsulaire;  un nouvel
  hemostatique; l'adrenaline.   Progres  med.,  Par., 1902,
  3. s., xvi, 6.—Oppenheimer (S.)  The use of suprare-
  nal extract in diseases of the nose and throat.  Charlotte
  [N. C] M.J., 1900,  xvii, 287-292.  Also:  N. York M. J.,
  1900, lxxii, 276-280.  Also, Reprint.—Badzych.  Ueber
  die Anwendung des Nebennierenextracts in der Rhino-
  LaryiiRologie. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, lxxi,
  995; 1007.—Benon (L.) & Louste.  Sur Taction de
  l'adrenaline  dans  l'hemoptysie et dans  l'hematemese.
  Bull,  et m6m. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix,
  983.—Bhodes (J.  H.)  & Scott (S. R.)  Two cases of
  haemorrhage treated successfully by supra-renal extract.
  St.  Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1901-2, ix, 25— Bobinson
  (E. A.) Adrenalin chlorid in pulmonary hemorrhage
  and epistaxis. Internat. M. Mag., N. Y.,  1903, xii, 274.—
  Bode (F.)  Das Adrenalin in der Rhino-Laryngologie.
  Wien.  klin. Rundschau, 1902, xvi, 655;  669.—Boyce
  (C. C.)  Suprarenal capsule; its use in rhinological oper-
  ations. Phila. M.  J., 1901, vii, 696. — Sauter (C.  F.)
  Suprarenal liquid with chloretone in rhinology. N. Orl.
  M.  & S. J., 1900-1901, liii, 591. -----. The employment of
  solution of adrenalin chloride as a hemostatic in surgical
  procedures.  South. Pract., Nashville,  1902,  xxiv, 18-
  20.—Schlesfnger (H.)   [Ueber therapeutische Erfah-
  rungen bei Behandlung schwerer innerer Blutungen mit
  Nebennierenextrakt.]  Wien. klin, Wchnschr., 1904, xvii,
  317.— Sharp  (J.  C.)   Some remarks on  the use of 
SUPRARENAL.                              78                              SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal extract {Hemostatic effects
  of).
  suprarenal  capsule in  the nose and throat.  N. York
  M. J., 1899, lxx, 236. — Sorncrs (L. S.)  The use of the
  aqueous extract of the suprarenal gland in persistent
  epistaxis.  Phila.M. J.,1901, vii,439-441.—Swain (H.L,)
  The local use of the aqueous extract of the suprarenal
  glands of the sheep in the noseand throat. Tr. Am. Laryn-
  gol. Ass. 1898, N. Y., 1899, xx, 165-174.  Also: N. York M.
  J., 1898, lxviii, 916-918.  [Discussion], 936.  Also, Reprint.
  Also: YaleM. J., N. Haven, 1900-1901, vi, 145-154.—Taka-
  inincij.)  A new hemostatic;  [adrenalin]. DeutalCos-
  mos. Phila., 1903, xiv, 398-100.—Thomas (W.T.)  Supra-
  renal extract as a haemostatic  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901,
  ii, 1527.—Todd (F. C.)  Adrenalin, the active principle
  of supra-renal extract,  the most  powerful  hemostatic
  known. St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1901, iii, 315.—
  Vacher (L.)  L'extrait de capsules surrenales en oto-
  rhino-larvngologie.  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx
  [etc.], Par., 1902, xxviii, 208-217.—von den Velden
  (R.)   Zur kreislaufanaleptischen  und telehamostypti-
  schen  Wirkung des Nebennierenextraktes.  Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 184-188.—Velich (A.) Ueber
  die Einwirkung der  ortlichen Application des Neben-
  nieren-Extracts auf die Blutgefaisse der Haut des Men-
  schen. Wien. med.  Bl., 1897, xx, 735.—Vosburgh (C.
  H.) & Bichards (A.  N.)  An  experimental study  of
  the sugar content and extravascular coagulation of the
  blood after administration of adrenal.  Am. J. Phvsiol.,
  Bost., 1903, ix, 35-51.—Warren (W.)  The  successful
  application of adrenal extract in rhinology.  J. Eye, Ear
  A Throat Dis., Bait.,  1900, v, 75.—Welsh (D. E.)  Some
  experiences with adrenalin chloride.  Laryngoscope, St.
  Louis, 1904, xiv, 950— Wiggers (C. J.)  The influence
  of adrenalin over internal hemorrhages.  Proc. Am. Phy-
  siol. Soc, Bost., 1908-9, p. xxv.—'Wilson (N. L.)  Some
  observations on the new haemostatic, adrenalin.  Tr. M.
  Soc. N. Jersey, Newark, 1900,155-160.—Winslow (J. R.)
  Post-operative hemorrhage in a hemophiliac arrested by
  adrenalin and packing.  J. Eye, Ear & Throat Dis., Bait.,
  1902, vii, 59.—Vearsley (M.) • Notes on the use of supra-
  renal extract in rhinology.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii,
  1004.

Suprarenal extract  (Mydriatic  effects

  of)-
    Brissot (P.)  * L'adrenaline; ses applications
  en ophtalmologie.    8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Hallot (G.)  * L'extrait de capsule surrenale
  et son emploi  dans la therapeutique oculaire.
  8°.   Paris,  1897.
    Kilyushko (N.  I.)   *0 dieistvii adrenalina
  na glaz.   [Action of adrenalin upon the eye.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1904.
    Klietsch  (E. E.  A.)   * Ueber  die Verwen-
  dung des Suprarenins in  der Augenheilkunde.
  8°.   Halle a. S., 1900.
    Timofeveff (P. V.)  *0 dieistvii vityazhki
  iz nadpochechnikh  zhelyoz na glaz.   [Action
  of suprarenal extract on the eye.]   8°.  S.-Pe-
  terburg, 1898.
    Arroyo de Marqnez {Dona Trinidad). Sobre  la
  adrenalina  en oftalmologia.   Cong, internat.  de med.
  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,  xiv, sect, d'opht., 318-325.  Also:
  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien.  med., Madrid, 1903, ix, 364-367.—
  Barlay (J.)  Az adrenalin alkalmazasa a szemeszetben.
  [The employment of adrenalin in ophthalmology.]  Sze-
  me.szet, Budapest, 1902, 76-78.—Bower (J. A.)  Remarks
  on suprarenal gland in ophthalmology.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1901, ii, 1334.—Bruno (D.)  Cloridratodiadrena-
  lina, sue applicazioni in terapia  oculare.   Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1903, xxiv, 1582.—Businelli (F.)  II cloruro di
  adrenalina  nella pratica oculistica.  Bull. d. r. Accad.
  med. di Roma, 1903,  xxix,  165-169.  Also: Clin, ocul.,
  Palermo, 1903,1271-1276.—Comessatti (G.)  Ueberden
  Wert der Froschbulbus-Reaktion und einige Eigenschaf-
  ten des Adrenalins. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,
  Leipz., 1909, lx, 233-242.—Coppez (H.)  Ueber die Ver-
  wendung des Adrenalins in der Augenheilkunde.  Ophth.
  Klin., Stuttg., 1903, vii, 35-38.—Cords (R.)  Zur  Beur-
  teilung der Adrenalinmvdriasis.   Ztschr. f. Augenh.,
  Berl., 1911, xxv, 350-353.—Barier (A.)  La surr6naline
  ou extrait de capsules surrenales en oculistique.  Gaz. d.
  b6p. de Lyon, 1901, ii, 175-192.  -----. Ueber das Neben-
  nieren-Extract in der Augenheilkunde.  Ophth. Klin.,
  Stuttg., 1900, iv, 193-195.—Buffield (Alice V.)  Some
  uses of adrenalin chloride in  the  eye.  Homceop. Eye,
  Ear & Throat J., N. Y., 1905, xi, 110-114—Dunn (D. W.1
  The prevention of hemorrhage in ophthalmic opera-
  tions by the  use  of a  solution of  adrenalin chloride.
  Chicago M. Recorder, 1901, xxi,  251. —Ferdinando
  (G. A.) Notes on adrenalin chloride solution in ophthal-
  mic practice.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 707. — Froma-
Suprarenal  extract (Mydriatic  effects

  of).
  get (C.)  De l'extrait aqueux de capsules surrenales en
  ophtalmologie.  J.  de med. de Bordeaux,  1898, xxviii,
  174— Grandclement. L'adrenaline en ophtalmologie.
  [Discussion].  Lyon  med., 1904, cii, 1227. —Kahn (R.
  H.)  Ueber  die Beeinflussung des Augendruckes dureh
  ExtraktechromamnenGewebes(Adrenalin). Zentralbl.f.
  Physiol.,Leipz., 1906, xx,33-40.—Lewandoivsky (M.)
  Ueber eine Wirkung des Nebennierenextractes auf das
  Auge.  Ibid., Leipz.  u. Wien, 1898,  xii, 599.— Marple
  (W. B.)  The use of adrenalin in  ophthalmology.  N.
  York State J. M., N. Y., 1902, ii, 204.—Meltzer (S. J.)
  The effects of a subcutaneous injection of adrenalin on
  the eyes of cats whose sympathetic nerve is cut, or whose
  superiorcervicalganglionisremoved. Proc.Am.Physiol.
  Soc, Bost., 1903-4, p.  xxxvii.  Also, transl.: Zentralbl. f.
  Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1903, xvii, 652. -----. Bemer-
  kungen zur Wirkung von  Adrenalin auf die  Froschpu-
  pille.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1909,
 . xxxv, 575.—Itteltzer (S. J.) & Auer (Clara M.)  The
  influence of subcutaneous injections and of installations
  of adrenalin upon  the pupils of frogs, with demonstra-
  tions.  Proc. Soc Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1903-4, i, 47.
  Also, transl.: Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz.  u. Wien, 1903,
  xvii, 651.-----------. Studies on the paradoxical pupil-
  dilatation caused  by adrenalin.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost.,
  1904, xi, 28-51. —■--------. The effect of suprarenal ex-
  tractuponthepupilsoffrogs.  Ibid.,449-464. Also,transl.:
  Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1904, xviii, 317.—
  JHoro (G.)  Sul significato clinico della midriasi adre-
  nalinica. Clin, chir., Milano, 1908, xvi, 1547-1551.—Post
  (H. M.)  Some experiences with adrenaline.  Am. J.
  Ophth., St. Louis, 1905, xxii, 370-374.—Puccioni. Le
  iniezioni sotto-congiuntivali di adrenalina.  Boll. d. osp.
  oftal. d. prov. di Roma, 1908, vi, 154-158.—Bamoni (A.)
  II cloridrato di soprarenina in oftalmologia.   Ibid., 1904,
  ii, 68; 75.—Bubert (I.)  O dieistvii adrenalina na vnu-
  triglaznoye davleniye.  [Action of adrenalin on intra-
  ocular  pressure.]  Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk.,  1908,  xxv,
  3-46.  Also, transl.: Ztschr.  f. Augenh., Berl.,  1909,  xxi,
  97; 224.—Scherk.   Pankreasfunktion und Adrenalin-
  mydriasis.   Ztschr. f. d. arztl. Prax., Berl.,  1908,  xxi,
  75.—Schnaudigel  (O.)  Das Suprareninumhvdrochlo-
  ricum.   Ophth.  Klin., Stuttg., 1903,  vii, 193— Schultz
  (W. H.)  The effect of instilling adrenalin chloride into
  the mammalian eye. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med.,
  N. Y., 1908-9, vi, 23-25.—de Schweinitz (G. E.)  The
  suprarenal  gland  and  its preparations in ophthalmic
  practice. Therap.  Gaz., Detroit, 1902, 3. s.,  xviii, 433-
  437.—Shima (R.)  Ueber  die Erweiterung der Pupille
  bei Adrenalineintraufelungen in ihrer Abhangigkeit vom
  Zentralnervensvstem. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn,
  1909, cxxvi; 269: cxxvii, 99.—Thilliez (L.)  Emploi de
  l'extrait de  capsules  surrenales en oculistique.  J. d. sc.
  med. de Lille, 1901, ii, 241-246.—Vignes (J.)  Note sur
  l'adrenaline. Bull,  et mem. Soc. franc, d'opht.,  Par.,
  1902, xix, 435-437. -----. L'adrenaline en ophtalmolo-
  gie.  Presse med., Par., 1902,  i, 452.—Wessely  (K.)
  Ueber die Wirkung des Suprarenins auf das Auge.  Ber.
  ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1900, Wiesb.,  1901,
  xxviii, 69-83. Also,  [Abstr.]: Arch.  f.  Augenh., Wiesb.,
  1900, xiii, 233-236. -----.  Zur Wirkung des Adrenalins
  auf Pupille und Augendruck. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl.,
  1905, xiii, 310-320. -----. Zur Wirkung des Adrenalins
  auf das enukleierte Froschauge und  die isolierte Warm-
  bliiteriris.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1909, xxxv, 1018.—Zak (E.)  Zur Kenntnis der Adrena-
  linmydriasis. Verhandl. d. Kong, f. innere Med., Wiesb.,
  1908, xxv, 392-399.—Ziminermanu.  De l'action de
  l'extrait de  capsules surrenales.  Clin, opht., Par., 1900,
  vi, 277-280.

Suprarenal extract (Pathological effects

   of).
   _ Handelsman  (J.)  * Ueber  Suprarenininjek-
  tion  bei   Kaninchen,  nebst  Einleitung  iiber
  Nebennierenveranderungen bei Arteriosklerose.
  8°.  Berlin, [1906].
     d'Amato  (L.)  Sulle alterazioni prodotte dagli
  estratti di capsule surrenali nei vasi sangnigni e in altri
  organi.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli,  1905, n. s.,
  xxvii,  746-748. -----.  Weitere  Untersuchungen  iiber
  die von den  Nebennieren-Extrakten bewirkten Ver-
  anderungen der Blutgefasse und anderer Organe  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1100;  1131.—d'Amato (L.)
  & Faggella  (V.)  Delia natura e del  significato
  delle lesioni aortiche prodotte  dagli  estratti  di  cap-
  sule surrenali.  Gior. internaz.  d.  sc. med   Napoli
  1905, n.  s., xxxvii, 769-786.—Baduel (A.)  Effetti delle
  iniezioni di adrenalina nell' arteria renale  Lavori d
  Cong, di med. int. 1905, Roma, 1906, xv, 340.—Biland
  (J.)  Ueber die durch Nebennierenpraparate gesetzten
  Gefass- und Organveriinderungen.   Deutsches  Arch  f
  klin. Med.. Leipz., 1906, Ixxxvii, 413-424 —Boinet   Du
  tremblement provoque ou exagere par l'opotherapie sur- 
SUPRARENAL.
79
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal extract (Pathological effects

  of).
  renale ou thyroi'dienne.  Gaz. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1905, vi,
  513-525.—Braun  (L.) Ueber Adrenalinarteriosklerose.
  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch  Math.-naturw. KL,
  Wien, 1907, cxvi, 3. Abt, 1-24, 2 pl.—Cavlna (ti.)   Pato-
  genesidell'edema polmonareacuto daadrenaUna.   Pat 11.
  Riv quindicin., Genova, 1910-11, iii, 447-449.—< itron (.1.)
  Ueber die durch Suprareninexperimentell erzeugten Ver-
  anderungen.  Ztschr. f. exper.  Path. u. Therap., Berl.,
  1905,1,649-654.—Cohen (S.S.) Acuteedemaof the uvula,
  palate, pharynx and  epiglottis, following the excessive
  application of adrenal solution  preserved with chlore-
  tone.   Tr.  Am. Larvngol. Ass., N. Y., 1901,  250-252.
  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 638.  ^?.sr>, Reprint.—
  Comessatti (G.)  Nota critica experimentale sull' ate-
  roma  aortico da adrenalina.  Clin. med. ital., Milano,
  1906, xiv, 808-812. -----. Systematische  Dosierungen des
  Nebennierenadrenalins in der Pathologie.  Arch. f. exper.
  Path.  u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1909-10, lxii, 190-200.—Be
  Bonis (V.)  Sulle alterazioni degenerative delle fibre
  muscolari del cuore in seguitoaltratamentoadrenalinico.
  Path.   Riv. quindicin., Genova, 19to titiii, 2.—Oon-
  zello (G.) & Tardo (G. V.)  Lim'nanmosclerosi da
  adrenalina.  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol.. Firenze, 1909,
  lxiii, 891-904, 2 pl.—Driuuniond (W. BA  The  histo-
  logical changes produeed iivthe injection of adrenalin
  chloride. J. Physiol., bono., 1904, xxxi, 81-91.—Buns-
  moor (F. A.) Necrosisof soft parts following enormous
  subcutaneous injections of adrenalin.   Northwest. Lan-
  cet, Minneap., 1904, xxix, 268.—Egidi  (G.)  Contributo
  alio studio delle necrosiaortiche da adrenalina. Policlin.,
  Roma, 1909, xvi, sez.  med., 337-353.—Ehrmann (R.)
  Zur  Physiologie und experimentellen Pathologie der
  Adrenalinsekretion.   Arch.f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,
  Leipz.,  1906-7,  v, 39-46.—Erb  (W.)  Experimentelle
  und  histologische Studien fiber Arterienerkrankung
  nach Adrenalininjektionen.  Ibid, 1905, liii, 173-212,1 pl.—
  Erb (W.) jun.  Ueber Arterienerkrankung nach  Adre-
  nalininjektionen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii,
  829.—de Falco(A.)  Alterazionirenaliinseguitoall'uso
  di adrenalina. Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1904, Roma,
  1905, xiv, 524-526.—Fa Ik (F.)  Weitere Untersuchungen
  zur Frage  der  Adrenalin-Arterionekrose und  deren
  experimenteller Beeinflussung.   Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,
  1909, xxii, 810.—Fischer (B.)  Ueber Arterienerkran-
  kungen nach Adrenalininjektionen. Verhandl. d. Kong.
  f.  innere Med., Wiesb., 1905, xx, 235-245.  Also: Wien.
  klin.  Rundschau, 1905,  xix, 584.—Fleisher (M.  S.)
  Ueber die Einwirkung von Jodipin und einigen anderen
  Substanzen auf die  durch  Adrenalin  hervorgerufenen
  Arterienveranderungen sowie iiber die Wirkung  sehr
  grosser Adrenalindosen.  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path.
  Anat., Jena, 1909, xx, 106-109.—Gamier (M.)  Influence
  de l'adrenaline sur le developpement des gangrenes micro-
  biennes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1902, 11. s.,
  iv, 1440-1442. — Grober   (J.)   Adrenalinerkrankung
  der Kaninchenleber.  Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz.,
  1908,  xxix,  797-801.—Hopkins (F.  E.)   The  influ-
  ence of adrenalin in the causation of arteriosclerosis.
  Tr. Am. Larynsrol.   Ass.,  N. Y.,  1908, xxx, 94-98.—
  Jo sue (O.)  Atlnrome aortique experimental par  injec-
  tions repetees d'adrenaline dans les veines.  Presse  med.,
  Par., 1903, ii, 798.—Kaiserling (C.)  Beitrag zur Wir-
  kung intravenoser Suprarenininjektionenauf die Kanin-
  chenaorta.  Berl.klin.Wchnschr., 1907,xliv,29-3L—Klie-
  neberger (C.)  Ueber die Wirkung von Nebennieren-
  praparaten  auf die  Kaninchenaorta bei gleichzeitiger
  Anwendung von Jodipin oder Jodkali.   Zentralbl. f. in-
  nere Med., Leipz., 1907, xxviii, 273-280.—von Koranyi
  (A.)  Ueber die Wirkung des Jods auf die durch Adrena-
  lin erzeugte Arterionekrose.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.u. Berl., 1906,xxxii. 679. -----. Die Demonstration
  der Prophylaxe der durch Adrenalin erzeugten Gefass-
  verkalkung mit Jod.  Pest,  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,
  1906, xiii, 866. -----.  Prophylaxe der durch Adrenalin
  verursachten  Gefassverkalkung.   Ungar.  med. Presse,
  Budapest, 1906, xi, 160.—Kostlivy (S.) Ueber den Be-
  hind von Adrenalin im Serum bei funktionellen Leber-
  storungen.  Rev. de m6d. tcheque, Prague, 1909, ii, 64.—
  Lavrova  {Mme. L. N.)  Odieistviiiodanapatologiches-
  kiya izmieneniya v sosudakh.obuslovlivayemiya vvede-
  niyem  zhivotnim adrenalina.  [Action of iodine  upon
  pathological processes in the blood-vessels produced by
  introducing adrenalin into  animals.]   Arch. biol. nauk
  .. ., S.-Peterb., 1907-8, xiii, 205-236.  Also, transl.: Arch. d.
  sc. biol., St.-Petersb.,  1907-8, xiii, 211-242.—Lichtwitz
  (L.)  UeberWanderungdesAdrenalinsimNerven.  Arch.
  f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1908,lviii,221-226.—
  liOeb(L.)& Fleisher (M.S.)  Influenceof iodine prep-
  arations on  the vascular lesions produced by adrenalin.
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, n. B., cxxxiii, 903-
  911— Loeb (L.) & Githens (T. C.)  The effect of ex-
  perimental  conditions on the vascular lesions produced
  by adrenalin.  Ibid.,  1905, n. s., cxxx, 658-670.—Mans-
  ield  (G.) &  Kabdcbo (G.)   Die Verhinderung der
  Adrenalin-Arteriosclerose.  Verhandl.  d.  Budapest, k.
  Gesellsch. d. Aerzte  1908, Budapest, 1909,  60. — Papa-
Suprarenal extract (Pathological effects

  of).
  dia (G.)  Arteriosclerosi da adrenalina.  Riv. di pa-
  tol. nerv.,  Firenze,  1906, xi, 113-121, 1 pl.—Pari (G.-
  A.)  Action locale de l'adrenaline sur les parois des vais-
  seaux et action des doses minimes d'adrenaline sur la
  pression du sang.  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1906-7, xlvi,
  209-219.—Pearce (R. M.) & Baldaui"(L. K.)  A note
  on the production of vascular lesions in the rabbit by sin-
  gle injections of adrenalin.   Tr. Ass. Am. Phvs., Phila.,
  1906, xxi,792-795.  Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. &N. Y., 1906,
  cxxxii, 737-740.  Also,  Reprint.   Also: Albany M. Ann.,
  1907, xxv iii, 51-53.  Also: Stud. BenderHyg. Lab.,Albany,
  1906,iii..51-53.—Scheli"(.L)   Pulpentod nachsubgingiva-
  ler Injektion von Nebennierenextrakt.  Oesterr.-ungar.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1909, xxv, 1-26.—Scheide-
  mandel (E.) Ueber die (lurch  Adrenalininjektionen
  zu erzeugende Aortenverkalkung der Kaninchen.  Vir-
  chow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1905, clxxxi, 363-
  382. — Scliirokoiioroir (.1. .1.)  Die sklerotische Er-
  krankung der Arterien nach Adrenalin-Injektionen; ex-
  perimentelle Untersuchung. Ibid., 1908, cxci, 482-534, 1
  pl.—Schrank  (F.)  Verfahren zur  Verhinderung des
  Entstehens der Adrenalin-Arteriosclerose.  Verhandl. d.
  Budapest, k. Gesellsch. d. Aerzte 1907, Budapest, 1908, 69.
  Also: Pest,  med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest,  1907, xliii, 709.
  -----. Experimentelle Beitrage zur  Wirkung der Jod-
  praparate auf die Adrenalin-Arterionekrose.  Ztschr. f.
  klin. Med.,Berl., 1907,lxiv,471-482.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Orvosihetil.,Budapest,1907,li,769-77L—Scliiicking (A.)
  Hochgradige Hautverfiirbung von Nebennierenextract.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li,  204.—Shima (R.)
  Zur Frage der nach Adrenalinwirkung auftretenden Ver-
  anderungen des Centralnervensystems.   Neurol. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1908, xxvii, 159.—Stargardt. Nekrosen
  nach  Suprarenin-Injektionen.   Klin. Monatsbl. f. Au-
  genh. ,Stuttg.,1906,xlv,213-219—Torri (O.)  Nuovo con-
  tributo alio studio delle lesioni pseudo-ateromatose in
  seguito  ad  iniezioni intravenose di  adrenalina.  Clin.
  mod., Firenze, 1906, xii, 337-313— Trakhtenberg (M.
  A.)  Okostenleniye khryashtsha v aortie u krolika vizi-
  vayemoye eksperimentalno  adrenalinom.  [Ossification
  of the cartilage in the aorta of a rabbit produced experi-
  mentally by adrenalin.] Kharkov. M. J., 1907, iii, 150-152.
  -----. Obizmieneniyakh vaortle krolika pod vliyaniyem
  vnutrivennikh vpriskivaniy adrenalina'a.  [Changes in
  the aorta of the rabbit under the influence of intravenous
  injections of adrenalin.] Ibid., 468-510, 2 pl.—Venanzi
  (S.) Alcuni disturbi di pigmentazione della cute raffron-
  tati a fenomeni  sperimentali delle capsule surrenali.
  Riforma med., Palermo, 1899, xv, pt. 4, 134; 147; 158; 171;
  183.—Vincenzo(G.)  Contributo alio studio delle lesioni
  adrenaliniche dei vasi  sanguigni e di altri organi.  Ibid.,
  1911,xxvii.485;51L—Wolownik-Charkow(B.)  Ex-
  perimentelle Untersuchungen iiber das Adrenalin.  Vir-
  chow's Arch, f. path. Anat. [etc], Berl., 1905, clxxx, 225-
  238.

Suprarenal extract (Physiological ef-

  fects of).
     See,  also, Suprarenal  bodies  (Antitoxic  and
  phagocytic action of); Suprarenal bodies  (Exci-
  sion of, Effects of); Suprarenal bodies (Glycogenic
  function of); Suprarenal extract (Chemistry, etc.,
  of);  Suprarenal extract (Hxmostatic effects of);
  Suprarenal extract (Mydriatic effects of');  Su-
  prarenal extract (Pathological  effects of);  Su-
  prarenal extract ( Therapeutic uses of);  Supra-
  renal extract (Toxicity of).
     Josserand (P.)   * Contribution k l'etude phy-
  siologique de  l'adrenaline  (travail  du labora-
  toirede therapeutique).   8°.  Paris, 1904.
     Moller (S.)   * Kritisch-experimentelle  Bei-
  trage zur Wirkung des  Nebennierenextraktes
  (Adrenalin).   [Wurtzburg.]  roy.  8°.   Berlin,
  1906.
     Paradovski (A.  V.)   * K voprosu o dieistvii
  preparatov adrenalkhlorida na zhivotniy orga-
  nizm.   [Action  of adrenalin-chlorid prepara-
  tions upon the  animal  organism.]   8°.   S.-Pe-
  terburg, 1906.
     Pemberton (R.) & Sweet (J.  E.)   The inhibi-
  tion of pancreatic activity by extracts of  supra-
  renal and pituitary bodies.  8°.   Philadelphia,
  1907-8.
     Savelyeff (S. T.)  *0 vliyanii podkozhnikh
  vpriskivaniy adrenalina na krov i ob immuni-
  tetle k nemu;  eksperimentalnoye izsliedova- 
SITRAKENAL.                               80                               SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal  extract  {Physiological  ef-

  fects of).
  niye.   [Influence of  subcutaneous injections of
  adrenalin  on  the  blood  and  immunity to it;
  experimental investigation.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1904.
     Schultz (YV. H.)  Relative physiological ac-
  tivity of  some commercial  solutions of  epine-
  phrin.  8°.   Washington, 1910.
     Thies ([H.]  F.)   *Das physiologische  Ver-
  halten  von 1-,  d- und dl-Suprarenin.   [Bern.]
  8°.   Berlin,  1909.
     Touyan (G.)   * Recherches experimentales
  sur l'adrenaline.    Son dosage, sa formation, son
  origine, sa destruction.  8°.   Toulouse, 1905.
     Abderhalden  (E.), Kautzsch (K.) & Miiller
   (F.)  Weitere Studien fiber das physiologische Verhalten
  von 1- und d-Suprarenin. Ztschr.  f.  physiol.  Chem.,
  Strassb., 1909,  lxi, 119: lxii,  404, 1 ch.,1 tab. —Abder-
  halden (E.)  & Miiller (F.) Ueber das Verhalten des
  Blutdruekes nach intravenoser Einfiihrung von 1-, d- und
  dl-Suprarenin.  Ibid., 1908, lviii, 185-188. — Abderhal-
  den (E.) A Slavu.  Weitere Studien iiber das physio-
  logische Verhalten  von 1-, d- und dl-Suprarenin; 3. Mit-
  teilung.  Ibid., 129-137—Abderhalden (E.) & Thies
   (F.)  Weitere  Studien iiber das physiologische Verhal-
  ten von 1-, d- und dl-Suprarenin; 2.  Mitteilung.  Ibid.,
  1909,lix,23-28,1 pl.—Abel (J. J.)  Ueber den blutdruck-
  erregenden Bestandtheil der Nebenniere, das  Epine-
  phrin.  Ibid., 1899, xxviii, 318-362. -----. Further ob-
  servations on epinephrin.  Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost.,
  1901-2, p. v. —Abelous (G.-E.), Sou lie  (A.) & Tou-
  jan  (G.)  Sur 1'identite d'action des extraits des sub-
  stances corticale et medullaire des capsules surrenales.
   Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 520.—Atba-
   nasiu (J.) & tiradlnesco  (A.)  La circulation artifi-
   eielle dans les muscles; action de l'adrenaline surl'endo-
   thelium vasculaire.  75?'d.,1908, lxiv, 613-615.—Ausloni
   (A.) <Jj Tedesclii  (A.)   Studio comparativo sugli elTetti
   delle iniezioni diestrattodiipofisiedi ghiandola surrenale
   sul sangue. Policlin., Roma, 1910, xvii, sez.chir., 145-165.—
   Bad a no (F.)   Azione del succo di capsule surrenali sul
   sistema cardio-vascolare e sulla respirazione. Clin. med.
   ital., Milano, 1898, xxxvii, 375-386. -----. Azione dell' es-
   trattodi capsule surrenali sul sistema respiratorio e cardio-
   vascolare.  Cron.d. clin. med. di Genova, 1898, v, 41.—Ba-
-  duel (A.)  Sopra 1'azione dell'adrenalina e degli estratti
   di capsule surrenali. Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1906, xiv, 483-
   522.— Bardler (E.) Action del'extraitcapsulaire sur le
   cceurdulapin.  Arch, de physiol. norm, etpath.,Par., 1898,
   5. s., x, 370-376. -----. Action cardio-vasculaire de l'ex-
   trait surrenal. Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1899, v, 360-365 —
   Bardier (E.) & Baylac (J.)  De Taction de l'adrena-
   line sur la pression sanguine des animaux atropinises.
   Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 485.—Bardier
   (E.) & Frenkel (H.)  Action de l'extrait capsulaire sur
   la diurese et la circulation renale.  J. de physiol. et de
   path, gen., Par., 1899, i, 950-963.  Also [Abstr.]: Compt.
   rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 544— Ban m (J.)
   Die  ortliche  Einwirkung  von  Nebennierensubstanz,
   Brenzkatechin und Spermin  auf die Zirkulation.   Berl.
   klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 86.—Baylac (J.)  Recher-
   ches  experimentales sur les proprietes physiologiques et
   toxiques de l'adrenaline.  Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1905,
   xi, 245-272.  Also: Languedoc med.-chir., Toulouse, 1905,
   xiii, 77-79.—Bellucci (O.) & Bicci (C.)  Per lo studio
  dell'  adrenalina; note  cliniche e sperimentali.  Gazz.
  med. d. Marche, Civitanova-Marche, 1903, xi, no. 8,1-4.—
  Benedicenti  (A.)   L' azione  dell'  adrenalina  sulla
  secrezione pancreatica.   Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di To-
  rino, 1905, 4. s., xi,  553-571.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de
  biol., Turin, 1906, xiv, 1-17.—Biajii (M.)  L' azione del
  principio attivo della midollare della capsula surrenale
  sulla fibra muscolare liscia dell' utero.  Rassegna d' ostet.
  e ginec, Napoli, 1905, xiv, 279;  399.— Biberield (J.)
  Beitrage zur Lehre von der  Diurese.  XIII.  Ueber die
  Wirkung des Suprarenins auf die Harnsekretion.  Arch.
  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1907, cxix, 341-358.—Biedl (A.)
  & Olt'er (T. R.)  Ueber Beziehungen der Duktuslymphe
  zum Zuckerhaushalt; Hemmung von Adrenalinw'irkun-
  gen durch die Lymphe.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xx,
  1530-1532.—Blelavents  (P. P.)  K voprosu o dieistvii
  adrenalina na zhivotniy organizm.  [Action of adrenalin
  on the animal organism.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903,
  ii, 247.—Bierry (H.) & Gatin-Gruzewska (Mine. Z.)
  Action physiologique de l'adrenaline pure.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 902.— Bonnamour (S.)  &
  TheAenot ( L.)  Variations de resistance des lapins
  a l'adrenaline.  Ibid., 1909,  lxvi, 509.—Bonnet ( L.)
  Quelques notes de physiologie et d'organotherapie surre-
  nale.  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1902, vii, 189-202.—
  Bottazzi (F.)   Azione dell'  adrenalina sul tessuto
  muscolare  liscio  esofageo di Bufo vulgaris. Boll. d.  r.
  Accad. med. di Genova, Siena, 1903, xviii, 187.—Bottazzi
Suprarenal   extract {Physiological ef-

  fects of).
  (F.) & < ostanzi i,F.)   Nuove ricerche sull' azione del-
  V adrenalina (Clin.) e della paraganglia (Vassale) sui
  muscoli lisci.  Tommasi, Napoli. 1905-6,  i, 6-13.—Bot-
  tazzi (F.).d'Errico (G.) & Jappelli  (G.)  Wirkung
  des Adrenalins auf die Speichel- und Harnabsonderung.
  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1907-8, vii, 431-470.— Bottazzi
  (F.) & Torretta  (A.)  Azione dell'  adrenalina sulla
  muscoiatura longitudinale dell' esofago di Bufo vulgaris.
  Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1903-4, i, 325-331.—Bouchard
  (C.) & Claude (H.)   Recherches experimentales sur
  l'adrenaline. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1902, exxxv,
  928-931.—Boy-Teissier.  Dur6e de Taction de l'adre-
  naline.  Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 1097.—
  Brindel (A.) Epreuve positive a l'adrenaline; reaction
  de  Meltzeret Loevi dans un cas  de section acciden telle
  simultanee  du sympathique et  du pneumogastrique.
  Rev. hebd.  de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1909, i, 481-492.—
  Brooks (H.) & Kaplan (D. M.)  Effects of prolonged
  adrenalin medication on the human circulatory organs.
  Arch. Int.  Med., Chicago, 1908, i, 329-334.—Burak (S.
  M.)  K voprosu o fiziologicheskikh soolstvakh nadpo-
  chechnikovavo ekstrakta (resp. yevoglavnavo dlelstvu-
  yushtshavo nachala: adrenalina, suprarenina i t. p.)  v
  svyazi s yevo znacheniyem dlya prakticheskol meditsini,
  prei'mushtshestvenno v oblasti laringo-rino-otologii (ek-
  sperimentalnoye klinicheskoye izsliedovaniye).    [The
  physiological properties of suprarenal extracts (its chief
  active principle:  adrenalin,  suprarenin,  etc.) in con-
  nection with its  value in  practical medicine,  princi-
  pally in laryngo-rhino-otology  (experimental clinical
  investigation).]  Yezhemles. Ushn., Gorlov. i  Nosov.
  Bollezn., S.-Peterb., 1908,  iii, 253-268.—Burnet (J.)
  Adrenalin the active principle of the suprarenal gland;  a
  review and a criticism.  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1903, xxxi,  337-339.—Burton-Opitz  (R.)   The influ-
  ence of adrenalin upon the venous blood flow.  [Abstr.]
  Proc Soc.  Exper.  Biol. & Med.,  N. Y., 1906-7, iv, 88.—
  Busch ( F. C. ) & JJIeKee ( T.  H. )  Resuscitation by
  the direct  injection of adrenalin into the  heart  cavi-
  ties.  Proc. Am. Phvsiol. Soc, Bost.,  1908-9, p. xxi.—
  Busquet ( H. )  & Paction. (  V.)   Addition d'effets
  hvpertenseurs  de  choline  et  d'adrenaline.  Compt.
  rend. Soc  de biol., Par.,  1909, lxvii, 277-280, 2 diag —
  Camus ( L. )  Action  de  l'adrenaline sur l'ecoule-
  ment de la lymphe.  Ibid., 1904, lvi, 552-554.— Camus
  (L.) & Langlois (J.-P.)  De la non-destruction de
  l'extrait capsulaire dans le sang et la lymphe in vivo;
  modifications de son activite dans difT6rentes condi-
  tions de la circulation.  Ibid.,  1898, 10.  s., v, 497-499.—
  Cardone (G.)  Sul meccanismo della vaso-costrizione
  adrenalinica. Policlin., Roma, 1910, xvii, sez. med., 520;
  548.—Carnot (P.)  & Josserand (P.)  Des  differences
  d'action de l'adrenaline sur la pression  sanguine suivant
  les voies de penetration.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1902,  liv, 1472-1474.-----------. Influence du  travail
  musculaire sur 1'activite de Padrenaline.   Ibid., 1903, lv,
  51-53.—Carnot  (P.) & Slavu (G.-I.)   Influence de
  Tadr6naline sur la reparation osseuse  et revolution du
  cal.  Ibid.,  1910,  lxviii, 832.—Carraro (A.)   Studio
  comparativo sugli effetti delle iniezioni di estratto d' ipo-
  fisi e di ghiandola surrenale.   Arch, per le sc. med.,
  Torino, 1908, xxxii, 42-81, 2 pl., 3 ch.  Also: Gior. d.  r.
  Accad. di  med. di Torino, 1907, 4. s.,  xiii, 486-490.—
  Caussade (G.) Sur les effets de Tinjection sous-cutanee
  d'extrait de capsules surrenales  chez   les animaux.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1896,  10. s., iii, 67.—
  Cavazzani (E.)  Adrenalina e veratro. Atti Accad.
  d.  sc.  med.  e nat. in Ferrara, 1909, lxxxiii, 13-17.—
  Chambard-flenon. Diminution grave de la tension
  oculaire par emploi de la suprarenine ou extrait de cap-
  sulessurrenales.  Gaz. d. h6p de Toulouse, 1901, xv, 409.—
  Chidichimo (F.) Azione dell' adrenalina sui muscoli
  lisci (utero, stomaco ed intestino).  Ginecologia, Firenze,
  1905, ii, 708-722.—Comessatti (G.)  Beitrag zur Kennt-
  nis der drucksteigernden Substanzen; eine spezifische
  Reaktion  des Adrenalins.  Miinehen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1908, lxv, 1926.—Conti (A.) & Curti (O.)  Potere iper-
  tensivo degli estratti surrenali dell' uomo e in alcune
  forme morbose.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906,  xxvii, 120-
  122.—Corona (A.) & JUoroni (A.)    Contributo alio
  studio dell' estratto di capsule surrenali.   Riforma med.,
   Napoli, 1898, xiv,  pt. 2, 433; 448; 459.—Courtade (A.)
   Critiques de  Montesquieu  sur les theories  concernant
   Tusage des capsules surrenales.  France med., Par., 1903,
   1,108.—Cushny (A. B.)  The action of optical isomers.
   III. Adrenalin.  J. Physiol., Lond., 1908, xxxvii, 130-
   138.—von Cyon  (E.)  Die physiologischen Herzgifte.
   III. Nebennierenextracte.  Arch.  f. d.  ges. Physiol.,
   Bonn, 1899, lxxiv, 97-157, 2 diag.—Don glass (B.)  The
   effect of suprarenal preparations on living protoplasms.
   Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.  & N. Y., 1905, n. s., cxxix,  98-
   113.—Boyon  (M.)  Action de  l'adrenaline sur diffe-
   rents reservoirs ou organes contractiles.  Compt. rend.
   Soc.  de biol., Par., 1902,  liv, 1477.—Dubois (C.) Ac-
   tion de l'adrenaline  et de l'anagyrine  sur la  circula-
   tion des muqueuses  linguale et bucco-labiale.   Ibid., 
SUPRARENAL.
81
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal  extract {Physiological ef-

   fects of).
  1904, lvi,  555.—Dubois (L.-A.)   Note preiiminaire
  sur Taction des extraits  de capsules surrenales.  Ibid.,
  1896,10. s., iii, 14-16.—Ehrmann (R.)  Ueber die Wir-
  kung des  Adrenalins auf die Hautdriisensekretion des
  Frosches.  Arch, f  exper. Path.  u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,
  1905, liii,  137-139. -----.  Beitrage zur Physiologie der
  Nebennieren und iiber im Blut vorhandene und andere
  pupillenerweiternde Substanzen.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908. xxxiv, 783 —Elliott ('I. R.)
  The reaction of the ferret's bladder to adrenalin.  J.
  Physiol.,  Lond., 1904, xxxi, Proc , p. viii, -----  The
  action of  adrenalin.  Ibid., 1905, xxxii. 401-467.   Also
   [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1905, ii, 127-130 —Elliott
   (T. R.) & Durham (EL E.)  On subcutaneous injections
  of adrenalin. J. Physiol., Lond., 1906, xxxiv, 490-498.—
  Emmeri (J.)  Ueberdie Wirkung subkutan einverleib-
  ten  Adrenalins. Virchow's Arch. f.  path. Anat.  [etc.],
  Berl., 1908, cxciv, 114-121. —Etienne (G)& Parisot (J.)
  Action, sur les vaisseaux, de l'adrenaline employee simul-
  tanement avec les vaso-dilatateurs(iodeorganique).  Cong,
  franc, de med. Com pt. rend. 1907, Par., 1908,63-65.—Exile r
   (A.) Ueberdie durch intraperitoneale Adrenalininj ektion
   veninderte Resorptionsfahigkeit des tierischen Peritone-
  ums. Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wienu. Leipz., 1903, xxiv,302-316.—
   Falk (F.)  Ueberdie durch Adrenalininjektionen an Ka-
   ninchen hervorgerufenen Gefiissveriinderungen und de-
   ren experimentelle Beeinflussung. Ztschr. f. exper. Path.
   u.Therap.,Berl.,1907,iv,360-388.—Falta (W.)&Ivcovic
   (L.) Ueberdie Wirkungsweise des Adrenalins bei verschie-
   dener Applikation und das Auftreten desselben im  Harn.
   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xxii, 1780-1783.—Farrini
   (A) 'Azione dell' adrenalina sul circolo polmonare.  Gazz.
   d. osp., Milano, 1910, xxxi, 969-971.—Fenyvcssy (B.)
   Kiserletek meliekvesekivonattal.   [Experiments  with
   suprarenal extract.]  Ujabb gvosrvszer. es gvogymod.,
   Budapest, 1898,  14.—Foa  (C.) & Gatin-Gruzewska
   {Mme. Z.)  Action de l'adrenaline pure sur la reaction du
   sang.  Compt. rend.Soc. debiol.. Par., 1905, lix, 145-148.—
   FrSnkel (S.)  Beitrage zur Physiologie und physio-
   logischen Chemie der Nebenniere.  Wien. med. Bl., 1896,
   xix, 211;  228; 246.—Franz (F.)  Aus experimentellen
   Arbeiten  fiber  Adrenalin,  seine physiologische  Wert-
   bestimmung und seine Wirkung.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1907,
   iii, 99.—von Frey.  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Adrena-
   linwirkung.   Sitzungsb.  d. phys.-med.  Gesellsch.  zu
   Wiirzb., 1905,43; 49.—Frohlich (A.)  Eine  neue phy-
   siologische  Eigenschaft  des d-Suprarenins;  vorlaufige
   Mitteilung.  Zentralbl. f. Physiol.,  Leipz. u. Wien, 1909,
   xxiii, 254-256. -----. Weitere Untersuchungen  iiber die
   physiologische Wirkung des d-Suprarenins. Ibid., 1911,
   xxv, 1-8.—Gatin-Gruzewska {Mme. Z.) &ITIaeiag.
   Action de l'adrenaline pure sur le cceur isoie. Compt.
   rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1907,  lxiii, 23.-----------.
   L'action  de  l'adrenaline pure sur  le cceur isole.  J.de
   physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1909, xi, 28-33.— Ger-
   hard t (D.)  Ueber die  Wirkungsweise der blutdruck-
   steigernden Substanz der Nebennieren.  Arch. f. exper.
   Path.  u.  Pharmakol., Leipz., 1900,  xliv,  161-178. Also
   [Abstr.J:  Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf. u.
   Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 49.—Giof-
   Iredi(C)  SulT azionebiologicadel T adrenalina.  Atti
   d. r. Accad. med.-chir. di Napoli, 1904, n. s., lviii, 169-199,
   3 ch.  [Rap. di G. Jappelli, 166-168.]—Glassner (K.) &
   Pick (E. P.) Ueberdie Ausscheidung  des Adrenalins.
   Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med.,  Wiesb., 1908, xxv,
   387-391.—Gluziriski (W. A.)   Kilka  slow w sprawie
   dzialania wyciag6w z nadnercza.   [On the action of
   the extract  of  suprarenal  capsules.]  Gaz. lek.,  War-
   szawa, 1895, 2. s., xv, 371-374.  Also,  trans/.: Wien.  klin.
   Wchnschr.,  1895, viii, 251.—Gottlieb  (R.)  Ueberdie
   Wirkung  der Nebennierenextracte  auf  Herz und Blut-
   druck.  Arch.  f. exper.  Path.  u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,
   1896, xxxviii, 99-112. -----.  Ueber die Wirkung des
   Nebennierenextractes auf  Herz und  Gefasse.  Ibid.,
   1899, xliii, 286-304.—Gouget (A.)  Injections d'adrena-
   line et serum atheromatogene. Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 375.—Grlinbaum (O. F. F.)  A
   note on the effect of the administration  of suprarenal
  gland by the mouth in health and disease. Proc Phy-
  siol. Soc,  Lond., 1899, p. xxiv.—Guinard (L ) & Mar-
   tin (E.)  Contribution a l'etude des effets du sue sur-
   r6nal; action de l'extrait des capsules d'un homme sain.
   J. de physiol. et de path.  g6n., Par., 1899, i, 774-784.  Also
   [Abstr.]:  Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol., Par., 1899,  10. s., vi,
  96-98.-----------.  Action de  l'extrait surrenal  de
  l'homme sain sur le rvthme du cceur et surla respiration.
  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol.,  Par., 1899, 10. s., vi, 98-100.—
   Hallion & Alquier.  Modifications histologiques du
  corps thyroide et des surrenales par ingestion prolongee
  d'extrait  surrenal.   Ibid., 1910, lxviii, 966-968.—IIan-
  dcIsmail   (J.)   Przyczynek  do   dzialania wstrzy-
  kiwan sr6dzy]nyeh  ekstrakt6w  nadnerczy  u  kroli-
  k6w.   [Action  of  intravenous injections of  suprare-
  nal extract in rabbits.l  Gaz.  lek.,  Krak6w, 1907, 2. s.,
  xxvii, 365-370.—Houghton (E. M.) & Merrill (C. H.)

         VOL XVII, 2d series---6
Suprarenal  extract  {Physiological ef-

  fects of).
  The  diuretic  action  of  adrenalin  and the  active
  principle of  the  pituitary  gland.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1908,11  1849-1854.—Hunt (R.)  Note on a blood.
  pressure lowering body in the suprarenal gland   Proc
  Am. Physiol. Soc,  Bost., 1900, p. xviii. -----. Further
  observations  on  the blood-pressure  lowering  bodies
  in extracts of the suprarenal gland.  Ibid., 1901-2, p. vi.
  -----. On the effects of intravenous injections of mini-
  mal dose of epinephrin sulphate upon the arterial blood-
  pressure.  Ibid,, p. vii. -----. The comparative physio-
  logic activity of some commercial suprarenal preparations.
  J. Alumni Ass. Coll. Phys. & Surg., Bait., 1906, ix, 79-86.
  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1906, xlvii, 790-792.  Also,
  Reprint.—Ioteyko {Mile. J.)  Influence de l'adrenaline
  et de quelques autres produits glandulaires sur la con-
  traction musculaire. [Rap.]  J. med.de Brux., 1903, viii,
  417; 433; 449.—Jackson (D. E.)  The prolonged exist-
  ence of adrenaline in the blood.  Am.  J. Physiol., Bost.,
  1909,  xxiii,  226-245.—Jokichi  Takamine.   The
  blood-pressure raising principle of the suprarenal gland.
  J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 153-155.—Jonescu
  (D.)  Notiz iiber  eine besondere Allinitiit der Nierenge-
  fiisse zu Adrenalin. Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,  1908, xxi,
  513-515.—Josue  (O.)  La  vaso-constriction determinee
  par l'adrenaline n'est pas due aux centres sympathiques.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv,  30.-----. La
  pression arterielle chez le lapin a la suite d'injections re-
  pet6es d'adrenaline dans les veines.  Ibid.,  1905, lix, 319-
  321.—Josue (0.)&Blocli (L.)  Action hypertensive de
  la couche corticale des capsules surrenales.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxliv, 1295-1298.—Josue (O.) &
  Paillard (H.)  Influence de l'adrenaline sur le pou-
  voir opsonique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910,
  lxviii, 657; 698.—Kahn (R. H.)  Beobachtungen iiber
  die Wirkung des Nebennierenextractes.  Arch. f. Phy-
  siol.,  Leipz., 1903,523-537. -----. DieStorungenderHerz-
  tatigkeit durch  Adrenalin im  Elektrokardiogramme.
  Arch. f. d.  ges.  Physiol.,  Bonn,  1909, cxxix, 379-401.—
  Kirchheini.  Ueber Wirkung und Dosierung des Adre-
  nalins bei subkutaner Injektion.  Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1910,  lvii,  2694.—Klapp  (R.)  Experimentelle
  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Wirkung der  Nebennieren-
  praparate.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1904, lxxi,
  187-203.— Klett.   Zur Beeinflussung der  phototropen
  Epithelreaktion  der Froschretina  durch Adrenalin.
  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1908, Suppl.-Bd., 213-218.—Klu-
  ger (W.)& Welecki (S.)  Wplywpodskornychwstrzy-
  kiwan  adrenaliny na wydzielanie moczu  u czlowieka.
   [Action of subcutaneous injections of adrenalin upon
  the secretion of urine  in man.]  Przegl. lek.,  Krakow,
  1910, xlix, 91-93.—Kretschmer (W.)  Dauernde Blut-
  drucksteigerung  durch Adrenalin und iiber den Wir-
  kungsmechanismus des Adrenalins.  Arch, f. exper. Path.
  u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,  1907, lvii, 423-440. Also [Abstr.]:
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte  1907,
  Leipz., 1908,  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 24-27.—Kit lbs.   Experi-
  mentelle Studien iiber  die Wirkung  des  Nebennieren-
  extraktes.  Arch. f. exper.  Path. u.  Pharmakol., Leipz.,
  1905,  liii, 140-156.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Kong. f.
  innere Med., Wiesb., 1905, xx, 246-249.—liangley (J. N.)
  On the effects of supra-renal extract.  Arch. ital. de biol.,
  Turin,  1901-2,  xxxvi,  172.  -----. Observations on the
  phvsiological action of extracts of the supra-renal bodies.
  J. Physiol., Lond., 1901, xxvii, 236-256.—Langlois (P.)
  Action differente de l'extrait de capsule surrenale sur la
  pression sanguine suivantl'etat d'alt6ration morbidede
  ces organes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896,10. s.,
  iii, 912-945.—Langlois (P.) & Garrelon.  Echanges
  respiratoires  pendant la periode d'hypertension due d.
  l'adrenaline.   Ibid., 1910,  lxviii, 356.—Leduc  (S.) &
  Bouchet (A.)  Etude des actions physiologiques de
  quelques ions et en particulier de Tion adrenaline.  Arch.
  d'eiectric.  med., Bordeaux,  1903,  xi,  678-685.—L.eh-
  inanu.  Ueber Adrenalin (Tierversuche). Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1902,  xlix, 2048.—Lepine (R.) Sur
  Taction de  l'extrait de capsules surrenales.  Semaine
  med., Par.,  1903,  xxiii, 53-57. -----. L'adrenaline agit-
  elle directement sur les fibres sympathiques?  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxv, 565.—Lepine (R.) &
  Boulud.   Sur  Taction de  l'adrenaline.  Bull. Soc.
  m6d. d. hop. de Lyon, 1903, ii,  11.—Lesage  (J.)  Re-
  cherches experimentales sur Tadr6naline.  Arch, inter-
  nat. de pharmacod., Brux. et Par., 1904-5, xiii, 245-274.
  Also  [Abstr.]: Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1904, lxxxi, 426-430.
  -----.  Action generate de l'adrenaline en injectionintra-
  veineuse chez  le chien; influence de  la dose; influence
  de 1'anesthesie; mecanisme de la mort.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 709-711. -----. Phenomenes
  d'accoutumance du cceur du chat a l'adrenaline.  Ibid.,
  800.—Lewandowsky (M.)  Ueber die Wirkung des
  Nebennierenextractes auf  die glatten Muskeln, im Be-
  sonderen des Auges. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1899, 360-
  366. -----. Wirkung des Nebennierenextractes auf die
  glatten Muskeln der Haut.  Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz.
  u.  Wien, 1900,  xiv,  433-435. — Lichtwitz (L.)   Ueber 
SUPRARENAL.                                82                               SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal  extract (Physiological ef-

  fects of).
  den  Mechanismus der Nebennieren-  bezw. Adrenalin-
  wirkung.  Arch, f. exper. Path.u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,1911,
  lxv,  214-224. —Llchtwitz (L.) & Hlrsch (C.)  Adre-
  nalinwirkung und peripherer Gefiisstonus.  Deutsches
  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1910, xcix, 125-129.—Lieben
  (S.)  Ueber die Wirkung von Extrakten  chromafl&nen
  Gewebes (Adrenalin! auf die Pigmentzellen.  Zentralbl.
  f. Phvsiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1906, xx, 108-117.—Livon (C.)
  Action des extraitsd'hypophyse et de capsules surrenales
  sur les centres vaso-moteurs. Cinquanten. de la Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1899, 501-506. -----. Action de l'adrenaline
  sur les vaisseaux.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903,
  lv, 271.-----•. Que devient l'adrenaline dans l'organisme?
  Ibid., 1904, lvi, 539.—Loeper (M.) Action de l'adrenaline
  sur les organes hematopo'ietiques.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1452. -----. L'action de Tadr6naline
  sur l'appareil eardio-vasculaire et sur la capsule surrenale.
  Ibid., 1453-1455.—Lceper (M.) & Crouzon (O.)  L'ac-
  tion de l'adrenaline  et des  extraits  surrenaux sur le
  sang.  Ibid., 1376-1378. Also: Tribune med.,  Par., 1903,
  2.  s., xxxv, 376.-----------. L'action de l'adrenaline
  sur le sang.  Arch, de  med. exper. et d'anat. path.. Par.,
  1904, xvi, 83-108.—Lowen (A.)  Quantitative Unter-
  suchungen  iiber die  Gefasswirkung von Suprarenin.
  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1904, li, 415-
  141.—Loewi (O.) &  JWeyer(H.) Ueber die Wirkung
  synthetischer, dem Adrenalin verwandter  Stoffe.  Ibid.,
  1905, liii, 213-226.—Mankovski (A. F.)  Prosttelshiye
  sposobi dobivaniya nadpochechnikovol vityazhki i yeya
  dlelstviye  na organizm zhivotnikh.   [Les moyens les
  plus simples pour preparer T extrait des capsules surrenales
  et son action sur l'organisme animate. Extr.,  387.]
  Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bakteriol.,  S.-Peterb.,
  1898, v, 261-281.— ITlathleu (X.)  Action de l'adrenaline
  sur le cceur.  J. de physiol. et de path, gen,. Par., 1904, vi,
  435-442.—Uleissl (T.) Ueber den Wert der intraveno-
  sen  Adrenalin-Kochsalzinfusionen.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1908,  xxi, 835-837. — Jleltzer (S.  J.)  Wandert
  Adrenalin im Nerven? Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharma-
  kol., Leipz., 1908, lix, 458-462. Also, Reprint.—Meltzer
  (S. J.) & Auer (J.)  The influence of suprarenal extract
  upon absorption and transudation.  Tr.  Ass. Am. Phy-
  sicians, Phila., 1904, xix, 207-234.  Also, Reprint.  Also:
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.  & N. Y., 1905, n. s., cxxix, 114-129.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u.  path.
  Anat., Jena, 1904, xv, 869-871.—JTIeltzer (S. J.) & JWelt-
  zer (Clara).  The share of  the central vasomotor inner-
  vation in the vasoconstriction caused by intravenous in-
  jection of  suprarenal  extract.  Am. J. Physiol.,  Bost.,
  1903, ix, 146-160.----------. On the effects of subcutane-
  ous  injection of the extract of the suprarenal capsule
  upon the blood-vessels of the rabbit's ear.   Ibid., 252-261.
  -----------. Relation of the innervation of an  organ
  to the influence of suprarenal extract upon it.  Am.
  Med.,  Phila., 1903,  v," 216.  Also,  Reprint.—JUieso-
  wlcz (E.)  Dzialanie §r6dzylnych wstrzykiwah adre-
  naliny na narzady wewnetrzne kr61ika.   [Action of in-
  travenous injections of adrenalin upon the internal or-
  gans of the rabbit.]  Rozpr. wydz. matemat.-przvr. Akad.
  umiej., Krak6w, 1906, 3. s., vi,  B, 131-187, 2 pl.  Also,
  transl.  [Abstr.]: Bull, internat. Acad. d. sc. de Cracovie,
  1906, 257-265,  2 pl.—Miles (May  S.) & Muhlberg
  (W.)  An experimental research  into the value of ad-
  renalin as a stimulant.  Cleveland M. J., 1902, i, 587-
  593.—ITlironescu (T.) Beitragzur Wirkung des Adre-
  nalins und des Euphthalmins auf  den Blutdruck bei
  Kaninchen.  Therap.  Monatsh., Berl., 1906, xx, 39-41.—
  MUller (S.)  Kritisch-experimentelle Beitrage zur Wir-
  kung des Nebennierenextraktes (Adrenalin).  Jbid.,1905,
  xix.  547; 622: 1906, xx, 25.— JHoore (B.) & Purinton
  (CO.)  Ueber den Einfluss minimaler Mengen Neben-
  nierenextracts auf den arteriellen Blutdruck.  Arch. f.
  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1900, lxxxi, 483-490,1 diag.  Also,
  transl. [Abstr.]: Proc. Am. Physiol.Soc,Bost., 1900,p.xv.—
  ITIoschini (A.) SulT azione ipertensivadell'adrenalina
  somministrata per via sottocutanea.   Boll. d.  Soc med.-
  chir. di Pavia, 1909, xxiii, 423; 509,1 ch.  Also, transl.: Arch.
  ital. de biol., Turin, 1910-11, liv, 295.—JUousset.   Note
  sur l'adrenaline. Compt.rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1902, liv,
  1471.—rVeujean (V.)   Contribution & l'etude experimen-
  tale  de l'adrenaline.   Arch, internat. de  pharmacod.,
  Brux. et Par., 1904-5,xiii,45-90,lch.— TVoe (J.) Adrenaline;
  etude biologique. Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1904, ii, 2592-
  2596.—Nowicki (W.) & Hornowski  (J.)  Zmiany
  wtetniey glownej krolik6wpo srodzylnych wstrzykiwa-
  niachadrenaliny. [Alterations in the aorta of rabbits after
  intravenousinjectionsof adrenalin.]  Now. lek., Poznaii,
  1907, xix, 536; 589.— OkounefffB.) Quelques  remarques
  concernantcertaine^actions indirectesde l'adrenaline et
  sur Tidiosyncrasie pour l'adrenaline.  Arch, internat. de
  laryngol |etc.], Par.. 1906,xxii,80—Oliver(G.)&Scha-
  fer (E. AA  Thephvsiologicaleffectsofextractsofthesu-
  prarenal capsules.  J.  Physiol., Cambridge, 1895-6, xviii,
  230-276.  Also [Abstr.]:  Proc. Phvsiol.Soc,  Lond., 1894, p.
  i: 1895, p. ix.—Ott (I.) &  Harris (S. B.)  The  physi-
  ological action of adrenalin  chloride.  Therap. Gaz.,
Suprarenal extract  (Physiological  ef-

  fects of).
  Detroit, 1903,3. s., xix, 378-380, 2 pl.  Also, Reprint.—Pa-
  ttella (A.)  Action anticurarique du principe actif de la
  capsule surrenale. Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1907, xlvii,
  17-30,1 ch. -----. Action du principe actif surrenal sur
  la fatigue  musculaire.   Ibid., 1907-8,  xlviii, 430:  1908,
  xlix, 321, 3 pl.—Pari (G. A.)  Azione locale dell' adrena-
  lina sulle pareti dei vasi, ed azione delle minime dosi ai
  adrenalina sulla pressione del sangue.  Arch, farmacol.
  sper., Roma, 1905, iv, 161-178.  Also,  Reprint.—Pas-
  cucci (O.)  SulT azione delleiniezioniendosierosedi ad-
  renalina nei versamenti sierosi.  Clin. med. ital., Milano,
  1909, xlviii, 479-498.—Paton (D. N.) The effect of adrena-
  lin onsugarand nitrogenexcretionintheurineof birds. J.
  Physiol., Lond.. 1905,xxxii, 59-64.— Patta (A.)  Osserva-
  ziohi intorno alle iniezioni ipodermicheed intramuseolari
  di adrenalina. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1905, ii, 329-335.—
  Pel (A. V.)  Novlelshiya danniya o khimicheskikh pro-
  tsessakh zhizni s voprosom o  znachenii adrenalkhlorida
  (adrenala).  [New data on the chemical processes of life in
  connection with the question of the valueof adrenalin.] J.
  med.  khim. i organoterap., S.-Peterb., 1903, ix, 19-30.—
  Pemberton (R.) & Sweet (J. E.)  The inhibition of
   Eancreatic activitv bv extracts of suprarenal and pituitary
   odies.  Arch. Int. Med., Chicago,  1908, ii, 295.—Pitini
  (A.)  Influenza dell'  adrenalina sulla secrezione biliare.
  Arch, internat. de pharmacod., Brux. et Par., 1906, xvi,
  297-300.—Plumier (L.)  Action de l'adrenaline sur la
  circulation cardio-pulmonaire. J. de physiol. et de path.
  gen., Par., 1904, vi, 655-670.—Pollak  (L.) Zur Frage der
  Adrenalingewohnung. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb..
  1910,  lxviii, 69-74. —Popielski  (L.)  Adrenalina  l
  srodki podnoszace cisnienie krwi.  [Adrenalin and reme-
  dies raising the  blood pressure.]   Lwow.  tygodn.  lek.,
  1907, ii, 171-173.  -----.  Ueber die Wirkungsweise des
  Chlorbaryum,  Adrenalin und Pepton  Witte  auf  den
  peripherischen vasomotorischen Apparat.   Arch. f. ex-
  per. Path.  u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,  1908, Suppl.-Bd., 435-
  442.—Protopopoflf (V. P.)   Vliyaniye adrenalina na
  cherepno-mozgovoye  krovoobrashtsheniye.   [Influence
  of adrenalin on the circulation of the brain.]  Voyenno-
  med.  J., St. Petersb., 1904, ii, med.-spec. pt., 18-55.—
  Pruszynski  (J.)   O wplywie adrenaliny na uklad
  krwionoSny.   (Influence of adrenalin on the vascular
  system.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1904,  2. s., xxiv, 518: 546;
  577; 602.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Medicine, Detroit,  1905,
  xi, 924.—Richards (A. N.)  A demonstration of a modi-
  fied Eck fistula,  with a note on  adrenalin glvcemia.
  Proc. Soc. Exper.  Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1903-4, i, 18.—Bie-
  der (K.)   Ueber die Undurchlassigkeit der Froschhaut
  fiir Adrenalin.  Arch. f.  exper. Path.  u.  Pharmakol.,
  Leipz., 1909, lx, 408-419.—Bitter (C.)  Die Einwirkung
  des Adrenalins auf die Lymphgefasse. Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1906, ii, 326-328.—Sajous (C.  E. de M.)  The physiologi-
  cal action and uses of adrenal extractives.  N. York M.
  J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiv, 1109. -----. Physiological action
  and uses of adrenal  extractives (adrenal extract, adre-
  nalin, epinephrin, etc.).  Month.  Cyclop. Pract. Med.,
  Phila., 1907, xxi, 13;  64. -----. Le r61e du produit de
  secretion des glandes surrenales dans la circulation et la
  respiration.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1907, lxxx, 1407-1410.—
  Salvioli (I.)  Quelques recherches sur le mode d'agir
  des extraits aqueux  de  capsules surrenales. Arch. ital.
  de biol., Turin, 1902, xxxvii, 383-385.  Also, transl.: Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano,  1902, xxiii, 116. -----. Du mode d'agir
  de l'extrait de capsules surrenales sur le tissu musculaire
  lisse.  Arch. ital. de  biol.. Turin, 1902, xxxvii, 386-389.—
  Salvioli  (I.) & Pezzolini (P.)  Sopra il'diverso
  modo di agire degli estratti midollare e corticale  delle
  capsule surrenali. Ibid., xxii, 35.  Also, transl.: Arch.
  ital. de biol., Turin, 1902, xxxvii, 380-382.—Samberger
  (F.)  Ueber die  Wirkung wiederholter Injectionen von
  Nebennierenextract.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1902, xvi,
  577-579.—Scholz (B.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen
  iiber dieblutdrucksteigerndeWirkungdesSuprareninsbei
  gesunden und nierenkranken Tieren.  Deutsches Arch.
  f. klin. Med., Leipz.,  1911, cii, 117-128, 2pl.—Schwarz
  (O.)  Ueber die Wirkung des Adrenalins auf einzellige
  Organismen. Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1911,  xxiv, 267.—
  Selzer (M.) <fe Wllenko (G.  G.)  Ueber Adrenali-
  namie.  Ibid., 1910, xxiii, 586. Also, transl.: Przegl. lek.,
  Krak6w,  1910,  xlix, 332-336.—Shattock (S.  G.) &
  Seligmann (C. G.)  Some experiments made to test
  the action of extract of  adrenal cortex. Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Lond., 190«. s. B.,  lxxx, 473-477.—Slegel (E.) Ueberdie
  Beeinflussung der Suprareninwirkung durch Sauerstoff
  auf die Salze des Blutes.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn,
  1911,  cxxxviii,  617-637.—Simonovich (V. F.)  Mate-
  rial! k voprosu o dieistvii adrenalina.  [Action of  adre-
  nalin.]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1903, ii,  899.—Soil-
  man (T.) & Brown (E. D.) The comparative physio-
  logic activity of some commercial suprarenal preparations.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,xlvii,792.—de Stella.  Quel-
  ques  notes  sur  l'emploi  de  l'adrenaline et son action
  physiologique.  Presse oto-laryngol.  beige,  Brux., 1903,
  ii, 145-148.—Stradlotti (G.) Paraganglioprecipitine  e
  siero ipotensivo.  Arch,  di fisiol., Firenze, 1905-6 iii 317- 
SUPRARENAL.                               83                              SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal  extract  {Physiological  ef-

  fects of).
  323.—Straub (W.) Mechanismus der Adrenalinwirkung
  und die mogliche  Bedeutung  der  Substanz fiir  den
  Kreislauf.  Sitzungsb.d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.,
  1907, 81-85.-----. Die Wirkung von Adrenalin in ihrer
  Beziehung zur Innervation der Iris und zu der Funktion
  des Ganglion cervicale superius.  Arch, f. d. ges. Physiol.,
  Bonn,  1910,  cxxxiv, 15-30.—Studzinski  (I.  B.)  K
  voprosu o liziologicheskom dieistvii vityazhki  iz nad-
  poehechnikov.   [Phvsiological action of suprarenal ex-
  tract.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 613; 656.  Also,
  transl.: Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1910, v, 255; 273; 289; 303.—
  Takamine (J.)  The blood-pressure raising principle
  of the suprarenal glands;  a preliminary report. Therap.
  Gaz.. Detroit, 1901,  3. s., xvii,  221-224.—Tarkha-
  noff ( Duke  I.  R.)   O  fiziologicheskom dieistvii ad-
  renalina.   [Physiological action of adrenalin.]  J.
  med. klin. i organoterap., S.-Peterb., 1905, xi, 119-154.—
  Vaccari  (L.)  DelT azione dell' adrenalina sul paren-
  chima renale. Policlin.,  Roma, 1905, xii, sez. chir., 158-
  165.—Valude & Duclos.  Effets de l'adrenaline en
  instillations  longtemps prolongees (etude histologique
  experimentale).   Ann. d'ocul.,  Par.,  1907,  cxxxviii,
  115-122. — Velich  (A.)   Ueber  die  Einwirkung des
  Nebennierensaftes auf den Blutkreislauf.  Wien. med.
  Bl.,  1896,  xix, 227; 245; 262;  279;  295; 311; 324. -----. 0
  pusobeni extraktu z nadledvinek na obeh krevni.  [The
  action of  supra-renal extract on  the circulation of the
  blood.]  Rozpr. ceske Akad. cis. Frantiska Josefa [etc.],
  v Praze, 1897-8,  2. t., vii,  no. 3, 1-9, 1 ch.  Also, transl:
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xlviii, 1257-1263.—Vincent
  (S.) On the general  physiological effects of extracts of
  the suprarenal capsules.  J. Physiol., Lond., 1897-8, xxii,
  111-120. Also [Abstr.]: Proc Physiol.  Soc, Lond., 1897,
  p. xxv. -----. Further observations upon the  general
  physiological effects  of extracts of the suprarenal  cap-
  sules.  J. Physiol., Lond., 1S97-8, xxii, 270-272.—Volov-
  nik (B.)   Eksperimentalniya izslledovaniya nad adre-
  nalom (adrenal—Poehl).   [Experimental investigations
  upon . . .]  J. med. khim. i organoterap., S.-Peterb., 1906,
  xii, 147-166.—Vosburgh (C. H.)  & Bichards (A. N.)
  An experimental study of the sugar content and extra-
  vascular coagulation of the blood after administration of
  adrenalin. Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1903, ix, no. 1, 35-51.—
  Wallace (G. B.) & Alogk (W. A.)  The action of su-
  prarenal extract on  the mammalian heart.  Proc. Am.
  Physiol. Soc, Bost., 1898-9,  p. v.—Waterman  (N.)
  Over het  aantoonen van  bijnierproducten in bloed en
  urine.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1909, i, 1791-
  1807. -----.  Ueber einige Versuche mit Rechtssupra-
  renin.  Ztschr. f. physiol.  Chem., Strassb., 1909, lxiii, 290-
  294.—Weleeki (S.)  Przyczynek do znajmosci fizyolo-
  gicznego dzialania nadnerca i  adrenaliny.    [Physiolo-
  gical action  of  the suprarenal gland and  adrenalin.]
  Rozpr. wydz. matemat.-przyr. Akad.  Umiej., Krak6w,
  1907, 3.  s., vii,  B, 337-350. Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Bull.
  internat. Acad.  d. sc. de  Cracovie, 1907, 768-774. -----.
  Badania nad wplywem adrenaliny na wydzielanie CO2
  i moczu.  [Influence of adrenalin upon the elimination
  of CO2 and urine.]  Rozpr. wvdz. matemat.-przvr. Akad.
  Umiej. 1909, Krak6w, 1910, 3. s., ix, B, 1-10.  Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]: Bull, internat. Acad. d.  sc. de  Cracovie, 1909,
  119-124.  -----. O sposobie dzialania adrenaliny na uklad
  naczynioworuchowy.  [On the action of adrenalin upon
  the vasomotor system.] Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1910, v, 35-
  37.—Weyrich (E.)  Die blutdrucksteigernde Substanz
  der  Nebennieren, das  Suprarenin.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1903, xviii, 673.  Also: Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf.,u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1904, ii, 127-129.—Wiesner
  (A.)  Ucinnalatkanadledvinkova.  [The effect of supra-
  renal extract.]  Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1907, xlvi, 1171;
  1200; 1296.—Wigiiers (C.J.)  On the action of adrenalin
  on the cerebral vessels.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1905, xiv,
  452-465.-----. The action of adrenalin on the pulmonary
  vessels.  J. Pharmacol.  &  Exper.  Therap., Bait., 1909-10,
  i, 341-348.—Yukawa (G.)  Klinisch-experimentelle
  Untersuchungen der Adrenalinwirkung auf  die Magen-
  driisen.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1908, xiv, 166-185.—
  Zak (E.)   ExperimentelleundklinischeBeobachtungen
  uberStorungensympathischerInnervationen(Adrenalin-
  . Mydriasis) und iiber intestinale Glykosurie.  Arch.  f. d.
  ges.  Physiol., Bonn,  1910,  cxxxii, 147-174.—Zelkin (S.
  P.)  K voprosu  o sravnitelnom  znachenii reaktsiy na
  adrenalin.   [Relative  value  of  adrenalin   reaction.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 187-190.

Suprarenal extract  {Preservation and

  putrefaction of).
    •Abel (J.J.) &Taveau (R. deM.)  On the decompo-
  sition products of epinephrin hydrate. J. Biol. Chem.,
  N. Y., 1905-6, i,  1-32.  Also [Abstr.]: Am. Med., Phila.,
  1904, viii, 934.—Cevidalli (A.) & Leoncini (F.)  Ri-
  cerche sul comportamento postmortale del principio at-
  tivo  delle capsule surrenali.  Arch,  di farmacol. sper.,
  Roma, 1909, viii,450-480.—Embden (G.) & von Fiirth
  (O.)  Ueber die Zerstorung des Suprarenins (Adrenalins)
  im Organismus.  Beitr. z. chem.  Phys. u. Path., Brn-
  schwg.,  1903, iv, 421-429.—Hankins  (G. T.)  Note on
Suprarenal  extract  {Preservation and

  putrefaction of).
  the preparation of  supra-renal extract.  Australas. M.
  Gaz., Sydney, 1900, xix, 284— Howe (L.)  Note on the
  preservation of aqueous solutions of the extract of supra-
  renal capsule.  Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1900, xvii, 204.—
  Livon (C.)  Action des vieilles solutions d'adrenaline.
  Compt.  rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1904, lvi,  125.—Marti-
  nelli (E.)  Resistenza dell' adrenalina ai processi putre-
  fattivi.  Tommasi, Napoli, 1911, vi, 92-94.—Neuber-i; tC.)
  Enzymatische Umwandlung von Adrenalin.  Biochem.
  Ztschr., Berl., 1908,  viii, 383-386.—Oppenheimer (S.)
  Resorcin as a preservative for suprarenal extract solution.
  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1901, x, 187.  Also: N. York M.
  J., 1901, lxxiii, 411.—Paltracca (E.) La sterilizzazione
  dell' adrenalina. Atti d.  r. Accad. fisiocrit. in Siena,
  1907, xix, 39-41.—Sulphite  in  adnephrin solution
  (Stearns). J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 1524.

Suprarenal extract (Surgical uses of).
    See, also, Suprarenal extract (Haemostatic ef-
  fects of).

    Pinelli  (L.)   * L'adrenaline et-ses applica-
  tions en chirurgie.   8°.  Montpellier, 1903.
    Thalmann   (E.  )   * Klinische  und  experi-
  mentelle Untersuchungen iiber die chirurgische
  Bed^jitung des  Adrenalins.    [Berne.]    8°.
  Neuenburg, 1906.
    Aldrich(A.G.)  Suprarenal extract in ophthalmic au-
  ral and allied surgery. Med. Dial, Minneap., 1898-9, i, 280.
  Also: Med. Standard, Chicago, 1899, xxii, 400.—Bulette
  (W. W.) The use of suprarenal capsule extract in surgery of
  theear,nose, and throat.  Denver M.Times, 1899-1900, xix,
  234-237. Also: Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1900, 9. s., iv, 19-
  22.—Carrow (F.)  Adrenalin a valuable aid in surgical
  work upon mucous surfaces.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1902,
  3. s., xviii, 300.—Chassaignac (C.)  The active princi-
  ple of the suprarenal gland in genito-urinary work. N.
  York M. J., 1902,lxxv, 280-282.— Cousteau (J.) & Latay
  (L.)   La mixture de Bonain adrenalinee au  millieme
  comme anesthesique-hemostatique en oto-rhino-laryngo-
  logie.  Clinique, Par., 1907, ii, 419.  Also: Rev. hebd. de
  laryngol. [etc.], 1907, ii,  313-319.—Edsa 11 (F. H.)  The
  pure active principle of suprarenal extract and its wide
  range of applicability in ophthalmology and rhinology.
  Therap. Month., Phila., 1901, i, 27.—Escat (E.)  Ische-
  mic du champ operatoire par le chlorhydrate d'adrena-
  line dans la chirurgie ehdo-nasale.  Arch, internat. de
  laryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1902, xv,  285-291.— Finato (L.)
  Applicazione della adrenalina nelle operazioni chirurgi-
  che. Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1904, xl, 448-461.—
  vonFrisch (A.)  Adrenalin in der urologischen Pra-
  xis.  Wien.klin.Wchnschr., 1902,xv, 787 — Oidney (A.)
  Adrenalin and its uses in general surgery, especially ap-
  plied to ophthalmology.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1903,
  xxxviii, 367-371.—Green (A. S.)  Notes of cases illustrat-
  ing the use  of adrenalin chloride in ophthalmic, nasal,
  and aural surgery.  Brit.  M.  J., Lond., 1902,  i, 1142.—
  Heidenhain  ( L.)  Berichtigung iiber die Verwen-
  dung von Adrenalin (Suprarenin).  Zentralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1910, xxxvii, 353.—Hildebrandt.  Die Anwen-
  dung der Adrenalins in der chirurgischen Praxis.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1905,  xiii, 16—Howard (E. F.)  Ad-
  renalin  in the urethra.  Mississippi M. Rec, Vicksburg,
  1902, vi, 73-78.—Hull (A.J.)  The uses of adrenalin in
  ophthalmic surgery.  Vet. J., Lond., 1908, lxiv, 126-128.—
  Jacques.  De l'adrenaline en  chirurgie speciale et ge-
  nerate.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r., 1901-2, 71-73.—
  Keyes (E. L.), jr. The suprarenal extract in genito-urin-
  ary surgery.   N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1902, ii, 206-208.—
  Lederman (M. D.) A simple method of preparing a
  serviceable solution of the suprarenal gland for nasal or
  laryngeal  application.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1899, vi,
  217.—Legueu  & Pasteaii.  Emploi de l'adrenaline
  dans la chirurgie urinaire. Rev. internat de med. et de
  chir., Par., 1903, xiv, 55.— McFarlane (M.) The use of
  adrenalin chloride in special  work on the eye, ear, and
  throat.  Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1909, xxxiv, 346-
  349.  Also: Canada  Lancet, Toronto,  1909-10,  xliii, 524-
  526.—JWTlillcr (B. )  Ueber kiinstliche Blutleere; eine
  Experimentalstudie der Wirkung des Suprarenins auf
  die organischen Gewcbe und deren Verwendung bei chi-
  rurgischen Operationen.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1904, li,  199;  262.—Murphy (J. W.)  The surgical uses
  of suprarenal extract.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1900, n. s.,
  xliv, 311-314.  [Discussion], 318-323.—Peuckert (F.)
  Weitere Beitrage zur Anwendung der Lokalanasthesie
  und Suprareninanamie. Beitr.  z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,
  1910, lxvi, 377-406.—Boderick (E.  R.)  Extract of su-
  pra-renal gland in operation on nose and throat.  Tr. Lu-
  zerne Co. M. Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1899, vii, 38-40.—Rosen-
  berg (A.)  De  l'emploi de l'extrait surrenal  en rhino-
  laryngologie. Rev.  hebd.de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1902,
  i, 10-16. — Zerenin (V.)  O  primlenenii adrenalina v
  ambulatornol khirurfrieheskol praktikie.  [Adrenalin in
  dispensary surgical practice.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1904,
  lxii, 242-250. 
SUPRARENAL.
84
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal extract (Synthesis of).

    See Suprarenal extract (Chemistry, etc., of).

Suprarenal extract (Tests for).
    Abelous (J.-E.), Sou lie (A.) & Toujan (G.)  Do-
  sage colorimetrique par liode de l'adrenaline. Compt.
  rend. Soc. debiol. Par., 1905, lviii, 301-Baltelli (F.)
  Dosage colorimetrique dela substance active des capsules
  surrenales.  Ibid., 1902,11. s., iv, 571-573.-----. Presence
  d'adrenaline dans le sang d'animauxnormaux; son do-
  sage Ibid., 1179.—Belliboni(E.)  Lareazionealpersol-
  fatodisodio proposta dal Pancrazio rivelaadrenalina an-
  chenegli essudati? Tommasi, Napoli, 1910,v,614.—Biber-
  leld (J.)  Ueber die Dosierung desin den Wirbelkanal
  gespritzten Suprarenins.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 519. — Boas (K.) Zur Me-
  thodikdes Adrenalinnachweises.  Zentralbl. f. Physiol.,
  Leipz.  u. Wien,  1908-9,  xxii, 825.  — Boulud (R.) &
  Favol. Sur le  dosage  colorimetrique de l'adrenaline.
  Compt rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 358.—Broking
  (E.)& Trendelenburg (P.)  Adrenalinnachweisund
  Adrenalingehalt  des menschlichen Blutes.  Deutsches
  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1911, ciii, 168-187. — Comes-
  satti  (G.)'  Beitrag zum chemischen  Nachweis  des
  Adrenalins im Blutserum.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909,
  xlvi  356-358.  -----. Eine einfache Methode zur  Be-
  stimmung des Adrenalins imNebennierengewebe.  Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 676-
  578  Also, transl.: Lavori e riv. di  chim. e micr. clin.,
  Salsomaggiore,  1908-9,  i, 311-319.  -----.  Dosamenti
  sistematici dell'  adrenalina surrenale nella  patologia
  dell' uomo.  Riv. crit. diclin.med.,  Firenze, 1910, xi,
  49_55 —t'roi'tan (A. C.)  Dr. Croftan's  iodin starch
  test for adrenal  extract.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903,
  Xl  390.—Ehrmann (R.)  Ueber eine  physiologische
  Wertbestimmung des Adrenalins und seinen Nachweis
  tion Qnnrmauii a .in im>e cu  cnucutc uc , ouimojmo
  dans les surr6nales de la grenouille.  Compt. rend.  Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1909, lxvii, 490; 534. —Houghton (E. M.)
  Assaying suprarenal products; method devised for the
  physiological estimation of preparations of the suprare-
  nal glands; important medicaments that have sprung
  into large use within the last  few years.  Bull. Pharm.,
  Detroit, 1901, xv, 507.—Pancrazio (F.)  II persolfato
  di sodio come rivelatore dell' adrenalina.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1909, xxx, 151.3—Pellegrini (R.)   II dosaggio
  istologico ed il dosaggio chimico nella ricerca delT adre-
  nalina.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1910, liii, 494;
  543.—Stewart (G.  N.)  So-called biological tests for
  adrenalin in blood, with some observations  on  arterial
  hypertonus.  J.  Exper. M., N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa.,  1911,
  xiv, 377-400, 4 pl.—Trendelenburg (P.)  Zur Bestim-
  mung des Adrenalingehaltes im Blut. Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1919.—AVaterman (N.)  Ueber
  den Nachweis von Nebennierenprodukten im Blut und
  Ham.  Arch. f. d. ges> Physiol., Bonn, 1909,  cxxviii, 48-
  66.—Waterman (N.) & Boddicrt (R. J.)   Ueber den
  Nachweis von Nebennierenprodukten im Blut und Ham,
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv,
  1102.—Zanirognini  (A.) Eine neue kolorimetrische
  methode der Adrenalinbestimmung.  Ibid., 1909, xxxv,
  1752.

Suprarenal   extract  (Therapeutic uses

  of).
     See, also, Suprarenal extract  (Accidents from
  use of); Suprarenal extract (Employment of) in
  hicai anaesthesia;  Suprarenal extract (Haemostatic
  effects of);  Suprarenal extract (Mydriatic effects
  of);  Suprarenal extract (Surgical  uses,of);  Su-
  prarenal extract (Therapeutic uses of) in gynecol-
  ogy, etc.
     Adrenalin therapy.  Comprising clinical re-
  prints  published to date, condensed and  ar-
  ranged  alphabetically  according   to   diseases.
  12°.   Detroit,  1903.
     Brunet   (  H.-C.-E.)    * Considerations  sur
  l'emploi de la glande  surrenale en therapeuti-
  que.   8°.   Paris, 1901.
     Dollard (H.)  * L'adrenaline et ses applica-
  tions therapeutiques.   8°.   Toulouse, 1902.
    Goldschmidt   (S.)    * Materialien   zu einer
  Monographic  iiber  Nebennieren  und Neben-
  nierentherapie.   8°.  Halle  a. S., 1904.
    Joiin  (C.)   Nebennierenpraparate mit beson-
  derer  Beriicksichtigung  des Suprarenins  und
  Adrenalins und  deren Verwendung in der Tier-
  heilkunde.  [Giessen.]  8°.  Leipzig, 1906.
Suprarenal  extract  {Therapeutic  uses

  of).
    Mousset  (J.-D.)  *Les principes actifs  des
  capsules surrenales;  leur emploi  en  therapeuti-
  que.   8°.   Par is, 1903.
    ------.   The same.   8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Notice sur les proprietes et l'emploi de la r£-
  naline francaise; principe actif des capsules sur-
  renales.  12°.   Paris,  [1903].
    Oppenheim (R.) & Loeper (M.)   La medica-
  tion surrenale.   12°.   Paris, 1904.
    Simonovich(V.F. ) * Material! kprimieneniyu
  nadpochechnikovikh  preparatov  v   klinikle
  vnutrennikh bolienei; k  voprosu o dieistvii i
  primienenii adrenalina.   [Application of prepa-
  ration of suprarenal capsules in the clinic of in-
  ternal diseases; on the action and application of
  adrenalin.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1903.
    Abemethy (C. O.)  On the uses of adrenalin chlo-
  ride.   Old  Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1908-9, vii,
  344-347.—Adrenalin.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien,
  1902, ix, 715-717.—Ajello  (S.)   L' uso delle capsule  sur-
  renali nella terapia delle malattie di cuore. Gazz. med.
  sicil., Catania, 1901, iv, 87; 96.—Amat  (C.)  Note sur
  l'adrenaline.   Bull. gen.  de therap. [etc.],  Par.,  1902,
  cxliii,  885-891.—Anderssen  (J.)   Adrenalin.  Nord.
  Tidsskr. f. Terapi, Kc-benh., 1908-9, vii, 209-211.—Appli-
  cazioni  terapeutiche  della paraganglina  Vassale.
  Rassegna di bact.-opo-  e sieroterap.,  Milano, 1903-4, i,
  fasc. 4,15-19.—Aschner (B.)   Ueber  Herzneurose  und
  Basedowoid und ihr verschiedenes Verhalten gegeniiber
  der Funktionspriifung  mit  Adrenalin.  Ztschr. f. klin.
  Med., Berl., 1910,  lxx, 458-467.— Bartrina (J. M.)  Em-
  ploi therapeutique de l'adrenaline  dans les voies  uri-
  naires.  Ass. franc, d'urol.  Proc.-verb. 1902, Par., 1903,
  vi, 330-336.  Also: Ann. Soc. med.-ehir. de Li6ge, 1902, xii,
  424-126.—Bates  (W. H.)  Notes on the therapeutic uses
  of the suprarenal gland.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liv, 516.
  -----. The therapeutic properties of the suprarenal cap
  sule.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxv, 346-348.  Also:
  Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvi, 441-444.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. A further contribution concerning the efficacy of
  the suprarenal gland, both internally and locally, with
  reports of cases.   Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1900, ix, 881-
  888.  Also: Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1900, vii, 517-522.
  Also: Tr. Mississippi Valley M. Ass., [v. p.], 1900, ii, 365-376.
  Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1900-1901, v,
  465-467. -----. The therapeutic uses of the supra-renal
  extract.  N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1902, ii, 199-201.—
  Baum (J.)  Zur Wirkung und Anwendung der Neben-
  nierenpraparate,  insbesondere  in  der  Dermatologie.
  Arch. f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1905, lxxiv, 59;
  231.—Bennette (B.) Some notes on adrenalin chloride. -
  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1908, li,  X-A —Berent (W.)
  Ueber  Renoformpulver.  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1906,
  xlvii, 251-253.—Bergman  (P.) Om adrenalinets tera-
  peutiska anviindning.  Allm. sven. Lakartidn., Stock-
  holm,  1906, iii, 721-727.—de  Beiirmann.  Note sur
  l'emploi de l'adrenaline en phototherapie.  Ann. de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 743.-Boinet  (E.)
  Opotherapie surrenale. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1909,
  lxii, 154; 240.— Booth (B. S.)   Adrenalin chloride. Al-
  bany M. Ann., 1901, xxii, 541-543.— Bosurgi (E.)  Con-
  tributo alio studio della proprieta, azione ed impiego
  clinico sull' adrenalina.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1904, xxv,
  1444-1447.—Boy-Teissier.  L'adrenaline dans les ma-
  ladies  cardio-pulmonaires.  Marseille med., 1904, xii, 374-
  376. -----. L'adrenaline dans Thypotension cardio-vas-
  culaire.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 880-
  882.—Braun.  Ueber die Anwendung des Suprarenins.
  Zentralbl.  f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1909,  xxxiii,  1051-1054.—
  Breton (A.) Note sur l'adrenaline  Gaz. d. hop., Par.,
  1903, lxxvi, 761-763.—Brown (J. M.)   On the use of  a
  solution of  adrenalin chloride in oil in the acute forms
  of rhinitis and laryngitis. Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1905,
  xi, 168.—Brown (W. H.)  A note on three cases illus-
  trating the value of suprarenal extract. Lancet, Lond.,
  1902, i, 21.—Burak (S. M.)   K voprosu o fiziologiche-
  skikh  svolstvakh vityazhki iz nadpochechnikov (resp.
  adrenalina) v svyazi s yevo znacheniyom dlya prakti-
  cheskol meditsini  (v  oblasti laringo-rino-  i  otologii).
   [Physiological properties of suprarenal extracts (or adre-
  nalin), in connection with  its significance for practical
  medicine (in  laryngo-rhinology and  laryngo-otology).]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 1013-1017.—Burnet (J.)
  Adrenalin; a short account of its therapeutic applications.
  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz.,  Lond., 1903, xxxi, 385-387.—
  Butler (H. O.)   A practical experience with adrenalin
  as a cardiac and vaso-motor stimulant. Lancet, Lond.,
  1906, i, 595.—Carleton (H. G.)  Use of suprarenal prin-
  ciple in neuralgia and  neuritis. Am. Med., Phila., 1906,
  xi, 268-270. -----. External use of  adrenalin in neural- 
SUPRARENAL.
85
suprarenal;
Suprarenal  extract  (Therapeutic  uses

  of).
  gia, neuritis, and reflex or referred pain.  Therap. Gaz.
  [etc.], Detroit, 1907, 3. s.,  xxiii, 293-307.—Casselberry
  (W.E.)  Adrenalin.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1901,11. s.,ii,
  283-285.—Cavazzani (E.) Adrenalina e veratro. Clin.
  med. ital.,Milano, 1909,xlviii,385-390.—Cohen (S.S.) The
  use of adrenal substance in the treatment of asthma.  J.
  Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 1164-1166.  Also, Re-
  print.— Cohn (J.)   Ueber Adrenalin.  Monatschr. f.
  Harnkr. u. sex. Hyg., Leipz., 1904, i, 60-63.—B'Amours
  (J.E.)  Ladrenalinecontrelesepanchementssereuxa,re-
  petition. Union m6d. du Canada, Montreal, 1906,xxxv,382-
  385.—Bavisi T.G.) A resume of recent literature relating
  to the suprarenal glands and their application to clinical
  medicine.  N. York  M. J. [etc], 1906, lxxxiv, 263-270.
  Also, Reprint.—Deeks (W. E.)  Suprarenal extract in
  cardiac conditions.  Montreal M. J., 1901, xxx, 845-848.—
  Bengg (H.)   Kasuistischer Beitrag  zur Suprarenin-
  wirkung.  Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1909, lvi,  2706.—
  De Paoli (N.)  Inocuita della paraganglina usata per
  via gastrica.   Gazz.  d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 1583-
  1590.—De Stella  (H.)  L'action physiologique et l'em-
  ploi, therapeutique  de  l'adrenaline.   Belgique med.,
  Gand-Haarlem, 1902, ix,  pt. 2, 291-296.  Also: Bull. Soc.
  de med. de Gand, 1902, lxix, 279-281.—Dreuw.  Ueber
  Suprarenin  bei  Kollikuluskaustik.   Miinchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1904. li. 920.—Buncanson (J. G.)  A note
  on the therapeutic value of adrenalin.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1903, i, 421.—Bupuis & Van den Feckhout.   L'ad-
  renaline.  Ann. de med. vet., Brux., 1903, Iii, 481-495.—
  Enomoto (S.)  [My experience with adrenalin chlo-
  ride]   Shikwagakuho, Tokyo, 1902, vii,  no.  6, 1-7.—
  Faivre.   [L'emploi  de  l'adrenaline.]   Poitou  med.,
  Poitiers, 1903, xvii, 76-78.—Fellows (C. G.)  Clinical
  experiences with the suprarenal gland and its various
  Sreparations.   Clinique, Chicago,  1902,  xxiii, 714-718 —
   Penyvessi  (B.)  Versuche mit  Nebennierenextract.
  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1899,iv,36.—Floersheim
  (S.)  The use of the suprarenal capsule in diseases of the
  lower air passages.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lviii, 774.
  -----.  Conclusions drawn from a clinical study of two
  hundred cases of organic heart disease  treated with the
  suprarenal substance.  Med. & Surg. Monitor, Indianap.,
  1902, v, 242-244. -----. The use of the suprarenal capsule
  in diseases of the heart; second paper,  with a report of
  cases.  N. York  M. J., 1901, lxxiii, 761; 847.-----. The
  use of  suprarenal extract in diseases of the heart and
  lungs.  N.  York State  J.  M., N.  Y.,  1902, ii, 201-204.
  -----.  The status of  suprarenal  therapy.  Dominion
  M. Month., Toronto,  1905, xxiv, 252-258.  Also: Med.
  News,  N. Y.,  1905,  lxxxvi,  587-590. -----. Adrenalin
  therapy.  Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., &N. Y., 1908, n.  s.,
  iii, 450-459— Frankhauser (F. W.)   Observations on
  adrenalin  chloride. Med. Exam., N. Y., 1902, xii, 173.—
  Gallenga (P.)  SulT uso dell' estratto di capsule surre-
  nali  (surrenadene) nelle cardiopatie.  Bull. d. Soc. Lan-
  cisiana d. osp. di Roma,  1902, xxii, 154-175. — Gold-
  schmidt (B.)  Ueber einige neue Anwendungsformen
  des Nebennierenextraktes.  Aerztl. Prax., Berl. u. Leipz.,
  1904, xvii,  205.—Ciozeber (Z. A.)  K voprosu o liecheb-
  nom znachenii adrenalina.  [Medicinal value of adrena-
  lin.]  Raboti  hosp. khirurg. klin. Dyakonova,  Mosk.,
  1903,ii,319-325.—Gracieux (F.)  La adrenalinaemplea-
  da en pinceladas cutaneas.  Escuela de med., Mexico,
  1909, xxiv, 343.—Grimsdale (H. B.) A note on the use
  of adrenalin chloride. Med. Times & Gaz., Lond., 1902,
  xxx, 754.—Halsey (J. T.) Some observations on adre-
  nalin, clinical and experimental. Tr.Ass.Am.Physicians,
  Phila.,  1909, xxiv, 521-526.—Heidenhain (L.)  Ueber
  Infusion von  Suprarenin-Kochsalzlosungen bei  perito-
  nitischer Blutdrucksenkungund uber unsere derzeitigen
  Kenntnisse von  der Wirkung des Suprarenin bei infek-
  tiosen Vasomotorlahmungen.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1910, civ, 53-5-576.—Heiman (A.) fils.  De Teffi-
  cacite curative del'adrenalinedans les maladies des oreil-
  les et du nez.  Rev. hebd. de laryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1903,
  xxiv, 305-309.—lngals(E.F.) Notesonadrenalin and ad-
  renalin chlorid. J.Am.M.Ass., Chicago, 1901,xxxvi, 1155-
  1157.—Jackson (E.)  Suprarenal extract.  Progr. Med.,
  Phila. & N. Y., 1899, ii, 450.—John (M.) Weitere klini-
  sche  Erfahrungen iiber  intravenose Suprarenininjek-
  tionen  bei schweren  Herz-und Gefiisskollapsen.   Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 2408-241L—Josue (O.)
  Remarques sur l'emploi de l'adrenaline en therapeutique.
  Bull, et m6m. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1905, 3. s., xxii,
  1053-1058.-----. Sur l'emploi therapeutique de l'adrena-
  line.  Ibid., 1909, 3.8., xxvi, 961-965.  Also [Abstr.]: Presse
  m6d., Par., 1910,  xviii, 164.—Jousset (M.) Emploi de
  la glande surrenale en therapeutique.  Art m6d., Par.,
  1902,  xciv, 2.58-269. —Kauert (J.)  Ueber die Anwen-
  dung des synthetischen Suprarenin in der inneren Me-
  dizin.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1910,  c, 387-
  411.—Kennedy (C. F. J.)  The usefulness of adrenalin
  in general  practice.  N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, Conn.,
  1902,  xxi, 279.—King  (G.)  L'adrenaline; sa valeur the-
  rapeutique. Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx  [etc.],
  Par., 1902,  xxviii, pt.  2, 11-16.—Koch  (F.)  Ueber die
Suprarenal  extract  (Therapeutic  uses

  of).
  therapeutische Verwendung mit Nebennierenextrakt im-
  pragnierter Verbandstoffe.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg.,  Berl.,
  1905, 99.-----. Indication und Wirkung des Renoform-
  pulvers.  Med. Woche, Berl., 1905, vi, 25—Koenigstein
  (M.)  O wartosci leczniczej adrenaliny w cierepieniach
  nosa, uszu, gardla i  krtani.  [Therapeutic value of adre-
  nalin in diseases of the nose, ear, pharvnx, and larynx.]
  Gaz. lek.,  Warszawa, 1903, 2. s., xxiii, 367; 395.—Kothe
  (R.) Die  Behandlung von Kollapszustanden mit intra-
  venosen  Adrenalininjektionen.  Therap.  d.  Gegenw.,
  Berl., 1909,1, 95-104.—Krenztuchs (S.)  Einige Erfah-
  rungen fiber innere  Adrenalindarreichung.  Wien. med.
  Presse, 1906, xlvii, 921.—Kiihn (A.)  Einige Erfahrungen
  iiber den  therapeutischen Werth der Nebennierensub-
  stanz. Therap.d. Gegenw.. Berl., 1902, iv, 347-349.—Lanz
  (O.)  Adrenaline en heelkunde.  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v.
  Geneesk., Amst., 1904, 2.r., xl, d. 1,1335-1340.—Lermoyez
  (M.)  Un  grand medicament de Tavenir;  l'adrenaline.
  Presse med.,  Par., 1902, i, annexes, 433.—Lesage (J.)
  L'adrenaline.  Rec.  de med. vet., Par., 1904, lxxxi, 225-
  231.—I*evi-Sirugue.  Le r61e des capsules surrenales
  en pathologie et en therapeutique.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,
  1904, lxxvii, 791-796.—Iachtenstern  (G.)  Ueber die
  Adrenalintherapie bei Morbusmaculosus des Pferdesund
  die Gebiirparese des  Rindes.  Miinchen. tierarztl. Wchn-
  schr., 1911, lv, 285-288.—Limouta (G.)  Contributo alio
  studio clinico sull' adrenalina.  Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.]
  Torino,  1902-3,  xiii, 458-462. — L,IansC>.   Terapeutica;
  adrenalina.  Rev. de cien. m6d. de Barcel., 1902, xxviii.
  527-535.—Long worth (S. G.)  Clinical observations on
  the action of  some suprarenal preparations. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902, ii, 170-173.—Lowery (J. M.)  External use
  of adrenalin in neuralgia, neuritis, and reflex or referred
  pain. AlabamaM.J.,Birmingh., 1908-9,xxi,8-11.—Luria
  ( A.) Report on some clinical observations regarding
  adrenalin, the active principle of the suprarenal gland,
  with especial reference to its true value and position in
  modern therapeutics.  Cong, internat. de  med.   C.-r.
  1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv,  sect, de therap., 369-385.—Me-
  Knight  (J.  F.) Some of the therapeutic uses of the
  adrenals.  Med. Progress, Louisville,  1903, xix, 321.—
  Maclachlan (D.  A.)  Adrenalin chloride.   Homoeop.
  Eye, Ear & Throat J., N. Y., 1903, ix, 176-184.— Mandl
  (H.) Ueber einige praktische Versuche mit dem  Para-
  ganglin Vasale.  Med.-technol. J., Leipz.  u. Wien, 1907,
  iii,  17-20.—Maragliano  (D.)  Influenza dell'  adre-
  nalina sul decorso delle infezioni locali.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano,  1906,  xxvii, 849.—Marvel (E.)  Some uses of
  adrenalin  in the peritoneal cavity.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit,
  1906, xxx, 367-370.—Mayer (E.)  Clinical experience
  with adrenalin.  Phila. M. J., 1901, vii, 819-821.  Also,
  Reprint.   Also [Abstr.]: St. Louis M. & S. J., 1901,  lxxi,
  17-19.—Meara (F. S.)  A new use of suprarenal gland.
  Merck's Arch., N. Y., 1902, iv, 177.—de Mendoza (S.)
  Indications nouvelles sur l'emploi de l'adrenaline.  Arch.
  de med. et chir. spec, Par., 1907, viii, 767-772.—Meurice
  (J.)  L'adrenaline; son action physiologique et ses appli-
  cations therapeutiques.  Rev. g6n. d. sc. pures et appliq.,
  Par., 1905,  xvi, 1045-1051.—Michel.  Adrenalin als Anti-
  phlogisticum.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1907, xxxvi,
  327-346.—Millener (F. H.)  Desiccated suprarenal cap-
  sule in acute coryza.  Buffalo M. J., 1899-1900, n. s., 685-
  587.—Miller (J. L.)  The action of the extract of the
  suprarenal gland and the method and indications for its
  use.  J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,  1907, xlviii, 1661-1664.—
  Mtfller  (S.) Kritisch - experimentelle  Beitrage zur
  Wirkung des  Nebennierenextraktes  (Adrenalin).  The-
  rap.  Monatsh.,  Berl., 1906, xx,  85-99.—Morel (L.-E.)
  L'adrenaline.  Rev.  trimest. suisse  d'odont.,  Basel  &
  Geneve, 1903, xiii, 241-258.—Mosse (M.)   Ueber thera-
  peutische  und diagnostische Verwendung von Neben-
  nierenpraparaten in den oberen Luftwegen.  Therap. d.
  Gegenw.,  Berl.-Wien, 1900, n. F., ii, 541.—Miiller (B.)
  Ueber die Verwendung der Nebennierenpriiparate.  Berl.
  klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1904, 1365-1369.  Also: Wien.
  klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  1904, 1365-1369.—Mullen (J.)
  Aqueous suprarenal  extract; its surgical and therapeutic
  uses. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1899, xxxii,  1081-1085.
  -----. The use, surgically and  therapeutically, of the
  aqueous extract of  suprarenal  capsule.  Tr. Texas M.
  Ass., Austin,  1899, xxxi, 285-298.—Mummery (P. L.)
  The administration of adrenalin in cases of failure of the
  circulation.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 790.—Neu (M.)  Zur
  Frage der reinen Verwendung von  Nebennierenprapa-
  raten.  Zentralbl. f.  Gynak., Leipz., 1909,  xxxiii,  1047-
  1051.—Newcoinb (J. E.)  The supra-renal bodies; some
  remarks upon their physiology and therapy with special
  reference  to rhinology.  Laryngoscope, St.  Louis, 1899,
  36-42.—Okada  (W.)  Eine Sammelforschung fiber die
  klinische Bedeutung des Adrenalin8.   [Japanese text.]
  Dai Nippon Ji-Bi-In-Ko-Kwa-Kwai Kwai Ho, Tokyo, 1904,
  x, 85-114.—Oliver  (G.)  On the therapeutic employ-
  ment of   the suprarenal  glands.  Brit.  M. J., Lond.,
  1895, ii, 653-655.—Oppenheimcr (E. H.)  Beitrag zur
  Verwendung der Nebennierenpriiparate.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1904,  xxx, 1502.—Patta 
56                              SUPRARENAL.
SUPRARENAL.
Suprarenal  extract  (Therapeutic  uses

  of).
  (A.) Osservazioni intorno alle iniezioni ipodermiche ed
  intramuscolari di adrenalina. Boll.  d. Soc. med.-chir.
  di Pavia, 1905, 472-480.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de biol.,
  Turin,  1906-7, xlvi, 463-469.— Hery (J.)  A propos de
  quelques  nouvelles  applications de  l'adrenaline.  J.
  de  med.  de Bordeaux,  1904,  xxxiv,  121.—Peters
  (E. A.)   Four   cases in  which  paiq  was  relieved
  by  suprarenal extract.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1901,  i,  619.—
  Porosz (M.)  A tonogen suprarenale sec.  Richter ne-
  mely sikeres  alkalmazJsax61.  [Some  successful uses of
  . . .] Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1904,  xliv, 500.—Pruszyh-
  ski (J.)  W  sprawie stosowaniu adrenaliny.  [On the
  use of adrenalin.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1908, 2. s., xxviii,
  666-668.—Beichert (E. T.)  Adrenalin, the active prin-
  ciple of adrenal extract, a proposed agent in morphin and
  opium poisoning, in circulatory failure, in the prevention
  of collapse in anesthesia, and in allied conditions; a pre-
  liminary note.  Univ. Penn.  M. Bull., Phila.,  1901, xiv,
  51-54.—Beynolds (D.  S.)   The therapeutic value of
  adrenalin chlorid.   Tr.  West. Ophth., Otol. [etc] Ass.
  Ophth. Div., St. Louis, 1901,109-113.  Also: Am. J. Ophth.,
  St. Louis, 1901, xviii, 321-326.  Also [Abstr.]: Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1901, ii, 32.—Kichardson (G. H.)  Adrenalin
  chloride  in practice.   Pacific Coast  J. Homceop., San
  Fran., 1903, xi, 27.—Sajous (E.deM.)   Adrenal therapy.
  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1910, xvii, 295-304.  Also: Inter-
  state M. J., St. Louis, 1910, xvii, 81-91.  Also: Month. Cycl.
  & M. Bull., Phila., 1910, iii,  67-76.—Sansom (A. E.)
  Case of melasma treated by  suprarenal  gland extract.
  Tr. M. Soc Lond., 1896, xix, 388-390.—Sard ou (G.) Me-
  moire relatif &  Taction therapeutique de l'adrenaline
  employee en badigeonnage cutane.  Bull. Acad, de med.,
  Par., 1908, 3. 6.,  lx, 238-241.  Also:  Arch. gen. de med.,
  Par., 1909, 70-88.—Schafer  (E. A.)  On certain practi-
  cal applications of extract of  suprarenal medulla.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 1009.—Senn  (A.)   Ueber Adrenalin.
  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Basel & Geneve, 1903, xiii,
  95;  305. — Sewaki.   [The use of suprarenal  extract.]
  I-Cho-byo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1902, iii, 698-
  705.—Silvestri (T.)   Di alcune indicazioniterapeutiche
  della paraganglina Vassale.  Policlin., Roma,  1907, xiv,
  sez. prat., 528-532.—Somers (L. S.)  Aqueous extract of
  the suprarenal gland; a clinical and experimental study
  of its local use. Merck's Arch.,N. Y., 1900, ii, 207-212. Also
  [Abstr.]: IndianaM. J.,Indianap., 1900-1901, xix,55-58.—
  Sommer (G.)   Zur Praxis der Anwendung von Neben-
  nierenpraparaten.   Wchnschr. f.  Therap.  u.  Hyg. d.
  Auges, Dresd., 1902-3, vi, 299.—Spasski (A. I.)  Adre-
  nalin vveterinarnol terapii.  Arch, vet.nauk, St. Petersb.,
  1908, xxxviii, 263-269.—Stedman (F. O.)   Adrenalin
  chloride.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 430.—Stiel.  Ueber
  die Wirkungdes  Nebennierenextrakts und seine Anwen-
  dung.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,1,1483.—Straub
  (W.)  Ueber  Adrenalin und  seine therapeutische An-
  wendung.  Ztschr.  f. iirztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1910, vii, 577-
  681. -----. Die pharmakologischen Grundlagen fiir eine
  intravenose Adrenalintherapie.  Miinchen. med.  Wchn-
  schr., 1911, lviii, 1388.—Suarez de Mendoza (F.)  In-
  dications nouvelles sur l'emploi de Tadr6naline; service
  que ce precieux alcaloide peut rendre aux praticiens non
  specialistes.   Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid,
  1904, xiv, sect, de therap., 283-288.  Also [Abstr.]: Progrfes
  m6d., Par., 1903,  3. s., xvii, 312. Also transl.: Siglo med.,
  Madrid, 1903,1, 246-249. -----. Sur l'emploi de l'extrait
  de capsules surrenales et de son  alcaloide, l'adrenaline.
  Arch, de med. et chir. sp6c, Par., 1903,  iv, 1; 31.  Also:
  Gaz. d. h6p.de Lyon, 1903, iv, 345-356. -----. Indications
  nouvelles sur Temptei de l'adrenaline. Arch, de med. et
  chir. spec. Par., 1906-7, viii, 767-772.  Also: Gaz. d. h6p. de
  Lyon, 1908, ix, 9-15.—Toda.  [The employment of adre-
  nalin in  diseases of infants of  one hundred  davs.]
  Rinsho Yakuseki Shimpo, Tokyo,  1906-7, ii,  192-207.—
  Trivas (I.)  L'adrenaline et ses applications  therapeu-
  tiques.   Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii,
  460; 469.—Tyson (J.) Suprarenal extract in the treat-
  ment of  cardio-vascular disease.  Month. Cvcl.  Pract.
  Med., Phila., 1905, xviii, 63.—Uspenski (D. "M.)  Nad-
  pochechnaya organoterapiya.  [Adrenal organotherapy.]
  Sovrem. Klin, i Terap., S.-Peterb., 1906, v, no. 9, 21-74
  [55-70 repeated]. Also, Reprint.  Also, transl.: Deutsche
  Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1910, 343; 364; 391; 413.—Vaecari (A.)
  Lo stato attuale della opoterapia  surrenale (sostanza di
  capsula surrenale; estratto di capsula surrenale;  epine-
  frina di Abel; soprarenina di Furth; adrenalina Taka-
  mine; parangangliina di Vassale).  Ann. di med. nav.,
  Roma,  1903, ix,  v.  ii, 214-225. — Van  Wilder (H.)
  Notes et experiences au sujet de l'adrenaline.  Ann. Soc.
  de med. de Gand,  1902, lxxxi, 289-294.  Also: Belgique
  med., Gand-Haarlem, 1903, x, 83-87.—Viguier (E.)  De
  l'emploi de l'adrenaline en matiere de pathologie osseuse.
  [Discussion.]  Soc. de med. mil. franc. Bull., Par., 1911,
  v, 450.—Vincent (S.) The  administration of suprare-
  nal capsules by the mouth.  Proc. Physiol.  Soc,  Lond.,
  1898, p. lvii.—Vollert. Suprarenin. Therap. Neuheiten,
  Leipz..  1906, i, 223.-----. Renoform. Ibid., 259.—Weill
  (G. A.)^L'adrenaline.  Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par.,
Suprarenal  extract  (Therapeutic  uses

■  of).
  1903, lxx, 404-407.—Wilder (W. H.)  The, usefulness of
  adrenalin chloride in surgery and medicine.  .Therap.
  Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1910, 3.  s.,  xxvi, 252-254.—Wilson
  (N. L.)  Clinical notes on adrenalin. Tr. Am. Laryngol.,
  Rhinol., & Otol. Soc.  1901,  N. Y., 1902, vii, 99-107.  Also:
  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1901, xi, 63-66.—Wilson (W.
  J.), jr.  Action and  uses of the adrenal principle.  J.
  Mich. M. Soc, Detroit. 1910, ix, 547-550. — Wolffberg.
  Atrabilin, ein neues Nebennierenpraparat.  Wchnschr.
  f. Therap. u. Hyg. d. Auges,  Bresl., 1898-9, ii,310.—Wood
  (H. C.)  The therapeutic value of the suprarenal bodies.
  Merck's Arch., N. Y., 1899,  i, 45-47.—Yvert (A.)  L'os-
  teomalacie, les capsules surrenales et l'adrenaline.  Gaz.
  d. hop. de Lyon, 1908, ix, 5.—Zaalberg.  Observaties
  over het gebruik van adrenaline.  Med. Rev., Haarlem,
  1903, iii, 51.—Zanoni (G.)   Educazione della funzione
  vescicale per mezzo dell' opoterapia surrenale. Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1907, xxviii, 601-505.—2ehl  (A.)  Adrena-
  lin.  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1904, 301-303.

Suprarenal  extract  {Therapeutic uses

  of) in gynaecology and obstetrics.
     Loubat  (G.-E.)  * L'adrenaline  en  obstetri-
  que.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1910.
     Neu (M.)  * Untersuchungen iiber  die Be-
  deutung des Suprarenins fiir  die Geburtshiilfe.
  Eine  experimentelle   und  klinische  Studie.
  [Heidelberg.]  8°.   Berlin, 1908.
    Also, in: Arch. f. Gynsek., Berl., 1908, lxxxv, 617-711,3 pl.
  Also, transl.  [Abstr.] in: Buffalo M. J., 1908, lviii, 455-469.
    Cramer (H.) Ueber die Verwendung des Adrenalins
  in der Gynakologie.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1903,  xxix, 609.—Fenomenon* (N.)  K vo-
  prosu o primlenenii adrenalina v akushortstvle i  gine-
  kologii.  [Adrenalin in  obstetrics and gynecology.]   J.
  akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1903, xvii, 1511-1526.—
  Harrison (G. T.)  Uses of the suprarenal extract in
  gvnecology  and obstetrics.   N. York State J. M., N. Y.,
  1902, ii, 205.—Mirto (F.)  Effetti  delT  uso ipodermico
  delT adrenalina in alcuni casi di ostetricia e ginecologia.
  Atti Soc. ital. di ostet. e ginec. 1904, Roma, 1905, x, 125,—
  Neu (M.)  Experimentelles zur Anwendung des Supra-
  renins in  der Geburtshilfe; vorlaufige Mitteilung.  Gy-
  naek. Rundschau,  Berl. u.  Wien, 1907, i, 607-511. -----.
  Ueber die Verwendbarkeit des Suprarenins in der geburts-
  hilflichen Therapie.   Therap. d.  Gegenw., Berl.,  1907,
  xlviii, 400-405.—Peters (C.)  Zur Anwendung des Ad-
  renalin und ahnlicher Nebennierenpraparate in der Gy-
  nakologie.  Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1904, xix, 6; 61.—Beln-
  hardt (J. C.)  Adrenalin und Osteomalakie.  Zentralbl.
  f. Gynak., Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 1613-1616.—de Seigneux.
  De l'emploi de l'adrenaline en gynecologie et en obste-
  trique.  Presse m6d., Par., 1905, i, 163.

Suprarenal extract (Toxicity of).
     Taeamasio  (P.)    *  Etude  toxicologique  de
  l'adrenaline.  8°.    Geneve, 1902.
     Also, in: Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1902,
  xxii, 589-617.  Also, in:  Trav.  du lab. de physiol. Univ.
  de Geneve 1901-2, Geneve, 1903. iii, 15-43.
     Alezais (H.) & Arnaud (F.)  Recherches experi-
  mentales et critiques sur la toxicite de  la substance des
  capsules surrenales.  Ecole . .. de med. et de pharm. de
  Marseille.  Lab. deLivon.   Trav.de physiol. exper. 1890-
  1891, Par., 1892, 15-59.  Also [Abstr.]: Assoc, franc, pour
  Tavance.  d. sc. C.-r., Par., 1889, xviii, pt. 2, 703-707.—
  Amberg (S.)  Ueber die Toxicitat des wirksamen Prin-
  cips der  Nebennieren.  Arch, internat. de pharmacod.,
  Brux. & Par., 1902, xl, 67-100, 2 diag.  Also, li ■on si. [Abstr.]:
  Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost., 1902, p. xxxiii.—Battelli
  (F).  Toxicite de l'adrenaline en injections intraveineu-
  ses.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.. 1902, 11. s., iv, 1247-
  1249.—Battelli (F.) & Taramasio.  Toxicite de la
  substance active des  capsules surrenales.   Ibid.,  815-
  817.—Battelli (J.)  Comparaison entre les  proprietes
  colorantes, toxiques, et les  modifications  de la pression
  arterielle  produites par la substance active des capsules
  surrenales.  Ibid., 984-986.—Bertel (O.)  Zur Toxizitat
  des Adrenalins; Sammelreferat.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtlj-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1905,  xxi, 414-427.—Brummond
  (W.B.)APaton (D.N.) Observations on theinfluenceof
  adrenalin poisoning on the liver, with special reference to
  the glycogen. J. Physiol., Lond., 1904, xxxi, 92-97—Bu-
  bois (L.-A.)  Des variations de toxicite des extraits  de
  capsules surrenales.  Arch, dephysiol. norm, etpath., Par.,
  1896, 5. s, viii, 412-125.—Farini (A.) Tossicita adrena-
  linica  ed estratti organici.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1910,
  xxxi, 1425-1427.— Gourlein (D.)  Recherches physiolo-
  giques et chimiques sur une substance toxique extraite
  des capsules surrenales.  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom.,
  Geneve, 1895, xv, 513-527.  Also [Abstr ]:  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1895, cxxi, 311-314.—Lermoyez(M ) & 
SUPRARENAL.
87
SURBLED.
Suprarenal extract (Toxicity of).
  A u bertin (C.) Les effets toxiques de Tadrenalisation de
  lamuqueuse nasale.  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larvnx
  [etc.], Par., 1909, xxxv, pt. 2, 289-306.-----------. Sur la
  toxicitedeTadrenalineintroduiteparvoie nasale. Bull.et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1909,3. s., xxvi, 1052-1055.—
  Lesage (J.)  Toxicite de l'adrenaline en injection in-
  traveineuse pour le chien.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1904, lvi, 632-634. -----. Toxicite de l'adrenaline en
  injection intraveineuse pour le chat.  Ibid., 665.—Link
  (G.)  Poisoning from suprarenal principle. Centr. States
  M. Monit.. Indianap., 1907, x, 368.—Boberts (L. M.)
  Antidote for suprarenal preparations.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 2159.—Boss! (P.)  Sulle variazioni
  del contenuto adrenalinico delle capsule surrenali in
  alcuni avvelenamenti sperimentali.  Arch, internat. de
  med. 16g., Bruxelles, 1911, ii, 88-103.—Boussel. Un cas
  d'intoxication par le chlorure d'adrenaline.  Loire med.,
  St.-Etiehne, 1902,  xxi, 276-279.—Sajous (C. E. DeM.)
  The physiology of the adrenals in its relation to poisoning
  by  adrenal preparations.  Virginia M.  Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1910-11, xv, 561-564.

Suprarenal line.
    Gkegoire (A.)   *La  ligne blanche dite sur-
  renale.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1910.
    Bernard (L.)  Etude critique sur la ligne blanche
  dite surrenale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1907, 3. s., xxiv, 866-878.  Also: Tribune  med., Par., 1907,
  n. s., xxxix, 453-455.—l.autier (R.) &  Gregoire  (G.)
  La ligne blanche dite  surrenale; recherches cliniques
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 690.—E.e
  Clerc (R.)  Ce qu'il faut penser de la ligne blanche sur-
  renale. Bull, et mem.  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1904,
  3. s., xxi, 607. —;---. A propos de  la ligne blanche surre-
  nale; reponse aEmileSergent. Ibid., 1904, 3.s.,xxi, 695.—
  Maurice.  La ligne blanche de  Sergent; reflexions sur
  la signification clinique et therapeutique.  Lyon med.,
  1911, cxvi,  309-315.—Sergent (E.)   Le diagnostic du
  syndromed'insuffisance surrenale pureet la ligne blanche
  surrenale.  Bull, et mem,. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,1904,
  3. s., xxi, 380-384. -----.  Apropos dela ligne blanche sur-
  renale; reponse a M. Le Clerc; ligne blanche et hypoten-
  sion.  Ibid.,636-639. -----. A propos de la ligne blanche
  ditesur renale. Tribune med., Par., 1907, n. s., xxxix,485.—
  Sergent (E.) & Bibadeau-Bumas (L.)  Lepheno-
  menedeialigne blanche, Thypotensionarterielle et l'in-
  suffisance surrenale. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 757-764.

Suprarenalin (crystalline  powder  and solu-
  tion) and the suprarenal  preparations.  59 pp.
  8°.   Chicago, Armour & Co., [n. d.~\.

Suprarenal i n uiai a.
    Gautier(C)  Adrenalinurieexperimentale. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxv, 472-474.

Suprarenatoxins.
    Bigart & Bernard (L.)   Serum surrenotoxique.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 161-163.—
  Bogomolets (A.  M.) K fiziologii nadpochechnikh
  zhelyoz; suprarenotoksinl.  [Suprarenal physiology; su-
  prarenotoxins.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909, viii, 972-
  978.—Levi della Vida (M.)  Sui sieri tossici specifici
  per le capsule surrenali. Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol.,
  Firenze, 1903, lvii, 723-725.  Also: Riforma med., Roma,
  1903, xix, 903-905. -----. Ricerche sui sieri tossici speci-
  fici per te sapsule surrenali.  Sperimentale.  Arch, di
  biol., Firenze, 1904, lviii, 919-954, 2pl.

Suprasternal bones.
    Sterling (S.)  Sind die Ossa suprasternalia beim
  Menschen auf das Episternum der niederen Wirbeltiere
  zuruckzufuhren?  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1908, xxxii, 333.

Supra-vaginal (On the)   amputation of  the
  cervix uteri for malignant disease.  With notes
  of  ten  cases.   11  pp.   8°.   [n. p., 1888,  eel
  subseq.1
Supreme  (In the)  Court.   No. 9458.  Succes-
  sion of Charlotte Piffet, on opposition of Dr. C.
  H. Tebault, appellant.  On appeal by Dr. C. H.
  Tebault.   10 pp.   8°.  New  Orleans, TJuomason,
  [1884].  [P., v. 1230.]
Supreme Court (In the) of  the District of Co-
  lumbia.   The Columbia Chemical Company vs.
  The Hammond Sanitarian Company.  In equity
  No.  —.  Washington,  D. C, Friday, June 21,
  1895.  Opinion by Mr. Justice Hagner.   32 pp.
  8°.   Washington, B. S. Adams, 1895.
Supreme  (In  the) Court of the  District  of
  Columbia holding a criminal term.  No.  14056.
  The United States vs. Charles J. Guiteau.  Mr.
  Justice Walter S. Cox, presiding.   Counsel for
  the government: District attorney Mr.  George
  B. Corkhill, Mr. Walter D.  Davidge, and Mr.
  John K. Porter.  Counsel for defendant: Mr.
  George  Scoville  and  Mr.  Leigh   Robinson.
  November, 1881.  pp. 1017-1035.   8°.   Wash-
  ington, 1881.

Suptol.
    Andreyeflf" (P.)  Eksperimentalniya izslledovaniya
  o sushtshnosti dlelstviya suptola. [Experimental investi-
  gations of the nature of the action of suptol.] Arch. vet.
  nauk, St. Petersb., 1909, xxxix, pt.  2, 172-176.—Jack-
  scliatli (E.)  Berichi iiber Impfungen  mit  Suptol.
  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1908, 52.

Suquet (Leon)  [1880-    ].  *  Des  troubles
  digestifs dans  le rhumatisme  articulaire aigu ;
  revue generale; essai de pathogenie.  114 pp.,
  11.   8°.   Montpellier, 1904, No. 77.

Surat.
    See Plague (History, etc., of), by localities.

Surawicz  (Solomon)    [1867- '    ].   * Zur
  Kenntniss der 5ten Reihe mit  asymmetrischem
  Kohlenstoff und ihre Beziehungen zum Fusel-
  alkohol.   8°.  Berlin, H. Itzkowski, [1893].
Surawitseh (Malka)  *Ueber Lymphangioma
  cutis.  21pp., 11. 8°. Zurich, Conzett&Cie., 1906.
von Surawski (Jan).   *Beitrage zur Physio-
  logie und  Technik  der Kohlensaurebader.   31
  pp., 5 pl.  8°.  Zurich,  Gebr.  Leemann & Co.,
  1910.
Surbled (Georges)   [1855-    ].   La  morale
  dans ses rapports avec la medecine et 1'hygiene.
  La vie organique.   vi,  335 pp.   12°.   Paris,
   V.  Retaux & fils, 1892.
-----.  Le  probleme cerebral.   1  p. 1., 261 pp.,
  1 1.   8°v   Paris, G. Masson, 1892.
-----.  Elements de  psychologie physiologique
  et rationnelle.  viii,  206 pp.  12°.  Paris,  G.
  Masson, 1894.
-----.  La vie a deux: hygiene  du mariage.  iii,
  159 pp., 1  1.  12°.   Paris, A. Maloine, 1896.
-----.  The  same.   2.  ed.  162 pp., 1 1.  12°.
  Paris, A. Maloine, 1901.
-----.  L'amour sain.  208 pp. 8°.   Paris,  A.
  Maloine, 1903.
-----.  L'hypnotisme guerisseur.   12  pp.  8°.
  Arras, 1903.
    Repr.from: Science catholique, Arras, 1903.

-----.  La lutte contre  la tuberculose; un plan
  de campagne.   14 pp.  8°.  Arras, 1903.
    Repr.from: Science catholique, Arras, 1903.
-----.   La medecine  nouvelle.   17 pp.  8°.
  Arras, 1903.
    Repr. from: Science catholique, Arras, 1903.
-----.   La vie de jeune fille; ouvrage reserve
  aux  meres de famille.   256 pp.   12°.   Paris,
  A.  Maloine, 1903.
-----.  L'amour; l'amour malade.   224 pp.  8°.
  Paris, A. Maloine, [1905].
-----.  Le vice solitaire.  224 pp.   12°.   Paris,
  A.  Maloine, [1905].
-----.  Questions controversies autour  du ma-
  riage.  viii, 238 pp., 1 1.  16°.  Paris,  A. Ma-
  loine, [1906].
-----.  Le sous-moi.  153 pp.,  11.  12°.   Paris,
  A.  Maloine, [1907].
-----.  La vie de  jeune  garcon.   viii,  180 pp.
  16°.  Paris, A. Maloine,  [1907].
-----.  Le cerveau.   Nouvelle  eel.  viii, 260 pp.
  12°.  Paris, A. Maloine,  1908. 
SURBLED.
88
SURFACE-TENSION.
Surbled (Georges)—continued.
-----.  L'honneur medical; manuel de deonto-
  logie elementaire.  vi, 160 pp.  12°.   Paris, A.
  Maloine, 1908.
         Le secret des  sourciers.  2. 6d.  33 pp.
  12°.  Paris, C. Amat & A. Maloine, [1908],
Sure methods of improving health and prolong-
  ing life, [etc.].  See Graham (Thomas J.).
Surcau (Camille-Louis)  [1868-    ].  *Du  cu-
  rettage comme traitement palliatif de 1'epithe-
  lioma du col  uterin inoperable.   56 pp.   8°.
  Bordeaux, Y.  Cadoret, 1897, No. 94.
Sureau  (Edmond)  [1866-     ].   *De 1' hypo-
  tonic  musculaire  dans  le  tabes;  sa frequence.
  53 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1898, No. 295.
Sureau  (H[enry]).   Skiascopie  et skiascope-
  optometre.  Communication faite le 9 mai 1894.
  31 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1894.
de Surel (Joseph) [1867-    ].  *Del'heredite
  ethologique.   59 pp., 11.  8°.   Montpellier, 1908,
  No. 70.
Suren (G[eorg]).   *Von der  Anwendung  der
  Tarnier'schen  Achsenzugzange mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung der Lagerung der Kreissen-
  den.  32 pp., 2 1.  s°.   Strassburg, C. Goeller,
  1894.
Suren (Jos.)   *Kritische Geschichte der  Lehre
  von der Extrauterinschwangerschaft  mit vor-
  ziiglicher Beriicksichtigung der Aetiologie und
  Pathologie.   41pp.,  2 1.  8°.   Strassburg, i.  E.,
  C.  & P Goeller, 1899.
Surface (H[arvey] A [dam])  [1867-   ].   In-
  sects injurious to cucurbitaceous plants.  30 pp.,
  24  pl.  8°.  Harrisburg, N. S.  Ray, 1902.
    Forms Bull. 96 of: Pennsylvania.  Department of Agri-
  culture.

Surface-privies.
    Stiles (C. W.) &  Gardner (C. H.)  The practical
  workings of the "surface privy" and the "lime system."
  Bull. Illinois Bd. Health, Springfield, 1911, vii, 117-120.

Sur face-tensi on.
    Paxn (G. B. W.)   * Beitrage zur Feststellung
  der wahren  Oberfliichenspannung wiisseriger
  Sulfat-,   Nitrat-  und Karbonatlosungen   (zwi-
  schen 10  und 30° C.)   8°.   Konigsberg  i. Pr.,
  1906.
    Bauer (H.)  Untersuchungen iiber Oberflachenspan-
  nungsverhaltnisse in der Milch und iiber die Natur der
  Hiillen der Milchfettkiigelchen.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1911, xxxii, 362-379.—Bautista Gomis(J.)& Campoy
  Irlgoyeii (M.) Influencia de la tensi6n superficial en la
  nutricion celular. Rev. espec. med., Madrid, 1911,  xiv,
  501-503.—Billard (G.)  Influence de la tension super-
  ficielle daus les phenomenesde resorption.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 323.—Buglia (G.)  Hiingt
  die Resorption von der Oberflachenspannung der resor-
  bierten  Fliissigkeit ab?   Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1909,
  xxii, 1-23. -----. Untersuchungen iiber die Oberflachen-
  spannung der  Lymphe.  Ibid., 1911, xxxvi, 411; 434.—
  Cederfoerg (I. W.)  Sur la tension superficielle  des
  solutions de sels dans l'alcool. J. de chim. phys.,  Geneve
  & Par., 1911, ix, 3-14.— Cliristoff (A.)   Ueber die  Ab-
  hangigkeitder Absorption von der Oberflachenspannung.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,  Leipz.,  1906,  lv,  622-634.—
  Drucker(K.)& (Jllmann (G.)  Oberflachenwirkung
  des Glases  bei  Dampfdichtebestimmung.  Ibid., 1910,
  lxxiv, 567-611.—Garrison (F. H.)  A note on Traube's
  theory of osmosis and "attraction  pressure." Science,
  N. Y. &  Lancaster, Pa.,  1910, n. s., xxxii,  281-286.—
  Herlitzka (A.)  Sui  liquidi atti  a  conservare la
  funzione  dei  tessuti  sopravviventi.  Nota  2. La  ten-
  sione  superficiale di tali liquidi.  Arch,  di fisiol.,  Fi-
  renze, 1909-10,  viii, 249-252.— liulett (G. A.)   Bezie-
  hungen zuNrhen Oberflachenspannung und Loslichkeit.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Leipz.,  1901, xxxvii, 385-406.—
  Kaufler ( F.)  Ueber die Verschiebung des osmotiscnen
  Gleicbgewichtes durch Oberfliichenkrafte.  Ibid., 1903,
  xliii, 686-694.—Lewis  (W. C. McC.)  Ueber die Ober-
  flachenspannung wasseri^er Losungen und die Laplace'-
  schen Konstanten. Ibid., 1910, lxxiv, 619-640—Macal-
  lum (A. B.)  [Surface-tension in physiology.]  Nature,
  Lond., 1910, lxxxiv, 444-452.  Also: Science, N. Y. <k Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1910, n. s., xxxii, 449; 492.—Mills (J. E.) &
  Macrae 11).)  On surface energvand surface tension. J.
  ElishaMitchell Sc.Soc, ChapelHill, N. C, 1910. xxyi. 98-_
Surface-tension.
  115—Morgan (J.L.R.)  DieBerechnungderkritischen
  Temperatur einer associierten Fliissigkeit aus Oberfla-
  chenspannungsergebnissen.  Ztschr.  f. physiol. Chem.,
  Leipz., 1909, lxvii,  112-128.  -----. Das  Gewicht eines
  fallenden Tropfens  und die Gesetze von  Tate. IV. Die
  Eichung eines Mundstucks  und die Berechnung der
  Oberflachenspannung und des Molekulargewichts einer
  Fliissigkeit  aus dem Gewicht ihrer fallenden Tropfen.
  Ibid., 1911,  lxxviii,  129-147.—Morgan (J. L.  R.)  &
  Thomassen (E.  G.)   Das Gewicht eines fallenden
  Tropfens und die  Gesetze von Tate.  V. Die Tropfenge-
  wicnte 15 nichtassoziierter Flussigkeiten, wie sie sich mit
  Hilfe der neuen Gestalt des Apparates ergeben, und die
  fiir sich berechneten Molekulargewichte.   Ibid., 148-
  168.—Ostwald (W.)  Ueher die vermeintliche Isomerie
  des roten und gelben Quecksilberoxyds  und die Ober-
  flachenspannung  fester Korper.  Ibid., 1900,  xxxiv, 495-
  503.—Pekar  (D.)  Ueber die molekulare Oberfliichen-
  energie der Losungen.   Ibid., 1901-2, xxxix, 433-452.—
  Flitter (A.)   Aktive Oberflache und Organfunktion.
  Ztschr. f. allg. Physiol., Jena, 1911, xii, 125-214.—Traube
  (J.)  Die Theorie des Haftdrucks (Oberflachendrucks)
  und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Physiologie.  Arch. f. d. ges.
  Physiol., Bonn., 1910, exxxii,  511-538. ■-----. Ueber den
  Zusammenhang der Oberflachenspannung mit dem Bin-
  nendruck und van der  Waals' Grossen a und b. Mit-
  teilung zu der Abhandlung von P. Walden. Ztschr. f.
  physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1910, lxviii, 289-294. -----. Etude
  theorique sur la tension d'attraction et la  pression osmo-
  tique. J. de chim. phys., Geneve & Par., 1910, viii, 515-
  537.  -----.  Ueber  Capillaranalyse.   Ber. d.  deutsch.
  chem. Gesellsch.,  Berl., 1911, xliv, 566-560.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Die Theorie des Haftdrucks (Oberflachendrucks),
  V.  Arch.  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1911, cxl, 109-134.
  Also, Reprint.—"Wald eh (P.) Ueber  den Zusammen-
  hang der Oberflachenspannung mit dem Binnendruck
  und den van der Waalsschen Grossen a und b. Ztschr. f.
  physiol.  Chem., Leipz.,   1909, lxvi,  385-444.— What-
  luough (W. H.) Eine neue Methode zur Bestimmung
  von  Oberflachenspannungen  von Flussigkeiten.  Ibid.,
  1901-2, xxxix, 129-193.—Wright (J.)   The mechanico-
  biological standpoint in medical problems; some of the
  problems of surface tension.  N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1910,
  xcii, 749-755.—von Zawidski (J.)  Zur Kenntnis der
  Zusammensetzung der Oberflachenschichten wasseriger
  Losungen.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1900, xxxv,
  77-80.—Zunz (E.)  Recherches zur le r61e de la tension
  superficielle dans 1'adsorption des toxines et des anti-
  toxines.  Bull. Acad. roy. dented, de Belg., Brux., 1910,
  4. s., xxiv, 691-718.

Surface-tension in  diagnosis [Meio-

  stagmin  reaction].
    See, also, Stalagmometry; Tumors (Malig-
  nant, Diagnosis of).
    Ascoli (M.)   Die  spezifische Meiostagminreaktion;
  eine physikalisch-chemische Immunitiitsreaktion.   Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 62.—Bertolini (A.)
  Ueber das Verhalten der Oberflachenspannung bei der
  Verbindungvon Toxin mit Antitoxin.  Biochem. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1910, xxviii,60-66.—d'Este (S.)  Die Meiostagmin-
  reaktion in der Chirurgie.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xlvii, 879-882.—Gasbarrini (A.)  Intorno allareazione
  meiostagminica nei versamenti.  Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir.
  di Pavia, 1910, xxiv, 542-545.-----. Ueber die Meiostag-
  minreaktion in serosen Ergiissen.  Wien. klin.  Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xxiii,  1206.—Harlin (A.)  Meiostagminire-
  aktio.  Duodecim, Helsinki, 1911,  xxvii, 83-96. —Hay
  (M.)  Hay's test for the bile-acids (based  upon lowering
  of the surface tension).   In:  Landois(L.) A text-book
  of human physiol.,  2. ed., 8°, Lond., 1886, i, 381.  Also:
  Ibid., N. Y.,  1886,  i, 394. —Heyd (T.)   Ueber Riick-
  haltebecken.  Gesundh-Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1908, xxxi,
  209-212. — Joltrain.  Meiostagmine-reaction.  J.  de
  m6d. int. Par., 1910, xiv, 353.—Micheli (F.) & Cat-
  toretti (F.)  Nuove osservazioui e ricerche sulla reazi-
  one meiostagminica. Biochim. eteiap. sper.,Milano,1910,
  ii,339-363.—Sacristan (J. M.)  La reacci6n de la meio-
  stagmina de Ascoli e Izar.  Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1911, vi,
  212-228.—Scliroen (F.)  StudienmitderWeichardtschen
  Epiphaninreaktion.  Miinchen.med. Wchnschr.,1910,lvii,
  1981-1983.—Spivak (C. D.)  The influence of  biliary
  acids on surface  tension.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902,
  xxxix,630.  Also,  Reprint.—Tedesko(F.)  Ueber Meio-
  stagminreaktion.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx,1514.—
  Trevisan (U.)  La tensione superficiale degli essudati
  e dei trasudati.  (Contributo alia diagnosi differenziale.)
  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1911,  lxii, 201; 211.—Vincenzi
  (G.) Sulle modificazioni della tensione superficiale del
  sieroin rapportoa rcazioni immunitarie.   Path. riv. quin-
  dicin., Genova, 1909-10, ii, 104-106. -----. Sui rapporti fra
  variazione della tensione superficiale e reazionispecifiche
  immunitarie.  Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1911, 1, 183-186.—
  Weinberg & Jonesco-Mihaiesti.  A propos de la
  reaction a la meiostagmine. Compt.rend.Soc.debiol..Par..
  1910, lxviii, 1015^1017. - 
SURGEON.
Surgeon (J. S.).
    See L.C Bran (Henrv Francis).  Observations in sur-
  gery, [etc.].  8°.  London, 1739.
Surgeon and  Druggist.  Published by J. El-
  wood  Lee  Company.  No.  1,  v.  1, February,
  1902.   8°.   Conshohocken, Pa.
    An advertisement.
Surgeon-General's   Office  {Library

  of the).
    Alleiuann(A) Die medizinische Nationalbibliothek
  zu Washington.  Miinchen.med.Wchnschr.,1906,liii,1486-
  1488.  A^so. Reprint.—Billings(J.S.) Who founded the
  National Medical Library?  Mod. Rec, N. Y., 1880, xvii,
  298.  -----. The conditions and prospects of the Library
  of the Surgeon-Generals' Office and of its Index-Catalogue.
  Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians,Phila., 1891, vi, 251-257. Also: Bos-
  ton M. &S. J.,1891,cxxv,344-346.  Also: Med.News,Phila.,
  1891, lix, 350-353.—Garrison (F. H.)  Classification and
  arrangement of books in the Library of the Surgeon-Gen-
  eral's Office.  Bull. Ass. M. Libr., Bait.,  1902, i, pt. 1, 70-
  84.-----. Asketchof theLibraryof the Surgeon-General's
  Office.   Med. Libr. & Hist. J., Brooklyn,  1906, iv, 211-216.
  -----.  The historical collection of medical classics in the
  Library of the Surgeon-General's Office.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1911,lvi, 1785-1792. Also, Reprint—Hunting-
  ton (D.L.)  The Army Medical Library and Museum;
  their practical usefulness and future possibilities.  Nat.
  M. Rev., Wash., 1897-8, vii. 66-72.—L, [ee] (VV.)  National
  Medical Library.  Boston M. & S. J., 1878, xcix, 705-709.—
  Library (The) of the Surgeon-General's Office at Wash-
  ington. Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1905, i, 216.—Medicinisclie
  (Die)  Nationalbibliothek in Washington.  Cor.-Bl.  f.
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1876, vi,403-A05.—Pl'ender (C. A.)
  On two not generally known pursuits of  the United
  States  Government in the interests of  practitioners of
  medicine  and zoologists. Texas M. J., Austin, 1910-11,
  xxvi, 243-251.—Windsor (T.) United States Medical
  Library. Brit. &For.M.-Chir.Rev.,Lond., 1877,lx,408-413.

Surgeon-General's  Offce  (Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the  History of
  Medicine in  the.

    PRE-HIPPOCRATIC MEDICINE.

    Hammurabi.  The Code of Hammurabi, King
  of Babylon about 2250 B. C.   Autographed text,
  transliteration, translation,  glossary, index of
  subjects, lists  of  proper names, signs, numer-
  als, corrections, and erasures; with map, frontis-
  piece,  and photograph of  text, by  Robert
  Francis Harper,  xv, 192 pp., 103 pl.  8°.  Chi-
  cago,  Callaghan & Co., 1904.
    Papyros Ebers.  Das hermetische Buch  iiber
  die  Arzeneimittel der alten Aegypter in hiera-
  tischer  Schrift hrsg. mit  Inhaltsangabe und
  Einleitung versehen  von  Georg  Ebers.   Mit
  hieroglyphisch-lateinischem  Glossar von  Lud-
  wig Stern.   2  v.   viii, 36,  viii, 63 pp.,  113 pl.
  fol.   Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1875.
    ------.  The same.   Das alteste Buch  uber
  Heilkunde. Aus dem Aegyptischen zum ersten-
  mal vollstandig ubersetzt von H. Joachim,   xx,
  214 pp., 1 1.  12°.   Berlin,  G. Reimer, 1890.
    Charaka-Samhita.  [The collected  works of
  Charaka, .  . .,  forming a part ofAthe ayurveda
  promulgated by the Reverend A trey a  Punar-
  vasu,  arranged by his disciple, Agniveca, recon-
  structed by the Charaka.   Revised^ and  pub-
  lished on the basis of many manuscripts by the
  Chattacharya  ("scholar")  JiMnanda  Vidyasa-
  gara A. B.]  viii, 962 pp.  8°.  Calcutta, printed
  at the  Sarasvati Press, 1877.
    Sanskrit text.
    Susruta.   The Susruta, or system  of medi-
  cine, taught by Dhanwantari, and composed by
  his disciple Susruta.  Edited by Sri Madhusii-
  dana Gupta.  2 v.  1 p. 1., 378 pp.; 1 p. 1., 564
  pp.  8°.   Calcutta, Baptist Mission Press, 1835-6.
    Sanskrit text.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
GREEK AND GR/ECO-ROMAN PERIOD
          [460 B. C.-476A.  D.].

        Hippocrates  [460-370 B. C.].

    Hippocratis Coi medicorum  omnium  longe
  principis octoginta volumina, quibus maxima
  ex  parte annorum  circiter duo millia Latina
  caruit  lingua,  Graeci  vero, Arabes,  et  prisci
  nostri medici, plurimis tamen utilibus praeter-
  inissis,  scripta sua illustrarunt,  nunc tandem
  per M.  Fabium Clavum  Rhavennatem  latini-
  tate donata.   41 p.  1.,  dccxxxiii pp., 1 1.  fol.
  Romae, ex sedibns Francisci Minitii Calvi, 1525.
    First edition of the Latin translation.
    ------.   The same.  "Aitavra ra rov 'Iit-
  TtoKparovc,.   Omnia opera Hippocratis.   61.,
  233 ff.,  1  1.   fol.   Venetiis, in  sedibus  Aldi et
  Andrese Asulani, 1526.
    First edition of the Greek text.
    ------.   The same.   tlmtoKp6.Tovc,  Kooov
  iarpov itaXaiordrov  Ttdvraon  ccXXoov Kopv-
  epaiov,  (iifiXiex.  drtavra.  Libri  omnes,  ad
  vetustos codices summo studio collati et restau-
  rati.  [Edited  by Janus  Cornarius.]  4  p. 1.,
  562 pp., 1 1.  fol.  Basilese, Froben, 1538.
    ------.   The same.   Opera quae ad nos ex-
  tant omnia: per Janum Cornarium latina lingua
  conscripta: nuperrime, post  omnes  omnium
  editiones,  summa  cura emendata; plurimiaque
  mendis, incuria praetermissis,  expurgata.  23
  p. 1., 691 pp.   4°.   V.  Valgrisius, Venetiis, 1546.
    ------.   The  same.   Opera   quae  extant,
  Greece et Latine . . . scholiis illustrata, a Hie-
  ron. Mercuriali ...  2 v.  in 1.  4 p. 1., 19 pp.,
  8 1., 40 pp.,  2 1., 374 pp., 3  1., 48 pp.,  2 1.,
  502  pp.,  3  1., 95 pp., 58  1.   fol.   Venetiis,
  sumpt. Juntarum, 1588.
    ------.   The same.  LTdvrav ra>v iexrpcbv
  Kopvepaiaov  ret evpidKopeva.   Opera omnia
  quae extant in viii sectiones ex Erotiani mente
  distributa,  nunc recens latina interpretatione et
  annotationibus illustrata, Anutio Foesio.  Ad-
  jecta sunt ad vi sectionem Palladii scholia Graeca
  in lib. itepl dyp&v nondum antea excusae et
  nunc  primum latinitate donata.  5 p.  1.,  49,
  231, 157, 144,  382,  253,  393, 45  pp., 23 1.  fol.
  Francofurti, apud A. Wecheli heredes, C. Marnium
  et J. Aubrium, 1595.
    ------.   The   same.    GZuvres  completes
  d'Hippocrate.  Traduction nouvelle  avec le
  grec en regard, collationnee sur les manuscrits et
  toutes les Editions, accompagnee d'une introduc-
  tion, de commentaires medicaux, de variantes
  et de notes philologiques; suivie d'une table ge-
  nerate dgs matieres.  Par E. Littre.  10 v.  8°.
  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere, 1839-61.

                  Nikander.
    NiKavSpov %-ppicx.Kci, dXs^Kpdppcata.  38
  1.   fol.  [Venetiis,  apud Aldum, 1499.]
    ------.   The same.   NiKavSpov  SrjpiaKa
  rov avrov 'AX£&(pdpuexKa. 'Eppr/veiex rov
  avebvvuov 6vyypaepiooi e£$ Sr/piocKa,  .Sjo-
  Xia Siacpopoov 6vyypacpeoov  h$ dXs^Kpdp-
  paKex   E^r/yr}6i%  draBpoov,  pedipvfov,  6rj-
  peioov,  kcxi xexpexKrfjpaov.  Nicandri theriaca,
  ejusdem Alexipharmaca.  Interpretatio  inno-
  minati  authoris in Theriaca.  Commentarii di-
  versorum  authorum in Alexipharmaca.   Ex-
  positio  ponderum, mensurarum, signorum, et
  characterum.  91 ff.  8°.  [Venetiis, in sed. Aldi
  et Andrese Asulani soceri, 1523.] 
SURGEON-G ENER AL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the History of
  Medicine—Greek  and   Qracco-lloman
  Period.

            Nikander—continued.

    ------.  The same. Lesceuvresde Nicandre,
  medecin et poete grec, traduictes en  vers fran-
  cois  par Jacques Grevin.   90 pp.,  1 1.   4°.
  Anvers,  C. Plantin, 1568.
  Theophrastus of Eresos [370-286 B. C.].
    Theopheasti  Eresii de  historia  plantarum
  libri decern, graece et latine, in quibus textum
  graecum variis lectionibus, emendationibus, hiul-
  corum supplementis, latinam Gazae  versionem
  nova interpretatione ad margines: totum opus
  absolutissimis  cum  notis:  turn commentariis,
  item  plantarum  iconibus  illustravit Joannes
  Bodaeus a  Stapel.   Accesserunt Julii Caesaris
  Scaligeri in eosdem libros animadversiones et
  Roberti Constantini annotationes, cum indice
  locupletissimo.   9 p. 1., 1187 pp.,  44 1.   fol.
  Amstelodarni, apud H. Laurentium, 1644.
                Erasistratus.
    Hieronymus (J. F. H.)  * Diss, exhibens Era-
  sistrati  Erasistrateorumque historiam. 31  pp.
  8°.   Jenx, lit. Maukianis,  1790.
                 Herophilus.
    Marx (K. F. H.)  Herophilus.   Ein Beitrag
  zur Geschichte  der Medicin.   3 p. 1., 103 pp.
  12°.   Carlsruhe in Baden, B. R. Marx, 1838.
          Asclepiades of Bithynia.
    Asclepiadis Bithyxi  Fragmenta.  Digessit
  et curavit  Chr.  G. Gumpert,  praefatus est D.
  Chr.  G. Gruner.   xvi,  188  pp.,  port.   8°.
  Vinarise, 1794.
          Celsus [53 B. C.-7A. D.].
    Cornelii Celsi de medicina libri viii.  196 1.
  fol.  Florentise a Nicolao impressus, 1478.
    Hain 4835. First edition.
    -----.   The same.  1491.   fol.   [Mediolani,
  1481.]
    Hain 4836.
    ------.   The  same.   Aurelii Cornelii Celsi
  medicine libri octo .. .  p. 1., 451.  fol.  Venetiis,
  L. A. Junta, 1524.
    Gothic type.
    ------.   The same.  In  hoc volumine haec
  continentur:  Aurelii Cornelii Celsi medicinae
  libri viii, quam  emendatissimi,  graecis  etiam
  omnibus dictionibus restitutis.  7 p. 1., 164 ff.
  8°.   Venetiis, inicdibusAldiet A. Asulani, [1528].
    ------.   The same. De medicina libri octo,
  ex recognitione Joh. Antonidae van der Linden.
  10 p. 1., 558 pp.,  1 1.  16°.  Ludg. Bat., apud J.
  Elsevirium, 1657.
                Dioscorides.
    LTedaKtov AiodKopiSov rcepl vXrjc, tSipiKfjs
  Xbyoi e%.  Pedacii  Dioscoridis de materia me-
  dica libri sex.  12 p. 1., 236 1.  8°.   Venetiis, in
  sedibus Aldi et Andrese soceri, mense junio, 1518.
    Second Aldine edition.
    ------.  The same.  De medicinali materia
  libri quinque.   De  virulentis  animalibus, et
  venenis, canerabioso, eteorum notis, acremediis
  libri quatuor.  Joanne Ruellio interprete.  2 p.
  1., 9 ff. tab., 157 ff.,  2 ff. errata,  fol.   [Parisiis,
  in officina H. Stephani, 1516.]
    ------.  The same. De medica materia libri
  v. De letalibus venenis,  eorumque precautione
SURGEOX-GENKRAL'S.
         Dioscorides—continued.
et curatione.   Dt> cane rabido: deque notis quae
morsus ictusque animalium venenum relinquen-
tium  sequuntur:  deque eorum curatione lib.
unus.  Interprete Marcello Yergilio.   10  p. 1.,
753 pp.   fol.   Colonise, Jo. Soter, 1529.
  Greek and Latin text.
         Aretaeus  of Cappadocia.
  'Aperaiov KanitaSoKov itepl airtebv Kai
6rjpeioov dleoov Kexl xpovioov TtaSa&v  (iifiX.
iv.   O^ioov  Kal xpovtGOv  vovdoov Scpantv-
ritcd fiif3X. iv.  Areta'i Cappadocisde acutorum,
ac diurnorum morborum causis  et signis, lib.
iv.  De acutorum ac diuturnorum morborum
curatione lib.  iv.  195 pp., 2 1.  12°.   Parisiis,
apud A. Turnebum, 1554.
  First edition of the Greek text.
  -----. The same. LTspl  cariobv   Kal 6r}-
ueioav [etc.]  De causis et signis acutorum et
diuturnorum  morborum  libri  quatuor.   De
curatione acutorum et diuturnorum morborum
libri quatuor.  Cum MSS. duobus, Harleyano et
Vaticano, contulit,  novamque versionem dedit,
Joh.  Wigan.  Accedit praefatio,  dissertationes
[etc.].  xxxiv, 151 pp., 50 1., 168 pp., 8 1.   fol.
Oxonise, typ.  Clarendoniano, 1713.
  Greek text.
           Rufus of Ephesus.
  'Pov<pov''E(pediov itepl reo\' iv Kvdrei Kal
veeppofi itaSfov.  LTepi r&v (pcxpuaKoav Ka-
SapviKcbv.  LTepi $edeGo$ Kal dvopadias tg&v
rov dvBpabTtov popioov.  ~2copdvov itlpe prj-
rpad, Kal yvvaiKslov aiooiov.   Ruffi Ephe-
sii de vesicae renumque morbis.  De  purganti-
bus medicamentis. De parti bus corporis humani.
Soranide uteroetmuliebri pudendo.  1 p. 1., 60
pp.  8°.   Parisiis, apud A. Turnebum,  1554.
  First edition of Greek text.

          Soranus of  Ephesus.
  Sorani Ephesii de arte obstetricia morbis-
que  mulierum quae  supersunt.  Ex apographo
Friderici Reinholdi Dietz.  viii, 300  pp.  8°.
Regimontii, Pr., Graefet llnzer, 1838.
  Greek text.

         Galen [130-200 A. D.].
  Galeni opera omnia.  Ediderunt  Andreas
Asulanus et J. B. Opizo.  5 v.  fol.   Venetiis,
Aldus et Andreas Socer, 1525.
  First edition of Greek text.
  ------. The same.  5 v. in 4.  fol.   Basilese,
[apud A. Cratandrum], 1538.
  Greek text.  At end of v. 5 the book De ossibus is
given in Latin.  Initial letter said to be by Hans Holbein.
  ------. The  same.  [Opera omnia.]   5 v.
fol.   Venetiis,  apud hseredes Jnntse, 1541-2.
  ------. The same.  Omnia quae extant opera
.  . .   Ex secunda Juntarum editione Joanni
Salviato Cardinali amplissimo  dicata.  [Cum
indice Antoniae  Musae  Brasavoli.]  7 v.  fol.
Venetiis, apud Juntas, 1550.
  ------. The same.  . . .  Ex tertia Juntarum
editione.  5 v.   fol.   Venetiis, apud Juntas, 1556.
  ------. The same.  Juntarum quarta editio.
3 pts. in 1 v.  19 p. 1., 72 ff.; 79 ff.; 117 ff.  fol.
Venetiis, [apud Juntas'],  1565.
  ------. The  same.  Quinta editio.  7 v. in
5.  fol.   Venetiis, [apud Juntas'], 1576.
  ------. The  same.  Opera ex sexta Junta-
rum editione.  8 v. in  5.  fol.   Venetiis, apud
Juntas, 1586.
  ------. The same.  Opera ex septima Junta-
rum editione.  6. v.   fol.  Venetiis, apud Juntas,
1596-7. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
91
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's  Office (Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating  the History of
  Medicine.
              Galen—continued.
    ------.  The  same.  [Juntarum octava edi-
  tio.]  5  v.  fol.  Venetiis, apud Juntas, 1609.
    ------.  The  same.  Ex nova Juntarum edi-
  tione.  4 v.   fol.   Venetiis, apud Juntas, 1625.
    ------.  Opus de usu partium corporis hu-
  mani, magna cura  ad exemplaris Graeci verita-
  tem castigatum, universo hominum generi ap-
  prime necessarium.   Nicolao  Regio Calabre
  interprete.  16 p. 1., 484 pp.  4°. Parisiis, ex off.
  Simonis  Colinsei, 1518.

BYZANTINE PERIOD [476-732 A. D.].
        Oribasius [326-403 A. D.].
    Oribash Sardiani synopseos ad  Eustathium
  filium libri  novem:  quibus tota  medicina  in
  compendium redacta continetur: Joanne Bap-
  tista Rosario interprete.  3 p. 1., 5-216 ff.  24°.
  Venetiis, apud P. Manutium, Aldi filium, 1554.
    ------.  CEuvres d'Oribase.  Texte grec en
  grande partie inedit.  Trad, pour  la premiere
  fois en  francais, avec une  introduction, des
  notes, des tables et des planches, par les doc-
  teurs  Bussemaker  et Daremberg.    6  v.   8W.
  Paris, Imprimerie nationale, 1851-76.

    iEtius of Amida [6th century  A. D.].
    ,Aeriov ''ApiSfjvov (iifSXicov iarpiKwv to-
  yuos /, rovredn fhfSXia oktoo rdypebra.  Ae-
  tii Amideni librorum medicinalium tomus pri-
  mus, pri mi scilicet libri octo nunc primum  in
  lucem editi.   [Ad finem:~\  Venetiis,  in  sedibus
  hseredum Aldi Manutii et Andrese Asulani, mense
  sept, 15.34.
    First edition.
   Alexander of Tralles [525-605 A. D.]
    Practica Alexandri yatros greci  cum exposi-
  tione glose interlinearis Jacobi de Partibus  et
  Januensis in margine posite.   [Ad finem:] Anno
  salutifere incarnationis, 1504  die vero 16. Apri-
  lis per Franciscum Fradin impressa Lugduni.
  6 p. 1., 93 ff.   4°.   [Lugduni, 1504.]
    First edition.
       Paul of iEgina [625-690 A. D.]
    LTavXov Alyivqrov  f3i/3Xia ertra.   Pauli
  iEginetaslibri septem.  2p. 1., 136ff.  fol.  [Ve-
  netiis,  [in sedibus] Andreie de  Torresanis de Asula
  ethsered. Aldi Manutii, 1528.]
   First edition.
    ------.  The same.   De medica materia libri
  septem,  totius fere artis  medicae  breviarium.
  Quinque quidem  pri mi  septimusque  Albano
  Torino Yitodurensi interprete.  Sextus vero de
  chirurgia quem Germani non sunt interpretati,
  a Joanne Bernardo Feliciano nunc primum lati-
  nitate donatus.  13 p. 1., 438 pp.  fol. Venetiis,
  [in sedibus L. A. Jnmse], 1532.
    ------.  The same.  Opera.  A Joanne Guin-
  terio Andernaco Medico exercitatissimo summi-
  que judicii con versa, et illustrata commentariis.
  Adjectae sunt annotationes Jacobi  Goupyli  in
  aliquot singulorum librorum capita.  383 1.  16°.
  Venetiis,  Aldus, 1553.
                  Vegetius.
    Vegetii  Renati artis veterinariae, sive mulo-
  medicinae libri quatuor, jam  primum typis  in
  lucem eediti.  Opus sane in rebus  medicis mi-
            Vegetius—continued.
  nime aspernandum.  7 p. 1., 72 ff.  sm. 4°.  Ba-
  silex, [excudebat J. F. Emmeus, 1528].
   It is probable that Flavius Vegetius Renatus, the writer
  on military art, was not the Vegetius of the foregoing work.
  The Augsburg edition, evidently translated from the edi-
  tio  princeps of 1528, ascribes  the work to  him, probably
  on the strength of a passage in the dedication of the latter.

MOHAMMEDAN AND  JEWISH  PERI-
         ODS  [732-1096  A.  D.].
             Rhazes [852-932].
   Liber dictus Elchavi,  i. e., complectens om-
  nia quae ad medicinam  spectant.  [F. la:~\ Jo-
  annes Britannicus Brixianus magnifico et splen-
  didissimo  comiti  Petro  Gamberensi salutem.
  [F. lb.-] Incipit prologus libri elhanti i. totum
  continentis Bubikir Zacharie errasis filij.  278 1.
  fol.  [Brixiie, I486.]
   Imperfect. Contains twelve books only.
   De variolis  et morbillis, arabice  et latine;
  cum aliis nonnullis ejusdem argumenti.  Cura
  et  impensis Johannis Channing.   xiv, 276 pp.
  8°.  Londini,  G. Bowyer, 1766.
        Haly ben Abbas  [930-994].
   Liber regalis dispositio nominatus ex arabico.
  lb. Incipit tabula [etc.].  [ Colophon:]  Impres-
  sum  venetijs  die 25 septebris 1492 opa berna-
  dini vicij  de nouaria ipensa vero . . . Joannis
  dhici de nigro.  192 1. fol.   [ Venice, 1492. ]
   ------.  The same.  Liber totius medicine
  necessaria continens quem sapientissimus Haly
  Alius Abbas discipulus  Abimeher Moysi filii
  Sejar edidit, regiaeque inscripsit unde et regalis
  dispositionis nomen assumpsit.  Et a Stephano
  ex arabica lingua in latinam  satis ornatum
  reductus.  Nee non a Domino Michaele de Ca-
  pella . . . illustratur.   8 p. 1.,  5-319 ff.  Gothic
  letter, double  column.   4°.  Lugduni,  typ. J.
  Myteructe,  1523.
           Avicenna [980-1036].
   Incipit Liber canonis  primus quem princeps
  Aboali  Abinscenide medicina edidit- translatus
  a magistro Gerardo Cremonensi in Toleto ab
  arabico  in latinum.  434 1.,  double columns.
  fol.  Patavise, 1479.
   Hain, 2202.
   ------.  The  same.   431  1.  fol.  [Venetiis,
  per P. Maufer et N. de Contengo, 1482-3. ]
   ------.  The  same,   496 1.  4°.  [Venetiis,
  I486.]
   Liber canonis:  de  medicinis  cordialibus.
  Cantica: De removendis nocumentis in regimine
  sanitatis:  De  syrupo acetoso: Quorum  priores
  tres primo quidem Andreas Alpagus Belluensis
  . . . ornaverat: postea vero Benedictus Ri-
  nius Venetus . . . decoraverat. . .   His accessit
  vita Avicennae ex Sorsano ... a Nicolao Massa
  . .  . latine scripta.  6 p. 1., 590, 76 ff.  fol.  Ve-
  netiis, apud Juntas, 1582.
    -----.  The same.   .  .  .  Vita  ipsius  Avi-
  cenna ex Sorsano Arabe ejus discipulo, a Nico-
  laeo Ma8?a latine scripta, et figuris  quibusdam,
  ex priori nostra editione sumptis.   Additis nu-
  per etiam librorum canonis  oeconomiis, necnon
  tabulis  isagogicis in universam medicinam ex
  arte humani, id est Joannitii Arabis.  Per Fa-
  bium Paulinum.  2 v. in 1.   18 p.  1., 982 pp.,
  6 1.; 433 pp., 150  1., 2 pl.   fol.   Venetiis,  apud
  Juntas,  1595.
   ------.  The same.   [Arabic text.]  5 p. 1.,
  610, 268 (32 1.), 85  pp.   fol.  Romse, in typog.
  Medicea, 1593. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                92                SURGEON-GEN KRAL'S
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History  of
  Medicine.
           Albucasis [    -1106].
    Incipit liber servitoris liber xxviii.  Bulcha-
  sin Benaberazerin translatus a Simone Januensi,
  interprete  Abraam Judeo Tortuosiensi.   [In
  fine:] Finit liber servitoris de praeparatione me-
  dicinarum  simplicium impressus Venetiis per
  Nicolaum Jenson  Gallicum, mcccclxxi.  64 ff.
  4°.   Venetiis, N. Jenson, 1471.
    De chirurgia.  Arabice et latine, cura Johannis
  Channing.   3  v. in 1.   xxix,  642 pp.  4°.   Ox-
  ford, Clarendon Press,  1778.

           Avenzoar  [    -1161].
    [Fol.  1 a:]  In noie domini amen.   Incipit
  liber theicrisi dahalmodana vahaltadabir.  [Fol.
  40:]  "Explicit  liber  Avenzoar. "   [Fol.  41:]
  "Colliget Averroys."   [At  end:]  Expliciunt
  tractat' artis medicine Samosissimorum virorum
  Albumeron Avenzohar & Averroys studiose.
  Correctos Impressi Venetiis  per Joannem  de
  Sorlivio  & Gregorius  fratres.   Anno salutio
  mcccclxxxx ...  3 p. 1., 40, 64 ff.  Gothic let-
  ter, double column,  fol.  [ Venetiis, 1490.]
    Hain, 2186.
           Averroes [1131-1216].
    Incipit liber de medicina Averoys qui dicitur
  coliget,  &c.  116 1., 2 col., Gothic letter,  unp.
  folio.   [At end:] Anno . . . 1482, imp. Venetiis
  per. . . Laurent, de Valentia.
    Hain, 2189.
     Moses Maimonides [1139-1208].
    Tractatus rabi Moysi quem domino et ma-
  gnificho soldano Babilonii transmissit [de regi-
  mine sanitatis].   40  1.   4°.   Florentie,  apud
  Sanctum Jacobum de Ripolis, [circa 1478].
    Hain, 10625.
                Mesue junior.
    De medicinis universalibus et particularibus.
  [Two parts. Incipit:] In nomine Dei misericordis
  . . . principium verborum Joannis filii Mesue.
  [Fol. 99 recto:]  In nomine  Dei  misericordis
  Joannis Mazareni filii  Mesuae . . . medicinarum
  particularium incipit.   202 1.  [pt. 1, 97 1., pt. 2,
  1051.]  fol.  Venetiis, [Clemens Patavinus], 1471.
    Hain, 11118.
                Abu Mansur.
    Abu  Mansur  Mowasik ben Ali al Herui.
  Liber  fundamentorum  pharmacologiae.   Epi-
  tome  codicis  manuscripti persici  Bibl.  Caes.
  reg. Vienn. inediti.  Primus Latio donavit Ro-
  meo Seligmann.  2pts. in 1 v.  xii, 13-90 pp.,
  11.; viii, 9-111 pp. 8°.   Vindobonse, Antonius
  Nob. de Schmid, 1830-33.

 MEDI/EVAL PERIOD [1096-1438].
         SCHOOL  OF SALERNUM.
    Regimen sanitatis cujus liber consistit in debita
 administratione sex rerum non naturalis quae
 sunt aer, cibus, potus, sompnus et motus vigilia
 ...  MS.  821.  4°.   Pataeia, 1460.
   A copy of a manuscript originally written about 1295.
   ------.  The same.   [Incipit Regimine sani-
 tatis salernitanum  excellentissimum pro  con-
 servatione sanitatis totius humani generis peru-
 tillissimum  nee non a magistro Arnaldo de Villa
 Nova Cathelano omnium medicorum viventium
 gemma  utiliter ac  usum omnium antiquorum
 medicorum  doctrinam veraciter expositum no-
 viter correctum ac emendatum per egregissimos
 ac medicinae artis  peritissimos doctores Mon-
tispesulani regentes anno mcccc octuagesimo. ]
96 1.  8°.  [n. p., 14S0.]
  Hain, 13748.
  ------.  The same.   136 ff. (1 blank), 29 and
30 lines to the page.  4°.   [n. p., circa 1480.]
  Leaf A1 wanting.
  ------.  The  same.  58 1.   4°.   [Paris,  A.
Bocard, 1493.]
  Hain, 13760.
  Magnini Mediolanensis.  Regimen sanitatis. ..
Attrebatensi episcopo directum, feliciter incipit.
1751.  8°.  Louvain, J. de Westfalia Alma, 1482.
  Hain, 10483.
  iEGimus Corboliensis  (Petrus) [Gilles de Cor-
beil].  [F. 4a:]  Incipit liber  magistri iEgidii
de pulsibus metrice compositus.  [F. 48a:] Hie
finis imponitur tractatulo pulsuum Magistri Egi-
diicumcommentoGentilisdeFulgineo. 481.  4°.
[Paduze, M. Cerdonis de Wnindischgretz, 1484.]
  ------. Egidius de urinis et pulsibus.  Petrus
Leo de urinis.  . . .   Egidii tractatus de judiciis
urine metrice compositus cum ipsius commento.
Una  cum  ejusdem  domini Egidii  tractatu  de
pulsibus cum commentariis Gentilis de Fulgineo.
Addito insuper Petri Leonis Spoletani singulari
tractatu du urinis.  [Ad finem:]  Mandato et im-
pensis heredum  . . . Oct. Scoti  . . .  et sociorum
summadiligentiaimpressi Venetiis per Georgium
Arrivabenum. Annoreconciliatenativitatis 1414
[1514] Die 22 novemb.  50 ff.  fol.   [ Venetiis,
1514.]
  ------.  [Liber unus de urinarum judiciis, et
de pulsibus liber unus cum expositione et com-
mento M. Gentilis de Fulgineo.]  75 1.   4°.
[Venetiis, 1494.]
  Nicolaus Salernitanus.  Incipit antidotarium
Nicolai.  68 ff.   4°.   Venetiis, N. Jenson, 1471.
  Giacosa (Piero).  Magistri Salernitani non-
dum editi.  Catalogo ragionato della Esposizione
di storia  della medicina  aperta in  Torino nel
1898. xxxiv, 723 pp., 13 pl.   8°.  Atlas, 39 pl.
fol.   Torino, frat. Bocca, 1901.

          MEDIJEVAL  SURGERY.

           Roger and Roland.
  Rogerius Parmensis.  Incipit practica Magis-
tri Rogerii.  Capitulum primum de dolore capi-
tis.  73  1.  sm. 8°.  [n.p., n. d.]
  Manuscript of the 15th century, on parchment.
  Rolando/Parma [surnamedCapellati].   Li-
bellus de cyrurgia editus  sive compilatus a .  . .
Rolando feliciter incipit.
  In: GuydeChauliac. Cyrurgia [etc.].   fol. Venetiis,
1499,ff. 135-146. Also:Ibid. fol. Venetiis, 1519,ff. 147-160b.
  Glossul.e quatuor magistrorum super chirur-
giam Rogerii et Rolandi, nunc primum ad fidem
codicis Mazarinei edidit Car. Daremberg.   xliv,
228 pp.   roy. 8°.  Neapoli, Filiatre-Sebezh; Pa-
risiis, J.-B. Baillilre, 1854.

    Teodorico Borgognini [1211?-98].
  Incipit cyrurgia edita et compilata  a divino
fratre Theodorico  episcopo  Cerviensi ordinis
praedicatorum.
  In: Cyrurgia [etc.].  fol.  Venetiis, 1499, ff. 97-134.

   Guglielmo Salicetti [1210?-1280?].
  Incipit  cyrugiam  magistri  Gulielmi de Sale-
ceto  Placentini.   501.   fol.  [Ad finem: Placen-
Use, 1476.]
  Bound with the following.
  In nomine . .  . liber magistri Gulielmi  Pla-
centini de Salecetoin scientia medicinali [etc.].
1821. fol.  [Placentix, 1476.]
  Contains (cap. cxl) his account of renal dropsy (De do-
ritie in renibus). 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
93
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the History of
  Medicine—Meditecal 1 \riod.

                 Lanfranchi.
    Hie incipit  practica magistri Lanfranci de
  Mediolano quae dicitur ars completa totius cy-
  rurgiae.
    Li: Cyrurgia [etc.].  fol.  Venetiis, 1499, ff. 176-216.
    ------.  The same.  La cirugia de maestre
  Lanfranco Mediolanense.   [Ad finem: Empri-
  miose este libro en la muy noble y  muy leal
  ciudad d' Sevilla por tres alemanes companeros
  y iue acabado a xv dias de mayo del ano de
  mil quatrocientos y noventa v cinco.]  cxxxii 1.
  4°.   Serilla, 1495.
    Hain, 9880.
    -----.  The same.  A most excellent and
  learned  woorke of chirurgerie, called Chirurgia
  parva Lanfranci, Lanfranke  of  Mylayne his
  briefe; reduced from dyvers translations to our
  vulgar or usuall frase, and now first published in
  the Englyshe prvnte by John Halle, chirurgien,
  [etc.].   15 p. \.~, 73 pp.,  2 1.; 8 p.  1., 143 pp.,
  7 1.; 4 p. 1., 96 pp., 8 1.; 23  1.  12°.  London,
  Thomas  Marshe, 1565.
    -----.  The same. Science of cirurgie.   Ed-
  ited from the Bodleian Ashmole MS. 1396: (ab
  1380 A-  D.)and the British Museum additional
  MP. 12,056 (ab  1420 A.  D.) by  Robert  von
  Fleischhacker.  Pt. 1.  Text.  1  p. 1., 360 pp.
  8°.   London,  Kegan Paul, Trench  [et al.], 1894.
    Early English Text Society; original series 182.
             Pietro de Argelata.
    Incipit liber primus cirurgie magistri petri de
  la cerlata de bonia artium et medicine doctoris.
  1851. fol.  Venetiis, 1480.
    Hain, 1635.
    ------.  The same.  Cirurgia magistri Petri
  delargelata.  131 ff.  fol.  [Venetiis, 1499.]
    Hain, 1639.
        Jean  Yperman [1295-1351].
    La chirurgie de  maitre Jean Ypermans, le
  pere de la  chirurgie flamande   [1295-1351).
  Mise au jour et annotee  par J.-M.-F. Carolus.
  195 pp.   8°.  Gand, F. et E. Gyselynck, 1854.
    Repr.from: Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand. 1854, xxxii.
    ------.  The same.  La chirurgie de maitre
  Jean Yperman, chirurgien beige, xiii'--xivc siecle;
  publiee  pour la premiere fois, d'apres la copie
  flamande de  Cambridge,  par M. C.  Broeckx.
  210pp.  8°.  Aneers, J.-E. Buschmann, 1S63.
    Repr.from: Ann. Acad, d'arch. de Belg., xx.
    -----.  Trait*'  de medecine  pratique de
  maitre Jehan  Yperman,.medecin  beige (xiii*-
  xive siecle), publie pour la premiere fois,  d'apres
  la copie flamande de la Bibliotheque royale de
  Bruxelles, par C. Broeckx.  150 pp.  8°.   An-
  vers, J.-E. Buschmann, 1867.
    Another copy, bound with: Ann. Soc. de med. d'Anvers,
  1867, xxvii.

        Guy de Chauliac  [1300-70].
    See, also, infra, Early English Imprints.
    [Incipit:] Nel nomine de Dio commenza lo
  inventario overo collectorio  che  apartien a la
  parte de la  cirogia, composito e compido del
  anno mccclxiii, per lo clarissimo e famoso doc-
  tor  maistro Guidon de Gualiaco, ciroico in lo
  clarissimo studio de Mompolier.   [Ad  finem:]
  Finis.se la clarissima opera in chyrurgia de lo
  excellentissimo  doctor  Guidon  de  Gualiaco.
  Impresso per maistro Nicolo  Girardengho.  In
  Venesia nel  mcceclxxx.  El  correctore . .  .
       Guy de Chauliac—contiuued.

Paulo Varisco.  239 1., double col.  fol.  Venetia,
N. Girardengho, 1480.
  ------.  The same.  Prologue, et chapitre
singulier de tres excellent docteur en medecine,
chirurgie maistre Guidon de Cauliac.  Le tout
nouvellement traduict, et  illustre de commen-
taires par maistre Jehan Canappe,  docteur en
medecine, et lecteur public des  chirurgiens  a
Lyon.   127 pp.  16°.  Lyon, E. Dolet, 1542.

          Henri de Mondeville.

  See, also, infra, Mediaeval Anatomy.
  Chirurgie (Die) des Heinrich von  Monde-
ville (Hermondaville) nach  Berliner, Erfurter
und Pariser Codices zum ersten Male hrsg. von
Julius Leopold Pagel; nebst  einer Abhandlung
iiber  Synonyma und einem  Glossar  von M.
Steinschneider.  xiii, 663  pp.   8°.   Berlin, A.
Hirschwald, 1892.
  -----.   The  same.  Chirurgie  de  Maitre
Henri de Mondeville, chirurgien de Philippe le
Bel,  roi de  France, composee  de  1306 a 1320.
Traduction francaise avec des notes, une intro-
duction et une biographie  publiee sous les aus-
pices du  Ministere  de l'instruction publique
par  E.  Nicaise avec  la collaboration du Dr.
Saint-Lager et de F. Chavannes.   front., lxxxii
(11.), 903 pp.  roy. 8°.  Parts, F. Alcan, 1893.

       ANGLO-SAXON MEDICINE.

  Cockayne  (Oswald).  Leechdoms, wortcun-
ning, and starcraft of  early England.   Being  a
collection of documents, for the most part never
before printed, illustrating the history of science
in this  country before  the  Norman conquest.
(Published under the direction of  the Master of
the Rolls.)   3 v.  roy. 8°.  London, Longman,
Green [etc.], 1864-6.

      ANGLO-NORMAN  MEDICINE.

  See, also, infra, Mediaeval Anatomy.

       John Arderne [1307-     ].
  [Opera chirurgica.   MS.  ff.  41-138.  4°.
[circa 1400.]
  Wants ff. 91-94, 105-106, 108-128, 135,139 and after.
  Treatises of fistula in ano; haemorrhoids and
clysters.  From an early 15.  century manuscript
translation.   Edited, with introduction, notes,
etc., by D'Arcy Power,  xxxvii,  156 pp., 4 pl.
8°.   London, Kegan Paid, Trench,  Tri'ibncr & Co.
and H  Fronde, 1910.
  Early English Text Society, no. 139.

      John Gaddesden [     -1350].
  Rosa anglica, practica medicina  a capite ad
pedes.  Emendatum per Nicolaum Scyllatium.
3 p. 1., 173  ff.  fol.   Papie,  J. A. Birreta,  1492.
           Gilbertus Anglicus.
  Compendium medicinae, tarn morborum uni-
versalium, quam particularium, non solum me-
dicis sed et  cyrurgis utilissimum.  5 pl., 362 ff.
4°.    Venet., M. de Capella, 1510.

    Bernard de Gordon [circa 1320],
  Practica  dicta Lilium medicinae.  MS.  147
ff.  fol.   [Montpellier, 1349.]
  ------.   The same.  [Lilium medicinae sep-
tem  particulis distributum.]   Explicit  liber
medicinal is,  qui   intitulatur  lilium  medicinae
scriptus pro  Henri Regis, anno Dei 1419.   MS.
215 ff.  fol.  [n. p., 1419.] 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                94
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)— T xts  illustrating the History of
  Medicine.
 Bernard de Gordon [circa 1320]—continued.
    -----. The same. 1851.  fol.  [Ferrarise, I486.]
    Hain, 7796.
    -----. Thesame. 2041.  fol.  [Lugduni,U91.]
    Hain, 7797. Title-page wanting.
    -----.  Thesame.  4 1., 271 ff.   4°.   [Ve-
  netiis per  Joanne)n et  Gregorium  de  Gregoriis
  fretires, 1496.]
    Hain, 7799.
          MEDLEVAL  ANATOMY.

                   Copho.
    Anatomia porci ex Cophonis libro.
    In: Dryander (J.)  Anatomise [etc.].   sm. 4°.  Mar-
  purgi, 1537, sig. hi-hn.
            Henri de Mondeville.
    Die Anatomie des Heinrich von Mondeville.
  Nach einer Handschrift der Koniglichen Biblio-
  thek zu Berlin vom Jahre 1304, zum ersten Male
  hrsg. von Dr. Pagel.   79 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Rei-
  mer, 1889.

Richard  of Wendover [Ricardus  Anglicus]
                 [    -1252].
    Anatomia Ricardi Anglici (c. a.  1242-1252)
  ad  fidem  codicis ms.  n.  1634 in  Bibliotheca
  Palatina Vindobonensi asservati primum edidit
  Robertus Toply. 1 p. 1., vi, 50 pp.   4°.   Vindo-
  bonse, J. &afar, 1902.

Mondinode'Luzzi [Mundinus] [1250-1325?].
    Axathomia  Mundini emendata per doctore
  Melerstat.  40 1.  4°.   [Leipzig, circa 1493.]
    Hain, 11633.
    -----.  The same. Incipit Anothomia Mun-
  dini.   Explicit Anothomia Mundini quae emen-
  data fuit per Vincentium Georgium Licium in
  gymnasio  Patavino  et [impressa  Venetiis per
  Bernardinum Yenetum, expensis D.  Hieronymi
  Durami, 1494.  24 1.   4°.   Venetiis, 1494.
    Hain, 11638.
    Bound with: Leonicenus (Nicolaus).   De epidemia
  [etc.].  4°.  [n. p., n. d.]

               THE  ARABISTS.

    Petrus de Abano [1250-1315].  Tractatus de
  venenis.   29 1.  4°.   [Paduse, 1473.]
    Arnoldus de Villa Nova [12767-1312].  Trac-
  tatus  Magistri  Arnaldi  de Villanova de  arte
  cognoscendi venena cum quis timet  sibi  ea mi-
  nistrari.  161.  4°.   [Mantua, 1473.]
    Practica medicine.  Breviarius practice ex-
  cellentissimi  Arnaldi de  Villa  Nova medici
  quondam  summi pontificis: a  capite usque ad
  plantam pedis, cum capitulo generali de urinis
  et tractatu de omnibus febribus peste empiala et
  liparia.  76 1.  [Gothic letter.]  fol.   [Ad finem:]
  Venetiis, per Baptistam de Tortis, 1494.
    Hain, 1801,
    Montagnana  (Bartolommeo).  Tractatus de
  urinarum  judiciis perutilis.  [Ad finem:] Finit
  de urinarum judiciis libellus non parum utilis
  qui  compositus fuit  ab .  . .  Bartholomeo de
  Montegnana vel (ut  alii referunt) ab .  . . Za-
  charia  de  Feltro.  26 ff.  4°.  Paduse, per Ma-
  theum de Cerdonis deVindischgrecz, 1487.
    Hain, 11553.
    Valescus de Taranta.  Practica Valesci de Ta-
  ranta que alias Philonium dicitur, una cum om-
  nibus antidotis tam simplicibus quam compositis
  unicuique egritudini a capite usque ad pedes, ap-
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
       Valescus de Taranta—continued.
  propriatis Johannis Mesue, per alphabetum:  a
  magistro Jacobo de Partibus elegantcr collectis,
  et cum nonnullis flebotomie canonibus cum ana-
  thomia ossium adjunctis planissime, [etc.].  10
  p. 1., ccclx ff.   4°.   [Ad  finem:] Impressum
  Lue/duni, per J. Clet/n, 1401 [1491? or 1501?].
    Savonarola (Giovanni Michele) [1384?-1462;".
  De   balneis et tennis naturalibus  omnibus
  Ytalie sicque totius orbis proprietatibusque ea-
  rum incipit feliciter.  39 1.   fol.  [Impressus Fe *-
  rarie, per M. Andream Gaerllum, 1485.]
    -----.  Practica de aegritudinibus, de capita
  usque ad pedes.   261 ff.   fol.   1'enetiis, A. de
  Bonetis de Pavia, 1486.
    First leaf wanting. It reads, according to L. Hain's
  Repert. bibliog.,  8°,  Stuttg., 1838, iv, no. 14481: Praeit
  auct. prologus [etc.].
MEDIEVAL MEDICAL DICTIONARIES  AND
              ANTHOLOGIES.
      Jacobus de Dondis [1298-1359].
    Liber aggregationis sive aggregator de medi-
  cinis simplicibus.   2861., double columns,   fol.
  Strassburg, Adolf Rusch [the R-printer, circa 1470].
    Hain, 6395.
Simone Cordo  [Simon  Genuensis]  [1270-
                    1303].
    [Incipit:]   Synonyma  Simonis  Genuensis.
  Cognita non plene medicinae nomina rerum pro-
  mere propositi [etc.].   [Ad finem:] Opuslmpres-
  sum Mediolani per Antonium Zarotum Parmen-
  sem, anno domini mcccclxxiii, die Martis iii.
  Augusti.   fol.   157 1., without title-page, signa-
  tures, or pagination.   [Mediolano, 1473.]
    Hain, 14747.
              Gregorio Volpe.
    Articella. fol.  Venetiis, per B. de Tortis, 1487.
    Hain, 1870.
    -----.  The same.  1901.  fol.  Venetiis, B.
  Locatellus, 1493.
    Hain 1872.

RENAISSANCE  PERIOD [1 438-1 600].
       THE  MEDICAL  HUMANISTS.

      Niccolo Leoniceno [1428-1524].
    See, also,  infra, Early  Tracts  on  Plague
  [etc.],  sub voce  Syphilis; Physician-Bota-
  nists [etc.].
    Nicolai Leoniceni in libros Galeni e greca in
  latinam linguam  a se translatos  prefatio  com-
  munis.  Ejusdem in  artem medicinalem Galeni
  prefatio.  Galeni  ars medicinalis . . . interprete.
  Ejusdem ad Franciscum Castellum in opus de
  tribus doctrinis ordinatis Galeni sententiam pre-
  fatio.  De tribus doctrinis ordinatis Galeni sen-
  tentiam opus.   Galeni de  differentiis febrium
  libri duo, interprete Laurentio Laurentiano Flo-
  rentine   34 1.  fol.   [ Venetiis, 1508.]
       Thomas  Linacre [1460P-1524].
    Galeni de sanitate tuenda libri  sex Thoma
  Linacro  Anglo interprete.   72  ff.,   1  1.   fol.
  [Parisiis, per G. Rubeum, 1517.]
    Galeni methodus  medendi, vel de morbis
  curandis, Thoma Linacro  Anglo interprete.
  Libri quatuordecim.   206  1.  fol.  Parisiis,  D.
  Mahen, 1519.]
    Galeni de temperamentis libri  tres.  De inae-
  quali intemperie liber unus.  Thoma Linacro
  interprete.  23 p. 1., 114 1.   24°.  [n. p.,  1527.]
    Second edition.
    Galeni  Pergeimensis de  temperamentis,  et
  de inaequali intemperie libri tres, Thoma Linacro 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S                95               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Snrgeoii-Generar*  Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating  the History  of
  Medicine—Renaissance Period.
 Thomas Linacre [1460P-1524]—continued.
  Anglo interprete.  Opus non medicis modo, sed
  et philosophis oppido quam necessarium nunc
  primum prodit in lucem cum gratia et privilegio
  . . .   Impressum apud praeclaram Cantabrigiam
  per  Joannem Siberch,  anno  mdxxi.   Repro-
  duced in exact facsimile, with  an introduction
  by  Joseph  Frank  Payne and a portrait of
  Thomas Linacre.  48 pp., 78  1.  12°.  Cam-
  bridge, C. J. Clay, 1881.
      Francois Rabelais [1495-1553].
   Hippocratis ac Galeni libri aliquot, ex recog-
  nitione  Francisci Rabelaesi, . . .  427 pp., 42 1.
  16°.  Lugduni, apud Gryphium, 1532.
        Anutius Foesius  [1528-95].
   ODconomia Hippocratis  alphabeti  serie  dis-
  tincta,  in qua  dictionum apud Hippocratem
  omnium, praesertim obscuriorum, usus expli-
  catur, [etc.].  Anutio Foesio mediometrico me-
  dico authore.   fol.   Francofurdi, apud A.  We-
  chelii heredes, 1588.
   ------.  The same.  fol.  Genevse, 1662.
        EARLY GERMAN  MEDICINE.
   See, also, infra, Early  Tracts on Plague,
  etc.;  Paracelsus; Renaissance Anatomy;
  Renaissance Surgery; Renaissance Obstet-
  rics ;  Renaissance  Ophthalmology;  Phy-
  sician-Botanists, [etc.]; Medical  Jurispru-
  dence;  Medical Dictionaries.
   Metlinger  (Bartholomaeus).    Ein  Regiment
  der jungen Kinder.  [Ad finem:] Gedruckt und
  vollendet von Joh. Bamler, zu Augspurg.  An
  Sanct Augusteins tag als man zalt nach Christie
  geburt tausent vierhundert und in dem  lxxiiii.
  jar.]  261.   fol.  [Augspurg, 1474.]
   Hain, 11128.
   ------.  The same.  24 1.   sm. 4°.   [Augs-
  purg, H. Schauren, 1500.]
   Ortolff von  Beyrlant  [von  Megtenberger].
  Artzneybuch.]   [At fol. 1:] Darumb will  ich
  Ortolff von Bayrlant .  . .  ein artzpuch mache
  ze deutsch auss  alien artztpuchern die ich in
  latein ye vernam. [At fol. 79:] Ich Megtenberger
  [etc.].  4 p. 1.,  182 ff.   fol.  Niirenberg, A.  Ko-
  burger, 1477.
   Hain, 12111.
   ------.  Thesame.  4p. 1., 100ff.  fol.  Aus-
  purg, A. Sorg, 1479.
   Hain, 12113.
   —:----.  r»C Disz biechlein sagt wie sich die
  schwangern frawen halten siille vor der gepurt in
  der gepurt vnd nach der gepurd. [Ante 1500.]
  71.  8°.  Facsimile.  [Miinchen, C. Kuhn, 1910.]
   von Cube (Joh.)  Hortus sanitatis,  de herbis
  et plantis, de animalibus et reptilibus, deavibus
  et volatilibus, de piscibus et natalibus, de lapi-
  dibus et in terne venis nascentibus, de urinis et
  earum speciebus.  [Auctore J.  Cuba.]  453 ff.
  fol.   Moguntise, J. Meydenbach, 1491.
   Hain, 8944. Gothic letter;  colored illustrations.
   Brunschwig  [or  Braunschweig]  (Hierony-
  mus).  Liber de arte distillandi de compositis.
  Das  Buch der waren Kunst zu distillieren  die
  Composita und Simplicia, und das Buch Thesau-
  rus pauperum, ein Schatz der armengenant Vica-
  rium, die Brosamlin gefallen von den Biichern
 der Artzny, und durch Experiment von mir. ..
 uff geclubt und geoffenbart zum Trost denen die
 es begeren.  cccxliiii ff., 6 1.  fol.  [Ad finem:
 Strassburg, 1507.]
  von  Hutten  (Ulrich) [1488-1523].   Febris
 dialogus Huttenicus.  lnterlocutores Huttenus
 et Febris.  4 1.  12°.   [n. p., 1519.]
  Vogter (Bartholomaeus).  Wie man alle  ge-
 bresten und  kranckhaiten  des  menschlichen
 leibs, ausswendig und ynwendig von dem haupt
 an biss auff die fuss, artzneyen und vertreiben
 soil, mit auss gepranten wassern [etc.].   8 p. 1.,
 80 ff.  sm. 4°.  Augspurg, H. Steyner, 1531.
  PVogther] (G.)]   [Eyn newes  hochnutzlichs
 Buchlin,  und Anothomi  eynes auffgethonen
 augs, auch seiner erklarungbewerten purgation,
 Pilaster, Colliriren, Siilblin pulvern  unnd was-
 sern, wie mans machen und brauchen sol.]  10
 1. [a2-c3], lacks title-page [a1].  8°.   Strassburg,
 durch Heinrichen Vogtherren, [1538].
  ------.  The same.  12 1.   8°.   Strassburg,
 durch H. Vogtherren, 1539.
  Ratisbon.  Ordnung eines  erbarn Raths der
 Statt Regenspurg,  die Hebammen betreffende,
 welche in gemein alien anderer Orten Hebam-
 men, schwangere  Frauen, und Kindelbetterin
 auch nit wenig Nutz und dienstlich sein mage.
 19 1.  12°.   [Regenspurg, H. Khol, 1555.]
  Lonitzer  [Lonicerus] (Adam) [1528-1586].
 Reformation  oder Ordnung  fiir die  Hebam-
 men alien guten Policeyen dienstlich.   Gestelt
 an einen Erbarn Rath des heyligen Reichs Statt
 Franckfurt am Meyn.  44 1. 4°.   [Franckf.
 am M , gedruckt bey C. Egen, 1573.

        Paracelsus [1493-1541].

  Von der frantzosischen Kranckheit drey Bu-
 cher.  72 1.  4°.   Franckfurt  a. M., H. Gulffe-
 rich, 1553.
  Yon der Bergsucht  oder  Bergkranckheiten
 drey Biicher.   7 p. 1., 62 ff.,  2 1.  4°.  [Gedr.
 zu Bilingen durch S. Mayer], 1567.
  Bound with preceding.
  Septem libri de gradibus, de compositionibus,
 de  dosibus  receptorum  et  naturalium.   13
 pp.,  185 pp., 4 1.  24°.  Basilese,  P. Perna,
 1568.
  Doctoris Aureoli Theophrasti Schreiben von
 warmen oder Wildbiideren.   Jetzunder fleissig
 mit des  authoris scripto collaciniert unnd pu-
 bliciert durch Doctor Adamen von Bodenstein.
 94 pp.   24°.  Basel, P. Perna, 1576.
  De generatione stultorum.   [Endemic goitre.]
  In his: Opera, fol. Strassb., 1603, ii, 174-182.

 EARLY TRACTS ON PLAGUE, SYPHILIS
      AND SWEATING SICKNESS.

                 Plague.

  Valescus de Taranta.  Incipit tractatus  de
 epidemia et peste  domini Valasti de Tarenta.
 141.  4°.   [n. p., circa 1470.]
  Knutsson (Bengt) [Kanutus, Bishop of Ves-
 terds].  Incipit perutilis tractatus de pestilencia.
 12 1.  sm. 4°.   [Strassburg? circa 1472.]
  ------.  The same.  12  1.   8°.  [Augsburg?
 circa 1475?]
  ------.  The same.   8 1.   8°.   [Antverpisc,
 Van der Goes, 1484.]
  ------.  The same.   Regimen  contra pesti-
lentiam, sive epidemiam ...   61.   4°.  [n.  p.,
n. d.] 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                96                SURGEON-GENERAL S.
Surj»;eoii-<iJeiieral's Office (Library of
  the)—Te.rts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicine —Penaissance Period.

              Plague—continued.
    Ficino  (Marsilio),  Florentinus  [1433-99].
  II conseglio  contro la pestilentia.  48 1. [errone-
  ously paged].   8°.   [Firenze, 1478.]
    Steinhowel  (Heinrich).    [Von  der Pesti-
  lentz, von kunfftiger Pestilentz, von den Zaichen
  der Pestilentz, etc.]  20 1.  4°.  Getruckt tzu
  JJlmron Cunrat Dunckmut, [1480?].
    Hain, 15057.
    Alcanyis (Luys) [14 ?-1505?].  _ Regiment
  preservativ e curativ de la pestilencia compost
  per Mestre Luvs Alcanyis, mestre en medecina.
  13 1.  sm 4°. "[Valencia? ante 1490.]
    Benedetti (Alessandro) [     -1525].  De ob-
  servatione in pestilentia.  27 1.   sm. 4°.   [im-
  pressum  Venetiis  per Joannem  et Gregorium  de
  Gregoriis, 1493.]
    Jung (Ambrosius) [    -1559]. Tractatusperu-
  tilis de pestilentia, ex diversis auctoribus aggre-
  gatus. 18 1. 4°.   Auguste, J. Schbnsperger, 1494.
    Hain, 9471.  Imperfect; the first leaf, A, I, wanting.
    Brunschwig [or Braunschweig]  (Hierony-
  mus). Liber pestilentialis de venenis epidimie.
  Das Buch der Vergift der Pestilentz  das da ge-
  nant ist der  gemein sterbent der Triisen Blatten.
  4 p. 1., 36 ff.   4°.   [Strasbourg], get. durch H.
  Grnninger, 1500.
    Hain, 4020.
    Win man  (Johann)  [called  Meichinger  or
  Mochixger or Salicetus (Joannes) [1440-1524],
  Tractatus de pestilentia. 63 1.   [a-g8, h7].  4°.
  Tuiringen, 1501.
    De fuga pestis: h3-h'.
    Schellixg  [or  Sciiellig]   (Conrad) [1448-
  1508].  Eyn kurtz Regiment von  . . .   Wie
    man sich"  vor der Pestilentz  enthalten, unn
  auch ob  der Mensch damit begriffen wiird im
  helffen sol.   24 1.  sm. 4°.  Heydelberg, [1502].
    Torrella (Gaspar).   Qui  cupit a peste non
  solum preservari sed et curari hoc legat con-
  silium.  [Fol.  2a:]  Ad reverendum . . .  Joh.
  Gozadinum . . . Gasparis Torrella . . . consilium
  de  peste.  36 1.   8°.   [Romse, impressum per J.
  Besicken, 1504.]
    Ulstadt  (Philipp).  De epidemia tractatus,
  autore Philippo  Ulstadio  Norico.  92  1.  8°,
  Basilesc,  1526.
    Tractatus de pestilentia.  la d Incipit  utilis
  tractatus de pestilentia.  12 1.  sm. 4°.   [s. I.,
  a. et typ.]
    Initial capitals on 1» supplied in red.  Another copy
  without initial capitals in red.
    Rolando/ Parma[surnamed Capellati].  . . .
  Tractatus de curatione pestiferorum apostema-
  tum.   [Ad  finem:] Bene vale, et tuum Rolan-
  dum  capellutum .  . . intellige.  6 ff.   8°.  [n.
  p.,  n. d.]
    Pestblatter des xv. Jahrhunderts hrsg. von
  Paul  Heitz, mit einleitendem Text von  \V. L.
  Schreiber.  2 p.  1., 18 pp.,  1 1., 41  pl.  fol.
  Strassburg, Heitz & Mundel, 1901.
                    Syphilis.
    Qlsenius (Theodoricus).   Theodoricus TJ1-
  senius Phrisius medicus universis litterar. pa-
  tronis in epidemioam  scabiem que passim toto
  orbe  grassat vaticinium dicat.  1  sheet,  fol.
  Nurnberge, calendis sexlilibus, 1496.
    Photolithographic reproduction. In the center is the
  figure of a man covered with ulcers (emblematic of the
  venereal disease), by Albert Diirer.  Around it are 110
  Latin lines by Ulsenius.
            Syphilis—continued.
   LEONicExo(Niccolo) [142S-1524]. Libellus de
 epidemia, quam vulgo morbum Gallicum vocant.
 28 1.  4°.   [Ad finem:] Venetiis, in domo Aldi
 Manutii, mense Junio miiid [1497].
   Hain, 10019. First edition.
   ------.  The same.  [Libellus de epidemia.]
 28 1. [wanting 1. 1  and 28].   4°.  [Venetiis, in
 domo Aldi Manutii, 1497.]
   -----.  The same.   Libellus de  epidemia
 quam vulgo morbum Gallicum vocant sive bros-
 sulas.  321.   4°.  Mediolani, impensa Ioannis de
 Legnano, 1497.
   Hain, 10020.
   Widmann (Joh.), dictus Meichinger, dictus
 Saliceti's [1440-1524].  Tractatus de pustulis
 quae vulgato nomine dicitur  mal de  Franzos.
 10 1.  4°.   [Strassburg, J.  Gruninger], 1497.
   Montagnana  (Bartolommeo).   De morbo
 gallico consilium.   [1498.]
   In: Luisinvs (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
 Luyd. Bat, 1728, 957-966.
   Steber (Bartholomaeus) [    -1506]. Amala-
 franczos, morbo Gallorum praeservatio ac cura.
 8 1.  12°.   [Infine:] Impressum Viennie, Johann
 von Winterburg, [circa 1498].
   Hain, 15053.
   Cino da Pistoia.   Declaratio defensiva cujus-
 dam positionis de malofranco nuper per doctorem
 Symonem Pistoris disputatae.   81.  8°. Datum
 Lyptzk anno  quingentesimo die mensis Januarii
 tereio, 1500.
   Torella (Gasparo).   Dialogus de dolore, cum
 tractatu de ulceribus in pudendagra evenire soli-
 ds.. 601. sm. 4°.   [Adfinem:] Impressus Romse,
 per J. Besicken et Martinum de Amsterdam, 1500.
   —----.   The same.   59 1.   4°.   [Ad finem:]
 Impressus Romx . .  . per J. Besicken et Martinum
 de Amsterdam, 1500.
   ------.   De morbo Gallico cum aliis. a2:  Ad
 Illustrissimu dum  Cesarem  de Borgia ducem
 Valentinen.  Tractatus incipit de pudendagra
 seu morbo Gallico editns a Gaspare Torrella  . . .
 [Adfinem:]  Impressum Rome.  221.  [a8, b8, c6]
 [Rome,  n. d.]
   Hain, 15557.
   Polich (Martin).  Responsio Martini Meller-
 stadt in superadditos errores Simonis  Pistoris in
 medicina.   Ad  honorem almi gymnasii  Lip-
 censis.  40  unnumb.  1.  [A8, a-d8.]   sm.  4°.
 [s. I. ettyp.], 1501.
   Almenar (Juan).  Libellus ad evitandum et
 expellendum morbum gallicum ut nunquam re-
 vertatur noviter  inventus ac impressus.  22  1.
 [lastblank].  4°. [Adfinem:]  Impressum Venetiis
 per Bernardinu Veneta de  Vitalibus, 1502.
   von Hutten (Ulrich) [1488-1523].  Von der
 wunderbarliche artzney  des holtz  Guaiacum
 genant, und wie man die  Frantzosen oder blat-
 teren heilen sol.   . .  .  Durch . . .  T. Murner
' . .  . geteutschet.   Unp.   421.  4°.  Strasburgh,
 J.  Grieninger, 1519.
    Gruexpeck  (Joseph).    Libellus  Josephi
 Grunbeckii de mentulagra alias  morbo gallico.
 14  1.  4°.  [Memmingse, A. Kunne de Duderstat,
 circa 1503.]
   Hain, 8089.
    ------.  The same.   Tractatus de pestilentiali
 scorra,  sive mala  de Franczos originem reme-
 diaque  eiusdem continens:  compilatus a vene-
 rabili viro magistro Joseph Grunpeck de Burck-
 hausen  super carmina quedam Sebastiani Brant
 utriusque juris professoris. 12 ff.  4°.  [Leipzig,
  Gregor  Botlicher, n. d.]
   Hain, 8093. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
97
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating  the History  of
  Medicine—Pen a issa n ce Period.

             Syphilis—continued.
    Schmaus  ( Leonard ).   Lucubratiuncula  de
  morbo Gallico et cura ejus noviter reperta cum
  ligno  Indico.  6 1.  sm. 4°.   [Augsburg, 1518.]
    Frcns(ConradHeinrich). DiealtestenSchrift-
  steller iiber die Lustseuche in Deutschland, von
  1495 bis 1510, nebst mehreren Anecdotis spaterer
  Zeit, gesammelt und mit literarhistorischen No-
  tizen und einer kurzen Darstellung der epidemi-
  schen Syphilis  in Deutschland  herausgegeben.
  xiv, 454 pp.   8°.   Gottingen, Dieterich, 1843.

             Sweating Sickness.
    Caius [Kaye] (John) [1510-73].   A boke, or
  counseill against the disease commonly called
  the sweate, or sweating sickness.  [1552.]
    In: Grunee (C. G.)  Scriptores de sudore anglico.  8°.
  Jenx, 1847, 310-351.
    -----.   The  same.   De  ephemera Britan-
  nica, liber unus, non ante editus.
   In his: De medendi methodo. 16°.  Lovanii, 1556,  116-
  232.
    Cordus (Euricius) [1486-1538].   Eyn  Regi-
  ment, wie man  sich vor der Newen Plage,  der
  Englisch schweiss genant, bewaren, und so man
  damit ergriffen  wirt, darinn halten  sol.  8 1.
  sm. 4°.   Marburg,  [1529].
    Regiment.  Das aller bewertest von kiirtzest
  Regiment, fiir dye newe Kranckheit, dye Eng-
  lisch  Schwaysssucht genannt,  wie  man  die
  yetzunder zu Frankfurt, Mentz. Wormms, vnd
  Spevr,gepraucht.  31.  [A3].  4°.  [n.p.,Ib29.]
    Schiller  (Joachim). De peste  Brittannica
  commentariolus vere aureus.  8 p. l.,601.  8°.
  Basilese;  6 p. 1., 60 1.  8°.   Basileie, H. Petrus,
  1531.
    Gruner (Christian Gottfried).  Scriptores de
  sudore anglico superstites.   Collegit  Christianus
  Gottfridus Gruner.   Post mortem auctoris odor-
  navit et edidit Henricus Haeser.  xxii, 574 pp.,
  11.  8°.   Jense, F. Mauk, 1847.
           Early English Imprints.
    [Knutssox (Bengt)], Bishop of Vesterds [flor.
  1461].  A litil boke the whiche traytied and
  reherced  many gode  thinges  necessaries  for
  the . . . pestilence . . .  made by the .  . .
  Bisshop of Arusiens  . . .  [London,  1485?]  Re-
  produced in facsimile  from the copy in  the
  John Rylands  library.   With  an introduction
  by  Guthrie Vine, M.  A.  xxxvi, 1  1., facsim.,
  9 11.  4°.  Manchester, The University Press, 1910.
    Added title-page: The John Rylands facsimiles, no. 3.
  Original printed by Willelmus de Machlinia.
    Gouernayle (Thej of helthe: with the mede-
  cyne  of  ye stomacke.  Reprinted   [facsimile]
  from  Caxton's  edition (circa mccccxci).  With
  introductory remarks  and  notes by William
  Blades,  viii, 100 pp.   8°.   London,  Blades, East
  & Blades, 1858.
    C Judycyall (The) of Uryns:/ C Consyder-
  ynge  that it is expedyent for every man to
  know the operation  and qualities of his  body,
  and to know in what state and condicyon his
  body  standeth in, whiche cannot be knowen so
  well as by the uryne.  In consyderation wherof
  this work is collected  and gadered  out of the
  sentencyals  sayngis  of al  Auctours  of Physike,
  lp.1.,63 1.  4°.  [London,  Wynkyn  de Worde?
  1512?]
        VOL XVII, 2d series----7
  Here beginneth a good boke  of medecines,
called the  Treasure  of  poreman.  84 1.   16°.
[London, Robert Redman, 1540.]
  -----.  The same.  4 p. 1., lxxx  ff.   24°.
London, Thomas Colwell,  1565.
  Questyonary (The) of cyrurgyens, with the
formulary of lytell Guydo in cyrurgie,  with the
spectacles of cyrurgyens newly added,  with the
fourth boke of the terapeutyke, or methode cu-
ratyfe of Claude Galyen prynce of physyciens,
with a syngular  treaty of the cure of ulceres,
newely  enprynted at London,  by me Robert
Wyer, and be for to sell in Poules Churcheyarde,
at the sygne of Judyth.  Cum privilegio ad im-
primendum solum.  120 1.  12°. London, R.
Wyer, [1541].
  Another copy has the bookplate of David Garrick.
  Elyot (Sir Thomas) [    -1546].  Thecastel
of helth corrected, and in some places augmented,
by the fyrste authour  thereof.  7 p. 1., 90 ff.
16°.  London, J. Berthelet, 1541.
  Geminus (Thomas). Compendiosa totius ana-
tomie deiineatio aere exarata.  441.,41pl.  En-
graved title-page.   fol.  Londini, in off. J. Her-
for die, 1545.
  Plates copied from Vesalius, and probably the earliest
copperplates printed  in England.
  Phayre (Phaer) (Thomas)  [1510?-60].  The
regiment of life, whereunto is added a treatise
of the pestilence, with  the boke of children.
198 1.  24°. [London, E. Whitchurche, 1550].
   (I Here beginneth the seinge of Urynes, of all
the coloures that Urynes be of, wyth the mede-
cynes annexed to euerye Uryne, and euery
Uryne hys Urynall muche profytable for every
ma to knowe.  48 unnumb. 1.   16°.  London,
William Copland,  1552.
  -----.  The same.  Here beginneth  the
seyng of Urynes of al the coloures that Urynes
be of.   And the medycynes annexed  to euery
Uryne, very necessary for euery man to knowe.
32 unnumb. 1.  12°.   (I Irnprynted by me Robert
Wyer, dwelling in  saynt Martyns parysshe besyde
Charynge Crosse, [n. d.].
  Bullein  (William) [   -1576].    Bullein's
bulwarke of defence againste all sicknes, sornes,
and woundes, thatdooe daily assaultemankinde,
whiche bulwarke is kepte'with Hillarius the
gardiner, health the phisician, with their chyrur-
gian, to helpe the wounded soldiers.   4  pts.  fol.
London, J. Kyngston, 1562.
   -----.  A dialogue against the  fever  pesti-
lence.  From the edition of 1578, collated with
the earlier editions of 1564 and 1573.  Edited
by Mark W. Bullen  and A. H. Bullen.   Pt. 1.
The text,   vi, 1  p. 1.,  145 pp.  8°.  London,
N. Triibner &  Co., 1888.
  Early English Text Society.  Extra series, No. LII.
   Greate (The) herball, which  geveth parfyte
knowledge and understandinge of all  maner of
herbes, and theyr gracious vertues, whiche God
hath ordeyned for our prosperous welfare and
health.  Newlye  corrected  and diligently over-
sene.  In the yeare of our  Lord God  mcccclxi.
147 1.  fol.  London, Jhon Kynge, 1561.
   Boorde  (Andrewe)  [circa 1500-49].   The
fyrst Boke of the Introduction of  knowledge
made by Andrew Borde.   A compendyous re-
gyment of a dy< tary of helth made in Mount-
pyllier, compyled by Andrewe Boorde.  Barnes
in  the defence of the berde:  a treatyse made,
anzwerynge the Treatyse of Doctor Borde  upon
Berdes.* Edited, with a life of Andrew Boorde, 
^URGEOX-GENERAL'S.               98                SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the  History of
  Med i ein e—Penaissan ce 1 \-riod.

     Early English Imprints—continued.
  and large extracts from  his  Breuyary, by F. J.
  Furnivall.  396 pp.  8°.  London, X.  Trubner
  & Co., 1870.
    Early English Text Society.  Extra series, No. X.
    Compendyous  (A) regyment or dyatorye of
  healthe.  Used at Mountpylour, compyled by
  Doctour Levnacre, and  other  doctours in phy-
  sycke.  271.  12°.  [London],  R. Wyer, [n. d.].

                 ANATOMY.

             Graphic Incunabula.
    Ketam [or Ketham]  (Joannes).  Fasciculus
  medicine in quo continentur: videlicet.  Primo
  judicia urinarum cum suis accidentiis.  Secundo
  tractatus de flobotomia.  Tertio  de  cyrogia.
  Quarto de matrice mulierum et impregnatione.
  Quinto  concilia  utilissima contra epidemiam.
  Sexto de anothomia  Mundini totius corporis
  humani [etc.].  40 1.  fol.  Venetiis,  Joannez et
  Gregorius de Gregoriis fratres, 1495.
    Peyligk (Joh.)   Philosophise naturalis com-
  pendium: libris phisicorum: de generatione et
  corruptione atque de anima Arestotelis  corres-
  ponded non sine accurata lucidissimaque tex-
  tusejusdem elucubratione,ex variis beati Thomae
  doctoris angelici.  Egidii quoque Rhomani doc-
  tissimorum philosophiae  interpretum volumini-
  bus  attente congestum.   96 1.  fol.  [Lipsise,
  Melchiar Lotter, 1499.]
    Hundt (Magnus)  [    -1519].  Antropolo-
  gium de hominis dignitate, natura, et proprie-
  tatibus;  de elementis,   partibus  et  membris
  humani corporis.   De juvamentis,  nocumentis,
  accidentibus, vitijs, remedijs et physionomia ip-
  sorum.   De excrementis et exeuntibus.   Despi-
  ritu humanoejusque natura partibus et operibus.
  De anima humana et ipsius appendiciis.   119 1.
  4°.  [Liptzick, per  Baccalarium   Wolfgangum
  Monacensem, 1501.]
    Fries   [or Phries]   (Lorenz).  Spiegl  der
  Artzny, des gleichen nie von keinem Doctor in
  tiitsch ausgangen ist, niitzlich unnd gutt alien
  denen, so der Artz Radt begerent, auch den ge-
  treiffelten Leyen, welche sich underwinden mit
  Artznei umbzegon [etc.]. clxxvi ff. fol.  Strass-
  burg, J. Grieninger, 1519.
    Dryander  [Eichmann]  (Joh.)  Anatomia
  capitis humani.  3 p. 1., 11 pl. sm. 4°.  il/«r-
  purgi, E. Cervicorni, 1536.
    ------.   Anatomiae, hoc est,  Corporis humani
  dissectionis pars prior, in qua singula quae ad
  caput spectant recensetur membra . . .  delini-
  antur.   Item:  Anatomia  porci,  ex traditione
  Cophonis; infantis, ex Gabriele de Zerbis.  361.
  4°.  Marpurgi, E Cervicornus,  1537.

 Giacomo Berengario da Carpi [    -1550].

    Commentaria cum amplissimis additionibus
  super anatomia Mundini una  cum textu ejus-
  dem in pristinum et verum nitorem redacto.
  circexxviii ff.   4°.  [Bononise, imp. per II. de
  Benedictis, 1521.]
    ------.  Isagogae  breves perlucidae  ac uber-
  rimae in anatomiam humani corporis a communi
  medicorum academia usitatam  ...  SO  ff.  4°.
  [Bononise, per B. Hectoris, 1523.]
     Leonardo da Vinci [1452-1519].
    Tabula anatomica sum mi quondam pictoris e
  bibliotheca augustissimi Magnae Britannhe Han-
  noveraeque  regis depromta, venerem obversam
  e legibus naturae hominibus solam  convenire
  ostendens.  2 1., 1 pl.  4°.   Lunseburgi, Smut.
  Herohli et Wahlstabii, 1830.
    I manoscritti  di  Leonardo da A inci, della
  Reale Biblioteca di Windsor. Dell' anatomia
  fogli A.  Pubblicati da Teodoro Sabachnikoff,
  transcritti e annotati da Giovanni Piumati, con
  traduzione  in lingua  francese.  Preceduti da
  uno studio  di Mathias  Duval. 202 pp., 34 pl.,
  34 outline pl.  fol.  Parigi,  E. Roureyre, 1898.

       Albrecht Diirer [1471-1528].
    De symmetria partium in roctis formis huma-
  norum  corporum libri in Latinum conversi.
  78 1.  fol.  Norimbergse, excud. in icdibus viduse
  Durerianse,  1532.
  Jacques Dubois [Sylvius] [1478-1555].
    In Hippocratis et  Galeni physiologiae partem
  anatomicam isagoge.  Denuo per Alexandrum
  Arnaudum  diligentissime castigata.   286 pp.,
  11. 16°.  Basilese, J. Derbilley, 1556.

       Andreas Vesalius  [1514-64].
    Tabulae  anatomicae  sex.  Venetiis, sumpti-
  bus Joannis Stephani Calcarensis, 1538.  6 1.,  6
  pl., title-page,  eleph. fol.   London, privately
  printed for Sir William Stirling-Maxwell, 1874.
    Suorum de humani corporis fabrica librorum
  epitome.  131.  fol.   [Basilese, ex off. J. Oporini,
  1542.]
    Leaf 11 reads: Basileae, ex officina  Joannis Oporini,
  anno mdxliii, mense Junio. Title-page reads: 1542.
    Andrew  Vesalii, Bruxellensis,  scholae  me-
  dicorum Patavinae professoris de humani corpo-
  ris fabrica libri septem.  5 p. 1.,  663  pp., 18 1.,
  port.  fol.  Basilese, [ex off. J. Oporini, 1543].
    First edition.  With  autograph poem of Philip Me-
  lanchthon.
   Miguel  Servede [Servetus] [1509-53].
    Christianismi  restitutio.  [1553.]   734 pp.,
  1 1.  12°.   [Nuremberg, 1790.]
    Contains, on pp. 170 et seq., the first description of the
  pulmonary circulation.
  Gabriele Fallopio  [Fallopius]  [1523-62].
    Observationes anatomicae.  7 p.  1.,  222 ff.
  12°.  Venetiis, M. A. Vlmus, 1561.
    Bartolommeo Eustachi [Eustachius]
                 [    -1574].
    Tabul.e anatomicae  Barth. Eustachii,  quas  e
  tenebris  tandem vindicatas et  Clementis  XI,
  Pont. Max., munificentia dono acceptas, prafa-
  tione, notisque illustravit  Jo. Maria  Lancisius.
  xliv, 115  pp., 6 1., 47 pl.  fol.  Roma, F. Gon-
  zagse, 1714.

     Guido  Guidi [Vidius] [   -1569].
    De anatome corporis humani  libri vii, nunc
  primum  in lucem editi.   6 p. 1., 342 pp., 2  1.
  fol.  Venetiis, apud Juntas, 1611.
Constantino Varolio [Varolius] [1543-75].
    De nervis opticis nonnullisque aliis  praeter
  communem opinionem in humano  capite  ob-
  servatis.  Ad Hieronymum Mercurialem.  6 p.
  1., 32 ff.  16°.  Peitavii, apud P. & A. Meiettos
  fratres, 1573. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               99                SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Renaissance LWiod.

            AN AT OM Y—contin ued.

 Charles Estienne [Stephanus] [1504-64].
    De dissectione partium corporis humani libri
  tres, una cum figuris, et incisionum declarationi-
  bus, a Stephano Riverio, chirurgo,  compositis.
  11 p. 1., 375  pp., 61 pl.   fol.  1'arisiis, apud S.
  Colimrnum, 1545.
    -----.   The same.   La dissection des parties
  du corps humain divisee en trois livres, avec lea
  figures et  declaration des incisions, composees
  par Estienne de la Riviere.   7 p.  1., 405 pp.
  fol.  Paris, S. de Colines, 1546.

       Juan de Valverde de Hamusco.
    Historia de la composicion  del  cuerpo hu-
  mano.  11 p. 1., 106  ff., 6 1.   fol.   Roma, A.
  Salamanca y  A. Lafrerij, 1556.

            Anatomy of the Ear.
    Coiter (Volcher).  Deauditus instrumento.
    In his; Externarum et internarum . . . partium tabulae
  [etc.].  fol.  Noribergx, 1573, 68-105.
    Ingrassia  (Giovanni  Filippo)  [1510-80].
  In Galeni librum de  ossibus . . . commentaria,
  nunc primum sedulo in lucem edita, et apte na-
  turam imitantibus iconibus insignita.   Quibua
  appositus est gnecus Galeni contextus, una cum
  novaet fideli eiusdem Ingrassise in latinum ver-
  sion.  2 p. 1., 276 pp., 4 1., port.  4°.  Panormi,
  ex typog. J. B. Maringhi, 1603.

         RENAISSANCE SURGERY.

      Heinrich von Pfolspeundt [1460].
    Buch der  Biindth-Ertznei.   [1460.]  Hrsg.
  von. H. Haeser und A. Middeldorpf.  xliv, 179
  pp. 8°.  Berlin, G. Reimer, 1868.

         Hieronymus Brunschwig.
    Das Buch der Wundartzeny.  Handwirckung
  der Cirurgia. Niiw getruckt mit ordendlicher
  Ziisatzung.   cxxvi ff.  fol. [Strasburg, J.  Griir
  ninger, 1508.]
    Hans von Gersdorff, called Schylhans.
    Feldtbuch der Wundtartzney.  4, xcv 1.  fol.
  Strassburg, J. Schott, 1517.
       Giovanni di Vigo [1460-   ].
    Practica in arte chirurgica copiosa, continena
  novem libros.  162 ff., 3 1.   fol.   [Rome, per S.
  Guillireti & Herculem Bononiensem, 1514.]
  Mariano Santo di Barletta [1490-    ].
    De lapide  renum curiosum opusculum  nu-
  perrime in lucem aeditum.  Ejusdem de lapide
  vesicae per incisionem extrahendo sequitur au-
  reus libellus.   46 1.  24°.  [ Venetm, per Petrum
  de Xicolinis da Sabio],  1535.
        Ambroise Pare [1510-90].
    See,  also, infra,  Renaissance Obstetrics;
  Medical Jurisprudence.
    La maniere de traicter les playes  faictes tant
  par  hacquebutes, que par flechcs;  et les acci-
  dentz d'icelles, comme fractures et caries des o~,
  gangrene et mortification; avec les  pourtraictz
  des instrumentz  necessaires pour leur curation.
  Et la methode de curer les combustions princi-
  palement faictes par la pouldre a canon.  4 p. 1.,
  80 ff., 10 1.   16°.  Paris, A. V Angela-, 1552.
   Les oeuvres de M. Ambroise Pare, conseiller,
  et premier chirurgien du roy.  Avec les figures
  et portraicts tant de 1'anatomie que  des instru-
        Ambroise Pare—continued.
 ments de chirurgie, et  de plusieurs monstres.
 9  p. 1., 945 pp., 22 1.  fol.  Paris, G. Bum,
 1575.
   Discours, a scavoir, de la mumie, des venins,
 de la licorne et de la peste.   16 p. 1., 75 ff., port.
 sm. 4°.  Paris, G. Buon, 1582.

              Pierre Franco.
   Petit traite contenant une des parties princi-
 palles de chirurgie, laquelle les chirurgiens her-
 nieres exercent.  2p. 1., 144 pp.   12°.  Lyon,
 A. Vincent,  [1556].
   -----.   Traite des hernies.  15 p. 1., 554 pp.,
 1 1.  16°.   Lyon, T. Payan, 1561.

          Felix Wurtz [1518-74].
   Practica der Wundartzney,  was fiir schad-
 liche  Missbriiuch bey  der  Wundartzney in
 gemeinem schwanck, und warumb die abzu-
 schaffen seind.  Item wie  man allerley AVun-
 den,  sie  seven Geschossen,  Gehawen, Gesto-
 chen, Gefallen, Geschlagen, ohn einigen Miss-
 brauch, wie auch die Beinbriich curieren sollte.
 11 p. 1., 653 pp.  12°.  Basel, S. Henricpetri, 1596.

        Thomas Gale  [1507-87].
   An excellent treatise  of wounds made with
 gonneshot, in which is confuted bothe the grose
 errour of  Jerome Brunswicke, John Vigo, Al-
 fonse Ferrius,  and  others: in that they make
 the  wounde   venemous,   whiche  commeth
 through the common powder and shotte: and
 also there is set out a perfect and trevv methode
 of curyng these woundes.   1 p. 1.,  19 ff., 8 pl.
 16°.  London,  R. Hale, 1563.

     William Clowes [1540P-1604].
   A prooved practise for all young chirurgians,
 concerning  burnings  with  gunpowder,  and
 wounds made  with gunshot, sword, halbard,
 pike, launce,  or such other.  . . .  Hereto is
 adioyned  a treatise of the  French or Spanish
 pocks, written by John Almenar,  a Spanish
 phisition.   Also a  commodious  collection of
 aphorismes both English and Latine, taken out
 of an old written copy.  15 p. 1., 291 pp., 2 1.
 8°.  London, Wydow Broome, 1591.

     Gaspare Tagliacozzi [1546-99].
  De curtorum chirurgia per insitionem, libri
 duo, in quibus ea omnia, quae ad hujus chirur-
 gie, nariuin scilicet, aurium, ac labiorum per
 insitionem restaurandorum cum theoricen,  turn
 practicen  pertinere  videbantur, clarissima  me-
 thodo cumulatissime declarantur.  Additis cutis
 traducis instrumentorum omnium, atque deli-
 gationum  iconibus, et tabulis.  13 p. 1., 94, 95,
 47 pp., 16 1.  fol.  Venetiis, apud G. Bindonum,
juniorem, 1597.

      RENAISSANCE OBSTETRICS.

   [Roslin (Eucharius)] [    -1526].  Derswan-
 gern Frauwen und Hebammen Rosegarten.  57
 1.   sm. 4°.   [Argentine, M.  F/ach, jr. impr.,
 1513.]
  -----.  The same.  Der  swangern Frawen
 und  Hebammen  Rosegarten.   51  1.  sm. 4°.
 [Wurrns, 1513.]
  -----.  Thesame.  Thebyrth of mankynde,
 otherwyse named the woman's booke.  Newly
 set furth, corrected and augmented, whose con-
 tents ye maye rede in the table of the booke,
 and most plavnly in the  prologue.  By Thomas
 Raynold phisition.  22  p.  1.,  148 1.,  6 pl.   12°.
 [London, T. Ray], 1545. 
SURGEON-GENERALS.
Surgeon-Generars Office (Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the LListory of
  Medicine— Renaissance Period.

  RENAISSANCE OBSTETRICS—continued.

    Pare (Ambroise) [1510-90]. Briefve collection
  de 1'ad ministration anatomique: avec la nmniere
  de conjoindre les os: et d'extraire les enfans tant
  mors que vivans du ventre de la mere, lors que
  nature de soy ne peult venir a son effect.  7 p.
  1., 961.   12°.   Paris, G. Cavellat, 1550.
    Rueff [Ruff,  Ruoff,  Ryff]  (Jacobus)  [1500-
  1558].   De conceptu et generatione  hominis et
  iis  quae circa haec potissimum  considerantur,
  libri sex.   3 p.  1., 105 ff.  8°.   Tiguri, C.  Fro-
  schoverus, 1554.
    ------.   The same.  Ein schon lustig Trost-
  biichle von den empfengtsnussen und geburten
  der menschen, unndjrenvilfaltigen zufiilen und
  verhindernussen.   143  ff.  4°.   Ziiryeh, C.
  Froschouer, 1554.
    Gynaeciorum,  hoc est, de mulierum turn aliis,
  turn gravidarum, parientium et puerperarum
  affectibus et morbis, libri veterum ac recentio-
  rum aliquot, partim nunc primum editi, partim
  multo quam antea castigatiores.   [Edited by
  Caspar  Wolf.]   10  p. 1., 5-868  cols., 11  1.   4°.
  Basilese, per T. Guarinum, 1566.
    -----.  The  same.   Gynaeciorum sive de
  mulierum  affectibus  commentarii  Graecorum,
  Latinorum, barbarorum, jam olim et nunc re-
  cens editorum.   [Edited by Caspar Bauhin.]
  4. v.  8°.  Basilese, 1586-8.
    -----.  The same.  Opera et studio  Israelis
  Spachii. 18 p. 1., 1080, pp., 17 1.  fol.   Argen-
  tina, sumpt. L. Zetzneri, 1597.
    Rousset  (Francois) [1535-    ].   'T6rspo-
  roporoKia.  7  p. 1., 272 pp., 4 1., 1 pl.  16°.
  Basilese, C. Valdkirch, 15S8.

     RENAISSANCE OPHTHALMOLOGY.

    Grassi (Benvenuto).   De oculis  eorumque
  egritudinibus et curis.  36 1.  (last blank).   8°.
  [Ferraria, circa 1475.]
    Guillemeau  (Jacques)  [1550-1613].   Traite'
  des maladies de l'<eil, qui sont en nombre de
  cent treize, ausquelles il  est sujet.   18 p. 1., 101
  ff.  16°. Paris, C. Mass?; 1585.
    Bartisch  (George)  [1535-1607?].  '0(p6aXpo-
  SovXeia, das ist, Augendienst.   26 p. 1., 274 ff.,
  8 1.  fol.  [Dresden, M. Stockel, 1583.
    Baily [Baley, or Bailey]  (Walter) [1529-92].
  A briefe treatise touching the  preservation of
  the eie sight, consisting partly in good order of
  diet, and partly in use of medicines.   2 p. 1., 23
  pp.  16°.   [n. p.], 1586.

            CLINICAL MEDICINE.

    Bagellardo  (Paolo).   De  egritudinibus  in-
  fantium. 381.   4°.  Pataviae, 1472.
    ------.   Thesame.  22ff.  4°.  [Padux], M.
  de Vindischgretz, 1487.
    Brissot (Pierre)  [1478-1522].   Apologetica
  disceptatio,  qua docetur per qua1 loca  sanguis
  mitti debeat in viscerum inflammationibus, pre-
  sertim in pleuritide.   7s  1.  4°.  Parisiis, ex off.
  S. Colinaei,  1525.
    Austrius  (Sebastianus)  [    -1550].  De in-
  fantium sive puerorum morborum.   7 p. 1., 239
  pp., 7 1.  12°.   Basilese, 1540.
    Lange (Joh.) [1485-1565].  MedicinaKum epi-
  stolarum miscellanea, varia ac rara [etc. ]. 3 p. 1.,
  383 pp.   sm. 4°.  Basilese, J. Oporinus, [1554].
    Contains (ep. xx, pp. 74-77) the first  account of chloro-
  sis (De morbo virgineo).
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
     Mercuriali  (Geronimo)  [1530-1616].   De
   morbis  cutaneis  et  omnibus corporis  humani
   excrementis  tractatus,  locupletis-dmi  variaque
   doctrina referti,  non  solum  medicis,  veruni
   etiam philosophis niagnopere utiles, ex ore Ilie-
   ronymi Mercurialis diligenter excerpti,  atque
   in  libros quinque digesti opera Pauli  Aicardii.
   18 p. 1., 117 1.  sm. 4°.   Venetiis, apud P. & A.
   Meietos, 1572.
     -----.   De morbis puerorum tractatus.   15
   p. 1., 107 ff.  8°.   Venetiis,  apud P.  Meietum,
   1583.
     Alpino (Prosper)  [1553-1617].   De medicina
   iEgyptiorum libri quatuor, in quibus multa cuin
   de vario mittendi sanguinis usu per venas, arte-
   rias, cucurbitulas, ac scarificationes nostris inu-
   sitatas, deque inustionibus, et  aliis chyrurgicis
   operationibus, turn  de quamplurimis  medica-
   mentis apud ZDgyptios frequentioribus, eluces-
   cunt.   19p. 1., 150 ff., 25 1.  4°.  Venetiis, apud
   Franciscnm de Franciscis Senensem, 1591.
     d'Acosta (Jose) [1540-99].  [Efecto estrano
   que haze en ciertas tierras de  Indias el aire, o
   viente que corre.   From his " Historia natural
   y moral de  las  Indias,  Sevilla,  1590,  lib. 3,
   ch. 9.]  Typewritten copy.  5  p.   [n. p., n. d.)
     First account of mountain sickness (1590).
     de Baillou  [Ballonius]  (Guillaume)  [1538-
   1616].   Epidemiorumetephemeridum libri duo,
   studio et opera M. Jacobi Thevart.  9 p. 1., 273
   pp., 9 1.  4°.  Paris, J. Quesnel, 1640.
     Contains (p. 237) the first account  of whooping cough
   (1578).
       Antonio Benivieni [    -1502].
     De abditis nonnullis ac mirandis morborum et
   sanationum causis.   54 ff.  8°.   Impressum Ilo-
   rentise, opera et impensa Philippi Giuntie Florentini,
   1507.

      Girolamo Fracastoro [1483-1553].
     See, also, infra,  Syphilography.
     De sympathia et antipathia verum liber unus!
   De contagione et contagiosis morbis et curatione
   libri iii.  4 p. 1., 76 ].,  [3  1.].  4°.   Venetiis,
   [apud hseredes L.  Juntsc Florentine], 1546.
     First edition.  Contains (pp. 43-44) the first account of
   typhus fever.
          MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE.
     Constitutio criminalis Carolina (1533).  Kaiser
   Karl's des  Fiinften  Peinliche Gerichtsordnung,
   nebst der Bamberger Halsgerichtsordnung,nach
   den Ausgaben von  1533 und 1507  mit Angabe
   der Abweichungen  der  beiden  Projecte  der
   Peinlichen Gerichtsordnung  von 1521 und 152H
   und der  Brandenburger  Halsgerichtsordnung
   von 1516.  Hrsg. von Reinhold Schmid.  2. Ausg.
   xvi, 222 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Jena,  A. Schmid, 1835.
     -----.   The same.   Die peinliche Gerichts-
   ordnung Kaiser Karl's V., nebst der Bamberger
   und der Brandonburger Halsgerichtsordnung,
   siimmtlich nach den tiltesten Drucken und mit
   den Projecten der  peinlichen  Gerichtsordnung
   Kaiser Karl's V. von den Jahren 1521 und 1529,
   beide zum erstenmale vollstandig  nach Hand-
   schriften  hrsg.  von Heinrich Zoepfl.   xviii
   (1.  1.),  264  pp.   8°.  Heidelberg, C. F.  Winter,
   1842.
     Part (Ambroise)  [1510-90].   Traicte des rap-
   ports et du moyen d'embaumer les corps morts.
   [1575.]
     In his: CEuvres [etc.].  fol.  Paris, 1575, 931-945.
     Codronchi (Battista).   Methodus testificandi,
   inquibusvis casibus medicis oblatis: inquanon-
   nullae  difficilimae, ac pulcherrimae  quastiones
|   explicantur,  et formulae quiedain testationum 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               101               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Pen a isntnee Period.

      Codronchi (Battista)—continued.
  proponuntur.  Opusculum non modo neotericis
  medicis, sed et jurisperitis, ac judieibus, pluri-
  inum ex usu.  [1597.]
    In his: De vitiis vocis [etc.]. 16°.  Francofurti, 1597,
  118-232.

PHYSICIAN-BOTANISTS  OF  THE  RENAIS-
              SANCE PERIOD.

    Leoniceno (Niccolo)  [1428-1524].   De Plinii
  et plurium aliorum in medicina erroribus liber.
  18 1.   sm. 4°.   Ferrariu;  L. de Valentiet et A. de
  Castronovo, 1492.
    Manardi (Giovanni) [1461-1536].   Epistolae
  medicinales in quibus multa recentiorum errata
  et antiquorum decreta reserantur.  7  p. 1., 72 ff.
  sm. 4°.   [Ferrarise, 1521.]
    de la Ruelle  (Jean).   Pedacii Dioscoridis
  Anazarbei  pharmacorum  simplicium,  reique
  medicae libri viii.  Jo. Ruellio interprete.   Una
  cum Herm. Barbari corallariis et Marc. Vergilii
  in singula capita censuris, sive annotationibus.
  fol.   In inclyta Argentoredo  apud Jo. Schottum,
  1529.
    Brassavola   ( Antonius Musa )  [1500-55].
  Examen  omnium  simplicium  medicamento-
  rum, quorum in officinis usus est.  Addita sunt
  insuper Aristotelis problemata, quae ad stirpium
  genus, et oleracea pertinent.  10 p. 1., 542  pp.,
  8 1.  16°.  Lugduni, apud J. it F.  Frellaeos, 1537.
    Mattioli (Pietro  Andrea) [1500-77].   Di Pe-
  dacio  Dioscoride  Anazarbeo libri cinque della
  historia, et materia medicinale tradotti in lingua
  volgare italiana da . . . con amplissime discorsi
  et comenti, et dottissime annotationi,  et censure
  del medesimo interprete, [etc.].   13 p. 1., 442
  pp.  fol.   Venetia, X. de Bascarini, 1544.
    Belon (Pierre)  [1517-    ].   De arboribus
  coniferis, resiniferis, aliis quoque nonnullis sem-
  piterna fronde virentilms, cum earundem iconi-
  bus ad vivum expressis.  .Item de melle cedrino,
  cedria, agarico resinis, et iis quae ex coniferis
  proficiscuntur.  7 p. 1., 32 ff.  8°.  Parisiis, G.
  Cauellat, 1553.
    Anguillara  (Luigi)  [    -1570].   Semplici
  dell' eccellente . . . liquali in piu pareri a diversi
  nobili huomini scritti appaiono, et nuovamente
  da M. Giovanni Marinello mandati in  luce.   304
  pp., 161.   12°.   Vinegin,  V. Valgrisi, 1561.
    Monardes (Nicolas) [1493-1588].  Dos libros.
  El uno trata de todas las cosas que traen nostras
  Indias occidentales, que sirven al uso de medi-
  cina, y como se  ha de  usar de la  rayz del
  Mechoacan, purga  excelentissima.   El  otro
  libro, trata de dos medicinas maravillosas que
  eon  contra todo veneno, la piedra bezaar,  y la
  verva escuerconera.  Con la cura de los venena-
  dos.  1321.  16°.  Serilla,S.  Trugillo, Intir,.
    de Oviedo (Luis).  Methodo de la coleccion y
  reposicion de las medicinas simples.   3 p. 1., 360
  ff., 23 1.  12°.   Madrid, L. Sanchez, 1595.

        German Fathers of Botany.
    Brunfels  (Otto)  [1464(?)-1534].  [Herbarum
  viva; icones ad naturae imitationem summa dili-
  gentia et artificio effigiatae una  cum  effectibus
  earumdem.  Quibus adjecta est ad calcem ap-
  pendix isagogica de usu et administratione sim-
  plicium.]   [v. 1.]   266  pp., 31  1.   fol.   [Ad
 finem:]  Argentorati, per Jo. Schottum, 1530.
   Title-page wanting.
    ------.   The  same.  3  v.  in  1.   fol.   [Ad
  finem of v. 1:] Argent., per Jo. Schottum, 1532.
    Bock [Tragus]  (Hieronymus)  [1498-1554].
  New Kreiitter Buch von underscheydt wiirckung
  und Namen der Kreuter so in Teiitschen Lande
  wachsen.   9 p. 1., 262pp.  fol. Strasburg, Druck
  von W. Rihel, 1539.
    ------.   Kreuter Buch.  Darin Underscheid,
  Wiirckung und Namen der Kreuter so in Deut-
  schen Landen wachsen, auch derselbigen eigent-
  licher  und  wolgegrundter  Gebrauch  inn der
  Artzne.i fleissig dargeben, [etc.].   15 p. 1., cccliii
  ff.  fol.  [Stratzburq, bei Wendel Rihel], 1546.
    Fuchs (Leonhard) [1501-66].   De historia
  stirpium commentarii.   Accessit iis  succincta
  admodum vocum dimcilium et obscurarum pas-
  sim in hoc  opere  occurrentium explicatio.  13
  p. 1., 896 pp., 2  pl.  fol.   Basilese, in  off. Isin-
  grimiana, 1542.
    Gesner  (Conrad)  [1516-65].  Epistolarum
  medicinalium libri iii.  His accesserunt ejusdem
  aconiti primi Discoridis asseveratio, et de oxy-
  melitis elleborati utriusque descriptione et usu
  libellus.  Omnia nunc primum per Wolphium,
  in lucem dato.   7 p. 1., 168 ff.  4°.   Tiguri, C.
  Frosch, 1577.
         Valerius Cordus [1515-54].
    Pharmacorum  conficiendorum ratio,  vulgo
   vocantDispensatorium.  18 p. 1.,  535 pp.  16.
  Norimbergse, J. Petreius,  [1540].
    In hoc volumine continentur annotationes in
  Pedacii Dioscoridis Anazarbei de  medica mate-
  ria libros v. longe  aiiae quam ante  hac sunt
  evulgatae.    Ejusdem Val.  Cordi  historiae stir-
  pium lib. iiii. posthumi, nunc primum in lucem
  editi, adjectis etiam  stirpium iconibus: et bre-
  vissimis annotatiunculis.  7 p. 1., 302 ff.,  7 1.
  fol.  [Argentorati, excud. I. Rihelius, 1561.]

       Andrea Cesalpino [1519-1603].
    Qujsstionum peripateticarum lib. v.  Daemo-
  num investigatio peripatetica.  2. ed.   Quaestio-
  num medicarum libri ii.   De medicament, fa-
  cultatibus lib. ii., nunc primum editi.  21 p. 1.,
  291 ff.   4°.  Venetiis, apud Juntas, 1593.
    Cesalpino's "De plantis" (1583) is not in the Library.
Giovanni Battista della Porta [1536-1615].
    De humana physiognomonia.   [1586.]  7 p.
  1., 534 pp., 29  1., port.  8°.  Hanovise,  apud
  G. Antonium, 1593.
    Delia Porta's " Phytognomonica" (1583) is not in the
  Library.

ENCYCLOPEDIC   COLLECTIONS OF MEDI-
            CINE  AND  SURGERY.

    Contenta in  hoc volumine.  Liber Rasis ad
  Almansorem . . . Afforismi Rabi Moysi.   Affo-
  rismi Damasceni.  Liber secretoruin  . . .  Libel-
  lus Zoarde cura lapidis.  159 ff.  fol.  [Venetiis]
  .  . . expensis Octaviani Scoti . . . per Bonetum Lo-
  catellum, 1497.
    Cyrurgia Guidonis de  Cauliaco et  cyrurgia
  Bruni, Theodorici, Rogerii, Rolandi,  Bertapa-
  li;e, Lanfranci.  267pp.  fol.  [Venetiis, Octavia-
  nus Scot us, 1498.]
    ------.  The  same.  Cyrurgia  Guidonis de
  Cauliaco.   De  balneis Porectanis.   Cyrurgia
  Bruni, Theodorici, Rolandi, Rogerii, Lanfranci,
  Bertapaliae,  Iesu Hali de oculis, Canamusali de
  Baldac de oculis.  270 ff.  Venetiis, imp. Andrese
  Torresani de Asula, 1499.
    Hoc (In) volumine hec continentur.  Apho-
  rismi Rabi Moysi.  Aphorismi Jo. Damasceni. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               102                SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Lihrary of
  the)—Texts illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Renaissance Period.

ENCYCLOPAEDIC  COLLECTIONS—continued.
  Liber secretorum  Hypocratis.  Liber pronosti-
  cationum secundam lunam in signis et aspectu
  planetarum  Hypoc.  . . .  Zoar de cura lapidis.
  48 ff., double columns, Gothic letter,  fol.   [Ad
  finem:] Impressum Venetiis per J. Pencium de Leu-
  choanno  Domini 1508.
    Re (De) medica huic volumini insunt, Sorani
  Ephesii  peripatetici, et vetustissimi archiatri.
  in artem medendi isagoge, hactenus non visa.
  D. Oribasii  Sardiani fragmentum, de victus ra-
  tione, quolibet anni tempore utili, antea nun-
  quam aeditum.   C. Plinii  Secundi de re medica
  libri v, accuratius recogniti, et (nothis ac pseud-
  epigraphis semotis) ab innumens  mendarum
  millibus, fide vetutissimi  codicis repurgati.  I;.
  Apuleii  Madaurensis,  philosophi Platonici, de
  herbarum virtutibus, vere aurea et salutaris his-
  toria, e tenebris eruta, et a  situ vindicata.  Ac-
  cessit his vice coronidis, libellus utilissimus de
  betonica, quem quidam  Antonio  Musae, non-
  nulliL. Apuleio adsciibendum autumant, nuper
  excusus.  Pneterea rerum  et verborum  locu-
  pletissimus  index.  11 p. 1., 125 ff., 1 1.  fol.
  [Basileee, A.  Cratander, 1528.]
    Hoc (In)  volumine  continentur  . .  .  Joan.
  Serapionis  Arabis,  de simplicibus  medicin s.
  Averrois Arabis, de eisdem liber eximius.  Basis
  filii  Zacharia?, de  eisdem opusculum perutile.
  Incerti item autoris de centaureo Libellus hac-
  tenus Galeno inscriptus ... in quorum emen-
  data excusione, ne quid omnino desideraretur,
  Othonis  Brunfelsii ...  10 p. 1., 399 pp.  fol.
  Argentorati,  excud. G. liriclier Andlanus, 1531.
    BonjE  valetudinis conservandae praecepta ad
  magnificum D. Georgium Strutiaden.  Medicinae
  laus ad  Martinum  Hunum.  Ca^na Baptist*
  Fierae de herbarum virtutibus,  et  ea  medicae
  artis  parte,   quae  in victus  ratione consistit.
  [Item: Strabi Galli poetae, ad Grimaldum ab-
  batem,  Hortulus  amanissimus.]  Item: Poly-
  bus de salubri victus ratione privatorum, Joanne
  Guinterio Andernaco medico interprete.   Aris-
  totelis problemata, quae  ad stirpium genus et
  oleracea  pertinent.  64 ff.  16°.  Parisiis, apud
  S. Colinseum, 1533.
    Hoc (In)  opusculo continentur hi infra scripti
  libri . .  .   per  Joh. Cesarium  recogniti .  . .
  Isagoge sive introductio Joannitii in artem parva
  Galeni  de  medicina  speculativa.   Ex  tribus
  medicinae partibus, pars  eaquae diaetam  sive
  regimen  sanitatis conservandae versatur, ex Ber-
  trutio  . . .  Cophonis . . .  de arte medendi . . .
  87 ff.  sm.  8°.  Argentorati,  J.  Cammerlander,
  1534.
    Hoc (In) opere contenta.  Ant. Musae de herba
  vetonica liber i.  L. Apulei de  medicaminibus
  herbarum liber i.  Per Gabrielem Humelber-
  gium Ravenspurgensem, recogniti et emendati,
  adjuncto  commentariolo ejusdem.   3 p. 1., 303
  pp., 14 1.  12°.  [Zurich, 1537.]
    Chirurgia e graeco in latinum conversa, Vido
  VidioFlorentino interprete, cum nonnullis ejus-
  dem Vidii commentariis.   17 p. 1.,  533 pp.   fol.
  Lutet'ue, Parisiorum, P. Galterius, 1544.

                    CONTENTS.
    Hippocrates.  De ulceribus; de fistulis:  de vulneribus
  capitis; de fracturis; dearticulis; de officina medici.
    Galen.  De fasciis.
    Oribasius.  De laqueis; de machinamentis.
  Ars chirurgica.   Guidonis  Cauliaci  medici
celeberrinii lucubrationes chirurgic;e, ab infini-
tis prope mendis emendatac: ac instrunientorum
chirurgieorumformis, quae in aliis impressionibus
desiderabantur,exornatae.  Brunipraterea,The-
odorici, Rolandi, Lanfranci, et Bertapalia-, chi-
rurgiae, maxima nunc diligentia recognitae.  His
accesserunt Rogerii ac Gulielmi Saliceti chirur-
giae: quarum altera quibusdam deeorata adno-
tationibus, nunc primum in lucem exit: altera
ex vetustorum exemplarium lectione, innumei is
fere in locis est aucta, ac in integrum restituta.
9 p.  1.,  377 ff.   fol.   Venetiis,  apud  Juntas,
1546.
  Medici antiqui omnes qui latinis litteris diver-
soruin morborum  genera et remedia persecuti
sunt,  undique conquisiti, et uno volumine com-
prehensi, ut eorum qui se medicinae studio de-
siderunt commodo consulatur.  11 p. 1., 317  ff.
fol.   Venetiis, Aldus, 1547.
  Balneis (De) omnia quae extant apud  Grecos,
Latinos et Arabas, tam medicos quamquoscunque
ceterarum  artium probatos scriptores:  qui vel
integris libris, vel quoquo alio modo hanc mate-
riam  tractaverunt:  nuper  hinc inde accurate
conquisita  et excerpta, atque in  unum  tandem
hoc volumen redacta . . .  498 ff.  fol.  Venetiis,
apud  Juntas, 1553.
  Chirurgia (De) scriptores optimi quique ve-
teres  et recentiores.   (Per C. Gessner collecta.)
9 p. 1., 408 ff.,  21 1.   fol.  Tiguri, A. et J. Gess-
ner, 1555.
                  CONTENTS.
  Tagaultus (Joannes).  De chirurgica institutione libri
quinque quibus totum Guidonis Cauliaci chirurgicum
volumen continetur.
  Hollerius (Jacobus).  De materia chirurgica.
  Marianus  Sanctus  Barolitanus.  Compendium chi-
rurgiae, etc.
  Angelus Bologninus.  De cura ulcerum exteriorum et
de unguentis.
  Blondus (Michael Angelus).  De partibus ictu  sectis
citissme sanandis et medicamento aqua nuper invento.
De origine morbi gallici [etc.].
  Maggius (Bartolomaeus).  De vulnerum sclopetorum
et bombardum curatione tractatus.
  Ferrius (Alfonsus). De sclepetorum sive archibusorum
vulneribus.  De carunculo sive callo quae cervici vesicae
innascuntur.
  Langius (Joh.)  Themata chirurgica.
  Galenus.  De fasciis.
  Oribasius.  De laqueis ex heracle.
  Dondus (Jacobus).   Enumeratio remediorum.  Exa-
men leprosarum authoris innominati.
  Gesner (Conradus). Observationes de medicinae chi-
rurgicae praestantia et antiquitate.
  Mediae artis principes, post Hippocratem et
Galenum.   Graeci latinitate donati.   Excudebat
H.  Stephanus.   2  v.  fol.  Francofurti, H.  Fug-
geri, 1567.
                  CONTENTS.
  Aretaeus, Ruflus, Epheus, Alexander Trallianus, Paulus
iEgineta. Oribasius  Sardianus, Sextus  philosophicus,
iEtius, Philaretius, Theophilus, Actuarius Zach. fil.,
Nicolaus Myrepsus Alexandrinus, A. C. Celsus. Seribo-
nius Largus, Marcellus Empiricus, Q. Serenus Samonicus.
  Febribus  (De)  opus sane aureum, non magis
utile, quam rei medic.e profitentibus necessari-
um:  in  quo trium  sectarum clarissimi  medici
habentur, qui de hac re egerunt;  nempe Graci,
Arabes,  atque  Latini,  quorum  nomina versa
pagina indicabit.  3 p. 1., 314 ff.  fol.   Venetiis,
apud G. Perchacinum, expensis G.  Bindovi,  1576.
  Medici  antiqui  Graeci,  Aretaeus,  Palladius,
Ruffus, Theophilus, physici et chirurgi.   Partim
nunquam,  partim antea, sed  nunc auctiores
editi.  Omnes a Junio Paulo C'rasso, latio do-
nati.   Quibus  accesserunt Stephanus Athen. et
ipsius Crassi quastiones medicae et naturales.
4 p. 1., 297 pp.,  161., 212 pp., 241.   4°.   Basilese,
ex off. P. Pem.se, 1581. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               103               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)—Te.rts  illustrating  the History  of
  Medicin e—Renaissan ce 1 \jriod.
             SYPHILOGRAPHY.
    See, also, supra, Early Tracts [etc.],
    Fracastoro (Girolamo)  [1483-1553].   Syphi-
  lis sive  morbus  gallicus.   36 1.  4°.  Verona,
  1530.
    First imprint.
    Massa  (Niccolo) [    -1569].   Liber  de
  morbo gallico, mira ingenii  dexteritate cons-
  criptus.   Joannis Almenar Yalentini  Hispani
  liber perutilis, de morbo Gallico vii, capitulis
  quicquid desideratur complectens.  Nicolai Leo-
  niceni  Vincentini, fidissimi Galeni  interpretis
  compendiosa ejusdem morbi  cura.  Angeli Bo-
  lognini, libellus  de cura ulcerum exteriorum.
  Et de unguentis, in soluta continuitate, a mo-
  dernis maxime usitatis, in quibus multa ad cu-
  ram  morbi  Gallici pertinentia, inserta sunt.
  207 1.  ltr.  [n.p.], 1532.
    Liber de morbo gallico, in  quo diversi  cele-
  berrimi in tali materia scribentes, medicine con-
  tinentur auctores videlicet: Nicolaus Leonice-
  nus Vicentinus, Ulrichus de Hutten Germanus,
  Petrus Andreas Mattheolo Senensis, Laurentius
  Phrisius, Joannis Almenar Hispanus, Angelus
  Bologninus.   2001.   12°.   T 'enet iis,  1535.
    Morbi Gallici  curandi  ratio  exquisitissima,
  a variis iisdemque peritissimis medicis  con-
  scripta:  nempe Petro Andrea Mattheolo Senensi.
  Joanne  Almenae . .  .  Nicolao Massa . . . Nico-
  lao Poll. . .  Benedicto  de Victoriis . . .   His
  accessit Angeli Bolognini de ulcerum exterio-
  rum medela opusculum  perquam utile.  Ejus-
  dem de unguentis ... ad  maligna  ulcera . .  .
  299 pp., 4 1.   4°.  Basilese, J.  Beb., 1536
    Falloppio (Gabriele)  [1538-62].   De morbo
  gallico liber.   3  p. 1., 64, 16  ff., 2 1.  4°.   Pa-
  tavii, L. Bertellus & socii, 1564.
    Luvigni [Luisinus] (Aloisio).  De morbo gal-
  licoomniaquaeextantapudomnes medicos, cujus-
  cumquenationis,quivelintegrislibris, velquoque
  alio modo hujus  affectus  curationem methodice
  aut empirice tradiderunt, diligenter hinc inde
  conquisita, sparsim, inventa, erroribus expur-
  gata, et in unum tandem  hoc corpus redacta.
  In quo  de  ligno  indico,  salsaperillia, radice
  chynae,  argento vivo, caeterisque rebus omnibus
  ad hujus  luis  profligationem inventis, diffusis-
  sima tractatio habetur.  2 v.  in 1.   3 p. 1., 736
  pp.,  14 1., 11 p. 1., 196 pp., 215 pp.   Appendix
  tomi prioris, 1 p. 1., 96 pp., 3 1.  fol.  Venetiis,
  apud J.  Zilettum, 1566-7.
          MEDICAL  DICTIONARIES.
    Fries  [Phrisius]  [Laurentius] [     -1532?].
  Synonirna und gerecbt usslegung der worter so
  man dan in der  Artzny;  alien Kriitern, Wurtz-
  len, Blummen, Somen, Gesteinen,  Safften unn
  anderen Dingen  zum  schreiben ist, in Latin-
  scher,  Hebraischer, Arabischer, Kriechischer
  und  mancherlei  Tiitscher Zungen,  bissher  nit
  bei einander gesehen unn vii Irtung unn Mis-
  bruch darin gehalten, hie mit Fleiss unn Arbeit
  zesamen bracht.  lvi  ff.  fol.   Strassburg,  <lrie-
  ninger, 1519.
    Estienne [Stephanus] (Henri)[1528-98].  Dic-
  tionarium medicum,  vel,  expoeitiones vocum
  medicinalium, ad verbum excerptae  ex Hippo-
  crate, Aretaeo, Galeno,  Oribasio, Rufo Ephesio,
  Actio, Alex. Tralliano, Paulo iEgineta Actuario,
Corn. Celso, cum latina interpretatione.  Lexica
duo in  Hippocratem huic dictionario praefixa
sunt, unum Erotiani, nunquam  antea editum;
alteram, Galeni, multo emendatius quam an-
tea excusum.  608 pp., 14 1.  sm. 8°.  [Parisiis],
H. Fugger, 1564.
  de Gorris [Gorraeus] (Jean) [1505-77].  Defini-
tionum  medicarum, libri xxiiii, Uteris graecis
distinct!.   2 p.  1.,  282 ff.,  1 1.   fol.   Lutetise
Parisiorum, ajnid A. Wechelum, 1564.

                HYGIENE.

  Cornaro (Luigi) [1467-1566].  Trattato de la
vita sobria.  2 p. 1., 17 ff.  4°.  Padova, apresso
G. Perchacino, 1558.
  First edition.
  Harington (Sir John) [1561-1612].  The meta-
morphosis of Ajax; a Cloacinean satire;  with
the Anatomy and Apology.   To which is added:
Ulysses upon Ajax.  [1596.]  xx, xvi, 135, 21,
62, 70 pp., 1 1., port.  8°.   Chiswick, C. Whitting-
ham, 1814.

        VETERINARY MEDICINE.

  Ruini (Carlo). Anatomia del  cavallo, infer-
mita,  et suoi rimedii.  2 v.  in 1.  17 p. 1., 295,
386 pp.,  14  1.   folio.   Venetia,   G.  Bindoni  il
giovane, 1599.

 THE  SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.
     William Gilbert [1540-1603].
  De  magnete, magneticisque corporibus, et de
magno magnete  tellure; physiologia nova, plu-
rimus et argumentis, et experimentis demon-
strata.  7  p. 1., 240  pp., 1 pl. fol.  Londini, P.
Short, 1600.
  First imprint.
      POST-VESALIAN ANATOMY.
  See, also, infra, Physiology of Digestion.
  Highmore  (Nathanael)  [1613-84].  Corporis
humani disquisitio anatomica: in qua sanguinis
circulationem in quavis corporis particula pluri-
mis typis  novis, ac  aenygmatum  medicorum
succincta   dilucidatione  ornatam prosequutus
est.  5  p. 1., 262 pp., 4 1., 18 tab.  4°.  Hagiv-
 Comitis, S. Broun, 1651.
  Glisson  (Francis)   [1597-1677].  Anatomia
hepatis; cui praemittuntur quaedam ad rem ana-
tomicam  universe  spectantia.   Et ad  calcem
operis subjiciuntur nonnulla de  lymphae ducti-
bus nuper repertis.  22 p. 1., 458 pp., 7 1., 2 pl.
12°.   Londini, ti/p.  Dn-Gardianis, 1654.
  Wharton  (Thomas)  [1610-73].   Adenogra-
phia: sive glandularum totius corporis descrip-
tio.  7 p.  1., 287 pp., 4 pl.   12°.   Londini, 1656.
  Schneider (Conrad Victor) [1614-80].  Liber
primus de catarrhis,  quo  agitur de  specibus
catarrhorum, et de osse cuneiformi, per quod
catarrhi decurrere  finguntur.  15 p. 1., 257 pp.,
3  1.   sm.  4°.   Wittebergse, sumpt. hsered.  D.  T.
Mevii et E. Schumacheri, 1660.
  Bellini  (Lorenzo) [1643-1704].   Exercitatio
anatomica de structura et usu renum.  28 pp.,
3 pl.  4°.  Florentine, Stelhe, 1662.
  Meibom (Heinrich) [1638-1700].   *Devasis
palpebrarum novis epistola.   111., 1 pl.  sm. 4°.
Helmstadi, typ. H. Mulleri, 1666.
  de Graaf (Regnier)  [1641-73].  De virorum
organis generationi inservientibus, de clysteri-
bus et de  usu siphonis in anatomia.  16 p.  1.,
234 pp., 10 pl., port.   8°.  Lugd.  Bat.et Roterod.,
ex offic. Hackiana, 1668. 
SU RG EON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the LListory  of
  Medicine—Seventeenth  Century.

  POST-VESALIAN ANATOMY—continued.
    de Graaf (Regner)  [1641-73],  De mulierum
  organis generationi inservientibus tractatus no-
  vus; demonstrans  tarn homines  et  animalia
  caetera omnia, quae  vivipara  dicuntur, haud
  minus  quam ovipara  ab ovo originem ducere.
  frontispiece, 10 p.  1., 334 pp., 7 1., 27  pl., port.
  12°.  Lue/il. Bat., Hackiana, 1672.
    Kerckr'ing (Theodor) [    -1693].   Spicile-
  gium   anatomicum,  continens  observationum
  anatomicarum rariorum  centuriam unam;  nee
  non osteogeniam  fcetuum in qua quid  cuique
  ossiculo singulis accedat mensibus, quidve de-
  cedat et in eo  pervaria immuteturtempora,ac-
  curatissime oculis subjicitur.   10 p. 1., 280 pp.,
  5 pl.  4°.   Amstelodami, sumpt.  A. Frisii, 1670.
    Stensen [Steno] (Niels) [1638-86].  Observa-
  tiones  anatomicae, quibus varia oris, oculorum,
  et narium  vasa describuntur, novique salivae,
  lacrymarum  et  muci  fontes  deteguntur,  et
  novum nobilissimi Bilsii de lymphae motu et
  usu commentum examinatur et rejicitur.  5 p. 1.,
  108 pp., 3 pl.  24°.  Lnejd. Bat., J. Chouet, 1662.
    ------.   De musculis  et  glandulis observa-
  tionum specimen,  cum epistolis duabus  ana-
  tomicis.  84 pp.   12°.  Hafni.v, lit.  M. Godic-
  chenii,  1664.
    ------.   Elementorum  m^yologiae  specimen,
  seu musculi descriptio geometrica, cui accedunt
  canis carchariae dissectum caput, et dissectus pis-
  cis ex canum genere.  3 p. 1., 123 pp., 7 pl.  roy.
  8°.  Florentite, ex typog. sub signo Stellse, 1667.
    ------.   Diss, de cerebri anatome,  spectatis-
  simis viris DD. Societatis apud  Dominum The-
  venot collectae, dicata, atque e Gallico exemplari
  Parisiis edito an. 1669.  Latinitate donata, opera
  et studio Guidonis Fanoisii.   3 p. 1., 64 pp.  24°.
  Lugd. Bat., F. Lopez,  1671.
    Peyer (Joh.  Conrad) [1653-1712].   Exercita-
  tio anatomico-medica de glandulis intestinorum,
  earumque usu et effectionibus.  Cui subjungitur
  anatome ventriculi gallinacei.  13 p. 1., 136 pp.
  12°.  Scafhusse, Onophrius  &  Waldkirch, 1677.
    Duverney (Joseph   Guichard)  [1648-1730].
  Traite  de l'organe de l'ouie,  contenant la struc-
  ture, les usages et les maladies de toutes les par-
  ties de l'oreille.  11 p. 1., 210 pp., 16 pl.  12°.
  Paris, E. Michallet, 1683.
    Vieussens (Raymond) [1641-1715].  Nevro-
  graphia universalis; hoc est omnium corporis
  humani nervorum, simul et cerebri, medullaeque
  spinalis descriptio anatomica; . . .  Editio nova.
  7 p. 1.,  252 pp., 11., 29 pl., port.   fol.  Lugduni,
  J. Certe, 1685.
    Nuck (Anton)  [1650-92].   De  ductu salivali
  novo, saliva, ductibus oculorum aquosis, et hu-
  more oculi  aqueo.  frontispiece, 4p. 1., 175 pp.,
  81., 3 pl.  16°.  Lugd. Bat., P. van der A a, 1685.
    Havers  (Clopton)  [     -1702].  Osteologia
  nova, or some new observations on the bones and
  the parts belonging to them, with the manner of
  their accretion and nutrition, communicated to
  the Royal Society in several discourses; to which
  is added a fifth discourse on the cartilages.  6
  p. l.,249pp.,2pl.   12°.  London, S. Smith, 1691.
Girolamo Fabrizj, called Fabricius ab  Aqua-
           pendente [1537-1619].
    De formato  fcetu.  150 pp., 33 pl.  fol.   Ve-
  netiis, per F. Bolzettam, 1600.
SURG KOX-GENERAL'S.
    De venarum ostiolis.  23pp.,8pl.  fol.  Ra-
  ta iii, ex typog. L. Pasquati, 1603.
    De formatione ovi,  et pulli tractatus  accura-
  tissimus.   Yd. curavit Joh.  Prevotius.   64 pp.
  [partly manuscript], 6 pl., ind., 21.  fol.  Pa-
  tavii, ex offic. A. Bency, 1621.

Discoverers of the Lacteals and Lymphatics.

    Aselli (Gaspare) [1581-1626]. Delactibussive
  lacteis  venis quarto  nasorum  mesaraicorum
  genere novo invento  dissertatio, qua sentential
  anatomicae multae, vel perperareceptaeconvellun-
  tur, vel parum perceptee illustrantur.   10 p. 1.,
  79 pp.,  4 col. pl., port.   sm. 4°.  Mediolani, apud
  J. B. Bidellum, 1627.
    Pecquet  ( Jean )  [ 1622 - 74 ].  Experimenta
  nova anatomica,  quibus incognitum  hactenus
  chyli receptaculum, et ab eo, per thoracem, in
  ramos usque subclavios, vasa lactea  deteguntur;
  item dissertatio  anatomica  de  chyli   motu,
  respiratione,  ac  transcolatorio jecinoris usu.
  Accedunt clarissimorum  vivorum epistolae tres
  ad auctorem.  224 pp., 1 1., 3 pl.  16°.   [Paris,
  1651.]
    Bartholinus (Thomas)  [1616-80].   De lacteis
  thoracicis in homine brutisque uuperrime obser-
  vatis,  historia anatomica.   Respondente  Mi-
  chaele  Lysero.   71  pp.   sm.  4°.   Hafnise, M.
  Martzan,  1652.
    ------.   Vasa  lymphatica  nuper Hafniae in
  animantibus inventa,  et  hepatis exsequiae.  32
  pp., 11.  12°.  Parisiis, apud viduam M, Dupuis,
  1653.
    Rudbeck   (Olof)   [1630-1702].   Insidiae
  structae .  . . ductibus hepaticis aquosis, et vasis
  glandularum serosis.  Arosiae  editis a  Thoma
  Bartholino.  164 pp.  16°.  Lugd. Bat., A. Win-
  gaerden, 1654.

      Frederik Ruysch [1638-1731].

    Dilucidatio valvularum in vasis lymphaticis
  et lacteis.  Accesserunt quaedam  observationes
  anatomicae rariores.   8 p. 1., 94 pp., 6 pl.  16°.
  Hagse-Com., H.  Gael, 1665.
    Thesaurus anatomicus i-ix.  Het eerste ana-
  tomisch cabinet.  2 p. 1., 62 pp., 1 1., 4 pl.  4°.
  Amslelsedami, J. Wolters, 1701-14.

            Atlases  of Anatomy.

    Bauhin (Caspar) 1560-1624]. Theatrum anato-
  micum novis figuris aeneis illustratum et in lucem
  emissum opera et sumptibus  Theodori de Bry.
  7 p.  1., 1314 pp., 23 1., 129 pl.  12°.   Franco-
  furti ad Mcenum, typ. M. Beckeri, 1605.
    Casserio (Giulio)  [1543-    ].  Tabulae ana-
  tomicae lxxviii.  Daniel Bucretius xx, quae dee-
  rant, supplevit, et omnium explicationes addi-
  dit.  199 pp.  fol.  VeneliiS) 1627.
    Bound with the following.
    van den Spieghel  [Spigelius]  Adriaan) [1578-
  1625].  De humani corporis fabrica libri decern.
  Opus posthumum.  Daniel Bucretius jussu au-
  thoris  in  lucem profert.  5 p.  1.,  328 pp., 6 1.
  fol.  Venetiis, 1627.
    Rubens (Pierre-Paul)  [1577-1640].  Theorie
  de la figure humaine,  consideree dans ses prin
  cipes, soit en repos ou en mouvement.   Ouvrage
  traduit du latin, avec  xliv  planches  gravees
  par Pierre Aveline, d'apres les desseins de ce
  celebre artiste,   xi, 55 pp.,  44 pl., port. 4°.
  Paris, C.-A. Jombert, 1773. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               105               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Seventeenth Century.

      Atlases of Anatomy—continued.
    Bidloo (Govert)  [1649-1713].  Anatomia hu-
  mani corporis, centum et quinque tabulis per ar-
  tificiosiss, G. de Lairesse ad  vivum delineatis,
  ...illustrata.   65 1., 105 pl.   fol.  Amstelodumi,
  rid. J. d,  Somereu,  1685.
    Genga (Bernardino)  [1655-1734].  Anatomia
  chirurgica.  12 p. 1., 455 pp.  8°. [.Roma', 1672.]
    Title-page wanting.
    -----.  Anatomia  per uso  et intelligenza
  del disegno  ricercata  non solo su gl'  ossi,  e
  muscoli  del  corpo  humano,  ma dimostrata
  ancora su le  statue  antiche pit! insigni di Roma.
  Delineata in piii tavole  con  tutte le figure in
  varie  faccie, e vedute.   Per istudio della regia
  Academia di Francia, pittura e scultura sotto la
  direzzione di Carlo Errard, gia direttore di essa
  in Roma.  Preparata  su i cadaveri.  Con le
  spiegazioni et indice del Sigr.  Canonico Gio. Ma-
  ria Lancisi, gia medico segreto della S'a Mema di
  Papa Innocentio XI.  59 11.   fol.  Roma, D. de
  Rossi, 1691.
               PHYSIOLOGY.

        William  Harvey [1578-1657].
    Exercitatio  de  motu cordis  et sanguinis in
  animalibus.   72 pp.  4°.  Francofurti,sumpt. G.
  Fitzeri, 1628.
    First edition.
    Exercitationes  de  generatione animalium;
  quibus accedunt quaedam de partu:  de mem-
  branis ac humoribus uteri: et de  conceptione.
  frontispiece, 12 p.  1., 301 pp.  4°.   Londini, 0.
  Pulley n, 1651.
    Firstedition. Two copies, one of which lacks the frontis-
  piece plate, buthasinsteadafine superimposed portrait of
  Harvey.
    Pr.electi.ones anatomise universalis. Edited,
  with  an autotype reproduction of  the original,
  by a committee of  the Royal  College  of  Physi-
  cians of London,  viii, 196 pp., 196 photolithog.
  pl.  4°.   London, J.  & A. Churchill,  1886.

English Classics on the Physiology of  Respi-
                    ration.
    Boyle (Robert) [1627-91].  Nova experimenta
  physico-mechanica de vi aeris elastica et ejus-
  dem  effectibus, facta  ...  in  nova machina
  pneumatica.  Accessit, defensio  doctrinae  de
  elatere et gravitate aeris . .  . adversus objec-
  tiones Francisci Lini.  11 p. 1., 352, 176 pp.
  16°.   Roterodami, A. Leers, 1669.
    Hooke (Robert)   [1635-1703].    A  supply of
  fresh air necessarv to life.
    In: Phil. Tr. 1667, Lond., 1700, iii, 66.
    Lower  (Richard)  [1631-91].   Tractatus de
  corde, item de motu,  et colore  sanguinis et
  chyli  in eum transitu.  6 p.  1., 220 pp., 10 1.,  7
  pl.  12°.  Londini, J. Allestry, 1669.
    -----.  Dissertatio de origine catarrhi in qua
  ostenditur ilium non provenire a cerebro.
    In his: Tractatus de corde.  12°.  Londini, 1680,163-175.
    Mayow (John) [1645-79].   Tractatus quinque
  medico-physici. Quorum primus agit  de sal-
  nitro, et  spiritu nitro-aereo.  Secundus de res-
  piratione.  Tertius de respiratione  foetus in
  utero, et ovo.   Quartus de motu musculari, et
  spiritibus animalibus.  Ultimus de rhachitide.
  19 p. l.,335,152 pp., 6 pl.  8°.  Oxonii, e theatro
  Sheldoniano, 1674.
          Physiology of Digestion.
    de Graaf (Regner)  [1641-73].  *Disp. med.
  de natura et usu succi pancreatici.   90 pp., 1 pl.
  16°.  Lugd. Bat., ex off. Hackiana, 1664.
    Brunner (Joh.  Conrad) [1653-1727].  Experi-
  menta  nova circa pancreas.  Accedit  diatribe
  de lympha et genuino  pancreatis  usu. " 6 p. 1.,
  168 pp., 4 1., 4  pl.   8°.  Amstelsedami, apud
  H. Wetstenium, 1683.
    -----._  Glandulae  duodeni seu pancreas
  secundarium  in   intestino duodeno   hominis
  primum: abhinc in aliis quoque animalibus de-
  fectum; una cum  paralipomenis aliis per  crustam
  intestinorum  inventis.   Accedit dissertatio de
  glandula pituitaria.  [1687.]  6 p. 1., 199 pp.,
  1 pl.  4°.  Francofurti & Heidelbergse, J.  M. a
  Sevndc, 1715.

     IATRO-MATHEMATICAL SCHOOL.
Santorio Santorio [Sanctorius] [1561-1636].
    Ars . .  . de statica medicina.   Aphorismo-
  rum sectionibus septem comprehensa.  Accessit
  statico  mastix sive  ejusdem artis  demolitio
  Hippolyti Obicii.  200 1.  24°.  Lipsise, Z. Schurer
  & M. Gotze, [1614].
    First edition.
    S. Samctorii . . . commentaria in primam fen
  primi libri canonis Avincennae.  21 p. 1.,  560 pp.,
  double columns,  ill.  4°.   Venetiis, apud M. A.
  Brogiollum, 1646.

     Christoph Scheiner [1575-1650].
    Oculus,  hoc  est:  fundamentum  opticum.
  5 p. 1.,  254 pp., 1 pl.   sm. 4°.   (Eniponti, apud
  D. Agricolam, 1619.

       Rene Descartes [1596-1650].
    Specimina  philosophiae:  seu dissertatio de
  methodo recte regendae rationis, et veritatis in
  scientiis investigandae: dioptrice  et meteora.
  Ex Gallico translata,  et ab  auctore perlecta,
  variisque  in locis emendata.   7 p.  1.,  331 pp.
  sm.  4°.  Amstelodami,  apud  L.  Elzevirium,
  1644.
    De  homine, figuris  et  latinitate  donatus a
  Florentio Schuyl.  17 p. 1., 121 pp., 10 pl.  sm.
  4°.  Lugd. Bat.,  apudF. Moyardum & P. Leffen,
  1662.
    Giovanni Alfonso Borelli [1608-79].
    De  motu  animalium.   Opus  posthumum.
  2 pts.  in 1 v.   5 p. L, 376 pp., 6  1.;  1 p. 1., 520
  pp.,  18  pl.  4°.   Romse,  ex  typ.  A. Bernabo,
  1680-81.

         IATRO-CHEMICAL SCHOOL.

 Jean-Baptiste van Helmont [1577-1644].
    Ortus medicinae, id est initia physicae inau-
  dita.  Progressus medicinae novus, in morborum
  ultionem  ad  vitam longam.   Edente  authoris
  filio,  Francisco  Mercurio van  Helmont, cum
  ejus praefatione ex Belgico translata.  18 p.  1.,
  800  pp.  sm. 4°.  Amsterodami,  L.  Elzevir,
  1648.
Francois De le Boe, called Sylvius [1614-72].
    Praxeos medicae idea nova.  Liber  primus:
  De affectibus naturales hominis functiones lae-
  sas vel constituentibus, vel producentibus, vel
  consequentibus.   23 (4 1.),  980  pp., 109 1.  24°.
  Lugd.  Bat.,  apud viduam  J.  Le   Carpentier,
  1671. 
SURGEON-G ENERAL'S.
Surgeoii-General's Office (Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the L/istory of
  Mcdi<■ ine— Seventeenth Century.

  IATRO-CHEMICAL SCHOOL—continued.
          Thomas  WiUis [1621-75].
    See, also, infra, Internal Medicine.
    Cerebri anatome: cui accessit nervorum  des-
  criptio et usus.  18 p. 1., 456 pp., 13 pl.  sm. 4°.
  Londini, J. Flesher, 1664.
           THE  MICROSCOPISTS.

       Athanasius  Kircher [1602-80].
    Kcrutinium physico-medicum contagiosa1 luis,
  qu;e pestis dicitur.  Quo origo,  causae, signa,
  prognostica  pestis, nee  non insolentes mali-
  gnantis  nature  effectus, qui  statis temporibus,
  celestium influxuum  virtute erficacia, turn in
  elementis turn in epideniiis hominum animan-
  tiumque, morbis elucescunt,  una cum appro-
  priatis remediorum antidotis  nova doctrina in
  lucem  eruuntur.   7 p. 1., 252  pp.,  8 1.  4°.
  Romse, typ. Mascardi, 1658.
    Physiologia  Kircheriana experimentalis.  4
  p. 1., 248 pp., 4 1.  fol.  Amstelsedami,  J. Waes-
  berg, 16S0.
        Marcello Malpighi [1628-94].
    De viscerum structura exercitatio anatomica.
  Accedit dissertatio ejusdem  de  polypo cordis.
  1 p. 1., 172 pp.  8°.  Bononix, ex typ.  J. Montij,
  1666.
    Dissertatio epistolica de bombyce, Societati
  Regiae Londini . . . dicata.  5 p.  1., 100 pp., 12
  pl.   4°.  Londini, J. Martyn & J. Allestry, 1669.
    Anatome plantarum.  Cui subjungitur appen-
  dix iteratus et auctas ejusdem authoris de ovo
  incubato observationes continens. 82,  20 pp.,
  61 pl.   fol.  Londini, J. Martyn, 1675.
       Jan Swammerdam [1637-80].
    See, also, infra, Medical Jurisprudence.
    Historia insectorum generalis, ofte algemeene
  verhandeling van de bloedeloose dierkens.  Het
  eerste deel.  12 p. 1.,  168, 49 pp., 13 pl.  4°.
  Utrecht J/, van Dreunen, 1669.
    Miraculum  naturae,  sive uteri muliebris  fa-
  brica, notis in D.  Joh. van Home prodromum
  illustrata, et tabulis.  Adjecta est nova metho-
  dus, cavitates corporis  ita praeparandi, ut suam
  semper  genuinam  faciem servent.  2 p. 1., 57
  pp., 3 col. pl.  4°.  Lugd. Bat.,  apud S. Mat-
  tluei, 1672.
  Anton van Leeuwenhoek  [1632-1723].
    Oxdekte onsigtbaarheeden.   6 v.  sm. 4°.
  Leiden & Delft, 1693-1718.
    Contains (v.l.pt. 5,13) the first microscopical figurations
  of bacteria (1683) and of spermatozoa (v.l.pt. 8, pp. 56,65).
        Robert Hooke [1635-1703].
    Micrographia:  or  some  physiological de-
  scriptions of minute bodies made by magnifying
  glasses.   16p. 1., 246 pp.,5 1., 38 pl.  fol.  Lon-
  don, J. Allestry, 1667.
    First edition.
       Nehemiah  Grew [1641-1712].
    The anatomy of plants.  With an idea  of a
  philosophical history of plants, and several other
  lectures read before" the Roval Society.  9 p. 1.,
  24, 304pp., 101.,  83 pl.  fol.  [London], 1682.
    First edition.
         Francesco Redi [1626-94].
    Experimenta circa generationem insectorum
  ad nobilissimum virum Carolum Dati.  5 p. 1.,
SURGEON-G KNERAL'S.
330 pp., 9  1.,  38 pl.   24°.  Amstelodami. sumpt.
A. Frisii, 1671.
  -----.  The same.   Esperienze intorno alia
generazione degl' insetti, e da lui seritte in una
lettera all' illustriss.  Signer Carlo Dati.  5 p. 1.,
195 pp., 29 pl.  12°.  Xapoli, nella  stamperia di
G. Raillurd, 1687.
  Osservazioxi . .  . intorno  agli  animali vi-
venti che si trovano negli animali viventi.  2 p.
1., 253 pp., 26 pl.  4°.  Firenze, per P. Matini,
1684.

                SURGERY.

  Fabry (Wilhelm)  von Hilden [1560-1634].  De
gangrsena et sphacelo.  Das ist: von  dem heissen
und kalten Brandt, oder (wie es etliche nennen)
S. Antoni und Martia'is Feuer  [etc.].  7 p. 1.,
41 pp., 1 1.  24°.  Colin, P. Reschedt, 1593.
  ------.  Observationum et curationum chirur-
gicarum centuri;e, nunc primum simul in unum
opus  congestae, ac in duo volumina distributae,
quorum prius continet centurias i., ii. et iii.,
[secundus, iv. et v.].   2v.ini.  4°.  Lugduni,
J. A.  Huguetan, 1641.
  ITffenbach  (Peter)  [    -1635].   Thesaurus
chirurgiae,  continens  praestantissimorum  auto-
rum,  utpote Ambrosii  Parei, Joannis Tagaultii,
Jacobi  Hollerii,  Mariani   Sancti   Barolitani,
Angeli Bolognini, Michaelis Angeli Blondi, Al-
phonsi Ferrii, Jacobi Dondi et Guilelmi Fabritii;
opera chirurgica in  quibus non solum perfectis-
sima, tumores praeter naturam', vulnera, ulcera,
luxationes  et fracturas  ratio curandi, verum
etiam humani corporis singularumque partium
exactissima anatome,  [etc.].  5 p.  1., 1164 pp.,
16 1.  fol.  Francofurti, typ. N.  Hoffmanni, im-
pensa J. Fischeri, 1610.
  Magati (Cesare)  [1579-1647].   De rara medi-
catione vulnerum, seu de vulneribus raro trac-
tandis.   Libri duo.   13 p. 1., 122 pp. 11.; 9 p. 1.,
121pp.  fol.   Venetiis, apud A. cO B. Dei fratres,
1616.
  Schultes [Scultetus]  (Johann) [1595-1645].
XeipoTtXoBrfK-p, seu armamentarium  chirurgi-
cum xliii tabulis ari elegantissime incisis, nee
ante  hac visis, exornatum.   Nunc  primum  in
lucem editum,  studio et  opera Joannis Scul-
teti, authoris ex patre nepotis.   10, 131 pp., 2 1.,
43 pl.  fol.   Ulmse  Suevorum, imp.  B. Kid in en,
1655.
  First edition.
  de Marchetti (Pietro) [1593-1673].  Observa-
tionum medico-chirurgicarum rariorum sylloge.
212  pp.  24°.  Amstelodami,  ex  iff. Petri  le
Grand, 1665.
  Lower (Richard)  [1631-91].   A method of
transfusing blood.   [1665.]
  In:  Phil. Tr. 1666, Lond., 1700, iii, 226-232.
  Wiseman (Richard) [1625-86].   Severall chi-
rurgicall treatises.   4 p. 1., 498, 79 pp., 7 1.  4°.
London, li. Rnyston, 1676.
  Yonge (James) [1646-1721].   Currus trium-
phalis,  e terebintho; .  . . wherein  also,  the
common methods,  and medicaments, used to
restrain hemorrhagies, are examined, and divers
of them censured; and lastly, a new way of am-
putation, and a speedier, convenient method of
curing stumps, than that commonly practised,
is with divers other useful matters recommended
to the military chirurgeon.  11 p. 1., 120 pp.
8°.  London,  J Martyn, 1679.
  Contains the first account of flap amputation. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               107                SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Seventeenth  Century.
             Military Medicine.
    Fabry (Wilhelm) vonHilden [1560-1634]. New
  Feldt Artzny Buch von Kranckheiten und Schii-
  den, so in Kriegen den Wundartzten gemeinlich
  furfallen.   18 p. 1., 674 pp., 4 1.  16°.  Basel,
  L. Kbnig, 1615.
    Minderer  (Raymund).   Medicina militaris.
  Das ist, gemeine  Handstiicklein  zur  Kriegs
  Artzney gehbrig.  383 pp.,  4 1.  16°.   Xiirn-
  berg, J.  Ddmlern, [1620].
    -----.  The same.   Medicina militaris, seu
  libellus castrensis.  Euporista ac facile parabilia
  medicamenta comprehendens.   7 p.  1., 232 pp.,
  4 1.  12°.  Augspurg, A. Aperger, 1620.
    von  G-ehema  (Jan Abraham) [1645-1700].
  Der wohlversuchte  Feld-Medicus,  anweisende
  die Missbriiuche, welche bisshero bey Anstel-
  lung der Feld-Medicorum und Regiments-Feld-
  scherer, als auch bey  Einrichtung der Feld-
  Apothecken  und Feld-Kasten  eingeschlichen,
  sambt einem ohnmaassgeblichen Projekt, wie
  und auff was Weise alles kbnne remediret, und
  die  Feld-Apotecken und  Feld-Kasten nach
  denen besten medicinischen Principiis auff eine
  viel zutriiglichere und compendieusere  Manier
  einrichtet werden.   12  p. 1., 68  pp.  16°.  Ros-
  tock, J.  Riecheln, 1689.
    ------.   Der krancke Soldat bittende, dass er
  hinfuhro  besser moge  conserviret,  mitleidiger
  tractiret, und vorsichtiger curiret werden [etc.].
  82 1.  16°.  [n. p., J. A. Plener, 1690.]
    Purmann (Matthaus Gottfried) [1649-1711].
  Der rechte und warhafftige Feldscher, oder:
  Die rechte und warhafftige Feldschers-Kunst.
  14  p.  1., 480  pp.,  12  1.  Frontispiece.  12°.
  Franckfurt u. Leipzig, M. Rohrlach,  1690.

                 OBSTETRICS.
     Mercurio (Geronimo Scipione)  [1550-95?].
   La commare o riccoglit ice.  19 p. 1., 356 pp.
   4°.   Venetia, G. B.  Ciotti, 1601.
     Bourgeois  (Louise), dite Boursier [1563-1636].
   Observations diverses  sur la sterilite, perte de
   fruict,  fcecondite, accouchements,  et maladies
   des femmes, et enfants nouveaux naiz.   10 p. 1.,
   121 ff., 3 1., port.  12°.  Pans, A. Saugrain, 1609.
     Volter  ( Christoph ).   Neueroffnete  Habam-
   men-Schul.  10 p.  1., 448,  79  pp.,  14  1.,  5  pl.
   16°.  Statgart, J. G. Zubrodt, 1637.
     van Roonhuyse  ( Hendrick  ) [1625-     ].
   Heel-konstige aanmerkingen betreffende de ge-
   breekken der vrouwen. frontispiece,  6  p. 1.,
   244 pp., 2 1.   16°.  Amsterdam, weduwe van T.
   Jaeobsz, 1663.
     Mauriceau (Francois) [1637-1709]. Traite des
   maladies des femmes grosses, et de celles qui sont
   nouvellement  accouchees, enseignant la bonne
   et veritable methode pour bien aider les femmes
   en leurs accouchemens naturels, et les  moyens
   de remedier a tous ceux qui sont contre nature,
   et  aux indispositions des enfans nouveaux-nes.
   2. ed.  7 p.  1.,  501  pp., 12 1.   4°.   Paris, 1675.
     Portal (Paul)  [    -1703].   La pratique des
   accouchemens  soutenue d'un grand  nombre
  d'observations.  9 p. 1., 368 pp., 5 pl.,  port.
   8°.   Paris,  G. Martin, 1685.
    First edition.
     Siegemundin, gebohrne Dittrichin  (Justine)
   [1650?-     ].   Die Chur-Brandenburgische
   Hoff-Wehe-Mutter, das ist:  Ein hochst-nothiger
Unterricht, von  schweren und unrecht-stehen-
den Geburten, in einem  Gespriich vorgestellet,
[etc.].  17 p. 1.,  260 pp.,  7 1., 29 pl.  4°.   Colin
an der Spree, gedruckt bey U.  Liebperten, 1690.
  First edition.

         INTERNAL MEDICINE.

  Plater  (Felix) [1536-1614].  Praxeos seu de
cognoscendis,  pnedicendis,  pnecavendis, curan-
disque  affectibus  homini   incommodantibus
tractatus.  2 v.  7 p.  1.,  679 pp.,  121.; 7 p. 1.,
972  pp.,  10  1.   8°.   Basilese, typ.  C.  Wald-
kirchius,  1602-3.
  First edition.
  Sennert  (Daniel) [1572-1637].   De febribus
libri iv.  Accessit ad calcein, ejusdem de dysen-
teria  tractatus.  7 p. 1., 994  pp., 11 1.; 147 pp.,
5 1.   12°.  Lugduni, J. Lautret, 1627.
  Bontius  (Jacobus)  [1598-1631].   De  para-
lyseos quadam specie, quam indigenae beriberii
vocant.
  In his: De medicina Indorum.  16°.  Lugd. Bat., 1642,
115-120.
  von Diemerbroek (Isbrand) [1609-74].   De
peste libri quatuor.  5 p. 1., 337 pp., 4 1.  4°.
Arenaci, ex off. J. Jacobi, 1646.
  First edition'.
  Glisson (Francis) [1597-1677].  De rachitide
sive morbo puerili qui vulgo the rickets dicitur,
tractatus; opera primo ac potissimum . .  ., ad-
scitis  in operis societatem  Georgio Bate et
Ahasuero Regemortero.  14 p. 1., 416 pp.   16°.
Londini, typ. G. Du-gardi, 1650.
  First edition.
  Wepfer (Joh.  Jacob)  [1620-95].   Observa-
tiones anatomicae, ex cadaveribus eorum, quos
sustulit  apoplexia, cum exercitatione de ejus
loco affecto.   7 p.  1., 304 pp.  16°.  Schaffhusii,
typ. J. C. Suteri, 1658.
  Willis  (Thomas) [1621-75].  Pharmaceutice
rationalis sive diatriba de medicamentorum ope-
rationibus in humano corpore.   18  p. 1.,  330
pp.,  5 1.  24°.  Hagse-Comitis, ex off. A.  Leers,
 1674.
  Contains the first reference to the quality of the urine
in diabetes.
  ------.  Pathologiae cerebri, et nervosi gene-
ris specimen, in quo agitur  de morbis convulsi-
vis et de scorbuto.  4 p. 1., 338 pp., 10 1., port.
16°.  Amstelodami, apud D. Elzevirium, 1668.
   ------.  The London  practice of phvsick.
4 p.  1., 672 pp., 8 1.   12°.   London, T. Basset,
 1685.
  Contains (p. 431) a description of myasthenia gravis.
   Bonet (Theophile)  [1620-89].  Sepulchretum
 sive  anatomia practica excadaveris morbo de-
 natis.  19 p. 1., 1706 pp., 1 1., port.  fol.  Ge-
nerse, L. Chouet, 1679.
   Harris (Walter) [1651-1725].   De morbis
acutis infantum.  6 p. 1., 146 pp.   16°.   Lon-
 dini, S. Smith, 1689.
   Morton  (Richard)  [1635-98].   Phthisiologia
 seu exercitationes de phthisi tribus libris com-
 prehensae.  Totumque opus variis historiis illus-
 tratum.  11 p.  1.,  411 pp.,  1 1.   8°. London,
 S. Smith, 1689.
  First edition.
      Thomas Sydenham [1624-89].
   Observationes  medicae circa morborum acu-
 torum  historiam  et-curationein.  26 p.  1., 425
 pp.,  27 1.  12°.   Londini, G. Kettilby, 1676.
  First edition. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
108
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)—-Te.rts  illustrating the History  of
  Medic in e—Seventeenth  Century.

 Thomas Sydenham [1624-89]—continued.
    Tractatus de podagra et hydrope.  4 p. 1., 201
  pp.  12°.  Londini, G. Kettilby, 1683.
    First edition.
    Dissertatio epistolaris  ad .  . . Gulielmum
  Cole,  de observationibus nuperis circa cura-
  tionem variolarum  confluentium,  nee non  de
  affectione hysterica.   141 pp.   12°.   Genevse,
  S. de Tiurnes, 1684.
    Second edition.
    Schedula monitoria de novae febris ingressu.
  Editio secunda, ab authore adhuc vivo emenda-
  tior et auctior reddita.  6 p.  1., 127 pp.  8°.
  Londini,  G. Kettilby, 1688.
    Second edition. Contains (pp. 28-29) his  account of
  chorea minor.

        MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE.
    Fedeli  (Fortunato) [1550-1630].   De rela-
  tionibus medicorum libri quatuor,  in  quibus ea
  omnia, quae in forensibus, ac publicis  causis,
  medici referre solent,  plenissime traduntur, ad-
  jectodupliciindice; capitumscilicet  et rerum me-
  morabilium, revisi, ac  mendis librariis plerisque;
  deletis, publico usui destinati, studio Pauli Am-
  manni.   [1602.]  13  p. 1., 612  pp., 22 1. 12°.
  Lijisise, imp. J. C. Tarnovii, 1674.
    Zacchias (Paulus) [1584-1659].  Quaestiones
  medico-legales, liber secundus continens titulos
  tres.  7 p. 1., 428  pp., 26 1.  24°.  Lipsise, imp.
  E. Rehefeldii, 1630.
    Swammerdam (Joh.) [1637-80].   *Tractatus
  physico-anatomico-medicus de respiratione usu-
  que pulmonum.  In quo, praeter primam respi-
  rationis in fcetu inchoationem, aeris  per circu-
  lum propulsio statuminatur, attractioexploditur;
  experimentaque ad explicandum sanguinis in
  corde tam auctum quam diminutum motum in
  mediumproducuntur.  3 p. 1., 121 pp., 111.12°.
  Lugd. Bat., D. Abraham & A. d, Gaasbeeck, 1667.
    de Blegny (Nicolas)  [    -1722].  La doctrine
  des  rapports de   chirurgie,  fondee sur   les
  maximes d'usage  et sur la disposition des nou-
  velles  ordonnances.   12 p. 1., 272  pp.  16°.
  Lyon, T.  Amaulry, 1684.
    Schreyer (Joh.)   Erorterung und Erlauterung
  der Frage: Ob es  ein gewiss  Zeichen, wenn
  eines  todten  Kindes  Lunge im  Wasser  unter-
  sincket, dass solches in Mutter-Leibe  gestorben
  sey?  Zu Rettung seiner Ehre in Druck befor-
  dert.   35 pp.  4°.   Zeitz, J. H. Ammersbach,
  1690.
             VITAL  STATISTICS.

    Graunt (John)  [1620-74].  Natural and po-
  litical observations  mentioned in the  following
  index, and made upon the bills of  mortality.
  With  reference to  the government, religion,
  trade, growth, air, diseases, and the  several
  changes of the said  citv.   13 p. 1., 205 pp.  16°.
  Oxford, W. Hall, 1665.'
    Collection (A)  of the yearly bills of mor-
  tality, from  1657 to 1758 inclusive.   Together
  with several other bills of an earlier  date.   To
  which are subjoined:  I. Natural and political
  observations on the bills of mortality, by Capt.
  John Graunt, F. R. S.  Reprinted from the sixth
  edition in 1676.  II. Another essay in political
  arithmetic concerning the growth of the city of
  London,  by  Sir  William  Petty.  III. Obser-
vations, [etc.], by Corbyn Morris.  IV.  A com-
parative view of  the  diseases and ages, and a
table  of  the probabilities of life, for the last
thirty years, bv J. P.  15 pp., 117 1., 151 pp.,
4 tab.  4°.  London, A. Millar, 1759.
         London Pharmacopoeia.
  Pharmacopoeia  Londinensis in qua medica-
menta antiqua et nova usitatissima, sedulo col-
lecta,  accuratissime examinata,  quotidiana ex-
perientia  conrirmata  describuntur.  Diligenter
revisa, denuo recusa, emendatior, auctior.  5. ed.
Opera medicorum  Collegii Londinensis.  200
pp., 3 1.   roy. 8°.   London, J. Marriott, 1639.
  ------.  The same.   A physicall directory, or
a translation of the London dispensatory, made
by the Colledge of Physicians in London.  By
Nicholas Culpeper.  8°.  London, 1649.
       Thomas Thacher [1620-78].
  A brief  rule to guide the common  people of
New-England how to  order themselves  and
theirs in the small pocks or measles,  broadside
fol.  Boston, J.  Foster, 1677.
  Autotype copy made in 1874 from copy in Library of
Massachusetts Historical Society.
  ------.  Thesame.  8pp.  16°.  [Cambridge,
1677-8.]

  THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.
               ANATOMY.
  Cowper  (William) [1666-1709].  Glandularum
quarundam,  nuper detectarum,  ductuumque
earum excretioriorum descriptio, cum  figuris:
cui accessit evx<xpi6ria, etc.   72 pp., 3 pl.  sm.
4°.  Londini, imp. S.  Smith & B. Walford, 1702.
  Vater (Abraham) [1684-1751].  *Diss. anat.
qua  novum  bilis diverticulum  circa orificium
ductus choledochi ut et valvulosam colli vesicae
felleae  const uctionein  ad disceptandum pro-
ponit.   29 pp., 1  1.  sm. 4°.  Wittenbergse, lit.
Gerdesianus, 1720.
  Santorini  (Giovanni Domenico)  [1681-1737].
Observationes anatomicae.  4 p. 1., 250 pp., 3 pl.
4°.  Venetiis, apud J.  B. Recurti, 1724.
  Douglas (James) [1675-1742].   A description
of the  peritomeum,  and of that part  of the
membrana cellularis which lies  on its outside.
With an account  of the true situation of  all the
abdominal viscera, in  respect of these two mem-
branes,   vii, 47 pp.  sm. 4°. London, J. Rob-
erts, 1730.
  First edition.
  Winslow  ( Jacques-Benigne )  [ 1669-1760 ].
Exposition anatomique de la structure du corps
humain.  xxx, 740 pp., 4  L, 4 pl.  4°.  Paris,
G. Desprez,  1732.
  First edition.
  Lieutaud  (Joseph)  [1703-80].  Essais anato-
miques.   xxi, 1 p. 1.,  724 pp., 6 pl.  8°.  Paris,
P.-M. Huart, 1742.
  Lieberkuhn (Joh. Nathanael)  [1711-56].   De
fabrica et actione villorum intestinorum tenuium
hominis.  36 pp., 3  pl.  sm. 4°.  Lugd. Bat.,
C. et G. J. Wishof, 1745.
  Meckel  (Joh.  Friedrich)   [1724-74].  *De
quinto pare  nervorum  cerebri.   3 p. 1., vi, 136
pp.,  1  1.,  2  pl.   sm. 4°.  Gotlingse, A. Vanden-
hoeck, [1748].
  Also, in:  Script, neurol. minores selecti.  4°. Lipsise,
1791, i, 145-243, 1 pl.
  Zinn  (Joh. Gottfried)  [1727-59].   De  liga-
mentis  ciliaribus.  Programma.   xvi pp.   4°.
Gottingse,  typ. J. C. L. Schulzii, 1753. 
09              SURGEON-GENERALS.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the Llistory of
  Medicine—Eighteenth  Century.

            ANATOMY—continued.
    Wrisberg (Heinrich August)  [1739-1308].
  Observationes anatomicae de quinto pare nervo-
  rum encephali  et de nervisqui ex eodem duram
  matrem ingredi falso dicuntur.  28  pp., 1 pl.
  4°.   Gailingse, J. C. Dieterich, 1777.
    Monro (Alexander), secundus, [1733-1817].
  Observations on the structure and functions of
  the nervous system,   x, 176 pp., 47 pl.   fol.
  Edinburgh, W. Creech, 1783.
    Hunter (William) [1718-83].   Two introduc-
  tory lectures  to  his last course of  anatomical
  lectures; to which are added some papers relat-
  ing to Dr. Hunter's intended plan for establish-
  ing a museum  in  London for the improvement
  of anatomy, surgery, and  physic.  130 pp., 1 pl.
  4°.   London, J. Johnson, 1784.
    Cruikshank  (William  Cumberland)  [1745-
  1800].   The anatomy of  the absorbing  vessels
  of the  human body,  viii, 192  pp., 3 pl.  4°.
  London, G. Nieol, 1786.
    Mascagni  (Paolo) [1752-1815].  Vasorum
  lymphaticorum  corporis  humani  historia et
  ichnographia.  138  pp., 27 pl.   fol.  Senis, ex
  typ. P. Carli, 1787.
    Camper (Pieter)  [1722-89].   Ueber den na-
  tiirlichen  Unterschied der  Gesichtszuge  in
  Menschen verschiedener  Gegenden und ver-
  schiedenen Alters;  iiber das  Schone antiker
  Bildsaulen und gesehnittener Steine;  nebst Dar-
  stellung einer neuen Art, allerlei Menschenkopfe
  mit Sicherheit zu zeichnen.  Nach des Verfas-
  sers Tode hrsg. von seinem Sonne Adrian Gilles
  Camper.  Uebersetzt von S. Th. Sommerring.
  xx, 77  pp., 10 pl.   4°.  Berlin,  Vossische Buch-
  handlung, 1792.
                   Atlases.
    Palfyn [orPalfin] (Jean) [1650-1730].  Anato-
  mie du corps humain, avec des remarques utiles
  aux chirurgiens dans la pratique de leurs opera-
  tions.  2 v. in 1.   7 p. 1., 287, 370 pp., 1 1., 40
  pl.  8°.  Paris, G. Cavelier, 1726.
    Cheselden ( William )  [1688-1752].  Osteo-
  graphia; or, the  anatomy of the bones.   With
  56 plates.  2v.ini.  fol. ' London, 1733.
    Gautier d'Agoty( Jacques) [     -1785].  Essai
  d'anatomie, en tableaux imprimis, qui represon-
  tentau naturel tous les muscles de la face, du col,
  delatete, de la langue et du larinx, d'apres les
  parties dissequeesetpreparees parDuverney.  3
  p. 1., 8pl., 41.  eleph. fol.  Paris, Gautier, 17'45.
    -----.  Anatomie generale des visceres en si-
  tuation et de grandeur et couleur naturelle, avec
  Pangeologie, et la nevrologie  de chaque partie
  du corps humain.  18 pl., 12 1.  eleph. fol.   Pa-
  ris, 1748.]
    Bound with the preceding.
    -----.  Exposition anatomique de la struc-
  ture du corps humain en vingt planches impri-
  mees avec leur couleur naturelle.   15 1., 18 pl.
  Eleph. fol.  Paris, Le Roy,  1759.
    -----.  Anatomie des parties de la generation
  de l'homme et de la femme, representees  avec
  leurscouleursnaturelles.  2 p. 1., 34 pp., 8col. pl.
  fol.  Paris, J. B. Brunei, 1773.
    von Haller  (Albrecht)  [1708-77].   Icones
  anatomicae quibus  pnecipue aliquae  partes cor-
  poris humani, delineatae proponuntur et  arte-
  riarum  potissimum historia continetur.  Fasc.
  i-viii in 1 v.  fol.   Gottingss,  A. Vandenhoeck,
  1743-56.
    Albinus (Bernhard Siegfried)  [1697-1770].
  Tabulae seeleti et musculorum corporis humani,
  cum explanatio.  Tabulae  ossium humanorum
  xxxiv. Tabulae anatomicae musculorum hominis
  xxv.  Tabulae vasis chyliferi cum vena azyga,
  arteriis  intercostalibus  aliisque  vicinis parti-
  bus i.  Tabulae uteri mulieris gravida? vii.  fol.
  Lin/d. Bat. et Leidse, J. et II.  Verbeek, 1747-53.
    Eisenmann (Georg Heinrich)  [1693-1768].
  Tabulae anatomicae quatuor uteri duplicis obser-
  vationem rariorem sistentes, ex decreto facultatis
  medicae Argentoratensis  in lucem editae.  6 l.,4
  pl.  fol.  Argentoredi, ex off.  A. Kbnigii, 1752.
    Zinn (Joh.  Gottfried)  [1727-59].  Descriptio
  anatomica  oculi  humani, iconibus  illustrata.
  7 p. 1., 272 pp.,  7  pl. 4°.   Gottingx, apud vid.
  A. Vandenhoeck, 1755.
Samuel Thomas Soemmerring [1755-1830].
    See, also, infra, Morphology and  Embryol-
  ogy; Obstetrics.
    *De basi encephali et originibus  nervorum
  cranio egredentium libri quinque.  2 p. 1., 184
  pp., 4 1.  sm. 8°.  Gottingie,  apud A. Vanden-
  hceck vid., 1778.
    Vom Baue des menschlichen Korpers.  1., 4.,
  &5. (2. Abth.)  Th. in 3 v.   8°.   Frankfurt  a.
  M., Vetrrentrapp u. Wenner, 1791-6.
    Tabula seeleti  feminini juncta descriptione.
  1 1., 1  pl.  fol.  Trap ad Manum, Varrentrapp et
  Wenner, 1797.
    Abbildungen des  menschlichen Auges.  x,
  110 pp.,  16 pl.   fol. Frankfurt a. M., Varren-
  trapp u. Wenner, 1801.
    Abbildungen des menschlichen Hororganes.
  x, 36  pp., 9 pl.  fol.  Frankfurt  a. M., Varren-
  trapp u. Wenner, 1806.
    Bound with the preceding.
    Abbildungen der  menschlichen Organe des
  Geschmackes und der Stimme.  vii, 7, ii, 6 pp.,
  3pl.   fol.  Frankfurt a. M., Varrentrapp u. Wen-
  ner, 1806.
    Abbildungen der  menschlichen Organe des
  Geruches.  ix, 24 pp., 9 pl.  fol.  Frankfurt  a.
  M., Varrentrapp u. Wenner, 1809.
        Antonio Scarpa  [1747-1832].
    See, also, infra, Surgery; Hernia;  Ophthal-
  mology; Otology.
    De  structura fenestrae rotundae auris, et de
  tympano secundario anatomicae  observationes.
  141 pp.,  2 pl.   4°.  Mutinse, apud  Societatem
  typog., 1772.
    Tabula nevrologicae,  ad illustrandam histo-
  rians anatomicam cardiacorum nervorum, noni
  nervorum cerebri, glossophar\ ngaei et pharyn-
  gaei ex octavo  cerebri.  1 p. 1., 44 pp., 7 pl., 7
  outline pl.  fol.   Ticini, B. Cemini, 1794.
    De penitiorum ossium structura, commentarius,
  55pp.,3pl.  4°.   Lipsix, J. F. Hartnoch, 1799.
        Morphology and Embryology.
    Wolff (Caspar Friedrich) [1733-94].  *Theo-
  ria generationis.  146 pp., 2  pl.  4°.   Halse ad
  Salam, lit. Hendeliauis, [1759].
    -----.  Ueber die Bildung des Darmkanals
  im bebruteten Hiihnchen.   Uebersetzt und mit
  einer einleitenden Abhandlungund Anmerkun-
  gen versehen von Joh. Friedrich Meckel [1768].
  263 pp., 2 pl.  8°.  Halle, Renger, 1812.
    Lavater (Johann Caspar)  [1741-1801].  Von
  der Physiognomik.  2  pts. in 1 v.  16°.  Leip-
  ziei, Weidmanns Erben, 1772.
    von Goethe  (Joh.  Wolfgang) [1749-1832].
  Ueber den  Zwischenkiefer des Menschen und
  derThiere.   48 pp., 5 pl.  4°.  Jena, 1786.
    Repr.from: Nova acta Acad.Leopold.-Car.,Halle,18Sl,xv. 
SURGEON-GKNERALS.               no               SURGEON GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
   the)—Tats illustrating  the History of
   Medicine—Eigh teenth Cen iury.
  Morphology and Embryology—continued.
    Soemmering (Samuel Thomas) [1755-1830].
  Icones embryonum humanorum.  10 pp., 2 pl.
  fol.  Francof. ad Manum, Varrentrapp & Wenner,
  1799.
         MEDICAL SYSTEMATISTS.
    Bernardino Ramazzini [1633-1714].
    De morbis artiricium diatriba.  viii, 360 pp.
  8°.   Mutinse, A. Capponi, 1700.
     Hermann Boerhaave [1668-1738].
    Aphorismi de cognoscendis et curandis mor-
  bis in usum doctrinae domesticae digesti.  5 p. 1.,
  371 }>p.  16°.  Lugd. Bat., J. vander Linden, 1709.
    Elementa chemioe.   2 v.  4°.  Lugd. Bat.,
  apud I. Severinum, 1732.
   Gerard L. B. van Swieten  [1700-1772].
    Commentaria in Hermanni Boerhaave apho-
  rismos. 6v.  4°. Lugd.Bat.,J.cZ:H.Verbeek,1725.
     Johann Peter Siissmilch [1707-67].
    Die gottliche Ordnung in denen Veriinderun-
  gen  des  menschlichen  Geschlechts; das ist,
  grundlicher Beweiss der gottlichen  Vorsehung
  und  Vorsorge  fiir das menschliche  Geschlecht
  aus der Vergleichung der <4ebohrnen und Ster-
  benden, der Verheiratheten  und Gebohrnen,
  [etc.]. 40, 356 pp., 20 1., 2 tab.   12°.  Berlin,
  D. A. Gohl,  1742.
    Carl von Linne [Linneeus] [1707-78].
    Systema naturae per regna tria naturae, secun-
  dum classes, ordines, genera, species, cum cha-
  racteribus, differentiis, svnonymis, locis [1735].
  Editio decima. 1 p. l.,*823 pp.  8°.  Holm'ce,
  imp.  L. Salvii, 1758.
    Materia medica.  Liber I.  De plantis [etc.].
  14 p. 1., 252pp.,2 pl. 8°. Holmise,L.Salvii, 1749.
    Genera morborum, in auditorum usum.  32
  pp.,  4 1.  12°..   Upsalise, C. E. Sleinert, 1763.
Francois Boissier de  Sauvages de la Croix
                 [1706-67].
    Nosologia methodica.   5 v.   8°.  Amstelo-
  dami, frat. de Tournes, 1768.
         William CuUen [1712-90].
    Synopsis  nosologiae methodicae.   Editio  al-
  tera,   iv, 414  pp.  8°.   Edinburgi, A. Kincaid
  & W. Creech, 1772.
     Johann Peter Frank [1745-1821].
    System einer vollstandigen medicinischen Po-
  lizey. v. 1-4.  8°.  Mannheim, Schwann, 1780-88.
Johann Friedrich Blumenbach [1752-1840].
    *De generis humani, varietate nativa. [2. ed.]
  100pp., 2pl.  8°. Gieltingse, A.  Vandenhoeck, 1776.
     Samuel Hahnemann [1733-1815].
    Organon  der rationellen Heilkunde.  xlviii,
  222 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Dresden,  Arnold, 1810.
               PHYSIOLOGY.
    See, also, infra, John Hunter.
    de  la Mettrie   (Julien Off ray)  [ 1709-51 ].
  L'homme  machine.   9  p. 1.,  109 pp.  24°.
  Leyde, E. Luzacfils, 1748.
    First edition.
    Walsh (John).  Of the electric property of
  the torpedo.
    In:  Phil. Tr., Lond., 1773, 461-477.
        Stephen Hales [1677-17611.
    Statical  essays: v.  1, containing vegetable
  staticks;  .  .  . The 2d ed.  v.  2,  containing
haemostaticks; or, on  account of some  hydrau-
lick and hydrostatical, experiments made on the
blood  and blood-vessels of animals.  Also, an
account of some experiments on stones in the
kidneys and bladder; with an inquiry  into the
nature of those  anomalous  concretions.  2. v.
8°.  London,  W. Innys & others, 1731-3.
  A description of ventilators; whereby great
quantities of  fresh  air may with ease  be con-
veyed into mines, gaols, hospitals, work-houses
and ships, in exchange for their noxious air.
xx, 172 pp., 2 pl.  8°.  London, W. Innys, 1743.

     Albrecht von HaUer [1708-77].

  See,  also,  in  this list,  Anatomy; Atlases;
Physiology of Respiration; Surgery.
  *Experimenta et dubia circa ductum  sali-
valem  novum Coschwizianum.  26 pp., 1 1., 2
pl.  4°.  Lugd. Bat., C. Wishoff, 1727.
  Prints lineae physiologiae in  usum praelectio-
num academicarum.   3 p. 1., 480 pp.   16°.
Gottingse, A.  Vandenhoeck, 1747.
  De partibus corporis humani sensilibus et ir-
ritabilibus.
  In: Comment. Soc. reg. scient. Gotting. (1752), 1753, ii,
114-214.
  Elementa physiologiae  corporis  humani.  8
v. in 4.   4°.   Tom.  i-v, Lausanne, 1757-63;
torn, vi-viii, Berne, 1764-6.
  Bibliotheca  botanica, qua  scripta ad  rem
herbariam facientia a rerum initiis recensentur.
2 v.  4°.   Liguri, apud Orell, Gessner, Fuessli et
soc, 1771-2.
  Bibliotheca anatomica.  Qua scripta ad ana-
tomen et physiologiam facientia a rerum initiis
recensentur.    2 v.  4°.   Liguri,  apud  Orell,
Gessner, Fuessli et soc, 1774-7.
  Bibliotheca medicinae practical  qua  scripta
ad partem medicinae practicam facientia a re-
rum initiis ad annum 1775 recensentur.  4 v.
4°.  Basilese, J. Schweighauser, 1776-8.

        Robert Whytt [1714-66].

  An essay on the vital and other  involuntary
motions  of  animals,   x, 392  pp.   8°.  Edin-
burgh, Hamilton, Balfour tfc Neill, 1751.

       William Hewson [1739-74].

  An experimental  inquiry into the properties
of the blood,   xvi, 204 pp.  12°.   London, F.
Cadell, 1771.
     Lazaro Spallanzani [1729-99].
  Fisica animale e vegetabile, esposta in disser-
tazioni.  3 v.   16°.   Venezia, G. Bassaglia, 1782.

        Luigi Galvani [1737-98].

  De viribus electricitatis in  motu musculari
commentarius cum Joannis Aldini dissertatione
et notis.   Accesserunt epistolae ad animalis elec-
tricitatis theoriam  pertinentes.  xxvi, 80 pp.,
3 pl.  4°. Mutiiue, apud Societatcm Typographi-
cam, 1792.
       Physiology of Respiration.

  von Haller (Albrecht) [1708-77].   De respira-
tione experimenta anatomica, quibus aeris inter
pulmonem et pleuram absentia demonstratur et
musculorum intercostalium internorurn officium
adseritur. 2pts.ini.   24,35 pp. 4°. Gottingse,
A. Vandenhoeck,  [1746].
  Hamberger fGeorg Erhard) [1697-1755].  De
respirationis mechanismo et usu  genuino.  3
p. 1., 182 pp., 1  1.   sm. 4°.  Jeniv,  apud  C. J.
Croekerum, 1748. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               m               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the History of
  Medicine—Eighteenth Century.

    Physiology of Respiration—continued.
    Black (Joseph).   *De humore acido a cibis
  orto, et magnesia alba.  1  p. 1., 46  pp.   8°.
  Edinburgi,  G. Hamilton et J.  Balfour, 1754.
    Priestley (Joseph) [1738-1804]. Observations
  on  different kinds  of air.   120 pp., 1 pl.   4°.
  London, W. Boivuer & J. Nichols, 1772.
    Repr.from: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1772, lxii.
    Rutherford (Daniel) [1749-1819].   *De  aere
  fixo dicto,  aut  mephitico.  1 p. 1., 25 pp.   8°.
  Edinburgi,  Balfour & Smellie, 1772.
    Lavoisier (Antoine-Laurent) [1743-94].  Me-
  moire sur la nature du principe qui se combine
  avec les metaux pendant leur calcination et qui
  augmente le poids.
    In: Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1775, Par., 1778, 520-526.
    ----—._  Memoire sur la formation de l'acide,
  nomme  air fixe ou acide crayeux, et que je desi-
  gnerai desorrnais sous le nom d'acide du charbon.
    In: Hist. Acad. roy. d. se. 1781, Par., 1784, 448-467.
    -----.   Memoire  sur l'affinite du  principe
  oxygine avec les  differentes  substances aux-
  quelles il est susceptible de s'unir.
    In: Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1782, Par., 1785, 530-540.
    -----& de La Place  (Pierre-Simon)  [1749-
  1827].   Memoire sur la chaleur.
    In: Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc.  1780,  Par., 1784, 355-408, 2 pl.
    ----- & Seguin.  Premier  memoire  sur la
  respiration  des animaux.
   Lin: Hist. Acad. d. sc. 1789, Par., 1794, 566-584.
    Ingenhousz (John)  [1730-99].   Experiences
  sur les vegetaux, specialement sur la propriety
  qu'ils  possedent a un haut degr6, soit d'ame-
  liorer  l'air  quand iis sont au  soleil, soit de le
  corrompre  la nuit [etc.].  [1779.]   lxviii, 393
  pp., 11.  8°.  Paris, P.-F. Didot le jeune, 1780.
    Cavendish  (Henry)  [1731-1810].   Experi-
  ments on air.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 17S4, lxxiv, 119-153.
    Hassenfratz (Jean-Henri) [1755-1827].   Me-
  moire sur la combinaison de l'oxigene avec le
  carbone et  l'hydrogene du sang, sur la dissolu-
  tion de l'oxigene dans le sang  et sur  la maniere
  dont la calorique se degage.
    In: Ann. de chim., Par., 1791, ix, 261-274.

          Physiology of Digestion.

    de Reaumur (Rene-Antoine-Ferchault) [1683-
  1757].   Sur la digestion  des oiseaux.
    In: Mem. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1752, Par., 1756, 266-307.
    Hunter (John) [1728-93].   On the digestion
  of the stomach after death.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1772, lxii, 447-454.
    Spallanzani  (Lazaro)   [1729-99].   Della  di-
  gestione degli animali.
    lTOAts.-FlSiCAanim.eveg.  16°.  Venezia, 1782, i, 1-312:
  ii, 1-183.
               PATHOLOGY.

    See,  also,  infra, John Hunter.

 Giovanni Battista Morgagni [1682-1771].

    De sedibus et causis morborum  per anatomen
  indagatis libri quinque.   xcvi, 298 pp.; 450 pp.,
  port.  fol.   Venetiis, typog. Remandiniana, 1761.

      Matthew Baillie  [1761-1823].

    The morbid anatomy of some of the most im-
  portant parts of the human  body,  xxviii, 314
  pp.  8°.  London, J. Johnson, 1793.
        INTERNAL MEDICINE.
  Cheyne (George) [1671-1743].  Observations
concerning the nature and due method of treat-
ing the gout,  v (3 1.), 98 pp.  8°.  London, G.
Strahan,  W. Mears, 1720.
  ------.  The English malady; or,  a  treatise
of nervous diseases of all kinds.  256 pp., 16 1.
8°.  London, S. Powell, G. Risk, G. Euring <fc W.
Smith, 1733.
  Marten (Benjamin)  [1704-82].  A new theory
of consumptions, more especially of a phthisis,
or consumption of the lungs,  xii, 186 pp., 11 1.
8°.  London, R. Knaplock, 1720.
  Hoffmann  (Friedrich)  [1660-1742].  De ge-
nuinachlorosisindole, origineet curatione. 1731.
  In his: Opera omnia.  Suppl. ii.  fol.  Genevse,  1740,
415-422.
  Astruc (John) [1684-1766].  De morbis vene-
reis libri  sex.  xxiv,  599 pp.  4°.  Lutetix Pa-
risiorum, G. Cavelier, 1736.
  de Senac  ( Jean[-Baptiste])   [1693-1770].
Traite de la structure du cceur, de son action et de
ses maladies.  2 v.  4°.  Paris, J. Vincent, 1749.
  Huxham (John) [1694-1768].  An essay on
fevers and their various kinds, as depending on
different constitutions of the blood; with disser-
tations on slow nervous fevers; on putrid, pes-
tilential, spotted fevers; on the small-pox;  and
on pleurisies and peripneumonies.  2. ed.  xvi,
288 pp.   8°.  London, S. Austen, 1750.
  Stahl (George Ernst) [1660-1734].   De vena?
portae,  porta malorum.  [1698.]   64 pp.  sm.
4°.  [Recusa] Halse ad Salam, sumpt. J. C. Hen-
delii, 1751.
  ------.   Abhandlung von der goldenen Ader.
3p.l.,364pp., 141.  16°. Leipzig,C.J.Eyssel,1729.
  Weszpremi (Stephan) [1723-99].   Tentamen
de  inoculanda peste.   30 pp.  8°.  Londini, J.
Tuach, 1755.
  Gaub (HieronymusDavid) [1705-80].  Insti-
tutiones pathologiae medicinales.  4 p. 1., 493 pp.
8°.  Leidse Bat., S. & J. Luchtmans, 1758.
  Home (Francis)  [1719-1813].   Medical facts
and experiments,  viii, 288 pp.  8°.   London,
A. Millar, 1759.
  Contains (pp. 25:3-288) his experiments on the inocula-
tion of measles.
  Plencisz (Marcus Anton) [1705-86].   Tracta-
tus iii de scarlatina.  128 pp.   8°.  ViennseAus-
trise, J. T. Trattner, 1762.
  Armstrong (George) [    -1781].   An essay
on the diseases most fatal to infants.  1 p. 1., 148
pp., 1 1.   12°.  London, T.  Cadell, 1767.
  Baker (George) [1721-1809].   An essay con-
cerning the cause of the endemial colic of Dev-
onshire.   1  p. 1., 60 pp.  8°.   London, prtd. by
J. Hughs, 1767.
  Zimmermann (Joh. Georg) [1728-95].  Von
der Ruhr unter dem Volke im Jahr. 1765.  xii,
544 pp.   8°.  Zurich,  Fuessli &  Co., 1767.
  Lind  (James)  [1716-94].  An  essay  on  dis-
eases incidental to Europeans in hot climates,
with the method of preventing their  fatal con-
sequences.  5 p. 1., 348 pp., 4 pl.  8°.   London,
T. Beckett & P. A. De Hondt, 1768.
  Millar (John) [1733-1805]._  Observations on
the asthma and on the hooping cough,   iii, iii,
207 pp.   8°.  London, T. Cadel, 1769.
  Rosen von Rosenstein (Nils) [1706-73].  Un-
derriittelse om barns sjukdomar och deras bote-
medel.   [Diseases of  children and their treat-
ment.]   1  p. 1., 540  pp., 16 1.  8°.  Stockholm,
Wenneberg & Nordstrom, 1771.
  Walter  (Joh.  Gottlieb)  [1734-1818].  Von
den Krankheiten  des  Bauchfells  und dem
Schlagfluss.  2 p. 1., 92 pp., 4 pl.  4°.  Berlin,
G. J. Decker, 1785. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               112               SURG IXKVGENERALS.
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the Llistory  of
  Medicine—Eighteenth Cen t wry.
      INTERNAL MEDICINE—continued.
    Baillie (Matthew) [1711-1823].  An account
  of a remarkable transposition of the viscera in
  the human bod v.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1788, lxxvii, 350-363.
    Girtanner(Christoph) [1760-1800].  Abhand-
  lung iiber die venerische Krankheit.  3 v.   8°.
  Gottingen, J. C. Dieterich, 1788-9.
    Underwood (Michael) [1737-1820]. > A treatise
  on  the diseases of children.  2  v. in  1.  16°.
  London, J. Matthews, 1789.
    Malacarne  (Vincenzo)  [1744-1816].   Lettre
  sur l'etat des cretins de  Turin au mois de  de-
  cembre 1788.
    In: Fkank (J. P.)  Delect, opusc. med. 8°. Ticini,
  1789, vi, 241-258.
    Fodere (Francois-Emile) [1764-1835].  Essai
  sur le goitre  et  le  cretinage.   3 p. 1., 290  pp.
  8°.  Turin, 1792.
    Frank (Joh. Peter) [1745-1821].  De verte-
  bralis columnar in morbis dignitate.
    In his: Delect, opusc. med. 8°.  Ticini, 1792, xi, 1-50.
    Abernethy (John) [1764-1831].   Account of
  two instances of uncommon formation, in  the
  viscera of the body.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1793, 59-68, 2 pl.
    Hufeland (Christoph Wilhelm) [1762-1836].
  Die Kunst das menschliche Leben zu verlangern.
  xxiv, 696 pp., 1 pl.  8°.   Jena, 1797.
    Rollo (John) [    -1809].  An account of two
  cases of the diabetes mellitus.  2 v.  8°.  Lon-
  don, C. Dilly, 1797.
    Leopold Auenbrugger  [1722-1809].
    Inventum novum ex percussione thoracis  hu-
  mani ut signo abstrusos interni pectoris morbos
  detegendi.  95 pp.  8°.   Vindobonse, typ. Joan-
  nis Thomse Trattner, 1761.
    First edition, uncut.
    Giovanni Maria Lancisi [1654-1720].
     De subitaneis mortibus.  Libri duo.  9 p. 1.,
  243 pp.  4°.   Romse, J. F. Buagni, 1707.
    De motu cordis et aneurysmatibus.  xxviii,
  219 pp.  4°.   Neapoli, 1738.
       William Heberden [1710-1801].
    See, also, infra, Original Descriptions of Dis-
  ease;  Ophthalmology.
    Antitheriaka.   An essay on mithridatium
  and theriaca.   19 pp.  8°.  [London], 1745.
     Commentaries on the history and cure of  dis-
  eases,   v (11.), 483 pp., 1 1.  ' 8°.  London, T.
  Payne, 1802.
         Diagnosis and Therapeutics.
    Floyer (Sir John) [1649-1734].  The physi-
  cian's  pulse-watch; or, an essay to explain the
  old art of feeling the pulse, and to improve it by
  the help  of a  pulse-watch.  3  pts. 8°.  Lon-
  don, S. Smith & B. Walford, 1707-10.
    Torti (Francesco) [1658-1741].  Therapeutice
  specialis ad febres quasdam perniciosas, inopi-
  nato, ac repente lethales, una vero china china,
  peculiari methodo ministrata, sanabiles. xxxi,
  736 pp. 4°. Mutinse, typ. B. Soliani, 1712.
    Cheyne (George) [1671-1743].  The case of the
  Honourable  Colonel  Townshend.   [Cheyne-
  Stokes respiration.]
    In his: English (The) malady.  8°.  London,  1733,
  209-212.
    Gaub (Hieronymus David)  [1705-80]. Libel-
  lus de  methodo concinnandi  formulas  medica-
  mentorum.  5 p. 1., 388  pp.   12°.  Lugd. Bat.,
  C.  Wishoff, 1739.
  Martine (George) [    -1750].   Kssays, med-
ical and philosophical.  6 p. 1.,  376  pp.  8°.
London, A. Millar, 1740.
  Contains his essays on thermometry.
  Dobson (Matthew) [    -1784].  Experiments
and observations on  the urine in diabetes.
  In: MEn. Obs. & Inq., Lond., 1776, v, 298-316.
  Stoll (Maximilian) [1712-87].   Rationis me-
dendi in Nosocomio practico Vindobonensi.  2
pts.  in  1  v.   8°.    Viennse Austrin', sumpt. A.
Bernardi,  1777-8.
  Henly (William).  An account of the cure of
the St. Vitus's dance by electricity.
  In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1779, lxix, 1-5.
  Mesmer  ( Friederich Anton )  [1733-1815].
Memoire sur la  decouverte du magnetisme ani-
mal,  vi, 85 pp.   12°.  Genere & Paris,  P. F.
Didot le jeune, 1779.
  Withering (William) [1741-99].  An account
of the fox-glove, and some of its medical uses;
with practical remarks on dropsy and other dis-
eases,   xx, 207 pp., 1  pl.  8°.   Birmingham,
G. G. J. & J. Robinson, 1785.
  Frank (Joh. Peter) [1745-1821].   De curandis
hominum morbis epitome.   [1792-1821].  6 v.
in 3.  8°.   Viennse,  A. Doll, 1810-21.
  Currie (James) [1756-1805].  Medical reports,
on the  effects of  water, cold and warm, as a
remedy in fever and febrile diseases, whether
applied to the surface of the body or used as a
drink,  x, vii, 252 pp., Appendix, 45 pp.  8°.
Liverpool, Ceidell & Davies, 1797.
    Original Descriptions of Disease.
  See, also, infra, Americana.
  Freke (John)  [    -1717].  A  case  of  extra-
ordinary exostoses on the back of a boy  [myo-
sitis ossificans progressiva, 1730.]
  In: Phil. Tr. 1732-44,  Lond., 1747, ix, 252.
  Fothergill (John)  [1712-80].  An account of
the sore throat attended with ulcers, a  disease
which hath of late years  appeared in this city
and the parts  adjacent,   iv, 62 pp.  8°. Lon-
don, C. Davis, 1748.
  ------.   Of a painful affection of the face.
[1773.]
  In: MEn. Obs. Soc. Phys. Lond., 1771-6, v, 129-142.
  ------.   Remarks on that complaint com-
plaint commonly known under the name of
sick headache.
  In: Med. Obs. & Inquiries, Lond., 1784, vi, 103-137.
  Thiery (Francois) [1719-    ].  D'une mala-
die appelee mal de la rosa [pellagra].
  In: J. de mod., chir. et pharm., Par., 1755, ii, 337-346.
  Huxham (John) [1694-1768].  A dissertation
on the malignant  ulcerous sore-throat.  1 p. 1.,
70 pp.  8°.   London, J.  Hinton, 17o7.
  Hunter (William) [1718-83].   [Observations
upon a particular species  of aneurism (arterio-
venous aneurism).]
  In: Med. Obs. & Inq., Lond., 1757,i, 323 (340): 1762,ii, 390,
  Tronchin (Theodore)  [1709-81].   De colica
pictonum.  xii, 82 pp.  8°.  Generic, apud fra-
tres Cramer, 1757.
  Mestivier.  Sur une tumeur situee proche la
region  ombilicale, du  cote  droit, occasionnee
par une grosse £pingle trouvce dans l'appen
dice vermiculaire du cfecum.
  In: J. de med., chir., pharm. [etc.], Par., 1759, x, 441.
  Roederer (Joh. Georg) [1727-63] &  Wagler
 (Carl Gottlieb).   De morbo mucoso liber singu-
laris.  3  p. 1.,  211 pp.,  3  pl.  4°.  Gottingse,
apud V. Bossigelium, [1762].
  Heberden (William)  [1710-1801].   On the
chicken-pox [1767].
  In: Med. Tr. Coll. I'liys. Lond., 3. ed., 1785, i, 427-436. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               113
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the Lit'story of
  Medicine—Eighteenth Century.
Original Descriptions of Disease—continued.
    Heberden (William) [1767-1801].  Some ac-
  count of a disorder of the breast.  [Angina pec-
  toris,  1768.]
    In: Med. Tr. Coll. Phys. Lond., 1768-70, ii, 59-67.
    Whytt  (Robert)  [1714-66].  Observations on
  the dropsy in the brain.   1 p.  1., 193 pp.   8°.
  Edinburgh, J. Balfour, 1768.
    Cotugno  (Domenico)  [1736-1822].  De is-
  chiado nervosa  commentarius.  6  p. 1., 4-123
  pp., 1 pl.  12°.  Viennse, R. Gruffer, 1770.
    Rutty (John)  [1697-1775].   A chronological
  history of the weather and seasons and of the
  prevailing diseases in Dublin,  xlviii, 340 pp. 8°.
  London, Robinson ct- Roberts, 1770.
    Contains original account of relapsing fever.
    Frapolli  (Franciscus).   Animadversiones in
  morbum, vulgo pelagram.   37 pp.   8°.  [Medio-
  lani, apud J. Galeatium, 1771.]
    Werlhof (Paul Gottlieb) [1699-1767].  Opera
  medica collegit et auxit J. E. Wichmann.   Pars
  i-iii.  3 v., paged consecutively.  3 p. 1., xvii,
  830 pp., port.  4°.  Hannoverse,  impensis fratrum
  Heluingiorum,  1775-ri.
    Original account of purpura hemorrhagica, pp. 615-636.
    Pott (Percival) [1713-88].   Remarks on that
  kind of  palsy of the lower limbs which is fre-
  quently found to accompany a  curvature of the
  spine, and is supposed to be  caused by it.  To-
  gether with its  method  of cure.  84 pp.   8°.
  London, J. Johnson, 1779.
    -----.  Farther remarks on the useless state of
  the lower limbs, in consequence of a curvature of
  the spine; being a supplement to a  former trea-
  tise on that subject.  64pp.,6pl. 8°.  London,
  J. Johnson, 1782.
    Chabert [Philibert] [1737-1814].  Description
  et traitement  du  charbon dans les  animaux.
  28 pp.  4°.  Paris, Imp. royale, 1780.
    Lettsom (John Coakley) [1744-1815].  Some
  remarks on the effects of lignum quassiae amarae.
  1786.    [Contains  (pp. 151-165)  his  original
  account of alcoholic neuritis.]
    In: Mem. M. Soc. Lond., 1779-87. i, 128-165.
    Parry  (Caleb Hillier) [1755-1822].   Enlarge-
  ment  of the thyroid  gland in connection with
  enlargement or palpitation of the heart.  [Eight
  cases,  1786-1814.]
    Inhis: Collect. .. .med. writings.  8°. London, 1825,ii,
  111.
    Wollaston (William Hyde) [1766-1828].   On
  goutv and urinarv concretions.
    Jn;*PHiL. Tr., Lond., 1797, lxxxvii, 386-400.
    Haslam(John) [1764-1844].  Observations on
  insanity; with practical remarks on the disease,
  and an  account of the morbid appearances on
  dissection,   xi,  147 pp.   8°.  London, F. & C.
  Rivington, 1798.
    Contains original account of general paralysis.
        Edward Jenner [1749-1823].
    An inquiry into the causes and effects of the
  variolae vaccina', a disease discovered in some of
  the  western counties of England,  particularly
  Gloucestershire,  and known by  the name of the
  cow pox.  iv, 75 pp.,4pl.  4°.  London,S. Low,
  1798.
    First note of anaphylaxis (1791) on p. 13.
    Further observations on the variolae vaccinae,
  or cow pox.  1 p. 1., 64 pp.  4°.  London, S. Low,
  1799.
       VOL  XVII, 2d series----8
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
  On the varieties and modifications of the vac-
cine postule, occasioned by an herpetic state of
the skin.  13 pp.  fol.  Cheltenham., II. Ruff',1806.
  Repr.from: Med. & Phys. J., Lond., 1804, xii.
  First edition, uncut, with the author's autograph.
  ------.   The  same.  13  pp.  4°.   Reprinted
by J. Roberts, Gloucester, 1819.
  Facts for the  most part  unobserved, or not
duly noticed, respecting variolous  contagion.
17 pp.  4°.  Landau, S. Gosnell, 1808.
  A letter to Charles Henry Parry, M. D., etc.,
on  the  influence of artificial eruptions in cer-
tain  diseases  incident  to  the  human body.
With an inquiry respecting the probable advan-
tages to be derived from further experiments.
67 pp.  4°.  London, Baldwin, Cradock & Joy,
1822.

            DERMATOLOGY.

  Machin (John) [    -1751].   An uncommon
case of  a distempered skin [Ichthyosis histrix:
Lambert family.]
  In: Phil.  Tr., Lond.,  1733,  xxxvii, 299-301, 1 pl.
[Abridged ed.], 1719-33, vii, 483.  [Continued by Henry
Baker], 1755, xlix, pt. 1, 21-24.
  Watson (William) [1715-87] & Watson (Rob-
ert). An account of an extraordinary disease
of the skin and its cure.  [Scleroderma.]
  In: PHiL.Tr., Lond., 1754, xlviii, 579-587.
  von Plenck (Joseph  Jakob)  [1738-1807].
Doctrina de morbis cutaneis, qua hi morbi in
suas classes, genera et species rediguntur.  2. ed.
136 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Viennse,  R. Gruffer, 1783.
  Wichmann (Joh. Ernst)  [1740-1802].   Aetio-
logie der Kratze.  viii (31.), 140pp., 1 pl.  12°.
Hannover, Gebr.  Heheing, 1786.
  Home (.S'<> Everard) [1763-1832].  Observa-
tions on certain horny excrescences of the human
body.
  In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1791, lxxxi, 95-105.

                SURGERY.

  See, also, infra, Americana.
  Dionis (Pierre) [    -1718].  Cours  d'opera-
tions de chirurgie, demontreesau Jardin Roval.
14 p. 1., 746 pp.,  9 pl., 13 1., port.  8°.   Paris,
L. d'Houry, 1707.
  Heister (Laurenz) [1683-1758].   Chirurgie,
in welcher alles  was zur Wund-Artzney geho-
ret  nach der neuesten und besten Art grund-
lich abgehandelt.  6 p. 1., 753 pp., 23 pl., 11 1.
4°.   Nurnberg, J. Hoffmann, 1719.
  Douglas  (John)  [    -1759].   Lithotomia
Douglassiana;  or, an account of a new method
of making the high operation, in order to extract
the stone out of the bladder.   28 pp., 2 1.  8°.
London, T. Woodward, 1720.
  Petit  (Jean-Louis)  [1674-1750].   Traite des
maladies des os; dans lequel on a represente les
appareils et les machines qui conviennent a leur
guerison.   v.  1.   11 p.  1., 402  pp., 1 1.  12°.
Paris, C. E. Hochereau, 1723.
  LeDran (Henry-Francois) [1685-1770].  Pa-
rallele des differentes manieres de tirer la pierre
bors de la vessie.  vii (1 1.), 195 pp., 2 1., 6 pl.
8°.   Paris, C.  Osmont, 1730.
  —---.   Traite ou reflexions tirees de la pra-
tique sur les playes d'armes a feu.  11 p. 1., 257
pp., 2 1. 12°.   Paris, C. Osmont, 1737.
  Andre" (Nicolas)  [1658-1742].  L'orthopedie
ou l'art  de prevenir  et de corriger dans les en-
fants, les difformites du corps. 2 v.  12°.  Paris,
la veuve  Alix, 1741. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               114               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  M dicine—Eighteenth Century.
            SURGERY—continued.
    Sharp (Samuel) [1700?-7S]. A critical enquiry
  into the present state of surgerv. 3 p. 1., 294 pp.
  8°.   London, J. & R. Tonson <fc  S. Draper, 1750.
    Hunter  (William)  [1718-83].   An  account of
  a new method of reducing shoulders (without
  the use of an ambe) which have  been several
  months dislocated, in cases where  the common
  methods have proved ineffectual.
   In: Med. Obs. & Inquiries, Lond.. 1762, ii. 373-381.
    White (Charles) [1728-1813].  An account of
  a case in which the upper head  of the os humeri
  was sawed off, a large portion of the bone after-
  wards exfoliated, and yet the entire motion of
  the limb was preserved [1768].
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1769, lix, 39-46,1 pl.
    -----.  Cases in surgery, with remarks.   Part
  I.  To which is added an essay on the ligature of
  arteries, by J. Aikin.  xv, 198pp., 2 1., 7 pl.  8°.
  London, W. Johnston, 1770.
    von Haller (Albrecht) [1708-77].  Bibliotheca
  chirurgica.  Qua scripta ad artem chirurgicam
  facientia a rerum initiis recensentur.  2 v.   iv,
  593 pp.; viii, 695 pp.  8°.  Bern, et  Basil., Haller
  & Srhweighauser, 1774-5.
    BeU (Benjamin) [1749-1806]. A treatise on
  the theory and management of ulcers, with a
  dissertation on white swellings of the joints, to
  which is prefixed, an essay on the chirurgical
  treatment of inflammation and its consequences.
  401 pp.  8°.   Edinburgh,  C. Elliot, 1778.
    -----.   A system of  surgery;  with plates.
  5 v.  8°.  Edinburgh, C. Elliot, 1784-8.
    -----.  Treatise on gonorrhoea virulenta, and
  luesvenerea. 2v.ini. 8°.  Dublin, W. Jones, 1793.
    Baseilhac (Jean) dit le frere Cosme [1773-81].
  Nouvelle  methode d'extraire  la  pierre de la
  vessie urinaire par-dessus le pubis, qu'on nomme
  vulgairement  le haut appareil dans   l'unet
  Pant re  sexe,  sans  le  secours d'aucun fluide
  retenu ni force dans  la vessie; suivie de 1'analyse
  des experiences de  l'Academie royale  de chi-
  rurgie de  Paris surl'extraction  de la pierre  dela
  vessie urinaire de l'homme par-dessous le pubis.
  288 pp., 4 pl.   12°.  Paris,  D'Houry, 1779.
    Park (Henry) [1744-1831].  Anaccountofanew
  method of treating diseases of  the joints of the
  knee and elbow.  51 pp.   8°.  London, J. John-
  son, 1783.
    Camper (Pieter)  [1722-89].    Observationes
  circa mutationes quas subeunt  calculi in vesica.
  Ex belgico  sermone in latinum translatae  a Jo-
  sepho Cseh-Szombathy.   19 1., 1 pl.   sm. 4°.
  Pestini,  sumpt. J. M. Weingand, 1784.
    ------.   Dissertatio de  fractura patellae et ole-
  crani.  75 pp., 2 pl.   4°.  Hagie Comitum, I. van
  Cleef, 1789.
    Moreau (P.-F.)  * Observations pratiques re-
  latives  a la  resection des  articulations affectees
  de  carie.   [Excision of  elbow,  1786-94.]  87
  pp., 2 pl.   4°.   Paris, Farge, an NI [1803].
    Also [Abstr.], in: J. gen. de mid., chir. et pharm., Par.
  1803, xvii, 211-256.
      William Cheselden [1688-1752].
    See, also, supra, Anatomy.
    A treatise on the high operation for the stone.
  xi, 180 pp., 17 pl.  8°.  London, J. Osborn,  1723.
          Percival Pott  [1713-88].
    See, also,  supra,  Original Descriptions of
  Disease, infra, Hernia.
    Observations on the nature and consequences
  of wounds and contusions of the  head, fractures of
the skull, concussions of the brain, etc.   xxxii,
182 pp.  8°. London, C. Hitch & L. Haires, 1760.
  Practical remarks on the hydrocele orwatry
rupture, and some other diseases of the testicle,
its coats, and  vessels (illustrated  with cases);
being a  supplement  to a general treatise on
ruptures, published in the vear 1756.   vii (2 1.),
223 pp.   8°.  London, C. Hitch & L. Hawes, 1762.
  Remarks on the disease commonly called a
fistula in ano.   xi, 115 pp., 1 pl.   8°.  London,
L. Haives [& others], 1765.
  Some few general remarks on fractures and
dislocations.  1 p. 1., 126pp., 2pl.  8°.  London,
L. Hawes [<fc others], 1769.
        John  Hunter [1728-93].
  See, also, supra, Physiology of Digestion;
infra, Dentistry.
  A treatise on the venereal disease.  5  p.  1.,
398 pp., 13 1., 7 pl.  4°.  London,  1786.
  Observations on certain parts of the animal
oeconomy.  3 p. 1., 225 pp., 18 pl.  4°.  London,
1786.
  An account  of  Air.  Hunter's method of per-
forming  the  operation for the  cure of  the
popliteal aneurism, by Everard Home.  [1786.]
  In: Tr. Roc. Improve. M. & Chir. Knowl., Lond., 1793,
i, 138-181:1800, ii, 235-256.
  Ox introsusception.    [1789.]
  In: Tr. Soc. Improve. M. & Chir.Knowl., Lond., 1793,i,
103-118, 1 pl.
  A treatise  on the blood, inflammation, and
gunshot wounds.  To which is prefixed a short
account of the author's life, by Everard Home.
lxvii,  575 pp., 8 pl.,  port.  4°.   London,  C.
Xicol,  1794.
  Contains (p.  224) his account of transplantations of
tissues.
    Pierre-Joseph Desault [1744-95].
  GCuvres chirurgicales, ou expose  de la doc-
trine et de la pratique de . . ., par Xav. Bichat.
Nouvelle ed.   3 v.    8°.   Paris,  Meejuignon
Vaine, an IN [1801].
  Remarques et observations sur 1'operation de
Panevrisme.
  In his: CEuvres chir. 8°.  Paris, 1801, ii, 553-580.
                  Hernia.
  Pott  (Percival)  [1713-1788].  A  treatise on
ruptures,  xxx, 232 pp.,  2 1.  8°.  London, C.
Hitch &• L. Hawes, 1756.
  Richter (August Gottlieb)  [1742-1812].   Ab-
handlung von den Briichen. 2v.ini.  8°.  Got-
tingen, J. C. Dietrich,  1778-9.
  de Gimbernat (Antonio).  A new method for
operating for the femoral hernia.  Transl. from
the Spanish.   11, 70 pp., 2 pl.   8°.  London, J.
Johnson, 1795.
   Camper (Pieter) [1722-89]. Icones herniarum.
Editae  a Sam. Thom. Soemmerring.  16  pp.,
14 pl.   fol.  Francofurti ad Mcenum, Varrentrapp
& Wenner, 1801.
         Obstetrics and Gynaecology.
   Houstoun  (Robert).  An account of a dropsy
 of the left ovary of a woman aged 58, cured by
 a large incision made in  the side of the abdo-
 men.   [Tapping of cyst, 1701.]
   In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1726, xxxiii,8-15. [Abridged ed.],
 1719-33, Lond., 1734, vii, 641-543.
   de La  Motte  (Guillaume Mauquest)  [1665-
 1737].   Traite complet des accouchemens  na-
 turels, non naturels, et contre nature,  xxviii,
 928 pp.   4°.   Paris, L. d'Howry,  1721.
   Stahl (Georg Ernst) [1660-1734].  Ausfiihr-
 liche Abhandlung von den Zufallen und Kranck-
 heiten des Frauenzimmers.  49,  656  pp., 10 1.
 16°.   Leipzig,  J. C. Eyssel, 1724. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               i
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the LListory of
  Medicine—Eighteen th  Cen tury.
   Obstetrics and Gynaecology—continued.
    Ould (Sir Fielding) [1710-1789].  A treatise of
  midwifery.  In three parts,  xxv, 203 pp., 2 1.
  8°.   Dublin, 0. Nelson A- C. Connor, 1742.
    Levret [Andre] [1703-80].  Observations sur
  les causes et les accidens de plusieurs accouche-
  mens laborieux, avec des remarques sur ce qui
  a ete propose ou mis en usage pour les terminer;
  et de nouveaux moyens pour y parvenir plus
  aisement.  xvi,  168 pp., 2 1.,  1 pl.   8°.  Paris,
  C. Osmont, 1747.
    ------.  L'art des accouchemens, demontr£
  par des principes de physique etde m^chanique
  pour servir de  base et de fondement a des lecons
  particulieres [with] Supplement,  xiv,  258, 50
  pp., port.  8°.   Paris, Delaguette, 1753.
    Astruc (Jean) [1684-1766].   Traite des mala-
  dies des  femmes.   6 v.  12°.   Paris,  P.-G.
  Cavelier, 1761-5.
    Melli (Sebastiano).  La comare levatrice is-
  truita nel suo uffizio secondo le regole phi certe,
  e gli ammaestramenti piii moderni.   1 p. 1., viii,
  448 pp., 19 pl.   4°.   Venezia,  C. Palese, 1766.
    White (Charles) [1728-1813].  A treatise on
  the management of pregnant  and lying-in wo-
  men and the means of curing, but more especially
  of preventing  the principal disorders to which
  they are liable.  Together with some new direc-
  tions concerning the delivery of the child and pla-
  centa in natural births.   Illustrated with cases.
  xx, 353 pp.  8°.  London, E. A- C. Dilly, 1773.
    -----.  An inquiry into the nature and cause
  of that swelling, in one or both of the lower ex-
  tremities, which sometimes happens to lying-in
  women.
    In: Loxd. M. J., 1785, v, 50-57.
    Hunter (John) [1728-93].  Account of a wo-
  man who had  the small-pox during pregnancy,
  and who  seemed  to  have communicated  the
  same disease to the foetus.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1780, lxx, 128-142.
    Sigault (Jean-Rene)  [1740?-    ].  Memoire
  [sur la  section de la symphyse des os pubis,
  pratiquee sur la femme Souchot].  [Avecle rap-
  port de MM.  Grandclas  et Descemet.]  16 pp.
  4°.   Paris, Quillau, 1777.
    -----.  Analyse de trois proces-verbaux faits
  a 1'occasion de l'operation de la simphyse sur la
  femme  Vespres;  avec des reflexions sur ces
  proces-verbaux et sur  cette operation.  15 pp.
  8°.   Paris, Quillau, [1778].
    Baudelocque (Jean-Louis) [1745-1810].  L'art
  des accouchemens.  2  v.  lvi, 610  pp., 5  pl.;
  xvi, 422 pp., 9 pl.  8°.  Paris, Mef/nie/non, 1781.
    Stein  (George Wilhelm) [1737-1803].   Ge-
  schichte einer  Kaisergeburt in einer practischen
  Wahrnehmung.  41 pp., 1 pl.   4°.   Cassel, J. P.
  Demi, 1783.
    Baillie (Matthew) [1761-1823].  An account of
  a particular change of structure  in  the human
  ovarium.  [Dermoid cysts.]
    In: Lond. M. J., 1789, x, 322-332.
    von Mohrenheim (Joseph) [    -1799].   Ab-
  handlung  iiber die Entbindungskunst.  v. 1.
  6 p. 1., 216pp., 46pl., 24 1.  fol.  St. Petersburg,
  K. Akad. d.  Wissensehafteu, 1791.
    Boer (Lukas Johann) [1751-1835].  Abhand-
  lungen und Versuche geburtshilflichen Inhalts
  zur Begriindung einer naturgemiissen  Entbin-
  dungsmethode und Behandlung der Schwan-
  gern,  der  Wochnerinnen  und  neugebohrnen
5               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Kinder.  2 v. in 3.   8°.   Wien, C. F.  Wappler
<& Beck, 1791-1806.
  Sb'mmerring (Samuel Thomas)  [1755-1830].
Ueber die Wirkungen der Schniirbriiste.  Neue
Aufl.   84 pp., lpl.   8°.  Berlin, Voss,  1793.

  Hendrik van Deventer [1651-1724].
  Operationes chirurgicae  novum  lumen exhi-
bentes obstetricantibus, quo fideliter manifes-
tatur ars obstetricandi, et quidquid ad  earn  re-
quiritur instructum.   [Pt. 1. ]   9 p. 1.,  274 pp.,
34 pl.  4°.   Lugd, Bat., A. Dyckhaisen, 1701.

     William Smellie [1697-1763].
  Course of  lectures upon  midwifery.  7 pp.
sm. 4°.   [n. p.], 1742.
  With Smellie's autograph.
  An answer to a late pamphlet,  entituled A
letter to Dr.  Smellie, shewing the  impropriety
of his new  invented wooden forceps,  etc.   27
pp.  8°.   London, C. Corbet, [1748?].
  Treatise on the theory and  practice of mid-
wifery.   Edited,  with annotations,  by Alfred
H. McClintock.   [With portrait and memoir.]
3v.  8°.  London, New Sydenham Society, 1876-8.
      William Hunter [1718-83].
  See, also, in this list, Original Descriptions of
Disease; Medical Jurisprudence; Surgery.
  Anatomia uteri humani gravidi  tabulis illus-
trata.  Anatomy  of  the human gravid uterus
exhibited in figures.  19  l.,34pl.  eleph. fol.
Birmingham,  J. Baskerville,  1774.
  A singular  case of  the separation of the ossa
pubis.
  In: Med. Obs. & Inq., Lond., 1762, ii, 321-333.
  [On retroversion of the uterus.]
  In: Med. Obs. & Inq. 1768-70, Lond., 1771, iv, 400: 1776,
V, 288.
          OPHTHALMOLOGY.
  Stahl (Georg Ernst)  [1660-1734].  [Pr.]  de
fistula lachrymali.  41. sm. 4°.  [HalxMagdeb.,
1702.]
  Maitre-Jan (Antoine) [1650-   ].  Traits des
maladies de l'ceil, et des remedes propres pour
leur guerison; enrichi d'experiences de phy-
sique.  6p. 1., 573 pp.  4°.   Troyes, J. C. Febure,
1707.
  Cheselden  (William) [1688-1752].  [Opera-
tion for artificial pupil.]
  In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1728, xxxv, 447.
  Daviel (Jacques) [1696-1762]. Sur une nou-
velle  methode de guerir la cataracte par 1'ex-
traction du cristallin.
  In: Mem. Acad. roy. de chir., Par., 1753, ii, 337-354.
  ------.  Reponse  a la lettre de  31. le Baron
de Haller, du 11 novembre 1761.
  In: J. de med., chir., pharm. [etc.],  Par.,  1762, xvi^
245—251.
  Contains the first reference to the employment of iri-
dectomy in cataract extraction.
  Sharp (Samuel) [1700?-78].   A description of
a new method of opening the cornea, in order to
extract the crystaline humour.
  In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1753, xlviii 161; 322.
  Heberden  (William) [1710-1801].   Of  the
night-blindness or nyctalopia.
  In: Med. Tr. Coll. Phys. Lond., 3. ed., Lond., 1785, i,
60; 1806-13, iv, 56.
  Beer (Georg Joseph) [1763-1818].  Lehre der
Augenkrankheiten.   2 v.   8°.    Wien,  C. F.
 Wappler, 1792.
  ------. Bibliotheca ophtalmica.  3  pts. in  1
v.  4°.   Vindobonse, C. Schaumburg et soc, 1799.
  Young (Thomas) [1773-1829].   Observations
on vision.
  In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1793,169-181,1 pl. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               116               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of\
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Eighteenth Century.
       OPHTHALMOLOGY—continued.
    Dalton (John)  [1767-1844].   Extraordinary
  facts relating to the vision of colours;  with ob-
  servations.   Read October 31st, 1794.
    In: Mem. Lit. & Phil. Soc. Manchester, 1798, v, pt. 1,
  28-45.
                 OTOLOGY.
    See, also, supra, Antonio Scarpa.
    Valsalva  (Antonio Maria)  [1666-1723],  De
  aure humana tractatus . . .  Quibus interposita
  est musculorum uvulae, atque pharyngis,  nova
  descriptio, et delineatio.  5 p. 1., 142 pp., 6 1.,
  10 pl.   sm. 4°.  Traj.  ad Rhenum,  G. vande
  Water, 1717.
    Guyot.  [Instrument pour seringuer :a trompe
  d'Eustache par la bouche.]
    In: Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1724, Par., 1726, 37.
    Cleland (Archibald).   Instruments proposed
  to remedy some  kinds of deafness proceeding
  from obstructions in the external and internal
  auditory passages.  [174L],
    In: Phil. Tr., 1732-41, Lond., 1747, ix, 124,1 pl.
    Wathen (Jonathan).  A method  proposed to
  restore  the  hearing, when injured from an ob-
  struction of the tuba Eustachiana.
    In: Phil. Tr., 1755, Lond.. 1756, xlix, 213-222, 1 pl.
    Cotugno (Domenico)  [1736-1822].  De  aqua?
  ductibus auris humans internee.   Anatomica
  dissertatio.  9 p. 1., 187 pp., 2pl.  12°.   Viennse,
  R. Graeffer,  1774.
    Petit  (Jean-Louis) [1674-1750].   [Ouverture
  de l'apophyse mastoide.]
    In his:  Traite de mal. chir. 8°. Paris, 1774, 153; 160.
    Jasser.  [Ohrenschmerzen; linksseitigeTaub-
  heit;  Durchbohrung  des  zitzenformigen  Fort-
  satzes; Heilung.]   1776.
    In: Sciimvcker (J. L.)  Vermischte chir.  Schriften.
  8°. Berlin u. Statin, 1782, iii, 113-125.
    Geoffroy  (Etienne-Louis)  [1725-1810].   Dis-
  sertations sur l'organede l'ouie.   1°. De l'hom-
  me.  2°. Des reptiles.   3°. Des poissons.   xvi,
  151 pp.   8°.  Amsterdam A- Paris, Cavelier, 1778.
    Comparetti (Andreas) [1746-1801].  Observa-
  tiones anatomicae de  aure interna comparata.
  liv, 396 pp.,  2 1., 3 pl.  4°.  Patavii, S. Bartholo-
  mseus, 1789.
    Scarpa (Antonio) [1747-1832].   Anatomicae
  disquisitiones  de auditu et olfactu.   4 p. 1., 101
  pp., 8 pl., 8 outline pl.  fol.  Ticini, typog. P.
  Galeatii, 1789.
                 DENTISTRY.
    Fauchard  (Pierre)  [    -1761].   Le chirur-
  gien  dentiste, ou  traite  des dents;  ou Ton en-
  seigne les moyens de les entretenir propres et
  saines, de les embellir, d'en reparer la  perte et
  de remedier a leurs maladies, a celles de gencives,
  et aux accidens qui  peuvent survenir aux autres
  parties voisines des dents.  2 v. [in 1].   12°.
  Paris, J. Mariette, 1728.
    First edition.  The second edition (1746) contains (pp.
  275-277) the original description of pyorrhoea alveolaris.
    Pfaff  ( Philipp).   Abhandlung von  den
  Ziihnen  des menschlichen Korpers und deren
  Krankheiten.   Frontispiece, 16 p. 1., 184 pp., 7
  pl.  16°.  Berlin, Hande & Spencer, 1756.
    First edition.
    Hunter (John)  [1728-93].  A practical trea-
  tise on the diseases of the teeth;  intended as a
  supplement to the natural history of those parts.
  1  p. 1., iv, 128 pp., 4  1.  4°.  London, J. Johnson,
  1778.
    First edition.
   MILITARY AND NAVAL MEDICINE.

  Pringle (Sir John) [1707-82].   Observations
on  the nature and  cure of hospital and  jayl-
fevers.  In  a letter to  Dr. Mead.  52 pp.  8°.
London, A.  Millar & D.  Wilson, 1750.
  -----.  Observations on the diseases of the
army, in camp  and garrison.  In three parts.
With an appendix,  containing some papers of
experiments,  read  at several  meetings of the
Royal Societv.  xxiii, 431 pp.   8°.  London, A.
Millard-D.  Wilson, 1752.
  -----.  A discourse upon some late improve-
ments of the means for  preserving the health of
mariners.  Delivered at the anniversary meet-
ing of the Royal Society, Nov. 30th, 1776.  1 p. 1.,
44 pp.  sm. 4°.   London, Royal Society, 1776.
  Lind (James)  [1716-94].  A treatise of the
scurvy.  7 p. 1., 456 pp.   8°.  Edinburgh, Sands,
Muri ay & Cochran, 1753.
  ------.  An essay on  the most effectual means
of preserving the health of seamen in the Royal
Navy,  xxiv, 119 pp.   12°.   London, A. Miliar,
1757.
  van Swieten (Gerard) [1700-72].  Kurze Be-
schreibung und  Heilungsart der Krankheiten,
welche am oftesten in dem Feldlager beobachtet
werden.  7  p.  1., 198 pp.  8°.  Wien, Prag u.
Triest, gedruckt bey J. T. Trattnern, 1758.
  Ravaton  (Hugues).   Chirurgie d'armee, ou
traite  des  plaies  d'armes  a  feu et  d'armes
blanches, avec des observations  sur ces mala-
dies,   viii,  685  pp.   8°.  Paris,  P.-F.  Didot le
jeune, 1768.
  Blane (.Sir  Gilbert)  [1749-1834].   Observa-
tions  on the diseases incident to  seamen,  viii,
xiv, 15-502, xv pp., 3 tab.   8°.   London, J.
Cooper, 1785.
  Trotter (Thomas)  [1761-1832].   Observations
on  the scurvy,  xvi,  17-107  pp.  8°.  Edin-
burgh, Eliot & Robinson, 1786.
  ------.  Medicina nautica;  an essay on the
diseases of  seamen.  3 v.  8°.  London, 1797-
1803.
        HISTORY OF MEDICLNE.

  Le  Clerc  (Daniel) [1652-1728].  Histoire de
la medecine.  2 pts. in 1 v.  4°.  La Haye, I.
der Kloot, 1729.
  Freind (John) [1675-1728].   The history of
physick, from the time of Galen to the begin-
ning of the  sixteenth century.  Chiefly with re-
gard to practice.  In a  discourse  written to Doc-
tor Mead. 2. ed. 2v.  8°.  London, J.  Walthoe,
1725-7.
  Boerhaave (Hermann)  [1668-1738].  Metho-
dus studii  medici, emaculata  et accessionibus
locupletata ab Alberto ab Haller. 2 v.  8 p. 1.,
1118 pp., 3  1.  4°.   Amstelscdami, J. a  Wetstein,
1751.
  Blumenbach  (Joh.  Friedrich) [1752-1840].
Introductio in historiam medicinae literariam.
xvi, 462 pp.  8°.  Gottingse, J.  C. Dieterich, 1786.
  Sprengel (Kurt) [1766-1833].   Versuch  einer
pragmatischen Geschichte der  Arzneikunde.  5
v.  8°.  Halle a. S., J.  J. Gebauer, 1792-1803.
  Opuscula ad medicinae  historiam pertinentia.
Collegit recensuit ediditque Joannes Christia-
nus Gottlieb  Ackermann.  xvi,  432 pp.,  2 pl.
8°.  Norimbergte, Stein, 1797.

       MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE.

  Valentini (Michael Bernhardus) [1657-1729].
Corpus juris medico-legale, constans e pandectis,
novellis et authenticis  iatrico-forensibus, editio 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               117                SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Eighteenth Century.
  MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE—continued.
  novissima, casibus utilissimis recentissimis et
  hactenus inauditis aucta.  8 p. 1., 528 (2 1.), 570
  pp., 11 1. fol.  Francof.  ad  M., sumpt. J. A,
  Jungii, 1722.
    Alberti (Michael)  [1682-1757].  Systema ju-
  risprudential medicae.   6  v.  4°.  /lain,  imp.
  Orphanotrophei, 1736-47.
    Louis (Antoine) [1723-92].  Memoire sur une
  question anatomique relative ii la jurisprudence;
  dans lequel on etablit les principes pour dis-
  tinguer, a l'inspection d'un corps tnmve pendu,
  les signes du suicide d avec ceux de Fassassinat.
  54 pp.  8°.  Paris, P.-G. Cavelier, 1763.
    -----.  Memoire  contre  la  legitimite des
  naissances pretendues tardives, dans lequel on
  concilie les loix civiles avec celles de Pwconomie
  animale.   [With a supplement.]  92(4 1.), 109
  pp.  sm. 8°.   Paris, P.-G. Cavelier, 1764.
    Hunter (William) [1718-83].   On the uncer-
  tainty of the  signs of murder in the case of
  bastard  children.  [1783.] 28  pp.  8°.  Lon-
  don, J. Callow,  1818.
    Repr.from: Med. Obs. & Inq., 1778-83, Lond., 1784, vi,
  266-290.
                Deaf-Mutism.
    Amman (Joh. Conrad)  [1669-1724].   Disser-
  tatio de loquela.  11 p.  1., 120 pp., 1  tab.   16°.
  Amstehnlami, J. Wolters,  1700.
    -----.  The same.  Surdus loquens.   11 p.
  1., 120 pp., 4 1., 1 tab.   12°.  Lugd. Bat,  J. A.
  Longerak, 1727.
    de L'Epee (Charles-Michael)  VAbbe [1712-
  90].  Institution des sourds et muets, par la voie
  des signes methodiques.  viii, 132 pp., 21.   12°.
  Paris,  chez Nyon Vaine, 1776.
         John  Howard  [1726-90].
    The state of the prisons in England and Wales,
  with preliminary observations, and an account
  of some  foreign prisons  and hospitals.   [1777.]
  3. ed.  2  p. 1.,  492 pp., 9 1., 21  pl.  4°.   War-
  rington, W. Eyres, 1784.
    Ax  account  of the principal  lazarettos in
  Europe;  with  various papers relative to the
  plague,  viii, 259 pp., 22 pl.  4°.   Warrington,
  T. Cadell, 1789.
                AMERICANA.
   Account (An) of the numbers that  have died
  of the distemper in the throat, within the prov-
  ince of New-Hampshire, with some reflections
  thereon.   July 26, 1736.  14 pp.   12°.  Boston,
  E. Russel, 1736.
   Douglass (William) [16927-1752].   The prac-
 tical historv of a new epidemical eruptive fever.
  [1735-6.]  li, 18 pp.  8°.   Boston, T. Fleet, 1736.
   Fitch (Jabez).  Two sermons, on occasion of
 the fatal distemper which  prevail'd in sundry
 towns within the province of  New-Hampshire.
 iv, 27 pp.  12°.  Boston, E. Russel, 1736.
   Walton (John).  An essay on  fevers,  the rat-
 tles,  and  canker.  16, 8 pp.  sm. 8°.  Boston,
  T. Fleet, 1732.
   Tennent (John).  An  epistle to Dr. Richard
 Mead,  concerning the epidemical diseases  of
 Virginia, particularly, a pleurisy and peripneu-
 mony;  wherein is shewn the surprising efficacy
 of the Seneca rattle-snake root, in diseases ow-
dng to a visciditv and coagulation of the blood.
 [1736.]  102  pp.,  1  pl.  12°.  Edinburgh, W.
 Miller, 1742.
   Cadwalader (Thomas) [1708-79].   An  essay
 on the,West-India dry-gripes;  with the method
 of preventing and  curing that cruel distemper.
 v, 42 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, B. Franklin, 1745.
   Colden (Cadwallader)  [1688-1776].  Extract
 of a letter concerning the throat distemper.
   In: Med. Obs. & Inq., Lond., 1757, i, 211-229.
   Bard (John) [     -1799].  A case of extra-
 uterine foetus [treated by laparotomy,  with re-
 covery].   [1759.]
   In: Med. Obs. Soc. Phys., Lond., 1762, ii, 369-372.
   Shippen  (William) [1736-1808].  *De  pla-
 centa,'cum utero nexu.   1 p. l.,27pp.   8°.  Ed-
 inburgh, Hamilton, Balfour A- NeiII, 1761.
   Clayton (John) [KSS5-1773].   FloraVirginica.
 5 p. 1., 176  pp.,  4  1., 1 map.  4°.  Lugd.  Bat.,
 1762.
   Bard (Samuel) [1742-1821].   An enquiry into
 the nature, cause, and cure of  the angina suffo-
 cativa, or sore throat distemper, as it is  com-
 monly called by the inhabitants of this city and
 colony.   33 pp.  8°.  New York, S. Inslee & A.
 Car, 1771.
   Elmer (Jonathan) [1745-1817].   *De sitis in
 febribus causis et remediis.   2  p. 1., 23 pp.  8°.
 Philadelphise, H.  Miller, 1771.
   Potts  (Jonathan)  [1747-81].  *De  febribus
 intermittentibus, potentissimum tertianis.  vii,
 37 pp. 8°.   Philadelphise, J. Dunlap, 1771.
   Tilton (Jacob) [1745-1822]. *Diss. med. inaug.
 [de hydrope].   1  p. 1.,  23 pp.  8°.   PhiladH-
 phise,  G.  & T. Bradford, 1771.
   Jones (John) [1729-91].  Plain, concise, prac-
 tical remarks, on the treatment of  wounds and
 fractures; to  which is added,  an appendix, on
 camp  and  military  hospitals;  principally de-
 signed, for the use  of young military and naval
 surgeons in North America.   114 pp. 8°. Phila-
 delphia, R. Bell, 1776.
   Sound with:  Van  Swieten.  Diseases incident to
 armies [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia, 1776.
   Bayley (Richard) [    -1801].  Letter on the
 croup.  [1781.]
   In: Med. Reposit., N. Y., 1809, xii, 1811, xii, 331-339.
   Coste (Joannes Franciscus) [1741-1819].  [An-
 tiqua novum orbem decet medico-philosophia.]
 Oratio habita in capitolio Gulielmopolitano in
 Comitiis  Universitatis Virginise die xii. Junii
 mdcclxxxii.  1 p. 1., 103 pp.   8°.  Lugd. Bat.,
 1783.
   Schoepff  (Joh. David) [1752-1800].   Materia
 medica Americana, potissimum  regnivegetabilis.
 xviii, 204 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Erlangse, sumpt. J. J.
 Palmii, 1787.
   Medical Society of New-Haven County, in the
 State of Connecticut, instituted  in the year 1784.
 Cases and observations,  viii, 9-86 pp.   8°.  New
 Haven, J.  Meigs, 1788.
   Beardsley  (Hezekiah) [1748-90]. Case of a
 scirrhus  in  the  pylorus  of  an infant.  [First
 recorded  case of congenital hypertrophic  ste-
 nosis of the pylorus.]
  In: Cases & Obs.  Med. Soc. N. Haven County, N. Ha-
 ven, 178S. 81-84.  Reprintrd [by Sir William Osier] in:
 Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1903, xx, 355-357.
  Baynham  (William).  An account of two cases
 of extrauterine conception; in each of which the
 foetus was extracted by an operation with suc-
 cess.   [1791-99.]
  In: N. York M. & Phil. Rev., 1*09,  i, 160-170.
  Currie (William).  An historical account of
 the climates and diseases of the United States
 of America.   2 p. 1., 4, 409, v pp.  8°.   Philadel-
phia, T. Dobson, 1792. 
SURG EON-G EXER A L'S.               i
Surgeon-Generars Office {Library of
  the)—Tr.rts illustrating the History of
  Medicine—Eighteen th  Century.
          AMERICANA—continued.
    Currie (William).  A description of the ma-
  lignant, infectious fever prevailing at present in
  Philadelphia.  36 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, J. Dob-
  son, 1793.
    Physick  (Philip  Syng)  [1768-1837].   *De
  apoplexia.  1 p. 1., 43 pp.  8°.   Edinburgi, Bal-
  four et Smellie, 1792.
    Carey (Mathew) [1760-1839].   A short ac-
  count of  the malignant fever,  lately prevalent
  in Philadelphia; with a statement of .the pro-
  ceedings  that took place on the subject in dif-
  ferent parts of the United States.  103 pp., 4 1.,
  port.  8°.  Philadelphia, the author, 1793.
    Post (Wright) [1766-1828].   [Successfulliga-
  tion of the  femoral arterv, 1796.]
    In: Am. Med. & Phil. Reg.,'N. Y., 1814, iv, 452.
    Webster  (Noah)  [1758-1843].  A collection
  of papers on the subject of bilious fevers preva-
  lent in the United States for a few years past.
  x, ix, 246  pp.  8°. New  York, Hopkins, Webb
  &■ Co., 1796.
    Barton  (Benjamin Smith) [1766-1815].  Col-
  lections for an essay towards a  materia medica
  of the United States.  Pts.  1-2, vii, 49  pp; 53
  pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, Way & Groff, 1798-1804.
    Lining (John)  [1708-60].  A description of
  the American yellow fever, which  prevailed at
  Charleston, in South Carolina, in the year 1748.
  30 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, T. Dobson, 1799.
          John Morgan [1735-89].
    See, also, infra, American Tracts on Small-
  pox [etc.].
    A discourse upon the institution of medical
  schools in America; . . . with a  preface contain-
  ing, amongst other things, the author's apology
  for attempting to introduce the  regular mode of
  practicing  physic  in  Philadelphia,  vii, xxvi
  pp., 1 1., 63 pp.   12°.  Philadelphia, W. Brad-
  ford, 1765.
    A vindication of his public character in the
  station of director-general of the military hos-
  pitals, and  physician in chief to the American
  Army; anno 1776.  xliii, 158 pp.  8°.  Boston,
  Pouers & Willis, 1777.
        Benjamin  Rush [1745-1813].
    See, also,  infra, American Tracts on Small-
  pox, [etc.].
    An oration delivered February 4, 1774, before
  the American Philosophical Society, held at
  Philadelphia.  Containing, An enquiry into the
  natural history of medicine among the Indians
  in North-America, and a comparative view of
  their diseases and remedies, with those of civi-
  lizednations.   118pp., port.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  J. Cruikshank, [1774].
    Directions for preserving the health  of  sol-
  diers, addressed to the officers of the Army of the
  United States.  14 pp.  8°.  [Philadelphia, 1777.]
    Repr.from: Pennsylvania Packet, no. 2S4.
    An account of the bilious remitting fever, as
  it appeared in  Philadelphia in the summer and
  autumn of the vear 1780.  [Dengue.]
    In his: Med. Inq. & Obs., Phila., 1789, v, 104-121.
    An account of the bilious remitting and inter-
  mitting yellow fever, as it appeared in Philadel-
  phia in the year 1794.  Together with an inquiry
  into the proximate cause of fever; and a defence
  of blood-letting as a remedv for  certain diseases.
  v.4. ix,258pp. 8°. Philadelphia, T.Dobson,1796.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
American Tracts on Small-pox and Vacci-
                   nation,

    Colman (Benjamin) [1673-1747].  Some ob-
  servations on the new method of receiving the
  small pox by ingrafting or inoculating.  1 p. 1., 16
  pp.  12°.  Boston, B. Green, for S. Gerrish, 1721.
    ------.  A narrative of the method and success
  of inoculating the small pox in New England.
  48 pp.  8°.   London, E. Matthews & R. Ford, 1722.
    Mather (Cotton) [ 1663-1728].  An account of
  the method and success of inoculating the small-
  pox in Boston in New England.  1 p. 1., 27 pp.
  London, J. Peele, 1722.
    Douglass (William) [1692-1752].  The abuses
  and scandals of some late pamphlets in favour of
  inoculation  of the small-pox.  2 p. 1., 118 pp.
  8°.  Boston, J. Franklin, 1722.
    ------.  Inoculation of the small-pox as prac-
  tised in Boston.   2 p. 1., 20  pp.   12°.  Boston,
  J. Franklin,  1722.
     ----.  A dissertation  concerning inocula-
  tion of the small-pox.  2 p. 1., 28 pp.  8°.  Bos-
  ton, D. Henchman, 1730.
    Boylston (Zabdiel)  [   -1766].   An historical
  account of the small-pox inoculated in New Eng-
  land upon all sorts of persons, whites, blacks, and
  of all ages and constitutions.  The second edition,
  corrected, vi, vi, 53 pp. 8°.  London, 1726.  Re-
  printed at Boston for S. Gerrish & T. Hancock, 1730.
    With an autograph letter by Dr. Boylston inserted.
    Letter (A) to Doctor Zabdiel Boylston, occa-
  sioned by a  late dissertation concerning inocula-
  tion [by Dr. William Douglass], printed at Bos-
  ton.   14  pp.  8°.  Boston, D. Henshman  &  T.
  Hancock, 1730.
    Thomson (Adam).  A discourse on the prepa-
  ration of the body for the small-pox, and the
  manner of receiving the infection,   v, 7-24 pp.
  4°.  Philadelphia, B. Franklin  & D. Hall, 1750.
    Williams (Nathanael).  The method of prac-
  tice in the small-pox, together with observations
  on the way of inoculation.  16 pp., 1 pl.  12°.
  Boston, S. Kneeland,  1752.
    MacLeane (Lauchlin).   An essay on the ex-
  pediency of  inoculation and the  seasons most
  proper for  it.  39 pp.  12°.  Philadelphia, W.
■  Bradford, 1756.
    Franklin (Benjamin) [1706-90].  Some account
  of the success of inoculation for the small-pox
  in England and America.  Together with plain
  instructions, by which  any person may be en-
  abled to perform the operation, and conduct the
  patient through the distemper [by William He-
  berden]. 8  pp.  4°.  London, W. Slrahan, 1759.
    Morgan (John) [1735-89].  A recommenda-
  tion of inoculation, according  to  Baron  Dims-
  dale's method.  18 pp.  8°.  Boston, J. Gill,1776.
    Rush (Benjamin)  [1745-1813].    The new
  method of inoculating for the small-pox.  De-
  livered in a  lecture in the University of  Phila-
  delphia, Feb. 20, 1781.   28 pp.  12°.  Philadel-
  phia, C. Cist, 1781.
    Waterhouse (Benjamin) [1754-1846].  A pros-
  pect of exterminating the small-pox; being the
  history of  the variola vaccina?, or kine-pox,
  commonly called the cow-pox, as it has appeared
  in England;  with an account of a series of  inocu-
  lations performed for the kine-pox in Massachu-
  setts.  Pts. 1-2.   40  pp.; 139 pp.   8°.  Boston,
  1800-1802.
    Coxe (John Redman) [1773-1863].  Practical
  observations on vaccination, or inoculation for
  the cow pock.  152 pp., 1 col. pl.  8°.   Phila-
  delphia, J. Humphreys, 1802. 
SURGEON-GEN URAL'S.                11
Surgeon-Generars Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the  LIi story  of
  Medicine.

            MODERN PERIOD.
                  BIOLOGY.
    See, also, infra, Statistics.
    Darwin (Charles  [Robert])  [1809-82].   On
  the origin of species by means of natural selec-
  tion, or the preservation of favoured races in
  the struggle for life,  x,  502 p., 1 fold. pl.   8°.
  London, J. Murray,  1859.
    First edition.
    Huxley  (Thomas  Henry) [1825-95].   The
  scientific memoirs of . .  .  Edited by Michael
  Foster and E.  Ray Lankester.   4  v.  8°.   Lon-
  don, Macmillan & Co.; New York, Appleton &
  Co., 1898-1902.
    Mendel (Gregor) [1822-84].  Versuche iiber
  Pflanzen-Hybriden.
    In: Verhandl. d. naturf. Vereinsin Briinn (1865), 1866,
  iv, 3-270.
    Spencer (Herbert) [1820-1903].  The princi-
  ples of biology.  2 v.  12°.  New York, I). Ap-
  pleton A Co., 1866-7.
    Haeckel (Ernst) [1837-    ].  Naturliche
  Schbpfungsgeschichte.   xvi, 568 pp., 9 pl.   8°.
  Berlin, G. Reimer, 1868.
    Hering (Ewald) [1834-    ].  Ueber das Ge-
  dachtniss als  eine  allgemeine Funktion  der
  organisierten  Materie.   [1870.]   21 pp.   8°.
  Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1905.
    Wallace (Alfred Russell) [1822-    ].   Con-
  tributions to  the theory of natural selection.
  xvi, 384 pp.   12°.   London  A  Neu: York, Mac-
  millan & Co., 1870.
    Loeb  (Jacques)  [1859-    ].   Der Heliotro-
  pismus der Thiere und seine Uebereinstimmung
  mit dem Heliotropismus der Pflanzen.  118 pp.
  8°.  Wiirzburg, G. Hertz, 1890.
    Weismann( August) [1834-   ].  Das Keim-
  plasma.  Eine Theorie der Vererbung.  xviii,
  628 pp., 11.   8°.  Jena, G. Fischer, 1892.
    de Vries (Hugo)  [1848-    ].  Befruchtung
  und Bastardierung.  62  pp.  8°.   Ljdpzig, Veit
  &  Co., 1903.
    Driesch (Hans) [1867-     ].   Der Vitalismus
  als Geschichte und als Lehre.  x, 246 pp.   8°.
  Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1905.
    Jennings (Herbert Spencer) [1868-   ].  Be-
  haviour of the lower organisms,   xiv, 366 pp.
  8°.  New York, Macmillan Co., 1906.
    Morgan (Thomas Hunt) [1866-    ].  Ex-
  perimental zoology,  xii,  454  pp., 2 pl.   8°.
  New York, Macmillan Co., 1907.
    Minot  (Charles Sedgwick) [1852-    ].  The
  problem of age, growth, and death.  A study of
  cytomorphosis.  xxii (1 1.;, 280 pp.  8°.  New
  York & London, G. P. Putmam's Sons, 1908.
                   Botany.
    Barton  (William P. C.)  [1787-1855].   Vege-
  table materia  medica of  the United States; or
  medical botany.  2 v., with 50 pl.  4°.   Phila-
  delphia, M. Carey &  Son, 1817-18.
    ------.  A flora of North America.  2 v., with
  70 pl.  4°.  Philadelphia, M. Carey & Son, 1821.
    Bigelow (Jacob) [1787-1879].  American med-
  ical botany, being  a  collection of  the native
  medicinal plants of  the United States.   6 pts.
  in  3 v.   60 pl.   roy. 8°.  Boston,  Cummings &
  Hilliard, 1817-20.
    de Candolle (AugustinPyramus) [1778-1841].
  Organographie vegetale.  2 v. 8°.   Paris, Deter-
  ville, 1827.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
  Raffinesque  (Constantin  Schmaltz)  [1784-
1842].   Medical flora, or the manual of the medi-
cal botany of the United States of North Amer-
ica.  2 v. in 1.   xii, 268, 276 pp., 100 pl.  12°.
Philadelphia, Atkinson A Alexander A S. C. Atkin-
son, 1828-30.
  Schleiden (Matthias Jakob) [1804-81]. Grund-
zi'ige der wissenschaftlichen Botanik.  2 v. in 1.
8°.   Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1842-3.
  Porcher (Francis Peyre)  [1824-    ].  The
medicinal, poisonous and dietetic properties of
the cryptogamic plants of the United  States.
126 pp.  8°.  New York, Baker, Godwin A Co., 1854.
  ------.  Resources of the Southern fields and
forests,  medical, economical and  agricultural.
Being also a medical botany of the Confederate
States,  xxv, 601 pp.   8°.  Charleston, Evans A
Cogswell, 1863.
  Gray (Asa) [1810-88].  Manual of the botany
of the Northern United States.  4. ed.  ci, 606
pp., 181., 14 pl.   8°.  New York & Chicago, 1867.
  ------.  Synoptical flora of North America.
2 v.  8°.  New  York, Ivison,  1886.
  Bentley (Robert) & Trimen  (H.)  Medicinal
plants.  4 v.  roy. 8°,  London, 1875-80.
  Meyer (Ernst Heinrich Friedrich) [1791-1858].
Geschichte der Botanik.  4 v.  8°.   Konigsberg,
Gebr. Borntrager, 1854-7.
  Greene  (Edward Lee) [1843-    ].  Land-
marks of botanical history,  v. 1.   8°.  Wash-
ington, Smithsonian Inst., 1909.
               ZOOLOGY.
  Lamarck (Jean-Baptiste)  [1744-1829].  His-
toire naturelle des animaux sans vertebres.   7 v.
8°.  Paris,  Verdiere,  1815-22.
  ------.  Philosophic zoologique . . .  Nou-
velle ed. 2v.   8°.   Paris, J.-B.  Baillilre, 1820.
  Buffon (George-L.-C.)  Comte  de, [1707-88].
G^uvres completes.   14 v.; plates, 6 v.   8°.
Bruxelles, T. Lejeune, 1828-33.
  Cuvier (George-L.-C.-F.-D.)  le baron  [1769-
1832].   LerSgneanimal.  20v.  roy. 8°.  Paris,
1836-49.
  Agassiz  (Louis-J.-R.)  [1807-73].  Contribu-
tions to the natural history of the United States
of America.  4 v.  4°.   Boston, Little, Brown A
Co., 1857-62.
  Wallace (Alfred Russell)  [1822-    ].  The
geographical distribution of animals.  2 v.  8°.
Neie  York, Heir per A Bros., 1876.
  Leidy (Joseph) [1823-  ].  Fresh-water rhizo-
podsof  North America,  xi, 3.4 pp., 48 pl., 481.
roy. 8°.  Washington, Gov't Print. Office, 1879.
  "Cambridge (The) natural historv.  Edited bv
S. F. Harmer & A. E. Shipley.   10 v.  roy. 8d.
London, Macmillan & Co., 1895-1909.
  Treatise (A) on zoology.   Edited by Sir Ray
Lankester.   8 v.  roy. 8°.  London, A. A  C.
Black, 1900-1909.
  Brooks (William Keith)  [1848-    ].  The
foundations of zoology,   viii, 339 pp.  8°.  New
York A  London, Macmillan Co., 1899.
  Theobald  (Fred V.)  A monograph  of the
culicidse or  mosquitoes.  4  v. & atlas of 10 pl.
8°.  London, Longmans A Co.,  1901-10.

            ANTHROPOLOGY.
  Prichard  (James Cowles)  [1786-1848].   Re-
searches into the physical history of man.  iv (2
1.), 558pp., 11.  8°.  London, J. & A. Arch, 1813.
  Purkinje  (Joh.   Evangelista)  [1787-1869].
* Commentatio de examine physiologico organi
visus et systematis cutanei.  58  pp., 1 pl.  8°.
Vrutislav'nc, typ.  Universitatis, [.823]. 
SURG KON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the LListory  of
  Mediein e—Modern LWiod.

        ANTHROPOLOGY—continued.

    Knox (Robert)  [1791-1862].   The races of
  men; a  fragment,  viii, 479 pp.  8°.   London,
  H. Rmshaw, 1850.
    Huxley  (Thomas  Henry)  [1825-95].  Evi-
  dence as to man's place  in nature.   159 pp.,
  3pl.  8°.  London, Williams & Norgate. 1863.
    Lyell  (Sir Charles)  [1797-1875].  The geologi-
  cal  evidences of the  antiquity of man.   x, 526
  pp., 2 pl.   8°.   Philadelphia,  G.  W.  Childs,
  1863.
    Darwin (Charles [Robert])  [1809-82].  The
  descent of man, and selection in relation to sex.
  2 v.   8°.  London, J. Murray,  1871.
    Broca (Paul) [1824-80].   Memoiresd'anthro-
  pologie.  3 v.   8°.  Paris, C. Reinwald & Cie.,
  1871-7.
    Quetelet (Adolphe) [1796-1874].  Anthropo-
  metric,  ou mesure des differentes facultes de
  l'homme.  479 pp.,  1 pl.  8°.   Paris,  J.-B.
  Bailliere fils, 1871.
    Tylor (Edward Burnett) [1832-    ].   Prim-
  itive culture.  2 v.  8°.  London, J. Murray, 1871.
    Spencer (Herbert)  [1820-1903].  Descriptive
  sociology.  8 pts.  fol.  New York,  D. Appleton
  & Co., [1873-81].
    Lombroso (Cesare)  [1836-1909].  L' uomo
  delinquente studiato  in rapporto alia antropo-
  logia, alia medicina legale ed alle discipline car-
  cerarie.  256 pp.   8°.  Milano, U. Hoepli, 1876.
    Virchow (Rudolf) [1821-1902].  Beitrage zur
  physischen Anthropologic der Deutschen, mit
  besonderer Beriicksichtigung  der Friesen.  2.
  Abdruck.  390 pp., 5 pl.  4°.   Berlin, F. Diimm-
  ler,  1877.
    Repr.from: Abhandl. d. k.Akad.d. Wissensch. zuBerl.,
  1876.
    Topinard (Paul)  [1830-    ].  L'anthropolo-
  gie.  Avec preface du Prof. Paul Broca.  xv,
  574 pp.   12°.   Paris,  C. Reinwald & Cie., 1876.
    -----.  Elements  d'anthropologic generale.
  xv, 1157 pp., 4 pl., 1 map.   8°.  Paris, A. Dela-
  haye & E Lvcrosnier,  1885.
    Black (William George)  [1857-   ].  Folk-
  medicine; a chapter  in the history of culture.
  3 p. 1., 228 pp.   8°.  London, E. Stock, 1883.
    de Mortillet (Gabriel) [1821-98).  Le prehis-
  torique.  Antiquitede l'homme.  642 pp.  12°.
  Paris, C. Reinwald, 1883.
    Ward  (Lester Frank) [1841-    ].  Dynamic
  sociologv.  2 v.  8°.   Neiv  York, D. Appleton
  A Co., 1883.
    Quatrefages (Armand)  [1810-92].  Unite  de
  l'espece humaine.  xvi, 420 pp.  12°.  Paris, L.
  Hachelte & Cie., 1861.
    ------.  Hommes fossiles et hommes sauvages;
  etudes d'anthropologie. xii, 644 pp., 1 pl.  8°.
  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1884.
    ------.  Les  pygmees.   vii, 352  pp.  8°.
  Paris, J.-B. Baillilre & fls, 1887.
    Bertillon (Alphonse) [1853-    ].  Les signa-
  nalements anthropometriques, methode nouvelle
  de determination de 1'identiteAndividuelle.  31
  pp.   8°.  Paris, G. Massan, 1886.
   Repr.from: Arch, de l'anthrop. crim., Par., 1886, i.
    Ploss (Hermann He'.nrich) [1819-85] & Bartels
  (Max).  Das Weib in der Natur- und Volker-
  kunde.  2. Aufl.  2 v.  8°.  Leipzig, T. Grueben,
  1887.
SURGEON-G KNERAL S.
   Galton  (Francis)  [1822-1911].   Natural in-
 heritance,  ix, 259 pp.  8°.   London, Macmil-
 lan &  Co., 1889.
   ------.  Finger prints.   xvi, 216  pp.   8°.
 London & New York, Macmillan &  Co., 1892.
   Bartels (Max)  [1843-    ].  Die Medicin der
 Naturvolker.  Ethnologische Beitrage zur Urge-
 schiehte der Medicin.  128 pp.   8°.  Leipzig, T.
 Grieben, 1893.
   Ellis (Havelock) [1859-  ].  Man and woman;
 a  study of secondary sexual characters,   xiv
 (11.), 409 pp.  12°.  London,  W. Scott, [1894].
   Ratzel (Friedrich) [1844-1904].  Volkerkunde.
 2. ganzlich neubearbeitete Aufl.  2 v.   roy. 8°.
 Leipzig & Wien, Bibliographisches Institut, 1894-5.
   Achelis  (Thomas)  [1850-    ].   Moderne
 YYilkerkunde.  viii, 487  pp.   8°.   Stuttgart, F.
 Enke,  1896.
   Stratz (Carl Heinrich).  Die Schonheit  des
 weiblichen Korpers.  2. Aufl.  viii,  195 pp.,
 3 pl.   8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1899.
   Buschan (Georg) [1863-    ].  Chirurgisches
 aus der Volkerkunde.  lp.l.,46pp.  8°.  Leip-
 zig, B. Konegen, 1902.
   Magnus (Hugo Friedrich)  [1842-    ].  Der
 Aberglauben in der Medicin.  viii, 112 pp.  12°.
 Breslau, J. U. Kern, 1903.
               Craniology.
   Morton (Samuel George) [1799-1851].   Crania
 Americana, v, 296pp., 78 pl., 1 map. fol. Phila-
 delphia, J. Dobson, 1839.
   ------.  Crania jEgyptica.  67 pp., 14pl.  4°.
 Philadelphia, J. Penington, 1844.
  Repr.from: Tr. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1844, ix.
   de Quatrefages  (Armand) [1810-92]  & Hamy
 (Ernest T.) [1-42-     ].  Crania ethnica.  xi,
 528, 32 pp., 100 pl.  8°.  Paris, J. -B. Bailliere &
fils, 1872-82.
   Rutimeyer (Ludwig) & His (Wilhelm).  Cra-
 nia helvetica.  Sammlung schweizerischer Scha-
 delformen.  viii,63pp., 6tab.,  1 pl.  8°.  Basel
 u. Genf, H Georg, 1864.
   Retzius  (Gustaf)  [1842-    ].   Finska kra-
 nier.   2 p. 1., 200 pp., 70 pl.   fol.  Stockholm,
 Central-Tryckeriet, 1878.
   ------. Crania suecica antiqua. 3 p. 1., iv, 182
 pp., 100 pl.  fol.   Stockholm, 1900.
   von  Tb'rbk (Aurel).  Grundziige  einer  syste-
 matischen  Kraniometrie.   xii, 631   pp.   8°.
 Stutti/art, F. Enke, 1890.
   Virchow (Rudolf) [1821-1902].   Crania eth-
 nica americana.   Sammlung auserlesener ameri-
 kanischer Schadeltypen.  2 p. 1., 33 pp., 26 pp.,
 26 1.   fol.  Berlin, A.  Asher &  Co., 1892.

               ANATOMY.

   Reil  (Joh.  Christian) [1759-1813].  Unter-
 suchungen fiber  den Bau des  grossen  Gehirns
 im Menschen.
  In: Arch. f. Physiol., Halle a. S., 1809, ix, 136; 195.
   Burns (Allan)  [1781-1813].   Observations on
 the  surgical anatomy of the  head and neck.
 viii, 415 pp., 10  pl.   8°.  Edinburgh,  T.  Bryce
 & Co., 1811.
   deRiemer (Pieter)   [1760-1831].   Afbeeldin-
 gen van de juiste  plaitsing der inwendige deelen
 van het  menschelijk ligchaam.   Parts  I-V.
 xxvii pp., 4°; 10 pl., fol.   's Gravenhage, bij de
 weduwe J. Allart en Comp., 1818.
  Introduces frozen sections.
   Cloquet (Jules-Germain) [1790-1883].  Ana-
 tomie  de  l'homme.   5  v.   775 pp.,  300 pl.
 fol.  Paris, C. de Lasteyrie, 1821-31. 
21               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
SURGEON-GENERALS.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the  IListory of
  Medicine—Modern Period.
           ANATOMY—continued.
    Rolando  (Luigi)  [1773-1831].   Della  strut-
  tura degli  emisferi cerebrali.  46 pp., 10 pl.
  4°.   [Torino, 1829.]
    Repr. from: Mem. d. r. Accad. d. sc. di Torino, 1829,

    Cooper (Sir Astley)  [1768-1841].  The  anat-
  omy of the thymus gland.  2 p. 1., 47 pp., 5 1.,
  5 pl.  4°.   London, Longman [andothers], 1832.
    Flaxman  (John) [1755-1826].   Anatomical
  studies of the bones and  muscles, for the use of
  artists, from drawings by the late . . ., engraved
  bv Henry Landseer; with two additional plates,
  and explanatory notes, by William Robertson.
  13 pp.,  21  pl.,  port.  fol.  London, M. A. Nat-
  tali, 1833.
    Knox  (Robert)  [1791-1862].  A manual of
  artistic anatomy.  175 pp.   12°.  London, H.
  Renshaw, 1852.
    Pirogoff  (Nikolai Ivanovich)  [1810-81].
  Anatome topographica sectionibus  per corpus
  humanum congelatum triplici directione ductis
  illustrata.   Text,  4 pts., 8°;  plates, 4 pts., fol.
  Petropoli, J. Trey, 1852-9.
    Leidy (Joseph)  [1823-91].   An  elementary
  treatise  on human anatomy.   [Illustrated bv
  the author.]  663  pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, J. B.
  Lippincott A Co., 1861.
    Auerbach (Leopold)  [1828-    ].   Ueber
  einen Plexus gangliosus myogastricus.
    In: Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1862,
  Bresl., 1863, xl, 103.
    Braune (Christian Wilhelm) [1831-92].   To-
  pographisch-anatom scher Atlas.  Nach Durch-
  schnitten  an gefrorenen  Cadavern.  29  1., 31
  col.pl.  fol.  Leipzig,  Veit & Co., 1872.
    Sandstrom (Ivar).   Om en ny kortel  hos
  menniskan och atskilliga diiggdjur.  [Parathy-
  roid gland.]   31  pp., 6 pl.   8°.  Upsala,  E.
  Berling, 1880.
    Repr.from: Upsala Lakaref. Forh., 1879-80, xv.
    Waldeyer (Wilhelm). [1836-1906].  Ueber den
  lymphatischen Apparat des Pharynx.
    In: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1884,
  x, 313,
    Brttcke (Ernst Wilhelm) [1819-92].  Schbn-
  heit und Fehler der menschlichen Gestalt.  1
  p. 1., 151 pp.  8°.   Wien, W. BraumUller, 1891.
    MacEwen (Sir William)  [1848-     ].  Atlas
  of head sections,  xiii, 4 pp., 54 1., 53 pl.  4°.
  Glasv/ou; J. Maciehose & Sons, 1893.
    His  (Wilhelm) [1831-1904].   Die anato-
  mische Nomenclatur.  180 pp., 2 pl.   8°.  Leip-
  zig, Veit& Co., 1895.
    -----.   The same.   Anatomical terminology
  with  special reference to the  [B. N.  A.], by
  Lewellys F. Barker,  ix,  103pp., 1 1.  8°.   Phil-
  adelphia, P. Blakistem Sons & Co., 1907.
    Retzius (Gustaf) [1842-   ].  Das Menschen-
  hirn.  Studien  in  der makroskopischen Mor-
  phologie.  2v.  fol. Stockholm, P. A. Norstedt A
  Soner, 1896.
    Wernicke (Carl)  [1848-1905].  Atlas des Ge-
  hirns.  3 pts.   fol. Breslau, 1897-1904.
    Mall (Franklin Paine)  [1862-    ].   A study
  of the structural unit of the liver.
    In: Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1905-6, v, 227-308.
      Marie-F.-X. Bichat [1771-1802].
    Traite des membranes en general  et de di-
  verges membranes en  particulier.  8°.  Paris,
  Richard, Caille A Ravier, an  VIII [1799-1800].
  Recherches physiologiques sur la  vie et la
mort.  iv, 449 pp.  8°.  Paris, Brosson, Gabon
& Cie., an VIII(1800).
  Traite d'anatomie descriptive.  5 v.   8°.
Paris, Gabon & Cie., 1801-3.
  Anatomie generate, appliqu£e a la physiologie
et a la medecine.  2 v.  8°.  Paris,  Brosson,
Gabon A Cie., an N [1802].

      Sir Charles Bell [1774-1842].
  A system of dissections.  2. ed.  2 v. in 1.  fol.
Edinburgh, Mundell A Son, 1799-1801.
  The anatomy of the brain,  explained in a
series of engravings,  vii, 87 pp., 12 pl. part col.
4°.  London, Longman and others, 1802.
         Jacob Henle [1809-85].
  Allgemeine Anatomie.   xxiv, 1048 pp.,  1 1.,
5 pl.  8°.  Leipzig, L. Voss, 1841.
  Handbuch der systematischen Anatomie des
Menschen.   3 v.  8°.  Braunschiveig, F. Vieweg
u. Sohn, 1856-73.

         Josef Hyrtl [1810-94].
  See, also, infra, History of Anatomy.
  Lehrbuch der Anatomie des Menschen.   xvi,
718 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Prag, F. Ehrlich, 1846._
  Handbuch der topographischen Anatomie. 2.
Aufl.   2 v. in 1. 8°.  Wien, W. Braumuller, 1853.
  Die Corrosions-Anatomie  und ihrer Ergeb-
nisse.  viii, 253 pp., 18  col. pl.   4°.   Wien, W.
Braumuller, 1873.
  Onomatologia  anatomica.  xvi, 626 pp.  8°.
Wien, W. Braumuller, 1880.
        HISTORY OF ANATOMY.
  Hyrtl (Joseph)  [1811-94].  Antiquitates ana-
tomicae rariores.  2 p. 1., xii,  13-109  pp., 51.
3 pl.  8°.  Vindob'onse, in Bibliop.  Univ., 1835.
  ------. Das Arabische und Hebriiische in der
Anatomie.   311 pp.  8°.  Wien, W. Braumuller,
1879.
  -----.  Die alten deutschen Kunstworte der
Anatomie.   xxi, 230 pp.  8°.  Wien,  W. Brau-
muller, 1884.
  Choulant (Ludwig) [1791-1861].  Geschichte
und  Bibliographie der anatomischen Abbil-
dung,  nach ihrer Beziehung auf  anatomische
Wissenschaft und  bildende  Kunst.   9  p. 1.,
xviii  (1 1.), 203 pp., 2 col. pl.   roy. 8°.  Leip-
zig, R. Weigel, 1852.
  Knox (Robert)  [1791-1862].   Great artists
and great anatomists,   xii, 213  pp.  8°.  Lon-
don, J. Van Vorst, 1852.
  Keen  (William Williams) [1837-    ].  A
sketch of the early history of practical anatomy.
43 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,  J. B. Lippincott & Co.,
1874.
  Duval  (Mathias-Marie) & Bical  (Albert).
L'anatomie des maitres.  ii, 32  pp., 29 pl., 30 1.
fol.  Paris, Quantin, 1890.
  von Tdply (Robert) [1856-    ].   Studien zur
Geschichte der Anatomie im Mittelalter.  vi (1
1.), 121 pp.  8°.  Leipzigu. Wien, F. Deuticke, 1898.
  -----.   Geschichte der Anatomie.
 In: Handb.  d. Gesch.  d. Med. (Puschmann), Jena,
1903, ii, 155-325.
  Chievitz (I. H.)  Anatomiens  historic lp. 1.,
289 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Kj0benhavn, Gyldendal, 1904.
  Hopf (Ludwig).  Die Anfiinge der Anatomie
bei den alten Kulturvolkern.  vii, 126 pp.   8°.
Breslau, J.  U. Kern, 1904.
  Bardeen (Charles Russell) [1871-   ].  Anat-
omy in America.
  In: Bull. Univ. Wisconsin, Madison, 1905, No. 115, 85-
208. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office [Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

    HISTORY OF ANATOMY—continued.

    Sudhoff (Karl) [1853-     ].  Ein Beitrag zur
  Geschichte der Anatomie im Mittelalter, speziell
  der anatomischen Graphik.  94 pp., 24 pl.   roy.
  8°.   Leipzig, J. A. Beirth, 1908.
    Baker  (Frank) [1841-    ].   The  two  Syl-
  viuses.
    In: Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., Bait., 1909, xx, 329-339.

               EMBRYOLOGY.

    Pander ([Heinrich] Christian]) [1794-1865].
  *Diss. sistens historiam metamorphoseos, quam
  ovum incubatum prioribusque  quinque diebus
  subit.  69 pp.   12°.   Wirceburgi, T. E. Nitribitt,
  1817.
    Miiller  (Johannes)  [1801-51].  Ueber die
  Entwickelung der Eier im  Eierstock bei den
  Gespenstheuschrecken und  eine neuentdeckte
  Verbindung des Riickengefiisses mit  den  Eier-
  stocken bei den Insecten.   118 pp.,  6 pl. 4°,
  [Bonn, 1825.]
    Repr.from: Nova acta Acad. nat. curios., Bonnse, 1825,
  xii, pt. 2, 565-672, 6 pl.
    Purkinje  (Joh.  Evangelista)   [1787-1869].
  Subjectse sunt symbolic ad ovi avium  historiam
  ante incubationem.   1 p. 1., 22 pp.,  1 1., 2 pl.
  4°.   Vratislavize, t>/p. Unirersitatis, [1825].
    von Baer (Carl  Ernst)  [1792-1876].  De ovi
  mammalium et hominis genesi.  4 p.  1., 40 pp.,
  1 1., 1 pl. 4°.  Lipsiw, L. Vossii, 1827.
    -----. Ueber Entwickelungsgeschichte der
  Thiere; Beobachtung und Reflexion.   1. Theil.
  xxii, 271 pp., 1 1., 3 pl., 1 tab.  4°.  Konigsberg,
  Gebr. Borntrager, 1828.
    ------. The  same.  2. Theil.  Schlussheft,
  hrsg. von L. Stieda.  v, 84  pp.  roy. 4°.   Ko-
  nigsberg,  W. Koch, 1888.
    Schwann (Theodor) [1810-82].   *De neces-
  sitate aeris atmosphaerici ad evolutionem pulli
  in ovo  incubito.  32  pp., 1 pl.  4°.   Berolini,
  typ. Nietackianis, 1834.
    Reichert (Karl Bogislaus) [1811-83]. Ueber
  die A'isceralbogen der Wirbelthiere  im Allge-
  meinen  und deren Metamorphosen bei  den
  Saugethieren und Vogeln.  3 p. 1., 115 pp., 3 pl.
  8°.   Berlin, Sittenfeld, 1837.
    Bischoff (Theodor Ludwig Wilhelm).  Ent-
  wickelungsgeschichte des Kaninchen-Eies.   x,
  154 pp., 16 pl.  4°.   Braunschweig, F. Vieweg A
  Sohn, 1842.
    Remak (Robert) [1815-65].  Untersuchungen
  fiber  die Entwickelung  des Wirbelthieres.  2
  p. 1., 194 pp.,  12  pl., xxv pp.  fol.   Berlin,  G.
  Reimer, 1851 [1855].
    von Kolliker  (Albert) [1817-1905].   Ent-
  wicklungsgeschichte  des  Menschen  und der
  hoheren  Thiere.   468 pp.   8°.   Leipzig,  W.
  Engelmann, 1861.
    His (Wilhelm) [1831-1904].  Beobachtungen
  iiber den Bau des  Saugethier-Eierstockes.   52
  pp., 4 col. pl.  8°.   [Bonn, 1865.]
    Repr.from: Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1865, i.
    ------.  Unsere Korperform  und das physio-
  logische  Problem ihrer Entstehung.   xiv, 224
  pp.   8°.  Leipzig, F. C. W.  Vogel, 1874.
    ------.  Anatomie menschlicher Embryonen.
  I-III.  fol. & 8°.  Leipzig, 1880-85.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
  Waldeyer (Wilhelm) [1836-1906].  Eierstock
und  Ei.   viii, 174 pp., 6 pl.  8°.  Leipzig, W.
Engelmann, 1870.
  Haeckel (Ernst) [1834-    ]. Anthropogenic,
oder Entwicklungsgeschichte  des  Menschen.
xvi (1 1.), 732 pp., 8 pl.   8°.  Leipzig, W. Engel-
mann, 1874.
  -----■. Ursprung  und  Entwickelung  der
thierischen Gewebe.  Ein histogenetischer Bei-
trag zur Gastraea-Theorie.   71 pp.  8°.  Jena,
G. Fischer, 1884.
  Repr.from: Jenaische Ztschr. f. Naturw., Leipz., 1884,
xviii.
  Van  Beneden  (Edouard)  [1846-    ].   La
maturation de l'ceuf, la  fecondation, et  les pre-
mieres phases du developpement enibrvonnaire
des mammiferes, d'apres des recherches faites
chez le  lapin.   Communication  preliminaire.
53 pp.   8°.  Bru.relles, F. Hayez, 1875.
  Repr. from: Bull. Acad. roy. d. sc de Belg., Brux., 1875,
2. s., xl.
  -----. Contributions a, l'histoire de la vesi-
cule germinative et du premier noyau embryon-
naire.  50 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Bruxelles, F. Ha>iez,
1876.
  Repr.from: Bull. Acad. roy. d. sc. de Belg., Brux., 1*76,
xii.
  Whitman  (Charles  Otis)  [1842-1910].   The
embrvology of Clepsine.
  In: Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1878, xviii, 215-315.
  -----. The inadequacy of the cell theory of
development.
  In: J. Morphol., Bost., 1895, viii, 639-658.
  Balfour (Francis  Maitland)  [1851-82].   A
treatise on comparative  embryology.  2 v.  8°.
London, Macmillein A  Co., 1880-81.
  Pfliiger (Eduard) [1829-1910] & Smith (Wil-
liam J.)  Untersuchungen iiber Bastardirung
der anuren Batrachier  und die Principien  der
Zeugung. pp. 519-541.  8°.   Bonn, E.  Strauss,
1883.
  Repr.from: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1883, xxxii.
  Hertwig (Oscar) [1849-    ] & Hertwig (Rich-
ard) [1850-    ].  Untersuchungen zur Mor-
phologie und  Physiologie der Zelle.  1.-5. Hft.
8°.  Jen a, 1884-90.
  Minot (Charles Sedgwick) [1852-  ].   Uterus
and embryo.
  In: J. Morphol., Bost., 1888-9, ii, 341-462, 4 pl.
  ------. A  theory of the structure  of  the
placenta.
  In: Anat. Anz., Jena, 1891, vi, 125-131.
  Roux  (Wilhelm) [1855-   ].   Beitrag  zur
Entwickelungsmechanik des Embryo.   208 pp.,
3 pl.  8°.  Wien, 1892.
  Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-
naturw. CL, Wien, 1892, ci, 3. Abth.
  Wilson (Edmund Beecher) [1856-    ].  The
cell-lineage of Nereis.
  In: J. Morphol., Bost., 1892, vi, 361-480, 8 pl.
  -----. Experimental studies on germinal
localisation.
  In: J. Exper. Zool., Bait.,  1904, i, 1-73.
  ------. The cell in development and inherit-
ance,  xvi, 371  pp.   8°.   New York, Macmillan
Co., 1896.
  His (Wilhelm), jr. [1863-    ]  DieTatigkeit
des embryonalen Herzens und deren Bedeutung
fiir die  Lehre von der Herzbewegung beim
Erwachsenen.  [Atrioventrikularbundel.]
  In: Arb. a. d. med. Klin,  zu Leipz., 1893, 14-19.
  Lillie  (Frank  Rattray)  [1870-    ].   The
embryology of the Unionid^e.  A study in cell-
lineage.
  In: J. Morphol., Bost.. 1895, x, 1-100, 6 pl. 
SURGEON-GENERAKS.               123               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  'the LListory of
  Medicine—Modern Period.
          EMBRYOLO GY—continued.
    Loeb  (Jacques)  [1859-    ].   Ueber die
  Grenzen der Theilbarkeit der Eisubstanz.  pp.
  379-394.  8°.  Bonn, 1895.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1894-5, lix.
    -----.   Ueber  den  chemischen Character
  des Befruchtungsvorgangs und seine Bedeutung
  fiir die Theorie der Lebenserscheinungen.  2
  p. 1., 31 pp.  8°.   Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1908.
    -----.   The mechanistic conception of life.
  4 p. 1., 232 pp.  8°.  Chicago, 1912.
    Sobotta (Johannes) [1869-     ].  Ueber die
  Bildung des Corpus luteum bei der Maus.
    In: Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1896, xlvii, 261-308, 3 pl.
    Morgan  (Thomas  Hunt)  [1866-    ].   The
  development of the frog's egg; an introduction
  to experimental embryology,  x, 192 pp.  8°.
  New York, Macmillan Co., 1897.
    Schaper (Alfred) [1863-1905].   Die friihesten
  Differenzirungsvorgange im  Centralnervensys-
  tem.
    In: Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1897,
  V, M-132.
    Mall  (Franklin  Paine)  [1862-     ].  Contri-
  butions to the study of the  pathology of early
  human embrvos.   I—III.  4°.  [Baltimore, Ann
  Arbor, Boston, 1899-1908.]
    McClung  (Clarence  Erwin).   The accessory
  chromosome: sex determination.
    In: Biol. Bull., Bost., 1902, iii, 43-84.
    Harrison (Ross Granville) [1870-    ].  Neue
  Versuche und Beobachtungen iiber die Entwick-
  lung der peripheren Nerven der Wirbeltiere.   7
  pp.  8°.  Bonn, 1904.
    Repr. from: Sitzungsb. d. nied.-rhein. Gesellsch. f. Nat.-
  u. Heilk. zu Bonn, 1904.
    -----.   The outgrowth of the nerve fiber as
  a mode of protoplasmic movement.
    In: J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1910, ix, 787-846, 3 1., 3 pl.
    Normentafeln zur Entwicklungsgeschiehte der
  Wirbelthiere.  Hrsg. von Franz Keibel.   1.-7.
  Hft.  fol.  Jena. G. Fischer, 1897-1907.
    Manual of human embryology.  Edited by
  Franz Keibel and Franklin P. Mall. 2 v.  roy.
  8°. Philadelphia A London, J. B. Lippincott Co.,
  1910-12.
                 HISTOLOGY.
    Lister  (Joseph  Jackson)  [1786-1869].  On
  some properties in achromatic object-glasses ap-
  plicable to the improvement of the microscope.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1830, 187-C00.
    Miiller  (Johannes)  [1801-58].   De glandu-
  larum secernentium structura penitiori  earum-
  que prima formatione  in  homine atque  anima-
  libus.   131  pp., 17  pl.  fol.  Lipsix,  sumt. L.
   Vossii, 1830.
    Remak (Robert) [1815-65].  Vorlaufige Mit-
  theilungen   microscopischer  Beobachtungen
  iiber den innern Bau  der Cerebrospinalnerven
  und uber die Entwickelung ihrer Formelemente.
    In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u.  wissensch. Med., Berl.,
  1836, 145-161,1 pl.
    -----.  Observationes anatomicae et micro-
  scopical de systematis nervosi structura.  1 p. 1.,
  30 pp.  4°.  Berolini, typ.  Reimerianis,  [1838].
    ------.   Ueber  extracellulare   Entstehung
  thierischer  Zellen und  iiber  die  Entstehung
  <lerselben durch Theilung.
    In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u.  wissensch. Med., Berl.,
  1852, 47-57.
    Burdach  (Ernst)   [1801-76].    Beitrag  zur
  mikroskopischen  Anatomie der Nerven.   76
pp., 2 pl.   4°.   Konigsberg, Gebr. Borntrdger,
1837.
  Weber  (Ernst  Heinrich)  [1795-1878].  Mi-
croseopische Beobachtungen iiber die sichtbare
Fortbewegung  der  Lymphkornchen in  den
Lymphgefassen der Froschlarven.
  In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl.,
1837, 267-272.
  Henle  (Jacob)  [1809-85].  Symbolae ad ana-
tomiam villorum  intestinalium imprimis eorum
epithelii et vasorum lacteorum.   vi (11.),  37 pp.,
1 pl.  4°.  BeroliniKA. Ilirsehwa/d, [1837]._
  ------.  Ueber die Ausbreitung des Epithe-
lium im menschlichen Korper.
  In: Arch. f. Anat., Phvsiol. u. wissensch.  Med., Berl.,
1838, 103-128.
  ------.   Ueber den Bau  des Herzens.
  In: Ahcii. f. Anat., Phvsiol. u. wissensch. Med., Berl.,
1850, 76-78.
  Schleiden (Matthias Jacob)  [1804-81].  Bei-
trage zur Phytogenesis.
  In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch.  Med., Berl.,
1838, 137-176, 2 pl.
  Schwann  (Theodor) [1810-82].   Mikrosko-
pische UntersuclrUngen iiber die Uebereinstim-
mung in der Struktur und dem Wachsthum der
Thiere und Pflanzen.  xviii, 270 pp.,  4 fold. pl.
8°.  Berlin, Sander'sche Buchhandlung, 1839.
  Donne (Alexandre)  [1801-78].  De l'origine
des globules de sang, de leur mode de formation
et de leur fin [trois especes de particules].
  In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1842, xiv, 366-368.
  Sharpey (William) [1802-80].  Bone or osse-
ous tissue.   [Fibres of Sharpey, pp., cxlii-cxliii. ]
  In: Quain (Jones).   Anatomy.  5. ed.  8°.  London,
1846, ii, pp. cxxxii-clxiii.
  von Kolliker (Albert) [1817-1905].  Beitrage
zur Kenntniss der glatten  Muskeln.  [1846-8.]
pp. 48-87, 4 pl.   8°.  [Leipzig, 1848.]
  Cutting from: Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1848, i.
  ------.  Handbuch  der  Gewebelehre  des
Menschen.  x, 637 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, W. Engel-
mann, 1852.
   Corti (Alfonso), Marchese. Recherches sur 1'or-
gane del'ouiedes mammiferes.  Premiere partie;
Limacon.  63 pp., 2 pl.  8°. [Leipzig, 1851.]
  Repr. from: Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1851,iii.
  Waller (Augustus) [1816-70].  Nouvelle me-
thode pour l'etude du systeme nerveux.
  In: Compt. rend  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1S51, xxxiii, 606-611.
  Virchow (Rudolf) [1821-1902].  Ueber eine
im Oehirn und Riickenmark des Menschen auf-
gefundene Substanz mit der chemischen Reac-
tion der Cellulose [Neuroglia].
  In: Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1854, vi, 135-138.
   vonGerlach(Joseph)'[1820-    ].  Mikrosko-
 pische  Studien  aus dem Gebiete der mensch-
 lichen Morphologie.  vi, 72 pp., 8pl.  4°.   Er-
langen, F. Enke,  1858.
   His (Wilhelm) [1831-1904].  Untersuchungen
 iiber den Bau der Lymphdriisen.  24 pp., 2 pl.
 8°.  Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1861.
   ------.   Ueber das Epithel der Lymphgefass-
 wurzeln  und iiber die von Recklinghausen'-
 schen Saftcanalchen.   20 pp.,  1 pl.   8°.  [Ber-
 lin, 1863.]
  Repr.from: Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Berl., 1863, xiii.
   Schultze (Max)   [1825-74].  Ueber Muskel-
 korperchen  und das,  was man eine Zelle zu
 nennen babe.
   In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch.  Med., Leipz.,
 1861, 1-27.
   ------.  Das Protoplasma der Rhizopoden und
 der  Pflanzenzellen.  Ein  Beitrag  zur  Theorie
 der Zelle.  iv, 68 pp.  8°.  Leipzig,  W. Engel-
 mann, 1863. 
SURGEON-GENERALS.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the IListory of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

           HISTOLOGY—continued.
    Ktihne (Willy) [1837-1900].  Ueber die peri-
  pherischen Endorgane der motorischen Nerven.
  viii,  38  pp., 1 1., 5 pl.  4°.  Leipzig, W.  Engel-
  mann, 1862.
    Deiters (Otto Friedrich Carl) [1834-63].  Un-
  tersuchungen iiber Gehirn und Riickenmark des
  Menschen und  der Saugethiere.   xvii, 318 pp.,
  6 pl.  imp. 8°.  Braunschweig,   F.  Vieweg u.
  Sohn, 1865.
    Osier (Sir William) [1849-    ].  An account
  of certain  organisms occurring  in the  liquor
  sanguinis. - [Blood platelets.]
    In: Proc Roy. Soc. Lond., 1873-4, xxii, 391-398,1 pl.
    Ranvier (Louis-Antoine) [1835-   ].  Lecons
  sur l'histologie du systeme nerveux.  2 v.  8°.
  Paris, F. Saiy,  1878.
    Ehrlich (Paul) [1854-    ]. Methodologische
  Beitrage zur Physiologie und  Pathologie der
  verschiedenen Formen der Leukocyten.   8 pp.
  8°.   [Berlin, 1880.]
    Repr.from: Ztschr. i. klin. Med., Berl., 1880, i.
    ------.   Ueber die Methylenblaureaction der
  lebenden Nervensubstanz.
    In: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1886,
  xii, 49-52.
    -----.   Farbenanalytische Untersuchungen
  zur Histologic  und Klinik des Blutes; gesam-
  melte Mittheilungen hrsg. von ...   iv (1 L),
  137 pp.   8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1891.
    Flemming (Walther) [1843-1905].   Zellsub-
  stanz, Kern und Zelltheilung.  viii, 424 pp., 8
  pl.   8°.  Leipzig, F. C.  W. Vogel, 1882.
    Bizzozero (Giulo) [1846-    ].   Di un nuovo
  elemento  morfologico  del  sangue e  della sua
  importanza nella trombosi e nella coagulazione.
  76 pp.,  1 1., 1 pl.  8°.  Milano, F.  Vallardi, 1883.
    Golgi  (Camillo)_[1844-    ].  Sulla fina ana-
  tomia degli organi centrali del sistema nervoso.
  214 pp.,  25 1.,  24  pl.  8°.   Milano,  U.  Hoepli,
  1886 [1885].
    Waldeyer (Wilhelm)  [1836-1906].   Ueber
  einige neuere Forschungen im Gebiete der Ana-
  tomie des  Centralnervensystems.   [Neuronen-
  lehre.]
    In: Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1891,
  xvii, 1213; 1267; 1287; 1331.
    Nissl (Franz) [1860-    ].  Ueber die Veran-
  derungen der  Ganglienzellen am Fascialiskern
  des  Kaninchens nach Ausreissung der Nerven.
    In: Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1*92, xlviii, 197.
    ------.   Ueber  eine  neue Untersuchungs-
  methode des Centralorgans.
    In: Centralbl. f. Nerverih., Leipz., 1894, v, 104.
    Ramony Cajal (Santiago) [1852-   ].  Nuevo
  concepto de la histologia de los centros nerviosos.
  68 pp.   8°.  Barcelona, Heurich A Co., 1893.
    Hipr. from: Rev. de cien. med., Barcel., 1892, xviii.
    Van Gehuchten (A.)  Le systeme nerveux de
  l'homme.   xiv (1  1.), 707 pp.  8°.  Lierre, J.
  Van In A Cie., 1893.
    von Lenhossek (Michael)  [1863-    ].  Bei-
  trage zur Histologic des Nervensystems und der
  Sinnesorgane.   4 p. 1., 190 pp.  8°.  Wiesbaden,
  J. F. Bergmann, 1894.
    Bethe (Albrecht).  Ueber die Primitivfibrillen
  in den Ganglienzellen von Menschen und andern
  Wirbelthieren.
    In:  Morphol. Arb., Jena, 1897, vii, 95-116.
    Tawara  (S.)  Das Reizleitun<rssystem  des
  Siiugetierherzens.  Eine anatomisch-histologi-
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
sche Studie  iiber das  Atrioventricularbundel
und die Purkinjeschen Faden.  ix, 200 pp.  8°.
Jena, G. Fischer, 1906.

             MORPHOLOGY.
  Cuvier (Georges) [1769-1832].  Leeonsd'ana-
tomie comparee.   2  v.   8°.  Paris,  Baudouin,
an FIZZ [1800].
  Meckel  (Joh.  Friedrich)  jr.  [1781-1833].
Beytriige  zur vergleichenden Anatomie.   2  v.
12°.  Leipzig, C. II. Eeclam, 1811.
  Miiller  (Johannes)   [1801-58].   Ueber die
Lymphherzen der Schildkroten.  7 pp., 1 pl.
4°.   Berlin, Druckerei der k. Akad., 1840.
  Owen {Sir Richard)  [1804-92].  Odontogra-
phy; or a treatise on the comparative anatomy of
the teeth.  2 v.  xix, 74, 655 pp.;  atlas, 37 pp.,
150 pl.   roy. 8°.  London, H. Bailliere, 1840-45.
  ------.   On the archetype and homologies of
the vertebrate skeleton,   "viii, 203 pp., 2 pl. 8°.
London, J. Van Vorst, 1848.
  ------.  On the anatomy of vertebrates.  3 v.
8°.   London, Longmans, Green A Co., 1866-8.
  Gegenbaur(Car'l) [1826-1903]. Untersuchun-
gen zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Wirbel-
thiere.  3 pts. in 1 v.   4°.   Leipzig,  W. Engel-
mann, 1864-72.
  His (Wilhelm) [1831-1904].  Die  Hiiute und
HohlendesKorpers.  34 pp.  4°. Basel, Schweig-
hauser, 1865.
  Haeckel (Ernst) [1837-   ].  Generelle Mor-
phologie der Organismen.  2 v.  8°.  Berlin, G.
Reimer, 1866.
  Wiedersheim (Robert) [1848-  ].  Lehrbuch
der vergleichenden Anatomie der Wirbelthiere.
xi, 272 pp.  8°.  Jena,  G, Fischer,  1883.
  Broca (Paul) [1824-80]. Memoires sur le cer-
veau de l'homme et des primates,  xxii, 840 pp.
8°.   Paris, C. Reinwald,1888.
  Whitman   (Charles Otis)  [1842-1910].   The
seat of formative and regenerative  energy.
  In: J. Morphol., Bost., 1888, ii, 27-49.
  Lamb (Daniel Smith) [1843-    ].  The ole-
cranon perforation.
  In: Am. Anthrop., Wash., 1890, iii, 159-174.
  Lillie (Frank Rattray) [1870-    ].  On the
smallest parts of Stentor capable of  regeneration:
a contribution on  the limits of divisibility  of
living matters.
  In: J. Morphol., Bost., 1896-7, xii, 239-249.
  Davenport  (Charles  Benedict)  [1866-    ].
Experimental morphologv.   2 pts.   8°.   New
York, Macmillan Co., 1897-9.
  Driesch (Hans) [1867-    ].  Dieorganischen
Regulationen.  Vorbereitungen zu  einer Theorie
des Lebens.  xv, 225 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, W. En-
gelmann, 1901.
  Morgan (Thomas Hunt) [1866-    ].   Rege-
neration,  viii, 316 po.  8°.  New York, Mac-
millan  Co., 1901.
  Loeb (Jacques) [1859-    ].  Ueber das We-
sen der formativen Reizung.   34 pp.  8°.  Ber-
lin, J. Springer, 1909.

              PHYSIOLOGY.
  Sharpey (William) [1802-80]. On a peculiar
motion excited in fluids by the surfaces of cer-
tain animals.  10 pp.,  1 pl.  8°.  [Edinburgh,
J. Stark, 1830.]
  Repr. from: Edinb. M. & S. J., 1830, xxxiv.
  ------.  Cilia. 34 pp.  London, Murchant, 1836.
  Repr.from: Cycl. Anat. & Physiol. (Todd),Lond.,1835-6,i.
  Purkinje  (Joh.  Evangelista)  [1787-1869]  &
Valentin (Gabriel) [1810-83].  De phsenomeno
generali et fundamentali motus vibratorii con- 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               125               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating _  the LListory of
  Medicine—Modern 1 Wiod.
          PHYSIOLOGY—continued.

  tinui in membranis cum  externis turn internis
  animalium plurimorum et superiorum et inferio-
  rum ordinum obvii.  3 p. 1.. 95 pp.  4°.   Wra-
  tislavia; sumpt. A. Schulz et Soeii, 1835.
    von Kolliker ([Rudolf] Albert) [1817-1905].
  Beitrage zur  Kenntniss  der  Geschlechtsver-
  Mltnisse und  der Samenfliissigkeit wirbelloser
  Thiere. 88 pp., 3 pl.  4°.  Berlin, W. Logier, 1841.
    Bowman {Sir  William) [1816-92].   On the
  structure and use of the Malpighian bodies of the
  kidney, with  observations on the circulation
  through that  gland,   pp. 57-80,  1  pl.   4°.
  London, R. A  /. E. Taylor, 1842.
    Repr.from: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1842, cxxxii.
    du Bois-Reymond (Emil) [1818-96].  Unter-
  suchungen iiber  thierische Elektrieitat.   2 v.
  in 3.  8°.  Berlin, (i. Reimer, 1848-60.
    Noll (Friedrich Wilhelm).   *De  cursu lym-
  phs? in  vasis  lymphaticis.   36 pp.  8°.   Mar-
  burgi  Cattorum, typ. Elwerti, 1849.
    Moleschott  (Jacob)  [1822-93].   Physiologie
  des Stoffwechsels in Pflanzen und Thiere.  xxii,
  592 pp.  roy 8°.  Erlangen, F. Enke, 1851.
    -----. Der Kreislauf des Lebens.  vi, 485
  pp.  sm. 8°.   Main:,  V.  von Zabern, 1852.
    Bernard (Claude) [1813-78].  Lecons de phy-
  siologie experimentale appliqu£e a la medecine.
  2 v.  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere, 1855.
    -----. Lecons de physiologie operatoire. xvii,
  624 pp.  8°.   Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1879.
    Fick  (Adolf) [1829-1901].  Die medizinische
  Physik. xiv,  537 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Braunschweig,
  F.  Vieweg & Sohn, 1856.
    Eckhard (Carl).  Untersuchungen fiber die
  Erektion des Penis beim Hunde.
    In his: Beitr. z. Anat. u. Physiol., Giessen,  1863, iii, 123,
  4pl.:1869, iv, 69,  1 pl.
    Hammond (William Alexander)  [1828-1900].
  Physiological  memoirs.   348  pp.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia, J. B. Lippincott A Co., 1863.
    Foster (Sir  Michael)  [1834-    ].  A text-
  book  of physiology,  xvii, 559 pp.  8°.   Lon-
  don, Macmillan Co., 1877.
    von Voit (Carl) [1831-1908].  Handbuch der
  Physiologie des Gesammt-Stoff wechsels und der
  Fortpflanzung.  viii,  575 pp.  8°.  Leipzig,  F.
  C.  W.  Vogel, 1881.
    Forms pt. 1. v. 6, of: Handb. d. Physiol. (Hermann).
  8°.  Leipzig, 1879-82.
    Biedermann( Wilhelm) [1854-    ].   Elektro-
  physiologie.   vii, vi, 857 pp.  8°.   Jena,  G.
  Fischer, 1895.
    Loeb (Jacques) [1859-    ].  The  dynamics
  of living matter,  xi, 233 pp.   8°.  New York,
  Macmillan Co., 1906.
    Carrel (Alexis)  [1873-    ].  Rejuvenation
  of cultures  of tissues.   4 pp.   8°.  New York,
  1911.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvu.
    -----  & Burrows  (Montrose  T.) Cultiva-
  tion of tissues in vitro and its technique,  pp.
  387-396, 8 pl.   8°.  New York, 1911.
    Repr. from: J.  Exper. Med., N. Y., 1911, xiii.
        Sir Charles Bell [1775-1842].

    See, also, supra, Anatomy; infra, Surgery.
    Idea of a new anatomy  of the  brain; sub-
  mitted for the observations of his  friends.  36
  pp.  8°.  London,  Strahan & Preston, [1811].
  The nervous system of the human body, em-'
bracing the papers delivered to  the Royal So-
ciety on the subject of the nerves.  230,176 pp.,
9 pl.  4°.  London, Longman [and others], 1830.

    Francois Magendie [1783-1855].

  See,  also,  infra, Theory of Specific Infec-
tion; Pharmacology.
  Memoikes sur le mecanisme de l'absorption
chez les animaux a sang rouge et chaud.
  In: J. de physiol. exper., Par., 1821, i. 1-31.
  Experiences sur les fonctions des racines des
nerfs rachidiens.   [1822.]
  In: J. de physiol., Par., 1822, 276-279.
  Memoire  sur un liquide qui se trouve dans le
crane et  le  canal vertebral de l'homme et des
animaux mammiferes.
  In: J. de phvsiol. exper., Par., 1825, v, 27: 1827, vii, 1;
17, 66, 1 pl.
       Johannes Muller [1801-58].
  See,  also, supra, Embryology; infra, Psych-
ology; Ophthalmology.
  Bestatigi/ng des Bell'schen Lehrsatzes, dass
die doppelten Wurzeln des Riickenmarksnerven
verschiedene  Functionen  haben, durch  neue
und entscheidende Experimente.
  In: Notiz. a. d. Geb. d. Nat.- u. Heilk., Weimar, 1831,
xxx, 113; 129.
  Handbuch der Physiologie des Menschen fiir
Vorlesungen.  2 v.  viii, vi-xvi,  852 pp.; vi,
780  pp., 2 1., 1  pl.   8°.   Coblenz,  J. Hblscher,
1834-40.
       Claude Bernard [1813-78].
  Recherches experimentales sur les fonctions
du nerf  spinal,  etudie specialement  dans ses
rapports avec le pneumogastrique.  75 pp.  8°.
Paris, Labe, 1844.
  Repr.from: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1844, 4. s., iv-v.
  De l'origine du sucre dans  l'economie ani-
male.  19 pp.  8°.  Paris, Rignoux, 1848.
  Repr.from: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1848, 4. s., iv-v.
  Autographed copy.
  Du sue pancreatique et de son role dans les
phenomenes de  la digestion.  24 pp.  8°.  Pa-
ris, Rignoux, 1849.
  Repr.'from: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1849, i.
  Autographed copy.
  Chiens rendus diabetiques [par piqure  d'un
certain point du quatrieme ventricule].
  In: Compt. rend. soc.  de biol., 1849, Par., 1850, i, 60.
   Influence du grand sympathique sur la sen-
sibilite et sur la calorification.
  In: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1851, iii, 163: 1852,
xxxiv, 472.
   Action physiologique des proprietes des sys-
temes musculaires  et nerveux  au moyen  de
curare.
  In: COMi'T. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1856, xliii, 825-829.
   De l'influence de deux ordres de  nerfs qui
de4erminent les variations de couleur du sang
veineux dans les organes  glandulaires.  [Nerfs
vaso-constricteurs et vaso-dilateurs.]
  In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,  1858, xlvii, 245; 393.
   Du role des actions reflexes paralysantes dans
 le phenomene des secretions.
  In: J. de l'anat.  et physiol., Par., 1864, i, 507-613.
         Carl Ludwig  [1816-95].
   Beitrage zur Lehre vom Mechanismus der
 Harnsecretion.   42 pp.  8°.  Marburg,  N.  G.
 Elwert, 1843.
   Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Einflusses der
 Respirationsbewegungen auf den  Blutlauf  im 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's  Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the  History  of
  Medicine—Modern Period.
          PHYSIOLOGY—continued.
     Carl Ludwig [1816-95]—continued.
  Aortensystem.  [Erfindung des Kymographion,
  p. 261.]
    In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl.,
  1847, 241-302.
    Ueber die Herznerven des Frosches.
    Tn: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl.,
  1848, 139-143, 1 pl.
    Ueber die endosmotische Aequivalente und
  die endosmotische Theorie.
    In: Ztschr. f. rat. Med., Heidelb., 1849, viii, 1-52.
    Die  physiologischen  Leistungen des  Blut-
  drucks.  Ein Vortrag.  24 pp.   8°.  Leipzig, S.
  Hirzel, 1865.
    -----, Becher  (E.) &  Rahn (Conrad).
    Neue Versuche uber die Beihilfe der Nerven
  zur Speichelabsonderung.
    In: Ztschr. f. rat. Med., Heidelb., 1851,n.F.,i,255-292,2pl.
         ----- & von Cyon (Elie).
    Die Reflexe eines der sensiblen Nerven des
  Herzens auf die motorischen der Blutgefasse.
    In: Arb. a. d. physiol.  Anst.  zu Leipz. (1866),  1867, i,
  128-149.
             -----  & Dogiel (Jan)
    Die  Ausmessung  der stromenden Blutvolu-
  mina.   [Erfindung des Stromuhrs.]
    In: Arb. a. d. physiol. Anst. zu Leipz. 11867),  1868, ii,
  196-271.
    Hermann von  Helmholtz [1821-94].
    See, also, infra, Ophthalmology; Otology.
    Ueber die Erhaltung der Kraft.  Eine phy-
  sikalische  Abhandlung.   72 pp.   8°.  Berlin,
  G. Reimer, 1847.
    First edition.
    Ueber  die Warme-Entwickelung  bei  der
  Muskelaction.
    In: Arch. f. Anat.,  Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl.,
  1848, 144-164.
    Ueber die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der
  Nervenreizung.
    In: Arch. f. Anat., Phvsiol. u. wissensch. Med., Leipz.,
  1850, 71; 276, 1 pl.: 1852, 199,1 pl.
       Physiology of the  Circulation.
    See, also, supra, Claude Bernard, Carl Lud-
  wig; infra, Physiology of Respiration.
    Legaliois (Cesar-J.-J.)  [1770-1814].    Expe-
  riences sur le principe de la vie, notamment sur
  celui des mouvements du cceur et sur le siege de
  ce principe. 2  p.  1., xxiv, 364 pp., 1 pl.   8°.
  Paris D'Hautel, 1812.
    Poiseuille (Jean-Leonard-Marie) [1799-1869].
  * Recherches sur la force du cceur aortique.   vi,
  7-45 pp., 1 pl.  4°.  Paris, 1828, No. 166.
    -----.  Recherches sur les causes du mouve-
  ment du sang dans les  veines.   32  pp.   8°.
  Paris,  Til Hard,  1831.
    Repr.from: J. univ. et hebd. de m6d. et de chir. prat.,
  Par., 1830, i: 1831, iii.
    -----.  Recherches sur les causes dumouve-
  ment du sang  dans  les  vaisseaux capillaires.
  80pp.,6pl.  4°.  Paris, [1835].
    ------.  Sur la pression  du sang dans le  sys-
  teme arteriel.  6 pp.  8°.  [Paris, L.  Martinet,
  I860.]
    Repr.from: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1860, vii.
    Henle  (Jacob) [1809-85].  [Gefiissnerven.]
    In his: Allg. Anat., Leipz., 1841, 510; 690.
    Buchanan (Andrew) [1798-1882].  On the co-
  agulation of blood and otherfibriniferous liquids.
    In: Lond. M. Gaz., 1845, i, 617-621.
SURG EON-G EN EUAL/S.
  Volkmann  (Alfred Wilhelm) [1800-77].  Die
Haemodvnamik nach Versuchen.   viii, 483 pp.,
10 pl.  8°.  Leipzig, Breitkopf &  Ildrtel,  1850.
  Bidder  (Friedrich)  [1810-94].   Ueber  func-
tionell verschiedene  und  raumlich  getrennte
Nervencentra im Froschherzen.
  In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch.  Med., Berl.,
1852, 163-177.
  Stannius  (Hermann) [1808-83].  Versuche
am Froschherzen.
  In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl.,
1852, 85-100.
  Marey  (Etienne-Jules)  [1830-1904].   Re-
cherches sur le pouls au moyen d'un nouvel ap-
pareil enregistreur, le sphvgmographe.  33 pp.
8°.   Paris, E. Thunot & Cie., 1860.
  -----.   La circulation du  sang  a l'etat phy-
siologique et dans les maladies,  iii, 745 pp.  8°.
Paris, G.  Masson, 1881.
  Schmidt (Alexander) [1831-94].  Ueber den
Faserstoff und die Ursachen seiner  Gerinnung.
  In: Arch. f. Anat., Phvsiol. u. Wissensch. Med., Berl.,
1861, 545; 675: 1862, 428, 533.
  ------.   Zur Blutlehre.   iv, 270 pp., 11.  8°.
Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1892.
  Goltz (Friedrich Leopold) [1834-1902]. Ueber
Reflexionen  von und zum  Herzen [Klopfver-
such].
  In: KOnigsb. med. Jahrb., 1862, iii, 271-274.
  Hoppe-Seyler (Felix) [1825-95],  Ueber die
chemischen  und optischen  Eigenschaften des
Blutfarbstoffs.   [Haemoglobin.]
  In: Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1862, xxiii, 446:
1864, xxix, 233; 597.
  Lister, Lord [1827-1912].   The Croonian lec-
ture: On the coagulation of the blood.
  In: Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1862-3, xii, pp. 580-611.
  Bezold  (Albert)  [1836-6S].  Untersuchungen
iiber die Innervation des Herzens.  1.-2. Abth.
8°.   Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1863.
  Chauveaii  ( Auguste ) [ 1827 -    ]  & Marey
(Etienne-Jules).  Appareils et experiences car-
diographiques.
  In: M£m. Acad, de med., Par., 1863, xxvi, 268-319.
  Stokes  (Sir George Gabriel) [1819-1903].  On
the reduction  and oxidation of the colouring
matter of the blood.
  In: Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1863-4, xiii, 355-364.
  Traube (Ludwig) [1818-76].  Ueber periodi-
sche Thiitigkeits-Aeusserungen  des vasomotori-
schen und Hemmungs-Nervencentrums.
  In: Centralbl. f. d. med. Wissensch., Berl., 1865, iii,
881-885.
  Schmiedeberg (Oswald) [1833-   ]. Untersu-
chungen  fiber einige Giftwirkungen am Frosch-
herzen.
  In: Arb. a. d. physiol. Anst. zu Leipz., 1871, v, 41-52.
  Lankester  (Edwin  Ray)  [1814-74],  A con-
tribution  to the knowledge of haemoglobin.
  In: Proc Roy. Soc. Lond., 1872-3, xxi, 70-81, 1 pl.
  Preyer  (Wilhelm) [1841-97].  Die  Blutkrys-
talle. viii, 263 pp., 3 pl.  8°.  Jena, Muuke, 1873.
  Hammarsten (Olof)  [1841-   ].  Undersok-
ningar af de s. k. fibringeneratorerna,  fibrinet
samt fibrinogenets koagulation.
  In: Upsala Lakaref. FOrh., 1875-6, xi, 538-579.
  von  Kries (N.)  Ueber den  Druck  in den
Blut-Capillaren der menschlichen Haut.
  In: Arb. a. d. physiol. Anst. zu Leipz.  (1875), 1876, x,
69-80.
  Gaskell (Walter Holbrook) [1847-    ].  On
the rhythm of the heart of the  frog and on the
nature of the action of the vagus nerve.
  In: Phil. Tr. Lond., 1882, clxxiii, 993-1033,1 pl., 4  ch.
  -----.  On the innervation of the heart, with
especial reference to the heart of the tortoise.
  In: J. Physiol., Lond., 1883-4, iv, 43-127, 4 pl. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                127               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeoii-CJeiieral's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

  Physiology of the Circulation—continued.
    Martin (Henry Newell) [1848-96].  Observa-
  tions on the direct  influence of variations  of
  arterial  pressure upon the rate  of  beat of the
  mammalian heart.
    In: Stud. Biol. Lab. Johns Hopkins Univ., Bait., 1882,
  ii, 213-233.
    -----.   The direct influence of gradual vari-
  ations of temperature  upon the  rate of beat of
  the dog's heart.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1883, clxxiv, 663-687, 1 pl., 1 ch.
    Ringer (Sidney) [1835-1910].  Regarding the
  action of hydrate of  soda, hydrate of ammonia
  and hydrate of  potash on the ventricle  of the
  frog's heart.
    In: J. Physiol., Lond., 1882, ii, 195-202, 2 ch.
    HoweU  (William  Henry)  [1860-     ].  The
  life history of the formed elements of the blood,
  especially the red blood corpuscles.
    In: J. Morphol., 1890-91, iv, 57-116, 1 pl.
    -----.   The cause of the heart beat.
    In: Harvey Lect., 8°, Phila. & Lond., 1906, 305-337.
    -----.   The  preparation  and properties of
  thrombin, together with observations on anti-
  thrombin and protothrombin.
    In: Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1910, xxvi, 453-473.
    -----.   The role of antithrombin and throm-
  boplastin (thromboplastic substance) in the coa-
  gulation of blood.
    In: Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1911-12, xxix, 187-209.
    Roy  (Charles  S.)  [1854-97] & Adami  (John
  George)  [1862-     ].   Contributions  to  the
  physiology and pathology of the  mammalian
  heart.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1892, clxxxiii, 199-298.
    von Kries (Johannes)  [1853-    ].   Studien
  zur Pulslehre.   viii, 146 pp., 1 1.,  1 pl.  8°.
  Freiburg i. B., J. C.  B. Mohr, 1892.
    Mall  (Franklin Paine) [1862-    ].  Der
  Einfluss des Systems der Venae  portse auf die
  Vertheilung des Blutes.
    In: Arch. Y. Physiol.,  Leipz., 1892, 409-453.
    Tigerstedt  (Robert) [1853-    ].  Lehrbuch
  der Phvsiologie des Kreislaufs.   xvi,  568 pp.
  8°.   Le'ipzig,  Weit & Co., 18<)3.
    Porter (William Townsend) [1862-    ].  On
  the results of ligation of the coronary arteries.
    In: J. Phvsiol., Lond., 1893-4, xv, 121-138, 1 pl. Con-
  tinued in: Jl Exper. Med., N. Y., 1896, i, 46-70.
    Einthoven (Willem) [1860-   ].   The  string
  galvanometer and the human electrocardiogram.
    In: K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst.  Proc. sect, sc,
  1903-4, vi, 107-115, 2 pl.
    Gibson (Alexander G.)  The significance of a
  hitherto undescribed wave in the jugular pulse.
    In: Lancet, Lond., 1907, ii, 1380-1382.
          Physiology of Digestion.
    See, also, in this list, Carl Ludwig.
    Young (John R.)  * An experimental inquiry
  into the principles of nutrition, and the  diges-
  tive process.  48 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, Eaken
  A Merum,  1803.
    Brodie (Sir Benjamin  Collins) [1783-1862].
  Experiments and observations on the influence
  of the nerves of the eighth pair  on the  secre-
  tions of the stomach.
    In: Phil. Tr. Lond., 1814, civ, 102-106.
    Prout (William) [1785-1850].  On the nature
  of the acid and saline matters usually existing
  in the stomachs of animals.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1824, 45-49.
  Tiedemann (Friedrich) [1781-1861] & Gmelin
(L.)   Die Verdauung nach  Versuchen.   2 v.
4°.   Heidelberg & Leipzig, K. Groos, 1826-7.
  Beaumont  (William)  [1785-1853].   Experi-
ments and observations on the gastric juice, and
the  physiology  of  digestion.   280 pp.   8°.
Pittsburgh,  F.  P. Allen, 1833.
  Muller  (Johannes)   [1801-58]  & Schwann
(Theodor) [1810-82].   Versuche uber die kiinst-
liche Verdauung des geronnenen Eiweisses.
  In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl.,
1836, 66-90.
  Schwann (Theodor)  [1810-82].   Ueber das
Weson des Verdauungsprocesses.   [Entdeckung
des Pepsins.]
  In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl.,
1836, 90-144.
  ------.  Versuche  um auszumitteln, ob die
Galle im  Organismus eine fiir das  Leben we-
sentliche Rolle spielt.
  In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl.,
1844, 127-159.
  Moleschott (Jakob)  [1822-93].   Die  Physio-
logie der Nahrungsmittel.  vi,  656 pp.   8°.
Darmstadt, C. W. Leske, 1850.
  Bidder (Friedrich  Heinrich)  [1810-94]  &
Schmidt  (C.)   Die Verdauungssafte und der
Stoffwechsel.   x, 413 pp., 5 pl.   8°.  Mittau A
Leipzig, G. A. Reyher, 1852.
  Corvisart (Lucien)  [1824-    ].  Collection
de m^moires sur une fonction peu  connue du
pancreas, la digestion des aliments azotes,   xxv,
206 pp.   8°.   Paris,  V. Masson & Cie.,  1857-63.
  Flint (Austin), jr. [1812-86].   Experimental
researches into a new excretory function of the
liver, consisting in the  removal of cholesterine
from the blood and its discharge from the body
in the form of stercorine.
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1862, n. s., xliv, 305-365.
  Cohnheim (Julius) [1839-84].   Zur Kenntniss
der zuckerbildenden Fermente.
  In: Arch. f. d. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1863,  xxviii,
241-253.
  Heidenhain (Rudolf) [1834-97].  Ueber die
Wirkungen einiger  Gifte auf die Nerven der
Glandula submaxillaris.
  In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1872, v, 309-320.
  ------.  Neue Versuche fiber die Aufsaugung
im Dfinndarm.
  In: Arch, f d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1894, lvi, 579-631.
  Kiihne (Willy)   [1837-1900].    Ueber  das
Trypsin (Enzym des Pancreas).
  In:  Verhandl. d. naturh.-med. Ver.  zu  Heidelb.,
1874-7, n. F., i, 194; 233.
  Eck  (Npkolai Vladimirovich])  [1849-   ].
K voprosu o  perevyazkie vorotnoi veni.  Pred-
varitelnoye soobshtsheniye.  [On the  ligature
of the  portal  vein.  Preliminary communica-
tion.]
  In: Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1877,cxxx,2.sect., 1.
  Kronecker  (Hugo) [1839-    ]  &  Meltzer
(Samuel J.)   Der Schluckmechanismus,  seine
P>regung und seine Hemmung.
  In: Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1883, Suppl.-Bd., 328-362,
Ich.
  Nuttall (George H. F.) [1862-     ] & Thier-
felder (H.)  Thierisches Leben ohne Bakterien
im Verdauungskanal.
  In: Ztschr f. physiol.  Chem., Stuttg., 1895, xxi, 109:
1896, xxii, 62: 1897, xxiii, 231,
  Pavloff (I[van] P[yotrovich])   [1849-    ].
Lektsii o rabotle glavnikh pishtshevaritelnikh
zhelyoz.  [Lectures on the work of the princi-
pal  digestive glands.]   2 p. 1., ii, 223  pp. 8°.
S.-Peterburg,  [I. N. Kushnereff & Ko.],  1897.
  Atwater (Wilbur  Olin) [1844-    ]  & Lang-
worthy  (C. F.)  A digest of metabolism expe- 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               128               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeoii-Cwenerar* Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the LListory  of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

     Physiology of Digestion—continued.
  riments in which the balance  of income and
  outgo was determined.   Revised ed.  434 pp.
  8°.  Washington, Gov . Print. Office, 1898.
    Rubner (Max) [1854-    ].   Die Gesetzedes
  Energieverbrauchs bei der Ernahrung.  1 p. 1.,
  426 pp.   8°.   Leipzig & Wien, F. Denticle, 1902.
    Chittenden (Russell H.) [1856-    ].  Physio-
  logical economy in nutrition,  with  special  re-
  ference to the minimal requirements of the
  healthy man.   An experimental study,  xi, 478
  pp., 8 pl.  8°.   New York, F. A. Stokes Co., 1904.
    Pavy (Frederick  William) [1829-1911].   On
  carbohydrate  metabolism,   xii, 138 pp., 8  pl.
  8°.  London, J. & A. Churchill, 1906.
    Benedict (Francis Gano) [1870-    ].  The
  influence of inanition on metabolism,   v, 542
  pp.  8°.   Washington, Carnegie Lnslitution, 1907.

   Physiology  of Motion and Locomotion.
    Weber (Wilhelm Eduard) [1804-91] & Weber
   (Eduard Friedrich Wilhelm)   [1806-71]. Me-
  chanik der menschlichen Gehwerkzeuge.  Eine
  anatomisch-physiologischeUntersuchung. xxvi,
  426 pp.  8°.  Atlas, 10  pp., 17 pl.  4°.  Got-
  tingen, Dietrich, 1S36.
     Bowman (Sir William)  [1816-92].   On the
  minute structure and movements of voluntary
  muscle,  pp. 457-501, 4 pl.  4°.  London, R. &
  J. E. Taylor, 1840.
    Cutting from: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1840, cxxx.
     Duchenne  (Guillaume-Benjamin) [1806-75].
  Recherches faites a l'aide du galvanisme sur les
  proprietes  vitales  du systeme  musculaire dans
  l'etat de sante et de maladie.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1849, xxviii,  779:
  xxix, 667.
     Kuhne (Willy) [1837-1900],  Untersuchungen
  iiber  die Bewegungen und Veranderungen der
  contraktilen Substanzen.
    In: Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1859, 564; 748.
     Hermann (Ludimar)  [1838-    ]. Untersu-
  chungen fiber den Stoffwechsel der Muskeln
  ausgehend vom Gaswechsel derselben.  viii,  128
  pp.  8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1867.
    Bowditch (Henry Pickering) [1840-   ].  Ue-
  ber die  Kigenthiimlichkeiten  der Reizbarkeit,
  welche die Muskelfasern des  Herzens zeigen.
   [Treppe.]  39 pp.  8°.   [Leipzig,  1871.]
    Ripr. from: Ber. d. math.-phys. Cl. d. k. sachs. Gesellsch.
  d.  Wi^synsch., Leipz., 1871.
    Flint (Austin), jr. [1836-   ].  On the physi-
  ological effects of severe  and protracted muscu-
  lar exercise; with especial  reference to the in-
  fluence of exercise upon  the excretion of nitro-
  gen.
    In: X. York M. J., 1871, xiii, 609-697.
    Haughton (Samuel)  [1821-97].   Principles of
  animal mechanics,  xiv, 495 pp.   8°.  London,
  Longmans, Green & Co.,  1873.
    Romanes (George John) [1848-94]. Observa-
  tions on the locomotor svstem of medusa?.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1877,'clxvi,  269: 1878, clxvii, 659:
  1881, clxxi, 161.
    Mosso (Angelo) [1846-1910].  Description de
  l'ergographe.
    In: Arch. ital. de hiol., Turin, 1890, xiii, 124-141.
    ------.  Lafatica.  1 p. 1.,412pp.  12°.   Mi-
  lano, frat. Treves, 1891.
  Braune (Christian Wilhelm) [1N31-92] & Fi-
scher (Otto) [1861-    ].   Die Bewegungen des
Kniegelenkes nach einer neuen Methode am le-
benden Menschen gemessen.
  In: Abhandl. d. math.-phys. Cl. d. k. sachs. Gesellsch.
d. Wissensch., Leipz., 1891, xvii, 78-150, 1 pl.
  -------------.  Der Gang des Menschen.
  In: Abhandl. d. math.-phvs. Cl. d. k. sachs. Gesellsch.
d. Wissensch., Leipz., 1895, xxi, Xo. 4, 153-322, 25 pl.
  Sanderson  (Sir  John Burdon)  [1828-1905].
Photographic  determination of  the time rela-
tions of the changes which take place in muscle
during the period of so-called  latent stimula-
tion.   14-19 pp.   8°.   London, 1891.
  Repr.from: Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond. (1890), 1891, xlviii.
  Chauveau (Auguste) [1827-    ].  Le travail
musculaire et Penergie qu'il  represente.  xx,
373 pp.  8°.  Paris, Asselin & Houzeau, 1891.
  Engelmann  (Theodor Wilhelm)  [1843-    ].
Ueber den Ursprung  der  Muskelkraft.  59 pp.
8°.  Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1893.
  Marey Etienne-Jules) [1830-1904].   Le mou-
venient.  vi, 335  pp.,  3  pl.   12°.  Paris, G.
Masson, 1894.
  Muybridge (Eadweard).  Animals in motion.
264 pp. [with  95 pl.].  obi. 4°.  London, Chap-
man & Hall, 1899.
  ------.   The human figure in motion.  284
pp., port.  obi. 4°.  London, Chapman & Hall,
1901.
  Bernstein (Julius)   [1839-    ].   Untersu-
chungen zur  Thermodynamik  der bioelektri-
schen  Strome [und Muskelcontraktion].
  In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., 1902, xcii, 521: 1908, cxxii,
129: cxxiv, 462.
  Lee  (Frederic S.)   The cause of the treppe.
  In: Am. J.  Physiol., Bost., 1907, xviii, 267-282.
   Physiology of the Nervous System.
  See, also, supra, Sir Charles  Bell; Fran§ois
Magendie; Johannes Miiller; Hermann von
Helmholtz; infra, Aphasia.
  Gall (Franz Joseph) [1758-1828] &Spurzheim
(Joh. Gaspar) [1776-1832].  Anatomie et phy-
siologie du systeme nerveux en general et du
cerveau en particulier.   4 v.  4°. Atlas fol.
Paris,  F. Schoell, 1810-19.
  Flourens (Jean) [1794-1867].   Recherches
experimentales sur les proprietes  et  les fonc-
tions du  systeme nerveux dans  les  animaux
vertebres.  xxvi, 331pp.  8°.  Paris, Crevot, 1824.
  Bouillaud (Jean-Baptiste)  [1796-1881].  Re-
cherches experimentales tendant a prouver que
le cervelet pres de aux actes de la station et de
la progression, et non a. 1'instinct  de la  propa-
gation.
  In: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1827, xv, 64-91.
   Hall (Marshall) [1790-1857].  On the reflex
function of the medulla oblongata and medulla
spinalis.
  In: Phil.  Tr., Lond., 1833, 635-665.
   Bidder (FriedrichHeinrich) [1810-94] &Volk-
mann  (Alfred Wilhelm) [1800-77].  DieSelbst-
stiindigkeit des sympathisehen Nervensystems
durch anatomische Untersuchungen nachgewie-
sen.   88 pp.,  3  pl.  4°.   Leipzi ,  Breitkopf &
J Iii rt el, 1842.
   Weber  (Eduard  Friedrich Wilhelm)  [1806-
71]  & Weber (Krnst  Heinrich)   [1795-1878].
Experimenta,  quibus  probatur  nervos vagos
rotatione  machinee  galvano-magneticse irrita-
tos, motum  cordis  retardare et  adeo interci-
pere.
  In: Ann. univ. di med., Milano, 1845, 3. s., xx, 227. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                129               SURGEON-GENERAKS.
Surgeon-General's Office {LJbrary of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

 Physiology of the Nervous System—contd.
    Waller (Augustus)  [1816-70].  Experiments
  on the section of the glosso - pharyngeal  and
  hypoglossal  nerves, and observations on  the
  alterations produced in  the  structure of their
  primitive fibres.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1850. 423-430,1 pl.
    Brown-Sequard (Charles-Edouard) [1817-94].
  Experimental  researches applied  to physiology
  and pathology.  [Direct  effect of section of the
  cervical part of the sympathetic; confirmation
  of Claude Bernard's discovery, p. 490.]
    In: Med. Exam., Phila., 1852, viii, 481-504.
    ------.  Recherches sur la transmission des
  impressions  de tact, de chatouillement, de  dou-
  leur,  de temperature  et de  contraction (sens
  musculaire)  dans la moelle epiniere.
    In: J. de la physiol., Par , 1863, vi, 124; 232; 581.
    Tiirck (Ludwig) [1810-68].   Ueber die Haut-
  Sensibilitatsbezirkeder einzelnen Ruckenmarks-
  nervenpaare.   [1856-68.]  2. Aufl.   30 pp.,  6
  pl.   fol.  Wien, C. Gerold's Sohn, 1900.
    Repr.from: Denkschr. d. math.-naturwissensch. Cl. d.
  k. Akad. d. Wissensch., Wrien, 1900, Bd. xxix.
    Bernard (Claude) [1813-78].  Lecons sur la
  physiologie et la pathologie du systeme nerveux.
  2 v.   8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere A fils,  1858.
    Pfluger (Eduard) [1829-1910].  Untersuchun-
  gen fiber die Physiologie des Electrotonus.  xv
  (1 1.), 500 pp., 1 1., 5 pl.  8°.   Berlin, A. Ilirsch-
  wald, 1859.
    Broca (Paul)  [1824-80].   Remarques sur le
  siege de la faculte du langage articule.
    In: Bull. Soc.  Anat. de Par., 1861, xxxvi, 330; 398.
    Dalton (John Call) [1825-89].   On the cere-
  bellum, as the centre of co-ordination  of  the
  voluntary movements.
    In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1861, n. s., lxxxi, 83-88.
    Setchenoff (Ivan Michailovich) [1829-1905].
  Physiologische Studien fiber die Hemmungsme-
  chanismen fiir die Reflexthatigkeit des Riicken-
  marks im Gehirne des  Frosches.  51 pp.  8°.
  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1863.
    Fick (Adolf)  [1824-   ].   Untersuchungen
  fiber elektrische Nervenreizung.  2 p. 1., 51 pp.
  4°.   Braunschweig, F. Vietveg & Sohn, 1864.
    Dickinson (William Howship) [1832-    ].
  On the changes in the nervous  system which
  follow the amputation of limbs.
    In: J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1869, iii, 88-96, 1 pl.
    Goltz (Friedrich Leopold)  [1834-1902].  Bei-
  trage zur Lehre von den Functionen der Nerven-
  centren des Frosches.  2  p. 1., 130 pp.  8°.
  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1869.
    ------.  Ueber die Functionen des Lenden-
  marks des Hundes.
    In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., 1874, viii. 460-498,1 pl.
    ------.  Der Hund ohne Grosshirn.
    In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1892, ii, 570.
    ------& Ewald (Julius Richard) [1856-    ].
  Der Hund mit verkurztem Riickenmark.
    In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., 1896, lxiii, 362-400.
    Mitchell (Silas Weir) [1830-  ].  Researches
  on the physiology of the  cerebellum.
    In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1869, n. s., lvii, 320-338.
    ------ &  Lewis  (Morris  J.)  Physiological
  studies of the knee jerk and  of the reactions of
  muscles under mechanical and other excitants.
    In: Med. News, Phila., 1886, xlviii, 169; 198.
       VOL XVII, 2d series----9
  Fritsch (Gustav) [1838-91] & Hitzig (Eduard)
[1838-    ].   Ueber die elektrische Erregbar-
keit des Grosshirns.   33 pp.  8°.  Berlin, Gebr.
Unger, [1870].
  Repr.from: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med.,
Berl., 1870, 300-332.
  Bernstein (Julius)  [1839-   ].  Untersuchun-
gen  fiber den Erregungsvorgang  im Nerven-
und Muskelsysteme.  240 pp., 4 pl.  8°.  Hei-
delberg, C. Winter, 1871.
  ------. Ueber die Ermiidung und Erholung
der Nerven.
  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1877, xv, 289-327, 1 pl.
  Ferrier (David) [1843-    ].  Experimental
researches in cerebral physiology and pathology.
68 pp.  8°.  London, 1873.
  Repr. from:  West Riding Lun. Asyl. Rep.,  Lond.,
1872, iii.
  Stirling (William) [1851-    ].   Ueber die
Summation elektrischer Hautreize.
  In: Arb. a. d. physiol. Anst. zu  Leipz. (1874),  1875, ix,
223-291.
  yon ThanhorTer  (Ludwig)  [1843-    ].   Die
beiderseitige mechanische Reizung des Nv. va-
gus beim Menschen.
  In: Centralbl. f. d. med. Wissensch., Berl., 1875, xiii,
403-406.
  Heidenhain (Rudolf) [1834-97].  Ueber se-
cretorische und trophische Driisennerven.
  In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1878. xvii, 1-67,1 pl.
  Flechsig (Paul Emil)  [1847-    ].  Die Lei-
tungsbahnen im Gehirn und Riickenmark des
Menschen auf Grund entwicklungsgeschicht-
licher Untersuchungen.  xvi,  382 pp.,  20 pl.
8°.  Leipzig, W. Engelmann,  1876.
  Tigerstedt  (Robert)   [1853-    ].  Studien
iiber mechanische Nervenreizung.  92 pp., 6 pl.
4°.  Helsingfors, 1880.
  Waller (Augustus  Desire)  [1856-   ] & de
Watteville (A..)   On the influence of the  gal-
vanic current  on the excitability of the motor
nerves of man.
  In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1882, clxxxiii, 961-991.
  Blix (Magnus Gustav)  [1849-1904].  Experi-
mentelle Beitrage zur  Losung der Frage  iiber
die specifische Energie der Hautnerven.
  In: Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Leipz., 1884, xx, 141:
1885, xxi, 145.
  Goldscheider  (Alfred)  [1858-    ].   Die
spezifische Energie der Temperaturnerven.
  In: Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1884,
iii, 198; 225.
  ------.  Neue  Thatsachen  fiber die Haut-
sinnesnerven.
  In: Arch. f. Phvsiol., Leipz., 1885, Suppl.-Bd.,  1-110,
5pl.
  Ott (Isaac) [1847-    ].  The relation of the
nervous system to the temperature of the body.
  In: J. Nerv. & Ment. Bis., N. Y., 1884, xi, 141: 1887, xiv,
152; 428: 1888, xv, 85.
  Frangois-Franck (Charles-Emile) [1849-   ].
Lecons sur  les fonctions motrices du cerveau.
1 p. 1., ix, 571 pp.  8°.  Paris, 0. Doin,  1887.
  Horsley (Sir Victor)  [1857-    ] & Schafer
(Edward A.) [1850-    ].  A record of  experi-
ments upon the functions of the cerebral  cortex.
  In:  Phil. Tr., Lond., 1888, clxxix, pt. 2,1-45, 7 pl.
  von Gudden  (Bernhard   Aloys) [1824-86].
Gesammelte und hinterlassene Abhandlungen.
2 p. 1., 227 pp., 41 pl., 42 1., port.  fol.    Wies-
baden, J. F. Bergmann, 1889.
  Bowditch  (Henry  Pickering)   [1840-1911].
Ueber den Nachweis der Unermiidlichkeit des
Siiugethiernerven.
  In: Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1890, 505-508. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Lihrary of
  the)—Tests  illustrating  the LListory of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

 Physiology of the Nervous System—contd.

    Munk  (Hermann) [1839-    ].   Ueber die
  Functionen der  Grosshirnrinde;   gesammelte
  Mittheilungen.  2. Aufl.   2 p. 1., 320 pp.,  1 pl.
  8°.   Berlin, A. Hirschirald, 1890.
    Gotch (Francis) [1853-    ] & Horsley (Vic-
  tor)  1857-    ].  On the mammalian  nervous
  system, its functions, and their localisation de-
  termined by an electrical method.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1891, clxxxii, 267-526, 7 pl.
    Langley (John Newport) & Anderson  (H. K.)
  On reflex action from sympathetic ganglia.
    In: J. Physiol., Lond., 1894, xvi, 410-440.
    Ewald (Julius  Richard)  [1856-    ].  Phy-
  giologische Untersuchungen fiber das Endorgan
  des Nervus octavus.  xi (11.), 324 pp., 4 pl.,
  phot.  8°.  Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1892.
    -----.   Die  Beziehungen des   Grosshirns
  zum Tonuslabyrinth; theilweise nach Versu-
  chen von Ida M. Hvde.
    In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn. 1895, lx, 492-508.
    Charcot  (Jean-Martin) [1825-93] & Pitres
  (Albert)  [1848-    ].   Les  centres  moteurs
  corticaux chez l'homme.   198pp.   12°.  Paris,
  Rueff& Cie., 1895.
    von Frey (Max) [1852-    ].  Untersuchun-
  gen  fiber  die  Sinnesfunctionen, der  mensch-
  lichen Haut.  1. Abth. Druckempfindung und
  Schmerz.
    In: Abhandl. d. math.-phys. Cl. d. k. sachs. Gesellsch.
  d. Wissensch. 1896, Leipz., 1897, xxiii, 169-266.
    Donaldson (Henry Herbert)  [1857-    ].
  The growth of the brain.  374 pp.   12°.   Lon-
  don, W. Scott, 1897.
    Barker  (Lewellys  Franklin)  [1867-     ].
  The nervous system and  its constituent  neu-
  rones,   xxxii, 1122  pp., 4  1., 2 pl.  8°.   New
  York, D. Appleton & Co., 1899.
    Loeb (Jacques) [1859-    ].   Einleitung in
  die vergleichende Gehirnphysiologie und ver-
  gleichende Psychologie, mit besonderer  Beriick-
  sichtigung der wirbellosen Thiere.   2 p. 1., 207
  pp.  8°.   Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1899.
    Halliburton (William Dobinson) [1860-    ].
  The Croonian lectures on the chemical side of
  nervous  activity.   2 p.  1., 99 pp., 9 pl.   8°.
  London, J. Bale, Sons & Danielsson,  1901.
    Campbell (Alfred  W.)  Histological studies
  on localisation of cerebral functions,  xix, 360
  pp.  4°.   Cambridge, Vniv. Press, 1905.
    Head (Henry) & Sherren (James). The con-
  sequence of injury to the peripheral nerves in
  man.
    In: Brain, Lond., 1905, xxviiii, 116-338.
    -----,  ------ &  Rivers  (William  H. R. )
  The afferent nervous system from a new aspect.
    In: Brain, Lond., 1905, xxvii, 99-115.
    -----& Thompson (Theodore).   The group-
  ing of afferent impulses within the  spinal cord.
    In: Brain, Lond., 1906, xxix, 537-741.
    ------& Rivers (William Halse  Rivers).  A
  human experiment in nerve division.
    In: Brain, Lond., 1908, xxxi, 323-450.
    Sherrington (Charles Scott).  The integrative
  action of the nervous system,  xvi,  411 pp.  8°.
  New  York,  C. Scribner's Sons, 1906.
    MacCallum (ArchbaldByron) [1859-    ]&
  Menten (M.  L.)  On the distribution  of chlo-
  rides in nerve cells and fibres.
    In: Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond.,  1906, B, lxxvii, 165-192,3pl.
SURGEON-GENERALS.
        Physiology of Respiration.

  Magnus (Gustav) [1802-70].  Ueber die im
 Blute  enthaltenen Gase,  Sauerstoff,  Stickstoff
 und Kohlensaure.
  In: Ann. d. Phys. u. Chem., Leipz.,  1837, xii, 583-606.
 Also, transl. in: Ann. de chimie, Par., 1837, lxv, 169-192.
  Schiff (Moritz) [1823-96].   Die Ursache der
 Lungenveranderung nach Durchschneidung der
 pneumogastrischen Nerven.
  In: Arch. f. physiol. Heilk., Stuttg., 1847, vi. 690; 769;
 1850, ix, 625.
  Meyer (Lothar) [1830-    ].  * Die Gase des
 Blutes.  61 pp., 1 1., 1 pl.  8°.  Gottingen, Die-
 terich,  1857.
 Also, in: Ztschr. f. rat. Med., Leipz., 1857, viii, 256-316.
  -----.  *De sanguine  oxydo carbonico in-
 festo.  11 pp.  8°.  Wratislavix, 1858.
  von Voit (Carl) [1831-1908] & von Pettenkofer
 (Max) [1818-1901].  Untersuchungen iiber die
 Respiration.
  In: Ann. d. Chem. u. Pharm., Leipz. & Heidelh., 1803,
 ii (Suppl.-Bd.), 52; 247; 361.
  PflUger (Eduard) [1829-1910].  Zur Gasome-
 trie des Blutes.
  In: Centralbl. f. d. med.Wissensch.,Berl., 1866, iv, SOS-
SOS.
  -----.  Ueber die Ursache der Athembewe-
 gungen, sowie der Dyspnoe und Apnoe.
  In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1868, i, 61-106.
  ------.  Ueber die Diffusion des Sauerstoffs,
 den Ortund die Gesetze der Oxydationsprocesse
 im thierischen Organismus.
  In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1872, vi, 43; 190.
  ------.  Ueber Warme und Oxydation der
 lebendigen Materie.
  In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1878, xviii, 247-380.
  Bert (Paul) [1833-86].   La  pression barome-
 trique; recherches de physiologie  experimen-
 tale.  1  p.  1.,  viii,  1168  pp.   8°.  Paris, G.
 Masson, 1878.
  Martin (Henry Newell)  [1848-96] & Hartwell
 (Edward Mussey).  On the respiratory function
 of the intercostal muscles.
  In: J. Physiol., Lond., 1879, ii, 24-27.
  Head (Henry).  On the regulation of respi-
 ration.
  In: J. Physiol., Lond., 1889, x, 1; 279.
  Mosso (Angelo)  [1846-1910].  Fisiologia del-
 1' uomo sulle Alpi.  Studii fatti sul Monte Rosa.
 1 p. 1., 374  pp., 1 1., 1 pl.   8°.  Milano, frat.
 Treves, 1897.
  ------.  La physiologie de l'apnee  £tudiee
 chez l'homme.
  In: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1903-4, xl, 1-43.
  Atwater (Wilbur Olin) [1844-    ] & Benedict
 (Francis Gano)  [1870-     ].   A  respiration
 calorimeter with appliances for the direct deter-
 mination of oxygen.  193 pp., 16 pl.   8°.  Wash-
 ington, Carnegie Institution, 1905.

         Physiological  Chemistry.

   See, also, infra, Diagnosis.
   Marcet (Alexander) [17707-1822].  Account
 of a singular variety of urine which turned black
 soon after being discharged (chemical examina-
 tion by W. Prout).
  In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1822-3, xii, 37-45.
   Chevreul (Michel-Eugene) [1787-1889].  Re-
 cherches chimiqiies sur les corps gras d'origine
 animale.   xvi, 484 pp.,  1 1., 3 tab., 1  pl.  8°.
 Paris, F. G. Levrault,  1823.
   Dutrochet  (Henri)  [1776-1847].   Nouvelles
 observations sur l'endosmose et l'exosmose.
  In: Ann. de chim. et phys., Par., 1827, xxxv, 393: 1828,
 xxxvii, 191: 1832, xlix, 411: Hi, 159: 1835, lx, 337. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S,
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the  History  of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

     Physiological Chemistry—continued.
    Wohler (Friedrich) [1800-82].   Ueber kfinst-
  liche Bildung des Harnstoffs.
    In: Ann. d. Phys. u. Chem., Leipz., 1828, xii, 253-256.
  Also, transl. in: Ann. de chim., Par., 1828, xxxvii, 330-334.
    -------.  Umwandlung  der  Benzoesiiure  in
  Hippursaure im lebenden Organismus.
    In: Ann. d. Phys. u. Chem., Leipz., 1842, lvi, 638-641.
    Milller (Johannes) [1801-58].   Ueber Knor-
  pel und Knochen.   [Chondrin.]
    In: Ann. d. Pharm., Heidelb., 1837, xxi, 277-282.
    Schwann (Theodor) [1810-82].   Vorlaufige
  Mittheilung betreffend Versuche fiber die Wein-
  gahrung und Fiiulniss.
    In: Ann. d. Phys. u. Chem., Leipz., 1837, xii, 184-193.
    Cagniard-Latour.  Memoire sur la fermenta-
  tion vineuse.
    In: Ann. de chim. et phys., Par., 1838, lxviii, 206-221.
    von  Liebig (Justus)  [1803-73].  Die organi-
  sche Chemie in ihrer Anwendung auf Physiologie
  und Pathologie.  xvi, 342 pp., 11.   8°.  Braun-
  schweig, F. Vieweg u. Sohn, 1842.
    -------.  Ueber einige Harnstoff verbindungen
  und eine neue  Methode zur Bestimmung von
  Kochsalz und Harnstoff im Harn.
    In: Anx. d. Pharm., Lemgo & Heidelb., 1853, lxxxv,
  289-328.
    von Pettenkofer ( Max )  [ 1818-1901 ].  Notiz
  fiber eine neue Reaction auf Galle und Zucker.
    In: Ann. d. Chem. u. Pharm., Heidelb., 1844, Iii, 90-96.
    Strecker (Adolf)  [1822-71].   Untersuchung
   der Oxengalle.
    In: Ann. d. Chem. u. Pharm., Heidelb., 1848, lxv, 1:
  lxvii, 1: 1849, lxx, 149.
    Millon (A.-E.-Eugene)   [1812-67].  Sur  un
  reactif propre aux composes proteiques.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1849, xxviii, 40-42.
    Funke (Otto)  [1828-79].  Atlas der physiolo-
  gischen Chemie.  38 pp., 15 pl.  4°.  Leipzig,
   W. Engelmann, 1853.
    Graham  (Thomas)  [1805-69].   On osmotic
  force.   [And:] Liquid diffusion  applied  to  an-
  alysis.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond.,  1854, cxliv, 177: 1861, cli, 183.
    Frerichs (Friedrich Theodor)  [1819-85].
  Ueber das Vorkommen von Leucin und Tyrosin
  im lebenden Organismus.
    In: Deutsche Klinik, Berl., 1855, vii, 341-343.
    Traube  (Moritz)  [1826-94].   Experimente
  zur Theorie der Zellenbildung und Endosmose
  [Bildung von  Zellen  und  Niederschlagmem-
  branen].
    In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Leipz.,
  1867, 87; 129.
    Jaffe (Max)  [1841-1911].   Ueber Urobilin
  im Darminhalt.
    In: Centralbl. f. d. med.Wissensch.,Berl.,1871, ix,  465.
    Paschutin  (Victor) [1845-1901].   Einige
  Versuche mit  Fermenten,  welche Starke und
  Rohrzucker in Traubenzucker verwandeln.
    In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Leipz.,
  1871, 305-384, 2 pl.
    Miiller (Jakob Worm).  Zur Kenntniss der
  Nucleine.  Vorlaufige Mittheilung.
    In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1873-4, viii, 190-194.
    Vierordt (Karl)  [1818-84].   Die quantitative
  Spectralanalyse.  125 pp., 1 1., 4  pl.  4°.  Tu-
  bingen, H. Laupp, 1876.
    Miescher (Friedrich) [1844-93].  Die Sper-
  matozoen einiger Wirbelthiere.  Ein Beitrag zur
  Histochemie.   [Nuclein.]
    In: Verhandl. d. naturf. Gesellsch. in Basel, 1874, vi,
  138-208,1 pl.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
  Hoppe-Seyler  (Felix)  [1825-95].   Physiolo-
gische Chemie.   2 v.   8°.   Berlin,  A. Hirsch-
wald, 1877-9.
  Bernard  (Claude) [1813-78].  La fermenta-
tion alcoolique.
  In: Rev. scient., Par., 1879, xv, 49-56.
  Kossel (Albrecht) [1853-    ].  Zur Chemie
des Zellkerns.
  In: Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,  Strassb.,  1882-3, vii, 7:
1886, x, 248: 1896, xxii, 176.
  -------.  Ueber die Nucleinsaure.
  In: Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1893,157: 1894, 194.
  -------.  Ueber die Eiweissstoffe.
  In: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898,"
xxiv, 681.
  Kjeldahl (Joh.)   En  ny Methode til  kvad-
stofbestemmelse  i organiske Scoffer.  [Sur une
nouvelle methode de dosage de 1'azote dans  les
substances organiques. ]
  In: Medd. f. Carlsberg Lab., Kjobenh.,  1883, ii, 1-27.
Also, trunsl. in: Ztschr. f. anal. Chem., Wiesb., 1883, xxii,
366-382.
  Kuhne (Willy) [1837-1900]  &  Chittenden
(Russell H.) [1856-    ].  Ueber die nachsten
Spaltungsproducte der Eiweisskorper.
  In:  Ztschr. f. Biol., 1883,  xix, 160: 1884, xx, 11: 1886,
xxii, 409; 423: 1888, xxv, 358.
  Kiilz (Eduard) [ 1845-    ].  Ueber eine neue
linksdrehende Saure (/J-Oxybuttersiiure).
  In: Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Leipz., 1884, xx, 165:
1887, xxiii, 329.
  Brieger (L[udwig])   [1849-      ].   Ueber
Ptomaine.  80 pp.   8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald,
1885.
  van't Hoff  (Jacobus Henricus) [1852-1911].
Die Rolle des  osmotischen Druckes in der Ana-
logic zwischen Losungen und Gasen.
  In: Ztschr. L phys. Chem., Leipz., 1887, i, 481-508.
  Arrhenius (Svante)  [1859-    ].  Ueber die
Dissociation der in Wasser gelusten Stoffe.
  In: Ztschr. f.  phys. Chem., Leipz., 1887, i, 631-648.
  Altmann (Richard).   Ueber Nucleinsauren.
  In: Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1889, 524-536.
  Drechsel (Edmund)  [1843-97].   Die Abbau
der Eiweissstoffe.
  In: Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1891, 248-278.
  Harley (Vaughan)   [1863T    ].  The  be-
haviour of saccharine matter in the blood.
  In: J. Physiol., Cambridge, 1891, xii,  391-408.
  Baumann (Eugen)  [1846-96].   Ueber das
normale Vorkommen von Jod im Thierkorper
(Iodothyrin).
  In: Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Stuttg., 1895-6, xxi, 319;
481.
  Fischer (Emil) [1852-    ]. ^ Bedeutung der
Stereochemie fiir die Physiologie.
  In: Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem. Strassb., 1898, xxvi, 60-87.
  -------.  Untersuchungen fiber Aminosauren,
Polypeptide und Proteine.   (1899-1906.)   x,
770 pp.  8°.  Berlin, J. Springer, 1906.
  Kastle  (Joseph Hoeing)  [1864-    ] & Leo-
venhart (A. S.)   Concerning lipase, the fat-split-
ting enzyme, and the reversibility of its action.
  In: Am. Chem. J., Bait., 1900, xxiv, 491-525.
  Hamburger  ( Hartog Jakob ).   Osmotischer
Druck  und Ionenlehre  in  den  medicinischen
Wissenschaften.   3 v.   8°.   Wiesbaden,  J.  F.
Bergmann, 1902-4.
  Abderhalden (Emil) [1877-    ].  Abbau und
Aufbau der Eiweisskorper im tierischen Orga-
nismus.
  In: Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1905, xliv, 17-52.
  -------& Schittenhelm (Alfred) [1874-    ].
Der Ab- und Aufbau der Nucleinsauren im tieri-
schen Organismus.
  In: Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1906, xlvii, 452-
457. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                i32               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the Llistory of
  Medicine—Modern Period.
     Physiological Chemistry—continued.
    Zsigmondy  (Richard)  [1865-     ].    Zur
  Erkenntnis  der  Kolloide.   vi,  185 pp.   8°.
  Jena,  G. Fischer, 1905.
    Grube (Karl).  Ueber die kleinste Molekiile,
  welche die Leber zur Synthese des Glykogenes
  verwerthen kann.
    In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1908, cxxi, 636-640.
    Traube (Isidor).  Die Theorie des Haftdrucks
  (Oberflachendrucks)  und  ihre Bedeutung  fiir
  die Physiologie.
    In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1910, cxxxii, 511:
  1911, cxl, 109.
Ductless Glands  and Chemical Correlation
             of  the  Secretions.
    See, also, infra, Diabetes; Pharmacology.
    Bernard (Claude)  [1813-78].  Sur  le meca-
  nisme de la formation du sucre dans le foie.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1855, xii, 461.
    Brown-Sequard (Charles-Edouard) [1817-94].
  Recherches  experimentales sur la  physiologie
  des capsuies surrenales.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1856, xliii. pt. 2.
  422; 642.
  ---—.   Traitement de 1'acromegalie par cer-
tains liquides organiques.
  In: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1893, xiv, 527.
  Reverdin (Jacques-Louis) [1842-   ].  [Myx-
cedeme consecutif a I'extirpation totale oupar-
tielle du corps thyroi'de.]
  In: Rev. mod. de la Suisse  Rom., Geneve, 1882, ii, 539'
1883, iii, 169; 233; 309:1887, vii, 275; 318.
  Horsley  (Sir Victor) [1857-   ].  A recent
specimen of artificial myxcedema in a monkey.
  In: Lancet, Lond., 1884, ii,"827.
  ------.   On the function of the thyroid gland.
  In: Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1884-5, xxxviii, 5: 1885-6,
xl, p. vi.
   ------.  Functional nervous disorders due to
 loss of thyroid gland and pituitary body.
   In: Lancet, Lond., 1886, i, 5.
   Kocher (Theodor) [1841-    ].  Ueber Kropf-
 exstirpation und ihre Folgen.
   In: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1883, xxix, 254-337.
   Gley (Eugene). Recherches sur la fonction de
 la glande thyroi'de.
   In: Arch, de physiol. norm, et path.,  Par.. 1892. iv
311-326.                                    '   '
   Marinesco (Georges)  [1863-   ].  Dela des-
 truction de la glande pituitaire chez le chat.
   In: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1892, 9. s., iv, 509.
   Vassale  (Giulio) & Secchi.   Sulla distruzione
 della ghiandola pituitaria.
   In: Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1892, xviii.
 525: 1894, xx, 83.
   Abelous (J.-Emile)  &  Langlois  (P.)   Des
 rapports de la fatigue avec les fonctions des cap-
 sules surrenales.
   In: Arch, de physiol., norm, et path., Par., 1893. 5. s.
 V, 720-728.                                 '
   Vassale  (Giulio)  &  Generali (Francesco).
 Sugli effetti dell' estirpazione delle ghiandole
paratiroidee.
  In: Riv. di patol. nerv. e ment., Firenze, 1896, i, 95; 249.
   Sajous (Charles E. deM.) [1852-    ].   The
internal secretions and the principles  of medi-
cine.  2 v.  8°.  Philadelphia, F. A. Davis, 1903-7.
  Bayliss (William M.)  [1860-    ] & Starling
(Ernest  Henry)  [1866-    ].   The chemical
regulation  of the secretory process, pp.  310-
322.  8°.   [London, 1904.]
  Repr.from: Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1904, lxxiii.
   Lane-Claypoie (Jane E.)  & Starling  (Ernest
 Henry).   An experimental  enquiry into  the
 factors which determine the growth and activity
 of the mammary glands.
   In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1906. B, lxvii, 505-552,1 pl.
   Maccallum (William George)  [1874-    ] &
 Voegtlen.   On  the relation of the parathyroid
 body to calcium metabolism and the nature of
 tetanv.
   In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1908, xix, 91.
   Paulesco (Nicholas).  L'hypophyse  du  cer-
 veau.  8°.  Paris, Vigot freres, 1908.
   Cushing  (Harvey)  [1869-    ].   The  func-
 tions of the pituitary body.   12 pp.  8°.   Phila-
 delphia, 1910.
   Repr.from: Am. J.M.Sc,Phila.,1910, cxxxix, 473-484.
       HISTORY  OF PHYSIOLOGY.

   Dalton (John Call) [1825-89].   The  experi-
 mental method  in medical science.  4 p. 1.,  108
 pp.   12°.   New York,  G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1882.
   ------.   Doctrines  of  the  circulation,   xi
 (1 1.), 296  pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, H. C. Lea's
 Son & Co., 1884.
   Marcet (William) [1770?-1822].  A contribu-
 tion to the history of  respiration in man.  4 p.
 1., 116 pp., 2 pl., 31 tab.  8°.  London, J.  & A.
 Churchill, 1897.
   Neuburger (Max) [1868-    ].   Die  histori-
 sche Entwicklung  der experimentellen Gehirn-
 und  Rfickenmarksphysiologie vor Flourens.
 2  p.  1., xxvi, 361 pp., 1  1.  8°.   Stuttgart,  F.
 Enke, 1897.
   Foster (Sir Michael) [1834-     ].  Lectures
 on the history  of physiology during the six-
 teenth, seventeenth and  eighteenth centuries.
 4  p.  1., 310 pp.,  1 pl.  8°.  Cambridge,  Univ.
 Press, 1901.
   —;---.  Recent advances in science, and their
 bearing on medicine and surgery.
   In: Nature, Lond., 1896, liv, 580; 600.
   Stirling (William) [1851-    ].   Some apos-
 tles  of physiology,  iv,  129 pp., 32 pl.   fol.
 London, Waterlow & Sons, 1902.
   Boruttau  (Heinrich).  Geschichte der Phy-
 siologie in ihrer Anwendung auf die Medizin
 bis zum Ende des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts.
  In: Handb. d. Gesch. d. Med. (Puschmann), Jena, 1903,
 ii, 327-456.
   Cardwell (John C.)  The  development  of
 animal physiology.
  In: Med. Libr. & Hist. J., N. Y., 1904, ii, 225:1905, iii, 60;
 141; 189; 275: 1906, iv, 101; 205.

              PSYCHOLOGY.

   Miiller  (Johannes)   [1801-58].  Ueber die
 fantastische Gesichtserscheinungen.  x, 117 pp.
 8°.  Coblenz, J. Holscher, 1826.
   Heinroth (Joh. Christian August) [1773-1843].
 Die Lfige.   Ein  Beitrag zur Seelenkrankheits-
 kunde.  xii, 496 pp.  8°.   Leipzig, F. Fleischer,
 1834.
  Weber  (Ernst Heinrich)  [1795-1878].  Der
Tastsinn und das Gemeingefuhl.
  In: Handworterb. d. Physiol. (Wagner), Brnschwg.,
1846, iii, 481-588.
  Lotze (RudolphHermann) [1817-81].  Medi-
cinische Psychologie, oder Physiologie der Seele.
vii, 632 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, Weidmann, 1852.
  Kussmaul (Adolf)  [1822-1902].  Untersu-
chungen  fiber das Seelenleben des neugebo-
renen Menschen.  40 pp.   8°.   Leipzig  & Hei-
delberg, C. F. Winter, 1859.
  Fechner (Gustav Theodor) [1801-87].  Ele-
mente der Psychophysik. 2 v. in 1.  8°.  Leipzig,
Breitkoff & Hdrtel, 1860. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Modern L*eriod.
         PSYCHOLOGY—continued.
    Duchenne (Guillaume-Benjamin)  [1806-75].
  Mecanisme de la physionomie humaine, ou ana-
  lyse electro-physiologique de 1'expression des
  passions.  Frontispiece, vi (11.), 70, xi, 194 pp.,
  9 pl.; atlas, 82 pl.  roy. 8°.   Paris,  Vve. J. Re-
  nouard. 1862.
    Donders (Franz Cornells)  [1818-89].  Die
  Schnelligkeit psychischer Prozesse.
    In: Arch. f. Anat Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl.,
  1868, 657-681.
    Spencer (Herbert)  [1820-1903].   The princi-
  ples of psychology, v. 1.  xii, 635 pp.  8°.  New
  York, D. Appleton &  Co., 1871.
    Darwin (Charles Robert) [1809-82].  The ex-
  pression of the  emotions in  man and  animals.
  v, 374 pp.,  7 photog.  pl.  8°.   New York, D
  Appleton & Co.,  1873.
    Wundt  (Wilhelm) [1832-    ].   Grundzuge
  der physiologischen  Psychologie.   xii, 870 pp.
  8°.   Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1873-4.
    ------.   Vulkerpsychologie.  4 v. 8°.  Leip-
  zig, W.  Engelmann, 1904-10.
    'Hall (Granville Stanley) [1845-    ].  Laura
  Bridgman.
    In: Mind, Lond., 1879, iv, 149-172.
    Romanes (George  John) [1848-94].   Mental
  evolution in animals.  With a posthumous essay
  on  instinct by  Charles Darwin.   411  pp.  8°„
  Ne>e York, D. Appleton & Co., 1884.
    Porter (William Townsend) [1862-    ].  The
  physical basis of precocitv and dulness.
    In: Tr. Acad. Sc. St. Louis, iS93, vi, 160-181  2 pl.
    Ellis (Havelock) [1859-    ]-  Studies in the
  psychology  of  sex.   6  v.   8°.   Philadelphia,
  1900-1910.
    Morgan (Conroy  Lloyd)  [1852-    ].  Ani-
  mal behaviour,  viii, 344 pp.  8°.   London, E
  Arnolel, 1900.
    Freud (Sigmund) [1856-    ].  Drei Ab-
  handiungen zur Sexualtheorie.   83 pp.   8°.
  Leipzig, F. Deuticke, 1905.
    Yerkes  (Robert Mearns)   [1876-    ].  The
  dancing mouse;  a study in animal  behaviour.
  xxi, 209 pp.,  1  pl.  8°.  New  York, Macmillan
  Co., 1907.
                PATHOLOGY.

    See, also, in this list, Carl  Rokitansky; Ru-
  dolf Virchow; Eke Metchnikoff;  Paul Ehr-
  lich.
    Wollaston (William Hyde) [1766-1828].  On
  cystic oxide, a new species of urinary  calculus.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1810, 223-230.
    Meckel (Joh.  Friedrich)  [1781-1833].  Ta-
  bulae anatomico-pathologicse, modos omnes, qui-
  bus  partium corporis  humani omnium forma
  externa atque interna a norma recedit, exhi-
  bentes.   iv, 12, 16, 16, 16 pp., 33 pl.  fol.   Lip-
  zix, J. F. Gleditsch, 1817-26.
    Cruveilhier (Jean) [1791-1874].  Anatomie
  pathologique du corps humain.   2 v.  fol.  Pa-
  ris,  J.-B. Bailliere, 1829-42.
    Lobstein ( Jean-G.-C.-F.-M. ) [1777-1835].
  Traite  d'anatomie  pathologique.    2  v.   8°.
  Atlas,   fol.  Paris, F.  G. Leerault, 1829-33.
    Hokgkin (Thomas) [1798-1866].   Lectures on
  the morbid anatomy of  the serous and mucous
  membranes.  2 v. 8°.   London, Simpkin, Mar-
  shall & Co., 1836-40.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
  Mueller (Johannes) [1801-58].   Ueber den
feinern  Bau und die  Formen der krankhaften
Geschwiilste.   1. Lfg.  60 pp., 11., 4 pl.   fol.
Berlin, G. Reimer, 1838,
  Gross (Samuel David)  [1805-84].  Elements
of pathological  anatomy.  2 v.   8°.   Boston,
Marsh, 1839.
  Auvert (Alexander). Selecta praxis medico-
chirurgicse.  2. ed.  2 v.   120 pl.   fol.  Paris,
V. Masson, 1856.
  Lister, Lord  [1827-1912].  On the early stages
of inflammation.
  In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1858, clxviii, 645-702, 2 pl.
  Panum (Peter Ludwig)  [1820-85].  Experi-
mentelle Untersuchungen zur Physiologie und
Pathologie der Embolie,  Transfusion und  Blut-
menge.   286 pp.  8°.  Berlin, G. Reimer,  1864.
  Repr. from: Arch. f.  path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1863-4,
xxvii-xxix.
  Peacock (Thomas Bevill) [1812-82].   On mal-
formations of the human heart, etc., with origi-
nal cases and illustrations.  2. ed.   xx, 204pp.,
8 pl.  8°.  London, J. Churchill &  Sons, 1866.
  Bernard (Claude) [1813-78].  Lecons de pa-
thologie experimentale.   604 pp.   8°.  Paris,
J.-B. Baillttre & fils, 1872.
  Waldeyer (Wilhelm) [1836-1906].  Die Ent-
wickelung der Carcinome.
  In: Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.l, Berl., 1867, xii, 470:1872,
lv. 67.
  Traube (Ludwig)  [1818-76].  ZurFieberlehre.
  In his: Ges. Beitr.  8°  Berlin, 1871, ii,  pt. 1, 624; pt. 2,
679: 1878, iii, 503; 581; 611.
  Cohnheim (Julius)  [1839-84].   Neue Unter-
suchungen fiber die Entziindung.   1 p. 1., 85 pp.
 1 1.  8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1873.
  Weigert (Carl) [1845-1904].  Anatomische
Beitrage zur Lehre von den  Pocken.  2. Hfte.
86 pp.,  2 pl.;  1 p.  1., 46 pp.  8°.   Breslau, M.
Cohn & Weigert, 1874-5.
  ------.  Die Bright'sche  Nierenerkrankung
vom pathologisch-anatomischen Standpunkte.
  In: Samml. klin.Vortr., Leipz., 1879, No. 162-163 (Innere
Med., No. 55), 1411-1460.
  Pepper (William)  [1843-98]. Progressive per-
nicious anaemia or anaematosis.  [Changes in the
bone-marrow.]
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1875, n. s., lxxx, 313-347.
  Grawitz (Paul) [1850-    ].  Die Entstehung
von Nierentumoren aus Nebennierengewebe.
  In: Verhandl. d.deutsch. Gesellsch.f.Chir.,Berl., 1884,
xiii, pt. 2, 28-38,1 pl.
  Wolff (Julius)  [1836-    ].  Das Gesetz der
Transformation der Knochen.  xii (1  1.), 152
pp., 12 pl.  fol.  Berlin,  A. Hirschwald, 1892.
  Ehrlich (Paul) [1854-    ] & Lazarus (Adolf)
[1867-    ].    Die  Anaemie.   I.  Abtheilung.
Normale  und  pathologische Histologic des
Blutes.   vi, 142 pp.   8°.   Wien, A. Holder, 1898.
  Forms 1. Th., 1. Hft., v. 8, of: Specielle Pathologie und
Therapie, Wien, 1898.
  Welch (William Henry) [1850-   ].   Throm-
bosis and embolism.
  In: Syst. Med. (Allbutt), Lond., 1899, vi, 155-285.
  Ballantyne  (John William).  Manual of an-
tenatal  pathology and hygiene.  2 v.   8°.  Ed-
inburgh, W. Green & Sons, 1902-4.
  Josue (Otto) [1869-    ].   Atherome aortique
experimentale par  injections reprices d'adrena-
line dans les veines.
  In: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1374-1376.
        Carl Rokitansky [1804-78].

  Handbuch  der pathologisehen Anatomie.   3
v.  8°.   Wien, Braumuller u. Seidel, 1842-6. 
IRGEON-GENERAL'S.                134               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-fweiieral's  Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the History of
  Medicine—Modem Period.

          PATH OL O GY—continued.
   Carl Rokitansky [1804-78]—continued.
    Ueber einige der wichtigsten Krankheiten der
  Arterien.  72 pp., 23 pl.  fol.   Wien, 1852.
    Repr.from: Denkschr.d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch., Wien,
  1852, iv, 1-72, 23 pl.
    Die Defecte der Scheidewande des Herzens.
  Pathologisch - anatomische  Abhandlung.   vi
  (21.),156pp.,11.  fol.  Wien, W.Braumuller,187b.
       Rudolf Virchow [1821-1902].
    See, also, supra, Anthropology; Craniology;
  Histology; infra Public  Hygiene; Medical
  Jurisprudence; History of Medicine.
    Ueber  farblose Blutkorperchen  und Leuka-
  mie.   [1845-55.]
    In his: Ges. Abhandl. 8°.  Berlin, 1856, 147-218.
    Thrombose und Embolic  Gefiissentzfindung
  und septische Infektion.   1846-56.
    In his: Ges. Abhandl.  8°.  Frankfurt a. JL,1S56,219-732.
    Early communication in: Beitr. z.  exper. Pathol.
  (Traube), Berl., 1846, ii, 227-380.
    Die pathologisehen Pigmente.
    In: Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl, 1847, i, 379; 407.
    Die Cellularpathologie in ihrer  Begriindung
  auf physiologische und pathologische Gewebe-
  lehre.  xvi, 440 pp. 8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald,
  1858.
    Die  krankhaften Geschwiilste.    3  v.  8°.
  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1863-7.

  THEORY OF  SPECIFIC INFECTION  AND
                  IMMUNITY.
     See,  also,  infra,  Louis Pasteur;  Robert
   Koch; Paul Ehrlich.
     Magendie (Francois)  [1783-1855].   [Death
   following repeated injections of egg-albumen.]
    In his: Lectures on the blood.  8°. Philadelphia, 1839,
   244-249.
     Henle  (Jacob) [1809-85].   Von den Miasmen
   und Contagien.
    In his: Path. Untersuch.  8°.  Berlin, 1840, 1-S2.
     Nott (Josiah Clark) [1804-73].   Yellow fever
   contrasted with bilious fever; reasons for believ-
   ing it a disease sui generis; its mode of propaga-
   tion; remote cause; probable insect or animal-
   cular origin.
    In: N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1848, iv, 663; 601.
     vonPettenkofer (Max) [1818-1901].   Untersu-
   chungen  und Beobachtungen fiber die Verbrei-
  tungsart  der Cholera,   x,  374 pp.,  11., 10 pl., 1
   plan.   8°.  Miinchen,  J. G. Cotta, 1855.
     Klebs (Edwin) [1834-   _ ].  Die Ursache der
  infectiosen Wundkrankheiten.
    In: Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Bern, 1871, i, 241-246.
    Lister,  Lord [1827-1912].  On the lactic fer-
  mentation and its bearings on pathology.
    In: Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1877-8, xxix, 425-467,1 pl.
     Gaffky (Georg) [1850-      ].  Experimentell
  erzeugte  Septiciimie mit Rficksicht auf progres-
  sive Virulenz und accommodative Zfichtung.
    In: Mitth. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1881, i, 1-54.
    Finlay  (Carlos)  [1833-    ].   El mosquito
  hipoteticamente considerado como  agente  de
  trasmision de la fiebre amarilla.
    In: Ax. r. Acad, de cien. med. . . . dela Habana, 1881-2,
  xviii, 147-169.
    Hericourt (Jules) & Richet (Charles).  Sur un
  microbe  pyogene et septique (Staphylococcus
pyosepticus)  et  sur la vaccination contre ses
effets.
  In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1888, cvn, 690-692.
  Roux  (Emile)   [1853-    ]  &  Yersin  (A.)
[1863-    ].   Contribution a FAtude de la
diphtheric.
  In: Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1888, ii, 629: 1889, iii,
273.
  Buchner (Hans) [1850-   ].  Ueber die
bakterientodtende  Wirkung  des  zellenfreien
Blutserums.
  In: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1889,
v, 817: vi, 1.
  Welch (William Henry) [1850-    ] & Flex-
ner  (Simon) [1863-     ].   The  histological
changes in experimental diphtheria [produced
by the tox-albumen].
  In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., 1891, ii, 107:  1892, iii, 17.
  Behring (Emil Adolph)  [1854-     ].   Ge-
sammelte Abhandlungen zur atiologischen The-
rapie von ansteckenden Krankheiten.   2 pts. in
1 v.   lxxi (11.), 417 pp.; 1 p. 1., 366 pp., 46 ch.
8°.  Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1893.
  Pfeiffer  (Richard)  [1858-    ]  & Issaeff.
Ueber die specifische Bedeutung der Choleraim-
munitat.   [Bakteriolyse.]
  In: Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskr., Leipz., 1894,  xvii,
355; xviii, 1.
  Nuttall (George H. F.)  [1862-    ].  On the
role of insects,  arachnids and myriapods, as
carriers in the spread of  bacterial and  parasitic
diseases of man and animals.
  In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait., 1899-1900, viii, 1-
154, 3 pl.
   -----.  Blood immunity and blood relation-
ship, a demonstration ot certain blood relation-
ships amongst animals by means of the precipitin
test for blood,   xii, 444  pp.   roy. 8°.   Cam-
bridge,  University Press, 1904.
   Reed (Walter) [1851-1902], Carroll  (James),
[1854-1907].  Agramonte (Aristide)  & Lazear
(Jesse  W.)   The etiology of yellow fever.  18
pp., 1 tab.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1900.
  Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1900, vi.
   Hektoen (Ludvig) [1863- _   ].  Experimen-
tal bacillary cirrhosis of the liver.
  In: J. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1901, 214-220,
   von Wassermann (August) [1866-    ].   Hii-
molysine, Cytotoxine und Pracipitine.
   In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1902, n. F., No. 331 (Chir.,
No. 94, 339-384).
   Richet (Charles) [1850-   ].  De l'anaphy-
laxie  ou sensibilit6 croissante des organismes  a
des doses successives de poison.
   In: Arch, di nsiol., Firenze, 1903-4, i, 129-142.
   Rosenau (Milton Joseph) [1869-    ] & An-
 derson (John F.)  A study of the cause of sud-
 den death following the injection of horse serum.
 95 pp.  8°.  Washington, Govt. Print. Office, 1906.
   von  Pirquet (Clemens)  [1874-    ].   Kli-
 nische Studien fiber Vakzination und vakzinale
 Allergic  iv, 194 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Leipzig u. Wien,
 F. Deuticke, 1907.
   Wright  (Sir Almroth Edward)  [1861-    ].
 Studies on immunisation and their application
 to the diagnosis  and  treatment  of  bacterial
 infections,   xv,  490 pp., 1 pl.  8°.    London,
 A. Constable & Co., 1909.]
   Flexner (Simon)  [1863-    ].  Concerning  a
 serum-therapy for experimental infection with
 diplococcus intracellularis.  pp. 168-185.  8°.
 [New York,  1909.]
   Cutting from: J.  Exper.  M., Lancaster, Pa., &  N. Y.,
 1909, ix. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
135
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

          Louis Pasteur [1822-95].

    See, also, infra, Bacteriology.
    [Memoires sur la  fermentation et putrefac-
  tion.]
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1857, xiv, 913; 1032:
  1858, xlvi, 179;  857: xlvii, 1011: 1859, xlvii, 337; 640; 1149:
  1860, 1.849; 1083: 1861, Iii, 344; 1260: 1863, lvi, 416; 734; 989;
  1189: 1871, lxxii, 1419: 1872, lxxiv, 209; 403; 605: lxxv, 784;
  900; 1056:1876, lxxxii, 1078:1285: lxxxiii, 10; 173; 176:1878,
  lxxxvi, 56; 90:  lxxxvii, 125; 185; 813; 1053: 1878, lxxxviii,
  68; 106; 133; 255.
    Experiences  relatives  aux generations dites
  spontanees.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1860, 1, 303; 849: li,
  34S; 675: 1864, lviii, 21: 1865, Ixi, 1091.
    Etudes sur le vin, ses maladies, causes qui les
  provoquent,  precedes nouveaux pour le  con-
  server et pour le vieillir.  viii,  264 pp., 32 pl.
  8°.,  Paris, Lmp. imperiale, 1866.
    Etudes sur la maladie des vers ii soie, moyen
  pratique assure de la combattre et d'en prevenir
  le retour.   2 v.  8°.  Paris, Gauthier-Villars,
  1870.
    Sur les maladies virulentes, et en partlculier
  sur la maladie appelee vulgairement cholera des
  poules.  16 pp.   8°.   Paris, G. Masson, 1880.
    Sir l'etiologie du charbon.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1880, xci, 86; 455;
  697: 1881, xcii, 209.
    Sur une maladie nouvelle, provoquee par la
  salive d'un enfant mort de la rage.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1881, xcii, 159-165.
    Methode pour prevenir la rage apres morsure.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1885, ci, 765: 1886,
  cii, 459; 835: ciii, 777.
          Robert Koch [1843-1910].
    See, also, infra, Tuberculosis;  Ophthalmol-
  ogy.
    Yerfahren zur Untersuchung, zum Conservi-
  ren und Photographiren der Bacterien.
    In: Beitr. z. Biol. d. Pflanzen, Bresl., 1876-7, ii, 399-434,
  3pl.
    Die Aetiologie der Milzbrandkrankheit, be-
  grundet  auf die Entwicklungsgeschichte  des
  Bacillus anthracis.
    In: Beitr. z. Morphol. d. Pflanzen (Cohn), Bresl., 1877,
  ii, 277-310,1 pl.
    Untersuchungen  fiber  die  Aetiologie  der
  Wundinfektionskrankheiten.   1 p. 1., 80 pp.,
  5 pl.   8°.  Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel,  1878.
    Ueber die Aetiologie der Tuberkulose.
    In: Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1882, i,
  56-79.  [Continuation] in: Mitth. a.  d. k. Gsndhtsumte,
  Berl., 1*84, ii, 1-88, 10 pl.
    Ueber die Cholerabakterien.  11  pp.   8°.
  Berlin, G. Reimer, 1884.
    Repr.from: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl., 1884, x.
    Reise-Bericht fiber  Rinderpest,  Bubonen-
  pest  in Indien  und Afrika, Tsetse- oder Surra-
  krankheit,   Texasfieber,   tropische   Malaria,
  Schwarzwasserfieber.  1 p. 1,136 pp.  8°.  Ber-
  lin, J. Springer, 1898.

         Elie MetchnikofT [1845-    ].

    See, also, infra, Syphilis.
    Lektsii o sravnitelnof patologii vospaleniya.
  [Lecture on the comparative pathology of in-
  flammation.]  viii, 162 pp., 3 pl.  8°  S.-Peter-
  burg, K. L. Rikker, 1892.
    Sur la destruction extracellulaire des bacteries
  dans l'organisme.
    In:  Ann, de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1895, ix, 4S3-461, 1 pl.
  L'immunite dans les maladies  infectieuses.
ix, 600 pp.  .8°.   Paris,  Masson & Cie., 1901.
  Quelques remarques sur le lait aigri.  30 pp.
12°.   Paris, A. Maloine,  1906.

              Jules Bordet.
  See, also, infra, Bacteriology.
  Contribution a l'etude du serum chez les ani-
maux vaccines.
  In: Ann. Soc. rov. d. sc. med. et nat. de Brux., 1895, iv,
455-530.
  Sur 1'agglutination et la dissolution des glo-
bules rouges par le serum d'animaux injected de
sang defibrine.
  In: Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur,  Par.,  1898, xii, 688: 1899,
xiii, 273.
  Les serums h^niolytiques,  leurs antitoxines et
les theories des serums cytolytiques.
  In: Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1900, xiv, 257-296.
        -----& Gengou (Octave).
  Sur 1'existence de substances sensibilisatrices
dans la plupart des serums antimicrobiens.
  In: Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1901, xv, 289-302.
        Paul Ehrlich [1854-    ].
  See, also, supra, Pathology;  infra, Syphilis.
  Das  Sauerstoff-Bedfirfniss des  Organismus.
Eine  farbenanalytische Studie.  167 pp.  8°.
Berlin,  A. Hirsrhn-ald, 1885.
  Die Wertbemessung des Diphtherieheilserums
und deren theoretische Grundlagen.  34 pp.
8°.   Jena, G. Fischer, 1897.
  Repr from: Klin. Jahrb., Berl., 1897, vi.
  Gesammelte Arbeiten fiber  Immunitatsfor-
schung.  xii, 776 pp.   8°.  Berlin,  A. Hirsch-
wald, 1904.
  Beitrage zur experimentellen Pathologie und
Chemotherapie.  vii (1  1.), 247 pp.   8°.   Leip-
zig, Akad. Verlagsgesellsch., 1909.
             BACTERIOLOGY.

  See, also, infra, Leprosy; Tuberculosis; Ty-
phoid Fever.
  Ehrenberg (Christian  Gottfried)  [1795-1876].
Die  Infusionsthierchen als  vollkommene  Or-
ganismen.  xviii pp., 2 1., 547 pp.,  64 col. pl.
fol.  Leipzig, L.  Voss, 1838.
  Goodsir (John) [1814-67].  History of a case
in which a fluid periodically ejected  from  the
stomach contained vegetable organisms.  [Sar-
cinse.]
  In: Edinb. M. & S. J., 1842, lvii, 430-443.
  Davaine (Casimir)  [1812-82].   Recherches
sur la nature et  la constitution anatomique de
la pustule maligne.
  In: Compt. rend. Accad. d. sc, Par., 1865, lx, 1296-1299.
  Cohn (Ferdinand)  [1828-98].   Beitrage  zur
Biologie der Pflanzen.  3 v.   8°.  Breslau, J.  M.
Kern, 1870-96.
  Weigert (Carl) [1845-  ].   Ueber Bakterien in
der Pockenhaut.   [Erste  Fiirbung von  Bakte-
rienhaufen.]
  In: Centralbl. f. d. med. Wissensch., Berl.,  1871, ix,
609-611.
  -----.  Ueber eine Mykose bei einem neu-
geborenen Kinde.   [Bakterienfarbung mit Ani-
linfarben.]
  In: Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cultur 1875,
Bresl., 1876, liii, 229.
  Lister,  Lord [1827-1912].   A further  contri-
bution to the natural history of bacteria and the
germ theory of fermentative changes.  [Isola-
tion of  Bacterium lactis.]
  In: Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond.,  1873, n. s., xiii, 380-408,
3pl. 
SURGEONA lENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's  Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

         BACTERIOLOGY—continued.
    Neisser (Albert)  [1855-    ].   Ueber eine
  der Gonorrhoe eigentiimliche Micrococcusform.
    In: Centralbl. f. d. med. Wissensch., Berl., 1879, xiii,
  497-500.
    Pasteur (Louis) [1822-95] & Parrot (Joseph)
  [1829-83].  L'organisme microscopique trouve
  dans la maladie nouvelle provoquee par la salive
  d'un enfant mort de la rage.
    In: Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1881, 2. s., x, 379.
    Sternberg  (George Miller)  [1838-     ].  A
  fatal form of septicaemia in the rabbit, produced
  by the subcutaneous injection of human saliva.
    In: Rep. Nat. Bd. Health 1881, Wash.,  1882, iii, 87-92,
  2 diag.
    Fehleisen  (Friedrich).   Die Aetiologie des
  Erysipels.  38  pp.,  1  diag.  8°.  Berlin,  T.
  Fischer,  1883.
    Friedlander (Carl)  [1847-87].   Die  Mikro-
  kokken der Pneumonic
    In: Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1883, i, 715-733.
    Klebs (Edwin)  [1834-    ].   Ueber  Diph-
  therie.
    In: Verhandl. d. Cong. f.  innere Med., Wiesb., 1883,
  139-174.
    Loeffler  (Friedrich)  [1852-     ].   Experi-
  mentelle Untersuchungen fiber Schweine-Roth-
  lauf ausgefiihrt in der Zeit vom Juli 1882 bis
  December 1883.
    In: Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1885, i, 46-55.
    ------.  Die  Aetiologie der Rotzkrankheit.
  [Vorlaufige Mittheilung: Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1882, viii, 707.]
    In: Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1885-6, i, 141-198,
  2pl.
    -----.  Untersuchungen fiber die Bedeutung
  der Mikroorganismen fiir die Entstehung der
  Diphtherie beim Menschen, bei der Taube und
  beim Kalbe.
    In: Mitth. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1884, ii, 451-499.
    -----.  Vorlesungen  fiber die geschichtliche
  Entwickelung der Lehre von den Bacterien, 1.
  Theil.  xii, 252 pp., 3 pl.   8°.  Leipzig, F. C. W.
  Void, 1887.
    Finkler (Dittmar) [1852-    ]  & Prior (J.)
  Untersuchungen fiber Cholera nostras.
    In: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1884 x
  269-272.
    Nicolaier (Arthur)  [1862-    ].   Ueber in-
  fectiosen Tetanus.
    In: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1884, x,
  842-844.
    Escherich (Theodor) [1857-    ].  DieDarm-
  bakterien des Sauglings  und ihre Beziehungen
  zur Physiologie der Verdauung. [Bacillus coli. ]
  ix, 180 pp.,  2 pl.  8°.  Stuttgart,  F. Enke, 1886.
    Bruce  (Sir David) [1855-    ].   Note on the
  discovery of a microorganism in Malta fever.
    In: Practitioner, Lond., 1887, xxxix, 161-170.
    Weichselbaum (Anton)  [1845-     ].  Ueber
  die Aetiologie der akuten Meningitis cerebro-
  spinalis.
    In: Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1S87, v, 573; 620,1 pl.
    Gamaleia (Nicolaus) [1859-    ].   Sur l'etio-
  logie de la pneumonie fibrineuse chez l'homme.
    In: Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1888, ii, 440-459.
    Pfeiffer (Richard)  [185S-    ].   Vorlaufige
  Mittheilungen fiber die Erreger der Influenza.
  2  pp.   8°.   [Leipzig, 1892.]
    Repr.from: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1892, xviii, 28.
SURGEON-GEN ER ALS.
  Welch (William Henry) [1850-    ].  Condi-
tions  underlying  the infection  of  wounds.
[Staphylococcus epidermidis albus.]
  In: Tr. Cong. Am. Phys. & Surg., N. Haven, 1892, ii,
1-28.
  ------.  Morbid conditions caused by Bacillus
aerogenes capsulatus.
  In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1900, xi, 185-204.
  ------& Nuttall  (George H. F.) [1862-    ].
A gas-producing bacillus (Bacillus aerogenes
capsulatus, nov. spec.) capable of rapid develop-
ment in the blood-vessels after death.    15 1.
8°.   [Baltimore, 1892.]
  Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1892, iii,
81-91.
  Kitasato (Shibamiro).    Pest-byo-no  genin
shibare sa dai hito hokoku.   [First  report of
investigations of the origin of the  plague.]  14
pp., 11.   8°.  [Tokyo], 1894.
  Japanese text.
  Nocard (Edmond) [1850-1903]  & Leclainche
(E.)   Les maladies  microbiennes des  animaux.
ix, 816 pp.  8°.   Paris, G. Masson, 1896.
  Thayer (William  Sydney) [1864-    ] & Blu-
mer (George) [1857-    ].  Ulcerative endocar-
ditis due to the  gonococcus; gonorrheal septi-
ceemia.
  In: Johns Hopkins  Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1896, vii, 57-63.
  Vaughan ( Victor Clarence )  [ 1851 -     ] &
Perkins  (George D.)  A poison-producing ba-
cillus found in ice-cream and cheese.
  In: Tr. Ass. Am. Phys., Phila., 1896, xi, 14-30.
  Shiga (Isagiyoi).   Akahara byo  gen kenkiu.
[Researches on the origin of dysentery.]   Pref-
ace by  Shibamiro  Kitasato.]  10, 34  pp., 11.,
2 pl.  8°.  Tokyo, 1897.
  Japanese text.
  Nocard (Edmond) [1850-1903] &Roux (Emile)
[1853-    ].   Le microbe de la peripneumonie.
  In: Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1898, 240.
  Bordet (Jules)  & Gengou  (Octave).  Le mi-
crobe de la coqueluche.
  In: Ann. de l'lnst.  Pasteur,  Par., 1906, xx, 731, 1 pl.:
1897, xxi, 720.
  Herter  (Christian  Archibald)   [1865-    ].
On infantilism from chronic intestinal infection;
characterized by the  overgrowth  and persist-
ence of flora of  the nursling period.  118 pp.
8°.   New York, The Macmillan Co., 1908.
  Flexner (Simon) [1863-   ].  Contributions to
the biology of Diplococcus intracellularis.  Epi-
demic cerebro-spinal  meningitis in  monkeys.
pp. 105-167.  8°.   [New York, 1909.]
  Cutting from: J. Exper.  M., Lancaster, Pa., &  N. Y.,
1909, ix.
  Henri (Victor),  Heilbronner  (Andre) &  de
Recklinghausen (Max).  Sterilisation de grandes
quantites d'eau par les rayons ultraviolets.
  In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc.Par., 1910, cl,  932: cli,677.
                 Leprosy.
  Danielssen (Daniel Cornells)  [1815-94]  &
Boeck (Wilhelm) [1808-75].  Traite de  la spe-
dalskhed, ou elephantiasis des Grecs.  Ouvrage
public aux frais du gouvernement norwegien.
Trad,  par L.-A. Cosson  (de Nogaret).  xxi,
535 pp., 8°; Atlas,  24  col.  pl., fol.  Paris  J.-B.
Bailliere,  1848.
  Hansen  (Gerhard  Armauer)   [1841-    ].
Indberetning .  . . om  en . .  . reise for  at ans-
tille  unders0gelser angiiende  spedalskhedens
arsager, . . .  [Bacillus leprae, 1871.]  88, liii pp.
8°.  Christiania Steen,  1874.
  Clegg (Moses T.)   The  cultivation of the lep-
rosv bacillus.
  In: Philippine J. Sc, Manila, B, 1909, iv, 403-415, 2 pl. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
137
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
   the)—Texts illustrating the History  of
   Medicin e—Modern Period.

             Leprosy—continued.
    Unna (Paul  Gerson)  [1850-    ].   Histo-
  technik der leprosen  Haut.  48 pp.,  3 pl.   8°.
  Hamburg u. Leipzig, 1910.
                Tuberculosis.
    Bayle ( Gaspard-Laurent)  [1774-1816].  Re-
  cherches sur la  phthisie pulmonaire.   xxiv,
  439 pp. 8°.  Paris, Gabon, 1810.
    Louis (Pierre-Charles-Alexandre) [1787-1872].
  Recherches  anatomico-pathologiques  sur  la
  phthisie.  xxiv, 16, 560 pp.  8°.   Paris, Gabon
  A Cie., 1825.
    Morton  (Samuel George) [1799-1851].  Illus-
  trations of pulmonary consumption,  xiii, 7-183
  pp., 12 pl.  8°.  Philadelphia, Key A  Biddle,
  1834.
    Klencke (Hermann) [1813-81].  Ueber  die
  Ansteckungund Verbreitung der Scrophelkrank-
  heit bei Menschen durch den Genuss der Kuh-
  milch. 90 pp. 12°. Leipzig, C. E.Kollmann, 1846.
    Villemin (Jean-Antoine)  [1827-92].  Etudes
  sur la tuberculose; preuves rationnelles et expe-
  rimentales de sa specificite et de son  inoculabi-
  lite.  xi, 640 pp.  8°.   Paris, J.-B. Bailliere &
  fils, 1868.
    Klebs (Edwin)  [1834-    ].  Die kunstliche
  Erzeugung der Tuberkulose.
    In: Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1873,
  i, 163-180.
    Thaon (Louis-Albert)  [1846-86].  *Recher-
  ches sur l'anatomie pathologique de la tubercu-
  lose.   106 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1873.
    Grancher (Jacques-Joseph) [1843-1907].  * De
  l'unite dela phthisie.  52 pp.   4°.  Paris, 1873.
    Cohnheim  (Julius)  [1839-84].   Die Tuberku-
  lose vom Standpunkte der Infectionslehre.   44
  pp.  8°.   Leipzig, A.  Edelmann, 1880.
    Koch (Robert)  [1843-1910].  Die  Aetiologie
  die Tuberkulose.  29 pp.  8°.   [Berlin, 1882.]
    Repr.from: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 18S2, xxi, 221-230.
    Arloing (Saturnin) [1846-1911].  Lecons sur la
  tuberculose et certaines  septicemics,  viii, 512
   pp.  roy. 8°.   Paris,  Asselin & Houzeau, 1892.
     Smith (Theobald)  [1859-   ].  A compara-
  tive study of bovine tubercle bacilli and of hu-
   man bacilli from sputum.
    In: J. Exper. M., X. Y., 1898, iii, 451-511.
     Calmette (Albert) [1863-    ].  Sur un nou-
  veau  procede de  diagnostic de  la tuberculose
   chez l'homme par l'ophtalmo-reaction a la tu-
   berculine.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad.  d. sc, Par.,  1907, cxliv, 1324-
   1326.
     von  Pirquet  ( Clemens )  [1874-    ].   Der
   diagnostische Wert der kutanen Tuberkulinere-
  aktion bei der Tuberkulose des Kindesalters auf
   Grund von 100 Sectionen.
    In: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 1123-1128.
     Moro (Ernst).   Ueber  eine  diagnostisch ver-
  wertbare Reaktion der Haut auf Einreibung mit
  Tuberkulinsalbe.
    In: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 216; 2025.
                Typhoid Fever.
    See,  also, supra, Bacteriology.
    von Hildenbrand (Joh. Valentin) [1763-1818],
  Ueber den ansteckenden Typhus,  x, 310 pp.
  8°.  Wien, 1810.
  Louis (Pierre-Charles-Alexandre) [1789-1872].
Recherches anatomiques, pathologiques et the-
rapeutiques sur la maladie connue sous lesnoms
de gastro-ente>ite, fievre  putride, adynamique,
ataxique,  typhoide, etc.,  comparee  avec  les
maladies aigues les plus ordinaires.   2 v.  xii,
455 pp.; 531 pp.   8°.  Paris, J.-B.-Bailliere, 1829.
  Gerhard (William Wood) [1809-72].  On the
typhus fever, which occurred at Philadelphia
in the spring and summer of 1836; illustrated by
clinical observations at the Philadelphia Hos-
pital, showing the distinction between this form
of disease  and dothinenteritis, or the typhoid
fever with alteration of the follicles of the small
intestine.   34 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1837.
  Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1837, xx, 289-322.
  Jenner (Sir William) [1815-98].  On typhoid
and typhus fevers.
  In: Month. J. M. Sc, Edinb., 1849, ix, 663-680.
  Eberth (Carl Joseph) [1835-    ].  Die Orga-
nismen in den Organen bei Typhus abdominalis.
  In: Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1880, lxxxi, 58-114.
  Reed (Walter)  (1851-1902].   An investiga-
tion into the so-called lymphoid nodules of the
liver in typhoid fever.
  In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1895, v, 379-396.
  Widal (Ferdinand)  [1862-    ] &Sicard(A.)
Recherches de  la reaction agglutinante dans le
sang et le serum desseAhes des typhiques et dans
la serosite des vesicatoires.
  In: Bull, et mem. Soc med. d. h6p. de Par., 1896, 3. s.,
xiii, 681.
  Wright (Sir Almroth Edward)  [1861-    ] &
Leishman (Sir William Boog).  Remarks on the
results which have been obtained by the anti-
typhoid inoculations.
  In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, i, 122-129,1 tab.
  Russell  (Frederick  F.)  [1870-     ].   The
control of typhoid in the Army by vaccination.
  In: N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1910, x, 535-548.
         Infantile Poliomyelitis.
  Heine (Jacob) [1799-1879].  Beobachtungen
fiber Lahmungszustiinde der untein Extremi-
tiiten und deren Behandlung.  78 pp., 8 pl.  4°.
Stuttgart, F. II. Kbhler, 1840.
  Medin (O.)  En epidemi af infantil paralysi.
  In: Hygiea, Stockholm, 1890, iii, 657-668.  Also, transl.
in: Verhandl. d. internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl., 1891,
ii, Abth. vi, 37-46.
  Flexner (Simon)  [1863-    ].  The contribu-
tion of experimental to  human poliomyelitis.
  In: Tr. Ass. Am. Phys., Phila., 1910, xxv, 108-131.
            Filterable Viruses.
  Loeffler  (Friedrich)  [1852-    ]  &  Frosch
 (Paul) [1860-    ].  Berichte der Kommission
zur Erforschung der  Maul-  und Klauenseuche
 [Infection durch bakterienfreie Filtrate].
  In: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol., 1. Abt., Jena, 1898, xxiii,
371-391
  Reed (Walter)  [1851-1902], Carroll (James)
 [1851-1907] &  Agramonte (A.)  Experimental
yellow fever.
  In: Tr. Ass. Am. Phys., Phila., 1901,  xvi, 45-72.
  Ashburn (Percy M.)  [1872-     ]  & Craig
 (Charles F.) [1872-    ].  Experimental inves-
tigations regarding the aetiology of dengue fever.
  In: J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1907, iv, 440-475, 1 map.
  Doerr (Richard) & Russ (V. K.)   Weitere
Untersuchungen fiber das Pappatacifieber.
  In: Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1909, xiii.
693-706.
  Ricketts  (Howard Taylor) [1871-1910].  Con-
tributions   to  medical  science.   [Tabardillo.]
Frontispiece (port), ix,  497 pp.   4°.   Chicago,
 University of Chicago Press, [1911]. 
38
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's  Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the  History of
  Medicine—Modem Period.

        Filterable Viruses—continued.
    Craig  (Charles  F.) [1872-     ].   On  the
  nature of the  virus  of  yellow fever, dengue
  and pappataci fever.  28 pp.  8°.   [New York,
  1911.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1911.
    Rous (Peyton).  A sarcoma of the fowl trans-
  missible  by an agent separable from the turn or

    In: J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1911, xii, 397-410, 6 pl.
                  VENOMS.
    Mitchell (Silas Weir)  [1829-  ].  Researches
  upon  the venom of  the rattlesnake,  viii,  145
  pp.  4°.   [ 1 Washington, Smithsonian Inst.], 1870.
    ------& Reichert (Edward T.) [1855-    ].
  Researches upon the venoms of poisonous ser-
  pents, viii  (1 1.), 186 pp., 5 pl.  4°.   Washing-
  ton, Smithsonian Inst., 1886.
    Fayrer  (Sir Joseph) [1824-1907].  The thana-
  tophidia  of  India, being a description  of  the
  venomous snakes of the Indian Peninsula; with
  an account of the influence of their poison on
  life, and  a series of experiments,  x, 156 pp., 31
  pl.  fol.   London, J. & A. Churchill,  1872.
    Fraser  (Thomas Richards)  [1841-     ].  Im-
  munisation  against serpents' venom  and  the
  treatment of snake-bite with antivenene.  26
  pp.  8°.   London, W. Clowes A Sons, 1896.
    Calmette  (Albert).  Le venin  des serpents;
  physiologie  de l'envenimation; traitement  des
  morsures venimeuses  par le serum  des animaux
  vaccines.  72 pp.  8°.  Paris, Soe. d'ed. scient,
  1896.
    Flexner (Simon) [1863-    ] & Noguchi (Hi-
  deyo).  Snake venom in relation to haemolysis,
  bacteriolysis and toxicitv.
    In: J. Exper. Med., N. Y., 1901-5, vi, 277-301.
    Kyes (Preston).   Ueber die Wirkungsweise
  des Cobragiftes.
    In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xxxix, 886; 918: 1893,
  xl, 21;  57; 82.
    ------. Ueber die Isolirung von Schlangen-
  gift-Lecithiden.
    In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 956; 982.
    Noguchi (Hideyo).   Snake  venoms,   xvii,
  315 pp.  rov. 8°.   Washington,  Carnegie Inst.,
  1909.
PARASITOLOGY AND PARASITIC DISEASES.
    Rudolphi (Karl Asmund)  [1771-1832].  En-
  tozoorum, sive vermium intestinalium, historia
  naturalis. 2 v. in 3.  8°.  Amstelodami, 1808-10.
    Alibert (Jean-Louis) [1766-1837].  Sur la py-
  rophlyctide end£mique,  ou pustule d'Alep.
    In: Rev. meet, franc, et etrang., Par., 1829, iii, 62-71.
    Schdnlein  (Joh.  Lucas)  [1793-1864].   Zur
  Pathogenie der Impetigines.  [Achorion Schdn-
  leinii. ]
    In: Arch. f.  Anat., Berl., 1839, 82,1 pl.
    Miiller  (Johannes) [1801-58].  Ueber eine ei-
  genthiimliche krankhafte parasitische Bildung
  mit specifisch organisirten  Samenkorperchen.
  [Psorospermosis. ]
    In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Anat., Berl.,
  1841,477-496, 1 pl.
    Griiby  (David)  [1809-98].   Sur  les  muco-
  dermes qui constituent la teigne faveuse.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1841, xiii, 309; 1844,
  xviii, 583.
    Israel (Oskar)  [1854-    ].  Neue Beobach-
  tungen auf dem Gebiete der Mykosen des Men-
schen.  [Contains von Langenbeck's  drawings
made in 1845.]
  In: Arch. f. path. Anat.  retc.l, Berl., 1878, lxxiv, 15;
60,1 pl.
  Kiichenmeister ([Gottlob]  Friedrich  [Hein-
rich]) [1821-90].   Ueber Cestoden im  allge-
meinen und die des  Menschen insbesondere.
148 pp., 3 pl.   8°.  Zittau, W. Paid, 1853.
  ------.   Die in und an dem Korper des le-
benden Menschen  vorkommenden Parasiten.
xvi, 486 pp., 9 pl.; x, 148 pp., 5 pl.  8°.   Leip-
zig, B. G. Teubner, 1855.
  von Siebold (Carl Theodor)  [1804-85].  Leber
die Band- und Blasenwiirmer, nebst einer Ein-
leitung fiber die Entstehung der Eingeweide-
wiirmer.  iv,  115 pp.   8°.  Leipzig, W.  Engel-
mann,  1854.
  Davaine (Casimir)   [1812-82].   Traite"  des
entozoaires  et des  maladies vermineuses  de
l'homme  et  des  animaux domestiques.   xix,
xcii, 838pp.  8°. Pans, J.-B. Bai/liered: fils, 1860.
  Cobbold (Thomas Spencer) [1828-86].  En-
tozoa.   viii, 124 pp., 21 pl.   roy. 8°.  London,
Groombridge A Sons,  1864.
  Leuckart  (Rudolf) [1821-98].   Die  mensch-
lichen Parasiten und die von  ihnen herruhren-
den Krankheiten.   2  v.  8°.  Leipzig,   C.  F.
Winter, 1867.
  Obermeier  (Otto)  [1843-73].   Vorkommen
feinster, eine  Eigenbewegung zeigender  Faden
im Blute von Recurrenskranken.
  In: Centralrl. f. d. med. Wissensch., Berl., 1873, xi,
145-147.
  Bollinger (Otto) [1843-    ].  Ueber eine neue
Pilzkrankheit beim Rinde.  [Actinomycosis.]
  /n/Centralbl. f. d. med. Wissensch., Berl., 1877, xv,
481-485.
  ------.  Ueber Botryomykose beim  Pferd.
  Jn.-DEUTSCHEZtschr.f.Thiermed., Leipz.,1886-7,xiii, 176.
  Manson (Sir Patrick)  [1844-     ].   On the
development of Filaria sanguinis  hominis, and
on the mosquito as a nurse,  pp.  304-311.  8°.
[London, 1879.]
  Cutting from: J. Linnaean Soc, Lond., 1879, xiv.
  ------.  The Filaria sanguinis hominis and
certain new forms of parasitic disease  in India,
China, and warm countries,   viii, 186  pp., 2 1.,
10 pl.  8°.  London, II. K. Lewis, 1883.
  Baelz (Erwin) [1845-    ].   Ueber parasitare
Hiimoptoe (Gregarinosis  pulmonum)  [Parago-
nimiasis].
  In: Centralbl. f. d. med. Wissensch., Berl., 1880, xviii,
721.
  Thomas (John Davies) [1868-    ].   Notes
upon the experimental breeding of Taenia echi-
nococcus in the dog from the echinococci of man.
  In: Proc Roy. Soc. Lond., 1885, xxxviii. 449-457.
  Blanchard  (Raphael) [1858-    ].   Traite de
zoologie medicale.   2  v.   viii, 808 pp.; 1  p. 1.,
883 pp.   8°.   Paris,   J.-B.  Baillilre & fils,
1886-90.
  Smith (Theobald) [1859-    ].   Preliminary
observations  on the microorganism  of Texas
fever.
  In: Meo. News, Phila., 1889, lv, 689-693.
  ------  & Kilborne  (F. L.)   Investigations
into the nature,  causation, and prevention of
Texas  or Southern cattle fever.  301 pp., 10  pl.
8°.  Washington, Govt.  Print.  Office, 1893.
  Guarnieri (Giuseppe).  Sui parassiti del vaiolo
e del vaccino.
  In: Atti  d. xi. Cong. med. internaz., Roma, 1894, ii,
patol. gen.,  125-128.
  Negri (Adelchi) [1876-1912]. Contributo alio
studio dell' eziologia della rabia.
  In: Boll.  Soc.  med.-chir.  di Pavia, 1903, 88; 229, 2 pl.:
1904, 22, 1 pl.: 1905, 321, 1 pl. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               139
Surgeon-Oeneral's Office {Lihrary of
  the)—Tests  illustrating the  Llistory  of
  Medicine—Modern  Period.

      PARASITIC DISEASES—continued.
    Schaudinn (Fritz) [1871-1906].  Cyclospora
  caryolitica, Schaud., der Erreger der pernieiosen
  Enteritis des Maulwurfs.
    In: Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1902, xviii, 378-
  416, 2 pl.
    Councilman (William T.) [1854-    ], Magrath
  (George B.) [1870-    ] & Brinckerhoff (W. B.)
  A preliminary communication on the etiology
  of variola.
    In: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1903, ix, 372-375.
    Calkins (Gary Nathan) [1869-    ].  The life
  historv of Cytoryctes variohe, Guarnieri.
    In: J~. Med. Research, Bost., 1904, n. s., vi, 136-172, 5 pl.
    ------.  Protozoology,   ix, 17-349 pp., 4 pl.
  8°. New York, Philadelphia,  Lea & Fibiger,
  1909.
    Castellani  (Aldo).  On  the presence of spi-
  rochetes  in  two  cases of  ulcerated parangi
  (yaws).   [Treponema pertenue.]
    In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1280; 1330; 1430.
    Darling (Samuel T.)   A  protozoan general
  infection  producing pseudotubercles in  the
  lungs and focal necroses in the liver, spleen and
  lmph nodes.   [Histoplasma capsulata.]
    In: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1283-1285.
    ------.  Murrina, a trvpanosomal disease.
    In: J. Infect. Dist., Chicago, 1911, viii, 467-485.
    Nichols (Henry J.)  Experimental  yaws in
  the monkey and the rabbit.
    In: J. Exper. M..X. Y.,1910, xii,616,2pl.:  1911, xiv, 196.

               Malarial Fever.
    Mitchell (John Kearsley) [1793-1858].   On
  the cryptogamous origin of malarious  and epi-
  demic fevers,  viii, 13-137 pp.   8°.   Philadel-
  phia,  Lea & Blanchard, 1849.
    Laveran (Alphonse)  [1845-    ].   Note sur
  un nouveau parasite trouve dans le sang de plu-
  sieurs malades atteints de fievre palustre.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1880, xciii, 627.
    ------. Nature  parasitaire  des accidents de
  l'impaludisme: description d'un nouveau para-
  site trouve dans le sang des malades atteints de
  fievre palustre.  104 pp.,  2 pl., 2 1.   8°.  Paris,
  J.-B.  Bailliere & fils, 1881.
    King (Albert Freeman Africanus) [1841-    ].
  Insects and disease; mosquitoes and malaria.
    In: Pop. Sc. Monthly, N. Y., 1883, xxiii, 644-658.
    Marchiafava (Ettore) [1847-    ] & Celli (An-
  gelo).  Weitere Untersuchungen  fiber die Ma-
  lariainfection.
    In: Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1885, iii, 787-806.
    Golgi (Camillo)  [1844-    ].  Sull' infezione
  malarica.   [1885.]
    In: Arch, per le sc. med., Torino, 1886, x, 109-135,1 pl.
    ------.  Sul ciclo evolutivo dei parassiti ma-
  larici  nella febbre  terzana.
    In: Arch, per lesc. med., Torino, 1889, xiii, 173-196, lpl.
    Grassi (Battista)  [1855-   ] & Feletti (R.)
  Malaria-Parasiten  in den Vogeln.
    In: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1891,
  ix, 403; 429: 461.
    Romanovsky (Dmitriy  Leonidovich) [1861-
      ].  * K voprosu o parazitologii i terapii bo-
  lotnoi likhoradki.   [Parasitology and treatment
  of malarial  fever.]   116 pp., 2 1., 1 pl., 1 diag.
  8°.  S.-Petersburg, I. N. Skovokhodoff, 1891.
    Also, transl. [Abstr.] in: St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr.,
  1891, n. F., viii, 297; 307,1 pl.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
  Ross (Ronald) [1857-    ].  Observations on
a condition necessary to the transformation of
the malaria crescent.
  In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 251: ii, 1786.
  ------.   The role of the mosquito in the evo-
lution of the malarial parasite.
  In: Lancet, Loud., 1898, ii, 488.
  McCallum( William George) [1874-    ]. On
the flagellated form of the malarial parasite.
  In: Lancet,Lond., 1897, ii, 1240.
  Opie  (Eugene Lindsay) [1873-    ] &  Mac-
Callum (William George).  On the hsemocyto-
zoa and lnemocytozoan infections of birds.
  In: J. Exper. Med., N. Y., 1898, iii, 79-136, 4 pl.
  Grassi  (Battista) [1855-    ]  &   Bignami
(Amico).   Ciclo evolutivo delle semilune nel-
1' Anopheles claviger, ed altri studi sulla ma-
laria dalP ottobre 1898 a maggio 1899.
  In: Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1899, n. s., ix, 258-264,2pl.
  Schaudinn (Fritz) [1871-1906].   Plasmodium
vivax (Grassi & Feletti), der Erreger  des Ter-
tianfiebers beim Menschen.
  In: Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1902, xix, 169-250,
lpl.
  Craig (Charles F.) [1872-     ].  A study of
latent and recurrent malarial infection and the
significance of  intra-corpuscular conjugation in
the malarial plasmodic.
  In: J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1907, iv, 108-140,1 pl.
  ------.   The classification of  the  malarial
Plasmodia.
  In: Boston M. & S. J., 1909, clx, 677-679.
                Amcebiasis.
  Lb'sch (Friedrich).   Massenhafte  Entwicke-
lung von Amoben im Dickdarm.
  In: Arch. i. path. Anat. [etc], Berl., 1875,lxv, 196-211.
  Councilman  (William Thomas)  [1854-    ]
& Lafleur (Henri A.)  Amoebic dysentery.
  In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait., 1890-91,  ii, 395-
548, 7 L, 7 pl.
  Schaudinn   (Fritz) [1871-1906].   Untersu-
chungen fiber die Fortpflanzung einiger Rhizo-
poden.
  In: Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1903, xix, 547-576.
  Craig (Charles F.) [1872-    ].   A new intes-
tinal  parasite of man: Paramoeba hominis.
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1906, cxxxii, 214-220.
  Viereck (Heinrich).  Studien fiber die in den
Tropen erworbene Dysenterie (Dysenterie tro-
picale).
  In:  Beiheftez. Arch. f. Schifls- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz.,
1907, Beihft. 1, 1-41, 3 pl.
                  Syphilis.
  Colles (Abraham) [1773-1843].   Practical ob-
servations on the venereal disease, and on the
use of  mercury,   xvii,  351 pp.  8°.  London,
Sherwood,  Gilbert & Piper, 1837.
  Ricord  (Philippe) [1799-1889].   Traite pra-
tique des  maladies veAeriennes.   808 pp.  8°.
Par in, De Jurt Ron der & E. Le Bouvier, 1838.
  Virchow  (Rudolf) [1821-1902].   Ueber  die
Natur der konstitutionell syphilitischen  Affec-
tionen.  120 pp., 1 pl.   8°.  Berlin, G. Reimer,
1859.
  Hutchinson  (Sir Jonathan)  [1828-    ].  On
heredito-syphilitic struma and on the teeth as a
means of diagnosis.
  In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1861, i, 515-519.
  Kussmaul (Adolf) [1822-1902].  Untersuchun-
gen fiber den  constitutionellen Mercurialismus
und sein Verhiiltniss zur  constitutionellen Sy-
philis,   xiv,  433  pp.   8°.  Wiirzburg, Stahel,
1861. 
SURGEON-GENERALS.                140               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
 the)—Jests illustrating the  LListory of
 Medicine—Modern Period.
             Syphilis—continued.
    Klebs (Edwin) [1834-    ].  Das Contagium
  der Svphilis.  Eine experimentelle Studie.
    In: Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1878-9.
  x, 161-221, 4 col. pl.
    Fournier (Alfred)  [1832-  ].  Les affections
  parasyphilitiques.  375 pp.  8°.  Paris, Rueff &
  Cie., 1894.
    Metchnikoff  (Elie)   [1845-      ]  &  Roux
  (Emile)  [1867-    ].   Etudes experimentales
  sur la syphilis.
    In: ANN. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1903, xvii, 809, 2 pl.:
  1904, xviii, 1.
    Schaudinn (Fritz)  [1871-1906]  & Hoffmann
  (Erich) [1868-    ].   Vorlaufiger Bericht fiber
  das Vorkommen von Spirochaeten  in syphiliti-
  schen Krankheitsprodukten und bei Papillomen.
    In: Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte., Berl., 1905, xxii, 527-534.
    von Wassermann (August) [1866-    ].   Zur
  diagnostischen Bedeutung der specifischen Kom-
  plementfixation.  7 pp.   8°.  Berlin, 1907.
    Repr.from: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv.
    Noguchi (Hideyo).  A new and simple method
  for the serum diagnosis of svphilis.
    In: J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1909, xi, 392-401.
    -----.  Serum diagnosis of syphilis and the
  butyric acid test for syphilis.   173 pp., 3 pl.
  8°.  Philadelphia & London, Lippincott, [1910].
    -----.  A cutaneous reaction in syphilis.
    In: J. Exper. Med., N. Y., 1911, xiv, 557-568, 3 pl.
    Ehrlich (Paul) [1854-    ] & Hata (S.)   Die
  experimentelle Chemotherapie der Spirillosen
  (Syphilis,   Ruckfallfieber,  Hiihnerspirillose,
  Frambosie.   Mit Beitn'igen von H. J. Nichols,
  J. Iversen,  Bitter und Dreyer.  viii, 164 pp.,
  5 pl., 2 tab.  8°.  Berlin, J. Springer, 1910.
           Hook-worm Infection.
    Dubini CAngelo).  Xuovo verme intestinale
  umano  (A^chylostoma duodenale), costituente
  un sesto genere dei  nematoidei proprii del-
  1' uomo.
    In: Ann. Univ. di med., Milano, 1843, cvi, 5-51.
    Griesinger (Wilhelm) [1817-68].   Das Wesen
  der tropischen Chlorose.
    In: Arch. d. Heilk., Leipz., 1866, vii, 381.
    Ashford  (Bailey  K.)  [1873-    ].  Ankylo-
  stomiasis in Puerto Rico.
    In: N. York Med. J., 1900, lxxi, 552-556.
    Stiles (Charles Warden) [1867-    ].  Anew
  species  of  hookworm  ((Jncinaria   americana)
  parasitic in man.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 777.
    -----.  Report upon the prevalence and geo-
  graphic distribution of hookworm disease (unci-
  nariasis  or anchylostomiasis) in  the United
  States.   121 pp.  8°.   Weishington,  Gov.  Print.
  Office, 1903.
    Forms no. 10 of: Mar.-Hosp. Serv.  Hyg. Lab.  Bull.
    Looss  (Arthur).   The  anatomy and  life his-
  tory of Agchylostoma duodenale Dub.  A mono-
  graph.
    In: Rec. Egypt. Gov. School Med., Cairo, 1905, iii, 1-158,
  9 pl., 10 phot.
                 Trichinosis.
    Owen (Sir Richard)  [1804-92].   Description
  of a microscopic entozoon (Trichina spiralis)
  infesting the muscles of the human body.
    In:  [Tr. Zool. Soc. Lond.,  1835, i, 315-324].  Also, in:
  Lond. M. Gaz., 1834-5, xvi, 125-127.
    Leuckart (Rudolf)  [1821-98].  Untersuchun-
  gen fiber Trichina spiralis.  57 pp., 1  1.,  2  pl.
  8°.  Leipzig u. Heidelberg, C. F.  Winter, 1860.
  Zenker (Friedrich Albert) [1825-    ].  Ue-
ber die Trichinenkrankheit des Menschen.
  In: Arch.  f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1860, xviii, 561-
572.
  Brown (Thomas R.) [1872-     ].   Studies on
trichinosis  with especial reference to the increase
of the eosinophilic cells in the blood, the origin
of these cells, and their diagnostic importance.
  In: J. Exper. M., N. Y.,  1898, iii, 315-347,  2 pl., 1 tab.
[Preliminary communication by W. S. Thayer in: Compt.
rend. xii. Cong, internat. de med., Moscou, 1897,126-131.]

  Trypanosomiasis and Leishmaniosis.
  Gruby (David) [1809-98].  Recherches et ob-
servations  sur une nouvelle espece  d'hemato-
zoaire, Trypanosoma sanguinis.
  In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1843, xvii, 1134-1136.
  Bruce (^r David) [1855-    ].  Preliminary
report on the  tsetse fly disease, or  nagana, in
Zululand.  28 pp., 7 pl.   fol.   Durban, 1895.
  Dutton (J. Everett). Preliminary note upon
a trypanosoma occurring in the blood of man.
  In: Thompson Yates  Lab. Rep., Liverp.,  1902, iv, 455-
468, 5 pl.
  Also [Abstr.], in: Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 881-884,
2ch.
  Castellani (Aldo).   On the discovery of a spe-
cies of Trypanosoma in the cerebrospinal fluid
of cases of sleeping sickness.
  In: Proc Roy. Soc. Lond., 1903, lxxi, 501-508.
  Leishman  (Sir  William  Boog) [1865-    ].
On the possibility of the occurrence of trypano-
somiasis in India.  [Leishman-Donovan bodies.]
  In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 1252: ii, 1376.
  -----.   Note on the nature of the parasitic
bodies found in tropical splenomegaly.
  In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904,  i, 303.
  Wright (James Homer)  [1869-  ^  ].   Proto-
zoa in a case of tropical ulcer (Delhi  sore).
  In: J. Med. Research, Bost.,  1903, x, 472-482, 4 pl.
  Rogers (Leonard) [1868-    ].  Preliminary
note on  the development  of  Trypanosoma in
cultures of  theCunningham-Leishman-Donovan
bodies of cachexial fever and kala-azar.
  In: Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 215.
  Ehrlich  (Paul) [1854-    ].   Chemothera-
peutische Trvpanosomen-Studien.
  In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 233;  280; 310; 341.
  Patton (Walter Scott).   Preliminary  report
on the development of the Leishman-Donovan
body in the bed-bug.
  In: Scient. Mem. Off. Med. & San. Dept. Govt. India,
Calcutta, 1907, 589.
   Chagas (Carlo).  NeueTrypanosomen. [Try-
panosoma  cruzi, n. sp.]
  In: Arch.  f. Schiffs- u. Tropenhyg., Leipz., 1909, xiii,
120-122.
  Nicolle (Charles)  [1866-    ].  Le kala-azar
infantile.
  In: Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur,  Par., 1909, xxiii, 361; 441;
2pl.
         INTERNAL MEDICINE.
   Burns (Allan) [1781-1813].  Observations on
some of the most frequent and  important dis-
eases of  the heart,   iv pp., 1 1., 322 pp.   8°.
Edinburgh, Bri/ce & Co., 1809.
   Hodgson (Joseph)  [1788-1869].   A  treatise
on the diseases of arteries and  veins, containing
the pathology and treatment of aneurisms and
wounded arteries,   xix, 603 pp. 8°.  London,
 T. Underwood, 1815.
   Goelis (Leopold Anton) [1765-1827].  Prak-
tische Abhandlung  iiber die  vorziiglicheren
Krankheiten des kindlichen Alters.  2 v.  8°.
 Wien, C. Gerold, 1815-18.
   Corvisart  (Jean-Nicolas) [1755-1821].  Essai
sur les maladies  et les  lesions organiques du 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               141               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the History  of
  Medicin e—-Modern Period.

     INTERNAL  MEDICINE—continued.

  cceur et des gros vaisseaux.  lvi, 4S4 pp.   8°.
  Paris, Mequignon-Marvis, 1806.
    Parry (Caleb Hillier)  [1755-1822].   Collec-
  tions from the unpublished medical writings of
  the late...  3 v.  8°.  London, Underwood, 1825.
    Bretonneau  (Pierre)  [1778-1862].   Des  in-
  flammations speciales du tissu muqueux et en
  particulier de la diphtherite.  vii (11.), 540 pp.,
  3 pl.  8°.  Paris, Crevot, 1826.
    Billard (Charles Michel) [1800-32].   Traite
  des maladies des enfants nouveau-nes a la ma-
  melle.   2. ed.  xxxii, 728 pp.  8°.  Atlas, 8 pp.,
  10 pl.  4°.   Paris, J.-B. Bailliere, 1828-33.
    Bigelow  (Jacob)  [1787-1879].  A discourse
  on self-limited diseases.   48  pp.  8°.   Boston,
  N. Hale, 1835.
    Bouillaud (Jean-Baptiste) [1796-1881]. Traite
  clinique des maladies du cceur.  2 v.  8°.   Pa-
  ris, J.-B. Bailliere, 1835.
    Rayer  (Pierre-Francois-Olive) [1793-1867].
  De la morve et du farcin  chez l'homme.   251
  pp., 2 pl.  4°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere, 1837.
    Repr.from: Mem. Acad, de med., Par., 1837, vi, 625-873.
    -----.  Traite" des maladies des reins et  des
  alterations de la secretion urinaire.  3 v.   8°;
  Atlas, fol.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere, 1837-41.
    Stokes (William)  [1804-74].  A treatise on
  the diagnosis  and treatment of diseases of the
  chest,   xx, 557 pp.   8°.   Dublin, Hodges &
  Smith,  1837.
    -----.  The  diseases of the heart and  the
  aorta,  xvi, 689 pp.  8°.  Dublin, Hodges & Smith,
  1854.
    Watson (Sir Thomas) [1792-1882].  Lectures
  on the principles and practice of physic.   2 v.
  8°.  London, J.  W. Parker, 1843.
    Graves (Robert James) [1797-1853].   Clinical
  lectures  on the practice of medicine.   2.  ed.,
  edited by J. Moore  Neligan.   2 v.  8°.  Dub-
  lin, Fannin &  Co., 1848.
    West (Charles)  [1816-98].   Lectures on  the
  diseases  of infancy and childhood,  xxiii,  488
  pp.  8°.  London, Longman, 1848.
    Bednar (Alois).  Die Krankheiten der Neuge-
  bornen und Siiuglinge.  4 pts. in 1 v.  8°. Wien,
  C. Ceroid, 1850-53.
    Frerichs  (Friedrich Theodor)   [1819-85].
  Klinik der Leberkrankheiten.   2 v.  Atlas,
  26 pl.  8°.  Braunschweig, 1858-61.
    Brinton  (William) [1823-67].  The  diseases
  of the  stomach,  xii, 406 pp.   8°.   London, J.
  Cliurchill, 1859.
    Contains original description of plastic linitis.
    Gerhardt (Carl) [1833-1902]. Lehrbuch  der
  Kinderkrankheiten.   viii, 501 pp.  8°.   Tu-
  bingen, H.  Laupp, 1861.
    Henoch (Eduard) [1820-1900].   Beitrage zur
  Kinderheilkunde.  vi, 209 pp.  8°.  Berlin, A.
  Hirschvxdd, 1861.
    Murchison  (Charles) [1830-79].  A  treatise
  on the continued fevers of Great Britain,   xiv,
  638 pp.,  5 pl.,  10  diag.  8°.   London,  Parker
  Son &  Bourn,  1862.
    Trousseau  (Armand)  [1801-67].   Clinique
  medicale de 1' Hotel-Dieu de Paris.  2. ed.   3 v.
  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Baillilre A- fils, 1865.
    Charcot  (Jean-Martin)  [1825-93].    Lecons
  sur les maladies des vieillards et les maladies
chroniques.   47, 49-96  pp., 3  pl.  8°.   Paris,
A. Delahaye, 1867.
  -----.  Lecons sur les maladies du foie, des
voies biliaires et des reins.  380 pp., 6 pl., 1 tab.
8°.   Paris, 1877.
  Senator (Hermann)  [1834-    ].  Untersu-
chungen fiber  den  fieberhaften Process und
seine Behandlung.  3 p. 1., 208 pp.   8°.  Ber-
lin, A. Hirschwald, 1873.
  von Liebermeister (Carl)  [1833-     ]  Hand-
buch der Pathologie und Therapie des Fiebers.
x, 690 pp.  8°.   Leipzig, F. C.  W. Vogel, 1875.
  Ewald  (Carl Anton)  [1845-    ].  Klinik
der Verdauungskrankheiten.  2 v.   8°.  Berlin,
A. Hirschwald,  1879-88.
  Finger (Ernest) [1856-    ].   Die Blennor-
rhea der Sexualorgane und ihre Complicationen.
2 p. 1., 319 pp., 5 col. pl.  8°.   Leipzig u. Wien.
F. Deuticke. 1888.
  Huchard (Henri) [1844-1910]. Maladies  du
cceur et des vaisseaux.   xvi, 917 pp.,  2 1., 4 pl.
8°.   Paris, O. Doin, 1889.
  -----.  Formes cliniques de 1' arterio-sclerose.
72 pp.  8°.   Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils,  1909.
  Boas (Ismar)  [1858-    ].   Diagnostik und
Therapie  der Magenkrankheiten.  2 pts. in 2
v.  8°. Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1890-93.
  Tyson (James)  [1841-     ].   A treatise on
Bright's disease and diabetes,  xvi, 17-312 pp.,
2 pl.  8°.  Philadelphia,  Lindsay &  Blakiston,
1881.
  Naunyn (Bernard) [1839-     ].  Klinik der
Cholelithiasis,   viii, 187 pp., 5 pl.  8°.  Leip-
zig, F. C.  W. Voqel, 1892.
  Osier (Sir William) [1849-    ].   The prin-
ciples and practice of medicine,  xvi (11.), 1079
pp.  8°.  New  York, D. Appleton & Co., 1892.
  Broadbent (Sir William  Henry) [1865-   ]
& Broadbent (Sir  John F. H.) Heart disease.
x, 331 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  London,  Bailliere, Tindall
& Cox, 1897.
  Glenard (Frantz).   Les ptoses viscerales.  ix,
7-977 pp.  8°.  Paris, F. Alcan, 1899.
  Emerson  (Charles  Phillips)  [1872-    ].
Pneumothorax: a historical, clinical and experi-
mental study.
  In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait., 1903, xi, 1-450.
  Opie (Eugene Lindsay) [1873-   ].  Disease
of the pancreas; its cause and nature.   359 pp.,
11 pl.   8°.  Philadelphia. & London, 1903.
  Hurry  (Jamieson  Byrd).  Vicious circles in
disease,   xiv,  186 pp.,  10  pl.   8°.   London, J.
& A. Churchill, 1910.

   Rene  Th. H. Laennec [1781-1826].
  De  l'auscultation  mediate, ou traite du diag-
nostic des maladies des poumons  et du cceur,
fonde principalement  sur ce  nouveau  mode
d'exploration.  2 v.  8°.  Paris, J.-A.  Brosson
& J.-S. Chaudi, 1819.
  -----.  The same.   Traite" de l'auscultation
mediate  et des maladies  des  poumons  et  du
cceur.  2. ed.  2  v.  8°.  Paris, J.-S.  Chaude,
1826.
       Richard Bright [1789-1858].
   Reports of medical cases, selected with a view
of illustrating the symptoms and cure of diseases
by a reference  to morbid anatomy.   2  v.  xvi,
231 pp.;  xl, 724  pp.   4°.  London, Longman
 [and others], 1827-31.
   Cases and observations, illustrative  of renal
disease accompanied with the secretion of al-
 buminous urine.  [With table  of 100cases.]  64
pp.  8°.  [London, 1836.]
  Repr.from: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1836, i. 
SURGEON-GENERALS.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the LListory of
  M> dicine—Modern Period.

  Richard Bright [1789-1858]—continued.
    Clinical memoirs on abdominal tumours and
  intumescence,   xviii,  326 pp.   8°.   London,
  New Sydenham Soc, 1861.
       Thomas Addison  [1793-1860].
    On the constitutional and local effects of dis-
  ease of the suprarenal capsules,  viii, 43 pp., 11
  pl.  fol.   London, S Highley,  1855.
    A collection  of  the published  writings  of
  Thomas Addison.  239 pp.  8°.   London, New
  Sydenham Soc, 1868.

           Josef  Skoda [1805-81].
    Abhandlung  iiber Perkussion und Auskulta-
  tion.  271 pp.  8°.  Wien, 1839.

      Carl R. A. Wunderlich [1815-77].
    Das Verhalten  der  Eigenwarme  in  Krank-
  heiten.   viii,  384 pp., 7 pl.  8°.  Leipzig,  0.
   Wigand, 1868.
                 DIAGNOSIS.

    See,  also, supra, Laennec; Skoda; Wun-
  derlich ; infra, Laryngoscopy [etc. ].
    Wells  (William  Charles)  [1757-1817].   On
  the presence of the red  matter  and serum of
  blood  in  the urine of dropsy which has not
  originated from  scarlet fever [1811].
    In: Tr. Soc. Improve. M. & Chir. Knowledge, 1804-12,
  Lond., 1812, iii, 194-240.
    Blackall (John) [1771-1860].   Observations
  on  the nature and cure  of dropsies.   [1813.]
  2. ed.  viii, xiii, 15^116 pp.  8°.   London, Long-
  man [and others], 1814.
    Stokes  (William) [1804-78).   An introduc-
  tion to the use of the stethoscope,   xiii, 226 pp.
  8°.  Edinburgh, Maciachlan & Stewart, 1825.
    Piorry (Pierre-Adolphe) [1794-1879].  De la
  percussion mediate,  x, 336 pp., 2 pl.  8°.  Pa-
  ris, J. S. Chaude, 1828.
    Andral  (Gabriel) [1797-1876].   Essai d'hema-
  tologie pathologique.   186 pp.  8°.  Paris, For-
  tin, 1843.
    von Fehling (Hermann) [1847-    ].  Quan-
  titative Bestimmung des  Zuckers im Harn.
    In: Arch. f. d. physiol. Heilk., Stuttg., 1848, vii, 64-73.
    Jones (Henry Bence)  [1814-73].  On  a new
  substance occurring in the urine of a patient with
  mollifies ossium.
    In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1848, 55-62.
    Vierordt (Karl)  [1818-84].  Die Lehre  vom
  Arterienpuls in gesunden und kranken  Zustan-
  den. _ Gegriindet auf eine neue  Methode der
  bildlichen Darstellung des menschlichen Pulses.
  viii, 271  pp., 7 diag.   8°.  Braunschweig,  F.
  Vieweg u.  Sohn, 1855.
    Kussmaul (Adolf) [1822-1902].  [Erster Ver-
  such einer Oesophagoskopie, mit  Bilder, 1868.]
    In: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1900-1901, lviii,
  500-507,1 pl. (mitgetheilt von G. Kilian).
    Wilks (Sir Samuel) [1824-1911].   On markings
  or furrows on the nails as the result of illness.
    In: Lancet, Lond., 1869, i, 5.
    von Leyden (Ernst) [1832-    ].  Ueber die
  Respiration im Fieber.
    In: Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1870, iii, 536.
    Jaffe (Max) [1841-1911]. Ueber die Ausschei-
  dung  des  Indicans unter physiologischen und
  pathologisehen Verhaltnissen.
   In : Akch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1877, lxx, 72-111.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
  Nitze (Max) [1848-1906].   Ueber eine neue
Beobachtungs- und Untersuchungsniethode fiir
Harnrohre, Harnblase und Rectum.  [1877.]
  In: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1879, xxix, 649; 713; 776; 806.
  -------.   Lehrbuch  der Kystoskopie.  Ihre
Technik und  Behandlung.  viii (1 1.), 329 pp.,
6 pl., 4 1.  8°.  Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1889.
  von Mikulicz-Radecki (Johann) [1850-1905].
Ueber Gastroskopie und Oesophagoskopie.   32
pp.  8°.  Wien,  Urban & Schwarzenberg, 1881.
  Repr.from: Wien. med. Presse, 1881, rxii.
  Ehrlich (Paul)  [1854-    ].   Ueber eine neue
Harnprobe.
  In: Ztschr. f.  klin. Med., Berl., 1882, v, 285-288.
  Senator (Hermann)  [1834-1911].  Die Albu-
minurie  im gesunden und kranken Zustande.
viii,  115 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Berlin, A.  Hirschwald,
1882.
  Kernig (Vladimir Mikhallovich)  [1840-    ].
Ob odnom malo izviestnom priznakle vospale-
niya  myakhkol mozgovof obolochki.   [On a
little-known sign of meningitis.]
  In: Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1884, v, 427, 446.
  von  Jaksch (Rudolf)  [1855-    ].   Ueber
Acetonurie und Diaceturie.   xiii,  156 pp.   8°.
Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1885.
  Hay (Matthew).  Hay' s test for the bile acids
[lowering of surface tension of the solute].
  In: Landois (L.) & Stirling (W.)  Text-book of hu-
man physiology. 2. ed.  roy. 8°.  London, 1886, i, 381.
  von  Basch (Samuel  S. K.) Ritter [1837-    ].
Der  Sphygmomanometer und  seine  Verwer-
thung in der Praxis.
  In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1887, xxiv, 179; 206;  224;
244; 285; 987.
  Einhorn (Max) [1862-   ].  Die Gastrodia-
phanie.  (Vorlaufige Mittheilung.)
  In: N. York med. Monatschr., 1889, i, 559.
  Sahli (Hermann) [1856-    ].   Ueber eine
neue Untersuchungsniethode  der Verdauungs-
organe und einige Resultate derselben.  10 pp.
8°.  [Basel, 1891.]
  Repr.from: Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1891, xxi.
  Hopkins (Frederick  Gowland)  [1861-    ].
On the estimation of uric acid in the urine.
  In: J. Path. & Bact., Edinb. & Lond., 1892-3, i, 451-459.
  Rbntgen (Wilhelm  Conrad)   [1845-    ].
Ueber eine neue Art von Strahlen.
  In:  Sitzungsb. d.  phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu  Wiirzb.,
1893,132-141.
  Koranyi (Sandor) [1866-    ].   A  vizelet
fagypontjiinak diagnosticus erteke.  [Diagnostic
value of cryoscopy of the urine.]
  In: Buhapesti k.orvosegy,1894-iki evkonyve, 1895,74-77.
  Kir stein (Alfred)  [1863-    ].   Autoskopie
der Luftwege.  7  pp.   16°.  Leipzig  &  Berlin,
1895.
  Repr. from: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
1895, xxi.
  Salkowski  (Ernst) [1844-    ].   Ueber  die
Pentosurie, eine neue Anomalie des Stoffwech-
sels.
  In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii» 364-368.
  Riva-Rocci  (Scipione).  Un nuovo sfigmoma-
nometro.
  In: Gazz. med. di Torino, 1896, xlvii, 981; 1001.
  Koplik  (Henry) [1858-    ].  A new diag-
nostic sign of  measles.
  In: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii, 505-507.
  Gaertner (Gustav) [1850-    ].  Ueber einen
neuen Blutdruckmesser (Tonometer).
  In: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlix, 1412-1418.
  Grocco (Pietro).   Triangolo paravertebrale
opposto nella  pleurite essudativa.
  In: Lavobi d. Cong. d. med. int. 1902, Roma, 1903, xii, 190. 
SURGEON-GENERALS.                143               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

           DIAGNOSIS—continued.
    Albarran (Joaquin) [1860-1912].  Exploration
  des fonctions  renales.   ix, 604 pp.   8°.  Paris,
  Masson A Cie., 1905.
    Cammidge (Percy John)  The chemistry of
  the urine in diseases of the pancreas.
    In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 776:1906, i, 1150.
    Thayer (William Sydney)  [1864-    ].   On
  the early diastolic heart sound  (the so-called
  third heart sound).
    In: Boston M. & S. J., 1908, clviii, 713-726.
    Barker (Lewellys Franklin) [1867-    ] &
  Hanes  (Friedrich M.)   Exophthalmos   and
  other eye signs in chronic nephritis.
    In: Tr. Ass. Am. Phys., Phila., 1909, xxiv, 146-166.
      Original Descriptions of Disease.

    See, also, supra, Virchow; Laennec; Bright;
  Addison;  infra,  Original  Descriptions  of
  Nervous Diseases;  Original  Descriptions
  of Cutaneous Diseases.
    Otto (John C.)  An account of an hemorrha-
  gic disposition existing in certain families.
   In: MEn. Reposit., N. Y., 1803, vi, 1-4.
    Winterbottom (Thomas ) [ 1765 -1859 ].  [A
  species of lethargy . . . kondee or  sleepy  sick-
  ness.]
    In his: Account (An) of the native Africans [etc,]. 8°.
  London, 1803, ii, 29-31.
    Vieusseux (Gaspard)  [1746-1814].   Memoire
  sur la maladie qui a regne a  Geneve au prin-
  temps de 1805.   [First account of cerebro-spinal
  meningitis.]
    In: J. de med., chir., pharm. [etc.], Par., 1805, xi, 163-
  182.
    Badham (Charles) [1780-1845].  Observations
  on  the  inflammatory affections of the mucous
  membrane of the bronchia?,   x, 133 pp.   12°.
  London,  J. Callow, 1808.
    Romberg (Moritz Heinrich) [1795-1873].  *De
  rachitide congenita. [Achondroplasia.]  58 pp.,
  2pl.  4°.  Berolini, typ. C. A. Plateni, 1817.
    Bostock (John) [1773-1846].  Caseof periodi-
  cal affection of the eves and chest.  [Hay-fever:
  1819.]
    In: Med.-Chik. Tr., Lond., 1819, x, 161-165.
    Adams (Robert) [1791-1875].  [Irregularity
  of breathing and remarkable slowness of pulse.]
    In: Dublin Hosp. Rep., 1827, iv, 396.
    Hodgkin (Thomas) [1798-1866].   On the re-
  troversion of the valves of the aorta.
    In: Lond. M. Gaz., 1828-9, iii, 433-443.
    ------.  On some morbid appearances of the
  absorbent glands and spleen.
    In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1832, xvii, 68-114.
    Corrigan (Sir Dominic John) [1802-80].  On
  permanent patency of the mouth of the aorta or
  inadequacy of the aortic valve.
    In: Edinb. M. & S. J., 1832, xxxvii, 225-245, 1 pl.
    Bright (Richard) [1789-1858].  Cases and ob-
  servations connected with disease of the  pan-
  creas and duodenum.  [Pancreatic diabetes and
  pancreatic steatorrhcea.]
    In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1832-3, xviii, 1-56.
    -----.  Observations on jaundice; more par-
  ticularly on that form of the  disease which ac-
  companies the diffused inflammation of the sub-
  stance of the liver [acute yellow atrophy].
    In: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1836, i, 604-637, 2pl.
  ------.   [Status lymphaticus.]
  In: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1838, iii, 437.
  Lobstein(Jean-G.-C.-F.-M.) [1777-1835].  De
la fragilite des os, ou de l'osteopsathyrose.
  Inhis: Traitedel'anat.path.  8°. Paris, 1833,ii,204-212.
  Graves (Robert James)  [1797-1853].  [Ex-
ophthalmic goitre.]
  In: Lond. M. & S. J., 1835, vii, pt. 2, 516.
  Malcolmson  (John  Grant) [    -1844].   A
practical essay on the  history and treatment of
beriberi,  iv, 343 pp.   8°.   Madras, Government
Press, 1835.
  Schb'nlein  (Joh. Lucas)  [1793-1864].  Pelio-
sis rheumatica (Pel. circumscripta).
  In his: Allg. u. spec. Path. u. Therap. 8°. Herisau,
1837, ii, 48.
  Basedow  (Carl Adolph)  [1799-1854].  Ex-
ophthalmos durch Hypertrophic des Zellgewe-
bes in der Augenhohle.
  In: Wchnschr. f. d.ges.  Heilk., Berl., 1840, vi, 197; 220.
  Drake (Daniel) [1785-1852].   A memoir on
the disease called by the people the trembles,
and the sick stomach  or milk-sickness, as they
appear in the Virginia military district in  the
State of Ohio.   57 pp.  8°.  Louisville, Ky., J.
Maxwell, jr.,  1841.
  Virchow (Rudolf) [1821-1902]. WeissesBlut.
[Leukaemia.]
  In: N. Notiz. a. d. Geb. d. Nat.- u. Heilk., Weimar, 1845,
xxv, 151-155.
  Bennett  (John Hughes)  [1812-75].  Case of
hypertrophy of  the spleen  and liver, in which
death took place from  suppuration of the blood.
11 pp.  8°.   Edingburgh, Stark A Co., [1845].
  Repr.from: Edinb. M. & S. J., 1845, lxiv.
  Stokes  (William)  [1804-74].   Observations
on some cases of permanently slow pulse.
  In: Dublin Q. J. M. Sc,  1846, ii, 73-85.
  Addison (Thomas)  [1793-1860].    Anaemia:
disease of the supra-renal capsules.
  In: Lond. M. Gaz., 1849, xliii, 517.
  Curling (Thomas Blizard)  [1811-88].  Two
cases of absence of the thyroid  body and sym-
metrical swellings of  fat tissue at the sides of
the neck, connected with defective cerebral de-
velopment.   [Myxcedema.]
  In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1850, xxxiii, 303.
  Salazar (T.)   * Historia de las verrugas.
  In: Gac. med. de Lima, 1858, ii, 161; 175.
  Kussmaul (Adolf) [1822-1902] & Maier (Ru-
dolf) [1824-88].   Ueber eine bisher noch nicht
beschriebene eigenthumliche  Arterienerkran-
kung (Periarteritis nodosa, die  mit  Morbus
Brightii und rapid fortschreitender allgemeiner
Muskellahmung einhergeht.
  In: Deutsches Arch. f. klin.  Med., Leipz., 1866, i, 484-
518, 3 pl.
  Thiersch (Carl) [1822-95].   De maxillarum
necrosi phosphorica.   15 pp.  4°.  Lipsiie, apud
A.  Edelmannum, 1867.
  Dumoutier (Joseph).  Maladie de sommeil.
  In: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1868, xii, 479.
  Wilks (Sir Samuel) [1824-1911].  Case of os-
teoporosis, or spongv hypertrophy of  the bones.
  In: Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1868-9, xx, 273-877.
  Lorain (Paul) [1827-75].  [De l'infantilisme
et du feminisme chez les phthisiques.  1870.]
  In: Faneaude la Cour (F.-V.) *Du feminisme.  4°.
Paris, 1871, 5-11.
  Da Costa (Jacob M.) [1833-     ].  On irrita-
ble heart.
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1871, n. s., lxi, 17-52,
  Biermer (Anton) [1827-92].  Form von pro-
gressiver pernicioser Anamie.
  In: Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.  Aerzte, Basel, 1872, ii, 15-18. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                144                SURGE( LN-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's  Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the  History  of
  Mi dii ■ ine—Modern Period.
Original Descriptions of Disease—continued.
    Gull (Sir William Withey)  [1816-90]. _ On a
  cretinoid  state  supervening  in adult life  in
  women.
    In: Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1873-4, xii, 180-185.
    Hayem (Georges) [1841-    ].  Contribution
  a l'etude de 1'hepatite interstitielle  chronique
  avec hypertrophic (sclerose ou cirrhose hyper-
  trophique du foie).
    In: Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1874, 2. s.,
  i, 126-157.
    Henoch (Eduard)  [1820-1900].  Ueber eine
  eigenthiimliche Form von Purpura.
    In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1874, xi, 622; 641.
    Hanot (Victor-Charles)  [1844-96].  * Etude
  sur une forme de cirrhose  hypertrophique  du
  foie (cirrhose hypertrophique avec ictere chro-
  nique).  155pp., lpl.  4°.  Pan's, 1875.
    Riggs (John M.) [1810-85].  Suppurative in-
  flammation  of the gums, and absorption of the
  gums and alveolar process.   [Pyorrhoea alveola-
  ris.]
    In: Penn. J. Dent. Sc, Lancaster, 1876, iii, 99-104.
    Paget (Sir James) [1814-99].   On  a form of
  chronic inflammation of bones (osteitis defor-
  mans),  pp. 37-63.   8°. [London, 1877.]
    Repr.from: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1876-7, lx.
    Ord  (William Miller) [1834-1902].   On myxce-
  dema,  a term proposed to be applied to an essen-
  tial condition in the cretinoid affection occasion-
  ally observed in middle-aged women.
    In: Med.-Chir., Tr., Lond., 1877-9, Ixi, 57-78, 3 pl.
    Banti (Guido).   Dell' anemia  splenica.  70
  pp., 1  pl.   roy. 8°.   Firenze,  succ. Le Monnier,
  1882.
    Barlow (Sir Thomas) [1845-    ].   On  cases
  described  as "acute rickets" which are prob-
  ably a  combination of scurvy being an essential,
  and the rickets a variable element.
    In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1882-3, lxvi, 159-219.
    Rejchmann ( Mikolaj )  [1851-    ].   Nie-
  strawnos'c' nerwowa (dyspepsia nervosa).  [Gas-
  trosuccorrhcea.]
    In: Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1883, 2. s., iii, 369; 393; 423; 433.
    Glenard  ( Frantz ).   Application  de la me-
  thode  naturelle a 1'analyse de la dyspepsie ner-
  veuse.
    In: Lyon med., 1885, xlviii, 449; 492; 532; 563.
    Hirschsprung (Harald) [1830-     ].  Stuhl-
  triigigkeit Neugeborener in Folge von Dilatation
  und Hvpertrophie des Colons.
    In: Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1887-8, n. F., xxvii, 1-7.
    Bard (Louis) [1857-    ] & Pic (Adrien) [1863-
      ].   Contribution a l'etude clinique et anato-
  mo-pathologique du cancer primitif du pancreas.
    In: Rev. de med.,  Par., 188*, viii, 257; 263.
    Weil (Adolph)_ [1848-    ].  Ueber eine ei-
  genthiimliche, mit  Milztumor, Icterus und Ne-
  phritis einhergehende, acute  Infectionskrank-
  heit.
    In: Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1888, xxxix,
  209-232.
    Pfeiffer  (Emil) [1846-    ].   Drusenfieber.
    In: Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1888-9, xxix, 257-267.
    Dercum (Francis X.) [1856-    ].   A sub-
  cutaneous connective  tissue dystrophy of  the
  arms and back associated with symptoms re-
  sembling myxoedema.
    In: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1888-9, i, 140-150.
  Fitz (Reginald Heber) [1843-     ].   Acute
pancreatitis;  a consideration of pancreatic hem-
orrhage, hemorrhagic  suppurative,  and gan-
grenous pancreatitis, and of disseminated fat-
necrosis.  91 pp.  12°.  Boston, Cupples & Hurd,
1889.
  Repr. from: Boston M. & S. J., 1889, cxx.
  Kahler  (Otto)  [1849-93].  Zur  Symptomato-
logie des  multiplen Mveloms.
  In: Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1889, xiv, 33; 45.
  von Mikulicz-Radecki (Johann) [1850-1905].
Ueber eine eigenartige  symmetrische Erkran-
kung der Thriinen- und Mundspeicheldriisen.
22 pp., 1  1., 1  pl.   8°.   Stuttgart,  F. Enke,
1892.
  Repr. from: Beitr. z. Chir.  Festschr. .  . . Theodor Bill-
roth, Stuttg., 1892.
  Vaquez  (Henri) [1860-    ].  Sur une forme
speciale de cyanpse s'accompagnant d'hyperglo-
bulie excessive et persistante.
  In: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1892, xliv, 384-388.
  Osier (Sir  William)   [1849-    ].  On the
visceral complications of erythema exudativum
multiforme.  18 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1895.
  Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1895, n. s., ex.
  ------.   On a family form of recurring epis-
taxis, associated with multiple telangiectases of
the skin and  mucous membranes.
  In: Johns Hopkins Hosp.  Bull., Bait., 1901, xii, 333-
337.
  -----.   Chronic cyanosis with polycythemia
and enlarged spleen; a new clinical entitv.
  In: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1903, xviii,"299-325.
  Pick (Filipp Josef)  [1834-1910].   Ueber
chronische, unter dem Bilde der  Lebercirrhose
verlaufende Pericarditis  (pericarditische Pseu-
dolebercirrhose), nebst Bemerkungen iiber die
Zuckergussleber (Curschmann).
  In: Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1896, xxix, 385-410.
  Dukes  (Clement).  On the  confusion of two
different diseases under the name of rubella.
  In: Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 89-94.
  Whipple (George Hoyt).  A hitherto unde-
scribed disease characterized  anatomically by
deposits of fat and  fatty acids in  the intestinal
and mesenteric lymphatic tissues.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1907, xviii, 382-391,
2pl.
               Appendicitis.
  Parkinson (James) [1755-1824].  Case of dis-
eased appendix vermiformis.
  In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1812, iii, 57.
  Louyer-Villermay (Jean-Baptiste) [1776-1837].
Observations pourservir a l'histoire des inflam-
mations de l'appendice du csecum.
  In: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1821, v, 246-250.
  Blackadder (H. Home).   Notices  of certain
accidents and diseased structure  of  the  caput
caecum cceli and its appendages.
  In: Edinb. M. & S. J., 1824, xxii, 48-23.
  Fitz  (Reginald Heber) [1843-     ].  Perfo-
rating inflammation of the vermiform appendix;
with special  reference to its  early diagnosis and
treatment.   31 pp.   8°. Philadelphia, W.  J.
Doman, 1886.
  Repr from: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1886, i.
  McBurney (Charles) [1845-   ].  Experience
with early operative interference in cases of dis-
ease of the vermiform appendix.   [McBurney's
point, p. 678.]
  In: N. York M. J., 1889, 1, 676-684. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
145
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's  Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.
                  Diabetes.
    Chevreul (Michel-Eugene) [1787-1889].  Note
  sur le sucre de diabetes.
    In: Ann. de chim., Par., 1815, xcv, 319.
    [Schiff (Moritz).   Bericht iiber einige Ver-
  suche  an den Ursprung  des Harnzuckers bei
  kunstlichem Diabetes zu ermitteln.
    In: Nachr. v. d.  Georg-Aug.-Univ. u. d. k. Gesellsch.
  d. Wissensch, zu Gotting., 1856, 243-217.]
    ------. Untersuchungen iiber Zuckerbildung
  in der Leber und den Einfluss des  Nervensys-
  tems auf die Erzeugung des Diabetes.
    In: Schweiz. Monatschr. f. prakt. Med., Schaffhausen,
  1859,iv, 267-275.
    Petters (Wilhelm).   Untersuchungen iiber
  die Honigharnruhr.   [Entdeckung des Acetons
  im diabetischen  Urin.]
    In: Vrtljschr. f. prakt. Heilk., Prag, 1857, lv, 81-94,
    Pavy (Frederick William) [1S29-    ].  Re-
  searches on the nature and  treatment  of dia-
  betes,   ix (1 1.),  210 pp.   8°.   London, J.
  Churchill, 1862.
    Gerhardt (Carl)  [1833-1902].  Diabetes mel-
  litus und Aceton.  [Acetessigsiiure.]
    In: Wien. med. Presse, 1865, vi, 672.
    Kussmaul  (Adolf)  [1822-1902].   Zur  Lehre
  vom Diabetes mellitus.  Ueber eine eigenthum-
  liche Todesart bei Diabetischen,  iiber Acetona-
  mie [etc.].
    In: Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.,  Leipz., 1874, xiv,
  1-46.
    Bernard (Claude)  [1813-78].  Lecons  sur le
  diabete et la glvcogenese animale.  viii, 576 pp.
  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1877.
    Stadelmann (Ernst) [1855-    ].  Ueberdie
  Ursachen der pathologisehen  Ammoniakaus-
  scheidung beim Diabetes mellitus  und  Coma
  diabeticum.   [/3-Oxybuttersaure. ]
    In: ABCH.f.exper. Path.u.Pharmakol.,Leipz., 1883,xvii,
  419-441.
    Minkowski (Oscar) [1858-    ].   Oxybutter-
  siiure im Harn bei Diabetes mellitus.
    In: Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1884,
  xviii, 35-48.
    von Mering (Joseph) [1844-    ].  Ueber ex-
  perimentelle Diabetes.  [Einwirkung des Phlo-
  ridzin.]
    In: Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1886,
  v, 185-189.
    ------ &  Minkowski  (Oscar) [1858-   ].
  Diabetes  mellitus nach  Pancreasexstirpation.
    In: Arch.f.exper.Path. u.Pharmakol..Leipz.,1889,xxvi,
  371: 1*92-3, xxi.
    von Noorden (Carl) [1858-   ].  Die Zucker-
  krankheit und ihre Behandlung.  viii, 212 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1895.
    Naunyn  (Bernard)  [1839-    ].   Der Dia-
  betes melitus.   x, 526  pp., 1 tab.   8°.   Wien,
  A. Holder, 1898.
    Forms pt. 6 of: Speciel. Pathol, u. Therap., Wien, 1898,
  vii.
    Magnus-Levy  (Adolf).   Die Oxybuttersaure
  und ihre Beziehungen zum Coma diabeticum.
    In: Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1899,
  xiii, 149: 1901, xiv, 389.
    ------. Das Koma diabeticum und seine Be-
  handlung.
    In: Samml.zwangl. Abhandl. a.d.Geb. d. Verdauungs.-
  u. Stoffwechs.-Krankh., Halle a. S., 1909, i, 1-54.
    Opie (EugeneLindsay)  [1873-     ]. Diabetes
  mellitus associated with hyaline degeneration of
  the islands of Langerhans of the pancreas.
    In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1901, xii, 263.
       VOL XVII, 2d series----10
  Ssobolew (Leonid Wassilyevitch) [1876-   ].
Zur normalen und pathologisehen Morphologie
der innern Secretion der  Bauchspeicheldriise.
(Die Bedeutung der Langerhans'schen Inseln.)
  In: Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1902, clxviii, 91-
128, 2 pl.
  MacCallum  (William George)  [1874-    ].
On the relation of the islands of Langerhans to
glvcosuria.
  In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1909, xx, 265-268.
  Lusk (Graham) [1866-    ].  Metabolism in
diabetes.
  In: Harvey Lect., 8°, Phila. & Lond., 1911, 69-96.
         Gout and Rheumatism.
  See,  also, infra, Pierre Marie.
  Wells  (William  Charles) [1757-1807].   On
rheumatism of the heart.   [1810.]
  In: Tr. Soc. Improve. M. & Chir. Knowledge 1804-10,
Lond., 1812, iii, 373-412.
  Mitchell (John Kearsley [1793-1858].  On a
new practice in acute  and chronic rhumatism.
[Spinal arthropathies.]  12 pp.  8°.  Philadel-
phia, J. R. A. Skerrett, 1831.
  Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1831, viii, 55-64.
  Bouillaud (Jean-Baptiste) [1796-1881].  Nou-
velles  recherches sur le rhumatisme articulaire
aigu en general, et  specialement sur la loi de
coincidence de la pericardite et de l'endocardite
avec cette maladie.   viii,  162 pp.   8°.  Paris,
J.-B. Bailliere, 1836.
  -----.   Traite clinique du rhumatisme arti-
culaire.  xxx, 554 pp.  8°.  Paris,  J.-B. Bail-
liere  1840.
  Garrod (Sir Alfred Baring) [1819-    ].   Ob-
servations on certain pathological  conditions of
the blood and urine in gout, rheumatism  and
Bright's disease.
  In: Med.-Chir.Tt.,Lond.,1848,xxxi,83:1854,xxxvii,49.
  ------.   The nature and treatment of  gout
and  rheumatic gout,  xvi, 601 pp., 6  pl.  8°.
London,  Walton A Maberly, 1859.
  Adams  (Robert)  [1791-1875].   Treatise  on
rheumatic gout, or chronic rheumatic arthritis,
of all the  joints,  xv, 362  pp.  8°.  London, J.
Churchill, 1857.
  Bechtereff   (Vladimir Michailovich) [1857-
    ].  Oderevenlelost pozvonochnika s iskri-
vleniyem yevo, kak  osobaya forma zabolfeva-
niya.  [Ankylosis of the  spine with curvature
as a special form of disease.]
  In: Vrach, S. Peterb., 1892, xiii, 899-903.
  [Fischer (Emil) [1852-    ] & Ach (Lorenz).
Neue Synthese der Harnsiiure und ihrer  Me-
thylderivate.
  In: Ber.d.deutsch. chem.Gesellsch.,Berl.,1895,xxviii.]
  Still (George Frederick) [1868-    ].  On a
form of chronic joint disease in children.
  In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1896-7, lxxx, 47-59, 3 pl.
  Strumpell  (Adolf)  [1853-    ].   Bemerkung
iiber die chronische ankylosirende Entziindung
der Wirbelsiiule und der Hiiftgelenke.   [Spon-
dylitis deformans.]
  In: Deutsche Ztschr.f.Nervenh., Leipz., 1897, xi, 338-342.
               NEUROLOGY.

  See,  also, supra, Sir Charles Bell.
  Cheyne (John) [1671-1743].  An essay on
hydrocephalus acutus, or  dropsy in the brain.
viii, 9-218 pp.  8°.  Edinburgh, Mundell, Doig &
Stevenson, 1808.
  Ware (John) [1795-1864].  Remarks on the
history and  treatment  of delirium  tremens.
61 pp.  8°.   Boston, N. Hale, 1831.
  Repr.from: Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc,  Bost.,
1830-36, v. 
SURGEON-G ENERAL'S.                146               SURGEON G ENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's  Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the  History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

           NEUROLOGY—continued.
    Gerhard (W illlam Wood) [1809-72].  Cerebral
  affections of children.  [Tubercular meningitis.]
   In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1833, xiii, 313-359.
    Schroeder van der Kolk (Jacob) [1797-1862].
  Bau und Functionen der Medulla spinalis und
  oblongata und niichste Ursache und rationelle
  Behandlung der Epilepsie.   viii (11.), 274 pp., 8
  pl.  8°.   Braunschweig, F. Vieweg A Sohn, 1859.
    Bouchut (Eugene) [1818-91].  De l'etat ner-
  veux aigu et chronique ou  nervosisme.  xi, 348
  pp.  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1860.
    Mitchell (S. Weir)  [1830-    ]', Moorehouse
  (George R.)  [1876-    ] & Keen (William W.)
  Gunshot wounds and other injuries of nerves.
  vi,  9-164 pp.  12°.   Philadelphia, J. B. Lippin-
  cott A Co., 1864.
    Wood (Horatio C), jr.  [1845-    ].   Thermic
  fever, or sunstroke.  Boylston prize essay.  128
  pp.  12°.  Philadelphia,  J. P. Lippincott & Co.,
  1872.
    Liveing (Edward).   On megrim, sick-head-
  ache, and some allied disorders; a contribution
  to the pathology of nerve-storms,  x, 512 pp.,
  11., 1 pl., 6 tab.  8°.  London, J. & A. Churchill,
  1873.
    von Leyden (Ernst) [1832-1910].  Klinik  der
  Riickenmarkskrankheiten.   x,  478 pp.,  8 pl.
  roy. <S°.   Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1874.
    Allbutt (Sir Thomas  Clifford)  [1836-     ].
  On visceral neuroses,  viii, 103 pp.  8°.  Lon-
  don, J. A A.  Churchill, 1884.
    Gowers (Sir William  Richard)  [1845-    ].
  Lectures on the diagnosis of diseases of the brain.
  vii, 246 pp.  8°.  London. J. & A. Churchill, 1885.
    Westphal (Carl  Friedrich  Otto)  [1833-90].
  Gesammelte Abhandlungen.  2 v.   8°.  Berlin,
  1892.
    Head (Henry).  On disturbances of sensation
  with especial  reference to  the pain of visceral
  disease.
    In: Brain, Lond., 1893, xvi, 2 pl.: 1894, xvii, 339,1 pl.:
  1896, xix, 153.
    ----- &  Campbell  (A. W.1   The pathology
  of herpes zoster, and its  bearing on  sensory
  localisation.
    In: Brain, Lond., 1900, xxiii,  353-523, 17 pl.
    Hill (Leonard)  [1866-    ].  The physiology
  and pathology of the cerebral circulation,   xvi,
  208 pp.  8°.   London, J. & A. Churchill, 1896.
    Babinski  (Jules)   [1857-    ].  Du pheno-
  mene des orteils et de sa valeur sem^iologique.
    /;;: Semaine med., Par., 1*98,  xviii, 321.
    Remak (Ernst)  [1849-1911]  & Flatau  (Edu-
  ard).   Neuritis und Polyneuritis,   x,  714 pp.,
  8 pl.  8°.  Wien, A.  Holder, 1899.
    Freud (Sigmund)  [1856-    ].    Sammlung
  kleiner Schriften  zur Neurosenlehre  aus den
  Jahren 1893-1906.  1 p.  1., 234 pp.  8°.  Leipzig
  A Wien, F. Deuticke, 1906.
  Moritz Heinrich Romberg [1795-1873].
    Lehkbuch  der Nervenkrankheiten des Men-
  schen.  viii, S56pp.  S°.   Berlin, A.Duncker, 1846.
G. B. Duchenne  [de Boulogne] [1806-75].
    Atrophie musculaire  graisseuse  progressive.
  [1847-61,.]
    In his: Electrisation (De l'Uocalisee. 8°.  Paris, 1861,
  437-547.
    De l'ataxie locomotrice progressive.
    In: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1S58, 5. s., xii, 641: 1859,
  xiii, 36;  158; 417.
  Paralysie  musculaire   progressive  de  la
langue, du voile du palais et des levres; affec-
tion non encore decrite comme espece morbide
distincte.  30 pp.   8°.   Paris, P. Asselin, 1860.
  Repr.from: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1860, 5. s., xvi.
  Recherches  sur  la  paralysie  musculaire
pseudo-hypertrophique,   ou   paralysie  myo-
sclerotique.
  In: Arch. gen. de med., Par , 1868, 6. s., xl, 5; 179; 305;
421; 552.
    Jean-Martin Charcot [1825-93].
  See, also, supra, Physiology of the Nervous
System; Internal  Medicine;  infra,  Loco-
motor Ataxia; Muscular Atrophy.
  Lecons sur les maladies du systeme nerveux
faites a la Salpetriere.  5 v.  368 pp., 8 pl.  8°.
Paris, A. Delahaye, 1872-93.
  Lecons sur les localisations dans les maladies
du  cerveau.   1 p. 1., 168 pp.   8°.  Paris, Pro-
gres medical, 1876.

  John Hughlings Jackson  [1834-1911].

  Observations on defects of sight in brain dis-
ease, and ophthalmoscopic examination during
sleep.  15  pp.  8°.  London,  Harrison  A Sons,
1863.
  Repr.from: Ophth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1863-5, iv.
  Loss of speech.
  In: Clin. Lect. & Rep. Lond. Hosp., 1864, i, 388-471.
  A study of convulsions.  45 pp.   8°.   Lon-
don, Odell & Ives, 1870.
  Repr. from: St. Andrew's M. Grad. Ass.  Tr., Lond.,
1870, iii.
  Hemikinesis.  [Jacksonian Epilepsv.]
  In: Lond. Hosp. Rep. (1875), 1876, 43. Also "[Abstr.], in:
Brit. M. J., Lond., 1875, i, 773.
  Remarks on  the relations  of different  divi-
sions to the central nervous system  to  one an-
other and to parts  of the body.
  In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 65-69.
     Silas Weir Mitchell  [1830-   ].
  See, also, supra, Physiology of the Nervous
System;  Venoms;  infra,  Ophthalmology,
History of Medicine.
  Injuries of nerves  and their consequences.
377  pp.   8°.   Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott &
Co., 1872.
  Erythromelalgia; a rare vasomotor neurosis
of the extremities [1872-8].  20 pp.  8°.  Phila-
delphia, 1878.
  Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1878, n. s., lxxvi, 17-36.
  Headaches,  from heat-stroke,  from  fevers,
after  meningitis, from overuse of brain,  from
eye-strain.
  In: Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1874, xxxi, 67-71.
  Post-paralytic chorea.
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1874, lxviii, 342-362.
  On rest in the treatment of  nervous  disease.
20  pp.   8°.  New York, G. P. Putnam's Sons,
1875.
  Fat and blood, and  how to make them.   101
pp.  12°.  Philadelphia, J.  B.  Lippincott & Co.,
1877.
  The relation of pain to weather, being a study
of the natural  history of  a case of traumatic
neuralgia.
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1877, lxxiii, 305-329.
   Wilhelm  Heinrich Erb [1840-    ].
  See, also, infra, Muscular Atrophy.
  Ueber eine eigenthumliche Localisation von
Lahmungen im Plexus brachialis.
  In: Verhandl. d.  naturh.-med.  Ver.  zu  Heidelb.,
1874-7, n. F., i, 130-137. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                147                SURGEON-GENERALS.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the  Llistory  of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

Wilhelm Heinrich Erb [ 1840-    ]—continued.
    Ueber  einen  wenig  bekannten  spinalen
  Svmptomen complex [spastische Spinalparalyse].
  S pp.   8°.  [Berlin, 1875.]
    Repr.from: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1875, xii.
    Handbuch der Krankheiten  des  Nervensys-
  tems.  2 pts.  2 v. 8°. Leipzig,  F. C. W.  Vogel,
  1S76-8.
    In- H4.NDB. d. spec. Path. (Ziemssen), Leipz., 1876,xii,
  1. Hlfte.: 1878, xi, 2. Hlfte.
    Ueber  einen  eigenttimlichen  bulbaren  (?)
  Svmptomenkomplex.  [Myasthenia gravis.]
   'In: Arch.f. Psychiat.u.Nervenkr., Berl., 1878-9,ix, 172.
          Pierre Marie [1853-    ].
    See, also, infra, Aphasia; Locomotor Ataxy;
  Muscular Atrophy.
    Sur  deux   cas d'acromegalie;  hypertrophic
  singuliere non congenitale des extremites  su-
  perieures, inferieures et  cephalique.  pp. 297-
  333.  8°.  Parti, 1886.
    Repr.from: Rev. dem&L, Par., 1886, vi, 297-333.
    Autographed copy.
    De l'osteo-arthropathiehypertrophiante pneu-
  monique.  36 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1890.
    Repr.from: Rev. de med., Par., 1890, x, 1-36.
    Sur la spondylose rhizomelique.  30 pp.   8°.
  Paris,  1898.
    Repr.from: Rev. de med., Par., 1898, xviii, 2S5-315.
 Original Descriptions of Nervous Diseases.
    See,   also,   supra,   Duchenne;  Hughlings
  Jackson; Weir Mitchell; Erb; Marie.
    Sutton (Thomas) [1767-1835].  Tracts on de-
  lirium  tremens, on peritonitis and on some
  other  internal inflammatory  affections, and on
  the gout.  2 p. 1., 272 pp.  8°.  London,  T.  Un-
  derwood, 1813.
    Parkinson  (James) [1755-1824].   An essay
  on  the shaking  palsy,   iv (1.  1.),  66 pp.   8°.
  London, Sherwood, Neely & Jones,  1817.
    Jackson (James) [1777-1868].  On a peculiar
  disease resulting from the use of ardent  spirits.
  [Arthrodynia a potu, alcoholic  neuritis. ]
    In: X. Eng. J. M.  & 3., 1822, ii, 351.
    Wood (William)  [1774-1857].  Observations
  on  neuroma.   68 pp., 1  pl.  8°.    [Edinburgh,
  1829.]
    Repr.from: Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1828-9,  iii.
    Steinheim [Salomon Levi] [1789-1866]. Zwei
  seltene Formen  von hitzigem  Rheumatismus.
  [Tetanic]
    In: Lit. Ann. d. ges. Heilk., Berl., 1830, xvii, 22-30.
    Bright (Richard) [1789-1858].   Fatal epilepsy
  from suppuration between the dura mater and
  the arachnoid.  [Unilateral or Jacksonian form.]
    In: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1836, i, 36-40.
    Dubini ( Angelo).  Primi  cenni sulla corea
  elettrica.
    In: Ann. univ. di med., Milano, 1846, cxvii, 5-50.
    Frerichs (Friedrich Theodor) [1819-85].   Ue-
  ber Hirnsklerose.
    In: Arch. f. d. ges. Med., Jena, 1849, x, 334-350.
    Brown-Sequard (Charles-Edouard) [1817-94].
  Explication de Phemiplegie  croisee  du senti-
  ment.
    In: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol. 1850, Par., 1851,  ii, 70-73.
    Landry (Octave)  [1826-65].  Note sur la para-
  lysie  ascendante aigue.   15  pp.   8°.   [Paris,
  1859.]
    Repr.from: Gaz. hebd.de med., Par., 1859, vi, 472; 486.
  von Barensprung (Friedrich W. F.) [1822-64].
Die Giirtelkrankheit.  [Herpes zoster.]
  In: Ann. d. Char.-Krankenh. . . .  zu Berl., 1861, ix, 2.
Hft., 40: 1862, x, 1. Hft., 37, 6 pl.: 1863, xi, 2. Hft., 96.
  Little (William John)  [1810-94].  On the in-
fluence of abnormal parturition, difficult labour,
premature  birth, and  asphyxia neonatorum on
the mental and physical condition of the child,
especially in relation to deformities.  [Congen-
ital cerebral spastic paraplegia.]
  In: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1861), 1862, iii, 293-344, 2 pl.
  Raynaud  (A.-G.-Maurice)  [1834-81].   *De
l'asphyxie locale et de la gangrene symetrique
des extremites.  177  pp., 2  pl.   4°.   Paris,
Rignou.r, 1862.
  Weber (Hermann) [1823-     ].   A contribu-
tion  to  the pathology  of the crura  cerebri.
[Weber's svndrome.]
  In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1863, xlvi, 121-139,1 pl.
  Dum€nil  (L[ouis  Stanislas]). Paralysie p6-
ripherique du mouvement et du sentiment  por-
tant sur les quatres  membres;  atrophie des ra-
meaux nerveux des  parties paralysees.
  In: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par,, 1864, 2. s., i, 203-207.
  Wilks (Sir Samuel) [1824-1911].   Drunkard's
or alcoholic paraplegia.
  In: Med. Times & Gaz., Lond., 1868, ii, 470.  Also,  in
his: Lect.on Dis.Nerv. Syst., Lond.,  1878, 223-225.
  Beard (George Miller) [1839-83].   Neurasthe-
nia or nervous exhaustion.
  In: Boston M. & S. J., 1869, n. s., iii, 217-221.
  Bruns (Paul) [1S46-     ].   *Das Ranken-
neurom, ein Beitrag zur Geschwulstlehre.  68
pp., 3 pl.  8°.   Tubingen, II. Laupp, 1870.
  Westphal (Carl Friedrich  Otto)  [1833-90].
Die Agoraphobie, eine neuropathische Erschei-
nung.  24 pp.   8°.  Berlin, G.  Bernstein, [1871].
  Repr.from: Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1871-2, iii.
  Huntington (George) [1850-   ].  [Heredi-
tary chorea.]
  In: Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1872, xxvi, 320.
  Kussmaul (Adolf)  [1822-1902].  Zur Lehre
von der Tetanie.
  In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1872, ix, 441-444.
  Hammond (William Alexander)  [1828-1900].
On athetosis.
  In: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1873, viii, 309.
  Thomsen (Julius)  [1815-    ].   Tonische
Kriimpfe in willkiirlich  beweglichen Muskeln
in  Folge von ererbter psychischer Disposition
(Ataxia muscularis?).
  In: Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1875-6, vii, 706-718.
  Morton (Thomas G.) [1835-1903].  A peculiar
and painful affection of the fourth metatarso-
phalangeal articulation.   10 pp.  8°. [Philadel-
phia, 1876.]
  Repr. [with additions] from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1876,
n. s., lxxi, 37-45.
  von Leyden (Ernst) [1832-1910].   Ueber Po-
liomvelitis und Neuritis.
  Jn:"ZTSCHR. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1879-80, i, 387-133, 2 pl.
  Friedreich (Nikolaus)  [1825-82].  Paramyo-
clonus multiplex.
  In:  Arch. f.  path. Anat.  [etc.],  Berl., 1881, lxxxvi,
421-130.
   Quincke  (Heinrich)  [1842-    ].    Ueber
akutes umschriebenes Hautodem.
  In:  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1882,
i, 129-131.
  Morvan [ Augustin- Marie ].  De la paresie
analgesique a panaris  des extremites superieures
ou pareso-analgesie des  extremites  superieures.
  In: Gaz. hebd. demed., Par., 1883,  n. s., xx, 580; 590; 624.
   Gilles de la Tourrette  (Georges)   [1857-    ].
Jumping, latah, mvriachit.
  In: Arch, de neurol.^ Par., 1884, viii, 68-71. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               148               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.
        Nervous Diseases—continued.
    Lichtenstern (Otto) [1845-1900].  Ueber pro-
  gressive perniciose Anlimie bei Tabeskranken.
  [Subacute combined degeneration.]
    In: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1884, x,
  849.
    Sachs (Bernhard) [1858-     ].  On arrested
  cerebral development, with special reference  to
  its  cortical  pathology.   [Amaurotic  family
  idiocy.]
    In: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y.,  1887, xiv, 541: 1892,
  xvii, 603: 1896, xxi, 475.
    Blocq (Paul) [1860-    ].   Sur une affection
  caracterisee par de l'astasie et de l'abasie.
    In: Arch, de neurol., Par., 1888, xv, 24; 187.
    Milroy (William F.) [1855-     ].  An unde-
  scribed variety of hereditary  oedema.  12 pp.
  16°.  [New York,  1892.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1892, lvi, 505-508.
    Dejerine (Jules)  [1849-    ] & Sottas (Jules)
  [1866-    ].   Sur la  nevrite interstitielle hy-
  pertrophique et progressive de l'enfance.
    In: Compt.-Rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1893, 9. s., v, pt. 2,
  63-96.
    Goldflam (Samuil  Vulfovich)  [1852-     ].
  Ueber einen scheinbar heilbaren bulbiirparalyti-
  schen Symptomencomplex mit Betheiligung der
  Extremitaten.
    In: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1893-4, iv,
  312-352.
    Bernhardt  (Max) [1861-    ].  Ueber  isolirt
  im Gebiete des N. cutaneus  femoris externus
  vorkommende Pariisthesien.
    In: Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1895, xiv, 242-244.
    Roth (Vladimir Karlovich )  [1848-    ].
  Meralgia paraesthetica.
    In: Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1895, xliii, 678-688.
    Barker (Lewellys Franklin) [1867-    ].  A
  case of circumscribed  unilateral and elective
  sensory paralysis.
    In: J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1896, i, 348-360.
    Brissaud (Edouard)  [1852-     ].  L'infanti-
  lisme vrai.
    In: N. iconog. de la Salp6triere, Par., 1907, xx.
    Mills (CharlesKarsner) [1845-     ].  A case
  unilateral progressive ascending paralysis, prob-
  ably representing a new form  of degenerative
  disease.
    In: J. Serv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1900, xxvii, 195-200.
    ------.   Unilateral  ascending paralysis  and
  unilateral descending paralysis.
    In: J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1638-1645.
    Oppenheim (Hermann)  [1858-     ].   Ueber
  allgemeine und localisierte Atonie der Musku-
  latur (Myatonie) im friihen Kindesalter.
    In: Monatschr. f.  Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl.,  1900,
  viii, 232.
    Frohlich (Alfred).  Ein Fall von Tumor der
  Hypophysis cerebri ohne Akromegalie.
    In: Wien. klin. Rundsch., 1901, xv, 883; 906.
    Cushing  (Harvey)  [1869-    ].  Sexual in-
  fantilism with optic atrophy in cases of tumor
  affecting the hypophysis cerebri.
    In: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1906, xxxiii, 704-716.
    ------.  Dyspituitarism.
    In: Harvey Lect.  8°.  Philadelphia & London, 1911,
  31-46.
    Alzheimer  (Alois).   Ueber  eine  eigenartige
  Erkrankung der Hirnrinde.
    In: Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psvchiat., Coblenz &
  Leipz., 1907, xxx, 177-179.
                  Aphasia.
    Bouillaud (Jean-Baptiste)  [1796-1881].  Re-
  cherches cliniques propres a, demontrer que  la
perte de la parole correspond ii la lesion  des
lobules anterieurs du cerveau.
  In: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1825, viii, 25-45.
  Broca (Paul) [1782-1848].   Perte de la parole;
ramollissement chronique et destruction partielle
du lobe anterieur gauche du cerveau.
  In: Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1861, ii, 235-238.
  Jackson (John Hughlings) [1834-    ].  Notes
on the phvsiology and pathology of language.
  In: Med. Times & Gaz., Lond., 1866, i, 059-662.
  Wernicke (Carl) [1848-1905].   Der aphasische
Symptomencomplex.    Eine    psychologische
Studie auf  anatomischer  Basis.   72 pp.   8°.
Breslau, M.  Cohn &  Weigert,  1874.
  Kussmaul (Adolf)  [1822-    ].   Die Storun-
gen  der Sprache.  x,  299  pp.   8°.  Leipzig,
F. C. W.  Vogei,  1877.
  Forms suppl. to v. 12 of: Handb. d.  spec.  Path. u.
Therap. (Ziemssen), Leipz., 1877, xii.
  Lichtheim (Ludwig).  On aphasia.
  In: Brain, Lond., 1884-5, vii, 433-484.
  Berlin (Rudolf) [1833-    ].   Eine besondere
Art  der Wortblindheit  (Dyslexie).   74 pp.,
1 pl.  8°.   Wiesbaden, J. F.  Bergmann, 1887.
  Liepmann (Hugo  Karl)   [1863-    ].   Das
Krankheitsbild   der   Apraxia  (motorischen
Asymbolie), auf Grund eines Falles von einsei-
tiger Apraxie.
  In: Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1900, viii,
15; 102; 182.
  Marie (Pierre) [1853-    ].   Revision de la
question de l'aphasie; la troisieme circonvolu-
tion frontale gauche ne joue aucun  role special
dans la fonction du langage.
  In: Semaine med., Par., 1906, xxvi, 241-247.
            Locomotor Ataxia.
  See, also, supra, Duchenne.
    Dissertations by Pupils of Ernst Horn.
  Loewenhard (Sigismund Eduard) [1796-1875].
* De myelophthisi chronica vera et notha.  viii,
38 pp., 1 1.,  1 pl.  8°.   Berolini, typ. Haynianis,
[1817].
  von  Weidenbach  (Christopher).   *De tabe
dorsuali.  iv, 5-23 pp., 1 pl.   4°.  Berolini, typ.
G. Haynii,  [1817].
  Schesmer (Theophil Wilhelm)  [1796-     ].
*Tabis  dorsualis  adumbratio  pathologica.   1
p. 1., 28  pp., 1 pl.  8°. - Berolini, typ. A. G.
Schadii, [1819].
  Gossow (August F. A.) [1802-    ]  * De tabe
dorsali. 27 pp.  8°.  Berolini, A. Petschii, [1825].
  von Horn (Wilhelm)  [1803-71].  *De tabe
dorsuali prselusio.  50 pp.  4°.   Berolini, formis
Krausianis,  1827.
  ------.    The same.   Prsefatus  est Ernestus
Horn,   viii, 47 pp.   4°.   Berolini, Cosmar dc
Krause, 1827.
  Stanley (Edward) [1793-1862].   Acaseof dis-
ease in the posterior columns of the spinal cord.
  In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1839-40, xxiii, 80-84.
  Romberg (Moritz Heinrich) [1795-1873].  Ta-
bes dorsualis.   [Pathognomonisches Merkmal,
p. 795.]
  In his: Lehrb. d. Nervenkr., Berl., 1846, 794-801.
  Gull (Sir William Withey) [1816-90] .# Cases
of paraplegia [with post-mortems of ataxic cases,
showing lesions in the posterior columns of the
spinal cord].
  In: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1856, 3. s., ii, 143: 1858, 3.
s., iv, 169.
  Friedreich  (Nikolaus)  [1825-82].  Ueber de-
generative Atrophie der spinalen Hinterstrange.
  In: Arch. f.  path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1863, xxvi, 391:
xxvii, 1:  1876, lxviii, 145: lxx, 140. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
149
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Modern L *eriod.
        Locomotor Ataxia—continued.
    Delamarre  (Georges).  *Des troubles gastri-
  ques dans l'ataxie locomotrice progressive.  46
  pp.  4°.   Paris, 1866, No. 250.
    Allbutt  (Sir  Thomas Clifford)  [1836-    ].
  Remarks  on  a  case of  locomotor ataxy with
  hydrarthrosis.
   'in: St. George's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1869, iv, 259.
    Robertson (D. M.  C L.Argyll)  [1837-1909].
  Eye symptoms in spinal disease, with an illustra-
  tive case.  16 pp.  8°.  Edinburgh, Oliver du Boyd,
  1869.
    Repr.from: Edinb. M.  & S. J., 1868-9, xiv.
    Charcot (Jean-Martin) [1825-93].  Anomalies
  de l'ataxie locomotrice.
    In his: Lecons sur les mal. du syst. nerv.   8°.  Paris,
  1873,2. s., 1-72, lpl.
    ------  &  Bouchard  (Henri)  [1833-    ].
  Douleurs fulgurantes de l'ataxie sans incoordi-
  nation des mouvements;  sclerose commencante
  des cordons posterieurs de la moelle  epiniere.
    In: Gaz. med. de Par., 1866, 3. s., xxi, 122-124.
    Erb (WilhelmHeinrich) [1840-    ].  Ueber
  Sehnenreflexe bei Gesunden und bei  Riicken-
  markskranken.
    In: Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1875, v, 792-802.
    -----.  Die Aetiologie der Tabes.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr.. n. F., Leipz., 1892, No. 53 (In-
  nere Med., No. 18, 515-542).
    Westphal  (Carl Friedrich Otto)  [1833-90].
  Ueber einige  durch mechanische Einwirkung
  auf Sehnen und Muskeln hervorgebrachte Be-
  wegungs-Erscheinungen.
    In: Arch. f. Psvchiat., Berl., 1875, v, 803-834.
    Fournier (Jean-Alfred)  [1832-    ].   De
  l'ataxie locomotrice  d'origine svphilitique.  30
  pp.  8°.   Paris, G. Masson, 1876.
    Marie  (Pierre)  [1853-    ].   Sur  l'heredo-
  ataxie cerebelleuse.
    In: Semaine med., Par., 1893, xiii, 444-447.
             Muscular Atrophy.
    See, also, supra, Duchenne.
    Aran (Francois-Amilcar) [1817-61].  Recher-
  ches sur une maladie non encore decrite du sys-
  teme musculaire [avec des observations et des
  details de Duchenne de Boulogne].
    In: Arch. gen. demed., Par., 1*50, 4. s., xxiv, 5; 172.
    Clarke (Lockhart)  [1817-80] & Jackson (John
  Hughlings) [1834-    ].   On a case of muscular
  atrophy, with disease of the spinal cord and me-
  dulla oblongata.
    In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1867,1, 489-496,1 pl.
    Erb (Wilhelm Heinrich) [1840-    ].  Ueber
  die juvenile Form der progressiven Muskelatro-
  phie und  ihre Beziehungen zur  sogenannten
  Pseudohypertrophic der Muskeln.  53 pp.  8°.
  Leipzig, J. B. Hirschfeld, 1884.
   Repr.from: Deutsches Arch.  f. klin. Med., Leipz.,
  1883-4, xxxiv.
    Landouzy  (Louis) [1845-    ] &  Dejerine
  (Joseph-Jules)  [1849-     ].   Contribution a
  l'etude de la myopathie atrophique progressive
  (myopathie atrophique progressive, a type sca-
  pulo-humeral).
   In: Compt.-rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1886,8. s.,iii, 478-481.
    Tooth (Howard Henry)  [1856-    ].  *The
  peroneal type of progressive muscular atrophy.
  [Cambridge.]  43 pp. 8°. London, H. K. Lewis,
  1886.
    Charcot  (Jean-Martin) [1825-93].  Des amyo-
  trophies spinales.
   In his: Lecons sur les mal. du syst. nerv.  8°.  Paris,
  1874, 2. a., 147-272, 1 pl.
  ------& Joffroy (Alexis) [1844-    ].  Deux
cas d'atrophie musculaire progressive  avec  le-
sions de la subsistance  grise et des faisceaux
antero-lateraux de la moelle epiniere.
  In: Arch, de  physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1869, ii,
744-762.
  ------& Marie (Pierre) [1853-   ].  Sur une
forme particuliere  d'atrophie  musculaire pro-
gressive souvent familiale debutant par les pieds
et les jambes et atteignant plus tard les mains.
41 pp. 8°.  Paris, 1886.
  Repr.from: Rev. de med., Par., 1886, vi, 97-138.
  Marie  (Pierre) [1853-    ].  Existe-t-il une
atrophie musculaire progressive Aran-Duchenne?
  In: Rev. neurol., Par., 1897, v, 686-690.
                Psychiatry.
  Pinel (Philippe) [1745-1826]. Traitemedico-
philosophique sur  l'alienation  mentale,  ou  la
manie.   lvi, 318 pp., 2 pl.  8°.  Paris, Richard,
Caille cfc Ravier, an IN [1801].
  Reil (Johann Christian) [1759-1813].  Rhap-
sodieen iiber  die Anwendung der psychischen
Curmethode auf Geisteszerruttungen.   504 pp.
8°.  Halle, Curt, 1803.
  Heinroth (Joh. Christian August) [1773-1843].
Lehrbuch der Storungen des Seelenlebens oder
der Seelenstorungen und ihre Behandlung.  2
pts. in 1  v.  8°.  Leipzig, F.  C.  W. Vogel, 1818.
  Calmeil  (Louis-Florentin)  [1798-1895].  De
la paralysie  conside>ee  chez les  alienes. 446
pp.  8°.   Paris, J.-B. Baillitre, 1826.
  Prichard (James  Cowles)  [1786-1848].   A
treatise on insanity and other disorders affecting
the mind,  xvi, 483 pp. 8°.   London, Sherwood,
Gilbert & Piper, 1835.
  Esquirol (J.-E.-D.)  [1772-1840].  Des  mala-
dies mentales considerees sous les rapports me-
dical, hygienique, et medico-legal.  2v. & atlas.
8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere. 1838.
  Falret  (Jean-Pierre)  [1794-1870].  Memoire
sur la folie circulaire.
  In: Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1853-4, xix, 382-400.
  Conolly (John) [1794-1866].  The treatment
of the insane  without mechanical restraints.
xii, 380 pp. 8°.  London, Smith, Elder & Co.,
1856.
  Bucknill (John Charles) & Tuke (Daniel H.)
A manual of psychological medicine: contain-
ing the history, nosology, description, statistics,
diagnosis, pathology, and treatment of insanity.
viii, 561 pp., 1 pl.  roy. 8°. London, J. Churchill,
1858.
  Griesinger (W[ilhelm])  [1817-68].  Die Pa-
thologie und Therapie der psychischen Krank-
heiten fiir Aerzte und Studirende.  2. Aufl.  vi,
538 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, A. Krabbe, 1861.
  Kahlbaum (Karl) [1828-99].  Die Katatonie.
xvi,  104  pp.   8°.   Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1874.
  von  Krafft-Ebing  ( Richard )  [ 1840-1902 ].
Lehrbuch der Psychiatrie auf klinischer Grund-
lage.   xii, 276 pp.   8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1879.
  Meynert (Theodor) [1833-    ].  Psychiatrie.
Klinik der Erkrankungen des Vorderhirns, be-
griindet auf dessen  Bau, Leistungen  und Er-
nahrung.   x, 288 pp.  8°.   Wien,  W. Braumul-
ler, 1884.
  Korsakoff ( Sergiei [ Sergieyevich ] ) [ 1853-
1900]. Ob alkoholnom  paralichie (Paralysis
alcoholica, paraplegia  alcoholica).  2 p. 1., 462
pp., 6 pl.   8°.  Moskva, I. N. Kushnereff & Ko.,
1887.
  Westphal (Carl Friedrich Otto)  [1833-90].
Psychiatrische Abhandlun^en.  8°.  Berlin,  A.
Hirschwald, 1892.
  Forms v. 1 of his: Gesammelte ADhancuungen. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the LListory of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

            Psychiatry—continued.
    Wernicke (Carl) [1848-1905].   Grundriss der
  Psychiatrie  in klinischen  Vorlesungen.   viii,
  576 pp.   8°.   Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1894-1900.
    Kraepelin (Emil)  [1856-     ].  Der psycho-
  logische Versuch in der Psychiatrie.
    In: Psychol. Arb., Leipz., 1896, i, 1-91.
    ------.   Einfiihrung  in  die  psychiatrische
  Klinik.   Dreissig  Vorlesungen.  viii, 328  pp.
  8°.   Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1901.
    Sommer (Robert).  Lehrbuch  der psycho-
  pathologischen  Untersuchungsmethoden.   vi,
  399 pp.,  5 pl.  8°.  Berlin & Wien,  Urban &
  Schwarzenberg, 1899.
    Janet (Pierre) [1859-    ].  Les obsessions et
  la psychasthenic  xii,  764  pp.   8°.  Paris, F.
  Alcan, 1903.
    Much [Hans C. R.] [1880-    ].  Ueber eine
  biologische Reaktion bei Geisteskrankheiten.
    In: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], Berl. zu 1.  Abt.,
  Jena, 1909, xliv, 48-50.

              DERMATOLOGY.

    Willan (Robert) [1757-1812].   On  cutaneous
  diseases,   xvi, 17-556 pp., 11., 33 pl.   4°.   Lon-
  don, J. Johnson, [1796-]1808.
    ------  &  Bateman (Thomas)  [1788-1831].
  Delineations of cutaneous diseases;  exhibiting
  the characteristic  appearances of the principal
  genera and  species comprised in the classifica-
  tion of the late Dr. Willan,  and completing the
  series of engravings begun by that author,   viii
  pp., 72 1., 72  col. pl.   4°.   London, Longman
  [and others], 1817.
    ------.   Thesame.  New ed.  viii pp., 72 1.,
  72 pl.  4°.  London, H. Bohn, 1840.
    Alibert  (Jean-Louis), le baron  [1766-1837].
  Description des maladies de la peau observees a
  l'hopital Saint-Louis et exposition des meilleures
  methodes sui vies pour leur traitement.  xxii (45
  col. pl.),  208 pp.  fol.  Pan's, Barrois Vaink dc
 fils,  1806.
    ------.  Precis theorique et pratique sur les
  maladies  de la peau.  2 v.  8°.  Paris,  Caille
  & Raviery 1818.
    Rayer (Pierre) [1793-1867].  Traite theorique
  et pratique des maladies de la peau, fonde sur de
  nouvelles  recherches d'anatomie et de physio-
  logie pathologiques.   2  v. & atlas.  8°.  Paris,
  J.-B. Bailliere, 1826-7.
    Cazenave  (Alphee) [1795-1877]  & Schedel
  (Henry-Edward) [    -1856].   Abregepratique
  des  maladies de la peau, d'apres des auteurs les
  plus estimes, et surtout  d'apres des documents
  puises dans les lecons cliniques de M. le docteur
  Biett.  1 p. 1.,  xl, 526  pp., 1 1.  8°.   Paris,
  Bechet jeune, 1828.
    von Hebra (Ferdinand)  [1816-80].   Versuch
  einer auf  pathologische  Anatomie gegriindeten
  Eintheilung der Hautkrankheiten.
   In: Ztschr. d. k. k. Gesellsch. d. Aerzte zu Wien, 1845,
 i, 34;  143; 211.
    ------.   Atlas der Hautkrankheiten.  Hrsg.
 durch die kaiserl. Akademie der Wissenschaften.
  Bilder von Anton  Elfinger.  10 Lfg. in  2 v.
 imp. fol.   Wien, k. k. Hof- u. Staatsdr., 1856-76.
    Bazin (Antoine)  [1807-78].  Lecons theo-
 riques et cliniques sur  les  affections  cutanees
 parasitaires.  xvi,  236 pp.,  5  pl.  8°.   Paris,
 F. Chamerot dc  A. Delahaye, 1858.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
    Anderson  (Thomas  M'Call)  [1836-1908].
  On the parasitic affections of the skin,  ix (11.),
  152 pp.   8°.   London, J.  Churchill, 1861.
    Wilson (,SVr William  James Erasmus) [1809-
  84].  Lectures on  dermatology; a synopsis of
  diseases of the skin; delivered in the Royal Col-
  lege of Surgeons of England, January, 1870-7M.
  4 v.   8°.   London,  J. <i- A. Churchill, 1871-8.
    von Hebra (Hans) [1847-    ].  Die  krank-
  haften Veranderungen  der Haut  und ihrer
  Anhangsgebilde mit ihren Beziehungen zu den
  Krankheiten  des  Gesammtorganismus  darge-
  stellt.   xvii,  546  pp.   8°.  Braunschweig,  F.
  Wreden, 1884.
    Unna (Paul Gerson) [1850-    ].   Die His-
  topathologic der Hautkrankheiten.  xxix, 1225
  pp., 1 pl.   8°.  Berlin,  A. Hirschwald, 1894.
    Sabouraud  (R [aymond - Jacques - Adrien ])
  [1864-     ].   *Les tricophyties  humaines.
  233 pp.   4°.   Pciris, 1894, No. 227.
    ------.   La teigne tricbophytique et la teigne
  special e de Griiby.   62 pp.  [Atlas.]  roy. 8°.
  Paris, Rueffdc Cie.,  1894.
    Repr.from: Atlas de microbiol. (Doyen).
    ------.   Essai critique  sur l'^tiologie de 1'ec-
  zema.
    In: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1899, x, 305: 1900,
  xi, 62; 320; 427.
    ------.   Pityriasis  et alopecies pelliculaires.
  viii, 715 pp.  roy.  8°.  Paris, Masson dc Cie.,
  1904.

Original Descriptions of Cutaneous Diseases.
    Willan  (Robert)  [1757-1812].   Prurigo.
  Pityriasis. Ichthyosis.
    info's: Cutan. Dis.  4°. London, 1796-1808, 69-110,pl. vii;
  189-196, pl. xvii; 197-212, pl. xviii-xix.
    ------.   Herpes  iris  (erythema iris; hydroa
  vesiculosum,  Rayer).
    In: Willan & Bateman.  Delin. Cutan. Dis. 4°.  London,
  1817, pl. Iii.
    ---;— & Bateman (Thomas).   Eczema (so-
  lare, impetiginodes, rubrum, mercuriale).
    Intheir: Delin. Cutan. Dis. 4°. London, 1817, pl. lv-lviii.
    Alibert  (Jean-Louis), le  baron [1766-1837].
  Pian fungoide, Framboesia mycoides  (mycosis
  fungoides).
    In his: Descr. d. mal. de la peau. fol. Paris, 1806,157,
  pl. xxxvi.
    ------.   Keloide: Kelis.
    In his: Monogr. d. dermat.  2. ed. 8°. Paris, 1835, ii,
  195-212.
   _ Bateman (Thomas) [1788-1831].  Lichen ur-
  ticatus.
    In his: Pract. synopsis.  2. ed. 8°.  London, 1813,13.
    ------.   Molluscum contagiosum.
    In: Willan & Bateman.  Delin. Cutan. Dis. 4°. Lon-
  don, 1817, pl. lxi.
    Griiby (David) [1809-98].  Memoire sur une
  vegetation qui constitue la vraie teigne.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1841, xiii, 72-76.
    ------.   Sur une espece de  mentagre  con-
  tagieuse resultant du developpement d'un nou-
  veau cryptogame dans la  racine des poils de la
  barbe de l'homme.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1842, xv, 512-515.
    ------.   Recherches sur la nature, le siege et
  le developpement du porrigo decalvans ou phy-
  toalopecie.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1843, xvii, 301-304.
    Eichstedt  (Carl)  [1816-    ].   Ueber die
  Kratzmilben des Menschen, ihre Entwicklung
  und ihr  Verhaltniss  zur Kriitze (Microsporon
  furfur).
    In: N. Notiz.  a.  d. Geb. d. Nat.- u.  Heilk., Wreimar,
  1846, xxxviii, 105: xxxix, 265, 1 pl. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
151
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the History of
  Medicine—Modern  L*eriod.
       Cutaneous Diseases—continued.
    Addison (Thomas) [1793-1860]  & Gull (Sir
  William").  On a certain affection of the skin,
  vitiligoidea: a. plana, ft. tuberosa.  [Xanthoma.]
    In: Gcy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1851, 2. s., vii,  265, 2 pl.:
  1852, viii, 119,1 pl.
    Devergie  (Marie-G.-Alphonse)  [1793-1879].
  [Pityriasis pilaris.]
    In  hit: Traite prat. d. mal. de la  peau.  2.  e<i.  8°.
  Paris, 1857, 454-464.
    von  Hebra (Ferdinand) [1816-80].   Lichen
  exsudativus ruber.
    In: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1857, ii, 95.
    ------.   Eczema marginatum.
    In: Handb. d. spec. Path. u. Therap. (Virchow), 1860,
  iii, 31,1. Abth., 361-363.
    ------.  Ueber einzelne wahrend der Schwan-
  gerschaft, dem Wochenbette und bei Uterin-
  krankheiten der Frauen zu beobachtende Haut-
  krankheiten.  [Impetigo herpetiformis.]
    In: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1S72, xxii, 1197-1201.
    Le  Roy de Mericourt  (Alfred)  [1825-    ].
  Sur la coloration partielle en noir ou en bleu de
  la peau chez les femmes (chromidrose).
    In: Bull. Acad, de med.. Par., 1858-8, xxiii, 1141-1144
  [Rap. de Gibert], 1860-61, xxvi, 773-775,
    ------.   Memoire sur la chromidrose ouchro-
  mocrinie cutanee.   176 pp.,  2 1.   8°.   Paris, J.
  B. Bailliere A fils, 1864.
    Repr.from: Ann. d'ocul., Brux., 1863, 1, 5; 110.
    Gibert (Camille-Melchior) [1797-1866].  [Pi-
  tyriasis rubra.]
    In  his: Traite prat.  d. mal. de la peau.  3.  ed.  8°.
  Paris, I860, i, 402.
    Turner (George A.)   [Lafa Tokelau,  or Toke-
  lau ringworm.]
    In: Glasgow M. J., 1869-70, ii, 510-512.
    von  Hebra (Hans)  [1847-    ]. Ueber ein
  eigenthvimliches Neugebilde an der Nase; Rhi-
  nosclerom.
    In: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1870, xx, 1-6.
    ------.   Ueber  eine  eigenthiimliche  bisher
  noch nicht beschriebene Dermatomykose.  11
  pp.  8°.  Wien, L. Bergmann dc Co., 1881.
    Repr.from:  Wien. med. BL, 1881, iv.
    ----.   DasRhinophyma.  17pp., lpl.  8°.
  Wien,  W. Braumuller, 1881.
    Repr.from: Vrtljschr. f. Dermat., Wien, 1881, viii.
    Wilks (Sir Samuel) [1824-1911].   A peculiar
  atrophv of the skin (linese atrophica?).
    In: Guys Hosp. Rev., Lond., 1861, 3. s., vii, 297-301.
    ------.   Disease of the skin produced by post-
  mortem examinations, or verruca necrogenica.
    In: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1862, 3. s., viii, 263-265.
    Fox  (Tilbury) [1836-79].  On impetigo con-
  tagiosa, or porrigo.
    In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1864, i, 78; 467; 495.
    ------.   On dysidrosis.  [Pompholyx.]
    In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1873, ii, 365.
    ------.   A clinical study of hydroa.
    In: Arch. Dermat., Phila., 1880, vi, 16-52.
    ------ &  Crocker (Henry Radcliffe).   The
  minute anatomv of dysidrosis.
    In: Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1877-8, xix, 264; 272, 2 pl.
    Wagner  (Ernst)  [1829-88].   Das  Colloid-
  Milium der  Haut.
    In: Arch. f. Heilk., Leipz., 1866, vii, 463.
    Wilson (>S7r William James Erasmus)  [1809-
  84].   Dermatitis exfoliativa.
    In: Med. Times & Gaz., Lond., 1870, i, 118.
    Paget (Sir James) [1814-99].  On disease of
  the mammary areola preceding cancer  of the
  mammary gland.
    In: St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1874, x, 87-89.
  Milton (John Laws)  [1820-    ].  On giant
urticaria.
  In: Edinb. M. J., 1876-7, xxii, 512-526.
  Taylor (Robert William)  [1842-    ].   On a
rare  case  of idiopathic,  localised  or  partial
atrophy of the skin.
  In: Arch. Dermat., N. Y., 1875-6, ii, 114-121.
  Cottle  (Wyndham).  Warty  growths.  [An-
giokeratoma.]
  In: St. George's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1877-8, ix, 753-762
  Ritter  von Rittershain (Gottfried) [1820-83].
Die exfoliative Dermatitis jiingerer Sauglinge.
  In: Centralztg. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1878, ii, 3-23.
 _ Malherbe (Albert).  Recherches sur l'epith£-
lioma calcine des glandes sebacees.
  In: Tr. Internat. M. Cong., Lond., 1881, i, 409-414.
  von Recklinghausen  (Friedrich   Daniel)
[1833-1910].   Ueber  die  multiplen  Fibrome
der Haut und ihre Beziehung zu den multiplen
Neuromen.  vi (1 1.), 138 pp., 5 pl.   8°. Ber-
lin, A. Hirschwald, 1882.
  Goldscheider (Alfred) [1858-     ].  Heredi-
tare Neigung zur Blasenbildung.   [Epidermo-
lysis bullosa.]
  In: Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1882,
vi, 163.
  Hutchinson (Sir Jonathan) [1828-    ].  On
gangrenous eruptions in connection with vacci-
nation and chicken-pox.
  In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1882, lxv, pp. i-ii.
  Kaposi (Moritz)  [1837-1902].   Xeroderma
pigmentosum.
  In: Med. Jahrb., Wien, 1882, 619-633, 5 pl.
  ------.  Ueber eine neue Form von Haut-
krankheit, " Lymphodermia perniciosa."
  In: Med. Jahrb., Wien, 1885, xv, 129-147.
  ------.  Lichen ruber monileformis.
  In: Vrtljschr. f. Dermat., Wien, 1886, xiii, 571-582,4 pl.
  ------.  Lichen ruber acuminatus und Lichen
ruber planus.
  In: Arch. f. Dermat.  u.  Svph., Wien u. Leipz., 1895,
xxxi, 1-32, 4 pl.
  ------.  Impetigo herpetiformis.   [Hebra.]
  In: Vrtljschr. f. Dermat.,Wien, 1887, xiv, 273-296, 6pl.
  Duhring  ( Louis  Adolphus )  [ 1845 -     ].
Dermatitis herpetiformis.
  In: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1884, iii, 225-229.
  Robinson  (Andrew Rose) [1845-    ].  Hi-
drocystoma.  [Preliminary communication:  Tr.
Am. Dermat. Ass., N. Y., 1884, 14-16.]
  In: J. Cutan. Dis. & Genito-Urin.  Dis., N. Y., 1893,  xi,
293-303, 1 pl.
  Jacquet  (Lucien)  [1860-   ].   Des erythemes
papuleux fessiers post-erosifs.
  In: REV.d. mal. de l'enf., 1889, iv, 208-218.
  Neumann (Isidor) [1832-    ].   Ueber Pem-
phigus vegetans (frambosiodes).
  In: Vrtljschr. f. Dermat.Wien, 1896, xiii, 157-178,4 pl.
  Bury (Judson Sykes).   A case of  erythema
with  remarkable nodular thickening and indu-
ration of skin, associated with  intermittent  al-
buminuria.
  In: Illustr. M. News, Lond., 1888, iii, 145-148.
  Darier (Jean).  De la psorospermose follicu-
laire vegetante.
  In: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1889, x, 597-612,1 pl.
  ------.  Dystrophic papillaire et pigmentaire.
  In: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1893,3. s., iv, 865-875.
  Pollitzer (Sigmund) & Janowsky  (V.)   Acan-
thosis nigricans.
  In: Internat. Atlas f. seltene Hautkr., Hamb., 1890,
pt. 4, pl. x-xi.
  Mibelli (Vittorio).   L' angiokeratoma.
  In: Gior. ital. di mal. ven., Milano, 1891, xxvi, 159-180. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                 152               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Te.rts illustrating the  History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

       Cutaneous Diseases—continued.
    Mibelli  (Vittorio).  Contributo  alio studio
  della ipercheratosi dei canali sudoriferi (poroke-
  ratosis).
    In: Gior. ital. di mal. ven., Milano, 1893, xxviii, 313-
  355, 2 pl.
    Respighi (Emilio).  Di una ipercheratosi non
  ancora descritta.
    In: Gior. ital. di mal. ven., Milano, 1893, xxviii, 356-
  386, 1 pl.
    Unna  (Paul Gerson) [1850-    ].  Drei Fa-
  vusarten.  16 pp., 1 col.  pl.  8°.  [Hamburg,
  L.  Voss, 1892.]
    Repr. from: Monatsh. f.prakt. Dermat,, Hamb.u. Leipz.,
  1892, xiv.
    -----.  Das seborrhoische Ekzem.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1893, n. F., No. 79 (In-
  nere Med., No. 27), 669b-702b.
    ------.  Phlyktsenosis streptogenes, ein durch
  Streptokokkenembolisation  erzeugtes  akutes
  Exanthem.  10 pp.   8°.   Berlin,  1895.
    Repr.from: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1895.
    ------.  Pustulosis staphylogenes, ein durch
  Staph vlokokkenmetastase   erzeugtes   akutes
  Exanthem.  11 pp.   8°.   Berlin, 1896.
    Repr.from: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1896.
    Gilchrist (Thomas  Caspar)  [1862-    ].  A
  case of blastomycetic dermatitis in man.
    In:  Johns Hopkins  Hosp. "Rep., Bait., 18%, i, 269-
  283, 7 pl.
    Schenck  (Benjamin R.)  [1872-    ].    On
  refractory  subcutaneous abscesses  caused  by a
  fungus possibly related to the sporotricha.
    In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1898, ix, 286-290.
    Boeck (Carl) [1808-75].  Multipelt benignt
  hud-sarcoid.  [D'un sarcoide  cutane multiple
  etbenin.  Res., 1386-1388.]
    In: Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1899,4. R.,
  xiv, 1321-1334, 4 pl.
    Herxheimer (J.)  Ueber Chlorakne.
    In: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi, 278.
    -----AHartmann (Kuno).   Ueber Acroder-
  matitis chronica atrophicans.
    In: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien, 1902, lxi, 57-76.
    Jadassohn  (Josef) [1863-    ].   Ueber  eine
  eigenartige Erkrankung der Nasenhaut bei Kin-
  dern (Granulosis rubra nasi).
    In: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien, 1901, lviii, 145-158.
    Schamberg (Jay Frank).   A peculiar progres-
  sive pigmentary disease of the skin.
    In: Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1901, xiii, 1-5.
    Brocq (Louis) [1856-   ]. Les parapsoriasis.
    In:  Ann.  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, 4. s., iii,
  313; 433.
    Pinkus (Felix).  Ueber eine neue knotchen-
  formige  Hauteruption: Lichen nitidus.
    In: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Leipz., 1907, lxxxv, 11-
  36, 3 pl.
               PHARMACOLOGY.

    See, also, supra, Botany; Paul Ehrlich.
    Sertiirner  (Friedrich AVilhelm)  [1783-1841].
  Darstellung der reinenMohnsaure(Opiumsiiure);
  nebst  einer chemischen  Untersuchung   des
  Opiums, mit vorziiglicher Hinsicht auf einen
  darin neu entdeckten Stoff [Morphium].
    In: J. d. Pharm., Leipz., 1806, xiv, 47-93.
    Caventou (Joseph-Bienaim£) [1795-1877]  &
  Pelletier (Pierre-Joseph) [1788-1842].  Memoire
  sur  un  nouvel alcali  vegetal (la  strychnine)
  trouve dans la noix  vomique.
    In: J. de pharm., Par., 1819, v, 142-177.
  ------------.  Recherches chimiques sur les
quinquinas.
  In: Ann. de chim. et phys., Par., 1820, xv, 289; 337.
  Guibourt (Nicolas-Jean) [1790-lSb7].  Histoire
abregee des drogues simples.   2 v.  s°.  Paris,
L. Colas, 1820.
  Magendie  (Francois)  [1783-1855].   Formu-
laire pour la preparation et l'emploi de plusieura
nouveaux medicamens, telsquelanoix vomique,
la morphine, l'acide prussique, la  strychnine, la
veratrine, les alcalis des quinquinas, l'emetine,
l'iode, etc.  2.  ed.  viii, 86  pp.   12°.  J'aris,
Miquignon-Marvis, 1822.
  von  Liebig (Justus) [1803-73].  Ueber  die
Verbindungen,  welche durch die Einwirkung
des Chlors auf Alcohol, Aether, olbildendes Gas
und Essiggeist entstehen.  [Discovery of  chlo-
roform and chloral.]
  In: Ann. d. Pharm., Lemgo & Heidelb., 1832, i, 182-230.
  Geiger (PhilippLorenz) [1785-1836] & Hesse.
Darstellung des Atropins.
  In: ANN.d. Pharm., Lemgo & Heidelb., 1833, v, 43: vi,44.
  Bernard (Claude)  [1813-78].  Lecons sur les
effets des substances toxiques et medicamenteu-
ses.  488 pp.   8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere A fils,
1857.
  Pereira (Jonathan) [1804-53].   The elements
of materia medica.  2 v.  8°.   London, Longman
[and others], 1839-40.
  Lemaire  (Francois-Jules)  [1814-    ].    Du
coaltar saponifie, disinfectant energique,  arr£-
tant les  fermentations.  De ses applications a
1'hygiene, a. la therapeutique, a 1'histoire  natu-
relle.  92   pp.  8°.   Paris,   Germer-Bailliere,
1860.
  Brown (Alexander Crum  )  [1838-    ]  &
Fraser (Thomas R.)   On  the connection  be-
tween chemical constitution  and physiological
action.
  In: Tr.  Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1867-9, xxv,  151-203.
  Liebreich ( Oscar ).   Das Chloral, ein neues
Hypnoticum.
  In: Arch. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Psychiat., Neuwied,
1869, xvi, 237.
  Walter ( Friedrich ).  Untersuchungen  iiber
die Wirkung der Siiuren auf den thierischen
Organismus.
  In: Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., 1877, vii, 147-
178.
   Schmiedeberg (Oswald) [1838-    ].  Grund-
riss der  Arzneimittellehre.   viii, 279  pp.  8°.
Leipzig,  F. C. W. Vogel, 1883.
   Filehne  (Wilhelm).   Ueber das Antipyrin
[Knorr], ein neues Antipyreticum.
  In: Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1883-4, vii, 641.
   Binz (Carl) [1832-     ].   Vorlesungen iiber
Pharmacologic  viii, xiv, 902 pp.  8°.  Berlin,
A. Hirschwald, 188[5-]6.
   Unna  (Paul Gerson)  [1850-    ].   Ichthyol
und Resorcin als Repriisentanten der Gruppe
reduzierender  Heilmittel.  1  p. 1., 85  pp.   8°.
Hamburg A Leipzig, L. Voss,  1886.
  Forms 2. Hft. of: Dermat. Stud.
   East  (Alfred)  [1856-    ].   Sulfonal,  ein
neues  Schlafmittel.
  In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1888, xxv, 309-314.
   Stadelmann (Ernst) [1855-    ].  Ueber den
Einfluss der  Alkalien auf den  menschlichen
Stoffwechsel.  lp. 1.,  176 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, F.
Enke,  1890.
   Fraser (Thomas Richard) [1841-    ].  Stro-
phantus hispidus;  its natural history, chemis-
try, and pharmacology.   190 pp., 2 pl.  4°.
Edinburgh, Neill A Co., 1891.
   Repr. from: Tr. Roy. Soc.  Edinb., 1890, xxxv: 1891,
xxxvi. 
SURGEON-GENERALS.               153
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the History  of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

        PHARMAC OLOGY—continued.

    Cash  (John Theodore) & Dunstan  (Wynd-
  ham R.)  The physiological action  of the  ni-
  trites of the paraffin series, considered in con-
  nection  with their chemical constitution.
    In: Phil. Tr. 1893, Lond., 1894, clxxxiv, B, 506-639.
    Oliver (George) &  Schafer (Edward Albert)
  [1850-    ].  The physiological action of ex-
  tract of  the suprarenal capsules.
    In: Proc. Physiol. Soc. Lond., 1894, p. i: 1895, p. ix.
    Dragendorff  (Georg Joh.  Noel)  [1836-98].
  Die Heilpfianzen der verschiedenen Volker und
  Zeiten.  vi,884pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1898.
    Cushny (Arthur Robertson) [1866-    ].   A
  text-book of pharmacology and therapeutics.
  730 pp.  8 °. Ph iladelphia, Lea Brother* A Co., 1899.
    Takamine  (Jokichi).   The   blood - pressure
  raising  principle of the  suprarenal glands; a
  preliminary report.
    In: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1901, 3. s., xvi, 221-224.
    Fischer (Emil)  [1852-    ]   & von  Mering
  (Joseph) [1844-    ].  Ueber Veronal.
    In: Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1904, xiv, 145.
    Meltzer (Samuel James) [1851-    ] & Auer
  (John) [1875-    ].  Physiological and pharma-
  cological studies of magnesium salts.
    In: Am. J. Phvsiol., Bost., 1905. xiv, 366: 1906, xv, 3S7:
  xvi, 233.  Continued in: J. Exper. Med., N. Y.,1906,\iii,692.
            History of Pharmacy.
    Peters (Hermann) [1837-    ]. Auspharma-
  zeutischer Vorzeit in Bild und Wort.  2 v.   8°.
  Berlin, J. Springer, 1889-91.
    Berendes  (J.)  Geschichte  der  Pharmacie.
  80 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Leipzig, E. Gunther, 1898.
    Schelenz  (Hermann).   Geschichte der Phar-
  macie.  ix (1 1.), 934 pp., 1 1.  roy. 8°.  Berlin,
  J. Springer, 1904.
    Wootton (A.  C.)  Chronicles of pharmacy.
  2 v.  8°.  London, Macmilllan dc Co., 1910.

              THERAPEUTICS.

    Addison (Thomas) [1793-1860], Bird (Gold-
  ing)  &  Gull (Sir William).  On the influence
  of electricity as  a remedy in certain  convulsive
  and spasmodic diseases.   [First  employment of
  static electricitv.]
    In: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1837, ii, 493: 1841, vi, 81:
  1852-3, 2. s.. viii, 81, 1 pl.
    Priessnitz (Vincent) [1799-1851].  The cold-
  water cure, its principles, theory, and practice.
  48 pp.   8°.  London,  W. Strange, [n. d.].
    Ling (Per Henrik)  [1776-1839].   Gymnasti-
  kens allmanna Grander.   [1813-40.]   239 pp.
  16°.   Upsala, Palmblad dc Co., 1840.
    Rynd  (Francis) [1801-61].  Neuralgia; intro-
  duction  of fluid to the nerve [by hypodermic
  injection].
    In: Dublin M. Press, 1845, xiii, 165.  Also [description
  of instrument], in: Dublin Q. J. M. Sc, 1861, xxxii, 13,1 pl.
    Pravaz  (Charles-Gabriel)  [1791-1853].   Sur
  un nouveau mode  d'operer la  coagulation du
  sang dans les  arteres, applicable a la guerison
  des aneurismes [seringue hypodermique, 1851].
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 185;!, xxxvi, 88-90.
    Hall  (Marshall) [1790-1857].   Prone and
  postural  respiration  in  drowning,  and other
  forms of apncea or suspended respiration,  xiii,
  216 pp.,  2 pl.  8°.  London, J. Churchill, 1858.
    Nightingale (Florence) [1820-1910]. Notes on
  nursing.  79pp.  8°.   London, Harrison, [I860].
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
  Brand (Ernst)  [1827-    ].  Die Hydrothe-
rapie des Typhus,  iv,  309  pp.   8°.   Stettin,
T. Von der Nahmer, 1861.
  Banting (William)  [1797-1878].   Letter  on
corpulence;  addressed to the public.  21pp.  8°.
[London, Harrison dc Sons], 1863.
  First edition.
  Kussmaul (Adolf)  [1822-1902].  Ueber  die
Behandlung der Magenerweiterung durch eine
neue  Methode  (mittelst  der  Magenpumpe).
viii,  68  pp.   4°.   Freiburg,  H  M.  Poppen dc
Sohn, 1869.
  Winternitz (Wilhelm)  [1835-1905].  DieHy-
drotherapie  auf physiologischer und  klinischer
Grundlage.  2 v.  8°.  Wien, Urban dc Schwarzen-
berg, 1877.
  Unna (Paul Gerson) [1850-     ].  Eine neue
Form medicamentoser  Einverleibung [Diinn-
darmpillen].  3 pp. 8°.   [Berlin, 1884.]
  Repr.from: Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1884, ii.
  Wood (Horatio C), jr. [1841-    ].  A trea-
tise on therapeutics.  578 pp.  8°. Philadelphia,
J. B. Lippincott dc Co., 1874.
  Oertel (Max Joseph) [1835-    ].   Therapie
der  Kreislaufs-Storungen.   xii,  304  pp.    8°.
Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1884.
  In: Handb.  d. allg. Therap. (von Ziemssen),8°, Leipz.,
1884, iv.
  Brunton (Sir Thomas  Lauder) [1844-    ].
A text-book of pharmacology, therapeutics and
materia medica.   xxxvi, 1139 pp.  8°.   London,
Macmillan dc Co., 1885.
  -----.  An introduction to modern therapeu-
tics, being the Croonian lectures on the relation-
ship between chemical structure  and physiolo-
gical action in relation to the prevention, con-
trol,  and cure of disease,   vii,  195 pp.   8°.  Lon-
don dc New  York, Macmillan dc Co., 1892.
  Brown - Sequard  ( Charles-Edouard)  [ 1818-
94].   Du role physiologique et  therapeutique
d'un sucextraitdetesticulesd'animaux, d'apres
nombre de faits observes chez l'homme.
  In- Arch, de phvsiol. norm, et path., Par., 1889, 5. s.,i,
739: 1890, ii, 201; 443; 646: 1891, iii, 746.
  Quincke (Heinrich)  [1842-    ].  DieLum-
balpunction  des Hydrocephalus.
  In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1891,  xxviii, 929; 965.
  d'Arsonval (Jacques-Arsene)  [1851-    ].
Recherches  d'tlectrotherapie:  la voltaisation
sinusoidale.
  In: Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1892, 5. s.,
iv, 69-80.
  Finsen  (Niels  Ryberg) [1860-1904].   Om
an vendelse i medicinen af koncentrerede kemiske
lysstraaler.  52  pp.,  2 pl.  8°.  Kjpbenhavn,
Gyldendal, 1896.
  Dunbar (William P.) [1863-    ].   Ursache
und  Bedeutung  des Heufiebers.   39 pp.  12°.
Leipzig, J. J. Weber, 1905.
  von Noorden (Carl) [1858-     ].  Ueber  die
Behandlung einiger Stoffwechselstorungen.   106
pp.  8°.   Berlin, A. Hirschwald,  1909.

     Hypnotism and Psychotherapy.
  Braid (James) [17957-1860].   Neurypnology;
or, the rationale of  nervous sleep, considered in
relation with animal magnetism,   xxii, 265 pp.
12°.   London, J. Churchill, 1843.
  Elliotson  (John) [1791-1868].   Numerous
cases of surgical operations without pain in  the
mesmeric state; with remarks upon the opposi-
tion  of many members of the  Royal  Medical
and Chirurgical Society and others to the recep-
tion of the inestimable blessings of mesmerism.
93 pp.  8°.  London, H.  Bailliere, 1843.
  Esdaile (James)  [1808-59].   Mesmerism in
India, and its practical application  in surgery 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               154               SURG EON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—T>xts  illustrating the  History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.
Hypnotism and Psychotheraphy—continued.
  and medicine,  xxxi, 287 pp.  sm. 8°.   Lon-
  don, Longman  [and others], 1846.
    Liebeault  (Ambroise-Auguste)  [1823-     ].
  Le sommeil provoque et les  6tats analogues.
  xii, 301 pp.  12°.   Paris, 0.  Doin, 1889.
    -----.  Therapeutique suggestive,   vii, 308
  pp.  12°.  Paris,  0. Doin, 1891.
    Bernheim (Hippolyte)  [1840-    L   Hypno-
  tisme, suggestion, psychotherapie.  Etudes nou-
  velles.  ii, 518  pp.  8°.  Pan's, 0.  Doin, 1891.
    Camus (Jean) [1870-    ] & Pagniez  (Phi-
  lippe).   Isoleinent  et psychotherapie;  traite-
  ment de l'hysterie et de la  neurasthenie; pra-
  tique de la reeducation  morale.    Preface du
  Prof. J. Dejerine.  viii, 407  pp.  8°.  Paris, F.
  Alcan, 1904.
    Worcester (Elwood), McComb (S.)  &  Coriat
  (Isador).   Religion  and medicine, the  moral
  control of nervous disorders.  427 pp.  8°.  New
  York, Moffat, Yard dc  Co., 1908.
                 SURGERY.
  Sir Astley Paston Cooper [1768-1841].
    See, also,  infra,  Hernia;  Surgery of the
  Vascular System; Experimental Surgery;
  Otology.
    Illustrations of diseases of the breast.  Pt. 1.
  89 pp.,  9 pl.   4°.   London,  Longman,  Rees
  dc Co.,  1829.
    Observations on the structure and diseases of
  the testis.   4 p. 1., 55, 245 pp., 24 pl.,  24 1.  4°.
  London, Longman [and others], 1830.
  ------& Travers (Benjamin) [1783-1858].
    Surgical  essays.   2 v.   8°.   London,  Cox
  dc Son, 1818-19.
Guillaume  le baron Dupuytren [1778-1835].
    See, also, infra, Original  Accounts of Im-
  portant Operations; Surgery of the Vascu-
  lar System.
    Sur la fracture de l'extremite inferieure du
  perone, les luxations et les accidens qui en sont
  la suite.
    In: Annuaire med.-chir. d. h6p. de Par., 1819, i, 1-212.
    Memoire sur un deplacement originel ou con-
  genital de  la tete des femurs.
    In: Repert. gen. d'anat. et physiol. path., Par., 1826,
  ii, 82-93.
    Memoire  sur  une  methode  nouvelle   pour
  traiter les  anus accidentels.
    In: Mem. Acad, de med., Par., 1$28, i, 259-316, 3pl.
    De la retraction  des doigts par suite  d'une
  affection de l'aponevrose palmaire, operation
  chirurgicale qui convient dans ce cas.
    In: J. univ.  et  hebd. de med. et de chir.  prat., Par.,
  1832, 2. s., v, 348-365.
    On the injuries and diseases of  bones;  being
  selections from the collected  edition of the clini-
  cal lectures of  Baron  Dupuytren.  Transl. and
  edited by F. le Gros Clark,  xx,  459 pp.  8°.
  London, Sydenham Society, 1847.
         Lord Lister [1827-1912].
    See, also, supra,  Physiology of the  Circula-
  tion; Pathology; infra,  Surgery of the Vas-
  cular  System;  Military Medicine; Public
  Hygiene.
    Ox a new method of treating compound frac-
  tures, abscess, etc.
    In: Lancet, Lond., 1867, ii, 95.
  Ox the antiseptic principle in the practice of
surgery.
  In: Lancet, Lond., 1867, ii, 353; 668.
  The collected papers of Joseph, Baron Lister.
2 v.  4°.  Oxford,  Clarendon Press, 1909.

      Theodor Billroth  [1829-94].

  Ueber die Resection des Oesophagus.
  In: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1872, xiii, 65-69, 1 pl.
  Ueber die erste  durch Th.  Billroth am Men-
schen ausgefuhrte Kehlkopf-Exstirpation  und
die Anwendung eines kunstlichen Kehlkopfes.
[1873.]
  In: Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
1874. iii, pt. 2, 76-89,1 pl.
  Also, in: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1874, xvii, 343-356,
lpl.
  [Erster  Fall von Resektion des  Pylorus
wegen Carcinom.]
  In: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1881, xxxi, 162-165.
  Darmresektionen und Enterorhaphien. 1878-
83.
  In: Ztschr. f. Heilk., Prag, 1884, v, 83-108.
  Hey (William)  [1736-1819].  Practical obser-
vations  in surgerv, illustrated with cases.   1
p. 1., v, 537 pp., 71, 10 pl.  8°.  London, for T.
Cadelljun., dc W. Davies, 1803.
  Bell (John) [1762-1820].   The principles of
surgery.   3 v. in 4.  8°.  Edinburgh dc London,
1801-8.
  Scarpa  (Antonio)  [1747-1804].   Sull' aneu-
risma; riflessioni ed  osservazioni  anatomico-
chirurgiche.   1 p. 1., iv, 114  pp., 10 pl., 5 out-
line pl.   fol.  Pavia, tipog. Bolzani,  1804.
  Abernethy (John) [1764-1831].  Surgical ob-
servations on the constitutional origin and treat-
ment of  local diseases, and on aneurisms,  x,
292 pp.   8°.   London, Longman, 1809.
  Bell (Sir Charles) [1775-1842].  A system of
operative surgery,  founded  on the  study of
anatomy.  2 v.  8°.  London, Longman, 1807'-9.
  ------.  Illustrations of the great operations
of surgery.  134 pp., 20 pl.  fol.  London, Long-
man, 1821.
  Cooper (Samuel)  [1780-1848].  A dictionary
of practical surgery,  viii,  749 pp.   8°.  Lon-
don, J. Murray, 1809.
  Travers (Benjamin) [1783-1858].  An inquiry
into the  process of nature in repairing injuries
of the intestines, x, 384 pp., 4 1., 7 pl.  8°.
London,  Longman, 1812.
  Brodie  (Sir Benjamin  Collins)  [1783-1862].
Pathological and surgical observations on dis-
eases of the joints,  vii, 329 pp.  8°.  London,
Longman [and others], 1818.
  Smith  (Nathan) [1762-1829].  Observations
on the pathology and treatment of necrosis.
  In: Phila. Month. J. M., 1827, i, 11; 66.
  Jobert  (Antoine-Joseph) de Lamballe [1799-
1867]. Traite theorique et pratique des mala-
dies chirurgicales du canal intestinal.  2 v.  8°.
Paris, Mme. Auger-Mequignon, 1829.
  Syme (James)  [1799-1870].  Treatise on the
excision  of  diseased joints,   viii, 163 pp., 5 pl.
8°.  Edinburgh,  A. Black, 1831.
  ------.  Contributions to the pathology and
practice  of  surgery,  viii, 336 pp.   8°.  Edin-
burgh, Sutherland dc Knox, 1848.
  Liston (Robert) [1794-1847].  Practical sur-
gery, vi (1 1.), 494 pp.  8°.   London, J. Chur-
chill, 1837. 
SURGEON-GENERALS.               155
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating  the Histoiy of
  Medicin e—Modern Period.

            SURGERY—continued.
    Malgaigne  ( Joseph-Francois )  [1806-65].
  Manuel de meclecine operatoire.   vi,  791 pp.
  12°.   Paris, Germer-Baillihe, 1834.
    ------.  Traits des fractures et des luxations.
  2 v.   vii, 842 pp.; 1108 pp., 8°.  Atlas, 30 pl.,
  4°.   Paris, J.-B. Bailliire, 1847-55.
    Gross (Samuel David)  [1805-84].  A system
  of surgery.  2v.  8°. Phila.,BlancliarddcLea,1859,
    von Amnion (Friedrich August)  [1799-1861].
  Die  angeborenen  chirurgiscben Krankheiten
  des Menschen.   xii,  144 pp., 34 pl.  fol.   Ber-
  lin, F. A. Herbig, 1842.
    Pancoast (Joseph) [1805-82].  A treatise on
  operative surgery.  380 pp., 80 pl.  4°.  Phila-
  delphia, Care// A Hart, 1844.
    Nelaton  (Auguste) [1807-73].  Elements de
  pathologie chirurgicale.  8°.  Paris, Germer-Bail-
  Here, 1844-50.
    Heine (Jacob) [1799-1879].  Ueber spontane
  und congenitale Luxationen.   84pp.,5pl.  8°.
  Stuttgart, Ebner <A Settbert, 1842.
    Heyfelder  (Johann Ferdinand).  Ueber Re-
  sektionenundAmputationen.  6 p. 1., 269 pp., 4
  pl.   4°.  Breslau A Bonn, E. Weber, 1854.
    Velpeau  (Alfred)  [1795-1867].  Traite des
  maladies du sein et de la region mammaire.
  xix,  727 pp., 8 pl.  8°.  Paris, V. Masson, 1854.
    Pirogoff (Nikolai Ivanovich) [1810-81].   Kli-
  nische Chirurgie.  Eine Sammlung von Mono-
  graphien iiber die wichtigsten Gegenstiinde der
  praktischen Chirurgie.   Pts. 1-3.  8°.   Leipzig,
  Breilkopf dc Hartel, 1854.
    Simon (Gustav) [1824-76].  Die Exstirpation
  der Milz am Menschen nach den jetzigen Stand-
  punkt der Wissenschaft beurtheilt.   ix, 141 pp.
  8°.   Giessen,  Heyer, 1857.
    ------.   Chirurgie der  Nieren.   1.-2. Theil.
  4°.   Erlangen,  F.  Enke, 1871-6.
    Hamilton (Frank  Hastings)  [1813-     ].  A
  practical treatise on fractures and dislocations.
  xx, 35-757 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, Blanchard dc
  Lee,  1860.
    Verneuil (Aristide-Auguste)  [1823-95].   Me-
  moires de chirurgie.   5 v.   8°.  Paris,  G.  Mas-
  son, 1877-88.
    Hilton (John) [1804-78].   On  rest and pain.
  [London, 1863.]  2. ed.  xii, 299 pp.  8°.   New
  York,  W.  Wood dc Co.,  1879.
    Bigelow  (Henry  Jacob)  [1818-90].   The
  mechanism  of  dislocation  and fracture of the
  hip,  with  the reduction of the dislocations by
  the flexion method,  iv,  150 pp.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia, II. C. Lea, 1869.
    Thiersch (Carl)  [1822-95].  Ueber die  feine-
  ren anatomischen Veranderungen  bei  Aufhei-
  lung von Haut auf Granulationen.
    In: Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir.,  Berl.,
  1874, iii, 69-75.
    von  Volkmann  (Richard)  [1830-89].   Die
  ischamischen Muskellahmungen und Kontrak-
  turen.
    In: Centralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1881, viii, 801-803.
    Senn (Nicholas)  [1844-1908].  The surgery
  of the pancreas, as based upon experiments and
  clinical rasearches.  129 pp.  8°. Philadelphia,
  W. J. Dornan, 1886.
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1886, iv.
    Guyon (Felix) [1831-   ].  Lecons cliniques
  sur les affections chirurgicales de la vessie et de
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
la prostate,  vii, 1112  pp.   8°.  Paris,  J.-B.
Bailliere A.//7s, 1888.
  von Bergmann (Ernst) [1836-1907].  Diechi-
rurgische  Behandlung  von  Hirnkrankheiten.
2. Aufl.  lp. 1., 189 pp.   8°.  Berlin, A. Hirsch-
wald, 1889.
  Halsted (William Stewart) [1852-    ].  The
treatment of wounds with special reference to
the value of the blood clot in the  management
of dead spaces.  [Use of rubber gloves, p. 308.]
  In: Johns Hopkins Hosp.  Rep., Bait., 1890-91, ii, 255-
314, 2 pl.
  MacEwen  (Sir William)  [1848-    ].  Pyo-
genic infective diseases  of the brain  and spinal
cord, meningitis,  abscess of brain, infective
sinus thrombosis,  xxiv, 354 pp., 32 pl.  8°.
Glasgow, J. Maclehose A  Sons, 1893.
  Keen (William Williams) [1837-    ].   The
surgical complications and  sequels  of typhoid
fever.  386 pp., 5 pl.  8°.  Philadelphia, W. B.
Saunders, 1898.
  Crile (George W.)  [1864-     ].  An  experi-
mental research into surgical shock.  160 pp.
8°.   Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott Co.,  [1899].
  ------.   Blood-pressure in surgery;  an ex-
perimental and clinical research.  422 pp.  8°.
Philadelphia dc London, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1903.
  Jaboulay  (Mathieu).  Chirurgie du grand
sympathique et du corps thyroide.  iv, 358 pp.,
31 pl.  8°.   Paris, O. Doin,  1900.
  Albarran (Joaquin) [1860-1912].  Medecine
operatoire des voies urinaires.  xi, 991 pp.  8°.
Paris. Masson dc Cie., 1909.

          Surgical  Ansesthesia.

  See, also,  infra,  Ophthalmology sub  voce
Koller.
  Young (Hugh Hampton) [1870-    ].   Long
 the discoverer of anaesthesia [1842].  A  pre-
sentation of his original  documents.  22 pp. 8°.
[Baltimore, 1897.]
  Repr.from: Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp.,  Bait, 1896-7'
viii.
  Morton  (William Thomas) [1819-68].   Cir-
cular.  Morton's letheon.   [Cautioning those
who  attempt to infringe upon his legal rights.]
14pp. 8°.   Boston, Dutton dc Wentworth, [1846].
  ------.   Remarks on the proper mode of ad-
ministering sulphuric ether by  inhalation.  44
pp.   12°.   Boston, Dutton dc  Wentworth, 1847.
  Wells (Horace) [1815-48]. A history of the
discovery of the application of nitrous oxide gas,
ether, and  other vapors, to  surgical  operations.
25 pp.  12°.   Hartford,  J. G. Wells,  1847.
  Simpson (Sir James Young) [1811-70].  Ac-
count of a new anaesthetic agent, as a substitute
for sulphuric ether  in surgery and midwifery.
24  pp.   8°.   Edinburgh, Sutherland dc Knox,
1847.
  Pirogoff (Nikolai  Ivanovich) [1810-81].  Re-
cherches pratiques et physiologiques sur 1'etheri-
sation.  109 pp., 11., 1 pl.  8°.   St.-Peter sbourg,
F. Bellizard dc Co.,  1847.
  Syme (James)  [1799-1870].   On  the  use of
ether in the performance of  surgical  operations.
  In: Month. J. M. Sc, Lond. & Edinb., 1847-8, viii,
73-86.
  Bigelow (Henry Jacob) [1818-90].  Ether and
chloroform: a compendium of their history and
discovery.   27 pp.  8°.   Boston, D. Clapp, 1848.
  Bernard  (Claude) [1813-78].   Lecons sur les
anesthesiques et  sur l'asphyxie.  vii, 536 pp.
8°.   Paris,  J.-B. Bailliere dcfils, 1875. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

       Surgical Anaesthesia—continued.
    Corning (James Leonard) [1855-    ]. On the
  prolongation  of the anaesthetic effects of the hy-
  drochlorate of cocaine when subcutaneously in-
  jected.  An experimental study.  6  pp.   12°.
   [New York, 1885.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1885, xiii.
    Wood (Horatio C), jr. [1841-    ]. Anaes-
  thesia. 19pp. 8°.  [Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1890.]
    Crile (George W.) [1864-   ].  On the physio-
  logic action of  cocain and eucain when injec-
  ted into tissues.  [Anaesthetic blocking of nerve
  trunks.]
    In  his: Exper. & Clin. Research. 8°.  Philadelphia,
  1901, 88-162.
    Cushing  (Harvey)  [1869-    ].   Cocaine
  anaesthesia in the treatment of certain  cases of
  hernia and in operations for thvroid tumors.
    In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Btilt., 1898,ix, 192.
    -----.  On the avoidance of shock in major
  amputations  by cocainization  of large nerve-
  trunks preliminarv to their division.
    In: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1902, xxxvi, 321-345.
            Surgical  Procedures.

    See,  also,  supra,   Surgical  Anaesthesia;
  infra, Plastic and Orthopedic Surgery.
    Physick (Philip Syng) [1768-1837].  [Buck-
  skin and kid ligatures.]
    In: Eclect. Repert., Phila., 1816, vi, 389.
    ------.   A case of fracture of the bone of the
  under jaws, successfully treated with a seton.
    In: Phila. J. M. & Phys. Sc, 1822, v, 116-118.
    Dupuytren  (Guillaume) [1778-1835]. Aneu-
  risme de l'artere poplitee gueri par la compres-
  sion.
    In: Bull. Fac de med. de Par., 1818, vi, 242.
    Civiale (Jean) [1792-1867].   Sur la lithotritie,
  ou broiement de la  pierre dans  la vessie.  29
  pp.  8°.   Paris, 1826.
    Heurteloup (Charles-L.-S.),  le baron [1796-
  1864].   Lithotripsie.  158 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Paris,
  Bechet, 1833.
    Maisonneuve (Jacques-G.-T.) [1809-97].   Me-
  moire sur un moyen tres-simple et tres-sur de
  pratiquer le catheterisme dans les cas  meme les
  plusdifficiles.
    In: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1845, xx, 70-72.
    Bellingham (O'Bryen)  [1805-77].   Obser-
  vations on aneurism, and its treatment by com-
  pression,   viii, 181 pp.   12°.   London,  J.
  Churchill, 1847.
    Nelaton (Auguste) [1807-73].   *De l'influ-
  ence de la position dans  les maladies chirurgi-
  cales.  123 pp.   8°.  Paris,  Germer-Baillttre,
  1851.
    Reid (William W.)  Dislocation of the femur
  on the dorsum ilii,  reducible without pulleys, or
  any other mechanical power.
    In: Buffalo M. J., 1851-2, vii, 129-143.
    Middeldorpf (Albrecht  Theodor) [1824-68].
  Die Galvanokaustik.  xvi, 272 pp.,  4 pl.   8°.
  Breslau, J. Max dc Co., 1854.
    Sims (James Marion)  [1813-83].  Silver su-
  tures in surgery.  79 pp.   8°.   New York, S. S.
  A S.  W. Wood, 1858.
    Smith (Nathan Ryno)  [1797-1877].   A  new
  instrument for the treatment of fractures of the
  lower extremity.
    In: Maryland & Virginia M. & S. J., 1860, xiv, 1; 177.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
  -----.  Treatment of fractures of  the  lower
extremity, by the use of the anterior suspensory
apparatus.  70 pp.  8°.  Baltimore, Kelly dc Piet,
1867.
  Buck (Gurdon)  [1807-77].  New  treatment
for fractures of femur.   [Buck's extension.]
  In: Bull. N. York Acad. M., 1860-62, i, 181-188.
  Zocher  (Theodor)   [1841-    ].  Eine neue
Reductionsmethode  fiir  Schulterverrenkung.
16 pp.   8°.   [Berlin,  J. Sittenfeld, 1870.]
  Repr.from: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1870, vii.
  von Esmarch (Friedrich) [1823-1908].  Ueber
kiinstliche Blutleere bei Operationen.
  In: Samml.  klin.  Vortr., Leipz., 1873, No. 58  (Chir.,
No. 19, 373-384).
  Verneuil (Aristide-Auguste) [1823-95].  De
la forcipressure.  126  pp.  8°.  Paris,  G. Mas-
son, 1875.
  Paquelin.   Cautere  Paquelin.   Theorie  et
mode d'emploi.  15 pp.,  1  pl.   8°.   Paris, A.
Hennuyer, 1877.
  Bigelow  (Henry  Jacob)  [1818-90].  Litho-
lapaxy or rapid lithotrity with evacuation.  42
pp.  8°.   Boston  dc  New York, 1878.
  Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1878, lxxv.
  von Mosetig-Moorhoff (Albert) [1838-1907].
Ueber Anwendung  des Jodoforms in der Chi-
rurgie.  70 pp.  8°.  Wen,  1881.
  Repr.from: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1881, xxxi.
  ------.   Die Jodoformknochenplombe.
  In: Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1903,  xxx, 433^138.
  Kelly (Howard Atwood)  [1858-    ].  Cys-
toscopy and catheterization of the ureters in the
male.
  In: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1898, xxvi, 71; 475.
  -----.   Scratch-marks on the  wax-tipped
catheter as a means of determining the presence
of stone in the kidnev and in the ureter.
  In: Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,"l901, xliv, 441-454,1 pl.
  ------.   Instruments for  use through cylin-
drical rectal specula,  with  the patents in the
knee-chest posture.
  In: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxvii, 924-927.
  Bier (August)  [1861-    ].  Hyperiimie als
Heilmittel.   2 p. 1., 220 pp.   8°.  Leipzig, F. C.
W. Vogel, 1903.
  Momburg  (Fritz) [1870-    ].  Die kiinst-
liche Blutleere der unteren Korperhalfte.  Vor-
liiufige Mitteilung.
  In: Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908,  xxxv, 697-699.
  Meltzer (Samuel James)  [1851-     ] & Auer
(John)  [1875-     ].   Continuous respiration
without respiratory movements.
  In: J. Exper. Med., N. Y., 1909, xi, 622-625.

    Original Accounts  of Important
                Operations.

  See,  also,  supra,  Delpech; Billroth;  infra,
Hernia; Plastic and Orthopedic  Surgery;
Surgery  of the Vascular System; Experi-
mental Surgery.
  Brashear  (Walter)   [1776-1860].  [First case
of amputation at the hip-joint  in the United
States; 1806.]
  In: Tr. Kentucky M. Soc. 1852, Frankfort, 1853, ii, 265.
  Cuming (Ralph).   Removal of the  arm, scap-
ula, and clavicle, 1808.  [Reported by A. Cop-
land Hutchinson.]
  In: Lond. M. Gaz., 1829-30, v, 273.
  Deadrick   (William H.)  [1773-1858].   Suc-
cessful case of removal of a portion of the lower
maxillary bone.  [1810.]
  In: Am. M. Recorder, Phila., 1823, vi, 516. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
157
SURG EON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the  LListory of
  Medicine— Modem L\riod.
Original Accounts of Operations—continued.
    Wachter (Georg Heinrich) [1790-1864].  Diss.
  de articulis exstirpandis,  imprimis de genu ex-
  stirpato.  2 p. 1., 160 pp., 3 1., 2 pl.   8°.   Gro-
  ningse, T. Spoormaker, [1810].
    Larrey ( Dominique-Jean ),  le baron [17t>6-
  1842].  [Amputation de  la cuisse  a 1'articula-
  tion coxo-femorale pratiquee trois fois.]
    In his: Mem. de chir. mil., Pur., 1812, ii, 180-195.
    McCreary (Charles) [1785-1826].  [Successful
  excision of clavicle at its articulation.  1818. J
    In: Tr. Kentucky M. Soc. 1852, Frankfort, 1853, ii, 276.
    Guthrie (George James)  [1785-1856].   [Suc-
  cessful  amputation at the hip-joint after the
  battle of Waterloo, July  7, 1815.]
    In his: Treatise on gunshot wounds.  2. ed. 8°.  London,
  1820, 332-340.
    Lisfranc  (Jacques) [1790-1847].  Nouvelle
  methode operatoire  pour l'amputation partielle
  du pied  dans  son  articulation  tarsometatar-
  sienne. 50 pp.   8°.  Paris, Gabon, 1815.
    Dupuytren  (Guillaume).   Observation sur
  une resection de la machoire [le 14 juilletl818].
    In: J. univ. d. sc. med., Par., 1820, xix, 77-98.
    Roux (Philibert-Joseph) [1780-1854].  Resec-
  tion des os.  [1819.]
    In: Rev. de med. franc, et etrang., Par., 1830, xxxvii,
  8-13.
    Jameson (Horatio Gates) [1788-1855].   Case
  of tumor  of  the superior jaw.   [First excision
  of superior maxilla,  Nov. 11, 1820.]
    In: Am. Med. Recorder, Phila., 1821, iv, 221-230,1 pl.
    Mott (Valentine) [1785-1865].  Case of  osteo-
  sarcoma, in which the right side  of the  lower
  jaw was removed successfully after tying the
  carotid arterv.   [1821]
    In: N. Yobk/M. & Phys. J.,  1822, i, 385.
    ------.   Successful  amputation at the hip-
  joint.   [1824.]
    In: Phila. J. M. & Phys. Sc, 1827, xiv, 101-104.
    ------.   An account of a case of osteo-sarcoma
  of the left clavicle,  in which exsection  of that
  bone  was successfully performed.  [1828.]
    In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1828, iii, 100-108.
    White (Anthony)  [     -1849].   [Excision of
  the head  of  the femur  for disease of the hip-
  joint.  1822.]
    In: Lancet, Lond., 1849, i, 324.
    Antony  (Milton).  Case of extensive caries of
  the fifth and sixth ribs, and disorganization of
  the greater part of the right lobe of lungs, with a
  description of the operation for the same.
    In: Phila. J. M. & Phys. Sc, 1823, vi, 108-117,1 pl.
    Beclard (Pierre-Augustin) [17S5-1825].  Ex-
  tirpation de la parotide [1823].
    In: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1824, iv, 60-66.
    Rogers (David L.)   Case of osteo-sarcoma of
  the superior maxillary bone, with the operation
  for its removal.
    In: N. York  Med. & Phys. J., 1824, iii, 301-303.
    Smith (Nathan) [1762-1829].  On the ampu-
  tation of the  knee-joint.
    In: Am. M. Rev. & J., Phila., 1825, ii, 370.
    Lembert (Antoine) [1802-51].  Memoire sur
  l'enterorhaphie, avec la  description d'un pro-
  cMe' nouveau pour pratiquer cette operation chi-
  rurgicale.
    In: Repert. gen. d'anat. et physiol. path., Par., 1826,
  ii, 100-107. 1 pl.
    Physick (Philip Syng) [1768-1837].  Extracts
  from  an account of a case in which a new and
  peculiar operation  for artificial anus was per-
  formed.
    In: Phila. J. M.  & Phys. Sc, 1826, xiii, 199-202.
  Syme (James) [1799-1870].  Three  cases in
which the elbow-joint was successfully excised.
[1828-9.]
  In: Edinb. M. & S. J., 1829, xxxi, 256-266.
  ------.   Amputation at the ankle-joint [Sep-
tember 8, 1842].
  In: Lond. & Edinb. Month. J. M. Sc, 1843, iii, 93-96.
  Eve (Paul Fitzsimmons) [1806-77].  Removal
of a  large fibrous polypus from the base of the
cranium.
  In: South. M. & S. J., Augusta, 1836-7, i, 78-80.
  Quittenbaum (Carl Friedrich)  [1793-1852].
Commentatio de splenis hypertrophia et his-
toria extirpationis  splenis  hypertrophic!  cum
fortuna ad versa in femina vita fact;e.   24 pp.,
2 pl.  4°.  J'oxtochii, ti/p. Adlerianis, [1836.]
  Sedillot (Charles)  [1804-83],  Operation de
gastrostomie, pratiquee pour  la premiere fois le
13 novembre 1849.
  In: Gaz. med. de Strasb., 1849, ix, 366-377.
  Watson (John).    Practical observations on
organic obstruction of the oesophagus;  preceded
by a case which called for  cesophagotomy and
 subsequent opening of the trachea.
  In: A.m. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1844, viii, 309-331, 1 pl.
  Parker  ( Willard ) [1800-84].   Cystitis and
rupture of the bladder treated by cystotomy.
[1846-54.]
  In: Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Albany, 1867, 345-349.
  ------. An operation  for abscess of the ap-
pendix vermiformis caeci.
  In: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1867, ii, 25-27.
  Detmold  (William)  [1808-94].   Abscess of
the substance of the brain; the lateral ventricles
opened by an operation.
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1850, xix, 86-95.
  Bigelow (Henry  Jacob)  [1818-90].  Resec-
tion of the head of the femur.
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1852, xxiv, 90.
  Pirogoff (Nikolai  Ivanovich)  [1810-81].
Kostno-plasticheskoye udlineniye kostel goleni
pri vilushtshenii stopi.  [Osteoplastic elongation
of the bones of the leg in amputation of the foot. ]
  In: Voyenno-med. J.,  St. Petersb., 1854, lxiii, 2. sect.,
83-100.
  Middeldorpf  (Albrecht Theodor) [1824-68].
De polypis oesophagi atque de tumore ejus gene-
ris primo prospere exstirpato.  iv, 24 pp.,  1 pl.
4°.   Vratislarise, apud Max dc  Soc, 1857.
  Carnochan (JohnMurray) [1817-87].  Exsec-
tion of the trunk of the second branch of the fifth
pair of nerves beyond the ganglion of Meckel, for
severe neuralgia of the face; with three cases.
  In: AM. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1858, n. s., xxxv, 134-143.
  Forster (John Cooper)  [1824-96].   Descrip-
tion of the operation of gastrostomy (for cancer
and  contraction of oesophagus; two cases).
  In: Guy'sHosp.Rep.,Lond.,1858,3.s.,iv,13:1859,3.s.,v.l.
  Teale (Thomas Pridgin) [1801-68]. On ampu-
tation by a long and a  short rectangular  flap.
72 pp.  8°.   London, J.  Churchill, 1858.
  Pancoast (Joseph) [1805-82].  [ Plastic opera-
tion for exstrophy of the bladder in the male;
reported by S.  D. Gross.]
  In: N. Am. Med.-Chir. Rev., Phila., 1859, iii,  710.
  ------.   New operation for the relief of per-
sistent facial neuralgia.
  In: Phila. M. Times, 1871-2, ii, 285-287.
  Wolcott  (Erastus  B.)  [1804-80].   Case of
encepbaloid  disease of the kidney; removal, etc.
[Reported by Charles L. Stoddafd, 1861.]
  In: Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1861-2, vii, 126.
  Carden (Richard).  On amputation by single
flap.
  In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1864, i, 416-421.
  Lister, Lord  [1827-1912].   On excision of the
wrist for caries.
In: Lancet, Lond., 1865, i, 308; 335; 362. 
SURGEON-GENERALVS.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the History of
  Medicin e—Modern Period.

Original Accounts of  Operations—continued.
    Bobbs (John  Stough)  [1809-70].   Case of
  lithotomy of the gall-bladder.
    In: Tr, M. Soc. Indiana, Indianap., 1868, 68-73.
    Simon (Gustav)  [1824-76].   Exstirpation
  einer Niere am Menschen.  [1869.]
    In: Deutsche Klinik, Berl., 1870, xxii, 137.
    Kocher (Theodor) [1841-    ].  Exstirpation
  einer Struma retrooesophagea.  4 pp. 8°.  [Ba-
  sel, 1878.]
    Repr. from: Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1878, viii.
    Sims (James Marion)  [1813-83].  Cholecys-
  totomy for the removal of gall-stones in dropsy
  of the gall-bladder.   20 pp.  12°. London, 1878.
    Repr. from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1878, i.
    von Volkmann (Richard)  [1830-89].   Ueber
  den Mastdarmkrebs und die Exstirpatio recti.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr.,  Leipz., 1878, No.  131 (Chir.,
  No. 42, 1113-1128).
    Estlander (Jakob August)  [1831-81].   Resec-
  tion des cotes dans  l'empyeme chronique.
    In: Rev. mens, de med. etchir., Par., 1879, iii, 157; 885.
    Wb'lfler (Anton) [1850-   ].   Gastro-Enteros-
  tomie.
    In: Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1881, viii, 705-708.
    Langenbuch (Carl)  [1846-1901].  Ein  Fall
  von Exstirpation der Gallenblase wegen chroni-
  scher Cholelithiasis; Heilung.
    In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1882, xix, 725-727.
    MacCormac (Sir William) [1836-1901].  Some
  observations on rupture of the urinary  bladder,
  with an account of two cases of intra-peiitoneal
  rupture successfully treated  by abdominal sec-
  tion and subsequent suture of the vesical rent.
    In: Lancet, Lond,, 1886, ii, 1118-1122.
    Mikulicz  (Joh.)  [1850-1905].  Ein Fall von
  Resection des carcinomatosen  Oesophagus mit
  plastischem Ersatz  des excidirten  Stiickes.  5
  pp.   8°.   Prag, 1886.
    Repr.from: Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1886, ix.
    Berger (Paul) [1845-    ].  L'amputation du
  membre  superieur  dans  la contiguite du tronc
  (amputation interscapulo-thoracique).   371 pp.,
  2 pl.   8°.   Paris, G.  Masson, 1887.
    Gowers (<S7r William R.) & Horseley (Sir  Vic-
  tor) [1857-    ].  A case of tumour of the spinal
  cord;  removal; recovery.  54 pp., 1 1.,  1 pl., 10
  tab.  8°.  London, Adlard A Son, 1888.
    Repr.from: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1888, lxxi.
    Maydl (Karl) [1853-1903].  Zur Technik der
  Kolotomie.
    In: Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1888, xv, 433-439.
    Krister (Ernst)  [1839-     ].   Ueber die
  Grundsatze der Behandlung von Eiterungen in
  starrwandigen Hohlen, mit besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung des Empyems der Pleura.
    In: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1889,
  xv, 185-1*7.
    Bottini (Enrico) [1839-     ].  Ueber radicale
  Behandlung der auf Hypertrophic der Prostata
  beruhenden Ischuria.
    In: Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl.,
  1891, iii, 7. Abth., 90-97.
    Keen (William Williams) [1837-  ].   Linear
  craniotomy.  7 pp.  8°. Philadelphia, Lea Bros.
  dc Co., 1891.
    Abbe (Robert) [1851-    ].  Intestinal anas-
  tomosis and suturing.
    In: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1892, xii, 365-370.
    Kraske (Paul)  [1851-    ].   Ueber  Resectio
  recti.
    In: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1891, Leipz., 1892, lxiv, pt. 2, 239-242.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
   Hartley (Frank)  [1856-    ].    Intracranial
 neurectomy of the second and third divisions of
 the third nerve.  A new method.
   In: N. York. M. J., 1892, lv, 317-319.
   Murphy (John Benjamin) [1857-    ].  Cho-
 lecysto-intestinal, gastro-intestinal, entero-intes-
 tinal anastomosis and approximation without
 sutures.   (Original research.)
   In: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1892, xiii, 665-676.
   Caton  (Richard)  &  Paul  (Frank  Thomas).
 Notes on a case of  acromegaly  treated by op-
 eration.
   In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, ii, 1421-1423.
   Edebohls  ( George  Michael)  [1853-1908].
 Movable  kidney;  with a  report of twelve cases
 treated by nephrorrhaphy.
   In: AM. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1893, n. s., cv, 247; 417.
   -----.  The cure of chronic Bright's disease
 by operation (decortication of kidney).
   In: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lx, 961-970.
   Fowler (George Ryerson) [1848-     ].   A
 case of thoracoplasty for  the removal of a large
 cicatricial fibrous growth from  the interior of
 the chest.
   In: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliv, 838.
   Krause (Fedor) [1857-    ].  Entfernung des
 Ganglion Gasseri und des central davon gelege-
 nen Trigeminusstammes.
   In: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1893,
 xix, 341-344.
   Senn (Nicholas) [1844-1908].  Enterorrhaphy;
 its history, technique and present status.
   In: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xxi, 215-235.
   Jaboulay (Mathieu).   La disarticulation in-
 terilio-abdominale.
   In: Lyon med., 1894, lxxv, 507-510.
   Delorme (Edmond) [1847-    ].  Du  traite-
 ment des empyemes chroniques par la decortica-
 tion du poumon.  [1894-1901.]
 ,  In: Cong, franc, de chir.  Proc.-verb., Par., 1896, x, 379:
 1901, xiv, 433.
   Farina  [Guido].  Suturadel ventricolo destro.
■ [June 8,  1896.]
   In: Bull. d. r. Accad. di med. di Roma, 1896-7, xxiii,
248.
   Cappelen (A.) Vulnuscordis; Sutur af Hjertet.
 [Suture of the heart, September 4, 1896.]
   In: Norsk. Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1896, 4.
 R., xi, 285-288.
   Kelly (Howard Atwood) [1858-    ].   Ure-
 tero-ureteral anastomosis; uretero-ureterostomy.
   In: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1896, xxiv, 70-77.
   Schlatter (Carl).  Ueber Ernahrung und Ver-
 dauung nach vollstiindiger Entfernung des Ma-
 gens, Oesophagoenterostomie, beim Menschen.
   In: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1897, xix, 757: 1899,
 xxiii, 589, 1 pl.
   Baldy (John Montgomery) [1860-   ].  First
 removal of the stomach in America.
   In: Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1897-8, x, 157.
   Halsted (William  Stewart) [1852-_   ].  A
 clinical and histological study of certain adeno-
 carcinomata of the breast, and a brief considera-
 tion of the supraclavicular operation.  [1889-98. ]
   In: Tr. Am. Surg.  Ass., Phila., 1898, xvi, 144-181,5pl.
   Freyer  (P. Johnston).   A clinical lecture on
 total extirpation of the prostate.
   In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 125-129.
   Young  (Hugh Hampton) [1870-    ].   Con-
 servative perineal prostatectomy.
   In: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 999-1009.
   Talma   (Sape)   [1847-     ].   Chirurgische
 Oeffnung neuer Seitenbahnen fiir das Blut der
 Vena porta.
   In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv, 833:1904, xii, 893. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                159               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the IListory  of
  Medicine—Modern L^eriod.

Original Accounts  of Operations—continued.
    Cushing  (Harvey)  [1869-     ].  A method
  of total extirpation of the Gasserian ganglion
  for trigeminal  neuralgia by a route through the
  temporal fossa and beneath the middle menin-
  geal  arterv.  7 pp., 3  pl.  sm. 4°.   Chicago,
  1900.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900.
    ------.  Concerning surgical intervention for
  the intracranial hemorrhages of  the new-born.
  19 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1905.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1905.
    -----.  The establishment of cerebral hernia
  as a decompressive measure for inaccessible brain
  tumours.  18 pp.   8°.  [Chicago], 1905.
    Repr.from: Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1906, i.
    Lane (William Arbuthnot) [1856-    ].  The
  operative treatment of  chronic constipation
  11903-9].  70 pp.  4°.  London,  Adlard A Sons,
  1909.
    Schloffer  (H.)  Zur Frage der Operationen
  an der Hypophyse.
    In: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1906, 1, 767-817. 2 pl.
    [Erfolgreiche Operation auf nasalem Wege.]  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 621;  670; 1075.
    Crile (George W.) [1864-    ].  Excision of
  cancer of the bead and neck with special refer-
  ence to the plan of  dissection based on one hun-
  dred and thirtv-two operations.   16  pp., 2 pl.
  8°.  Cleveland,  1908.
    Forster (Otfried)  [1873-    ] & Kuttner  (H.)
  Ueber operative Behandlung gastrischer Krisen
  durch  Resektion der 7.-10. hinteren Dorsalwur-
  zel.
   In: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1909, lxiii, 245-256.

                  Hernia.
    Cooper  (SVrAstley) [1768-1841].  On hernia.
  iii, 90 pp.,  17 pl.   fol.   London, Longman  dc
  Co., 1S04-7.
    Scarpa  (Autonio)  [1747-1832].  Sull' ernie.
  2.  ed.   2 v.  vi, 181 pp.;  atlas, 11 pl., 11  out-
  line pl.  fol.   Paria, dalla stamp.  Fusi e  Co.,
  success. Galeazzi, 1819.
   ------. Sull' ernia del perineo. 32 pp., 5 pl.
  fol.  Pavia,  P.  Bizzoni, 1821.
   Cloquet (Jules) [17W-1883].  Recherches sur
  les causes et l'anatomie des hernies abdominales.
 iv, 176 pp., 10 pl.  4°.  Paris, Mequignon-Marvis,
 1819.
   Smith  (Nathan Ryno)   [1797-1877].   Hernia
 radically cured by an operation in which it be-
 came  necessary to  extirpate the  hernial sack
 and the testis.
  In: Balt. Month. J. M. & S.,  1830, i, 7-14.
  Key (Charles Aston) [1793-1849].  A memoir
 on the advantages and practicability of  dividing
 the stricture in strangulated hernia on the outside
 of  the sac.  vi (1 1.),  161 pp., 3 pl.,  3 1.   8°.
 London, Lone/man [and others], 1833.
  Teale (Thomas Pridgin ), sr.  [1S01-68].   A
 practical  treatise on  abdominal  hernia,   xvi,
 383 pp.   8°.   London, Longman, 1846.
  Marey  (Henry Orlando) [1837-   ].  Radi-
 cal  cure of hernia by the antiseptic use of the
 carbolized catgut ligature.
  In: Tr. Am. .\L Ass., Phila., 1878, xxix, 206-305.
  ------.  The anatomy and surgical treatment
 of hernia,  xviii, 521 pp.,  66 pl.,  11 outline pl.
 4°.   New York, D. Appleton dc Co., 1892.
    MacEwen (Sir William) [1848-    ].   On the
  radical cure of oblique inguinal hernia.
    In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1887, ii, 1263-1271.
    Bassini (Edoardo) [1847-     ].  Nuovo me-
  todo per la cura radicale dell' ernia inguinale.
    In: Atti d. Cong. d. Ass. med. ital. 1887, Pavia, 1889, ii,
  179-182.
    Halsted (William Stewart) [1852-    ].  The
  radical cure  of inguinal hernia in the male.
  [1889-93.]  11pp., 3pl.  8°.  [Baltimore, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1893, v.
    Noble (Charles  Percy) [1863-    ].  Over-
  lapping the aponeuroses in the closure of wounds
  of the abdominal wall.
    In: Med. News, Phila., 1904, lxxxv, 1162-1164.
      Plastic and Orthopaedic  Surgery.
  Jacques-Mathieu Delpech [1777-1832].
    Considerations  sur  la difformite  appeleA
  pieds-bots.   [Section sous-cutanee du  tendon
  d'Achille, le 9 mai 1816, pp. 184-192.]
    In his: Chir. clin. de Montpel. 4°. Paris & Montpellier,
  1823, i, 147-231, pl. x.
    De  l'orthomorphie,  par rapport  a  Pespece
  humaine;  ou  recherches anatomico-patholo-
  giques sur les  causes, les moyens de prevenir,
  ceux de guerir les  principales difformites et sur
  les veritables fondements de  l'art appele ortho-
  pedique.  2 v.   8°.  Paris, Gabon, 1828.

Georg Friedrich Louis Stromeyer [1804-76].
    Die  Durchschneidung  der  Achillessehne, als
  Heilmethode  des  Klumpfusses,  durch  zwei
  Fade erlautert.  [1831-2.]
    In: Mag. f. d. ges. Heilk., Berl., 1833, xxxix, 195-218.
    Beitrage zur operativen  Orthopiidik oder
  Erfahrungen  iiber die  subcutane Durchschnei-
  dung  verkiirzter Muskeln und deren Sehnen.
  vi, 154 pp., 8 pl. 8°.  Hannover, Helming, 1838.
Johann  Friedrich Dieffenbach [1792-1847].
    See, also,  infra, Ophthalmology.
    *Nonnulla  de regeneratione et transplanta-
  tione.  56 pp.   12°.  Herbipoli, typ. Richterianis,
  1822.
    Chirurgische Erfahrungen,  besonders iiber
  die  Wiederherstellung  zerstorter  Teile  des
  menschlichen Korpers nach  neuen Methoden.
  4 pts. in 3 v., 1 v. of  pl. 8°. Berlin, T. C. F. Ens-
  lin,  1829-34.
    Ueber die Durchschneidung der Sehnen und
  Muskeln.  vi,  316  pp., 20 pl.  8°.  Berlin,  A.
  Forstner, 1841.
  Scarpa  (Antonio) [1747-1832].   Memoria
chirurgica sui piedi torti congeniti dei fanciulli
e sulla maniera di correggere questa deformita.
42 pp., 5 pl., 1 1.  4°.   Pavia, G. Comini, 1803.
  Carpue  (Joseph Constantine)  [1764-1846].
An account of  two successful operations  for
restoring a lost nose from the  integuments  of
the forehead, in the  cases of two  officers of His
Majesty's army;  to  which  are   prefixed, his-
torical and  physiological remarks on the nasal
operation; including descriptions of  the Indian
and Italian methods.  1 p. 1., ii, 102  pp., 1 1., 5
pl.  4°.  London, Longman, Hurst, [and others],
1816.
  von Graefe  (Carl  Ferdinand)   [1787-1840].
Rhinoplastik, oder die Kunst den Verlust der
Nase organisch zu ersetzen, in ihren friiheren
Yerhaltnissen erforscht und durch  neue Ver-
fahrungsweisen  zur  hoheren Vollkommenheit
gefordert.   xvi, 210 pp., 6  pl.   4°.  Berlin,
[Reimer], 1818. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                160               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the LListory of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

Plastic  and Orthopaedic  Surgery—continued.
    Dupuytren (Guillaume)  [1778-1835].   Wry
  neck [treated by subcutaneous section of sterno-
  mastoid muscle, Jan. 16, 1822].
    In: Averill (Charles).  A short treatise on operative
  surgery. 12°.  London, 1823, 61-64.
    Roux (Philibert-Joseph) [1780-1854].   Me-
  moire  sur la staphyloraphie, ou suture du voile
  du palais.  93pp., 2pl.  8°. Paris, J.-S. Chaude,
  1825.
    Repr.from: Arch. gen. de'med., Par., 1825, vii, 516-538,
  lpl.
    Barton  (John Rhea).  On  the treatment  of
  anchylosis by the formation of  artificial joints.
  [1826.]
    In: N. Am. M. & S. J., Phila., 1826, iii, 279-292, 1 pl.
    Warren (John Collins)  [1778-1856].  On an
  operation for the cure of natural fissures of the
  soft palate.   [Staphylorrhaphy.]
    In: Am. J. M. Sc., Phila., 1828, iii, 1-3,1 pl.
    Randolph  (John)  [1796-1848].   Some re-
  marks on morbus coxarius, with an account of
  P. S. Phvsick's  method of treating this disease.
    In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1831, vii, 299-308, 1 pl.
    von Ammon (Friedrich August) [1799-1861].
  Die plastische Chirurgie nach ihren Leistungen
  kritisch dargestellt.  xxvi, 310 pp.   8°.  Berlin,
  G. Reimer, 1842.
    Warren (Jonathan Mason) [1811-67].  Oper-
  ations  for fissure of the hard and soft palate.
    In: N. Eng. Q. J. M. & S., Bost., 1842-3, i, 538-547.
    Buck (Gurdon)  [1807-77].   The knee-joint
  anchylosed at a right angle, restored nearly to a
  straight position after the excision of a wedge-
  shaped portion of bone, consisting of the patella,
  condyles, and articular surface of the tibia.
    In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1845, x, 277-284.
    Jobert [ de Lamballe ]  ( Antoine - Joseph)
  [1799-1867].  Traite de chirurgie plastique.  2
  v. & atlas.  8°.  Pan's,  1849.
    Hamilton (Frank Hastings) [1813-86].  Elko-
  plasty, or anaplasty applied to the treatment of
  old ulcers.   19  pp.  8°.  New  York, Holman,
  Gray dc Co., 1854.
    Sayre (Louis Albert)  [1820-1900].   Exsection
  of the head of  the femur and  removal of the
  upper  rim of the acetabulum  for morbus coxa-
  rius, with perfect recoverv.
    In: N. York J. M., 1855, n. s"., xiv, 70-82.
    ------.   Report on Pott's disease, or caries of
  the spine; treated by extension, and the plaster
  of Paris bandage.  68 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  Collins, 1877.
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. M. Ass., Phila., 1877, xxviii.
    Middeldorpf  (Albrecht  Theodor)  [1824-68].
  Commentatio de fistulis ventriculi  externis  et
  chirurgica  earum  sanatione, accedente historia
  fistulae arte  chirurgorum  plastica prospere cu-
  rat*.   3 p.  1., 33 pp., 2 pl.  4°.   Vratislavise,
  typ. Grassii, Barthii & soc, 1859.
    vonLangenbeck (Bernhard) [1810-87].  Die
  Uranoplastik mittelst Ablosung des mucos-peri-
  ostalen Gaumeniiberzuges. 85  pp.,  5 pl.   8°.
  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, [1862].
    Repr.from: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1862, ii.
    Simon  (Gustav)  [1824-76].    Beitrage  zur
  plastischen Chirurgie.  xvii, 320 pp., 6 pl.   8°.
  Prag, C. Reichendecker, 1868.
    Gross (Samuel David)  [1805-84].  Myotomy
  in a case of torticollis.
    In: Phila. M. Times, 1873-4, iv, 4.
  Hoffa (Albert) [1859-    ].  Zur operativen
Behandlung der angeborenen Hiiftgelenksver-
renkungen.
  In: Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
1890, xix, 44-53.
    Surgery of the Vascular System-
        John Abernethy [1764-1831].
  [Four cases  of ligation of  the external iliac
artery, 1796-1809; two successful cases.]
  In his: Surg. obs. 8°. London, 1809, 234-292.
 Sir Astley Paston Cooper  [1786-1841].
  Account of the first successful operation, per-
formed on the carotid artery for  aneurism, in
the year 1808; with  the  post-mortem  examina-
tion in 1821.
  In: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1836, i, 53-58,1 pl.
  Case of femoral aneurism for which the  ex-
ternal iliac artery was  tied [1808], with an ac-
count of the preparation of the limb, dissected
at the expiration of eighteen years.
  In: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1836, i, 43-52, 2 pl.
  Case of subclavian aneurism.  [Account of his
attempt to ligate the subclavian artery by Valen-
tine Mott, Aug. 20, 1809.]
  In: Med. Reposit., N. Y., 1809-10, xiii, 331-334.
  Two cases of aneurism of the carotid artery
[with ligation].
  In: Med.-Chir. Tr., 3. ed., Lond., 1815, i, 1; 224.
  Case of ligature of the aorta.   [1817.]
  In: Surg. Essays (Cooper & Travers) Lond., 1818, pt. 1,
101-130, 2 pl.
       Wright Post [1762-1820].
  See,  also, supra,   Eighteenth  Century—
Americana.
  A case of carotid aneurism successfully treated
[by   ligation   of  common  carotid,  Jan.   9,
1813].
  In: Am. Med. & Phil. Reg., N. Y., 1814, iv, 366-377.
  A case of inguinal  [femoral] aneurism.  [Suc-
cessful ligation of external iliac, Jan. 4, 1814.]
  In: Am. Med. & Phil. Reg., N. Y., 1813-14,  iv, 443^53.
Also [Abstr ], in:  Med. Reposit., N. Y., 1815, n. s., ii,  196-
199.
  Case of brachial aneurism, cured by tying  the
subclavian artery above the clavicle.  [Sept. 8,
1817.]
  In: Tr. Phys.-Med. Soc. N. Y., 1817, i, 387-394.
      Valentine Mott  [1785-1865].
  Reflections on securing in a ligature, the ar-
teria  innominata, to which is added  a  case in
which this artery was tied by a surgical opera-
tion.   [Mavll, 1818.]
  In: Med. &Surg. Reg., N. Y., 1818,1,9-54.  Also,Reprint.
  Ligature of  the arteria iliaca communis, at its
origin.   [1827.]
  In: Phila. J. M. & Phys. Sc, 1827, xiv, 176-181.
  Aneurism involving  the subclavian and  the
root of the carotid;  successfully treated by tying
the carotid artery.
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1829, v,  297: 1830, vi, 532.
  Femoral aneurism for which the external iliac
artery was tied.
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1831, viii, 393-397.
  Case of aneurism of the right subclavian ar-
tery,  in which that vessel was tied within  the
scaleni muscles.
  In: Am. J.  M, Sc, Phila., 1833, xii, 354.
  A case of aneurism of either the ischiatic or
gluteal artery in which the right internal iliac
artery was successfully tied.
  In: AM. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1837, xx, 13-15.
  BeU (John) [1762-1820].  [Cases of gluteal
aneurism with ligation of artery.]
  In his: Princ. Surg. 4°.  Edinburgh, 1801, i, 421-426. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
161
SURGEON-GEN ER AL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the  History  of
  Medicine—Modern  L*eriod.

Surgery of the Vascular System—continued.
    Cogswell (Mason Fitch) [    -1865].   Account
  of an operation for the extirpation of a tumor in
  which a ligature was applied to the  carotid ar-
  tery.  [November 4, 1803.]
    In: N. Eng. J. M. & S., Bost.. 1824, xiii, 357-360.
    Twitchell  ( Amos ) [ 1781 -1850 ].   Gunshot
  wound of the face and neck; ligature of the ca-
  rotid arterv.  [October 18, 1807.]
    In: N. Eng. Q. J. M. & S., Bost., 1842-3, i, 188-193.
    Travers (Benjamin)  [1783-1858].   A case of
  aneurism by anastomosis in the orbit, cured by
  the  ligature  of the common  carotid arterv.
  [Mav  23, 1809.]
    In:' Med.-Chir. Tr.,3. ed., Lond., 1817, ii, 1-16.
    Dorsey (John Syng)  [1783-1818].   Inguinal
  aneurism cured by "tying the external iliac artery
  in the pelvis.  [August 19, 1811.]
    In: ECLECT.Repert., Phila., 1811, ii, 111-115.
    Goodlad (William).   Case of inguinal aneu-
  rism cured bv tving the external iliac artery.
  [July  29, 1811.] "
    In: Edinb. M. & S. J., 1812, viii, 32-39.
    CoUes (Abraham) [1773-1843].  On the opera-
  tion of tying the subclavian artery.  [Two cases,
  1811-13.]
    In: Edinb. M. & S. J., 1815, xi, 1-25.
    Gibson  (William) [1788-1868].   Case  of  a
  wound of the common iliac artery.   [Ligation
  of artery, July 27, 1812.]
    In: am. M. Recorder, Phila., 1820, iii, 185-193, 2 pl.
    Stevens  (William)  [1786-1868].   A case of
  aneurism of  the gluteal artery cured by tying
  the external iliac.   [December 27, 1812.]
    In: Med.-Chir.Tr., Lond., 1814, v,422-434.  [Death, 1822,
  Dissection of parts by Richard Owen], 1830, xvi, 219-235,2 pl.
    Onderdonk (Henry M.)   A case in surgery,
  with reflections.   [Successful ligation of femoral
  arterv, Jan. 17, 1813.]
    In: AM. M. & Phil. Reg., N. Y., 1814, iv, 176.
    Guthrie  (George James)  [1785-1856].   Case
  of a wound  of the peroneal artery successfully
  treated bv ligature [July 2, 1815].
    In: Med:-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1816, vii, 330-337.
    Soden (John Smith)  [1780-1863].   Case of
  inguinal aneurism cured by tying the external
  iliac arterv.   [April 22, 1816.]
    In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1816, vii, 536-540.
    Cole (J.)  A case of inguinal aneurism, suc-
  cessfully treated by placing a ligature on the ex-
  ternal iliac artery.  [Aug. 2, 1817.]
    In: Lond. M. Reposit., 1820, xiii, 369-3/5.
    Scarpa  (Antonio)  [1747-1832].   Memoria
  sulla legatura delle principali arterie degli arti.
  vii,  136 pp.  4°.   Pavia, P. Bizzoni, 1817.
    Dupuytren  (Guillaume)  [1778-1835].   Ac-
  count  or  the  tying of  the  subclavian artery
  [March 7,  1819].
    In: Edinb. M. & S. J., 1819, xv, 476.
    ------.    Observation  sur un cas de ligature
  de Partere iliaque externe [le 16 octobre 1815;
  malade vivant en  1827].
    In: Repert. gen. d'anat. et de physiol. path., Par., 1826,
  ii, 230-250,1 pl.
    ------.   Anevrvsme vrai de la sous-claviere
  droite, ope>6 d'apres la methode de Wardrop;
  mort  le  9e jour apres  l'op6ration [le 12 juin
  1829].
    In: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1829.  7. s., xx, 566-573.
        VOL  XVII, 2d series-----11
  Jameson (Horatio Gates)  [1788-1855].   An
account of a case of aneurism of the external
iliac arterv; ligature of external iliac; death.
[1821.]
  In: Am. M. Recorder, Phila., 1822, v 118-124.
  von  Graefe (Carl  Ferdinand) [1787-1840]
[Ligation  of  the  innominate artery  [1822];
death 68 days after.]
  In: Lond. M. & Phys. J., 1823, xlix, 475.
  Key (Charles  Aston)  [1739-1849].  Femoral
aneurism successfully treated by a ligature of the
external iliac artery.  [1822.]
  In: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1836, i, 68-70,
  ------.  Case of axillary  aneurism, success-
fully  treated  by tying  the  subclavian  artery.
[1823.]
  In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1823-7, xiii, 1-11.
  Macgill (George) [1838-67].  Account of a
case in which both carotids were successfully
tied.   [1823.]
  In: N. York Med. & Phys. J., 1825, iv, 576.
  Wardrop (James)  [1782-1869],   Case of  caro-
tid aneurism, successfully treated by tying the
artery above the aneurismal tumor.
  In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1825, xiii, 217-226.
  Rogers (David L.)  A memoir of the utility
of tying large arteries, in preventing inflamma-
tion in wounds of the principal  joints and im-
portant surgical operation, illustrated by cases.
[Two successful ligations, each, of brachial and
femoral arteries.]
  In: N. York M. & Phys. J., 1824, iii, 453-465.
  White (S. Pomeroy).  Successful case of liga-
ture of the internal iliac artery,  for the cure of
gluteal aneurism.   [October 23, 1827.]
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1827, i, 304-306.
  Bushe  (Gordon).   [Telangiectasis; ligation of
the common iliac artery. April 7,  1830.]
  In: N. YORK Med.-Chir. Bull., 1832, i, 55.
  Peace (Edward).   A case of inguinal aneurism
successfully treated by a ligature to the external
iliac artery.   [1841.]
  In: Med. Exam., Phila., 1842, n. s., i, 225-228.
  ------.  External iliac aneurism successfully
treated by ligature of the common iliac artery.
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1843, n. s., v, 269-278.
  Rodgers (John Kearney)  [1793-1851].  Liga-
ture of  the left subclavian artery within the
scalenus muscle, for aneurism.   [1846.]
  In: Am. J. M". Sc, Phila., 1846, n. s., ix, 541.
  Carnochan  (John Murray)  [1817-87].  Case
of elephantiasis Gneeorum, treated by  ligature
of the common carotid arterv on both sides.
  In: AM. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1867, n." s., liv, 109-115.
  Buck (Gurdon) [1807-77].   Case of aneurism
of the  femoral artery for which ligatures were
successfully applied to  the  femoral, profunda,
external and common iliac.
  In: N. York M. J., 1858, 3. s., v, 305-311.
  Syme  (James)  [1799-1870].   Case  of  iliac
aneurism remedied by opening the sac and tying
the common iliac, the external iliac and the in-
ternal iliac arteries.
  In: Proc. Roy. M. & Chir.  Soc, Lond., 1862, iv, 114-116.
  Parker (Willard)  [1800-84].  Ligature of the
left subclavian  inside the scalenus muscle, to-
gether with common carotid and vertebral arter-
ies for  subclavian  aneurism; hemorrhage from
the distal end of the subclavian;  death on 42d
day.
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1864, xlvii,  562.
  Smyth (Andrew Woods)  [1833-    ].   Suc-
cessful operation  for subclavian aneurism  [by
ligation  of  innominate, common carotid,  and 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                162                SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's  Office {Library of'
  the)—Texts illustrating the  History  of
  Medicine—Modem L'eriod.

Surgery of the Vascular System—continued.
  right vertebral arteries, 1864.   Specimen in
  L. S. Army Medical Museum].
    In: Am. J.'M. Sc, Phila., 1866, n. s.. Iii, 280-282.  [Exhi-
  bition of living patient in 1869], in: N. Orl. J. M., 1869,
  xxii, 464-469.
    McGuire (Hunter) [1835-1900].   Aneurism of
  the external iliac of the left side, both common
  iliacs,  and lower end  of aorta; ligation of the
  aorta;  death.
    In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1868, n. s., lvi, 415-419.       i
    Lister, Lord [1827-1912].   Observations  on
  ligature of arteries on the antiseptic system.  15
  pp.  8°.  Edinburgh, EdmonstondcDouglas, 1869.
    Repr. from: Lancet, Lond., 1869, i.
    ------.   An address on the catgut ligature.
    In: Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1880-81, xiv, pp. xliii-lxiii.
    Halsted  (William  Stewart) [1852-    _ ].
  Ligation of the first portion of the subclavian
  artery and excision of a subclavio-axillary aneu-
  rism.  [First successful case.]
    In: Johns  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1892, iii, 93.
    ------.   Partial, progressive and complete oc-
  clusion of the aorta and other large arteries in
  the dog by means of the metal band.  19 pp.,
  3 pl.   8°.   New York, 1909.
    Repr.from: 3. Exper. M., K. Y., 1909, xi.
    Murphy (John  Benjamin)  [1857-    ].   Re-
  section of arteries and veins injured in continu-
  ity; end to end suture; experimental and clinical
  research.   [1896.]
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, li, 73-88.
    Matas (Rudolph) [I860-   ].  Operation for
  the radical cure of aneurism based upon arte-
  riorrhaphv.  36 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1903.
    Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxvii.
         Alexis Carrel [1873-     ].
    La technique operatoire des anastomoses vas-
  culaires et la transplantation des visceres.
    In: Lyon med., 1902, xcviii, 859-864.
    The surgery of the blood vessels, etc.  32 pp.
  8°.   Baltimore, 1907.
    Repr. from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1907, xviii.
    Transplantation  in mass of the kidneys.
  pp. 98-140, 3 pl.  8°.  Lancaster;  Pa., dc New
  York, 1908.
    Repr.from: J.  Exper. Med., Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y.,
  1908, x.
    Results of  the transplantation of  blood ves-
  sels, organs, and limbs.  31pp.,8pl.  8°.  New
  York, 1909.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, 1.
    Latent  life of arteries,  pp. 460-486.  8°.
  New York, 1910.
    Repr.from: J. Exper. Med., N. Y., 1910, xii.
           Experimental Surgery.
    Merrem  (Daniel Carolus Theodorus) [1790-
  1859].   Animadversiones  qmedam chirurgicse
  experimentis  in  animalibus factis  illustrata?.
  [Excision of  pylorus  in  dogs.]   12°.  Giessse,
  1810.
    Jameson (Horatio Gates)  [1788-1855].   Ob-
  servations upon traumatic hsemorrhage, illus-
  trated  by experiments upon living animals.
    In: Am. M. Recorder, Phila., 1827, xi, 1-70.
    Cooper (Sir Astley)  [1768-1841].  Some ex-
  periments and observations on tying the carotid
  and  vertebral arteries, and the pneumogastric,
  phrenic, aud svmpathetic nerves.
    In: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1836, i, 457; 654.
  Malgaigne (Joseph) [1806-65].  Traite' d'ana-
tomie ehirurgicale et de chirurgie experimentale.
2 v.   8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere, 1838.
  Gross (Samuel David)  [1805-84].   An experi-
mental and critical inquiry into the nature and
treatment of wounds of the intestines,  viii, 219
pp.,  1  1.  8°.   Louisville, Prentice dc  Weissinger,
1843.
  Halsted (William Stewart) [1852-    ].   Cir-
cular suture of  the intestine; an experimental
study.
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1887, n. s., xciv, 436-461.
  ------.   Auto-  and  isotransplantation,  in
dogs,  of the  parathyroid glandules.  25 pp.,
2pl.   8°.   New York, 1909.
  Repr.from: 3. Exper. M., N. Y., 1909, xi, 176-199, 2 pl.
  Senn (Nicholas)  [1844-1908].   An  experi-
mental contribution to intestinal surgery  with
special reference to the treatment of intestinal
obstruction.  84 pp., 1 pl.  8°.   St. Louis, J. H.
Chambers, 1888.
  Repr.from: Ann. Surg., St. Louis, 1888, vii.
  von Eiselsberg (Anton)  [1860-    ].  Ueber
erfolgreiche Einheilung  der  Katzenschilddruse
in die Bauchdecke und  Auftreten  von Tetanie
nach deren Exstirpation.
  In: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1892, v, 81-85.
  Van Hook (Weller) [1862-     ].  The sur-
gery of the ureters; a clinical, literary  and ex-
perimental research.
  In: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xxi, 911; 965.
  Crile (George W.) [1864-     ].  An  experi-
mental and clinical research  into certain prob-
lems relating  to surgical operations.  200 pp.
8°.   Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1901.
  ------.  Hemorrhage and transfusion; an ex-
perimental and  clinical research,   xiii, 560 pp.
8°.   New York dc London, D.  Appleton, 1909.
  Langley (John Newport) & Anderson (Hugh
Kerr) [1865-    ].   The union of different kinds
of nerve fibres.
  In: J. Physiol., Lond., 1904, xxxi, 364-391.
  Leischner  (H.)   Ueber Epithelkorperchen-
Transplantationen  und  deren   practische  Be-
deutung in der Chirurgie.
  Repr.from: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1907, lxxxiv, 208-
222.
  Crowe (Samuel  J. ),  Cushing (Harvey) &
Homans (John).   Experimental hypophysec-
tomy.   169 pp.  8°.  Baltimore,  1910.
  Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1910, xxi.
     Military Medicine and Surgery.
  Larrey (Dominique-Jean),  baron [1766-1842],
Memoires de  chirurgie militaire et campagnes.
4 v.   8°.  Paris, J. Smith, 1812-17.
  Guthrie(George.Tames) [1785-1856].  On gun-
shot wounds of the extremities requiring the
different operations of amputation, with  their
after treatment,  xxxii, 884 pp., 4 pl.  8°.  Lon-
don, Longman [and others], 1S15.
  Henneh (John)  [1779-1828].  Observations
on  some  important points  in  the practice of
military surgery, and in  the arrangement and
police of hospitals,   x (1  1.), 508 pp.  8°.  Edin-
burgh, A.  Constable dc Co., ISIS.
  Dupuytren (Guillaume) [1778-1835].  Traite"
theorique et pratique des blessures par armes de
guerre.  2 v.  8°.  Paris, J.-B.  Bailliere,  1834.
  Stromeyer (Georg Friedrich Louis) [1804-76].
Maximen der Kriegsheilkunst.   xi, 773 pp.  12°.
Hannover, Hahn, 1855.
  Pirogoff   (Nikolaus  Ivanovich)   [1810-81].
Grundziige  der allgemeinen  Kriegschirurgie;
nach Reminiscenzen aus den Kriegen in der 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                163               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating  the LJistory of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

 Military Medicine and Surgery—continued.
  Krim und im Kaukasus  und aus der Hospital-
  praxis,  iv, 1168 pp., 1 1.  8°. Leipzig, F. C. W.
  Vogel, 1864.
    von Esmarch (Friedrich) [1823-1908].   Der
  erste  Verband auf dem Schlachtfelde.  23 pp.,
  1 pl.  12°.   Kiel, Schwers, 1869.
    Lister, Lord [1827-1912].  A method of anti-
  septic treatment applicable to wounded soldiers
  in the present war.
    In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1870, ii, 243.
    Maas (Hermann) [1842-86].   Kriegschirur-
  gische Beitrage aus dem Jahre 1866.  93 pp.  8°.
  Breslau, Maruschke dc Berendt, 1S70.
    Virchow (Rudolf).  Ueber Lazarette und Ba-
  racken.  34  pp.   8°.   Berlin, A.  Hirschwald,
  1871.
    Repr from: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1871, viii.
    Klebs (Edwin)  [1834-     ].   Beitrage zur
  pathologisehen Anatomie der  Schusswunden.
  137 pp.,  10  pl.   roy.  8°.   Leipzig, F.  C.  W.
  Vogel, 1872.
    von Langenbeck (Bernhard) [1810-87].   Chi-
  rurgische Beobachtungen aus dem Kriege.  251
  pp., 11 pl.  8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1874.
    United States.  War Department.  Surgeon-Gen-
  erars Office.   The medical and surgical historv of
  the war of the rebellion.  (1861-5.)  3 pts. in 6
  v.   4°.  Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1870-88.
    V. 1 and 2 were prepared by J. J. Woodward, 1X70-79; v. 3,
  byCharlesSmart,1888; v.land2of thesurirical history, by
  George A. Otis, 1870-76; v. 3, by David L. Huntington, 1883.
    Kb'hler (Albert) [1850-    ].  Gundriss einer
  Geschichte der Kriegschirurgie.   137 pp.   8°.
  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1901.

             History of Surgery.

    Malgaigne (Joseph-Francois) [1806-65].   His-
  toire de la chirurgie en Occident  depuis le vie
  jusqu'au xvie siecle, et histoire de la vie et des
  travaux d' Ambroise ParA  ccclipp.  8°.  Paris,
  J.-B. Bailliere, [1840].
    Griinder  (Johann W. Ludwig) [1819-66].
  Geschichte der Chirurgie von den Urzeiten bis
  zu Anfang des achtzehnten Jahrhunderts.  xii,
  445 pp.  8°.   Breslau, Trewendt dc Gramer, 1859.
    Zeis(Eduard) [1807-68].  Die Litteraturund
  Geschichte der plastischen Chirurgie.  xxvi,
  929 pp.  8°.   Leipzig.  W. Engelmann, 1863.
    Fergusson (.S7r William) [1808-77].   Lectures
  on the progress of  anatomy and surgery during
  the present century,  ix, 302 pp.   8°.  London,
  J. Churchill dc Sons, 1867.
    Fischer (Georg) [1836-    ].  Chirurgie vor
  100 Jahren; historische Studie.  x, 585 pp.  8°.
  Leipzig, F. C.  W.  Vogel, 1876.
   Also  [transl.], in:  3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897-8,
  xxviii-xxx, passim.
    Gross (Samuel David) [1805-84].  A century
  of American surgery.
   In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1876, n. s., lxxi, 431-484.
   Rohlfs (Heinrich)  [1827-98].   Die chirur-
  gischen  Classiker  Deutschlands.    2  v.   8°.
  Leipzig, C. L. Hirschfeld, 1883-5.
   South (John Flint)  [1797-1882].   Memorials
  of the craft of surgery in England.  From ma-
  terials compiled by .  . ., edited  by  D'Arcy
  Power, with introduction by Sir James Paget.
  xxx (1 1.), 412 pp., 6 pi.  8°.  London, Cassell
  dc Co., 1886.
  Pilcher  (James Evelyn) [1857-1911].  The
annals and achievements of American surgery.
  In: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1890, xiv, suppl. no. 18,
629-636.
  Young (Sidney).  The annals of the barber-
surgeons of London,  xi, 623 pp., 6  1., 7 pl., 1
plan.  4°.   London, Blades, East A Blades, 1890.
  Dennis (Frederick S.)  The achievements of
American  surgerv.
  In: Med. Rec, K.*Y., 1892, xiii, 637-648.
  ------.   The  history and development  of
surgery during the past centurv.
  In: Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, 139;*181; 227; 265.
  Billings  (John Shaw) [1838-    ].  The his-
tory and  literature  of  surgery.   144 pp.  8°.
New York, 1895.
  Repr. from: Syst. Surg. (Dennis), N. Y., 1895, i.
  Milne (John Stewart).  Surgical instruments
in Greek and modern times,  xi, 187  pp., 54 pl.
8°.  Oxford,  Clarendon Press, 1897.
  Gurlt (Ernst Julius)  [1327-99]. Geschichte
der Chirurgie und ihrer Ausiibung;  Volkschi-
rurgie;  Alterthum;  Mittelalter;  Renaissance.
3 v.   roy.  8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1898.
  Tillmanns  (Hermann)  [1844-    ].   Hun-
dert Jahre Chirurgie.
  In: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte,
Leipz., 1898, lxx, pt. 1, 38-60.
  Power (D'Arcy) [1855-     ].   How surgery
 became a  profession in London.
  In: Med. Mag., Lond., 1899. viii, 413; 483; 582; 645; 814.
  Becker (Ernst).  Hildesheimer Chirurgen in
alter Zeit.
  In: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1902, lxvi, 863-887.
  AUbutt   (Sir Thomas  Clifford)  [1836-    ].
The historical relations of medicine and surgery
to the end of the sixteenth century,  xvi, 125
pp.  16°.   London. Macmillan A Co.,  1905.
  Helfreich (Friedrich) [1842-   ]. Geschichte
der Chirurgie.
  In: Handb. d Gesch. d. Med. (Puschmann), Jena, 1905,
iii, 1-306.
  Smith (Stephen) [1823-    ].   The evolution
of American  surgery.
  In: Am. Pract. Surg. (Bryant & Buck), 1906, i, 1-67.
  Hahn (Lucien)  &  Wickersheimer  (Ernest).
Les collections artistiques de la Societe de chi-
rurgie de  Paris, 1S43-1908.  33 pp.,  port.  8°.
Paris, Masson dc de., 1908.
  Bibliotheque nationale, Paris.  Deparlement des
manuscrits.   Collection  des chirurgiens grecs
avec les dessins attribues au Primatice.  18 pp.,
106 pl.  8°.  Paris, Berthaud freres, [n. d.].

              GYNAECOLOGY.

   Ephraim McDowell [1771-1830].
  Three cases of extirpation of diseased ovaria.
[1809-16.]
  In: Eclect Repert. & Analyt. Rev., Phila., 1817, viii,
242-244.
     James Marion Sims  [1813-83].
  On the treatment of vesico-vaginal fistula.  28
pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, Blanchard dc  Lea, 1853.
  Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1852,  n. s., xxiii.
  Amputation of the cervix uteri.  16 pp.  8°.
New York,  1861.
  Repr,from: Tr. N. York M. Soc, 1861.
  Vaginismus.
  In: Tr. Obst.  Soc Lond. (1861), 1862, iii, 356-367.
  Clinical notes on uterine surgery; with spe-
cial reference to the management of the sterile
condition,   xi, 401  pp.  8°.   New  York,  W.
Wooddc Co., 1866. 
SURGEON-GENERALS.
Surgeon-General's Offi.ee {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating  the History of
  Meelieine—Modern l*erii<d.

          GYNAECOLOGY—continued.
    King (John)  [1813-93].  Case  of  an extra-
  uterine fcetus,  produced  alive through an inci-
  sion made into the vagina of the mother, who
  recovered after  delivery, without any alarming
  symptoms.
    In: Med. Reposit., N. Y., 1817, n. s., iii, 388-394.
    Smith (Nathan) [1762-1829].   Case of ovarian
  dropsy, successfully removed by a surgical oper-
  ation.
    In: Am. M. Recorder, Phila., 1822, v, 124-126.
    Lizars (John) [17877-1860].  Observations on
  extraction of diseased ovaria.   1 p. 1., 23  pp.,
  5 pl.  fol.  Edinburgh, D. Lizard, 1825.
    Ritgen  (Ferdinand A.  M.  F.)  [1787-1867].
  Geschichte eines mit ungiinstigem Erfolge ver-
  richteten Bauchscheidenschnitts und Folgerung
  daraus.  [Gastro-elytrotomv, 1821.]
    In: Heidelb. klin. Ann., 1825, i, 263-277.
    Roux (Philibert-Joseph) [1780-1854].   Me-
  moire  sur  la restauration du perinee chez  la
  femme dans  les cas  de division ou de  rupture
   complete de cette partie.
    In: Gaz. med. de Par., 1834, 2. s., ii, 17-22.
    Gibson (William) [1788-1868].  [Caseof suc-
  cessfully repeated Cesarean section, 1835-7.]
    In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1835, xvi, 351.  [Reported  hy
  Joseph G. Nancredej: xvii, 264: 1838, xxii, 13.  [Reported
  bv George Fox.]  [Autopsv, fiftv vears later, by C. W.
  Horner and R.  P. Harris], 1885, n. s., xc, 422.
    Michaelis  (Gustav Adolf) [1798-1848].  Merk-
  wiirdiger Fall von einem  zum 4. Male bei der-
  selben Frau mit glucklichem Erfolge vorgenom-
  menen Kaiserschnitte.
    In: Mitth. a. d. Geb. d. Med. [etc.], Altona, 1836,  iv,
  7.-8. Hft., 60.
    Mettauer (John Peter)  [1787-1875].  Vesico-
  vaginal fistula.  [Successfully operated, August,
  1838.]
    In: Boston M. & S. J., 1840, xxii, 154.
    Hay ward (George).   Case of vesico-vaginal
  fistula successfully treated by an operation.
    In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1839, xxiv,  283-288.
    Clay (Charles) [1801-93].   Cases of peritoneal
  section, for the extirpation of diseased ovaria,
  by the large incision from sternum to pubes, suc-
  cessfully treated.  18 pp. 4°.   London, Munro
  A Congreee, 1842.
    Repr.from: Med.Times, Lond., 1842, vii.
    ------.  Observations  on  ovariotomy, statis-
  tical and practical.   Also, a  successful case  of
  entire  removal of the uterus and its appendages.
    In: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1863), 1864, v, 58-74, 1 pl.
    Recamier  (Joseph-C.-A.)  [1774-1852]. In-
  vention du speculum plein et brisA
    In: Bull. Acad.de med., Par., 1842-3, viii, 661-668.
    Simpson (Sir James Young) [1811-70].   [Me-
  moir on the uterine  sound. ]
    In: Lond. & Edinb. Month. J. M. Sc, 1843, iii, 547; 701-
  1009: 1844, iv, 208. Also, in his: Works, Edinb., 1871,604-661;
    Nott  (Josiah Clark) [1804-73].   Extirpation
  of the  os coccygis for neuralgia.
    In: N. Orl. M. J., 1844-5, i, 58-60.
    Bennett (James Henry) [1816-91].  A prac-
  tical treatise on inflammation, ulceration, and
  induration of the neck of the uterus; with re-
  marks on the value of leucorrhcea and prolapsus
  uteri as symptoms of uterine disease,  xvi, 212
  pp.   8°.  London, J. Churchill,  1845.
    Atlee (Washington Lee) [1808-78].  A table
  of all  the known  operations  of ovariotomy.
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
From 1701 to 1851.  37 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,
T. K. dc P. G. Collins,  1851.
  Repr.from: Tr. Am. M. Ass., Phila., 1851, iv.
  ------.   The  surgical  treatment  of  certain
fibrous tumors of the uterus,  heretofore consid-
ered  beyond the resources  of the art.   Prize
essay. 99 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia,  T. K. dc P. G.
Collins, 1853.
  Nelaton  (Auguste)  [1807-73].   Leepn  sur
1'hematocele retro-uterine.
  In: Gaz. d. hdp., Par., 1851, 3. s.,  iii, 573; 578; 581: 1852,
iv, 45; 66.
  Jobert [de Lamballe] (Antoine-Joseph)  [1799-
1867]. Traite des fistules vesico-uterines, vesico-
utero-vaginales,  entero-vaginales et  recto-vagi-
nal es. 1  p. 1., xvi,  420 pp..   8°.  Paris, J.-B.
Bailltere, 1852.
  Burnham  (Walter)  [1808-83].  Extirpation
of the uterus and ovaries for sarcomatous disease.
[May 25,  1853.]
  In.' Nelson's Am. Lancet, Plattsburgh, N. Y., 1853, vii,
147.
  Kimball (Gilman) [1804-92].  Successful case
of extirpation of the uterus  [for fibromyoma].
[September 1, 1853.]
  In: Boston M. & S. J., 1855, Iii, 249-255.
  Noeggerath (Emil) [1847-95].   On epicystot-
omy, with a  case in which this operation was
successfully performed, under the most unfavor-
able circumstances.
  In: N. York M. J., 1853, 3. s., iv,  9-24.
  ------.   Die latente Gonorrhoe im weiblichen
Geschlecht.  viii, 125 pp., 11.  8°.  Bonn, M.
Cohen dc Sohn,1872.
  Simon (Gustav) [1824-76].  Ueber die Hei-
lung der Blasen-Scheidenfisteln.   2 p. 1., 60 pp.
8°.   Giessen, E.  Heinemann, 1854.
  Ayres (Daniel)  Congenital exstrophy of the
urinary bladder,  complicated  with prolapsus
uteri  following  pregnancy: successfully treated
by a new  plastic operation.
  In: Am. M. Gaz.,  N. Y., 1S59, x, 81-89, 2 pl.
  Bernutz (Gustave) [1819-87] & Goupil  (Jean-
Ernest) [1829-64].  Clinique medicale sur les
maladies  des femmes.   2  v.   8°.  Paris,  F.
Chamerot, 1860-62.
  Koeberle (Eugene) [1828-    ].  Extirpation
de 1'uterus et des ovaires.
  hi: Gaz. med. de Strassb., 1863, xxiii, 101.
  ------.   De l'ovariotomie.
  In: Mem. Acad, de med., Par., 1863, xxvi, 32L-172, 6 pl.
  ------.   Documents pour  servir a 1'histoire
de I'extirpation  des  tumeurs fibreuses de la ma-
trice par la methode sus-pubienne.
  In: Gaz. med. de Strasb., 1864, xxiv, 17.
   Wells (Sir Thomas Spencer) [1818-97].  Dis-
eases of the ovaries; their diagnosis  and  treat-
ment. 2  v.   8°.  London, J.  Churchill A Sans,
1865-72.
  Emmet (Thomas Addis) [1828-    ].   On the
treatment  of dysmenorrhcea  and  sterility,  re-
sulting from  anteflexion of the uterus.
  In: N. YORKM. J., 1865, i, 205-219.
  ------.   Surgery of the cervix in connection
with  the treatment  of certain uterine diseases.
23 pp.  8°.   New York, 1869.
  Repr.from: Am.  J. Obst., N, Y., 1868-9, i, 339-362.
  ------.   Chronic  cystitis in the female and
mode of treatment [vaginal cystotomy].
  In:  Am. Pract., Louisville, 1872, v, 65-92.
  ------.   A study  of the etiology of perineal
lacerations, with a new method  for its  proper
repair.
  In:  Tr. Am.  Gynec. Soc. 1882, N. Y., 1884, viii. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                165                SURGEON-GENERALS.
Surgeon-General's Office (Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the  History  of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

          GYNECOLOGY—continued.
    Thomas (Theodore Gaillard) [1832-1903].   A
  practical treatise on diseases of women,   xx,
  33-625 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, II. C. Lea, 18(58.
    ------.  Gastro-elytrotomy; a substitute  for
  the Cesarean section.
    In: AM. J. Obst., N. Y., 1870, iii, 125-139.
    ------.  Vaginal ovariotomv.
    In: AM. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1870, n.'s., lix, 387-390.
    Peaslee ( Edmund  Randolph ).  [1814-78].
  Ovarian  tumors.   xxvii, 551 pp.,  port.    8°.
  New York, D. Appleton dc Co., 1872.
    Battey (Robert)   [1828-95].  Normal ovari-
  otomv.  [Preliminary communication: J.  Gy-
  mec. Soc. Bost., 1872, Vii, 331-335.]  42 pp.   8°.
  Atlanta, 1873.
    Repr.from: Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta,  1873, xxiv,
  36-69.
    Martin  (August  Eduard)  [1847-    ].   Zur
  Enucleation der intraparietalen Myome des Cor-
  pus uteri.
    In: Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Frauenkr., Stuttg., 1875-6, i,
  835-849.
    Parry (John  S.) [1843-76].   Extra-uterine
  pregnancy;  its  causes,  species, pathological
  anatomy, clinical history,  diagnosis,  prognosis
  and treatment,  xii, 276 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  H.  C. Lea, 1876.
    Porro (Edoardo)  [1842-1902].  Delia anipu-
  tazione  utero-ovarica  come  complemento  di
  taglio cesareo.   83  pp., 2 pl.  8°. Milano, frat.
  Rechiedei, 1876.
    Repr.from: Ann. Univ. di med. e chir., Milano, 1876,
  ccxxxvii, 291-350.
    Hcgar (Alfred) [1830-    ].  Ueber die  Ex-
  stirpation normaler und nicht zu umfiinglicher
  Tumoren degenerirter Eierstocke.
    In: Centralbl.f.Gynak.,Leipz.,1877,i,297:1878,ii,25.
    Ruge (Carl Arnold) [1846-    ] & Veit (Joh.)
  [1852-    ].  Anatomische  Bedeutung der Ero-
  sionen am Scheidentheil.
    In: Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1877, i, 17-19.
    Freund (Wilhelm  Alexander)  [1833-     ].
  Eine neue Methode der Exstirpation des ganzen
  Uterus.
    In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1878, xv, 417.
    Schroder (Karl)  [1838-87].   Ueber die Lapa-
  rotomiebei Uterusmyomen.
    In: Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1878, ii, 494.
    ------.  Ueber die theilweise und  vollstan-
  dige Ausschneidung der carcinomatosen Gebar-
  mutter.
    In: Ztschr.  f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1881, vi,
  213-230.
    -----.  Ueber die Enucleation interstitieller
  Mvome.
    in: Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1884, x, 156-
  162.
    Tait  (Robert  Lawson) [1845-99].   Removal
  of normal ovaries.
    In: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1879, i, 813; 730.
    ------.  A case of removal of the uterine ap-
  pendages.
    In: Brit. M. J., Lond.,1881, i, 766.
    ------.  General  summary  of  conclusions
  from one thousand cases of abdominal section.
  22 pp.   12°.  Birmingham,  R. Birbeck, 1884.
    ------.  On the  method of  flap-splitting in
  certain plastic operations.
    In- Brit. Gynsec. J., Lond., 1887-8, iii, 366: 1891-2, vii,
  195.
  ------.   Lectures on ectopic pregnancy and
pelvic  haematocele.   107 pp.,  3 pl.   8°.   Bir-
mingham,  1888.
  Skene (Alexander J.  C.)  [1837-1900].   The
anatomy and pathology of two important glands
of the female urethra.
  In: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1880, xiii, 265-270,1 pl.
  Czerny  (Vincenz)  [1842-    ].  Ueber die
Enuklcation subperitonealer Fibromyome der
Gebiirmutter durch das Scheidengewolbe;  vagi-
nale Myomotomie.  13 pp.   8°.   [ Wien, 1881.]
  Repr. from: Wien, med. Wchnschr., 1881, xxxi.
  Adams  (James Alexander).  A new operation
for uterine displacements.
  In: Glasgow M. J., 1882, xvii, 437^46.
  Alexander (William). A new method of treat-
ing inveterate  and troublesome displacements
of the uterus.
  /;/.■ Med. Times & Gaz., Lond., 1882, i,  327.
  Kehrer  (Ferdinand  Adolph)  [1837-     ].
Ueber ein modificirtes Verfahren  beim Kaiser-
schnitte.
  In: Arch. f. Gynak., Berl., 1882, xix, 177-209.
  Sanger  (Max) [1853-    ].   Der  Kaiser-
schnitt bei  Uterusfibromen,  nebst vergleichen-
der Methodik der Sectio ca?sarea und der Porro-
Operation.  Kritiken, Studien  und Vorschliige
zur Verbesserung des Kaiserschnitts.  2 p. 1.,
202pp., 2pl.  8°.  Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1882.
  ------.  Die  Tripperansteckung  beim weibli-
chen Geschlecht.   72 pp.  8°.   Leipzig, O. Wi-
geind, 1889.
  ------.    Ueber Sarcoma uteri deciduo-cellu-
lare  und  andere  deciduale  Geschwiilsten.
[1889-93.]
  In: Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1893, xliv, 89-148, 2 pl.
  Apostoli (Georges).  Sur la faradisation uterine
double ou bipolaire.
  In: Union med., Par., 1884, 3. s., xxxviii, 709; 733.
  Breisky (August)  [1832-89].   Ueber Krau-
rosis vuivee, eine wenig beachtete Form von
Hautatrophie am Pudendum muliebre.
  In: Ztschr. f. Heilk., Prag, 1885, vi, 69-80, 1 pl.
  Olshausen (Robert) [1825-   ].  Ueber ven-
trale Operation bei Prolapsus und  Retroversio
uteri.
  In: Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1886, x, 698-701.
  ------.   Ueber Exstirpation der Vagina.
  In: Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1895, xix, 1-6.
  Bozeman (Nathan) [1825-     ].   The gradual
preparatory treatment of  the  complications  of
urinary and faecal  figtuhe  in women,  including
a special consideration of the treatment of pye-
litis by a new method,  and the  prevention  of
the evils of incontinence of urine by a new sys-
tem of drainage.
  In: Tr. Internat. M. Cong., Wash., 1887, ii, 514-558.
   ------. Chronic pyelitis; successfully treated
by kolpo-uretero-cystotomy;  irrigation of the
pelvis of the kidney, and intravaginal drainage.
  In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1888, n. s., xcv, 255; :\e,».
   Kelly (Howard Atwood)  [1858-     ].   Hys-
terorrhaphy.  16  pp.   8°.   New  York,   W.
 Wood dc  Co., 1887.
   ------.   Operative  gynecology.   2  v.   8°.
New York,  D.  Appleton dc  Co., 1898.
   ------.   A note on a  series of new vesical
specula.
  In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1900, xi, 93.
   ------.   The removal of pelvic inflammatory
masses by the abdomen after  bisection of the
uterus.
  In • Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1900,xlii, 813-839.  Also, in: Johns
 Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1901, xii, 1-4, 2 pl. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                166
Surgeon-General's  Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the  History  of
  Medicine—Modern 1 yeriod.

         GYNECOLOGY—continued.
    Werth  (Richard)  [1850-    ].   Beitrage zur
  Anatomie und zur operativen Behandlung der
  Extrauterinschwangerschaft.  vii, 162 pp., 1 1.,
  1 pl.  8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1887.
    Eastman  (Joseph)  [1842-1902].   Intraliga-
  mentous  tubal pregnancy; successful removal by
  abdominal section of a four-pound living child.
    In: Am.  J. Obst., X. Y., 1888, xxi, 929-931.
    Price (Joseph) [1853-1911].  Pus in the pelvis
  and how to deal with it.
    In: Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1889, Par., 1890, ii,
  102-112.
    -----.  Ectopic pregnancy and  puerperal
  peritonitis.  14pp.,4pl.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1890.
    Stimson (Lewis A.)  [1844-    ].  On  some
  modifications in the technique of abdominal sur-
  gery,  limiting the use of the ligature  en masse.
  12 pp.  12°.   [Philadelphia,  1889.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1889, lv.
    Pfannenstiel (Hermann Johann) [1862-1909].
  * Ueber die Pseudomucine  der cystischen  Ova-
  riengeschwiilste.  [Breslau.]   91 pp., 1 pl.  8°.
  Leipzig, A. T. Engelharelt, 1890.
    ------.  Ueber die Vortheile  des suprasym-
  physiiren Fascienquerschnitts fiir die gyniikolo-
  gischen Koeliotomieen, zugleich ein Beitrag zu
  der Indikationsstellung der Operationswege.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1900,  No.  268
   Gyniikol., No. 97, 1735-1756).
    Trendelenburg (Friedrich) [1844-   ].  Ueber
  Blasenscheidenfisteloperationen  und  uber Be-
  ckenhochlagerung  bei  Operationen   in  der
  Bauchhohle.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1890, No. 355 (Chir. No.
  109, 3372-3392, lpl.).
    Williams  (John Whitridge )  [1866-    ].
  Contributions to the histogenesis  of the papil-
  lary cystoma of the ovarv.
    In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1891, ii, 149-157,
  lpl.
    ------.  Deciduoma malignum.   44 pp., 1 1.
  4°.  Baltimore, Johns Hopkins Press, 1895.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait., 1895, iv.
    Baer (Benjamin Franklin) [1846-    ].   Su-
  pravaginal hysterectomy without ligature of the
  cervix, in operation for uterine fibroids; a new
  method.
    In: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1892, xxvi, 489-504.
    Henrotin(Fernand) [1847-1906].  Vaginal hys-
  terectomy in  bilateral peri-uterine  suppuration.
    In: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1892, xxvi, 448-460.
    -----.  Conservative  surgical treatment  of
  para- and peri-uterine septic diseases.
    In: Am. Gynsec & Obst. J., N. Y., 1895, vi, 769-783.
    Webster (John Clarence) [1863-     ].  Tubo-
  peritoneal ectopic gestation.  6 p. 1., 50 pp.,
  13 1., 11 pl.   4°.   Edinburgh dc  London,  Y. J.
  Pentland, 1892.
    Wertheim (Ernst).  Ueber Uterus-Gonorrhoe.
    In: Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gynak., Leipz.,
  1895, vi, 199-223.
    -----.  Ueber Blasen-Gonorrhoe.
    In: Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1896, xxxv,
  1-10, 1 pl.
    ------.  Zur Frage der Radicaloperation beim
  Uteruskrebs.
    In: Arch. f. Gynak., Berl., 1900, lxi, 627,10 pl.: 1901-2,
  lxv, 1, 6 pl.
    Mackenrodt (Alwin Karl) [1859-    ].   Ueber
  den kiinstlichen Ersatz der Scheide.
    In: Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1896, xx, 546-550.
Sl'R( iEON-G ENERAL'S.
  ------.   Zur  Geschichte  und Technik der
Blasenfisteloperation.
  In: Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Berl., 1897, v,
445-147.
  Winter  (Georg) [1856-    ].  Lehrbuch der
gyniikologischen Diagnostik.   Unter Mitarbei-
tung  von Carl Ruge.   xii,  455 pp.   roy.  8°.
Leipzig, S. Hirzel, 1896.
  Faure (Jean-Louis) [1863-    ].  Sur un nou-
veau  procede d'hysterectomie  abdominale  to-
tale; la section mediane de 1'uterus.
  In: Presse med., Par., 1897,  ii, 237.
  Kouwer (B. J.)  Een geval van overiaalzwan-
gerschap (zwangerschap in een Graaf'schen fol-
likel).
  In: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Verlosk. en Gynaec, Haarlem,
1897, viii, 157-168.
  Menge  (Karl)  [1864-     ]   & Kronig (B.)
Bakteriologie des weiblichen  Genital-Kanales.
2 v.  8°.  Leipzig, A. Georgi, 1897.
  Dtihrssen (Alfred) [1862-     ].  Ueber vagi-
nalen Kaiserschnitt.
  In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1898, No. 232 (Gy-
nakol.. No. 84, 1365-1388).
  Cullen (Thomas Stephen) [1868-    ].   Can-
cer of the  uterus,  xvi,  693  pp., 14 pl.  8°.
New York,  D. Appleton dc Co., 1900.
  ------.   Adenomyoma of the uterus.   270
pp.  4°.   Philadelphia dc London, W.  B.  Saun-
ders A Co., 1908.
  Noble (George Henry).   A flap operation for
atresia of the vagina.
  In: Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass., 1900, xiii, 73-83,4pl.
  Edebohls (George Michael [1853-1908].   Pan-
hysterokolpectomy;  a  new  prolapsus  opera-
tion.
  In: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lx, 561-564.
  Gigli (Leonardo).   Sinfisiotomia  classica e
taglio laterilizzato del pube.
  In: Clin, mod., Pisa, 1902, viii, 302-308.
         History of Gynaecology.
  Olshausen (Robert)  [1835-     ].  Ueber Ma-
rion Sims und seine Verdienste urn  die Chi-
rurgie.   30 pp.   8°.   Berlin,  A. Hirschwald,
1897.
  McKay ( W.  J. Stewart).   The history of
ancient gynecology,  xx,  302 pp.  8°.   London,
Bailliere, Tundall dc  Cox,  1901.
  von Winckel (Franz) [1837-1911].   Ein Ue-
berblick  iiber die Geschichte  der Gvniikologie
von den altesten  Zeiten bis zum Ende des xix.
Jahrhunderts.
  In: Handb. d. Geburtsh., Wiesb., 1903, i, l.Teil, 1: 1904,
ii, 1. Teil.l: 1906, iii, 2. Teil, 1: 1907, iii, 3. Teil, 1.
  Handfield-Jones  (Montagu).  The develop-
ment of modern gynaecology.
  In: Syst. Gynsec (Allbutt),  Lond., 1906, 1-16.
  Weindler (Fritz).   Geschichte der gynakolo-
gisch-anatomischen  Abbildung.  viii, 186 pp.
4°.   Dresden, Zahn dc Jaehnsch, 1908.

              OBSTETRICS.

  Stearns (John)  [1770-1848].   Account of the
pulvis parturiens, a remedy for quickening child-
birth.   [Ergot.]
  In: Med. Reposit., N.  Y., 1808, 2. Hex., v, 308.
  Boivin   ( [ Marie - Anne - Yictoire - Gillain ] )
[1773-1841].  Memorial de l'art des  accouche-
mens.   5 p. 1., 666 pp.,  130  pl.  8°.  Paris,
Mequignon pere, 1S12.
  La Chapelle (Mine. Marie Louise Duges) [1769-
1821].  Pratique des accouchemens.   3 v. in 2.
8°.   Paris, J.-B.  BaiUiere, 1821-5. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               167               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

          OBSTETRICS—continued.
    Naegele  (Franz Carl)  [1778-1851].   Ueber
  den  Mechanismus  der Geburt.   67 pp.   8°.
  Heidelberg, Engelmann, 1822.
    Repr.from: Deutsches Arch, f. d. Physiol., Halle, 1819, v.
    -----~.   Das weibliche Becken.  viii, 126 pp.,
  3 pl.  4°.   Carlsruhe, C.  F. Midler, 1825.
    ------.   Das  schriig verengte Becken.   vi
  (1 L), 118 pp., 16 pl.  fol.   Mainz,  V. von Za-
  bern, 1839.
    Naegele (Hermann Franz Joseph) [1810-51].
  Die geburtshulfliche Auscultation,  xii, 140 pp.
  8°.   Mainz, V. von Zabern, 1838.
    Rokitansky  (Carl)  [1804-78].  Beytrage zur
  Kenntniss der  Ruckgrathskrummungen,  und
  der mit denselben zusammentreffenden Abwei-
  chungen des Brustkorbes und Beckens.   [Spon-
  dvlolisthesis.]
    'In: Med. Jahrb. d. osterr. Staates, Wien, 1839, xix, 41;
  195.
    Holmes  (Oliver  Wendell) [1815-94].   The
  contagiousness of. puerperal fever.  28 pp.  8°.
  [Boston, 1843.]
    Repr.from: N. Eng. Q. J. M. & S., Bost., 1842-3, i.
    ------.   Puerperal fever  as a private pesti-
  lence.   60 pp.  8°.  Boston,  Ticknor dc Fields,
  1855.
    Semmelweis  (Ignaz  Philipp )  [1818-65].
  Hochst wichtige Erfahrungen fiber die Aetiolo-
  gie der in Gebaranstalten epidemischen Puerpe-
  ralfieber.
    In: Ztschr. d. k. k. Gesellch. d. Aerzte in Wien, 1847-8,
  iv, pt. 2, 242: 1849, v, 64.
    ------.   Die Aetiologie, der  Begriff und die
  Prophylaxis des Kindbettfiebers.  vi, 543 pp.
  8°.  Pest, Wien dc Leipzig, C. A. Hartleben, 1861.
    Channing (Walter)  [1786-1876].   A treatise
  on etherization in childbirth, illustrated  by five
  hundred  and eighty-one cases,  viii, 400 pp.
  8°.  Boston, W. D. Ticknor dc Co., 1848.
    Lever  (John  Charles  Weaver)   [1811-58].
  Cases of puerperal convulsions, with remarks.
   [First note of albuminous urine.]   23 pp.  8°.
  London, Palmer dc Clayton, 1843.]
    Repr. from: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1843,2. s., i, 495-517.
    Meigs (Charles D.)  [1792-1869].  The heart-
  clot.
    In: Med. Exam., Phila., 1849, v, 141-152.
    Michaelis (Gustav Adolf) [1798-1848].   Das
  enge Becken nach eigenen  Beobachtungen und
  Untersuchungen.   Hrsg. von Carl Conrad Theo-
  dor Litzmann.  xiv (11.), 440 pp.  8°.  Leipzig.
   G.  Wigetnd, 1851.
    Litzmann (Carl Conrad Theodor)  [1815-90].
  Das schrag-ovale Becken, mit  besonderer Be-
  riicksichtigung  seiner  Entstehung im  Gefolge
  einseitiger Coxalgie.   33 pp., 5 pl.   fol.   Kiel,
  Akad. Buchhandl., 1853.
    ------.  Die Formen  des  Beckens, insbeson-
  dere des engen weiblichen  Beckens,  nach eige-
  nen Beobachtungen und Untersuchungen; nebst
  einem  Anhange fiber  die  Osteomalacic,   vi,
  152 pp., 1 1., 6 pl.  4°.   Berlin, G. Jleimer, 1861.
    Wright  (Marmaduke Burr) [1803-79].  Diffi-
  cult labors and  their treatment.  32 pp.  <s°.
  Cincinnati, Jackson, White dc  Co., 1854.
    Crede  (Carl  Siegmund  Franz)  [1819-92].
  [Handgriff zur Entfernung der Placenta.]
    In his: Klin.  Vortr. ii. Geburtsh.  8°.  lit din,  1854,
  599-603.
  ------.   De optima in partu naturali placen-
tam amovendi ratione.  11 pp.  4°.  Lipsise. A.
Edelmannum, [I860].
  ------.   Die Verhiitung  der Augenentziin-
dung der  Neugeborenen (Ophthalmoblennor-
rheea neonatorum) der hiiufigsten  und wichtig-
sten Ursache der Blindheit.   iv (1 1.), 63 pp.
8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1884.
  Kilian  (Hermann Friedrich)  [1800-1863].
Schilderungen neuer Beckenformen und  ihree
Verhaltens im Leben.  vii, 131 pp., 9 pl.  4°.
Mannheim, Bassermann dc Mathey, 1854.
  ------.   De spondylolisthesi gravissimge pelv-
angustiae caussa nuper  detecta.  34 pp.,  3 pl.
4°.  Bmnue, C. Georg., [1854].
  Hicks (John Braxton) [1823-97].  On com-
bined external  and  internal version.  43 pp.
8°.  London, J. E. Adlard, 1864.
  Repr.from: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1863), 1864, v.
  ------.   On the condition  of the  uterus  in
obstructed labor.
  In: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1867), 1868, ix, 207-227 (ap-
pendix), 229-239.
  Hodge  (Hugh  Lenox)  [1796-1873].   The
principles  and  practice of  obstetrics,   xxiv,
17-550 pp.  roy. 4°.   Philadelphia, Blanchard dc
Lea, 1864.
  ------.   The open-lever or horse-shoe pessary.
  In: Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1866, v, 343.
   Gusserow (Adolf)  [1836-1906].  Ueber hoch-
gradigste Amimie Schwangerer.
  In: Arch. f. Gyniik., Berl., 1871, ii, 218-235.
  Braune (Christian  Wilhelm) [1831-92].  Die
Lage des  Uterus  und   Fotus am  Ende der
Schwangerschaft nach  Durchschnitten an ge-
frornen Cadavern.  4 1.,  4  pl.   fol.  Leipzig,
 Veitdc Co., 1872.
  Tarnier  (Etienne)  [1828-97].   Un  nouveau
forceps.
  In: Ann. de gynec, Par., 1877, vii, 241-261.
  ------.   [First employment of  carbolic acid
solution in obstetrics.]
  In: Tr. Internat. M. Cong., Lond., 1881, iv, 390.
   ------.  De l'asepsie et de l'antisepsie en ob-
stetrique.  xiv,  839 pp.   roy.  8°.   Paris,  G.
Steinheil, 1894.
   vonBumm  (Ernst) [1858-    ].  Der Mikro-
Organismus der gonorrhoischen  Schleimhaut-
Erkrankungen, Gonococeus-Neisser; nach Unter-
Buchungen beim Weibe und an der Conjunctiva
der Neugeborenen.  v, 146pp., 4pl.  8°.  Wies-
 baden, J.  F. Bergmann,  1885.
   Neugebauer (Franz Ludwig)  [1856-     ].
Neuer Beitrag zur Aetiologie und Casuistik der
Spondylolisthesis.  72 pp.  8°.  Leipzig,  A.  T.
 Engelhardt, 1885.
  Repr.from: Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1884-5, xxv.
   Halbertsma (Tjalling) [1841-98].  Eclampsia
gravidarum: eene nieuwe indicatie voor sectio
csesarea.
  In: Nederl. Tijdschr.v.Geneesk., Amst.,1889,2.R.,xxv,
2d., 485-491.
   Walcher  (Gustav Adolf)  [1856-    ].   Die
Conjugata eines engen Beckens ist keine kon-
stante Grosse, sondern liisst sich durch die Kor-
perhaltung der Triigerin veriindern.
  In: Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1889, xiii, 892.
   Bossi (L. M.)  Provocazione artificiale del
 parto;  accelerazione  del parto;  parto forzato;
 loro significato; loro limiti.
   In: Ann. di ostet. e ginec, Milano, 1892, xiv, 881-928.
   Doderlein (Albert).   Ueber Scheidensekret
 und  seine Bedeutung fiir das Puerperalfieber.
 vi, 86 pp., 5 pl.  8°.  Leipzig, [0. Durr], 1892. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-tiJeiierarH Office (Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicin e— Modern Period.

         HISTORY OF OBSTETRICS.

    Aveling (James Hobson) [1828-92).  English
  mid wives,  viii, 187 pp., 1 pl.  8°.   London, J.
  dc A. Churchill, 1872.
    ------.  The Chamberlens and the midwifery
  forceps,  x (3 1.), 231 pp., 1  pl.  8°.  London,
  J.  dc A. Cl,archill, 1882.
    Engelmann  (George  Julius)   [1847-1903].
  Labor  among  primitive  peoples,   xviii, 203
  pp.,  1 pl.  8°.  St. Louis, J. H. Cliambers dc Co.,
  1882.
    ------.  History of obstetrics.
    In: Syst. Obst. (Hirst), Phila., 1888, i, 17-67.
    Witkowski  (Gustave-Jules-A.)  [1843-    ].
  Histoire des accouchements chez tous les  peu-
  ples.   xii, 714  pp., 1 1.,  appendice:  L'arsenal
  obstetrical.  182 pp.  8°.  Paris,  G. Steinheil,
  [1887].
    ------.  Les accouchements a la cour.   viii,
  415 pp.  8°.  Paris, G.  Steinheil,  [1889].
    Williams (John Whitridge) [1866-    ].  A
  sketch of the history of  obstetrics in the United
  States  up to 1860.  pp. 193-264.   8°.   [Tubin-
  gen, 1903.]
    Ingerslev   (Emmerik)  [1844-    ].  Frag-
  menter af foAselshjaelfens historie.  2 v.   roy.
  8°.  Kj0benharii, 1906-7.
    ------.  Rosslin's "Rosegarten".
    In: J. Obst. & Gynsec Brit. Empire, Lond., 1902, xv, 1;
  73, 21 pl.
    Sinclair (Sir  William  Japp)  [1846-     ].
  Semmelweis; his life and doctrines,  x, 369 pp.,
  port.   8°.  Manchester,  Unir.  Press, 1909.
    von Siebold (Eduard Caspar Jacob) [1801-61].
  Versuch einer  Geschichte der  Geburtshilfe.
  2. Aufl. 2v.  12°.  Tubingen, F. Petzker, 1901-2.
    Dohrn (Rudolf) [1836-    ].   Geschichte der
  Geburtshulie der Neuzeit.  2 pts. in 1 v.   12°.
  Tubingen, F. Pietzcker, 1903.
    Fasbender   (Heinrich)   [1843-    ].   Ge-
  schichte der Geburtshulfe.   1028 pp.  roy. 8°.
  Jena, G. Fischer, 1906.

             OPHTHALMOLOGY.

    See, also, supra, John Hughlings Jackson; S.
  Weir Mitchell.
    Scarpa (Antonio) [1747-1832].   Saggio di os-
  servazioni e d' esperienze sulle principali ma-
  lattie degli occhi.   xi, 278 pp., 1  1., 3 pl.   4°.
  Pavia,  B.  Comino, 1801.
    Schmidt (Joh  Adam)  [1759-1809].   Ueber
  Nachstar und Iritis nach Staaroperationen.
   In: Abhandl.  d. k.  k. med.-chir. Josephs-Acad.  zu
  Wien, 1801, ii, 209-292.
    ------.  Ueber die Krankheiten des Thriinen-
  organs.  xxiv, 350 pp., 3 pl.  8°.  Wien, J.  Geis-
  singer,  1803.
   Young (Thomas)  [1773-1829].  On the mech-
  anism  of the eye.  66 pp., 6 pl.  4°.  London,
  W. Buhner A Co., 1*801.
   Repr.from: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1801, xci.
   Larrey ( Dominique-Jean ),  le baron  [1766-
  1842].   Memoire sur I'ophthalmie  regnante en
  Egvpte.  17 pp.  sm. 4°.  Kaire, an IN [1802].
   Vetch (John) [1783-1835].  An account  of
  the ophthalmia which has appeared in England
  sitice the return of the British army from Egypt.
  viii,  141 pp., 1  pl.   8°.   London,  Longman,
  1S07.
SURGEON GENERAL'S.
     ------.  A practical treatise on diseases of the
   eye.   x (1 1.),  2(i7 pp., 3 pl.  8°.   London, (1.
   dc W. B. Whitaker, 1«20.
     Wardrop (James) [1782-1869].  Essays on the
   morbid anatomy of the  human eye.  xxxi, 159
   pp.,  7 pl.  8°.  Edinburgh,  G.  Ramsay <A: Co.,
   1808.
     Beer  (Georg Joseph) [1763-1818].   Lehre
   von  den Augenkrankheiten.  2 v.  8°.    Wien,
   Camesina,  Huebner dc Volke, 1813-17.
     Travers  (Benjamin) [1783-1858].  A synopsis
   of the diseases  of  the eye.   xix, 425 pp., 6 pl.
   8°.   London, Longman,  1820.
     Guthrie (George James).  Lectures  on the
   operative  surgery of the eye.  xxvii, 523 pp.,
   5 pl.  8°.  London, Longman, Hurst dc Co., 1823.
     Purkinje (JohannesEvangelista) [1787-1869].
   * Beitrage  zur Kenntniss des Sehens in subjecti-
   ver Hinsicht.   4  p.  1.,  3-176 pp.,  1  pl.   12°.
   Prag, J. G.  Calre, 1823.
     Frick (George).  A treatise on diseases of the
   eye.   320pp., lpl.  8°.  Baltimore,F.Lucas,jr.,
   1824.
     Horner  (William  E.) [1790-1853].  Descrip-
   tion  of a small muscle of the inner commissure
   of the eyelids.
     In: Phila. J. M. & Phys. Sc, 1824, viii, 70.
     ------.  Coarctation of eyelid, ectropium [de-
   scription of operation].
     In: AM. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1837, xxi, 105-107.
     Reisinger  (Franz)  [1787-1855].  Ophthalmo-
   logische Versuche bey Thieren mit dem Hyo-
   scyamin und Atropin.
     In: Med.-chir. Ztg., Innsbr., 1825, i, 237; 253.
     Miiller  (Johannes) [1801-58].   Zur verglei-
   chenden  Physiologie  des  Gesichtssinnes des
   Menschen und der Thiere, nebst einem Versuch
   iiber die Bewegungen der Augen und  fiber den
   menschlichen Blick.   xxxii, 462 pp., 8 pl.  8°.
   Leipzig, C. Cnobloch,  1826.
     Mackenzie (William)  [1791-1868].   A prac-
   tical treatise on diseases  of the eye.   xvi, 861 pp.
   8°.   London, Longman,  1830.
     ------.  On the vision of  objects on  and in
   the eye.
     In: Edinb. M. & S. J., 1845, lxiv, 38-97.
     Lawrence  (Sir William)  [1783-1867].  A trea-
   tise  on  diseases of the eye. xv,  730 pp.  8°.
   London, J. Churchill, 1833.
     Carron  du Villards (Ch.-J.-F.)  [1801-60].
   Guide pratique pour l'etude et traitement des
   maladies  des yeux.   2  v.  8°.  Paris, Soc. en-
   cycl., 1838.
     Wheatstone (Sir Charles)  [1802-75].   Contri-
   butions to the physiology of vision; on some
   remarkable and hitherto unobserved phenomena
   of binocular vision.
     In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1838, 371: 1852, i.
     von Ammon (Friedrich August)  [1799-1861].
   Klinische Darstellungen der Krankheiten und
   Bildungsfehler des  menschlichen  Auges, der
   Augenlider,  und der Thranenwerkzeuge.   3 pts.
   inlv.   fol.   Berlin,  G.  Reimer, 1838-41.
     Brewster  (Sir David) [1781-1868].   On the
   conversion of relief by inverted vision.
     In: TR. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1840-44, xv, 657-662,1 pl.
     ------.  On the knowledge of distance given
   by binocular vision.
     In: Tr. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1840-44, xv, 663-675,1 pl.
     Bolton  (James).   A  treatise on strabismus.
   36pp.   S°.  Richmond, Va., P. D. Bernard, 1842.
     DiefTenbach  (Joh. Friedrich)  [1792-1847].
   Ueber das Schielen und die  Heilung  desselben
   durch die Operation,   viii, 220 pp., 2  pl.  8°.
I   Berlin, A. Forstuer, 1842. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.                169               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—Jfodern LWiod.

        OPTHALMOLOGY—continued.
     Himly (Karl) [1772-1837].   Die Krankheiten
  und Missbildungen des menschlichen Auges und
  deren Heilung.  2 v.  4°.   Berlin, A.  Hirsch-
  wald, 1843.
    Kuchler (Heinrich) [1828-73].  Schriftnum-
  merprobe fiir Gesichtsleidende.  4 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Darmstadt, J. P. Diehl, 1S43.
    von Briicke (Ernst Wilhelm) [1819-92.]  Ana-
  tomische Untersuchungen fiber die sogenannten
  leuchtenden Augen bei den Wirbelthieren.
    In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl.,
  1845, 387-406, 1 pl.
    Cumming (William).   On a luminous appear-
  ance of the  human eye,  and  its application to
  the detection of disease of the retina and  pos-
  terior part of the eye.
    In: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1845-6, xxix, 283-296.
    Kussmaul (Adolf) [1822-1902].  Die Farbener-
  scheinungen im (irunde des menschlichen Auges.
  xxx, 106 pp.   8°.  Heidelberg, K. Groos, 1845.
    Listing (Joh. Benedict).  Beitrag zur physio-
  logischen Optik.  61 pp., 2 pl.  8°.  Gottingen,
  Vanderhoeck dc Ruprecht,  1845.
    von Walther  (Philipp  Franz)   [1782-1849].
  Ueber die Hornhautflecken.
    In: 3. d. Chir. u. Augenh., Berl., 1845, xxxiv, 1-90.
    Desmarres (Louis-Auguste)  [1810-82].  Traite
  theorique et pratique des maladies des yeux.
  viii, 904 pp.  8°.  Paris,  Germer-Baillilre, 1847.
    -----.  Operations qui se pratiquent sur les
  yeux.   15 pp.,  13 pl.  8°.  fol.  Paris,  [1850].
    Jones (Thomas Wharton) [1808-9].  A man-
  ual of the principles and practice of ophthalmic
  medicine and  surgery,   xxxvi, 570 pp., 4  pl.
  12°.  London, J. Churchill, 1847.
    Bowman (Sir William) [1816-92].  Lectures
  on the parts concerned in the operations on the
  eye, and on the structure  of the  retina,  xii,
  143 pp.  8°.  London, Longman, 1849.
    -----.  Observations on artificial pupil; with
  a description of a new method of operating in
  certain  cases.
   In: Med. Times & Gaz., Lond., 1852, n. s., iv, 11; 33.
   -----.  On  the treatment of  lachrymal ob-
  struction.
   In: Ophth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1857-9, i, 10; 88.
   Hermann von Helmholtz [1821-94].
   Beschreibuxg eines Augen-Spiegels zur Unter-
 suchung der Netzhaut im lebenden Auge.  43
  pp., lpl., 1 1.  8°.  Berlin, A. Forstner, 1851.
   *UEBEadie Theorie der zusammengesetzten
 Farben.  [Konigsberg.]   24 pp.   8°.   Berlin,
  G.  linger,18b2.                              c.
   Also, in: Arch.  f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med.,
 Berl., 1S52, 461-482.
   Ueber die Accommodation des Auges.
   In: Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1851-5, i, 2. Abth., 1-74.
   Handbuch der physiologischen Optik.  xiv,
 874 pp., 11., with atlas, 11 pl.  rov.8°.   Leipzig,
 L. Voss, 1867.
  Budge (Julius)  [1811-84].   Ueber  den Ein-
fluss des Nervensvstems auf die Bewegung der
Iris.  56 pp.  8°."   [Stuttqart, 1852.]
  Repr.from:  Arch. f. physiol. Heilk., Stuttg., 1852.
  Sichel (Jules)   [1802-68].   Iconographie
ophthalmo'ogique.   2 v. &  atlas,  810 pl.  4°.
Paris, J.-B.  Bailliere dc fils, 1852-9.
   Stellwag von Carion (Carl)  [1823-    ].  Die
 Ophthalmologic vom wissenschaftlichen Stand-
 punkte aus bearbeitet.  2 v.  8°.  Freiburg dc
 Erlangen, 1853-8.
   Turck (Ludwig) [1810-68].   Ein Fall von
 Hemorrhagic der Netzhaut beider Augen  [bei
 einem Gehirntumor].
   In: Ztschr. d. k. k. Gesellsch. d. Aerzte zu Wien, 1853,
 i, 214-218.

     Albrecht von Graefe [1828-70].
   Vorlatfioe Notiz fiber das Wesen des Glau-
 coms.
   In: Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., ls.->4-5, i, 1. Abth., 371-382.
   Notiz zur Behandlung der Mydriasis.
   In: Arch. i. Ophth., Berl., 1854-5, i, 1. Abth.,315-319.
   [Ueber die Wirkung der Iridektomie bei chro-
 nischer Iritis, Iridochoroiditis und Glaucom.]
   In: Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1855-6, ii, 2. Abth., 202:1857,
 iii, 2. Abth., 456: 1858, iv, 2. Abth., 127: 1862, viii, 2. Abth.,
 242.
   Beitrage zur Lehre vom Schielen und von der
 Schiel-Operation.
   In: Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1857, iii, 1. Abth., 177-386.
   Ueber Embolie der Arteria centralis retinae
 als Ursache plotzlicher Erblindung.
   In: Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1859, v, 1. Abth., 136-157.
   Ueber Complication von  Sehnervenentzun-
 dung bei Gehirnkrankheiten.
   In: Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1860, vii, 2. Abth., 58-71.
   Ueber modificirte Linearextraction.
   In: Arch.  f. Ophth., Berl., 1865, xi,3.Abth., 1-106:  1866
 xii, 1. Abth., 150: 1868, xiv, 3. Abth., 106.
   Ueber Basedow'sche Krankheit.  [Zurfick-
 bleiben des oberen Augenlides bei Hebung und
 Senkung der Visirebene.]
   In: Deutsche Klinik, Berl., 1864,  xvi, 158.
   Zur  Lehre der sympathischen Ophthalmic
   In: Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1866, xii, 2. Abth., 149-174.
   Symptomexlehre der Augenmuskellahmun-
 gen. 2 p. 1., 175pp.  8°.  Berlin, H. Peters, 1867.
   Ueber Ceratoconus.
   In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1S68, lx, 241-249.

   von  Arlt  (Carl  Ferdinand) [1812-87].   Die
 Krankheiten des  Auges fiir  praktische Aerzte
 geschildert.  3 v.   8°.  Prag, F. A.  Credner dc
 Kleinbub, 1854-6.
   B endz (Jacob Christian) [1802-58].  Quelques
 considerations sur  la nature de I'ophthalmie dite
 militaire,  par rapport a  son  apparition dans
 l'armee danoise depuis 1851.
   In: Ann. d'ocul., Brux., 1855, xxxiii, 164-176.
   Liebreich (Richard)  [1830-    ].  Seitliche
 Beleuchtung und mikroskopische Untersuchung
 am lebenden Auge.
  In: Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1855, i, 2. Abth., 351-356,1 pl.
   WiUiams (Henry Willard)  [1821-    ].   On
 the treatment of iritis without mercury.   24 pp.
 8°.  Boston, D. Clapp,  1856.
  Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1856-7, lv, 49; 69; 92.
   -----.   Suture  of the flap, after extraction
 of cataract.
  In: Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, N. Y., 1866, 45.
   Graefe (Alfred  Carl)  [1830-99].   Klinische
 Analyse der Motilitatsstorungen des Auges.  xi,
 279 pp.  8°.  Berlin, II. Peters, 1858.
  Knapp (Jakob Hermann) [1832-1911].  *Die
 Kriimmung der Hornhaut des  menschlichen
 Auges.  38 pp., 2  pl.   8°.  Heidelberg, J. C. B.
 Mohr, 1859.
  -----.   Die  intrakularen Geschwiilste nach
eigenen klinischen Beobachtungen und anatomi-
schen Untersuchungen. xi, 238 pp., 16 pl.   8°.
 Carlsruhe, C. F. Miller, 1868. 
SURGEON-GENERALS.                170               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating the History of
  Medicine—Modem Period.
       OPHTHALMOLOGY—continued.
    Demarquay (Jean-Nicolas) [1811-75].   Traite
  des tumeurs de l'orbite.   viii, 584  pp.   8°.
  Paris,  V. Masson, 1860.
    Jaeger (Eduard), Ritter von Jaxtthal [1818-84].
  Schriftskalen ([1854].  3. Aufl.)   24  1.   8°.
   Wien, L. W. Seidel, 1860.
    ------.   Ophthalmoskopischer  Hand-Atlas.
  xviii, 236 pp., 29 pl.   8°.   Wien, 1869.
    Mitchell (S. Weir) [1830-    ].  On the pro-
  duction of cataract in frogs by the administra-
  tion of sugar.
    In: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1860, n. s., xxxix, 106-110.
    Donders (Frans Cornells) [1818-89]._  Astig-
  matismus und cylindrische Gliiser.  xii  (1 1.),
  137 pp.  8°.  Berlin, H. Peters, 1862.
    ------.   On the anomalies of accommodation
  and refraction of the eye.   With a preliminary
  essay on physiological dioptrics.  Transl. from
  the author's manuscript by Win. Danl. Moore.
  xvii,  635  pp.  8°.   London, New Sydenham So-
  ciety, 1864.
    Snellen  (Hermann) [1834-1908].   Probe-
  buchstaben, zur Bestimmung der Sehscharfe.
  6 pp., 7 1., 7 pl.   8°.   Utrecht, P.  W. van de
   Weijer, 1862.
    Agnew (Cornelius Rea) [1830-88].  A method
  of operating for divergent squint.
    In: Tr. Am. Ophth., Soc, N. Y., 1866, 31-34.
    Schultze  (Max)  [1825-74].   Zur Anatomie
  und Physiologie der Retina.  112 pp., 8 pl.  8°.
  Bonn, M.  Cohen dc Sohn, 1866.
    Javal (Emile) [1839-    ].  Sur un nouvel
  instrument pour la determination de Pastigma-
  tisme.
    In: Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1867, lvii, 39-43.
    ------  &  Schiotz  (Hjalmar)  [1850-     ].
  Un ophtalmonietre pratique.
    In: Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1881, lxxxiv, 5-21.
    Noyes (Henry Drury) [1832-1900].   Retinitis
  in glycosuria.
    In: Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc. 1867-8, N. Y., 1869, 71-75.
    Saemisch (Theodor) [1833-1909].  Das Ulcus
   corneaa serpens und seine Therapie; eine kli-
  nische Studie.   45 pp., 11.    8°.  Bonn, M.
   Cohen dc Sohn, 1870.
    ------.  Der Friihjahrskatarrh.
    In: Handb. d. ges. Augenh. (Graefe-Saemisch), 1876,
  iv, 25-29.
    Hering (Ewald)  [1834-    ].  Zur Lehr vom
  Lichtsinne.
    In: Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad.  d. Wissensch.  Math.-na-
  turw. Cl., 3. Abth.. Wien, 1872, lxvi, 5:  1874, lxviii, 186;
  229: 1874, lxix, 85; 179: 1875, lxx, 169.
    Cuignet  (Ferdinand)  [1823-   ].  Kerato-
  scopie [Retinoscopy].
    In: Rec d'ophth., Par., 1873-4, i, 14-23.
    Holmgren (Alarik Frithiof)  [1831-97].  Om
  den medfodda  fiirgblindhetens  diagnostik och
  teori.  (Du diagnostic et de la  theorie de la ce-
  cite congenitale des couleurs,  no. 33.)
    In: Nord. Med. Ark., Stockholm, 1874, vi, no. 24; no. 28.
    ------.  Om fiirgblindheten i dess forhallande
  til jernaviigstrafiken och  sjoviisendet.  [Color-
  blindness and its relation to railway traffic and
  seamanship.]  1 p. 1., 172 pp., 1  1., 1 pl.  8°.
   Upsala, E. Berling, 1878.
    Repr.from: Upsala LJikaref. FOrh., 1877-8, xiii.
    Pagenstecher (Hermann) [1844-  ] & Genth
  (Carl Philipp).   Atlas der pathologisehen Ana-
  tomie des Augapfels.  viii pp., 66 1.,  38 pl.  4°.
   Wiesbaden, C. W. Kreidel, 1875.
  Leber (Theodor) [1840-    ].  Ueber die Er-
krankungen des  Auges  bei  Diabetes mellitus.
134 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Berlin, II. Peters, 1875.
  Repr.from: Arch. f. ODhth., Berl., 1875, xxi, 206-337.
  Laqueur (Ludwig)  [1839-1909].  Ueber eine
therapeutische Verwendung des Physostigmins
[druckvermindernde Wirkung im Glaucom].
  In: Centralbl. f. d. med.  Wissensch., Berl., 1876,
xiv,421.
  Kuhne (Willy) [1837-1900].   Ueber den Seh-
purpur.
  In: Untersuch. a. d. physiol. Inst. d. Univ. Heidelb.,
1877, i, 15, 1 tab.; 105; 109; 119; 455.
  Fdrster (Richard) [1815-    ].  Beziehungen
der Allgemein-Leiden  und  Organ-Erkrankun-
gen zu Veranderungen und Krankheiten des
Sehorgans.  viii, 59-234 pp., 3 pl.  8°.  Leipzig,
W. Engelmann, 1877.
  Repr.from: Handb. d. ges. Augenh. (Graefe-Saemisch),
Leipz., 1877, vii, 59-234.
  Thomson (William) [1833-1907].   On astig-
matism as a cause for persistent headache and
other nervous symptoms.
  In: Med. News, Phila., 1879, xxvii, 81-88.
  Tay ( Waren ).  Symmetrical  changes in the
region of  the yellow spot in each eye of an  in-
fant.   [Amaurotic family idiocy.]
  In: Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1880-81, i. 65-
57, 1 pl.
  de Wecker  (Louis)  [1832-     ]  & Landolt
(Edmond) [1846-     ].   Traite  complet de
Pophthalmologic  4  v.   8°.   Paris,  Ve  A.
Delahaye dc Cie., 1880-89.
  Placido (A.)  [Keratoscope.]
  In: Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1882, vi, 30
  Koch  (Robert) [1843-1910].   [Bacillen  bei
zwei verschiedenen Arten der agyptischen Au-
genkrankheit]
  In: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1883, xxxiii, 1550.
  Koller  (Carl).   Vorlaufige Mittheilung fiber
locale Anasthesirung am Auge [mit Cocain].
  In: Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch., Stuttg.,
1884, xvi, 60-63.  [Discussion], 111.
  Hirschberg (Julius) [1843-    ].  Der Elek-
tromagnet in  der Augenheilkunde.   3 p. 1.,  157
pp.  8°.  Leipzig, Veit dc Co., 1885.
  Panas  (Photinos)  [1832-1903].    D'un nou-
veau procede operatoire applicable au ptosis con-
genital et au ptosis paralytique.
  In: Arch, d'ophth., Par., 1886, vi, 1-14.
  Weeks (John E.)   The  bacillus of acute con-
junctival catarrh or " pink-eye."
  In: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1886, xv, 441-451.
  Gould (George Milbry)  [1848-  "J.  The psy-
chological influence of errors  of refraction and
their correction.
  In: Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1888, lix, 396-398.
  Franklin (Christine Ladd) [1847-    ].  Eine
neue Theorie der Licht-Empfindung.
  In: Ztschr. f. Psychol, u.  Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., 1892,
iv, 211-221.
  Parinaud (Henri)  [1844-1905].   Conjoncti-
vite infectieuse paraissant transmise a l'homme
par les animaux.
  In: Reo. d'opht., Par., 1889, 3. s., xi, 176-180.
  ------.  Conjonctivite lacrymale a pneumo-
coques des nouveau-nes.
  In: Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1894, cxii, 369-373.
  von Kries  (Johannes) [1853-   ]. Ueberdie
Funktion der Netzhautstiibchen.
  In: Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Phvsiol.d. Sinnesorg., Hamb.
u. Leipz., 1895, ix, 81-123.
  Morax  (Victor).  Note  sur un  diplobacille
pathogene pour la conjunctiva humaine.
  In: ANN. de l'lnst. Pasteur,  Par., 1896, x, 337-345,1 pl.
  Axenfeld (Theodor) [1867-   ].   Ueber chro-
 nische Diplobacillenconjunctivitis.
  In: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena,  1897,
xxi, 1-9, 1 pl. 
SURGEON-GENERALS.
171
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
   the)—Tests  illustrating  the LListory of
   Medicin e—Modern Period.

        OPTHALMOLOGY—continued.

    Schmidt-Rimpler (Hermann) [1838-  ].  Die
  Erkrankungen  des Auges  im  Zusammenhang
  mit anderen  Krankheiten.   x, 566 pp.   S°.
   T!7«», A. Holder, 1898.
    Smith (Henry).  Extraction of cataract in the
  capsule.
    In: Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1900, xxxv, 240: 1901,
  xxxvi, 220: 1905, xl, 327.
    Gullstrand (Allvar) [1862-    ].   Allgemeine
  Theorie der monochromatischen Aberrationen
  und ihre niichsten Ergebnisse fiir die Ophthal-
  mologic   2 p. 1., 294 pp.  4°.   Upsala, E.  Ber-
  ling, 1900.
    ------.  Einfiihrung  in die  Methoden der
  Dioptrik des Auties des Menschen.  vii, 180 pp.
  Sc.  Leipzig, 1911.

     HISTORY OF OPHTHALMOLOGY.

    Laurent (J.-Xazaire).  * Etude sur l'histoire
  de l'art ophthalmologique.   96 pp.  4°.  Paris,
  1866.
    Hirsch (August) [1817-94].  Geschichte der
  Augenheilkunde.
    In: Handb.  d. Augenh. (Graefe-Saemisch), 1877, vii,
  235-554.
    Magnus (Hugo Friedrich)  [1842-   ].  Ge-
  schichte des grauen Staares.  xii, 315 pp.,  1 pl.
  S°.  Leipzig,  Veit dc Co., 1876.
    -----.  Die  Augenheilkunde   der   Alten.
  xviii,  691 pp., 7 pl., 1 1.   8°.  Breslau, J.  U.
  Kern, 1901.
    Deneffe (Victor).   Lesoculistesgallo-romains
  au IIP siecle.   185 pp., 2 1., 5 pl.   8°.  Anvers,
  H. Cials, 1896.
    Hirschberg (Julius) [1843-    ].  Geschichte
  der Augenheilkunde. 8°.  Leipzig,  W.  Engel-
  mann, 1S99-1911.
    In progress.
    Pansier (P.)   Histoire des lunettes.  137pp.,
  6 pl.  8°.  Paris, A. Maloine, 1901.
    ------.' Histoire de l'ophtalmologie.
    In: Encycl. franc, de l'ophtal. (Lagrange & Valude),
  Par., 1903, i, 1-86.
    Bock (EmilV  Die Brille und ihre Geschichte.
  62 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Wien, J. Safdf, 1903.
    Horstmann  (Carl)  [1847-    ].  Geschichte
  der Augenheilkunde.
    In: Handb. d. Gesch. d. Med. (Puschmann), Jena, 1905,
  iii, 48'J-572.
    Hubbell  (Alvin Allace)  [1846-    ].  The
  development of ophthalmology in America, 1800
  to 1870.   197 pp., 25 pl.  12°.   Chicago, Am. M.
  Ass. Press, 1908.
    LARYNGOLOGY AND RHINOLOGY.

    Deschamps  (Jacques-Louis)  fils.   * Disserta-
  tion sur les maladies  des fosses nasales et leurs
  sinus,  iv, 312 pp.  8°.   Paris, an  Nil [1804].
    Cheyne (John) [1777-1836].   The pathology
  of the membrane of the larynx and  bronchia.
  iv (2  1.), 204 pp., 8  pl.  8°.  Edinburgh, Mun-
  dell, Dejig dc Steeenson, 1809.
    Cloquet (Hippolyte)  [1787-1840].   Osphre-
  eioloyie, ou traite  des odeurs,  du  sens  etdes
  organes de I'olfaction; avec l'histoire detaillee
  des maladies du nez et des fosses nasales, et des
  operations qui leur conviennent.  2. eA.   2 p. 1.,
  vi, 758 pp.  8°.  Paris, Mequiepxon-Marris, 1821.
    Porter (William Henry) [1790-1861].   Obser-
  vations on the surgical pathology of the larynx
and  trachea, chiefly  with a view to illustrate
the affections of those organs which may require
the operation of bronchotomy.  vii, 283 pp.  8°.
Dublin, Hodges dc M'Arthur, 1826.
  Physick (Philip Syng) [1768-1837]. Descrip-
tion of a forceps,  employed to facilitate the ex-
tirpation of the tonsil.
  In: A.M. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1828, ii, 116.
  Trousseau  (Armand)   [1801-67]  &   Belloc
(Hippolyte).  Traite pratique de la phthisie
laryngee, de la laryngite chronique  et des ma-
ladies de la voix.   viii,  488  pp.,  9 pl.   8°.
Paris, J.-B. Bailliere,  1837.
  Miiller (Johannes) [1801-58].  Ueber die Com-
pensation der physischen Kriifte am mensch-
lichen Stimmorgan, mit Bemerkungun fiber die
Stimme der Siiugetbiere, Vogel und Amphibien.
54 pp., 4 pl.  8°.   Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1839.
  Mott  (Valentine)  [1785-1865]. New opera-
tion  [for removal of tumor from the nose].
  In: AM. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1842, iii, 257:1843, v. 87.
  Ehrmann  (Charles-Henri)  [1792-1878].  Sur
une  operation de laryngotomie pratiquee dans
un cas de polype du larynx.
  In: Comp. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1844, xviii, 593; 709.
  Green  (Horace)  [1802-66].   A treatise on
diseases of the air passages,   xv, 276 pp.  8°.
New York dc London, 1846.
  ------.   On the surgical treatment of  polypi
of the larynx, and oedema  of  the glottis,  xi,
9-124 pp., 4 pl.  8°.  New York,  T. P. Putnam,
1852.
  ------.   Report on the use and effect of ap-
plications of nitrate of silver to the throat.  42
pp.  8°.   New York,  E. P. Allen, 1856.
  Repr.from: Tr. Am. M. Ass., Phila., 1856, ix.
  Gross  (Samuel  D.) [1805-84]. A practical
treatise on foreign bodies in the air-passages.
xvi, 33-468 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, Blanchard dc
Lea, 1854.
  von  Brttcke  ( Ernst Wilhelm)  [1819-92].
Grundziige der Physiologie und Systematik der
Sprachlaute fur Linguisten und Taubstummen-
lehrer.  2 p. 1.,  134 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Wien,  C.
Gerold's Sohn, 1856.
  Bouchut (Eugene) [1818-91].  D'une nouvelle
methode de traitement du croup par le tubage
du larynx.
  In: Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1857-8, xxiii, 1160-1162.
  Trousseau (Armand) [1801-67].  Du  tubage
de la glotte et de la tracheotomie.  59 pp.  8°.
Paris, J.-B. Bailliere  dc fils, 1859.
  von Bruns (Victor) [1812-83].  Die erste Aus-
rottung eines Polypen in der  Kehlkopfshohle
durch Zerschneiden ohne  blutige Eroffnung der
Luftwege,  nebt  einer kurzen  Anleitung  zur
Laryngoskopie.   76 pp.,  3 pl.  8°.   Tubingen,
Laupp dc Siebeck, 1862.
  ------.   Die Laryngoskopie und  die laryn-
goskopische Chirurgie.  viii, 443  pp., 1 pl.  8°.
Tubingen, H. Laupp,  1865.
  Gerhardt  (Carl)  [1833-1902].   Studien und
Beobachtungen iiber Stimmbandliihmung.
  In: Arch.f. path. Anat. [etc.],Berl., 1863, xxvii, 68;296.
  ------.   Ueber Diagnose  und Behandlung
der Stimmbandlahmung.
  In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1872, No. 36 (Innere
Med., No. 13, 271-282).
  Schultze (Max) [1825-74].   Untersuchungen
iiber den Bau der Nasenschleimhaut, nament-
lich  die Structur und Endigungsweise der Ge-
ruchsnerven bei  dem Menschen  und den Wir-
belthieren.  100 pp., 5 pl.  4°.  [Halle, 1863.]
  Repr. from: Abhandl. d. naturf. Gesellsch. zu Halle,
1862, vii. 
SURGEON-G EN ERAL-S.                i72               SURG EON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the LListory of
  Medicin e— Modern 1 \riod.

 LARYNGOLOGY AND RHINOLOGY—cont'd.
    Voltolini (Rudolph) [1819-89].  Die Anwen-
  dung der Gulvanokaustik im  Innern des Kehl-
  kopfes und  Schlundkopfes.   vi, 73  pp.  8°.
  Wien, W. BraumUller, 1867.
    ------.  Die ersten Operationen in der Kehl-
  kopfshohle vom Munde aus, bei der  Durch-
  leuchtung des Kehlkopfes von  aussen.  3 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, J. Sittenfeld, [1889].
   Repr.from: Deutsche 'med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1889, xv.
    Meyer (Hans Wilhelm)  [1824-96].  Omade-
  noide  Vegetationer i Naesesvaelgrummet.
   In: Hosp.' Tid., Kj0benh., 1868, xi, 177; 181.  Also, transl.
  in: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1869-70, liii, 191-215,1 pl.
    Donders  (Frans Cornells)  [1818-89].  De
  physiologie der  spraakklanken.  24  pp.  8°.
  Utrecht, C. van der Post  jr., 1870.
   Mackenzie (Sir Morell) [1837-92],   Essay on
  growths in the larynx; with reports and an an-
  alysis of one hundred consecutive cases  treated
  by the author, and a tabular statement of all
  published  cases treated  by other practitioners
  since the invention of the laryngoscope,  xi,
  263  pp., 5  pl.   8°.  Philadelphia,  Lindsay dc
  Blakiston, 1871.
   von Luschka (Hubert) [1820-75].  Der Kehl-
  kopf des  Menschen.   vii, 199 pp.,  10 pl.  8°.
  Till/in e/en, H. Laupp, 1873.
   Merkel (Carl Ludwig) [1812-76].  Anatomie
  und  Physiologie des menschlichen Stimm- und
  Sprach-Organs  (Anthropophonik).  xxiv,  976
  pp.  8°.   Leipzig, A.  Abel, 1876.
   Bosworth (Francke  Huntington) [1843-    ].
  A  manual  of diseases of the  nose and  throat.
  xx,  427 pp.  8°.  New  York,   W. Wood  dc Co.,
  1881.
   Ingals (Ephraim Fletcher) [1848-    ].  De-
  flection of the septum narium.  [Treatment bv
 excision of part of septum.]
  In: Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1882, iv, 61-69.
   Zuckerkandl (Emil)  [1849-1910].   Normale
 und  pathologische  Anatomie der Nasenhohle
 und  ihrer pneumatischen Anhtinge.  2 v.  xvi,
 197 pp., 22pl.; 3p. 1., 222pp., 48pl.  8°.  Wien,
  W. Braumuller, 1882-92.
  French (Thomas Rushmore).  On a perfected
 method of photographing the larynx.
  In:  N. York M. J., 1884, xl, 653-656, 1 pl.
  Lb'wenberg (Benjamin) [1836-   ].  Die Na-
 tur und die Behandlung der Ozaena.
  In:  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1885,
xi, 5; 22.
  O'Dwyer (Joseph P.)  [1841-98].  Intubation
 of the larynx.
  //(.•  N. York M. J., 1885, xiii, 145-147.
  ------.  Analysis of fifty cases of croup treated
 bv intubation of the larynx.   11 pp., 1 tab.  12°.
 New  York, 1888.
  Repr.from: N. York M. J., 188S, xlvii.
  Krieg (Robert)  [1848-    ].  Beitrage  zur
 Resection der Cartilago quadrangularis narium
 zur Heilung der Skoliosis septi.
  In:  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1889, xxvi, 699; 717.
  Griinwald (Ludwig)  [1863-    ].  Die  Lehre
von den Naseneiterungen mit besonderer  Riick-
sicht  auf die Erkrankungen des Sieb- und Keil-
beins  und deren chirurgische Behandlung. viii,
167 pp.  8°.  Miinchen  dc Leipzig, J. F. Lelunann,
    Zwaardemaker (Hendrik).   Die Physiologie
  des (Jeruchs nach dem Manuscript iibersetzt von
  A.  Junken  von Lanegg.  vii,   324  pp.  8°.
  Leij>z,<j, W. Eni/elmann, 1895.
   _ Freer (Otto tiger)  [1857-    ].  The correc-
  tion of deflections  of the nasal septum with a
  minimum of traumatism.
   i^'iqoi Am" M' Ass"  chica&°< 1902> xxxviii, 636:  1903,

    Killian (Gustav) [1860-   ].  DieKillian'sche
  Radikaloperation chronischer Stirnhbhleneite-
  rungen.
    In: Arch.  f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol.,  Berl., 1903,  xiii,

    ------.   Die submucose Fensterresektion der
  Nasenscheidewand.
    In: Arch.  f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol.,  Berl., 1904,  xvi
  362-387.
    Wright (Jonathan).  The nose  and throat in
  medical history.  244, iv pp.  8°.  [St. Louis,
  1893.]

Laryngoscopy, Tracheoscopy,  Bronchoscopy.
    Babington  (Benjamin) [1794-1866].   [The
  glottiscope.]
   In: Lond. M. Gaz., 1829, iii, 555.
    Liston  (Robert)  [1797-1847].   [Method  of
  laryngoscopy.]
   In hit: Pract. Surgery.  8°.  London, 1837, 350.
   Garcia (Manuel)  [1805-1906].   Observations
  on the human voice.
   In: Proc Roy. Soc. Lond., 1854-5, vii, 399-410.
   Tiirck (Ludwig) [1810-68].   Der  Kehlkopf-
  rachenspiegel  und  die  Methode seines  Ge-
  brauches.   8 pp.  4°.  [ Wien, C.  Gerold's Sohn,
  1858.]
   Repr.from:  Ztschr. d. k.-k. Gesellsch. d. Aerzte zu Wien.
  1858, n. F., i.
   ------.  Praktische  Anleitung  zur Laryngo-
  skopie.  viii, 67 pp.,  1 pl.  8°.  Wien, W. Brau-
  muller, 1860.
   Czermak  (Joh.)  [1828-73].   Physiologische
  Untersuchungen mit Oarcia's Kehlkopfspiegel.
  30 pp., 3 pl.  8°.  Wien,  1858.
   Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-
  naturw. CL, Wien, 1858, xxix.
   ------.   Ueber die  Inspektion des  Cavum
  pharyngo-nasale   und  der  Nasenhohle  durch
  Choanen vermittelst kleiner Spiegel.
   In: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1859, ix, 518: 1860, x, 257.
   Kirstein (Alfred)  [1863-    ].  Die Autosco-
  pie des Kehlkopfes und der Luftrohre (Besichti-
  gung ohne  Spiegel).   [1895.]   viii,  9-38 pp.,
  2 1.  8°.   Berlin, 0.  Coblentz, 1896.
   Killian (Gustav) [1860-   ].  Ueber directe
  Bronchoskopie.
   In: MUxchen. med. W'chnschr., 1898, xiv, 814-817.

                 OTOLOGY.

   Cooper (Sir Astley) [1768-1841].  Furtherob-
  servations on the effects which take place from
  the destruction of themembrana tympani of the
  ear;  with an account of an operation for the  re-
  moval of a particular species of deafness.
   In: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1801, 435-450,1 pl.
   Itard (Jean)  [1774-1838].  Traite des  mala-
  dies de l'oreille et de 1'audition.  2 v.   xvi, 396,
  522pp., 3 pl.  8°.   Paris, Miyuiynon Marvis. 1821.
   Wilde (Sir William R. W.)  [1815-76].   Con-
 tributions to aural surgerv.
   In: Dublin  J. M. Sc,  1843-4, xxiv,  388: 1844, xxv, 422:
 1847, iv, 372: 1848, v, 32.
   ------.  Practical observations on aural sur-
 gery and the nature  and  treatment of diseases
 of the ear.   xii,  13-475 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia,
 Blanchard dc Lea, 1853. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.               173               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the LListory of
  Medicine—Modern L\riod.

            OTOLOGY—continued.
    Schultze (Max)  [1825-74].  Ueberdie Endi-
  gungsweise des Hornerven im Labyrinth.
    In: Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wi>senseh. Med., Berl.,
  1858, 343-381, 1 pl.
    Toynbee (Joseph) [1815-66].   The diseases of
  the ear; their nature,  diagnosis and  treatment.
  422 pp.  8°.  London, J. Churchill, 1860.
    Meniere  (Prosper)  [1799-1862].   Sur  une
  forme de surdite grave dependant d'une lesion
  de l'oreille interne.
    In: Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1860-61, xxvi, 241.
    von  Helmholtz  (Hermann)  [1821-94].  Die
  Lehre  von den Tonemprindungen  als physio-
  logische  Grundlage fiir die Theorie der Musik.
  xi, 605 pp.  8°.  Braunschweig, F. Vieweg dc Sohn,
  1863.
    -----.  Die Mechanik der   Gehorknochel-
  chen und des Trommelfells.   60 pp.  8°.  Bonn,
  M. Cohen dc Snhn,  1869.
    Politzer  (Adam) [1835-   ].  Die  Beleuch-
  tungsbilder des Trommelfells im gesunden und
  kranken Zustande.  Klinische  Beitrage zur Er-
  kenntniss und Behandlung  der Ohren-Krank-
  heiten.  vi (11.1, 143  pp., 2  pl.  8°.   Wien, W.
  Braumuller, 1865.
    -----.  Lehrbuch  der Ohrenheilkunde fiir
  practische Aerzte und Studirende.  2 v., paged
  consecutively,  xii, ix,  878  pp.  8°.   Stuttgart,
  F. Enke, 1878-82.
    von  Troltsch  (Anton  Friedrich)   [1829-90].
  Die Krankheiten des  Ohres.
    In: Handb. d. allg. u. spec.  Chir.,  Erlang., 1866, iii, 1.
  Abth. A, Abschn. ii, 1-64, 1 pl.
    Goltz (Friedrich Leopold) [1834-1902]. Ueber
  die physiologische Bedeutung  der Bogengange
  des Ohrlabyrinths.
    In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1870, iii, 172-192.
    Lucae  (Joh. Constantin August) [1835-    ].
  Die  Schalleitung durch die  Kopfknochen und
  ihre Bedeutung fiir die Diagnostik der Ohren-
  krankheiten.  48 pp.  8°.  Wiirzburg,Stahel, 1870.
    Schwartze (Hermann) [1837-    ] & Eysell
  (Adolph).  Ueber die kiinstliche Eroffnung cles
  Warzenfortsatzes.   [Tvpische Aufmeisselung.]
    In: Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1*73,  n. F., i, 157-187.
    Charcot (Jean-Martin) [1825-93].  Vertigo ab
  aure lfesa.
    In: Gaz. d. h6p., Par.. 1874, xlvii, 73.
    Hinton (James [1827-75].  Atlas of the mem-
  brana  tvmpani.   xii pp.,  50  1.,  25  pl.  8°.
  London,  II. King dc Co., 1874.
    -----.  The questions of aural surgery,  viii,
  308 pp.  12°.   London, II. S. King dc Co., 1874.
    Bezold (Friedrich)  [1842-    ].  Erkrankun-
  gen des Warzentheiles.
    In: Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1877, xiii, 26-68,lpl.
    -----.  Ueber die funktionelle Prufung des
  menschlichen Gehororgans.  Gesammelte Ab-
  handlungen und Vortrage.   3  v.  8°.  Wiesba-
  den, J. F. Bergmann,  1897-1909.
    Retzius   (Magnus  Christian)  [1795-1871].
  Das Gehororgan der Wirbelthiere.   2 v.  fol.
  Stockholm, Samson A  Wallin,  1884.
    Zaufal (Emanuel) [1833-     ].  Sinusthrom-
  bose in Folgevon Olitis media; Trepanation des
  Proc. mastoid, mit Hammer und Meissel.]
    In: Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1884, ix, 474.
    Ktister (Ernst)  [1839-    ].  [Operation fur
  Eiterungen des Warzenfortsatzes.]
    In: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1889,
  xv, 256.
  Stacke  (Ludwig).   Indicationen,  betreffend
die Excision von Hammer und Amboss.
  In: Verhandl. d. internat. med. Cong, in Berl., 1890,
iv, ii. Abth., 43-46.
  -----.   AVeitere Mittheilungen iiber die ope-
rative  Freilegung der  Mittelohrraume  nach
Ablosung der Ohrmuschel.
  In: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1892, xxix, 68-71.
  -----.   Die operative Freilegung der Mittel-
ohrraume nach Ablosung  der Ohrmuschel.  v,
198 pp.   8°.   Tiibinaen, F. Pietzcker,  1897.
  Ewald  (Julius  Richard)  [1856-     ].   Das
Horen der labyrinthlosen Tauben.
  In: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., 1894, lix, 258-275.
  Stein  (Stanislav)  [1855-   ].  Die Lehren
von den Funktionen der einzelnen Theilen des
Ohrlabyrinths.  xx, 697 pp.,  2 pl.   8°.   Jena,
G. Fischer, 1894.
  Barany  (Robert).  Ueber die vom Ohrlaby-
rinth ausgeloste Gegenrollung der Augen bei
Normalhbrenden.
  In: Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1906, lxviii, 1-30.
  -----.   Untersuchungen iiber den vom Ves-
tibularapparat des Ohres reflektorisch  ausgelos-
ten rhythmischen  Nystagmus und seine Beglei-
terscheinungen.   107 pp.   8°.  Berlin, A. Co-
blenz, 1906.
  Politzer (Adam) [1835-    ].  Geschichte der
Ohrenheilkunde.   v. 1.  xiii, 467 pp.,  3 1., port.
8°.  Stuttgart,  F. Enke, 1907.

           PUBLIC HYGIENE.

  Davy  (Sir  Humphry) [1779-1829].  On the
safety  lamp for  coal-miners; with  some  re-
searches  on  flame,  viii,   148 pp.,  1 pl.  8°.
London, R. Hunter, 1818.
  Fodere  (Francois-Emmanuel)  [1764-1835].
Lecons  sur les epidemies et 1'hygiene publique.
4 v.   8°.  Paris, F.-G. Levrault, 1822-4.
  Parent-Duchatelet (Alexandre-J ean-Baptiste)
[1790-1836].  Hygiene publique.  2 v. in 1.  8°.
Pans, 1836.
  -----.  De la  prostitution  dans la ville
de Paris.  2  v.   8°.   Paris,  J.-B.   Bailliere,
1836.
  Tanquerel des Planches (L.) [1809-62].  Traite
des maladies de plomb ou saturnines.   2 v.  8°.
Paris, Ferra, 1839.
  Nightingale  (Florence) [1823-1910].  Notes on
hospitals  [1859].  3. ed.   ix (1 1.),  187 pp.,
11 pl.,  3  tab., 1 map.  4°.  London,  Longman
[etal], 1863.
  Parkes  (Edmund  Alexander)  [1819-76].  A
manual of practical hygiene,  xix, 612 pp.  8°.
London, J. dc A. Churchill dc Sons, 1864.
  Virchow (Rudolf)  [1821-1902].   Ueber  die
Canalisation  von Berlin.   58 pp. 8°.  Berlin,
A. Hirschwald, 1868.
  Repr.from: Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. u. off. Med., Berl.,
1868, n. F.,  ix.
   -----. Ueber gewisse die Gesundheit benach-
theiligende Einfliisse  der  Schulen.    26  pp.
8°.  Berlin, G. Reimer,  1869.
  Repr.from: Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1869, xlvi.
   Lister,  Lord [1827-1912].   On the  effects of
the antiseptic system of treatment upon the sa-
lubrity of a surgical hospital.  19 pp.  8°. Ed-
inburgh, Edmonston dc Douglas, 1870.
   Hirt  (Ludwig) [1844-    ].  Die Krankheiten
der  Arbeiter.  3  pts.  in  4 v.  8°.   Breslau dc
Leipzig, F. Hirt dc Sohn, 1871-8. 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Snrgeon-Generars Office {Library of
  the)—Texts illustrating  the LListory of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

        PUBLIC  HYGIENE—continued.
    Galton (,S7r Douglas)  [1822-99].   Observa-
  tions on the construction of healthy dwellings.
  xi, 296 pp.   8°.   Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1880.
    ------.   Healthy hospitals,  xi, 287 pp.  8°.
  London, Clarendon Press, 1893.
    Soxhlet (Franz) [1S48-    ].   Ueber Kinder-
  milch und S.iuglings-Ernahrung.
    In: Miinchen Med. Wchnschr., 1886, xxxiii, 253; 276.
    Chadwick  [Sir Edwin)   [1800-1890].   The
  health of nations.  A review of the works of
  .  . . with a biographical dissertation by Benja-
  min Ward  Richardson.   2 v.  8°.   Longmans,
  Green dc Co.,  1887.
    Cohn (Hermann Ludwig)  [1838-1906].  Die
  arztliche Ueberwachung der Schulen zur Ver-
  hutung der Verbreitung der Kurzsichtigkeit.
    In: Arb. d.  vii. internat. Cong. f. Hyg. u.  Demog.,
  Wien, 1887-8, i, Hft. xii, 9-28.
    Simon (Sir John) [1816-   ].  Public health
  report.  2 v.  8°.  London, J.de A. Churchill,1887.
    ------.   English  sanitary institutions,  re-
  viewed in the course of  their development, and
  in some  of their political and  social  relations.
  xv, 496 pp.   8°.  London, Cassell dc  Co., 1890.
    Billings (John Shaw) [1838-   ].  Descrip-
  tion of the Johns Hopkins Hospital.  116 pp.,
  341.,56pl.  4°.   Baltimore, I.  Friedenwald, 1890.
    ------.   Ventilation and heating,  xvi,  17-
  500 pp.  8°.  New York, Engin. Rec, 1893.
    Burdett (Sir Henry C.)  Hospitals  and  asy-
  lums  of  the  world.  4  v.  roy. 8°.  Atla's. fol.
  London, J.  dc A. Churchill, 1891-3.
    Treatise (A) on hygiene and public health.
  Edited by Thomas Stephenson and Shirley F.
  Murphy.  3 v.  roy. 8°.   London, J. dc A.  Churc-
  hill, 1892-4.
    Dibdin (William Joseph).  The purification
  of sewage and water, xv, 248 pp., 9 ch. 8°. Lon-
  don, Sanit. Publ.  Co.,  1897.
    Harrington (Charles).   A manual of practical
  hygiene,  vi, 729 pp., 12 pl.  8°.  Philadelphia
  dc New York,  Lea Bros, dc Co., 1901.
    Ochsner (Albert John) [1858-    ] & Sturm
  (Meyer J.)  The organization, construction and
  management of hospitals.   600 pp.  roy.  8°.
  Chicago, Clereland Press, 1907.
    Handbuch  der  Hygiene.  Hrsg.  von  Max
  Rubner, M. von Gruber und  M.  Ficker.  v. 1.
  roy. 8°.  Leipzig, S. Hirzel, 1911.

MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE AND TOXI-
                  COLOGY.

    Foderg  (Francois-Emmanuel)  [1764-1835].
  Traite de medecine legale et  hygiene publique.
  2. eA.   6v.   8°.  Paris, Maine,  1813.
    Orfila (Mathieu-Joseph-Bonaventure) [1787-
  1837].  Traite des poisons tires des regnes mi-
  neral, vegetal et animal,  ou toxicologic generale
  considered sous les rapports  de la physiologie,
  de la pathologie et de la medecine legale.   2. ed.
  2  v.   xxxii,  658  pp., 1 pl.;  xvi, 703 pp.  8°.
  Paris, Crochard, 1818.
    Beck (Theodoric Romeyn) [1791-1855].   Ele-
  ments of medical jurisprudence.  2 v.  8°.   Al-
  bany, N. Y., Websters dc Skinners,  1823.
    Heinroth (Joh. Christian August) [1773-1843].
  System der psychisch-gerichtlichen  Medizin.
  xiv, 554 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, C. H. F. Hartmann,
  1825.
SURG EON-GEN ERALS.
  Addison (Thomas)  [1793-1860]  &  Morgan
 (John).   An essay on the operation of poison-
 ous agents upon the living body,  viii, 91 pp.
 S°.  London, Longman, Rees [et al.], 1829.
  Christison (Sir Robert) [1797-1882].  A  trea-
 tise on poisons,   xx, 698 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Edin-
 burgh, A. Black, 1829.
  Gross  (Samuel D.)  [1805-84].   Observations
 on  manual strangulation, illustrated  by ca«es
 and  experiments.
  In: West. J. M. & Phys. Sc, Cincin., 1836, ix, 25-38.
  Marsh  (James) [1794-1846].   Account  of  a
 new method of separating small  quantities of
 arsenic from substances with which it may have
 been mixed.
  In: Edinb. N. Phil. J., 1836, xxi, 229-236.
  Ray (Isaac) [1807-81].  A treatise on medical
 jurisprudence and insanity,    xxviii,  436  pp.
 12°.   London, G. Henderson, 1839.
  Guy (William  Augustus)  [1810-85].  Prin-
 ciples of forensic  medicine,  vii (5 1.), 566 pp.
 12°.   London, A. Renshaw. 1844.
  Wharton (Francis) [1820-89]  &  Stille (More-
 ton)  [1822-55].  A treatise on medical juris-
 prudence,   xxvii, 815 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia,
 Kay dc Bro., 1855.
  Caspar  (Joh. Ludwig) [1796-1864].  Gericht-
 liche Leichenoffnungen.  2 pts.  8°. Berlin, A.
 Hirschwald, 1851-3.
  ------.  Practisches Handbuch der gericht-
 lichen Medicin nach eigenen Erfahrungen bear-
 beitet.  [1856.]    2 v. 8° &  atlas 4°.  Berlin,
 A. Hirschwald, 1860.
  ------.  Klinische Novellen zur  gerichtlichen
 Medizin.  xviii, 649 pp.  8°.  Berlin, A. Hirsch-
 wald, 1863.
  Hamilton (Frank Hastings)  [1813-86].   De-
 formities after fractures.  99 pp.   8°.  Philadel-
phia,  T. K. dc P. G. Collins, 1855.
  Repr.from: Tr. Am. M. Ass., Phila., is:>5, viii.
  Tardieu(Auguste-Ambroise) [1818-79].  Etude
 medico legale et clinique sur Pempoisonnement.
 xxii, 1072 pp., 2 pl.  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere
 dc fils, 1867.
  Wormley (Theodore George).  Micro-chemis-
 try of poisons,  including their physiological,
 pathological, and legal relations,   xxxi, 32-668
 pp., 13 pl., 1 tab.   8°.  New York, Bailliere Bros.,
 1867.
  Dragendorff (Georg [Joh.  Noel]) [1836-98].
 Die   gerichtlicb-chemisehe  Ermittelung  von
 Giften  in  Nahrungsmitteln  Luftgeniischen,
 Speiseresten, Korpertbeilen, etc.  xxiv, 4i'6 pp.,
 11.  8°.   St. Petersburg, H. Seh■■»> itzdorff, 1868.
  ------.  Beitrage zur gerichtlichen Chemie
 einzelner organischer Gifte.  iv,  312  pp.   8°.
 St. Petersburg, II. Schmitzdortf. 1872.
  Ordronaux  (John)  [1830-1908].  The juris-
 prudence of medicine in its relations to the law
 of contracts, torts, and evidence, with a supple-
 ment on  the  liabilities of vendors of drugs.
 xvi,  310  pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,  T.  dc  J. W.
 Johnson dc Co., 1869.
  von Arlt (Carl  Ferdinand)  [1812-87].  Ueber
 die Verletzungen des  Auges  mit  besonderer
 Riicksicht auf deren  gerichtsarztliche Wi'irdi-
 gung.  128 pp.  8°.  Wien, W. Braumuller, 1875.
  Virchow (Rudolf) [1821-1902].   DieSections-
 Technik im Leichenhause des Charite-Kranken-
 hauses, mit besonderer Riicksicht auf gerichts-
 arztliche Praxis.   109 pp., lpl.   8°. Berlin, A.
 Hirschwald, 1876.
  von  Krafft - Ebing  (Richard)  [1840-1902].
 Lehrbuch der gerichtlichen Psvchopathologie.
 xv, 385 pp.   8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1875. 
SURGEON-GENERAKS.
175
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the LListory  of
  Medicine—Modi rn Period.

 MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE [ETC.]—cont'd.
    von  Krafft-Ebing (Richard)  [1840-1902].
  Psychopathia sexualis, mit besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung der contriiren Sexualempfindung.  2.
  Aufl.   viii, 148 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1887.
    Witthaus  (Rudolf  August)   [1846-    ]  A
  Becker (Tracy C.) [1855-    ].   Medical juris-
  prudence, forensic  medicine,  and  toxicology.
  4v.  8°. New York, 1V. Wood dc Co., 1894-6.
    Brouardel  (Paul-[Camille-Hippolyte]) [1837-
  1906].   La mort et la mort subite.   vii, 455 pp.
  8°.  Paris, l.-B. Bailliere A fils, 1895.
    ------.  La  pendaison, la strangulation, la
  suffocation, la submersion,  viii, 584 pp., 3 pl.
  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dc fils, 1897.
    ------.   L'infanticide.   viii, 402  pp.   8°.
  Paris, J.-B. Baillih-e A fils, 1897.
    Mercier (Charles Arthur) [1842-   ].  Crimi-
  nal responsibility.  232 pp.  8°.  Oxford, Clar-
  endon Press,  1895.
    Uhlenhuth (Paul) [1870-    ].  Eine Methode
  zur Unterscheidung  der  verschiedenen Blut-
  arten,  im besonderen zum differentialdiagnos-
  tischen Nachweise des Menschen blutes.
    In: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1901,
  xxvii, 82; 260.
           MEDICAL EDUCATION.
    Hodgkin  (Thomas)  [1798-1866].   An essay
  on medical education.  24pp.  8°.   London, W.
  Phillips, 1823.
    Drake (Daniel) [1785-1852].  Practical essays
  on medical education and the medical profession
  in the United States.  104 pp.   8°.   Cincinnati,
  Roffdc Young,  1832.
    Davis (Nathan Smith) [1817-1904].  History
  of  medical  education and institutions in the
  United States,  x (21.), 13-228 pp.  8°.   Chi-
  cago, S. C. Griggs dc Co., 1851.
    Puschmann (Theodor) [1844-99].  Geschichte
  des medicinischen Unterrichts  von den altesten
  Zeiten bis zur  Gegenwart.   viii,  522 pp.   8°.
  Leipzig, Veit dc Co., 1889.
    Osier  (Sir William)  [1849-     ].   Counsels
  and ideals from the writings of  . .  .  [Selected
  and edited by C. N. B. Camac]  xiv, 277 pp.
  8°.  Boston  dc New  York, Houghton, Mifflin A
  Co., 1905.
    Allbutt (Sir Thomas Clifford) [ 1836 -    ].
  On professional education with special reference
  to medicine,   vi, 80 pp.  12°.   London, Macmil-
  lan dc  Co., 1906.
  MEDICAL GEOGRAPHY AND METEOR-
                   OLOGY.
    Wells  (William  Charles) [1757-1817].   An
  essay  on dew, and several appearances con-
  nected with  it.  1 p. 1., 146 pp.  8°.  London,
  Taylor dc Hessey, 1814.
    Drake (Daniel) [1785-1852]. A  systematic
  treatise,  historical,  etiological,  and  practical,
  on the principal diseases of  the interior valley
  of North America as they appear in the Cauca-
  sian, African, Indian and Esquimaux varieties
  of its population,  xvi, 878 pp.  8°.   Cincinnati,
  W.  B.  Smith dc Co.,  1850.
    Hirsch (August)  [1817-94].   Handbuch der
  historisch - geographischen  Pathologie.   2 v.
  8°.  Erlangen, F. Enke, 1860-64.
    Clemow (Frank G.)   The geography of dis-
  ease,   xv, 623 pp.  8°.   Cambridge, 1903.
               STATISTICS.

  Malthus (Thomas  Robert)  [1766-1834].  An
essay on the principle of population.  2  p. 1.,
viii,  610 pp.   4°.   London, J. Johnson, 1803.
  Casper (Joh. Ludwig) [1796-1864].  Beitrage
zur  medizinischen  Statistik  und Staat-arznei-
kunde.  2 v.  8°.  Berlin, 1825-35.
  Louis  (Pierre - Charles - Alexandre)  [1787-
1872].   Recherches sur les effets de la saignee
dans quelques  maladies inflammatoires, et sur
Taction de l'emetique et des vesicatoires dans la
pneumonic   120  pp.  8°.   Paris, J.-B.   Bail-
liere, 1835.
  von Kb'rb'si (Josef) [1844-     ].  Plan  einer
Mortalitats-Statistik  fiir Grossstadte.  31 pp.
8°.   Wien, C. (lerohVs S>hn, 1873.
  Rumsey (Henry AVyldbore)  [1809-76].  Essays
and  papers  on some  fallacies in statistics con-
cerning life and death, health and disease,  with
suggestions towards an improved system of reg-
istration,  xv, 322 pp.  8°.  London, Smith, El-
der A Co., 1875.
  Farr  (William) [1807-83].   Vital statistics.
xxiv, 563 pp., port.  8°.  London, E. Stanford,
1885.
  Billings (John  Shaw) [1839-    ].  On vital
and medical statistics.  The Cartwright lectures,
1889.   37  pp.   rov.  8°.   New  York,  Trow,
1889.
  Pearson (Karl) [1857-   ].  The chances of
death and other studies in evolution.  2 v.  ix,
388 pp., 2 pl.; 4H0 pp., 2  pl.  8°  London, E.
Arnold, 1897.
  ------.  Biometrika.   A journal for the sta-
tistical study of biological problems.   Founded
by W. F. R. Weldon, Francis Galton, and Karl
Pearson.  Edited by . . .  8 v.   roy. 8°.   Cam-
bridge, Univ. Press, 1901-11.
  Davenport  (Charles Benedict) [1866-    ].
Statistical methods,  with  special  reference to
biological variation,   viii, 148 pp., 1 diag.  12°.
New York, J. Wiley dc Sons, 1899.
  Galton (Francis)  [1822-1911].  Probability
the  foundation of eugenics.  30 pp.  8°.   Ox-
ford, H Frowde, 1907.
  Bertillon (Jacques)  [1851-    ].   La depopu-
lation de  la France.  3 p. 1., iii, 346 pp.  8°.
Paris, F. Alean, 1911.

        HISTORY OF MEDICDNE.

  See, also, supra, under different subjects.
  Young (Thomas) [1773-1829].  An introduc-
tion to medical literature,  xxii, 586 pp.  8°.
London, Underuvod A Blacks, 1813.
  Hecker (Justus Friedrich Karl) [1795-1850].
Geschichte der Heilkunde.  2 v.  8°.  Berlin,
Ens/in, 1822-9.
  -----.  Die grossen Volkskrankheiten des
Mittelalters.   Historisch-pathologische Unter-
suchungen.   Gesammelt und in erweiterter Be-
arbeitung hrsg. von  August Hirsch.  vii, 432
pp.  8°.  Berlin,  T.  C F. Enslin, 1865.
  WUstenfeld (Heinrich Ferdinand) [1808-99].
Geschichte der arabischen Aerzte und Naturfor-
scher.  xvi,  167,  16  pp.   8°.  Gottingen,  Van-
denhoeck A- Ruprecht, 1840.
  Haeser  ( Hinrich)  [1811-84].   Lehrbuch
der Geschichte der Medicin und der Volkskrank-
heiten.  xxxiii, 922  pp.  8°.  Jena,  F. Mauke,
1845.
  Rosenbaum  (Julius)  [1807-74].  Geschichte
der  Lustseuche im Alterthume.  xvi, 464 pp.
8°.  Halle, Lippert u. Schmidt, 1845. 
SURGEON-GENERAL"S.                l
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating  the History of
  Medicine—JTodern Period.

    HISTORY OF MEDICINE—continued.
    Puccinotti (Francesco)  [1794-1872].   Storia
  della  medicina.   3  v. in 4.   8°.   Livorno,  M.
  Wagner, 1850-66.
    Brown (John) [1810-82].  Horse  subseciva?.
  xxxii, 478 pp.   8°.   Edinburgh, T. Constable dc
  Co., 1858.
    Sanger (William W.)   The history of  prosti-
  tution,  xiv, 17-685 pp.   8°.  New York, Harper
  & Bros., 1858.
    Wunderlich (Karl Reinhold  August)  [1815-
  77].   Geschichte der Medicin.  vi,  366,  98, x
  pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, Ebner dc Seubert, 1859.
    Virchow  (Rudolf)  [1821-1902].   Zur  Ge-
  schichte des Aussatzes und der Spitaler,  beson-
  ders in Deutschland.  1.-5. Artikel.  8°.  Berlin,
  G. Reimer, 1860-61.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. path.  Anat. [etc.], Berl.,  1860-61,
  xviii-xx.
    ------.   Die  neueren  Fortschritte  in der
  Wissenschaft und ihr Einfluss auf Medicin und
  Chirurgie. 35pp. 8°.  Berlin,A.Hirschwald,1898.
    Meryon (Edward)  [1809-50].  The history of
  medicine,   v. 1.  viii,  483  pp.  8°.  London,
  Longman, Green [et al.], 1861.
    Daremberg (Charles-Victor)  [1817-72].  La
  medecine  dans  Homere.   2 p. 1., 96 pp."  8°.
  Paris,  Libr. Acad., 1865.
    ------.  Etat  de la medecine entre Homere et
  Hippocrate.   vi (11.), 67 pp.  8°.  Paris, Libr.
  Acad., 1869.
    ------.  Histoire des sciences medicales.  2
  v., paged consecutively,  xxviii, 1303 pp.  8°.
  Pans, /.- B. Bailliere dc  fils, 1870.
    Littr6 (Emile) [1801-81].  Medecine et meAe-
  cins.  viii,512pp. 8°. Paris,Didier dc Cie., 1872.
    Bouchut (Eugene) [1818-91].   Histoire de la
  medecine et des doctrines medicales.  2 v.  8°.
  Paris, Germer-Bailliere, 1873.
    Toner (Joseph Meredith)  [1825-96].   Con-
  tributions to the annals of medical progress and
  medical education in the United States  before
  and during the War of Independence.  118 pp.
  8°.   Washington, Govt. Print. Office, 1874.
    Rohlfs (Heinrich)  [1827-     ].  Geschichte
  der deutschen  Medicin.  (Die medicinischen
  und chirurgischen Classiker  Deutschlands.)  4
  v.  roy. 8°.  Stuttgart,  F. Enke; Leipzig, C.  L.
  Hirschfeld, 1875-85.
    Baas (Joh.  Hermann) [1838-    ].  Grund-
  riss der Geschichte  der Medicin und des hei-
  lenden "tandes.   xx, 904 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, F.
  Enke,  i'76.
    ---- .  The same.  Outlines of the  history
  of med  ine and the medical profession.  Transl.
  by H. 1 j. Handerson.  1173 pp.   8°.  New York,
  J. H.  1 ail, 1889.
    ------.  Die geschichtliche Entwicklung des
  iirztlichen Standes und  der medicinischen Wis-
  senschaften.  xi, 480 pp.  8°.  Berlin, F.  Wre-
  den, 1896.
    Century (A)  of American medicine.   1766-
  1876.   By Edward  H. Clarke, Henry J. Bige-
  low, Samuel D.  Gross, T. Gaillard Thomas, and
  J. S. Billings.   366  pp.   12°. Philadelphia, II.
  C. Lea, 1876.
    Wilks (Sir  Samuel) [1824-1911].   Historical
  notes  on Bright's disease,  Addison's  disease,
  and Hodgkin's disease.
    In: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1877, 3. s., xxii, 269-274.
6               SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
  ------& Bettany (George Thomas).  A bio-
graphical history of Guy's Hospital,  viii, 500
pp.,port.,6pl.  8°.  London, Ward[etal.], 1892.
  Green  (Samuel  Abbott)  [1830-    ].   His-
tory of medicine in Massachusetts.   2 p. 1., 131
pp.  8°.   Boston, A. Williams A Co., 1881.
  Holmes (Oliver Wendell) [1815-94].  Medical
essavs: 1842-1882.  x (11.), 445 pp.  8°.  Boston,
Houghton, Mifflin dc Co., 1883.
  Hirsch (August)  [1817-94].  Biographisches
Lexikon der hervorragenden Aerzte alter Zeiten
und Volker.   Hrsg. von ...  6 v.  roy. 8°.
Wienu. Leipzig, Urban dc Schwarzenberg, 1884-8.
  ------.   Geschichte der medicinischen Wis-
senschaften in Deutschland.  xiv (21.), 739 pp. ■
8°.  Munchen, 1893.
  Puschmann (Theodor) [1844-99].  Die  Me-
dicin in Wien wahrend  der  letzten 100 Jahre.
6 p. 1., ii, 327 pp., 1 plan.  8°.   Wien, M. Perles,
1884.
  Flore s  (Francisco A.)  Historia de la medi-
cina en Mexico desde  la epoca  de los Indios
hasta la presente.  3 v. roy. 8°. Mexico, 1886-8.
  Charcot  (Jean-Martin)  [1825-93] & Richer
(Paul).  Les demoniaques dans l'art.   xii, 116
pp.  4°.   Paris, A.  Delahaye dc  E. Lecrosnier,
1887.
  ------------.  Les difformes et  les malades
dans l'art.  vi, 162  pp.  4°.  Pa,is, Lecrosnier
dc Babe, 1889.
  Mitchell (S.  Weir) [1830-     ].   The early
history of instrumental precision in medicine.
42  pp.  8°.  New Haven,  Tuttle, Morehouse  dc
Tuttle,  1892.
  Canniff (William)  [1830-    ].   The medical
profession  in Upper Canada, 1783-1850.   xxi,
668 pp., 1 pl., 20 port.  8°.  Toronto, W. Briggs,
1894.
  Creighton (Charles).  A history of epidemics
in Britain from A. D. 664 to  the  present time.
2 v.  8°.    Cambridge, Univ. Press, 1894.
  Withington (Edward  Theodore).   Medical
history from the  earliest times,  viii, 424 pp.
8°.   London, Scient.  Pre-s, 1894.
  Fletcher  (Robert)  [1823-    ].   Medical lore
in the  older English dramatists and poets  (ex-
clusive of Shakespeare).
  In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1895, vi, 73-84.
  ------.   A tragedy of the great plague of Mi-
lan in 1630.
  In: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1898, ix, 175-180,
2pl.
  Jee (Sir Bhagvat  Sin).  A short history  of
Aryan medical science.  280 pp., 10  pl.   8°.
London dc New  York, Macmillan dc Co.,  1896.
  Moyes (John) [1848-95].  Medicine and kin-
dred arts in the plays of Shakespeare,   xiv, 123
pp.  12°.  Glasg w, J. MacLehose dc Sons, 1896.
  Corlieu  (Auguste) [1825-    ].   Centenaire
de la Faculte de medecine de Paris (1794-1894).
4 p. 1., v, 606 pp., 2 1., 129  port.   4°.  Paris,
Imp. nationale, 1896.
  Pagel  (Julius Leopold)  [1851-1912].   Neue
litterarische  Beitrage zur mittelalterlichen Me-
dicin.  6 p. 1., 194 pp.  8°.   Berlin, G. Reimer,
1896.
  ------.  Geschichte  der  Medicin.   xii, 959
pp.  8°.   Berlin, S.  Karger, 1898.
  ------.  Biographisches Lexikon hervorra-
gender Aerzte des neunzehnten  Jahrhunderts.
Mit einer  historischen  Einleitung.  Hrsg. von 
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
177
SURGEON-GENERAL'S.
Surgeon-General's Office {Library of
  the)—Tests illustrating the History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.
   HISTORY OF MEDICINE—continued.
  . .  .  xxxiii pp., 1984 col.   roy. 8°.   Berlin dc
  Wien, Urban dc Schwarzenberg, 1901.
    ------.  Zeittafeln zzur Gest hichte der Medi-
  cin.  16 pp., 26 tab.   8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald,
  1908.
    Park (Roswell) [1852-    ].   An epitome of
  the history of  medicine,   xiv. 348  pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1897.
    Laufer (Heinrich).  Beitrage zur  Kenntniss
  der tibetischen Medicin.  2 pts.  8°.  Leipzig,
  0.  Harrassowitz, 1900.
    Peters (Hermann).  Der Arzt und die Heil-
  kunstin der deutschen Vergangenheit.   4 p. 1.,
  7-136 pp.  4°.  Leipzig, E.  Diederichs, 1900.
    Richardson (Sir Benjamin Ward)  [1828-96].
  Disciples of Aesculapius.   2 v.  8°.   London,
  Hutchinson A Son, 1900.
   Allbutt  (Sir Thomas  Clifford) [1836-    ].
  Science  and medieval thought.  116 pp.  12°.
  London, C. J. Clay A Sans, 1901.
    ------.  Greek medicine in Rome.
   In: Beit. M. J., Lond., 1909. ii, 1149; 1515;  1598.
   Packard  (Francis  Randolph)  [1870-    ].
  The  history of medicine in the United States.
  542 pp., 7 pl., 17 port.  8°.   Philadelphia, J. B.
  Lippincott  Co., 1901.
    Block (Iwan) [1872-    ].    Der Ursprung
  der Svphilis.  1.-2.  Abt. pp. 1-765.   rov. 8°.
  Jtna, G. Fischer, 1901-11.
    Charaka Club, New York.  Proceedings.  3 v.
  8°.  New York,  W. Wooddc Co., 1902-10.
    von Oefele (Felix).   Keilschriftmedicin.   4
  p.l.,55pp.,ll.,3pl. 8°. Breslau,J.N.Kern,1902.
    Sudhoff  (Karl) [1853-    ].  Iatromathema-
  tiker, vornehmlich im 15. und 16. Jahrhundert.
  viii, 92 pp.   4°.  Breslau, J. U. Kern, 1902.
   ------.  Tradition und Naturbeobachtung in
  den Ulustrationen medicinischer Handschriften
  und  Fruhdrucke vornehmlich des  15. Jahr-
  hunderts.   viii, 92 pp., 24 pl.   4°.  Leipzig, J.
  A.  Barth, 1907.
   ------.  Aertztliches aus griechischen Papy-
  rus-Urkunden.   xv,  296 pp.,  6 pl.   roy.  8°.
  Leipzig,  J.  A. Barth,  1909.
   ------.  Ausdemantiken Badewesen. 2 pts.
  8°.  Berlin, Allg. med. V rlagsanst., 1910.
   ------.  Mal Franzoso in Italien in der ersten
  Hiilfte des  15. Jahrhunderts.  38 pp., 1 1., 3 pl.
  8°.  diessen, A.  Tdpelmann, 1912.
   ----:—.  Aus der Friihgeschichte der Svphilis.
  xv, 175 pp., 6pl.   4°.   Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1912.
   Mumford (James Gregory).   A narrative  of
  medicine in America.  508 pp.  8°.   Philadel-
 phia dc London, J. B.  Lippincott  Co., 1903.
   Handbuch der Geschichte der Medizin.  Be-
  grundet von Theodor Puschmann.  Hrsg. von
  Max  Neuburger  und Julius Pagel.   3 v.   8°.
 Jena, G. Fischer,  1903-5.
   Hollander (Eugen) [1867-  ].  Die Medizin
 in der klassischen Malerei.   xii, 276 pp.   4°.
 Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1903.
   ------.  Die  Karikatur  und  Satire in der
 Medizin.  xv, 354 pp., 9  pl.  4°.  Stuttgart, F.
 Enke, 1905.
   Jacobi (Abraham) [1830-     ].  The history
 of pediatrics and its  relation to other sciences
 and arts.
   In: Am. Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 795-805.

       VOL.  XVII, 2D SERIES----12
  Payne (Joseph Frank) [1840-    ].  English
medicine in the Anglo-Saxon times,  vii, 162
pp.,15pl.  8°.  Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1904.
  Spivak (Charles  D.)  [1861-    ] & Heilprin
(F. T.)  Jewish medicine.
  In: Jewish Encycl.,  N. Y., 1904, viii, 409-422.
  Wickersheimer  ( Charles-Adolphe-Ernest).
[1880-    ].  * La  medecine et les medecins en
France a l'6poque  de la Renaissance.  575 pp.
8°.  Paris, 1905.
  Neuburger (Max)  [1868-   ].  Geschichte
der  Medizin.   v. 1, v. 2, pt. 1.   8°.  Stuttgart,
F. Enke, 1906.
  ------.  The same.   History of  medicine.
Transl. by Ernest  Playfair.  v. 1.  x, 404  pp.
4°.  London, H. Frowde, 1910.
  Opitz  (Karl).  Die Medizin im Koran,   viii,
92 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1906.
  Martin (Alfred).   Deutsches  Badewesen in
vergangenen Tagen.  448  pp.   4°.  Jena,  E.
Diederichs, 1906.
  Walsh (James Joseph) [1865-    ].  Catholic
churchmen in science.  2 v.  12°.  Philadelphia,
Dolphin Press, 1906-9.
  Hoernle (August  Friedrich Rudolf). Studies
in the medicine of ancient India,   v. 1.  x(21.),
252 pp.  8°.  Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1907.
  Magnus (Hugo) [1842-1907].  Die Entwicke-
lung der Heilkunde in  ihren Hauptziigen zur
Darstellung gebracht.  8 p. 1.,  120  pp.   8°.
Breslau,  J. U. Kern, 1907.
  Nutting (Mary Adelaide) [1858-    ].   A his-
tory of nursing.  2 v.  8°.   New York,  G. P.
Putnam's Sons,  1907.
  Osier  (Sir William)  [1849-    ].   -The evo-
lution of internal medicine.
  In: Mod. Med. (Osier),  1907, i, pp. xv-xxiv.
  ------. An Alabama student, and other bio-
graphical essays.  334 pp.  8°.   London dc New
York, Oxford Univ.  Press, 1908.
  ------. Thomas  Linacre.   64 pp., 11 pl.   8°.
Cambridge, Univ. Press, 1908.
  Moore (Norman)  [1847-    ].  The history
of the study of medicine  in the British Isles.
vi,  202  pp.    8°.   Oxford,  Clarendon  Press,
1908.
  Naunyn (Bernhard) [1839-    ].   Die Ber-
liner  Schule vor 50 Jahren.
  In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz.,  1908, n. F.,  478 (Innere
Med., No. 143, 209-235).
  Sticker (Georg)  [1860-    ].   Abhandlun-
gen  aus der Seuchengesohichte und  Seuchen-
lehre.  2pts.ini v.  roy. 8°.  Giessen, A. Td-
pelmann, 1908-10.
  Eliot  (Charles  William)  [1834-    ].   The
fruits of medical research with  the aid of anes-
thesia and asepticism.
  In: Boston M & S. J., 1909, clxi, 607-611.
  Fossel  (Viktor)  [1846-     ].  Studien  zur
Geschichte der  Medizin. vi  (2 1.), 191 pp.   8°.
Stuttgart, F.  Enke, 1909.
  Guerini (Vincenzo).  A history of  dentistry
from  the most ancient  times until the end of
the eighteenth century, x, 17-355 pp., 20  pl.
roy. 8°.  Philadelphia & New  York, Lea  dc Fe-
biger,  1909.
  Moon (Robert Oswald) [1865-    ].  The re-
lation of medicine to philosophy,   xvi, 221 pp.
8°.   London, Longmans,  Green & Co., 1909.
  Comrie (John D.)  University of Edinburgh.
History of medicine.  Svllabus  and  specimen
extracts.  1.-2. series.  " 2  p. 1., 47 1.   16°.
[Edinburgh, 1910.] 
SURG EON-GENERAL'S.               178                              SURG EONS.
                _________________________________________•__________________
Snrgeon-GeneraFs Office {Library of
  the)—Texts  illustrating the History of
  Medicine—Modern Period.

    HISTORY OF MEDICINE—continued.
    Fonahn (Adolf Mauritz)  [1873-    ].   Zur
  Quellenkunde der persischen Medizin.  v (11.),
  152 pp.   8°.  Leipzig, J. A. Barth,  1910.
    Vierordt   (Hermann)   [1853-   ].   Medi-
  zinisches aus der Geschichte.   4 p. 1., 216 pp.
  8°.   Tubingen, H. Laupp,  1910.
    Legrand  (Noe)  [1875-    ].  Les collections
  artistiques  de la Faculty de medecine de Paris.
  Inventaireraisonne.  xvi, 338 pp., 100 pl.  fol.
  Paris, G. Masson dc  Cie., 1911.
    Meunier (Leon)  [1870-     ].  Histoire de
  la medecine depuis  ses origines  jusqu'a  nos
  jours,  vi,  642 pp.  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dc
  fils, 1911.
    Preuss (Julius).  Biblisch-talmudische Medi-
  zin.  3 p. 1., 735 pp.   roy. 8°.   Berlin, S. Karger,
  1911.
    Kelly (Howard Atwood) [1858-    ].  Cyclo-
  pedia of American medical biography.  2 v.
  roy. 8°.   Philadelphia, W.  B.  Saunders  Co.,
  1912.
         MEDICAL  BIBLIOGRAPHY.
    Hain  (Ludwig).   Repertorium bibliographi-
  cum, in  quo libri omnes  ab arte typographica
  inventa usque  ad  annum MD  typis expressi
  ordine alphabetico  vel simpliciter enumerantur
  vel adcuratius recensentur.   4 v.  8°.   Stutt-
  gartiee et  Tubingx, sumpt. J. G.  Coltse, 1826-8.
    Callisen (Carl  Peter) [1787-1866].  Medici-
  nisches Schriftsteller-Lexicon der jetzt lebenden
  Aerzte,  Wundarzte, Geburtshelfer, Apotheker
  und Naturforscher  aller gebildeten Volker.  33
  v. in 17.   8°.   Copenhagen dc Altona, 1830-45.
    Choulant (Ludwig) [1791-1861].   [Handbuch
  der Bucherkunde fiir die iiltere Medizin.]   xxi,
  198 pp., 11. 8°.  Leipzig, L. Voss,  1828.
    -----.  Bibliotheca medico -historica.  x,
  269 pp.  8°.  Lipsise, G. Engelmann, 1842.
    -----.  Graphische Incunabeln fiir Naturge-
  schichte  und Medicin. xx, 168 pp.  8°.   Leip-
  zig, R. Weigel, 1858.
    Repr.from- Arch. f. d. zeichnenden Kiinste, iii.
    Hernandez Morejon (Antonio)  [1773-1836].
  Historia  bibliografica de la  medicina espanola.
  7 v.  8°.   Madrid,  1842-52.
    Brunet (Jacques-Charles).  Manuel du libraire.
  S v.  roy. 8°.   Paris, 1860.
    Hseser  (Heinrich) [1811-84].   Bibliotheca
  epidemiographica.  xv, 230 pp.  8°.   Gryphis-
  valdipe, ex lib. Acad., 1862.
    Royal Society, London.  Catalogue of scientific
  papers.   11 v.,  1800-1893.  4°.  Lond on, 1867-96.
    De La Plata y  Marcos  (Miguel).  Coleccion
  bio-bibliografica  de  escritores  medicos  espa-
  noles.  vii, 340 pp.  8°. Madrid, A.  Gomez, Fuen-
  tenebro, 1882.
    United States.    War  Department.   Surgeon
  General's Office. Index-Catalogue of the Library
  of the  Surgeon-General's  Office, United States
  Army.   1.  s.,  v. 1-16 (1880-95); 2. s., v.  1-17
  (1896-1912).  roy. 8°.  Washington, Govt. Print.
  Office, 1880-1912.
    Copinger (Walter Arthur)  [1847-    ].   Sup-
  plement  to Hain's  Repertorium  bibliographi-
  cum.  2  pts. in 3 v.  8°.  London, H. Sotheran
  dc Co., 1895-1902.
    Hahn (Lucien)  [1872-    ].  Essai de biblio-
  graphic medicate; 6tude analytique des princi-
  paux repertoires  bibliograpbiques  concernant
  les sciences medicales; de leur utilite dans les
  recherches scientifiques.  2 p. 1., 206 pp.  8°.
  Paris, G. Steinheil, 1897.
    Stiles (Charles  Wardell) [1867-    ] & Has-
  sall (Albert).  Index-catalogue of medical zo-
  ology.   4 v.   8°.   Washington,  Govt.   Print.
  Office, 1902-12.
    Haebler (Konrad).  Typenrepertorium  der
  Wiegendriicke.    4 v.  roy. 8°.  Halle  a.  S.,
  R. Haupt, 1905-10.
    Reichling (Dietrich) [1845-    ].  Appendi-
  ces ad Hainii-Copingeri Repertorium bibliogra-
  phicum;  additiones  et emendationes.  7  pts.
  8°.  Monachii, sumpt. Jac. Rosenthal, 1905-11.
    Vouillieme  (Ernst).   Die  Inkunabeln  der
  Koniglichen Bibliothek und der anderen Berli-
  ner Sammlungen.   v (1 1.), 400 pp.  8°.   Leip-
  zig,  0. Harrassowitz, 1906.
    International catalogue of scientific literature.
  Anatomy, anthropology, bacteriology, physiol-
  ogy, zoology.  24 v.   8°. London, Royal Society,
  1907-10.
    Sudhoff (Karl)  [1853-    ].   Deutsche  me-
  dizinische Inkunabeln.  xxiii, 278 pp.  roy. 8°.
  Leipzig, J. A.  Barth, 1908.
    Albert  (H.)  Medizinisches  Literatur- und
  Schriftsteller-Vademecum  1907-8.  x (11.), 637
  pp.  8°.  Hamburg, Franke dc Scheibe, 1908.
    British Museum.   Catalogue of books printed
  in the xv. century, now in the British Museum.
  Part I: Xylograpbica, and  books printed with
  types at Mainz,   Strassburg,  Bamberg,  and
  Cologne,  xxviii,  312+12, xxix pp.  fol.  Lon-
  don, printed by order of the trustees, 1908.
    Gunther (Otto)  [1864-    ].  Wiegendrucke
  der Leipziger Sammlungen und der Herzogli-
  chen Bibliothek in Altenburg.  ix (11.), 352 pp.,
  1 1., Nachtriige, 26 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Leipzig, 0.
  Harrassowitz,  1909.
    Eijkman (P. H.)   L'internationalisme  medi-
  cal.  44 pp.,511.  8°.  La Haye dc Amsterdam,
  F. van Rossen, 1910.
    List of international congresses, conferences and asso-
  ciations.
    Peddie (R. A.)   Conspectus incunabulorum;
  an index catalogue of xvth century books.  Pt.
  1 (A-B).  8°.  London, 1910.

         END OF HISTORICAL EXHIBIT.

Snrgeons.
    Begbie (H.)  Master workers.  The modern
  surgeon.  8°.   London, 1904.
    Cutting from: Pall Mall Mag., Lond., 1904, xxxiii.
    Cramer (C. J.  J.)   *Diss.  med. inaug.  qua
  qusestio examinatur an chirurgus adolescens sit
  optimus  occasione verborum  Celsi in  prsefat.
  lib. vii. quod chirurgus debeat esse adolescens.
  sm. 4°.   Helmstadii,  [1747].
    de Nancy  (R.)  Discours inaugural  sur les
  fonctions de chirurgien en chef de la Charity de
  Lyon, prononce en seance  publique et en  pre-
  sence de 1'administration le 27 aout 1823.   8°.
  Lyon, 1823.
    van  Nierop  (A. S.) jr.   Gedachten over de
  scheiding der  geneeskunde, en  het  inwendig
  toedienen van  geneesiniddelen door heelmees-
  ters.  8°. Amsterdam, 1845.
    Rigby (J. A.)  The surgeon's power of life
  and death.   8°.  London, 1906.
    Cutting from:  The  Independ. Rev., Lond., 1906.
    Also, in: Lancet. Lond., 1907, i, 45S-461.
    Allison (0. C.)  The field wherein  the work of the
  surgeon approaches  that of the physician. J. Am. M.
  AssT, Chicago,  1907,  xlviii, 147S-1480.—Begg  (C. M.) 
SURGEONS.
179
SURGEONS.
Surgeons.
  The relations  of  lodges to their surgeons.   N.  Zea-
  land M.  J., Wellington, 1909,  vii, 19-21. —Berry (J.
  T. B.)  The country surgeon and his nurse. J. Missis-
  sippi M.  Ass., Vicksburg, 1904-5, ix,  168-172.— Bosher
  (L. C.)  Requirements for a successful career in  surgery.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,  xlvi,  633-636.—< alWn
  (S. C.)  The modern surgeon, his beneficent and ever-
  expanding work.  Ibid., 1907, xlviii, 1246. -----. A brief
  consideration of some of the side lines or auxiliaries to the
  surgeon.  J. South. M. Ass., Shreveport, 1909, i, 121-128.—
  Clarke  (W. B.)  The surgeon and the pathologist.  St.
  Barth.  Hosp. J., Lond., 1904-5, xii, [suppl.], no. 10, 1-4.—
  Craig (W. C.I   Some  prime requisites of a surgeon.
  Jeffersonian, Phila., 1906-7, viii,  17-20. —Dunning
  (L. H.)  Some of the sources of  the disappointments of
  the surgeon.  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gvnec. 1903, N. Y.,
  1904, xvi, 1-10.—Estor (E.)  Des qualites necessaires au
  chirurgien.   N. Montpel. med., 1S96, v,  268-276.—Forguo
  (E.) Medecine et chirurgie; chirurgiens et  inedecins.
  Rev. scient., Par., 1910, 5. s., xiii, pt. 2, 419-455.—<ial lot
  (A.)   Psychologie du  chirurgien.   Clinique,  Brux.,
  1898, xii, 609-616.—Giddings  (W. P.)   The  require-
  ments  of a surgeon.  J. Med.  & Sc, Portland, 1901-2,
  viii, 361. —Gutlirle  (G. W.)    The  making of a sur-
  geon.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1911,  lvi,  256-258.—
  Hodges (J. A.)  Inter-dependence  of physicians and
  surgeons. Virginia M. Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1908-9,
  xiii, 555-558.—Jack.  (W. A.), jr.  The general practi-
  tioner and the surgeon.  Wash. M. Ann., 1910-11, ix, 69-
  74.—Lueas-Chanipionniere (J.)   La chirurgie mo-
  derne et le r61e du chirurgien.   J. de med. et chir. prat.,
  Par., 1909, lxxx, 369-374— Slumlord (J. G.)  On a cer-
  tain lack of mechanical facility in surgeons.  St. Paul M.
  J., St. Paul, Minn., 1900, ii,19-23.   Also, Reprint.—Novice
  (A.) Motor vehicles for civil surgeons.  Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1908, xliii, 69; 109,1 ch.— Oak man (C. S.)  The
  surgeon, the anesthetist, and the patient.  Detroit M. J.,
  1909, ix, 1-10.—Powers (C. A.)   The  surgeon's heritage.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904,  xliii,  161-164. Also, Re-
  print.—Reid (W.  B.)  The use of the automobile in sur-
  gical practice, with report bv an illustrative case.  Am.
  J. Surg.,  X.  Y. 1908,  xxii.  77. — Scharfi'enberg (J.)
  Havde  de privilegerede Kirurger  Eneret til at ud0ve
  Kirurgi?  [Have the privileged surgeons the sole right to
  practice surgery?]  Ugeskr. f. Lseger,  K0benh.. 1902, 5.
  R., x,421; 745.—Strong (C. M.)   Thesurgeon and gynae-
  cologist; not an entity.  Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1909, lx,
  66-6S— Tupper (P. Y.)  The surgeon of to-day; his an-
  cestry and failures.  J. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1906-7,
  iii, 740-747.—de Vreese (C.)  Le chirurgien.  Ann. Soc.
  demed. d'Anvers, 1910, lxxii, 11-41.—Warbasse (J. P.)
  On the co-operation of surgeons in the making of  surgical
  history.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1900,xxxii,454-460. Also, Re-
  print.

Surgeons  {Duties and responsibilities

  of).
    See,  also, Physicians (Duties and obligations).
    Bettman (H. W.)  The mutual obligations of  sur-
  geons and internists in  the development of gastroente-
  rology.  N.York M. J.,1907, lxxxv,439-441. Also, Reprint.—
  Brahnwarth (Anna). The responsibility of  thesur-
  geon in caring for patient.  Woman's M. J.. Toledo, 1902,
  xii, 249-252—Carson  (H. L.)  The legal relations of the
  surgeon.  In: Surgery (Keen), 8°, Phila. & Lond., 1909, v,
  1180-1197.—Cathelin (F.)  La conscience du chirurgien.
  Med. orient., Par., 1909, xiii, 315-352.—Cheever  (D. W.)
  Surgical morals. Boston M.  A  S. J.,  1896, cxxxiv,  281.
  Also: Med. & Surg.  Rep. Bost. City Hosp., 1896, 7. s.,1-4.—
  Circumstances under which a surgeon is justified in
  performing a major operation without the consent of the
  patient.  Med.-Leg. Bull., Fort Wayne, 1907-8, v,  74-81.—
  Forgue  (E.) La  responsabilite du chirurgien.   Assoc.
  franc, de chir.  Proc.-verb. [etc.], Par.,  1908, xxi. Cong., 2-
  23. Also: Arch, internat. de chir., Gand, 1908-9, iv,  172-196.
  Also: Montpel. med., 1909, xxviii, 73; 97.—Imbert  (L.)
  Le devoir chirurgical.  Marseille med., 1905, xiii,  65-75.—
  Kirkland (R.)  Where physician and surgeon meet.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 8-12.—KIrmisson.  De la
  responsabilite chirurgicale.  Bull, mod., Par., 1907, xxi,
  973-975. —KUhner (A,) Zur  rechtlichen Verantwor-
  tung der Chirurgen.  Friedreich's BL f. gerichtl. Med.,
  Niirnb., 1890,  xii, 129-136.—L.. (A.)  Le chirurgien est il
  responsable du payementdes medicaments fournis pour
  son operation? J.demed. de Par., 1894,2.s.,vi,100.— ^la-
  honey (T.J.) Suggestions on rights and liabilitiesof sur-
  geons. Am. Acad. Railway Surg. Tr. 1899,Chicago, 1900,
  vi,66-72. Also:J.Am.M.Ass.,Chicago,1900,xxxiv,973-975.—
  975. — TIa I her be  (A.)  Responsabilite du chirurgien.
  Gaz. im'd.de Nantes, 1911,2. s.,xxix,401-410.—Mills (W.)
  Some considerations bearing on the surgeon, the patient,
  the student, and the nurse, based largely on the personal
  experiences of the writer. Brit. M. J.;  Lond., 1910, i, 682-
  686.—Uliinro (J. C.)  The surgical rights of the  public.
  Boston M. A  S. J., 1908, clix, 227-233. Also: Dominion
  M.  Month., Toronto,  1908, xxxi, 317-331.—Operatie-
  dwang? Geneesk. Courant, Amst.,  1902, lvi, no. 20.—
Surgeons  {Duties  and  responsibilities

   of).
   Oviatt (C. W.)  The ethics of surgery.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
   Chicago, 1908, 1, 1089-1091.—Kichardson (M. H.)  The
   responsibilities of surgery.  Ibid., 1905, xiv, 1039-1045.—
   Bobbins (F. W.) The surgeon; his opportunities and
   responsibilities.  J. Mich. M.  Soc, Detroit, 1903, ii, 331-
   338.—Seivall (H.) Observations on the duty of the
   physician  to  his  patients  through the surgeon.  Am.
   Med.. 1'hila., 1904, vii.  866.  Also, Reprint—Smith (S.)
   A- Smith (S.)  The civil obligation of surgeon and pa-
   tient in the practice of American surgery.  Am. Pract.
   Surg. (Bryant & Buck), N. Y., 1911, viii, 713-820.—Terry
   (M. O.)  Ethical relations of  the surgeon to the profes-
   sion.  Tr.  Homceop. M. Soc.  N. Y., 1910, liv, 359-367.—
   Vance (A. M.)  Duty of the surgeon in apparently hope-
   less cases.   Louisville Month.  J. M. & S., 1909-10, xvi, 137-
   142.—Woodward (CM.)  Theresponsibilityofthesur-
   geon.  Nat. Ass. Railway Surg.  Off. Rep., Chicago, 1893,
   231-237.

Surgeons {Fees of).
    Bit land (C.)  Des  honoraires des  operations chirur-
   gicales pratiquees dans les hopitaux  sur les accidentia
   du  travail. Arch.  med. d'Angers, 1911, xv, 115-128.—
   II on rot in ( F.)  The  commerce of surgery.  J. Am. M.
   Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv, 186-191.—L.ydston (G. F.)  The
   surgical o< uumis-ii m man and surgical canvassing. Phila.
   M. J., 1899, iv, S37-H10.—Percy (J. F.)  The question of
   division of fees from the surgeon's standpoint.  Plexus,
   Chicago, 1909,  xv, 315-326.—Skelly (J. I.) Reminiscen-
   ces of capital surgery under difficulties; with remunera-
   tion in each case.  Peoria M. J., 1900, v, 218-221.

Surgeons {Lnstruction and  training of).
    See, also, Education (Medical); Surgery (At-
   lases  of); Surgery  (Clinical, Case-records of);
   Surgery (Clinical,  Lectures on);  Surgery (Op-
   erative, Amphitheatres, etc., for); Surgery (Ortho-
  paedic, Instruction in).
    Bonnet.  De la methode a, suivre pour arriver
   a la connaissance et au perfectionnement de la
   chirurgie.  8°.   Paris, 1838.
    Camescasse (P.)  & Lehman (R.)  La chirur-
  gie enseignee  par  la st6reoscopie.  Guide  des
  operations courantes.  Avec photogravures.  I.
   Cure  radicale de la hernie inguinale.   [32 ste-
   rcoscopies, with case.]  16°.   Paris, 1906.
    Catechism  series.  Surgery.  Part VII.  Re-
  gional surgery.   12°.  Edinburgh,  [n. d.].
    Laurent(O.)  L'enseignement  de  la mede-
  cine operatoire.  8°.  Bruxelles,  1900.
    Repr.from: J. mecl. de Brux., 1900, v.
    Metzger (J. D.)   Unterricht  in der  Wund-
  arzneykunst;   zum  akademischen  Gebrauch
  entworfen.  8°.  Konigsberg,  1798.
    Mikulicz  (J.)  Chirurgie.   roy.  8°.   Berlin,
  [n.  d.~\.
    Cutting from: Die deutsch. Universiiaten, Berl.
    Mumford  (J.  G.)  The teaching of clinical
  surgery  at Harvard  University.   8°.  Boston,
  1902.
    Repr.from: Bull. Harvard M. Alumni Ass., Bost., 1902.
    Poland (A.)   Tables used  in  the course of
  lectures on the theory and practice of surgery,
  delivered at Guy's Hospital during the session
  1853-4.    Published  by  request.   4°.  London,
  1854.
    Reina (E.)   Studio e insegnamento dell' ana-
  tomia ed  esercizio clinico-chirurgico dal 1825 al
  1860 nell' ospedale Sta Marta di Catania, con note
  letterarie e  due  appendici storico-anatomiche;
  opera postuma col  ritratto dell'  autore pubbli-
  cata per cura di Francesco  Reina.   8°.   Catania,
  1899.
    Rotgans (J.)   Het onderwijs in de chirurgie
  en de  praktijk van den  arts.   [Amsterdam.]
  8°.   Meppel, 1893.
    Serre (M.)  Recherches sur l'origine et les
  progres futurs de la clinique,  et sur la methode
  a. suivre dans l'enseignement de la partie chirur-
  gicale de  cette science.  12°.  Paris, 1833. 
SURGEONS.                                   180                                 SURGEON'S.
Surgeons {Lnstruction and training of).
    State  board examination  series.   Questions
  in surgery asked at the examinations held by the
  New York  State  Board of Medical  Examiners,
  complete, with references and answers to every
  question, compiled and edited by R. J. E. Scott.
  12°.   New York dc Philadelphia,  [1903].
    Stereo-Clinic (Dr. Howard A. Kelly's).  Sec-
  tions.  Pts. 1-15,17, and 20, in 17 v.  4°.  [ Troy,
  N.  Y, 1910.]
    Tauber (A. S.)   Sovremenniya  shkoli  khi-
  rurgii v  glavnieiskikh gosudarstvakh Evropy.
  Kniga tretya: Franzuzkiya  i  Schveizarskiya
  shkoli.   [Contemporary schools of surgery  in
  the principal States of Europe.   Part 3.  French
  and Swiss schools.   8°.  St. Petersburg, 1893.
    Thorburn (W.)  Course of instruction in op-
  erative surgery in the University of Manchester.
  12°.   Manchester,  1906.
    Velpeau (A. -A. -L. -M.)  * Dissertation sur les
  generalites  de la  chirurgie a suivre dans  l'en-
  seignement de cette science.   4°.  Paris, 1851.
    Akerman(J.) Omkirurgiemagistergraden.  Hygiea,
  Stockholm, 1908,lxx,481-500 — Allen (W. P.)  Theteach-
  ing of surgery.  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1907, v, 1-
  7.  Also: Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.,Phila., 1907, xxv, 1-14.—An-
  drews (E. W.)  A phantom or model for illustrating her-
  niotomy and suture workonthe abdominal parietes.  Illi-
  nois M. J..Springfield, 1904,vi,609-615.—Barnliill (J.TJ.)
  Clinical teaching of surgery.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1908,
  xcix, 607-609.  Also,  Reprint.—Bastin (A.) Quelques
  considerations sur l'enseignement  de  la chirurgie; rap-
  port adresse au Ministre de l'lnstruction publique.  Ann.
  de l'lnst.  chir. de Brux., 1895, ii,  87-101.—Baudouin
  (M.)   La cinematologie en chirurgie.  Arch. prov. de
  chir., Par., 1908, 377.—Berger (P.)  Les precedes opera-
  toires nouveaux dans leurs rapports avec l'enseignement
  clinique.  Rev. scient., Par., 1895, 4. s., iii, 481-488.—Ber-
  nays (A.  C.)  The preliminary training of a surgeon; a
  word to young men.   Am. J. Surg., N.Y., 1906,xx, 75-77.—
  Bijlsma (R.)  Examen  chirurgicum te Rotterdam de
  anno mdlxxxxv. Geneesk.  Courant,  Amst., 1906, lx,
  193-198.—Billings (J. S.)  Methods of teaching surgery.
  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1894,  xii, 77-87.  Also: Boston
  M. & S. J.,  1894, cxxx, 635-538. Also, Reprint—Bloom
  (J. D.)  A  peep into foreign surgical clinics.  N. Orl. M.
  &S. J., 1906, lix, 341-344.—Borelius  (J.)  Om klinisk
  undervisninsr i kirurgi f6rr och nu, med siirskild  hiinsyn
  till vart land. [Clinical instruction in surgery formerly
  and at  present, especially in Sweden.]  Hygiea, Stock-
  holm, 1906, 2. f., vi, 1-20.—Briggs  (W.)  How to teach
  surgery. Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1896, x, 411-413.—
  Bryant (J. D.)  The teaching of surgery, with special
  reference to the didactic method.  Tr. Am. Surg.  Ass.,
  Phila.,  1902, xx, 104-112.   [Discussion], 113-129.  Also:
  Med.  News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 673-676.—Bnrrell (H.L.)
  A personal  experience in the teaching of surgery.  Boston
  M.&S. J., 1900, cxlii, 565. -----. The teaching of surgery.
  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila.,  1902, xx, 86-103.  [Discussion],
  113-129.  Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvii, 108;  449; 477.
  Also, Reprint.— Burrell (H. L.) & Blake (J. B.)  The
  teaching of surgery at the Boston City Hospital.  Med. &
  Surg.  Rep.  Bost. City Hosp., 1900, xi, 112-117.  Also, Re-
  print.— (abezon (J. M.)   El cinemat6grafo y la cirujia
  moderna; las operaciones del Dr. Doyen y su doctrina
  quirurgica. An.  san. mil., Buenos Aires,  1901,  iii, 427-
  441.—Carmichael  (E. S.)  The  surgical department
  and teaching of surgery in  the Johns Hopkins Hospital.
  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1908, xxii, 513-517.—Carrel (A.)
  L'enseignement de la medecine operatoire au Hunterian
  Laboratory of Experimental Medicine.   Presse med.,
  Par., 1907, xv, annexes, 1-3.—Chiene (J.)   The teaching
  of surgery.  Tr. Am. Surg.  Ass., Phila., 1894,  xii, 89-109.
  -----. Colour photography in the teaching of surgery at
  Liverpool.   Tr.  Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb.,  1907-8, n. s.,
  xxvii, 197-199.—Coffey (R. C.)  Methodical training in
  surgical technic.  Northwest  Med., Seattle, 1903, i, 300-
  308.—€ushing (H.)   Instruction in operative medicine;
  with the description of a course given in the Hunterian
  Laboratory of  Experimental Medicine. Johns Hopkins
  Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1906, xvii, 123-134,1 pl.  Also, Reprint.
  Also: Yale  M. J., N.  Haven, 1905-6, xii, 855-879.—Bol-
  linger (J.)   Ein Beitrag  zur Hochschulpadagogik;
  der Unterricht der Chirurgie an der chirurgischen  Uni-
  versitiitsklinik No. 1 in Budapest. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr.,  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1901,  xxvii, 824-826.—Doyen (E.)
  The cinematograph and the teaching of surgery.  Brit.
  Gynaec.  J., Lond., 1899-1900, xv, 579-586, 2 pl. Also: Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond.,  1900,  n. s., lxix, 1-3.   [Discussion],
  9.—Duncan (C. H.)  An apparatus for providing a large
  number of visitors with a complete view, and for securing
Surgeons {Lnstruction and training of).
  photographs and moving pictures of operations.  Am. J.
  Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxii, 274. -----.  A further report on
  the use of the photoscope for demonstrating operations
  to a large number of visitors.  Ibid., 1910, xxiv, 9-11.—
  Fowler (G. R.)  The making of a surgeon. Brooklyn
  M. J., 1905, xix, 339-341.  -----. The relation of the stu-
  dent of medicine and the recent graduate to the field
  of surgery.   Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxviii, 647-649.—
  Friedrich (P. L.) Die elektrische Reflexbeleuchtung
  im Dienste des chirurgischen Unterrichtes.  Klin. Jahrb
  Jena, 1908, xix, 422-425,  1 pl.—Fusco (P.)  L' insegna-
  mento e la pratica della chirurgia in America.  Gior. in-
  ternaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1910, n. s., xxxii, 682-706.—
  Gould (A. P.)  The aim and methods of  the clinical
  study of surgery.  Practitioner, Lond., 1896, lvii, 479-489.—
  von Haberer (H.)  Welehe Ziele verfolgt der chirur-
  gische Lnterricht? Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,1911,xxiv,1687-
  1592.—von Hacker.   Chirurgischer  Unterricht und
  klinischer Betrieb und ihre Beeinflussung durch die mo-
  derne Wundbehandlung. Mitt. d. Ver d. Aerzte in Steier-
  mark, Graz,  1903, xl, 169-181.  Also:  Heilkunde,  Berl.-
  Wien, 1903, 433-439—Halsted (W. S.) The training of
  the surgeon.  Am. Med., Phila.,  1904, viii, 69-77.  Also:
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1904, xv, 267-275.  Also,
  Reprint.—Heath (C.)  Presidentialaddressontheteach-
  ing of surgery.  Brit. M. Ass.  Daily J., Montreal, 1897,
  [pt. 3], 20-22.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 641.  Also:
  Montreal  M. J., 1897, xxvi, 269-272.—Hertzler (A. E.)
  Should universities grant the Ph. D. for graduate work
  in the surgical sciences? Bull. Am. Acad.  M., Easton,
  Pa., 1911, xii, 24-35.— Hildebrand (O.)   Die Entwick-
  lung des  TJnterrichts in  der chirurgischen  Klinik der
  Charite.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii,  1886-1888.—
  Holm (A.)  Om den kirurgiske addannelse af lsegekan-
  didaterne paa K0benhavn Kommunehospital. [The sur-
  gical instruction of medical  students in Copenhagen's
  city hospital.]  Ugesk.  f. Laeger, Kj0benh., 1908,  lxx,
  1615-1520.—Holmes  (B.)   The seminary method in
  teaching  surgery.   Bull. Am. Acad. M., Easton, Pa.,
  1895-6, ii, 572-575.   Also:  3. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1896,
  xxvii, 317.—Jack (H. P.) Preparation of the surgeon.
  Internat. J. Surg.,N.Y., 1909, xxii, 277-279.—Keen(W.W.)
  A working library in surgery.  Med. Libr., Denver, 1901,
  iv, 55-58.—Kuminer (E.)  De l'enseignement de la me-
  decine operatoire.  Rev.  m6d. de la Suisse Rom., 1911,
  xxxi,  624-630.—Laurent (O.)  L'enseignement  de la
  medecine operatoire.  J. de  med. chir. et Pharmacol.,
  Brux., 1895, 407-410.  Also: Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de
  Brux. Bull., 1896, 51. -----. La production des lesions
  dans l'enseignement de la meclecine operatoire. Clinique,
  Brux., 1902, xvi, 402-404.  Also: Echo med. du nord,  Lille,
  1902, vi, 213.—Lexer.  Chirurgische Demonstrationen.
  Kor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Weimar, 1910,
  xxxix, 508-511.—Lfsenkofl"(N. K.)  Zadachi prepoda-
  vaniya topograficheskol anatomii i operativnol khirurgii.
  [Problems of instruction in topographic  anatomy and
  operative surgery.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1903, xiii, 3-13.—
  Lockwood (C. B.) A lecture entitled:  An introduc-
  tion to the study of clinical surgery.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1903, ii, 1575-1578. -----. Clinical lectures onanatomyand
  morbid anatomy in clinical surgery.  Ibid., 1911, i, 239-
  242.—JTIaire(L.)  L'enseignement meclico-chirurgical en
  Allemagne; a propos d'une visite aux principaux centres
  chirurgicaux de 1'Allemagne du Nord. Centre med. et
  pharm.,  Gannat, 1906-7,  xii, 289-295.—Masnata  (G.)
  L' insegnamento della medicina  operatoria.  Gazz. d.
  osp.,  Milano,  1903, xxiv, 13-16.— Mikulicz (J.)   Die
  heutige Chirurgie  und  der  chirurgische Unterricht.
  Klin. Jahrb., Berl., 1892,  iv, 24-44—Miller (A. G.)  On
  the teaching of clinical surgerv.  Edinb. Hosp.  Rep.,
  Edinb.  & Lond., 1896, iv, 443-452.—Monprofit  (A.)
  Enseignement de  la chirurgie.   Anjou med., Angers,
  1907, xiv,  85-91.  Also: Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1907,
  xvi, 303-308. -----. La  chaire  de clinique chirurgicale
  de l'Ecole de medecine d'Angers.  Anjou med., An-
  gers,  1908, xv,  18; 44;  71;  104.  Also: Arch. prov. de
  chir., Par., 1908, xvii, 243-254.— Nicoladoni (C.)  Die
  Aufgaben des  chirurgischen  Unterrichtes.  Mitth. d.
  Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1895, xxxii,  137-147.
  Also, Reprint.—O. (H.)  Surgery under Kocher at Berne.
  Boston M. <feS. J.,1897, cxxxvi, 240-243.—O'Brien (H.
  J.)  The clinical teaching of surgery illustrated by the
  operations of thirty-six consecutive surgical clinics.  St.
  Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1907, ix, 438-443.  -----. Surgi-
  cal clinic given for the graduating class of the Medical
  Department,  University  of Minnesota, at St. Joseph's
  Hospital,  February  6,  1908.   Ibid., 1908,  x, 271-280.—
  Owen (E.)  The lack of practical methods in modern
  surgical education.  [Abstr.]  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1904,  n. s., lxxviii, 427-429.—Paget (J.)  On scientific
  study in the practice of medicine and surgery. Internat.
  Beitr. z. wissensch. Med.   Festschr. R.  Virchow . . .
  Berl., 1891, iii, 251-257.—Payr (E.)  Grundlagen  und
  Arbeitsrichtung der modernen  Chirurgie in ihrer Bedeu-
  tung fiir den klinischen  Unterricht.  Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1911, vii,  359-362.—Pitts (B.)   Some recollections  of
  surgery and  its  teaching.   St  Thomas's Hosp.  Gaz., 
SURGEONS.                                 181                                  SURGERY.
Surgeons {Lnstruction a nel train iug of).
  Lond., 1908,  xviii, 142-151.— Power  (DA.) Contribu-
  tions towards a history of the surgical teaching at St.
  Bartholomew's  Hospital during the nineteenth century.
  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1896-7, iv, 163; 183: 1897-S, v,
  10; 16. -----. The lecturers on surgery at St. Bartholo-
  mew's Hospit.11. 1731-1906. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 211-
  213.—Projector (The) in surgery. Scient. Am., N. Y.,
  1909, c, 200.— Kecamier (J.)  L'enseignement pratique
  de la chirurgie a Lisbonne.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par.,
  1893, xl, 133 — Bhoads (T. L.)  The techniqueof Profes-
  sor Keen's surgical clinic in the Jefferson Medical College
  Hospital.  Therap. Gaz..  Detroit, 1897, 3. s., xiii, 156; 236.
  Also, Reprint.—Boberts (J. B.)  An outline  of the
  proper organization of the surgical teaching in a medical
  school.  Phila.  Polyclin., 1898, vii, 661.  Also, Reprint.—
  Sehloffer (H.)  Ueber die Aufgaben des chirurgischen
  Unterrichtes.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1904, xxix, 79; 93;
  107.—Senn (N.)  The chair of surgery in Rush Medical
  College.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1891, xvi, 591-593. Also,
  Reprint.-----. SurgicalobservationsinBerlin; Professor
  Olshausen's gynecologic  clinic;  the Augusta Hospital.
  Am. Med., Phila.,  1902,  iv,  103.  Also, Reprint. -----.
  Professor Nicoladoni's clinic, Gratz.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1902, iv, 587-589.  Also, Reprint. -----. The teaching and
  practice of surgery in the Vienna Allgemeine Kranken-
  haus.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 627-629.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Surgical work of Professor von Mosetig-Moorhof in
  the Vienna Allgemeine Krankenhaus.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1902,  iv,  709-711. Also, Reprint. -----. Professor John
  Berg's surgical clinic.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 786-788.
  Also, Reprint.-----. The training of the modern surgeon.
  Month. Cycl. Pract. Med., Phila., 1905, xviii [xix], 2-A.
  -----. The surgical clinic of to-day: its status and meth-
  ods of teaching. N. York M. J. [etc.],  1905, lxxxii, 1145-
  1149.  Also, Reprint. —Skene (A. J.  C.)  Defects  in
  surgery as taught and  practiced at the  present time.
  Brooklyn M. J., 1895, ix, 73-93.—Skinner (E. H.) Clin-
  ics of six  nations; lessons and observations.  Internat. J.
  Surg., N. Y., 1910, xxiii, 196-200.—Smith (J. G.)  The
  art of the surgeon, and how we train men  to practice it.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1894, ii, 245-249. —Smith  (O.C.) Notes
  on European surgical clinics. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908,
  lxxxvii,  203-206. Also, Reprint. — Stokes (W.)  The
  work done in surgery by its professors in the Royal Col-
  lege of Surgeons in  Ireland.  In his: Selected papers
  [etc.], 8°, Lond., 1902, 436-451.—Teale (T. P.) On the
  use of diagram and rough drawing in the  record of sur-
  gical cases. Clin. Sketches, Lond., 1895, i,  70,1 pl. Also,
  Reprint. — Terrier (F.) L'enseignement de  la me-
  cine operatoire a la Faculte  de medecine de Paris.
  Progres med., Par., 1896, 3. s., iii, 177-179. -----. L'en-
  seignement de la medecine  operatoire  a la Faculty
  de  medecine de Paris.   Ibid.,  1898, 3.  s.,  vii,  193-
  195.—Tinker  (M. B.)  Teaching the principles of sur-
  gery.  J.  Am. M. Ass, Chicago, 1910, lv, 1430-1434.—Van
  Lennep (W. B.)  The teaching  of surgery in our col-
  leges.  Tr. Am. Inst. Homceop., Cleveland, 1906,169-178.
  Also: Hahneman. Month., Phila.,  1906,  xii,  801-810.
  Also, Reprint.—Van Meter (S. D.)  The importance of
  mechanical manual training to  tne  surgical  student.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1903, v, 304. —Vel y amino ff (N. A.)
  Sovremennaya khirurgiya i znacheniye izucheniya yeya
  v klinikle po otnosheniu kobshtshemeditsinskomu obra-
  zovaniyu vracha. [Contemporary surgery and the value
  of its study in the clinic as related to the general educa-
  tion of a physician.]  Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1895,
  i, 427-439.  Also, Reprint.—Warden (C. C.)  Methods
  of teaching operative surgery. Phila. Month. M. J., 1899,
  i, 640-642.—Watson (H. G.)  A morning at Bier's clinic
  in Berlin. Am. Med., Burlington.Vt., & N. Y., 1911, n. s.,
  vi, 129-135.—Wight (J. S.)  Some points on teaching
  surgery.  Bull. Am. Acad. M. Easton, Pa., 186.5-6, ii, 533-
  540.—von WInckel (F.)  Zur Erweiterung des medi-
  cinischen Unterrichtes;  Operationscurse an Lebenden.
  Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1896,  xliii, 1134-1140.—
  Winslow (R.)  Introduction  to course  in  surgery.
  Hosp. Bull. Univ. Marvland, Bait., 1910, vi, 101-105.—
  Worrall (R.)  Some British clinics.  J. Surg., Gynec
  & Obst., N. Y., 1908, xxx,  244; 342; 431.

Surgeons {Military  and naval).
    See, also, Armies  (Medical organization of);
  Navies.
    Dunne (C.)   The  chirurgical  candidate; or
  reflections on education;  indispensable  to com-
  plete naval, military  and other surgeons.  8°.
  London,  1808.
    Williams (S.)   A seventeenth-century wo-
  man surgeon.  8°.  London,  1909.
    Cutting from: Notes & Queries, Lond., 1909,10. s., xi.
    Beyer (H.G.)  The fleet surgeon; his position, duties,
  responsibilities,  and training in relation to the fleet and
  its sanitary necessities; a study in organization. Mil.
  Surgeon,  Carlisle, Pa., 1909, xxiv,  161-197.—(hapui*.
  Les galons des medecins militaires.  Caducee, Par., 1906,
Surgeons {Military and naval).
  vi, 75.—Hendley (F. W.)  Field training of militia sur-
  geons.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1814-1817—I.e
  Boutillier (W. G.)  The volunteer military surgeon.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1909, xlix, 847-855.  [Discussion], 861 —
  Park (R.)  The career of the army surgeon; commence-
  ment address at the Army Medical School, Washington,
  D. C, May 29,1909.  Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1909, xxv, 1-23.—
  Stcllunii (Die)  der Militararzte.  Militararzt, Wien,
  1908, xiii, 257-259.—Viry (C.)  Le  medecin militaire, ses
  di liv rentes fonctions. Rev. med., Par.,1909, xix,107; 123.—
  YVoo<l hull (A. A.) The better type of medical officer,
  Proc. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Columbus, O., 1897, vii, 340-346.
  Also, Reprint.

Surgeons-General.
     Pilcher  (J.  E.)   The Surgeon-Generals of
  the Army of the United  States of America.  A
  series of biographical sketches of the senior offi-
  cers of the  military medical service from  the
  American Revolution to the Philippine pacifica-
  tion.  8°.   Carlisle,  1905.
    New (The) Surgeon General of  the Army.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 1786.
Surgeons General  United  States  Army.
  Series  I  &  II.   [Portraits.]  16°.   Brooklyn,
  [n. d.].
Surgeons  General   United   States  Navy.
  Series  I  &  II.   [Portraits.]  16°.   Brooklyn,
  [n. d.].
Surgeons-General  W. H.  Forwood, '61 M.,
  and R. M. O'Reilly  '66  M.  pp. 67-71, 2 port.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1902.
     Cutting from: Alumni Reg.,  Phila., 1902, vii.
Surgeon's (The) vade-mecum; containing  the
  symptoms,  [etc.].  See [Hooper (Robert)].
Surgeons who  have won the  Victoria  Cross.
  Compiled by G. F. Blake.  4  pp.  12°.  London,
  1904.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1904,  i.
Surgery,  pp. 35-112,12 pl. 4°.  [London, n.d.]
    Cutting from: Encycl. Britannica.
Surgery, Gynecology, and Obstetrics.  An in-
  ternational magazine, published monthly.  Ed-
  ited by Franklin H. Martin,  Allen B. Kanavel
  [et al.].   [2  v. annually.]  v. 1-14,  1905-12.
  4°.  Chicago.
    Current.
Surgery, its principles and practice.   By vari-
  ous authors.   Edited by William Williams Keen.
  5 v. 8°.  Philadelphia dc London, W. B. Saunders
  Co., 1906.
Surgery  two  hundred   years  ago;  illustrated
  from original copper plates.   23 1., 12 pl.  8°.
  New York, T. Neely,  [1895].
    An advertisement of antikamnia.

Surgery.
     See,  also, Abdomen (Surgery of); Aphasia
  in relatiem to music, etc.;  Children (Surgery of);
  Compression; Homoeopathy; Medicine and
  surgery; Pathology (Surgical); Rtmtgen rays
  (Apparatus,  etc., for);  Roentgen rays (Tliera-
  peutic use of).
    Bowman (W.)  The address in surgery.   Read
  at Chester, Aug. 9,  1866, at  the  twenty-fourth
  annual meeting of the British Medical Associa-
  tion.  8°.   London,  1882.
    Daniels (H. A.)   Surgical tracts for the peo-
  ple.   Anal  and  rectal diseases; diseases  of  the
  genito-urinary organs, deformities  of the eyes,
  nose, and face.   24°.  New York, 1870.
    Festskrift for John   Berg pa  hans  sextio
  arsdagden2mars, 1911.   8°.  [Stockholm, 1911.]
    Repr.from: Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1911, 3. f., xi,
  afd. 1, nos. 1-39.
    Flint (J. B.)   Report of the standing com-
  mittee  on surgery, read  before the Kentucky
  State Medical   Society,  October,  1853.    12°.
  Louisville, 1853. 
SURGERY.                                    182                                    SURGERY.
Surgery.
    Joxnesco  (T.)  Travaux  de  chirurgie.   8°.
  Paris, [1899?].
    Journal fiir Medicin, Chirurgie und Geburts-
  hiilfe.   Hrsg.  von J.  F.  S. Posewitz.   v. 1-2,
  1799-1802.   12°.   Herborn u. Hadamar.
    Luria (A.)  A new medico-surgical bedstead;
  a clinical lecture.   12°.  Chicago, 1906.
    Maisonnabe (C.-A.)  Questions de chirurgie.
  4°.   Montpellier, 1811.
    Medicine.  A monthly  journal  of medicine
  and  surgery.  Harold N. Moyer, editor,   v. 1-
  12, 1895-1906.   8°.   Detroit, Mich.
    Current.
    Palombi  (E.)    Alta  chirurgia.    Riepilogo
  generale, 1889-1904.  roy. 8°. Sansevino-Marche,
  1904.
    Rivista sicula di medicina e chirurgia.   Diret-
  tore: I'rof. Vincenzo Cervello.   [10  nos. annu-
  ally.]   v. 1-4, 1894-7.   8°.  Palermo.
    Ended.
    Rocha (A.)   *Temperamentos e diatheses
  em cirurgia.  roy. 8°.  Rio de Janeiro, 1905.
    Scarpa  (A.)    [Opere  varie.]   3  v.    fol.
  Pavia,  1801-32.
    Scud der (C. L.)  Papers on surgical subjects.
  " Series C."  8°.   Philadelphia, 1896.
    Sibilla  (A.  J.)   Propositiones  chirurgicse.
  4°.   Genuse, 1809.
    Stokes (W.)   Address in surgery.   8°.  Lon-
  don,  1882.
    Also, in  his: Selected papers  [etc.], 8°, Lond., 1902,
  327-338.
    Strehler (M.  J.)   Randbemerkungen   zu
  Dr. Ph. Fr. v. Walther's neuester Schrift:  Ueber
  das "Verhaltniss der Medicin zur Chirurgie und
  die DuplicitiLt im  arztlichen Stande.  Ein  Bei-
  trag  zur Geschichte der Medicin, des Medicinal-
  wesens und der Aerzte.   12°.  Niirnberg, 1842.
    Banks (M.)  Address in surgery.  Brit. M. Ass. Daily
  J., Montreal, 1897, [pt. 4], 26-30.—Beahan (A. L.)  The
  surgical  specialty. Buffalo M.  J., 1902-3, n. s., xiii, 313-
  317.—Benninghoff(G. E.)   Medical surgery.  Ibid.,
  1895-6, xxxv, 710-715.— Boeckel  (EO  Discours. Assoc.
  franc, de chir. Proc.-verb, [etc.], Par., 1895, ix, 1-7.—
  Buchanan (J.  J.)  Address in surgery.  Tr. M. Soc.
  Penn., Phila., 1896, xxvii, 54-61.  Also: Therap. Gaz., De-
  troit,1896,3.s.,xii,505-509 — Ceccherelli (A.) Gli obiet-
  tivi della chirurgia.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1896, ii, 283; 294;
  316; 338.—Cheatham (T. A.)  Ambulance surgery; its
  problems.  N.York M.J. [etc.]., 1910, xcii, 601-605.—Chee-
  ver (D.  W.)  Lectures on surgery.  Boston M. & S. J.,
  1893, cxxviii, 101; 177; 329; 405; 429; 453; 533; 585: cxxix, 1;
  105; 129; 153; 209; 233; 313; 361; 409; 481; 529; 681; 633: 1894,
  cxxx, 81; 129.—Cirugia.  Gac. de lit. de Mexico, Pue-
  bla, 1831, iv, 398.—Clark (H.  E.)  On the changes in
  surgical  theory and treatment in the past twenty-five
  years.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1902, iii, 1-17.—Clay
  (J.)   The principles of surgery.  Univ. Durham Coll.
  Med. Gaz., Lond., 1908-9, ix, 1-3.—Clegg (J.T.)  Address
  on surgery.  Tr. Arkansas M. Soc. 1903,  Little Rock, 1904,
  xxviii, 175-180.—Cohn (M.)  Aus der Chirurgie des prak-
  tischen Arztes.  Aerztl. Prax.. Berl.,  1907, xx, 85.—Con-
  ner (P. S.)  The  president's address before the Ameri-
  can Surgical Association. Boston M. & S. J., 1892, cxxvi,
  569-573.—Converse  (Z.)  A simple  mechanical device
  to prevent the miscount of sponges. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1901, xxxvii, 1051.—Cor bin (F. G.)  El ejerciciode
  la cirugia. Rev. Ibero-Am. de  cien. med., Madrid, 1902,
  viii, 31-35.—Cottani (G. G.)  The seamy side of surgery.
  Iowa M. J. [etc.], Des Moines, 1909-10, xvi, 49-58.—Crile
  (G. W.)   Surgical physiology.  Indiana M. J., Indianap.,
  1905-6, xxiv, 97-103.   Also:  Johns Hopkins  Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait.,  1905, xvi, 269-273. -----. The scope and problems
  of surgical physiology. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait.,
  1905, xvi, 201.—Da Costa (J. C.) Address  on surgery.
  Penn. M. J., Pittsburgh,  1897, i, 49-62.—Bavila (A. F.)
  Clinica chirurgica de varones; Hospital Dos de Mayo;
  leoci6n inaugural del ano de 1908.  Cr6n.  m6d., Lima,
  1908,  xxv, 177-184.—Beaver (J. B.)  The  relations of
  the physician to  modern  surgery.  Medicine, Detroit,
  1906, xii,  354-367— Disen (C. F.)  Some anomalies and
  points for the surgeon to bear  in mind.  Med.  Rec, N.
  Y., 1910,  lxxvii, 668.—Eccles  (W. McA.)   The future
  of surgery. Med. Press& Circ,Lond., 1911,n.s.,xcii,393.—
  Elmergreen (R.)  The practice of surgery.  Wiscon-
  sin M. J., Milwaukee, 1910-11, ix, 5-16.— Estes (W. L.)
Surgery.
  Address in surgery.  Penn.  M. J., Pittsburg,  1898-9, ii,
  295-300.—Eve (D.)  Address in surgery. Tr. Illinois M.
  Soc, Chicago, 1895, 155-165.—Fan re (J.-L.)  Principes
  de chirurgie.  Presse med., Par., 1903, i,  69-71.—Fergu-
  son (A. H.)  Oration  on surgery, before the Minnesota
  State Medical Association, June*2, 1904. St. Paul M.J.,
  St. Paul, Minn., 1904, vi, 588-599.—Goldniaim (E. E.)
  A medley of surgery.  Lancet, Lond.,  1906, i, 20; 82.—
  Green (G. W.)  Preparation required for the practice of
  general surgery.  Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin.,  1911, cv, 614-
  517.—Hubbard (W. S.)  The medical  side of surgery.
  Brooklyn M. J., 1906, xx, 17-19.  [Discussion], 38.—Hund
  (J.)  The shades of modern surgery. Wisconsin M.  J.,
  Milwaukee, 1904-5, iii, 579-583— Hutchinson (J.)  An
  address in surgery.  Arch.  Surg.,  Lond., 1895, vi, 317-
  337.—Ihrig (L.)  Sebgy6gyitas biologiai alapon.   [The
  biological basis of surgery.]  Orvosi heti szemle, Buda-
  pest, 1903, xxxiv, 442.—Johnston (G.  B.)  Address of
  the president.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1905, xxiii, 1-
  18.—Keen (W.'W.) Address in surgery. J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 1102-1110.—Krause. Beziehungen
  der Balneologie zur Chirurgie. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1905, xiii, 355-358.—Lanpliear (E.) The encroachment
  of the surgeon  upon the field of  internal medicine.
  Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1905-6, i, 321-324.—Law-
  rence (F.  F.)  Surgical principles and theories.  Med.
  Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1906, xxx,  590-596.— MaeCor-
  mick (A.)  An address delivered to the section of sur-
  gery. Intercolon.  M.  Cong. Australas.  Tr. 1899, Bris-
  bane, 1901,  150-156. — McGuire  (S.)   Surgical  con-
  valescence, with report of blood count in twenty cases.
  Denver M. Times, 1898-9. xviii. 226-230.— McBae (F. W.)
  Oration on surgery.  J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago,  1899, xxxii,
  1343-1350.— JUann (W. F.)   Surgery as  a science.   Tr.
  Mich. M. Soc,  Detroit, 1894, xviii, 51-57.—Marsh (H.)
  Part of the first lecture of  the course on surgery.  St.
  Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1893-4,  i, 85-88. -----.  A lecture
  entitled: Chips from a surgical workshop. Lancet, Lond.,
  1905, ii, 1386-1390. -----. An address on the scientific use
  of evidence in surgical practice. Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1907,
  ii, 1633-1636.—martin (E.)   Annual address in surgery.
  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1908,  ix, 1-8.—Matoni (F.)  La
  chirurgia nella medicina interna.  Med. ital., Napoli 1904,
  ii, 461-464.—OTauclaire. La chirurgie esthetique. Rev.
  scient., Par., 1906, 5. s., v, 65-67.—Ogston (A.)   Address
  in surgery.   Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxli, 149;  177.—
  Owens (J. E.)   Address in surgery. Tr. Illinois M. Soc,
  Chicago,  1891, xii, 168-183.   Also,  Reprint— Page (F.)
  The art of surgery. Univ. Durham Coll. Med. Gaz., New-
  castle, 1906-7, vii, 123-129.—Pearson (C. Y.) Surgery as a
  science and an art.  Dublin J. M.Sc, 1901,cxi, 12; 97. Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii,  1259-1262.—Poulton (B.)  The
  address in surgery.  Australas. M.  Gaz.,  Sydney,  1908,
  xxvii, 588-595.—Pozzt (S.)  Discursul.  Rev.  de chir.,
  Bucurescl. 1898, ii,  385-387.—Price (C.  P.)  The justifi-
  cation of surgery in connection with a general practice.
  Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1908-9,  vii,  446-449.—
  Primrose (A.)  Address in  surgery.  Canad. J. M. &
  S., Toronto, 1901, x, 161-177.—Prochnbv (J.)  A k6rhazi
  sebeszi gyakorlatb61.  [The hospital in surgical practice.]
  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1899, xxxix, 406; 422; 455— Prutz
  (W.)  Allgemeine Chirurgie.  Jahresb. ii.d. Leistung.. ..
  d. ges. Med. 1909, Berl., 1910,  xliv,  pt. 2, 257-276.—Pye-
  Smith (R. J.)  Introductory lecture on surgery. Quart.
  M. J., Sheffield, 1895-6, iv, 239-243.— Bichardson (M.
  H.)  The borderland of medicine and surgery.  Canada
  Lancet, Toronto, 1909-10, xliii, 489-512. -----. A con-
  sideration of contra-indications in surgery.  St. Paul  M.
  J., St. Paul, Minn., 1907, ix, 337-361.—Bichelot.  La
  chirurgie simple. Bull, med., Par., 1909, xxiii,  883-886.—
  Bobinson (A.)  On the relationship of anatomy and
  physiology to medicine and to surgery.  Middlesex Hosp.
  J., Lond., 1902,  vi, 41-53.—Sayre (R. H.)   Address  in
  surgery.  N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiv, 817-822.—Skinner
  (G. R.)  Surgery.  Tr. Iowa M. Soc, Waterloo, 1899, xvii,
  210-213.—Stevens (C. L.)  Address in surgery.  Tr.  M.
  Soc. Penn., Phila., 1895, xxvi, 104-114.—Stewart (J.) The
  address in surgery; delivered at the 29th annual meeting
  of the Canadian Medical Association, held in Montreal,
  Aug. 27th,  1896.  Montreal  M. J.,  1896-7, xxv, 182-190.
  -----. Address in surgery.  Maritime M. News, Halifax,
  1896, viii,305-314.—Stokes(W.) Finality in surgery.  In
  his: Selected papers [etc], 8°, Lond., 1902, 383-397.-----.
  The  altered  relations of surgery to medicine.  Ibid.,
  397-420.—Symonds (H.  P.)  The principles of modern
  surgery.   Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 793.—Teale (T.
  P.)  Detail in surgery.  Lancet,  Lond., 1898,  i, 1244.—
  Turek  (R.  C.) The surgery of  the general practi-
  tioner.   Medicine, Detroit,  1903,  ix, 264-268.—Wag-
  goner (R. E.)   The general practitioner's field in sur-
  gery.  Oklahoma M. News-Jour., 1910, xviii, 193-198.—
  Walker  (F. B.)   Surgery and   human  welfare.  J.
  Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1905,  iv, 368-374.—Walker (F.
  E.)  Surgical points of value.  Dietet. &  Hyg. Gaz., N. Y.,
  1907, xxiii, 589-594.—Wiggins (J. L )  The abuse of
  surgery.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Hi, 682.—Wilson
  (J. C.) The borderline between medicine and surgery.
  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1904-5, iii, 70-77. 
SURGERY.
183
SURGERY.
Surgery {Amphitheatres and  hospitals
  for).
    See Surgery (Operative, Amphitheatres,  etc.,
  M).
Surgery  {Ancient).   [Prior  to  John
  Hunter, circa 1780.)
    Adolphi (C. M.)  Dissertatio  medico-chirur-
  gica de vinculis chirurgicis.
    In his: Diss, phys.-med.  4°. Lipsise, 1747,778-813.
    van Aengelen (P.)  De mede-lydige Samari-
  taen,  of de  heydensche wonde-meester.  Die
  uyt de voorgaende Herbarium vergadert en uyt-
  geleesen heeft,  dit extract, als  een huys-apo-
  teck, of medecijn-winckel, daer in experte wel-
  beproefde en ongemeene recepten en remedien
  te vinden zijn, voor alderhande gebreken der
  menschen, van den hoofde tot den docten.  In't
  licht gebracht door P. v. Aengelen.  Het derde
  deel.  16°.  t'Amsterdam, 1663.
    Agricola (J.)  Institutiones chirurgica^ oder
  newe Feldscherer Kunst, darin ein Feldscherer,
  Wundartzt oder Balbierer grundlich unterrich-
  tet wird, wie  er sich  in alien  Wunden vom
  Kopff biss auff die. Fusssolen, sie seyen  gesto-
  chen, gehawen oder gescho^sen, vergifftet oder
  nicht, im Verbinden und Heilen verhalten soil,
  und wie er zu einer jeden Wunden seine appro-
  priate, und speciflca Remedia recht und wol zu-
  bereiten kdnne.  Darbey wird er auch viel und
  herzliche schdne chymische Kunststiicklein, zur
  Artzney gehorige Arcana und feine geschwinde
  Handgriffe,  auch zu welcher Zeit  die Wund-
  kriiuter sollen  gesamlet werden, finden.  16°.
  Franckfurt, 1634.
    de Aglero (B.)  Tesoro de la verdadera ci-
  rugia y via particular  contra  la  comun.   III.
  Corregida en esta ultima impression,  fol.  Va-
  lencia, 1654.
    Ardern (J.)   [Opera chirurgica.]  MS.  4°.
  [circa 1400.]
    Barbette (P.)  OEuvres chirurgiques et ana-
  tomiques, appropriees a la circulation du sang,
  et autres  decouvertes  des mod ernes; avec un
  traite de la peste enrichi d'observations.  16°.
  Lyon, 1680.
    ------.  The same.  The chirurgical and ana-
  tomical works of Paul Barbette,  composed ac-
  cording to the doctrine of the circulation of the
  blood and other new inventions of the moderns.
  Together with a treatise of the plague, illustrated
  with  observations.  Translated  out of  Low-
  Dutch.  16°.   London, 1672.
    -----.  The same.   4. ed.   12°. London,
  1687.
   ------.  The same.   Opera chirurgico-anato-
  mica  illustrata  et actua,  [etc.],  4°. [Geneex,
  1688.]
   ------.  The same.   Opera chirurgica anato-
 mica conformata al moto circolare del sangue ed
 altre  invenzioni de' piu moderni.  16°.  Bolo-
 gna, 1692.
   ------.  The  same.    Medicinische,  chirur-
 gische und anatomische Schrifften.   16°.  Lii-
 beck dc Leipzig,  1700.
   Belloste (A.)  Hospital- und  Lazareth-Chi-
 rurgus, welcher eine gelinde und leichte Manier
 ohne Wiecken und geschwind zu curiren,  nebst
 allerley Observationibus und einem neuen In-
 strumente nach dem Trepaniren zu gebrauchen
 anweiset.  . .  .   Aus dem Frantzosischen  uber-
 setzet durch Martin Schurigen.  16°.  Dresden,
 1703.
Surgery  {Ancient).    [Prior   to   John
  LLunter, circa 1780.]
    de Benavides (P.)  Secretos  de chirurgia,
  especial de las enfermedades  de morbo galico y
  lamparones y mirrarchia, y assi mismo la ma-
  nera como se curan los Indios de llagas y heri-
  da.s y otras passiones  en las Indias  muy util y
  provechoso para en Espafia y otros  muchos se-
  cretes de chirurgia hasta agora no escriptos.
  16°.   Valladolid, 1567.
    Bontekoe (C.)   Antwoord aan de schryvers
  van de briefe onder de naam van Pieter Berna-
  gie, M. D., uytgegaan.  Door  welke een me-
  nigte  van muggesifterien, en pretense contra
  contradictien die men sederteenige jaren al pra-
  tende tegens het The boek, het Niew gebow der
  chirurgie, en de red en van Koortsen uytgestroit
  heeft,  wederleit worden.   16°.  f Amsterdam,
  1682.
    Bromfeild [Bromfield] (W.)  Chirurgische
  YVahrnehmungen.  Aus dem Englischen iiber-
  setzt und mit einigen Zusatzen vermehrt.  8°.
  Leipzig, 1774.
    Brugis (T.)   Vade mecum; or a  companion
  for a chyrurgion, fitted for times of peace or
  war; briefly shewing the use of every instru-
  ment necessary, and the vertues  and qualities
  of such medicines as are ordinarily  used [etc.].
  2. ed.   16°.  London, 1653.
    ------.  The  same.  4.  ed.   16°.  London,
  1665.
    ------.  The  same.  7. ed.  By  Ellis Prat.
  16°.  London, 1681.
    ------.  The  same.  7. ed.  12°.  London,
  1689.
    Brunschwig (H.)  Das Buch der Wundartz-
  ney.   Handwirckung der Cirurgia.  Niiw  ge-
  truct mit orendlicher Ziisatzung. fol.   [Stras-
  burg, 1508.]
    ------.  The  same.  4°.  [Strassburg, 1534.]
    ------.  The  same.  4°.  [Ad finem:]  Augs-
  purg, 1539.
    -----.  The same.  Dits dat handwerck der
  cirurgien, ende  leert alle wonden,  gehouden,
  gesteken, geslaghen het si lancx oft  ouer divers
  te cuereren endetebinden [etc.].  fol.  Utrecht,
  1535.
    Callisen  (H.)  Einleitungssatze in die Chi-
  rurgie unserer Zeit.  Zum akademischen Ge-
  brauch verfasst.  Aus dem Latein iibersetzt.   2
  V.  12°.  Frankfurt dc Leipzig, 1783-4.
    ------.  System  der  neueren Wundarzney-
  kunst,  zum dffentlichen und Privatgebrauch.
  8°.  Kopenhagen, 1788-91.
    Canivell (F.) Tratado de vendages, y apo-
  sitos para el uso de los reales colegios de cirugia.
  sm. 4°.   Barcelona, 1763.
    ------.  Thesame.  8°.  Madrid, 1785.
    Chalmeteih (A.)  Enchiridion chirurgicum,
  externorum morborum  remedia turn universa-
  lia turn particularia  brevissime  complectens.
  Quibus morbi venerei curandi methodus proba-
  tissima accessit.  16°.  Parisiis, 1560.
   ------.  The same.  16°.   Genevse, 1621.
   ------.  The same.  24°.  Parisiis, 1667.
   Charethanus (J.)   Wundartzney zu alien
  Gebrechen des  gantzen  Leibs, unci zu jedem
  Glied besonder.  Mit was Zufellen die entstehn,
  unnd einem Wundtartz zu  kommen  mogen.
  Viel edler, bewerter Artzneyen, Rath und Mei-
  sterstiick.  Rechte  Kunst unnd Bericht der
  Aderlas.  Fiir die  Aderlasser  unnd Scherer.
  sm. 4°.   Franckfurdt am Mayn, 1549. 
SURGERY.
184
SURGERY.
Surgery  {Ancient).   [Prior  to  John
  Hunter, circa 1780.]
    Chirurgia Jamati.  Die Chirurgie des Jame-
  rius (?) (XII. Jahrhundert),   Nach einer Hand-
  schrift der koniglichen Hof- und Staatsbiblio-
  thek zu Miinchen mit Unterstiitzung der Griifin
  Bose-Stiftung zum ersten Mal hrsg. von Pagel.
  8°.  Berlin, 1909.
    Circci  (A. F.)  Promptuarium chirurgicum,
  in quo agitur  de morbis qui  indigent manuali
  operatione artis chirurgiae.   12°.   Maceratse,
  1680.
    Cckioser Chirurgus, oder sonderbahrer  Be-
  griff der  Wund-Artzney und Practicirung der-
  selben, alle Schaden und Gebrechen gliicklich
  zu heilen, nebst einer vortrefflichen  Frantzo-
  sen-Cur und Bericht von Aderlassen, Schropffen
  und Abziehung des Blutes durch die Blut-Ege-
  lein.  Mit Beyfiigung  eines  Urin-Biichleins,
  wie die Wasser der Krancken zu besehen, von
  den Kranckheiten zu judiciren und man sich
  prseserviren und curiren kan.   16°.  Dresden
  dc Leipzig, 1706.
    Desault  (P.-J.)   CEuvres  chirurgicales, ou
  tableau de sa doctrine et de sa pratique dans le
  traitement des maladies des parties molles;  ou-
  vrage  publie par Xav. Bichat.   8°.  Paris, an
  VI [1798].
    -----.   Thesame.  3v.  8°.  Paris, [1801].
    -----.   The same.  Opere chirurgiche, ossia
  esposizione della dottrina e  della pratica.  6
  v. in 3.  12°.   Firenze, 1802.
    -----.   The same.  Trad,  ed accresciuto di
  nuove osservazioni  dal  Cosmo Maria de Hora-
  tiis.  6v.  8°.  Paria, 1802-3.
    ------.   The same.  Chirurgischer Nachlass.
  Als  Inbegriff seiner Lehren nach seinem Tode
  hrsg. von Xavier Bichat seinem Schtiler.  Ue-
  bersetzt von Georg  Wardenburg.   12°.  Got-
  tingen, 1799.
    Dionis (P.)   Cours d'operations de chirurgie
  d£montrees au  Jardin  Royal.  2.  ed.   Paris,
  W14.
   ------.   Thesame.  4. £d.  8°.  Pons, 1751.
    -----.   The same.  5. ed.  8°.  Paris, 1765.
   ---1—.   The same.  Verhandeling van  alle
  de chirurgicale operatien, na  de nieuwste,  ze-
  kerste, en gemakkelijkste manier; verrykt met
  verscheyde aanmerkingen, uitgelezene en nieuw-
  gevondene genees-middelen  en instrumenten.
  Uit het Frans  vertaalt.   12°.  Rotterdam, 1710.
   -----.   The same.   Chirurgie oder chirur-
  gische  Operationes in dieser anderen Aufl. ver-
  bessertvonL. Heister.  12°.  Augspurg, 1734.
   Endtern (C. E.)   Sammlungen von verbor-
 genen und offenen Krebs, noli me tangere, Wolf,
 Fisteln, und um  sich fressenden Schaden, wie
 selbige  bishero von  beriihmten Medicis und
 Chyrurgis erkannt, tractiret,  und theils  ohne,
 theils durch den Schnitt, gliicklich  oder auch
 wohl gar nicht curiret worden.   Diesen folget
 eine gantz neue Methode, wie solche gefahrliche
 Schaden hinfort  naturmassig, und zwar ohne
 Gewalt  zu  heilen sind.   16°.   Hamburg, 1745.
   Ettxer (J. C.)  Dess  getreuen Eckardts ver-
 wegener Chirurgus, in welchem wie ein recht-
 schaffener Chirurgus beschaffen seyn solle, was
 er fiir Tugenden an sich nehmen, und welcher-
 ley Laster er zu fliehen, .  . . vorgestellet werden.
 16°.  Augspurg u. Leipzig, 1698.
   Fabricius ab Aquapexdente (H.)    Opera
 chirurgica  quorum pars prior libros quinque
 chirurgite,  sub  nomine Pentateuchi chirurgici
 divulgatos  continet, posterior  operationes chi-
 rurgicas.  fol.   Patavii, 1641.
Surgery  {Ancient).   [L'rior   to   John
  Hunter,  circa 1780.]
    -----.  The same.   L' opere cirugiche divise
  in due parti.  Nella prima, si tratta de' tumori,
  delle  ferite, ulcere, rotture e slogature.  Nella
  seconda, dell' operationi principali di cirugia,
  tradotte in lingua italiana.  Nuovamente ristam-
  pate, et aggiontovi il compendio della cirugia di
  Marco Aurelio Severino diviso in sei libri.  fol
  Bologna, 1709.
    Falloppio (G.)  La  chirurgia tradotta dalla
  sua  latina nella lingua volgare e  novamente
  posta in luce per Gio. Pietro Maffei, nella quale
  con  ordine scolastico, e modo singolare si tratta
  di tutte le specie, di tumori, di ulceri, e di ferite.
  Opere non piu  utile a medici, ma molto neces-
  saria a barbieri, ed a qualunque altro esercita essa
  chirurgia, per  poter  methodicamente e breve-
  mente, con mold facili  rimedij,  e nobili  secreti
  dell' authore, non piu publicati, sanar ciascuna
  di dette inflrmita.  12°.  Venezia, 1603.
    Ferrara (G.)  Nuova selva di cirugia, divisa
  in tre parti.  Nella prima sono gli avvertimenti
  del manual ed artificioso modo di curare molte e
  gravi inflrmita  del  corpo humano.  Nella se-
  conda sono molti medicamenti esquisiti, con le
  figure  de'  ferri, 6 instrument necessarii  per
  esercitar 1'  arte  della cirugia.  Nella terza pari-
  mente si contengono  molti rari  medicamenti
  per distillationi, con le figure in  ultimo de' vasi,
  e  fornelli  appartenenti all'  arte  distillatoria.
  Et in questa terza impressione ampliato ed acres-
  ciuto di molti secreti dalF istesso autore.  24°.
  Venetia, 1608.
    ------.  The same.   24°.   Venetia, 1696.
    ------.  The same.   Sylva  chirurgise in trea
  libros divisa.  In quorum i. de observationibus
  chirurgicis, ii. de medicamentis  itidem ad chi-
  rurgiam pertinentibus, iii. de medicamentis  per
  destillationem acquisitis, etquam maximeetiam
  in chirurgia usurpandis agitur.  Quibus figurse
  non  solum instrumentorum chirurgicorum in
  secundo libro, sed in tertio etiam vasorum des-
  tillatoriorum sunt adjecta.    Primo quidem a
  . . . italico  idiomate descripta et collecta:  nunc
  vero per Petrum Uffenbachium .  . . latinitate
  donata, et in lucem  emissa.   12°   Francofurti,
  1625.
    Flajani  (G.)  Nuovo  metodo  di  medicare
  alcune malattie spettanti alia chirurgia, diviso
  in quattro dissertazioni a cui precedono gli elogi
  storici di Carlo Guattani, e di Pietro Maria Gia-
  vina con la descrizione di due singolari osserva-
  zioni chirurgica  1' una  ed anatomica 1' altra.
  roy.  8°.  Roma, 1786.
   de Flesselles (P.)  Introductoire de chirur-
 gie rationnelle.   24°.  Paris, 1553.
   Fragoso  (J.)  Tratado de  cirugia, sacada de
  la  Cirugia universal,  que escrivio Juan Fragoso.
 sm. 4°.  Maelrid, [1683].
   ------.  The same.   12°.  [Zaragoza],  1692.
   ------.  The same.  La cirugia del licentiado
  Gio.  Fragoso.  Parti due nelle quali di tutte le
 cose, che alia cirugia appartengono, esattamente
 si ragiona.  Tradotte dalla lingua spagnola nella
 italiana da Baldassar Grasso alias Grassia, con
 1'  aggionta  di altri  tre trattati utilissimi alia
 cirugia del secondo Gio.  Fragoso.  2 v. in 1.  8°.
  Venetia, 1686.
   Franco (P.)  Chirurgie composed en  1561.
 Nouvelle Edition avec une introduction histo-
 rique,  une  biographie et 1'histoire du College
 de chirurgie par E.  Nicaise.  roy. 8°.  Paris,
  1895. 
SURGERY.                                185                               SURGERY.
Surgery  {Ancient).   [Prior  to  John
  Hunter,  circa 1780.]
    de Garengeot (R. J. C.)  Traite des opera-
  tions de chirurgie, suivant la  mechanique des
  parties du corps humain, la theorie et la pratique
  des chirurgiens de Paris les plus sea vans et les
  plus experiments, avec les bandages  qui con-
  viennent a chaque appareil, et une description
  succincte des instrumens  de chirurgie propres
  aux operations.  2 v.   16°.  Paris,  1720.
    Glosul.e quatuor magistrorum super chirur-
  giam Rogerii et Rolandi.
    In: Collect. Salernitana.  8°. Napoli, 1853, ii, 497-724.
    Gormelen (S.)   Synopseos chirurgise  libri
  sex.  16°.   Lntethv, 1566.
    Goulard (T.)  (Euvres  de  chirurgie.   t. 1,
  contenant  son traite  sur les effets  des prepa-
  rations de  plomb  &  principalement  de  l'ex-
  trait de saturne, employe sous differentes formes
  & pour differentes maladies chirurgicales.  16°.
  Pezenas dc Montpellier, 1766.
    ------.  The same.  16°.  Montpellier, 1770.
    ------.  The same.   Chirurgische  Werke,
  aus dem  Franzosischen iibersetzt, mit  einer
  Vorrede von Z. Vogel.  2 v.  12°.  Lubeck, 1767.
    Greifp (S.)   Wundartzeney, vor dessen aus
  Phil.  Theophrast. Paracelsi Schrifften colligiret,
  und aus 28. jariger selbst eigenerErfahrungund
  Handiibungbeschriebenund hinterlassen. Jetzo
  auff Begeren revidiret, und kurtzlich zusammen
  gezogen, jeden  Wundiirtzten, Barbirern und
  andern zu  Nutz und  Beforderung  der Wund-
  artzeney  publiciret  durch  Johann Mercker.
  24°.  Schleusingen, S. Gruner, 1622.
    Guerin  (J.-A. )  Le chirurgien  charitable,
  oeuvre utile et necessaire, principalement a ceux
  qui sont  eloignez des villes.  Tiree  des plus
  celebres autheurs qui ayent escrit en medecine.
  Divisee en cinq parties.  3. ed.  16°.   Bourdeaux,
  1663.
    Guy  de  Chauliac.  Cyrurgia Guidonis de
  Cauliaco et cyrurgia Bruni, Theodorici, Rogerii,
  Rolandi, Bertapaliee, Lanfranci.  [A2:~\  Chy-
  rurgia Magistri Guidonis de Cauliaco, edita anno
  domini 1363. [Adfinem:~\ Venetiis impressarum
  mandate etexpensis nobilis viri Octaviani Scoti,
  civis Modoetiensis cura et arte  Boneti  Locatelli
  Bergamensis,  anno millesimo quadragintesimo
  nonagesimo octavo.   267 ff.  fol.   [ Venice, Oc-
  tet rianus Scotus, 1498.]
    ------.   Chyrurgia  Guidonis  de Cauliaco.
  Addita recepta atque balnei  de porecta  per
  egregium medicine doctorem Thuram de Cas-
  tello Bononem civem edita: nuperrime impressa
  et diligenter emendata.  sm. 4°. Lugduni, 1537.]
    ------.   The same.  Ars chirurgica.   Gui-
  donis Cauliaci medici celeberriini lucubrationes
  chirurgica?, ab infinitis prope mendis emendata?:
  ac instrumentorum chirurgicorum formis, qua?
  in aliis impressionibusdesiderabantur, exornata?.
  Bruni prseterea, Theodorici Rolandi, Lanfranci,
  et Bertapalia?, chirurgia?, maxima nunc diligentia
  recognita?.   His accesserunt Rogerii ac Gulielmi
  Saliceti chirurgia?; quarum altera  quibusdam
  decorata adnotationibus, nunc primum in lucem
  exit: altera ex vetustorum exemplarium lectione,
  innumeris fere in locis est aucta, ac  in integrum
  restituta.   fol.   Venetiis, 1546.
   ------.   The same.   Guido de  Gaulhiaco:
  cirurgiano y maestro en medicina.   [Fol. iia in-
  cipit-]   Tabla  del presente libro.   [Fol.  via:]
  En el nombre de dios comienca el inventario o
  colectario en la parte cirurgical de la medicina.
  fol.  [Ad finem:] See ilia,. [1503V
Surgery  {Ancient).   [Prior  to  John
  LLunter, circa 1780. J
    Haller (A.)  Disputationesphysico-medico-
  anatomico - chirurgica?  selecta?,  quas  collegit,
  edidit,  pra?fatus est.   10 v. in 5.  4°.  Neapoli,
  1756-7.
    Handley (J.)  Colloquia  chirurgica: or, the
  art of surgery epitomiz'dand made easy, accord-
  ing to  modern practice; by way of dialogue;
  wherein all things necessary to be known and
  practis'd in the cure of tumors,  ulcers, wounds,
  fractures, and dislocations, are concisely han-
  dled,  practically and  plainly  apply'd  [etc.].
  12°.   London, 1743.
    Hecker (A. F.)  Therapia generalis chirurgica,
  oder  Handbuch der  algemeinen chirurgischen
  Heilkunde  fiir angehende Aerzte und Wund-
  tirzte.  12°.  Erfurt, 1791.
    Heister (L.)  Kleine Chirurgie, oderWund-
  Artzney, in welcher ein kurzer doch deutlicher
  Unterricht  und  Begriff  dieser  Wissenschaft
  gegeben,  auch  die nothigste hierzugehorende
  Werckzeige  in  Kupffer vorgestellet  werden.
  12°.  Nurnberg, 1747.
    ------.  Chirurgie  in welcher alles, was  zur
  Wundarzney  gehoret nach  der neuesten und
  besten  Art griindlich abgehandelt.  Neue viel
  vermehrte  und  verbesserte  Auflage.  sm.  4°.
  Nurnberg, 1779.
    ------.  The same.   A general  history  of
  surgery in three parts.  Containing the doctrine
  and  management.  I. Of  wounds, fractures,
  luxations, tumors, and ulcers, of all kinds.  II.
  Of the several  operations  performed on  all
  parts of the body.  III. Of the several bandages
  applied in  all  operations  and  disorders.  To
  which  is  prefixed an introduction concerning
  the nature, origin, progress and improvements
  of surgery, witb such other preliminaries as are
  necessary to be known by the younger surgeons,
  being a  work of thirty  years' experience.
  Translated into English from the Latin.  2.  ed.
  2 v. in  1.   8°.   London, 1745.
    ------.   Thesame. 4. ed.  8°.  London, 1750.
    Hollerius  Stempanus  (J.)   Tratado de la
  materia de cirurgia, interpretado por Geronymo
  Murillo, y aora nuevamente en esta  ultima im-
  presion traduzidas las rezetas de Latin en Ro-
  mance  por el  Doctor Antonio Pablo  Serrano.
  16°.  Valencia,  [n. d.].
    Jessennius  a Jessen  (J.)  Institutiones chi-
  rurgica?, quibus universa manu medendi ratio
  ostenditur.  16°.  Witebergx, 1601.
    Lafisse (C.)  Discours prononce  aux ecoles
  de medecine  pour  l'ouverture solennelle  des
  ecoles de chirurgie, le 26 novembre 1775, sur ce
  sujet: Est-il  necessaire au  chirurgien  d'etre
  sensible?  4°.  Paris, 1775.
    Lambert (A.)  Les  commentaires  [ou  les
  ceuvres chirurgicales].  4°.   Marseille,  1662.
    Lanfrancus.   Science of  cirurgie.   Edited
  from the  Bodleian Ashmole MS. 1396 (ab. 1380
  A. D.) and the British Museum additional MS.
  1396  (ab.  1380 A. D.) and the British  Museum
  additional MS.  12056 (ab.  1420  A. D.), by Ro-
  bert  von Fleischhacker.  Pt.  1.  Text.   8°.
  London, 1894.
    Le Blanc (L.)  Heelkundige operatien, vol-
  gens  de nieuwste en  beste wijzen,  naar de
  Hoogduitsche,  met  aanmerkingen  verrijkte
  uitgaave van C. P. Ludwig, in het Nederduitsch
  vertaald, en met veele aanteekeningen vermeer-
  derd  door  Willem Leurs.   2 v.  8°.   Amster-
  dam, 1741. 
SURGERY.
186
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Ancient).   [Prior  to  John
  Hunter, circa 1780.]
    Le Clerc (C. G.)  La chirurgie complete, par
  demandes et par responses, qui contient ses prin-
  cipes, l'osteologie, la myologie, les tumeurs, les
  ulceres, les playes simples et composees, celles
  d'arquebusades, les maladies  veneriennes,  le
  scorbut, les fractures, toutes les operations chi-
  rurgicales, et  Implication de tous  les bandages
  et apareils; la methode de preparer le cerveau
  par M. Duncan; plusieurs reflexions et nouvelles
  machines  de M.  Artaud;  une  pharmacie qui
  aprend la maniere de composer les remedes les
  plus utiles aux chirurgiens et la panacee mer-
  curielle.  Nouvelle  edition,  revue, corrigee  et
  augmentee de 1'operation des accouchemens, de
  l'onguent de  la mere  Thecle, du  stirax; d'une
  introduction  a la  botanique et de quelques mo-
  deles  de raports  en chirurgie.   16°.   Paris,
  1735.
    ------.  Thesame.   12°.  Paris, 1739.
    Le Dran (H. F.)  The operations in surgery.
  Translated by Thomas Gataker, with remarks,
  plates  of the operations, and a sett of instru-
  ments  by William  Cheselden.  12°.  London,
  1739.
    -----.  The same.   2.  ed.   12°.   London,
  1752.
    Luedecke  (E.  G.)   * Wundverband  und
  Wundnaht nach Heinrich von Mondeville (14.
  Jahrhundert).  8°.  Berlin, [1898].
    de Mainaudue  (J. B.)   The lectures of . . .,
  member of Congregation of surgeons in London.
  v. 1.   4°.  London,  1798.
    Manuel du jeune chirurgien, dans lequel on
  trouve en abrege toutes les verites anatomiques,
  physiologiques & pratiques dontla connoissance
  constitue le veritable chirurgien.   On  a joint a
  cet ouvrage un precis de pharmacie chirurgicale,
  quelques formules des  plus communes  de reme-
  des internes,  et les doses des medicamens sim-
  ples  et composes.  2  v.  in  1.   16°.   Paris,
  1771.
    de Marque (J.)   Methodique introduction a
  la chirurgie, tir<?e  des bons autheurs et divisee
  en deux parties; reveue en cette derniere edi-
  tion,  corrigee  et  enrichie d'annotations  sur
  chaque chapitre et d'un discours de la preseance
  conteste entre la diette, pharmacie et chirurgie,
  et d'un sommaire  des bandes et bandages.   16°.
  Lyon, 1647.
    de Mondeville (H.)   Chirurgie de Maitre
  Henri de Mondeville, chirurgien de Philippe le
  Bel, roi de France,  composee  de  1306 a 1320.
  Traduction francaise avec des notes, une intro-
  duction et une biographie publiee sous les aus-
  pices du Ministere de 1'Instruction publique par
  E. Nicaise avec la collaboration du Dr. Saint-
  Lager  et de  F.  Chavannes.  roy. 8°.  Paris,
  1893.
    Montanus (J. B.)  Chirurgica consilia.  fol.
  Noribergx, 1559.
    Moore (J.)  A method  of preventing or di-
  minishing pain in several operations of surgery.
  8°.  London,  1784.
    ------.  The same.   Metodo di prevenire o
  diminuire il dolore in molte operazioni chirur-
  giche,  tradotte dall' inglese ed accresciuto di
  note da Giannantonio Piccinelli.   12°.  Milano,
  1786.
    Munnicks (J.)  Cheirurgia ad praxin hodier-
  nam adornata in qua veterum pariter,  ac neote-
  ricorum dogmata  dilucide  exponuntur.   8°.
  Amstelodami,  1735.
Surgery  {Ancient).    [L'rior  to  John
  LIunter, circa 1780.]
    Muys (J.)   Der treu-gesinnete  Samaritter,
  das ist:  Johannis Muys Medicin. Doctoris zu
  Arnheim; verniinfftige Praxis der Wund-Artz-
  ney, oder fiinff Abhandlungen,  nach  denen
  festen Griinden, der neuen wahren Philosophic
  erkliiret. Anjetzo von vielen grossen Fehlern
  geliiutert, und  mit zwey neuen ins Teutsche
  iibersetzten Abhandlungen vermehret: Denen,
  oben gedachten Autoris sogenandte Podalirius
  Redivivus, oder: Gespriich zwischen dem Poda-
  lirio und Philiatro beigefiiget ist.  16°.  Berlin,
  1694.
    Nannoni (L.) Trattato chirurgico, e di lei
  respettive  operazioni.  6 v.   sm. 4°.  Siena,
  1785-6.
    Nebel (C. L.)   [Pr.] de aeris effectibus in
  morbis chirurgicis pra?mittit.  sm. 4°.  Giessae,
  1780.
    Norr (E.)  Chirurgischer Wegweiser:  alien
  Angehenden,  so zur Wund-Artzney-Kunst zu
  gelangen Begierde haben, in neun Haupt-Thei-
  len, gesprachsweis: sampt  einem Vocabulario
  aller Namen, und Complexion  derer Gewachse
  und anderer  Eigenschafften.  24°.  Nurnberg,
  1677.
    Nuck (A.)  Operationes et experimenta chi-
  rurgica, edita per J. T.  12°.  Jenee, 1698.
    Ontleed (De), heel en vroedkunde gemaklijk
  gemaakt; of algemeen handboek voor alle wond-
  artzen, vroedmeesters en vroedvrouwen; bevat-
  tende eene volkomene  beschrijving  van het
  menschlijk ligchaam, de gebreken waar aan het
  onderworpen  is, en de wijze waar  op dezelve
  moeten genezen worden, benevens de uitmun-
  tendste lessen in de vroedkunde, en eene breede
  lijst van chirurgicaale kunstwoorden, met der-
  zelver verklaaringen.  sm.  4°.   te Amsterdam,
  1793.
    Overkamp (H.)  Neu erfundene Heyl-Kunst,
  oder Chirurgia,  auf die Lehr-Satze Renatus Des
  Cartes gegriindet, worinne angewiesen wird wie
  die Geschwulsten, Geschwtire, Wunden, Ver-
  renckungen, und Bein-Briiche  geschwind und
  gliicklich zu curiren sind; nebenst einem Brieff
  iiber diss Werck von Cornelius Bontekce.  Aus
  dem Hollandischen  ins   Hochteutsche  iiber-
  gesetzt und verbessert  von D.  J. S.  Zum an-
  dernmal in Druck  befordert.  12°.   Leipzig,
  1792.
    Pallas (A. F.)   Chirurgie; oder Abhandlung
  von ausserlichen Kranckheiten, worinnen vor-
  nehmlich  auch die neueren  Erfindungen in
  dieser  Wissenschaft kurz vorgetragen werden.
  Nebst einem  vollstandigen Verzeichniss derer
  chirurgischen Werckzeuge wie auch einer Abbil-
  dung einiger noch nicht sehr bekannten Instru-
  mente.  Zum Gebrauch seiner Zuhorer.  12°.
  Berlin, 1764.
    Paracelsus  (A.  P. T.)   Drei Biicher der
  Wundartznei.   [With a  preface by Adam von
  Bodensteyn.]   4°.  Franckfort a. M.,  1563.
    ------.  Chirurgia minor quam alias bertheo-
  neam intitulavit; cui etiam sequentes tractatus
  accesserunt eiusdem authoris: de apostematibus,
  syronibus et  nodis;  de cutis apertionibus; de
  vulnerum et ulcerum curis; de vermibus, ser-
  pentibus, etc., ac maculis anativitate ortis.  Ex
  versione Gerardi Dorn.   16°.   Basilese, [n. d.V
    ------.  Chirurgia vulnerum, cum recentium,
  turn veterum oculterum  et  manifestorum  ulce-
  rum, etc.;  cui  libri duo, prior de contracturis:
  de  apostematibus, syronibus  et nodis  aiter, 
SURGERY.
Surgery  {Ancient).   [Prior  to  John
  Hunter, circa 1780.]
  accesserunt, per interna et externa medicamenta
  curam eorum veram continentes.  Ex Gerardi
  Dorn e  germanico in  latinum  versione.  16°.
  Basilese,  [n. d.~\.
    Pare  (A.)  The workesof that famous chirur-
  gion; transl. out of Latine and  compared with
  the French bv Thos.  Johnson,  fol.  London,
  1678.
    ------.  [De chirurgie ende  opera  van alle
  de wercken van  Mr.  Ambrosius Pare,  Raedt
  ende opperste chirurgijn van vier koningen in
  Franckrijck.  Uyt de Francoysche inde Neder-
  landesche sprake, uyt de vierde edicie ghetrou-
  welijck overgeset door D. Carolum Battum.] 4°.
  [n. p., n. d.]
    von Paris (J.)  Ein new Wund Artzney, wie
  man alle Wunden, sie sein gestochen, gehawen,
  geschossen mit Pfeil oder Lot,  gequetscht und
  gestossen, etc., mit Salben, Pflastern unnd Wund
  tranck durch den gantzen Leib des Menschens,
  von dem Kopff an bis auff die Fuss, heilen soil;
  ein kurtzer ordenlicher Bericht Johan. von Pa-
  risiis, jetz und am newsten aussgangen.  sm. 4°.
  Franckfurdt am Mayn,  [1549].
    Pipereau (L.-J.)  *An chirurgus  in arte sua
  medico certior?  4°.  [Parisiis, 1736.]
    [Planque (F.)]  Chirurgie complette suivant
  le systeme des modernes, contenant une descrip-
  tion courte et exacte des parties du corps hu-
  main, une explanation facile de sa mechanique,
  une idee g^nerale de  ses derangemens, et les
  moyens  d'y rem^dier;  on y a joint des medica-
  mens simples et composes ranges par classes,
  avec des formules les  plus ordinaires.  3. ed.
  2 v.  16°.  Paris, 1777.
    Platner  (J.  Z.)  Griindliche Einleitung in
  die Chirurgie, oder kurze Anweisung alle Krank-
  heiten, so den Chirurgis vorkommen, theils mit
  innerlichen  und  ausserlichen  Medikamenten,
  theils  durch  Operationen  zu kuriren.  1. Th.
  12°.  Wien, 1783.
    ------.  The same.   Neueste  Ausgabe iiber-
  sehen und vermehrt von Carl Christian Krause.
  1. Theil. 8°.  Leipzig,  1786.
    von Plexck (J. J.)   Anfangsgriinde der chi-
  rurgischen Vorbereitungswissenschaften fiir an-
  gehende Wundarzte.  3. Th.  8°.  Wien, 1778.
    ------.  Lehrsatze der  praktischen Wund-
  arzneiwissenschaft, zum Gebrauche seiner Zu-
  horer. Neue Aufl.   12°.  Frankfurt  dc Leipzig,
  1793.
    ------.  The same.   8°.  Wien, 1799.
    Pott (P.)   The chirurgical works,   v. 1 & 2.
  8°.  London,  1771.
    ------.  The same.  A  new ed.   3 v.  8°.
  London,  1779.
    -----.  The same.   Sammtliche  chirurgi-
  schen  Werke, nach einer neuen vermehrten
  Ausgabe aus dem Englischen iibersetzt.  2 v.
  8°.  Berlin, 1787.
    -----.  Lectures on surgery.  MS.   56 1.
  sm. 4°.   [n.p.V 1773-4.
    Read  [ Reid or Reed]  (A.) Chirurgorum
  comes: or the whole practice of  chirurgery, be-
  gun by  the  learned Dr. Reed;  continued and
  completed by a member of the College of Phy-
  sicians in London.  12°.  London, 1687.
   Richter (A. G.)  Anfangsgriinde der Wund-
  arzneykunst.   1. Band.  8°.   Gottingen, 1782.
   Riedlinus  ( G. )  Observationes  chirurgicse
  rariores edita? ab auctoris nepote D.  Vito Ried-
  lino.  16°.  Augustx Vindelicorum, 1702.
SURGERY.
Surgery  {Ancient).   [Prior  to  John
  Liu ?iter, circa 1780.]
    de la Riviere (R.)  *An chirurgia medici-
  na? principiorum inops sit manca.   8°.  Parisiis,
  1730.
    Rogerius Parmensis.  Rogerii medici celeber-
  rimi chirurgia.
    In: Collect. Salernitana.  8°. Napoli, 1853, ii, 426-496.
    Ryffius (W. H.)  Feld und Stattbuch  be-
  werter Wundtartznei.   New widerumb ersehen.
  Zusampt dem Antidotari, Fiirsorg und Vorrath
  der Chirurgei.   sm. 4°.  Franckfort am Meyn,

    Saliceto (G.)  [De chirurgia. ]  [In fine:] Qui
  linisse cirosia de maestro guilelmo da piasenza
  vulgarmente fatta.   Anno  mcccclxxxvi, Die
  xviiii  Decembris. sm. 4°.  [n. p., I486.]
    Salvi (T.)  II chirurgo; trattato breve, diviso
  in dieci parti.  Nella prima si discorre d'alcune
  regole appartenenti  al buon chirurgo, nella ii.
  dell' anatomia, nella  iii. dell'  aposteme,  nella
  iv. delle ferite, nella v. de gli ulceri, nella  vi.
  delle  fratture,  nella  vii. delle luxationi,  nella
  viii. della natura de'  semplici, nella  ix. dell'
  antidotario, nella x.  di otto modi di havere olij,
  acque, ed altri liquori, per uso de' medicamenti.
  Con il ministro del  medico, opera dell' istesso
  autore.  Di nuovo ristampato con le figure di
  rame.   Aggiontovi un breve ed utile discorso di
  chirurgia di Pietro Di Piazza.  8°.  Roma, 1669.
    Saviard (B.)  Recueild'observations chirurgi-
  cales faites par M. Saviard, commentees par  M.
  Le Rouge.   Nouvelle ed.   16°.  Paris, 1784.
    Scultetus (J.)  Armamentarium  chirurgi-
  cum olim  auctum triginta novem tabulis . .  .
  nee non observationum medico-chirurgicarum
  centuria ex pra?cipuis hujus seculi  practicis col-
  lecta  a Joh. Baptista  a Lamzweerde.  Nunc
  vero observationibus  quibusdam  curiosissimis
  denuo locupletatum, et ab innumeris, mendiis
  expurgatum studio Joh.  Tilingii.   8°.  Lugd.
  Bat., 1693.
    ------.  The same.  Et observationibus Petri
  Hadriani F. Verduin editis; nunc vero in me-
  liorem ordinem redactum, ab innumeris mendis
  expurgatum, et locupletissimo indice provisum
  studio Johan.  Christophori  de Sprogel.  2 v.
  8°.  Amstelsedami, 1741.
    ------.  The same.   L'arcenal  de chirurgie
  nouvellement traduit en francois par un celebre
  m<?decin.  Augmente de plusieurs reflexions sur
  la theorie, et de quantite de remedes convena-
  bles a chaque  maladie; avec un traits des  ac-
  couchemens, naturels et  contre  nature.   La
  description de  deux monstres humains et une
  dissertation sur un autre monstre,  n6 a Lyon le
  28 de  septembre 1702.   roy. 8°.  Lion, 1712.
    Sharp (S.)   Treatise on the  operations of
  surgery, with a description and representation
  of the instruments used  in performing them.
  To which  is prefixed an  introduction on the
  nature and treatment of wounds, abscesses and
  ulcers.  2. ed.   8°.  London, 1739.
    ------.  The same; _ 9. ed.  8°.  London, 1769.
    ------.   Eine critische  Untersuchung des
  gegenwartigen  Zustandes der Wundarzney . .  .
  Aus dem Englischen iibersetzet.  12°.  Rostock
  dc Leipzig, [1786].
    Soris (G. B.)  Tesoro di chirurgia, nel quale
  si contengono  nove  libri.   1. de'  quali dice
  Delle  ferite, e contusioni  &  commotioni  del
  capo.   2. Delle ferite anco per morso d' animali
  dal volto a basso. 3. Dell' ulcere in generale.
  4. Dell' ulcere nel particolare per i luochi.  5. 
SURGERY.
188
SURGERY.
Surgery   {Ancient).    [Prior  to  John  I
  Hunter, circa 17SO.]
  Delle aposteme callide e frigide.  6. Delle rot-
  ture d'  ossa e stocature.  7. De gl' aiuti  per
  tutte le inflrmita dal capo alle piante.  8. Della
  flebotoniia.    9.  ed  ultimo,  De  peste.   16°.
  Pavia, 1632.
    Sternberg (F. A.)  *Das 4.  Buch der "an-
  geblichen Chirurgie des Johannes Mesue" zum
  1. Male veroffentlicht.  8°.   Berlin, 1893.
    vox der Stylle (P.)   Handbuch der Chirur-
  gia?, darinn gantz eigentlich unnd griindtlich ge-
  lehret wird,  nemlich was Chirurgia sey,  mit
  einer niitzlichen  anatomischen Beschreibung,
  sehr dienstlich unnd nothwendig, nicht allein
  den jungen angehenden Chirurgis, sondern auch
  alien Liebhabern der Kunst zu  freundlichem
  Dienst und  Wohlgefallen beschrieben  unnd  an
  Tag gegeben.   16°.  Coppenhagen, 1651.
    Tagaultius (J.)   De  chirurgica institutione
  libri  quinque, jam denuo accuratius recogniti,
  ac a mendis plerisque vindicati.   His accessit
  sextus  liber  de  materia chirurgica,  authore
  Jacobo  Hollerio  Stempano.   16°.    Venetiis,
  1544.
    Theden (J. C.  A.)  Neue Bemerkungen und
  Erfahrungen  zur Bereicherung der Wundarz-
  neykunst und Medicin.   8°.   Berlin dc Stettin,
  1771.
    Valescus de Tarenta.  Epitome chirurgia?
  Valesci de Tarenta.  Autore Guidone Desiderio
  Delphinate.  16°.   [Lugduni, 1560.]
    Verduc   (J.-B.)   Les  operations de la chi-
  rurgie, etc.   3. ed.   2v.   12°.   Pin is, 1703.
     Vicary  (T.)   The surgions directorie  for
  young practitioners in  anatomie, wounds  and
  cures, etc., shewing the  excellence of  divers
  secrets belonging to that noble art and niysterie,
  very usefull in these times upon any sodaine
  accidents, and may well serve as  a noble exer-
  cise for gentlewomen, and others, who desire
  science in medicine and surgery,  for a generall
  good.  Divided  into  x  parts.    24°.   London,
  1651.
     Vigarous de Moxtagut.   Opuscules  sur la
  regeneration des os, les  loupes osseusee et les
  hernies.  Publics  et  augmentes.  8°.   Paris,
  1788.
     de Vigo (J.)  Prattica utilissima et necessaria
  di cirugia.  Con il compendio dell' . .  . Marian
  Santo da   Barletta, suo discepolo.   Tradotta
  nuovamente di latino in lingua  volgare per . . .
  Pietro Rostinio, a beneficio e utilita universale.
  12°.   Venetia, 1558.
     ------.   The same.  La prattica universale in
  cirugia di nuovo ristampata, e ricoretta.  Ap-
  presso vi e  un bellissimo compendio, che tratta
  dell'  istessa materia, composto  per M. Mariano
  Santo Barolitano.  Con  due trattati di M. Gio-
  vanni Andrea dalla Croce, 1'  uno in materia
  delle ferite, 1' altro del cavar 1'  armi, e le saette
  fuori della carne;  con  alcuni  instrumenti  in
  disegno.  E di nuovo aggiuntivi molti capitoli
  estratti dalle  opere dell' . . .  Leonardo Fiora-
  vanti.  sm. 4°.   Venezia, 1598.
    ------.   The same.  8°. ^ Venetia, 1639.
     ------.   The  same.   Teorica y practica  en
  cirugia.  Traducida de latin en  castellano por el
  Doctor Miguel Juan Pasqual y aora nuevamente
  impressa, y de las  faltas que tenia la  otra  im-
  pression, en esta van corregidas.  fol.  Madrid,
  1717.
     ------.   The  same.   The  most  excellent
  workes of chirurgerye.  fol.  London,  [n. d.V
  urgery  {Ancient).    [Prior  to  John
  Hunter, circa 17SO.]
    Weiz (F. A.)   Anatomisch-chirurgischer Ca-
  techismus fiir Lehrlinge  in  der Wundarznev-
  kunde.   3v.ini.  12°.   Leipzig, 17<S3.
    Wolff (A.)  * Diss, med.-chir. de involvendia
  corporis humani extremitatibus. 12°.  Gottingie,
  1794.
    Wurtz (F.)  Wund Artzney; jetzoauffs newe
  mit Fleiss  nach  des Authoris  eignen Schriff-
  ten iibersehen und mit einem zuvor nie also in
  Truck gesehenem Hebammenbiichlein vermeh-
  ret durch Rudolff Wiirtz.   16°.  Basel, 1638.
    Durante (F.) Die Chirurgie der Araber.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 2038; 2076.—
  Regolamento generaleperla chirurgia. In: Austria.
  Regolamento generale della facolta medica,  4°, Milano;
  1775, 47-80.—Rnda (J.) Knihy ranne velikych mistru,
  rukopis z druhe polovice xv. stoleti.  [Wound books of
  the great  masters;  manuscript from the second half of
  the xv. century.]  Casop. lek. cesk.. v Praze, 1*74, xiii, 63;
  70; 79; 87; 111; 119; 128; 140; 147; 155— AViekerschelnier
  (E.)  Une version en bas-allemand de Guv de Chauliac.
  Janus, Amst., 1909, xiv, 486-490.
Surgery {Animal).
    See Surgery (Experimental); Surgery (Vet-
  erinary).

Surgery {Antiseptic [and Aseptic]).
    See,  also,  Abdominal  section (Methods  of); *
  Antiseptic medication;  Bacteriology  (Surgi-
  cal); Dentistry (Instruments, etc., for); Disin-
  fection  of hands;  Empyema  (Treatment  of);
  Gauze (Antiseptic);  Gloves in surgery;  Hands
  (Disinfection   of);   Sponge;  Sterilization;
  Wounds (Treatment of, Antiseptic).
     Boeckel (J.)   Fragments de chirurgie  anti-
  septique. 8°.  Paris, 1882.
     Boillat (F.)   * Beitrage zur Lehre von der
  Antisepsis.   8°.  Leipzig, 1882.
     Guthrie (G.  W.)   An essay on antiseptic
  surgery.  8°.   Wilkes-Barre, Pa., 1881.
     Hahn (F.)  Ueber den gegenwartigen Stand
  der Aseptik in der Chirurgie.  8°.   Wien, 1907.
     Heneijean (F.)  Contribution  a l'etude de
  l'antisepsie  considered  au point de vue de la
  chirurgie et  de  la  medecine.  8°.   Bruxelles,
  1888.
     Johnson & Johnson.   Asepsis and antisepsis.
  An illustrated reply to Drs.  Lister and Gerster.
  8°.  [n. p., 1892.]  .
     Leclerc (C.-E.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  l'antisepsie.   4°.  Nancy, 1886.
     MacCormac (W.)  Antiseptic  surgery; an
  address  delivered  at St. Thomas's  Hospital,
  with the subsequent debate;  to which  are added
  a short statement of the theory of the  antiseptic
  method, a description of the materials  employed
  in carrying it out, and some applications of the
  method  to operations and injuries  in different
  regions of the body, and to  wounds received in
  war.   8°.  London, 1880.
     Mazet (A.)   *Asepsie   et  antisepsie.   4°.
  Li/on, 1888.
     Alarcdn (F.)  Algo sobre asepsia y antisepsia. Ju-
  ventud med., Guatemala, 1904, vi, 42; 71.—Anghel (P.)
  Tratamentul plagilor si asepsia.  Bull. Soc.  d. med. et
  nat. de Jassv, 1902, xvi, 184: 1903, xvii, 1; 33.—Balliano
  (A.)  Das partielle permanente Bad in lauem Chlorwas-
  ser.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1911, lxxvi,  193-198.—
  Beckett (W. W.)  Antisepsis and asepsis  in surgery.
  Calif. State J.  M., San Fran., 1909, vii, 196-199.—Bleeh
  (G.)  What is asepsis?  N. York M. J., 1895, lxii, 370.  Also,
  Reprint. — Bottini ( K. )  Asepsi  ed  antisepsi.  Clin.
  mod Firenze. 1895, i, 311-318.—de Bruine Ploos van
  Anistel d'. J.) Asepsis. Med.Weekbl., Amst.,1899-1900,
  vi 601-604.— Oasuso (G.)  Cirujia antiseptica. Cr6n.
  med.-<iuir.delaHabana,1881,vii,448-45L—t'habot (.1. L.)
  Asepsis and antisepsis in surgery. Montreal M. J., 1900,
  xxix 274-280.—Cheatham (G.)  Asepsis and antisepsis
  in surgery. Tr. M. Soc. N. Car., Charlotte, 1899,120-122.— 
SURGERY.
189
SURGERY.
Surgery  {Antiseptic [and Aseptic^.
  1345-1318.  Also, Reprint.—Sherwood-Dunn ( B.)
  Asepsis and antisepsis.  Ann.Gvnec&Pediat.,Bost,..1897-8
  xi, 241-254.  Also, Reprint.—Spear (J. M.)  Antisepsis.
  Maryland MX,Bale.l895-6,xxxiv, 186-189.—Terrier(F.)
  L'antisepsie et l'asepsie.  Progres med., Par., 1893, 2. s.,
  xviii, 373-379.-----. [ L'asepsie.]  Ibid., 1896, 3. s., iv, 270-
  272. — \Vainwriy;ht (J.  \V.)   Asepsis and  antisepsis.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1907, 17. s., ii, 135-146.—Weth-
  erill(H.G.)  The economy of asepsis.  DenverM.Times
  [etc.], 1907-8, xxvii, 245-250. — White (S.) Aseptic sur-
  gery.  Quart. M. J., Sheflield, 1899-1900, viii, 14-25.  Also:
  Med.Mag., Lond., 19U0,ix, 99; 166.—Wilkinson (W. C.)
  Disinfection in surgical practice.  Iiiteicolon. M. Cong.
  Australas.  Tr. 1892, Sydney, 1893, iii, 233-211.— Wood-
  ward (K. L.) The practice of asepsis in mission hos-
  pitals in China.  China M. Miss. J., Shanghai, 1904, xviii,
  1-5.—Wright (A. H.)  Listerism; antisepsis and asep-
  sis.  Montreal M..T.,1907,xxxvi,742-749.—Wright (J. W.)
  Antiseptic surgery.  N. York M. J., 1883, xxxvii, 9.
Surgery {Antiseptic [and Aseptic]).
  Olieyne *\V. W.)  An address on aseptic and antiseptic
  surgery.  Lancet. Lond., 1903, i, 347-350.—Counsel I (H.
  E.)  Aseptic surgery.  Med. Mag., Lond., 1897, vi, 440-
  450.—I»aughertj (P.)   Antiseptic and aseptic surgery.
  Med. Rev., St.  Louis, 1896, xxxiv, 108. —Wenaire (A.)
  De l'asepsie operatoire.  J. med. de Brux., 1903, viii, 17-
  20. — Fiinvhk (G. E.)  Antiseptic  surgery.  Canada
  M. & S. J., Montreal, 1881-2, x, 129-144.  Also, Reprint.—
  Ferrero (G.)   L' asepsi e i guanti nella pratica chirur-
  gica. Progresso ined.,Torino,1905,iv,135-138.—l<'or«iue.
  Asepsie et antisepsie. N. Montpel. mod., 1895, iv, 1005-
  1014.—Gaston  (J. McF.)  Surgical immunization com-
  pared with susceptibility and predisposition to infection.
  Virginia M. yeini-Month.  Richmond, 1896-7, i, 401-407.
  [Discussion], 431.—Gaviflo I. (A.)   Antisepsia, asepsia
  y  desinfecci6n.  Gac. med., Mexico, 1892, xxvii, 447-463.
  -----. Juicio critico de la Memoria del Sr. La vista a pro-
  p6sito de la discusi6n sobre antisepsia.  Ibid., 1893, xxix,
  298-311.—Gillette (W.J.)  Aseptic surgery.  Toledo M.
  &  S.  Reporter, 1897, ii, 97-104.—Goilav (I.) & Pandele
  (V.)   Antisepsia si asepsia in general.  Rev. de  chir.,
  BucurescI, 1897-8,1, 299; 343; 397; 441; 539.—Gratschott'
  (A. L.)  Antiseptik och aseptik.  [Res., p. xlvii.]  Finska
  lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1898, xl, 466-485.—Han-
  sen (A. C.) Antisepsis  and antiseptics.  Railway Surg.
  J., Chicago, 1911, xviii, 56-60.— Harrington (C.)   Some
  studies in asepsis.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xl, 475-485.—
  Herman (M.  W.)   Uwagi i mySli w sprawie postepo-
  wania przeciwgnilnego i bezgnilnego w ehirurgh.  [An-
  tiseptic and aseptic surgery.]  Now.  lek., Poznari, 1900,
  xii, 185; 221.—Jetteriss (J.)  Aseptic and antisepticsur-
  gery. Lancet, Lond., 1903,i,685.—Kaarsberg (J.) An-
  tiseptik og Aseptik.  Tidsskr. f. Sygepleje, Kjpbenh., 1901,
  i, 3; 15.—Kapeluseh(E.)  Ueber Asepsis.   Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1898, xlviii, 101; 160.—Kartoule (S.)  "Ani-
  o-tjittikt) /uefloSo?.  TaArji/b?, 'Afltjreu, 1881, V, 161: 177; 195.—
  Karvonen (J. J.)  Antiseptukista aseptukkiin.  Duo-
  decim, Helsinki, 1892, viii, 121-132.—Krccke  (A.)  Die
  Asepsis in der Privatpraxis.  Ztschr. f.  arztl. Fortbild,,
  Jena, 1910, vii,620; 647.— Kiimniell.  Die Kontakt-nnd
  Luftinfektion in der praktischen Chirurgie.  Ber. ii. d.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Leipz., 1885, 26-
  35.—Lanibotte (A.)  Quelques reflexions sur l'asepsie
  operatoire.  J. de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux.,
  1905, v,59-62.  [Discussion],95-99.—Lanz (O.)  Hetstre-
  ven  naar volmaakte asepsis.  Geneesk.  BL  u. Klin, en
  Lab. v. de nrakt., Haarlem, 1904, xi, 329-343.—Lock-
  wood (C. B.  )  Reports upon aseptic and septic sur-
  gical cases.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.. 1896, ii,  59: 1898, ii, 802.
  -----. On aseptic surgery in theory and practice.  Ibid.,
  1904, i, 294; 432; 540.  Also: Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1905, xxvii,
  140-187.—IiUcas-Championniere (J.)  Asepsis and
  antisepsis.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1903, 13. s., iii, 263-273.
  -----. L'antisepsie et l'asepsie.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de
  therap., Par., 1904, xviii, 134.— Tttacewen  (W.)   Anti-
  septic surgery.   Occidental M. Times, Sacramento, 1897,
  xi, 169-181.— OTcKormak (TJ.)  Antisepticheskaya khi-
  rurgiva.  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1881,cxli,3. sect.,
  89: cxlii,3. sect., 1; 133; 283; 545.— JTIadsen (A.)  Lidtom
  Antiseptik.  Bibliot. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1900, 8. R., i, 119-
  148.—llakawejew (J.)  Das Wesen  der  Antiseptik.
  St.Petersb.med.Wchnschr.,1885,n.F.,ii,117;127.—JJIeans
  (W. J.)  Some observations on asepsisin general surgery.
  Columbus M. J., 1905, xxix, 481-480.—OT.elun. Asepsia.
  Rev. de chir., BucurescI, 1898, ii, 111-122. — Monat (H.)
  Cbntribuicaoaoestudo da asepsia cirurgica. Cong, brazil.
  de med. e cirug., Rio de  Jan., 1889, i, 247-251.—Morse
  (J. F.)  Antiseptic snrperv.  Pacific M. & S. J., San Fran.,
  1883-4. xxvi, 519-52*.—Jliiller (B.)   Ueber Asepsis bei
  Operationen. Deutsche med. Presse, Berl., 1905, ix, 36;
  43; 52.— Nancrede  (C. B.)  Some  of the facts of Lis-
  terism, with a commentary.  Arch. Med., N. Y., 1882, viii,
  40-59.—©debrecht.  Ueber die Grenzen der Aseptik
  gegen die Antiseptik.   Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak.,
  Stuttg., 1898, xxxix, 366-368.   [Discussion], 371-387—Or-
  tega (R.)  Beflexiones sobre asepsia y antisepsia.  Gac.
  med. de Mexico, 1910,3. s., v, 213-218.—Paddock (F. K.)
  Antiseptic surgery.  Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc,
  Bost., 1885, xiii. 319-352.   Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1885,
  cxii,565;59L—Pendlebnry (H.S.)&Back (I.)  Asep-
  sis and antisepsis. Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 128.—Prim-
  rose (k.)  Antiseptic and aseptic surgery.  Maritime
  M. News, Halifax, 1901, xiii, 269-283.—Kibas PerdigO
  (M.)   Cuatro palabras sobre las enras antisepticas.  Cac.
  med. catal., Barcel., 1884, vii, 427-132—Hotter (E.) Zur
  Antiseptik.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1888, xv, 729-734.
  Also: Wien. med. BL, 1888, xi, 1359; 1394. —Rotter (H.)
  Reflexi6k a miiteti asepsis kerdesehez.  [Operative asep-
  sis.]  Sebeszet,  Budapest,  1907,  61-65.—Sands (H. B.)
  A ntiseptic surgery. N. York M. J., 1883, xxxvii, 5.—San
  ITIartfn y Satrustegui (A.) De  la cirujia aseptica.
  Clin.navarra, Pamplona, 1884, i,nos. 1; 3; 4— Schleieh
  (C. L.)   Die  Verwendbarbeit der Eiweisskorper, des
  Blutserums  und der Nucleinsaure  in  der  Chirurgie.
  Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,  1894, viii, 649-553. — SchUne
  (G.)  ChirurKieundlmmunitatslehre. Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1909, v, 649-653.—Sch winn (J.) Report on surgery and
  nature's antiseptics.  Tr. M. Soc. W. Virg., Wheeling, 1896,
Surgery   {Antiseptic,   Accidents   and

  failures in).
     Brun (F.)   Des accidents imputables a l'em-
  ploi chirurgical des antiseptiqnes.   8°.  Paris,
  1886.
    Also [Rev.], in: Tribune med., Par., 1886, xviii, 510.
    Antiseptik  (Die) vor Gericht; Anklage und Verur-
  theilungdes praktischen Arztes Dr. N. wegen fahrlassiger
  Todtung unter Verletzung einer Berufspflicht (§ 222 des
  Strafgesetzbuches). Aerztl.Vereinsbl.f. Deutschl.,Leipz.,
  1885, xii, 33-46.  See, also, infra, Mair.—Buchanan (J.
  J.)  Three failures in antisepsis.  Fort Wayne J. M. Sc,
  1887, vii, 145-149.—Curtis (B. F.)  Fever in aseptic sur-
  gery.   Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Phila., 1899, 200-209,  1 diag.—
  Daniels (C. M.)  An objection to "Listerism." Buffalo
  M. &S. J., 1881-2, xxi, 512-514.—Deneke (C.)  Kritikder
  Beziehungen zwischen Antisepsis und arztiicher Verant-
  wortung vor Gericht.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl.,
  1886, n. F., xiv, 96-115.—Deveze. Intoxication iodique
  mortelle consecutive a la disinfection preoperatoiredela
  peau parla teinture d'iode chez un enfant.  [Rap. deM.E.
  Ozenne.]  Paris chirurg., 1911, iii, 421; 439.—Fuld (A.)
  Die Vernachlassigung der Aseptik und Antiseptik alsiirzt-
  licher  Kunstfehler.  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a.
  M., 1898, vii, 449-460.—Hammond  (W. A.)   The feti-
  chism  of antisepsis.  Am.  Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1894,
  vii, 70-73.—Hill (H. B.)   Dangers of bichloride  solu-
  tions  in surgery.  Milwaukee  M. J., 1893, i, 184-187.—
  Hill (X S.)  Some of  the evils of aseptic surgery.  Tr.
  Vermont M. Soc. 1900,  Burlington,  1901, 118-126.   Also:
  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1902, xv, 230-232— Lamarchia
  (L.) Le accuse  ai metodi antisettico nella pratica chi-
  rurgica.  Gazz.  med. di Torino, 1897, xlviii, 25;  50.—
  Landerer.  Die Ursachen des Misslingens der Asepsis,
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1898, xxvii,
  pt. 2, 38-45.  Also:  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1898, lvii,
  280-287.—Liman.  Drei Gutachten iiber gemuthmaasste
  Kunstfehler.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl.. 1881, vii,
  605; 620.—Lock wood (C. B.)  An address on the or-
  ganization of aseptic operations and some of the causes of
  failure. Brit.  M. J.,  Lond.,  1900,  i, 429-432.—Lucas-
  Championniere  (J.)  The  difference between real
  and ineffectual  antisepsis.  Med. Press  & Circ, Lond.,
  1910, n.s., lxxxix, 434-436.—JUagrassi (G. A.)  L' asepsi
  chirurgica  in  rapporto colla suppurazione della  seta.
  Gazz.  med. di Torino, 1897, xlviii, 721; 741.—Mair (J.)
  Kritische Bemerkungen zu dem in Nr. 151 des "Aerzt-
  lichen Vereinsblattes" veroffentlichten Falle: " Die Anti-
  septik vor Gericht; Anklage und Verurtheilung des prak-
  tischen Arztes Dr. N. wegen fahrliissiger Todtung unter
  Verletzung einer Berufspflicht."  Friedreich's BL f. ge-
  richtl.  Med., Numb., 1885, xxxvi, 381-894.—Mercade
  (S.)  Les accidents dus aux antiseptiques en  chirurgie.
  Arch. gen. demed., Par., 1908,401-410.—vonNussbaum
  (J. N.)  Einfluss der Antiseptik auf die geriohtliche Me-
  dicin.  Aerztl. Int.-Bl.,  Miinchen, 1880,  xxvii, 203; 215.
  Also, transl.: Edinb. M. J.,  1880-81, xxvi, 993; 1070.—Re-
  elus (P.)   Desaccidentsprovoqu£sparlesantiseptiques.
  Gaz. hebd. de med.,  Par., 1886, 2.  s., xxiii,  503-507.—
  Senger (E.)  Ueber degenerative Einwirkungen un-
  serer ii I (lichen Antimykotica auf die Parenchymorgane
  mit besonderer  Beriicksichtigung der Nierenchirurgie.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1888, xxv, 450-452. Also: Verhandl.
  d. Berl.med. Gesellsch. (18881,1889, xix, 107-112.   [Discus-
  sion] , 114-120.—Shoemaker (J. E.)   When is antisepsis
  a failure?  J. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1891, xvi, 844-846.
  Also: Med.  News, Phila., 1891, lix, 211.—Tait (L.)  An
  instance of the mischievous effect which may arise from
  the Listerian precautions  in abdominal  section.   Med.
  Times  & Gaz.,  Lond., 1880, ii, 128. -----. A research
  into the value of the details of Lister's method in abdo-
  minal  sur.yery.  Med.  Press & Circ,  Lond., 1882, n. s.,
  xxxiii, 213-216—von W yss (H.)  Die chirurgische An-
  tisepsis und die  gerichtlieho Medicin: Habilitationsvor-
  trag.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1881, xi, 33; 72. 
SURGERY.
190
SURGERY.
Surgery {Antiseptic, LListory and con-

  dition of).
    Aumaitre  (li.)   * Pes pansements antisep-
  tiqnes  chez les  anciens et chez les modernes.
  4°.  Pan's, 1882.
    Bantock (G. G.)   Inaugural address on Lis-
  terism ; its past, present, and future.   8°.  Lon-
  don, 1887.
    Coquerelle (J.)  Histoire critique de la chi-
  rurgie  antiseptique, ses origines et son evolu-
  tion; Joseph  Lister (sa vie,  son ceuvre).  16°.
  Paris,  1900.
    Coudeyras  ( E. )   * Essai sur  1'histoire  de
  l'asepsie.   8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Ci'shing (E. \V.)  History and value of anti-
  septics;  together with remarks on  antiseptic
  dressings.  8°.  Boston, 1886.
    Helmuth  ( W. T.)    The present status of
  antiseptic surgery.   8°.  Pittsburgh, 1883.
    Lister  (J.), Lord.    On the present position
  of antiseptic surgery.
    In: Wood's M. & S.'Monog.. X. Y., 1890, viii, 551-562.
  Also, in: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1890, ii, 377-379.
    -----.  The   collected  papers  of Joseph,
  Baron  Lister, in two  volumes.   4°.   Oxford,
  1909.
    Ltjcas-Championniere (J.[-M.-M.])  La chi-
  rurgie  antiseptique simple; histoire et theorie.
  8".   Paris, 1890.
    Repr.from: Bull. d. l'Union d. Femmes de France.
    Manninger  (V.)    Der  Entwickelungsgang
  der Antiseptik und Aseptik.   Aus  dem ungari-
  schen Originale iibersetzt von G. A. Manninger.
  8°.   Breslau,  1904.
    Odebrecht  ( E.  )    Ueber die  Grenzen  der
  Aseptik gegen die Antiseptik.   8°.   Halle a.  S.,
  1898.
    Sabatier (A.)  *Des m£thodes antiseptiques
  chez les  anciens et chez les  modernes.    4°.
  Paris,  1883.
    Serin (H.)  * Essai historique  sur l'emploi
  de l'eau en chirurgie.   8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Thevexet (J.)  *Contribution a l'histoire de
  la chirurgie lyonnaise au point de vue des pan-
  sements et de l'antisepsie.   4°.  Lyon, 1893.
    Turner (R.)  Lord Lister and surgery.  12°.
  London, 1899.
    Uhl (A.)   * Vergleichende  Statistik der seit
  Einfiihrung  der antiseptischen YVundbehand-
  lung mit der  Exarticulatio  genu,  Amputatio
  femoris transcondylica und  Grittis  osteoplasti-
  scher Verliingerung des Oberschenkels erzielten
  Heilerfolge.   8°.  Berlin, 1885.
    Aguilar y Lara.  Consideraciones hist6ricas sobre
  laseurasantisepticasencirujia. Crdn.med.,Valencia,1880-
  81. iv, 577;646.—Andrews(E.) The present state of opin-
  ion on antiseptic surgery in theTJnitedStates.  Chicago M.
  J. & Exam.,1882, xliv, 459-461.—de Backer.  Etapes de
  l'antisepsie en France; Raspail, Pasteur et Declat.  Rev.
  gen. de  l'antiseps. et d. ferments therap., Par., 1897,  385;
  417; 449.—Banks (W. M.) Fetich worship in aseptic
  surgery.  Liverpool  M.-Chir.  J..  1897, xvii,  114-122.—
  ItaiiKM k (G. G.) & Jttears (F. C.)  The present posi-
  tion of aseptic surgery. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 1114.—
  Birth  (The)  of modern  surgery.   Ibid., 1909, i, 1359-
  1361, port.—Bondesen  (J.)   Den antiseptiske Saarbe-
  handlings Udvikling i de  sidste 10 Aar;  Oversigt.   Bi-
  blioth.f.Laeger,KJ0benh.,1885,6.R.,xv,563-614.—Bowie
  (R. I.)  Listerism and the International Medical Con-
  gress; reply to a paper read  before the S. F. Co. Med. Soc,
  Aug. 15th, 1882,  by R. Beverly Cole.  West.  Lancet, San
  Fran., 1882, xi, 397-402.—Braatz (E.)  Ueber den  Ur-
  sprung der "aseptisehen"  Instrumente.  Illust. Monat-
  schr. d. arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1898, xx, L—von Brims
  (V.)  Fort mit dem Spray!  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., l8so,
  xvii, 609-611.—Butiin.  Surgery before Lister.  Brit.M.
  J., Lond., 1911, i, 768 — Cameron  (Sir H. C.)  Lord
  Lister and the evolution of  modern surgerv.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902, ii, 1844-1848, port. -----. Lord'Listerand the
  evolution of wound treatment during the last forty years;
  being the James Watson lectures in 1906.  Ibid., 1907, i,
urgery (Ayitiscptic,  LJistory  and con-

dition of).
78'.i-8u;;.—Ceccherelll (A.) II Listerismoed i suoioppo-
sitnri.  Imparziale, Firenze, 1881, xxi, 193-200.—Cheyne
[ W. W.)  Listerism and the development of operative sur-
gery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1851-1853.—<'la rk (F.C.)
A brief history of antiseptic surgery.  Med. Libr. & Hist. J.,
Brooklyn, 1907, v, 145-172.—Co le (k. B.)  Listerism and the
International Medical Congress. West. Lancet, San Fran.,
1882, xi, 385-397.  See, also, supra, Bowie.—Coquerelle.
Histoire critique de la chirurgie Listerienne; ses origines
et son evolution; la chirurgie d'hier et  celle de demain;
antisepsie et asepsie.  Courriermed., Par.,1897,xlvii,258;
275; 291; 299; 315; 321; 337; 353; 369; 385; 401: 1898, xlviii,
9; 17; 33; 41; 49; 59.—Dennis ( W. A.)  The beginning of
antiseptic surgery.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn.,  1910,
Xti, 9-21.—1Mb a re* (P. N.) 'H  aimcre^o-ia ev Tr) apxato-
tjjti. 'Iarpi/cbs y-yvvTiap, 'Afljjrai, 1904, iv,  120.—Drail-
sart.  Notice historique sur  les precurseurs de l'anti-
sepsie  chirurgicale pastorienne, Alphonse Guerin  et
Maisonneuve.  Bull. Soc. centr. de  med. du nord, Lille,
1897, 2.  s., i, 82-94.—Dunn (J. H.)  The present status
of Listerism in Germany.  Northwest.  Lancet, St. Paul,
1884-5,  iv, 297; 321. -----. A decade of observation and
experience in antiseptic  surgery.   Tr. Minnesota M.
Soc, St. Paul, 1887, 56-81.—Eisendrath (D. N.)  Open-
ing address.  [Pasteur and Lister.]  Plexus, Chicago,
1906, xii, 405-412.—Farmer (G.W.S.)  Aseptic surgery in
Germany.  Med. Mag., Lond., 1896, v, 240-25L—Findlay
(W.)  Glasgow Royal Infirmary: the birthplace of aseptic
surgery; a kirkyard eclogue. Glasgow M.J., 1900,liv,l-ll.—
Folet (H.) Vieux-neuf medical; un essai d'asepsie au
xvi'siecle.  Chron. med., Par., 1899. vi, 653-657. Also: Echo
med. du nord, Lille, 1899,  iii, 501-503.—Franks (Sir K.)
Reminiscences and exneriences of the antiseptic system.
Transvaal M. J.,  Johannesburg, 1907-8, iii,  224-230.—
Gerhardl.  Kurze Geschichte der Antiseptik.  Allg.
deutsche Hebam.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, xvii, 171-173.—Girard
(A.C.)   Listerism and another step in advance.  Buffalo
M. & S. J., 1884-5, xxiv, 385-394.—Godlee (R.J.)  Ad-
dress on the presentation of a memorial of Lord Lister at
the opening of  the New  Glasgow Royal Infirmary, 23rd
June, 1909.  Glasgow M. J., 1909, lxxii, 81-88.—ft rancher
(J.)  Un service antiseptique de medecine;  statistique de
dix annees.  Bull, med., Par., 1900,  xiv,  958.  Also:
Gaz. med. de Strasb., 1901, lx, 125-131.—Judd (C. C. W.)
Lister prize essav; the life and work of Lister.  Johns
Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1910, xxi, 293-304.—Keen (W.
W.)  Modern antiseptic surgery, and the role of experi-
ment in its discovery and  development.  J. Am, M.  Ass.,
Chicago, 1910, liv, 1104-1109.—Kelly (H. A.)  Jules Le-
maire, the first to recognize the true nature of wound in-
fection and inflammationandthefirsttouse carbolic acid
in medicine and surgery.  Ibid., 1901,  xxxvi, 1083-1088.
Also, Reprint.  -----. Kircher  et  Lemaire, 1658-1900.
Rev. de gynec et de chir. abd., Par., 1901, v, 837-850.—
Leake(H.K.)  Back toan old idea; LawsonTaitandhis
work.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 910.—Lennander
(K. G.)  Om utvecklingenaf denantiseptiskasarbehand-
lingen.   [Progress of antiseptic treatment of wounds.]
Upsala Liikaref. Forh.. 1890-91, xxvi, 219-239. —Lister
(Lord).  Ontheprinciplesof antiseptic surgery.  Internat.
Beitr. z. wissensch. Med.  Festschr. R. Virchow . . ., Berl.,
1891, iii, 259-270. -----. The evolution of aseptic surgery.
Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1897, 1, 421.  -----. The Huxley
lecture  on  early researches leading up to the antiseptic
system of surgerv.  Lancet, Lend., 1900, ii, 985-993.  Also:
Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 969-977. -----. Remarks on
some points in the history of antiseptic surgery.  Brit. M.
J., Lond., 1908, i, 1557.  Also: Lancet. Lond., 1908, i, 1815—
Lord  Lister and  the antiseptic  method.   [Edit.]
Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 1617-1020.—Lucas-Oliamplon-
niere.  Le pass6 et le present de  la methode antisep
tique.  Nice-med.,  1898-9, xxiii, 145; 166; 181: 1899-1900'
xxiv, 12. Also: J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1899,  lxx'
321-339.   Also: Semaine  med.,  Par., 1899, xix, 386-392'
-----.  La chirurgie au xix« siecle; evolutions de 1'auti"
sepsie.  Bull, med., Par.,  1899,  xiii, 409-414. -----. La"
methode antiseptique; passe, present,  avenir.  Gaz. d.
hop., Par., 1901, lxxiv, 1169-1176.  Also, Reprint. -----.
Une erreur relative a l'histoire de  la chirurgie antisep-
tique.  Bull, med., Par., 1905, xix, 218.—tie Nancrede
(C. B. G.)  A forgotten pioneer in the establishment of
correct methods of wound treatment and a worthy pre-
cursor  of Lister.   [Edward Alanson.l  Toledo M.  & S.
Reporter, 1909,  xxxv, 447-452.— NendSrler (J.)  Von
der Antiseptik zur Aseptik: der gegen wiirtigeStandpunkt
in dieser Frage.  Klin. Zeit- u. Streitfragen,  Wien,  1890,
iv, 325-363.—Neve (E. F.) The evolution of antiseptic
surgery; a retrospect.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,  1893,
xxviii,  173; 218; 260; 302.—von Niiswhaiini (J. N.)
Lister's grosse Erfindung; ein klinischer Vortrag.  Aerztl.
Int. Bl., Miinchen, 1875, xxii, 41-44.—Park (R.)  The
present status of  antiseptic surgery.  Chicago M.  J. &
Exam., ]882,xlv,337-:'.">l—Poncet (A.) Quelquesnotes
sur la chirurgie nntiseptique en Allemagne.  Lyon med.,
1882, xl, 315; 349; 388.—Puzey (C.)  Recollections of the 
SURGERY.
191
SURGERY.
Surgery (Antiseptic,  LJistory  and con-
  dition of).
  earlier period of the Listerian method.  Liverpool M.-
  Chir. J., 1896, xvi, 1-12.—Bust (M. A.I  Evolution of an-
  tisepticism (unconscious asepticism, Listerism, iodofor-
  misationl. Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1884-5,  xi,
  502-520.—Steele (C. M.)  Lister and his work.  Plexus,
  Chicago, 1910, xvi, 449-466.—Tait (L.) An address on
  the present aspect of antiseptic surgery.  (A criticism on
  Sir Joseph Lister's address at the Berlin Medical Congress,
  August, 1890.)  Brit M. J., Lond., 1890, ii, 728-732.  See,
  also, infra, White.  -----. The evolution of the aseptic
  method in surgery.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1898, n. s.,
  lxv, 427-430.—Unterfoerger (S.) O  rasprostranenii  i
  znachenii listerovskol povyazki v Germanii, Avstrii,
  Bavarii i Saksonii v 1880 godu.  [Use and value of Lis-
  ter's bandage in Germany, Austria,  Bavaria, and Saxonv
  in 1880]. Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1881, cxli, 7. sect.,
  127-152.—White (J. W.)  The present position of anti-
  septic surgery.  (A  reply to Mr. Tait's recent criticism of
  Sir Joseph Lister's Berlin address.) Canad. Pract., To-
  ronto, 1891, xvi, 1-16.  Also: Post-grad, course lect.  M.
  Fac Toronto, 1891,1-15.  Also: Ann. Surg., St. Louis, 1891,
  xiii, 1-30.  Also, Reprint.—Wood (J. Ci  Status of an-
  tisepsis in the homoeopathic school. Tr. Am. Inst. Ho-
  mceop., Phila., 1896,524-536.—Wordin (N. E.)  The dis-
  covery of the germ theory and antisepsis.  Yale M. J., N.
  Haven, 1900-1901, vii, 75-81.
Surgery {Antiseptic,  Jlanuals and tert-
  hooks of).
    Beck (C.) A manual of  the modern theory
  and technique of surgical asepsis.  12°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1895.
    Cardexal (S.)  Guia practico para la curade
  las heridas y la aplicacion del metodo  antisep-
  tico en cirugia.  8°.  Barcelona,  [1880].
    -----.   The same.  Manual practico de  ci-
  rugia  antiseptica.   2.  ed.  8°.    Barcelona,
  [1887].
    -----.   The  same.  3. ed.  8°.   Barcelona,
  1894.
    -----.   Thesame.  roy. 8°.   [Mexico, 1883.]
    Cheyne  (W.  W.)   Antiseptic  surgery;  its
  principles,  practice,  history,  and results.  8°.
  London, 1882.
    -----.   The  same.  Die antiseptische Chi-
  rurgie; ihre Grundsatze, Ausiibung, Geschichte
  und Resultate.  Ins  Deutsche ubertragen von
  F. Kammerer.   Mit Vor wort  von H. Maas.   S°.
  Leipzig, 1883.
    Delbet (P.) & Bigeard (L.)   Asepsie  opera-
  toire.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    von Hacker (V. R.)  Anleitung zur antisep-
  tischen Wundbehandlung  nach der an Prof.
  Billroth's  Klinik  gebrauchlichen  Methode.
  8°.   Wien, 1883.
    -----.   The  same.   2.  Aufl.   8°.   Wien,
  1884.
    -----.   Thesame.  3.Aufl.   8°.  Leipzig dc
  Wien, 1890.
    -----.   The same.  Directions for the anti-
  septic treatment  of wounds, as employed at Pro-
  fessor Billroth's  clinic.  Transl. by F. W. Tay-
  lor.  8°.  Boston, 1884.
    -----.  The same.  Introduction to the an-
  tiseptic treatment of  wounds according to the
  method in  use  at  Professor Billroth's  clinic,
  Vienna.  Arranged for students and physicians;
  transl.  with  the author's permission from the
  German, by Capt.  C. R.  Kilkelly.  12°.  Lon-
  don, 1891.
    Lockwood (C. B.)  Aseptic  surgery.  12°.
  Edinburgh dc London, 1896.
    -----.  The same.  2. ed.  12°.   Edinburgh
  dc London,  1899.
    -----.  The  same.   3.  ed.   8°.   London,
  1909.                                    ,  ,
    Lucas-Championniere  (J.)   Pratique de la
  chirurgie antiseptique; lecons professees a l'Ho-
  tel-Dieu.  8°. Paris, 1909.
Surgery (Antiseptic, Manuals and text-
  books of).
    Mas v  Guindal  (J.)   Manual practico  de
  asepsia y antisepsia aplicado a los  medicamen-
  tos, materiales de curacion, envases, etc.  Pro-
  logo de Narciso  Duran Desumvila.   roy. 8°.
  Barcelona, 1909.
    Newman (E. A. R.)  Manual of aseptic sur-
  gery.   12°.   Calcutta, 1906.
    -----.   The same.  Manual of aseptic sur-
  gery and obstetrics.  2. ed. 8°.  Calcutta, 1908.
    Nicaise  (E.)  L'antisepsie dans la pratique
  de la chirurgie journaliere.  12°.  Paris, 1896.
    -----.   The same.   Antiseptika v obidennol
  khirurgicheskoi praktikie.   Perevod M. P. Ya-
  kovlvova.  Transl. by Yakovlyoff.  8°.  Moskva,
  1897*
    Palmer (H. B.)  Surgical asepsis  especially
  adapted to operations in  the home of the pa-
  tient.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1903.
    Robb(H.)  Aseptic surgical technique; with
  especial reference to gynaecological operations,
  together with notes  in the technique  employed
  in  certain  supplementary procedures.   12°.
  Philadelphia, 1894.
    -----.   The same.  4.  ed.   8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1906.
    Rogers (L. D.)   Asepsis, or surgical clean-
  liness, a manual   for physicians, students and
  nurses. 8°.   Chicago, 1900.
    Schimmelbtjsch (C.)  Anleitung zur  asepti-
  sehen  Wundbehandlung.   Mit einem Vorwort
  des Hern Prof. E. von Bergmann.  12°.  Berlin,
  1892.
    -----.   Thesame. 2. Aufl. 12°.  Berlin, 1893.
    -----.   The same.  Manuel d'asepsie.  In-
  troduction par le Prof, von  Bergmann.  Traduc-
  tion du Dr. C.  Debersaques.   Preface  de A. De
  Cock.  12°.   Gand  dc Paris, 1893.
    Schwartz  (E.)   La pratique de l'asepsie et
  de l'antisepsie en  chirurgie.   12°.  Paris, 1894.
    Terrier (F.) & Peraire (M.)  Petit manuel
  d'antisepsie  et d'asepsie  chirurgicales.  12°.
  Paris,  1893.
    Terrillon (0.)  & Chaput  (H.)  Asepsie et
  antisepsie chirurgicales.  12°.  Paris,  1893.
    ----------.   The  same.   2. ed.,  revue et
  modifiee par H. Chaput.  12°.  Paris, 1899.
    Turazzi  (G.)  Antisepsi ed antisettici nelle
  medicazioni chirurgiche, con appendice sull' im-
  piego di alcuni antisettici  nella  medicina in-
  terna.  8°.   Milano, 1887.
    Upcott (H.) Antiseptic methods for surgical
  nurses and dressers.  8°.   London, 1907.
    Vallack  (A. S.)   The principles and prac-
  tice of asepsis.  12°.  London, 1905.
    Whiting (A. D.)   Aids  to aseptic technique.
  12°.  Philadelphia, 1898.
Surgery  (Antiseptic,   Methods  and ap-
  paratus in).
    See, also, Gloves; Hands; Surgery (Military,
  Antiseptic methods in); Surgery  (Operative,
  Ampitheatres, etc., for);  Surgery (Rural); Sur-
  gery (Veterinary).
    Adnet (E.)   Nouveaux sterilisateurs appli-
  ques a la chirurgie.  8°. Pan's, 1898. _
    Asepsis secundum artem; the practical appli-
  cation of  the  art of surgical  dressings.  12°.
  New Brunswick, N. J., 1897.
    Assmann  (H.)   * Versuche iiber den Wert
  des Aethylalkohols, insbesondere des  alkali-
  schen  Alkohols als eines  Desinfektionsmittels
  bei bakteriologischen Sektionen.  8°.  Konigs-
  berg i.  Pr., 1905. 
SURGERY.                                192                               SURGERY.
Surgery (Antiseptic, JJethods  and ap-
  pnratns in).
    Baudoin (E.)  * Essai critique sur la sterili-
  sation  du materiel  chirurgical.   8°.   Paris,
  1906.
    Bertsch  ( R. )   * Ueber den  Einfluss  des
  Kochens auf die chirurgischen  Instrumente.
  [Wurtzburg.]  8°.   Wallenstadt, [1893].
    Bolle (A.)  Der antiseptische Verband mit-
  tels reiner Watte, mit  Angabe  der Mittel und
  des Verbandmaterials, nebst  dazu  gehorigen
  Zeichnungen  zuerst  erfunden  und in  Anwen-
  dung gebracht im Jahre 1852.  24°.   Aachen,
  [1895].
    Braun (P.)  * Experimentelle Beitrage zur
  Operationshandschule.    [ Konigsberg  i. Pr. ]
  8°.   Tubingen, 1909.
    Caird (F.  M.)   Hints on the antiseptic man-
  agement of  wounds; Listerism.  12°.   Edin-
  burgh, 1880.
    Charles (G.)   *Des pulverisations  antisep-
  tiques prolongees dans le traitement de quelques
  affections chirurgicales.  4°.  Paris, 1884.
    Collon  (J.)   * Resultats  obtenus  par diffe-
  rents antiseptiques dans differents genres de re-
  section; 189 observations tirees de la  clinique
  chirurgicale de M. le Prof esseur Kocher a Berne,
  1872-84.  8°.  Berne, 1886.  #
    Cumming (J.)   *An  inquiry into the theory
  and practice of antiseptic surgery.  8°.  Edin-
  burgh, 1872.
    Cushing  (E. W.)  "Septic bacteria" and
  antiseptic dressings.  8°.  Boston, [1887].
    Davis (G.  G.)   *Die Principien des  antisep-
  tischen Verbandes.   8°.  Gottingen, 1881.
    Devecchi  (P.)   *Contribuzione alio studio
  della medicazione antisettica  del Lister nelle
  operazioni chirurgiche.  8°.   Torino,  1878.
    Dianin  (V.)  Trichlorphenol kak obezzara-
  zhivayushtsheye sredstvo pri llechenii gnilost-
  nikh i  yazvennikh  protsessov i  noviy metod
  yevo polucheniya.   [. . . as an antiseptic in the
  treatment of purulent and ulcerative  processes,
  and a new method  of obtaining  it.]   8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, 1882.
    Ducoste (J.)   *De l'eau chaude en chirurgie.
  4°.  Paris, 1895.
    Fourcaud  (P.-H.)  * Sterilisation et conserva-
  tion aseptique des instruments en gomme elas-
  tique  et en  caoutchouc vulcanise.   4°.   Bor-
  deaux, 1892.
    Fritzen (H.)   * Beobachtungen iiber Lister's
  Wundbehandlung auf der chirurgischen Klinik
  zu Bonn.  8°.  Bonn, [1873].
    Gaillard  (G.)  * Sterilisation sous pression
  en milieu anhvdre (methode de L. Longuet).
  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    Geest (W.)  * Untersuchungen iiber die Er-
  zielung eines moglichst geringen Keimgehaltes
  in der Luft des Operationraumes ausgefiihrt im
  Operationssaal der   Freiburger  Frauenklinik.
  8°.  Freiburg i. Br., 1906.
    Goecke (M.)   * Ueber die Verbindung von
  Gummi- und Zwirnhandschuhen  bei  Opera-
  tionen.  8°.  Jena, 1905.
    Grilli (F.)  Sistema antisettico e termo-cau-
  terio. Osservazioni pratiche. 8°. Livorno, 1881.
    Gryglewicz (B. S.)  * Versuche iiber die Ein-
  wirkung chemischer Reizmittel auf die Gelenke
  unter antiseptischen Cautelen.  8°. Greifswald,
  1879.
    Kammeyer  (E.)    * Ueber Sterilisation von
  Catgut, nebst Beitnigen zu  deren Geschichte.
  8°.  Berlin, [1890].
Surgery (Antiseptic, Methods and ap-
 paratus in).
    Kaxxengiesser (E.  A.)    *  Experimentelle
  Untersuchungen iiber  die  Hiindedesinfektion
  mit Alkohol.   8°.  Borna-Leipzig, 1909.
    Kastkx (F.)   *  Ueber Handeasepsis.   8°.
  Strassburg i. E., 1908.
    Kohler (B.)  * Einwirkung  neuerer Desin-
  ficientien, besonders des Hydrargyrum oxycya-
  natum,  auf infizierte  Instrumente.   8°.  Mar-
  burg, 1905.
    La  Folie  (A.-J.-E.-A.)    *  Une operation
  aseptique.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1900.
    Laxglois (E.-P.-A.)   * L'asepsie et l'anti-
  sepsie inconscientes.  8°.  Lille, 1903.
    Laroulandie (C.)   *L'airol comme succe-
  dan4 de l'iodoforme.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Leedham-Green (C.)  On the sterilisation of
  the hands.  A bacteriological inquiry into the
  relative value of various agents  used in the
  disinfection of the hands.  8°.  London, 1904.
    Lev assort (C.-E.)  * La sterilisation pratique
  en chirurgie.  4°.  Paris, 1896.
    ------.  The same.   8°.  Paris, 1896.
    Magana (I.)  *Apuntes  sobre  la aplicacion
  del metodo antiseptico en cirugia.  8°.  Mexico,
  1882.
    Martin (V.)  Etude experimentale et cli-
  nique sur l'emploi chirurgical de l'iodoforme.
  8°.  Lyon, 1882.
    Nouveaux  sterilisateurs appliques a la chi-
  rurgie  construits  par  E. Adnet.   8°.  Paris,
  1898.
    Ocampo (I.)  *La asepsia y  la antisepsia en
  las heridas.  8°.  Mexico, 1889.
    Ok ada (T.)  * Untersuchungen iiber Hiinde-
  desinfektion.   [Giessen.]   8°.  Leipzig,  1910.
    Oxillon (E.-J.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  la sterilisation du champ operatoire  par la tein-
  ture d'iode.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1910.
    Petronio (F.)  Prontuario  sinottico  di ope-
  razioni  chirurgiche  piu  attenenti alle lesioni
  violente, e brevi nozioni sulle medicature anti-
  settiche di esse.  16°.   Napoli, 1894.
    Polak (J.  H.)   * De ontsmetting der snij-
  dende  chirurgische instrumenten  met  zeep-
  spiritus.  8°.   Amsterdam, 1900.
    Pozzi (S.)   Quelques observations a  propos
  du  pansement de Lister applique  aux plaies
  d'amputation  et d'ablation de tumeurs.   8°.
  Paris, 1876.
    Prince (D.)  On aseptic atmosphere.  Club-
  foot.  A rectal obturator.   Palatoplastv.  8°.
  St. Louis, 1888.
    Ruggi (G.)  Dell' arte del medicare secondo
  il metodo Lister.  8°.   Bologna, 1879.
    Saurborn  (W.)   * Ueber  feuchte und tro-
  ckene Asepsis bei Laparotomien.  8°.  Freiburg
  i. B., 1908.
    Schmidt  (O.)  * Untersuchungen iiber  die
  Anwendung von Metallpulvern in der Chirurgie.
  [Giessen.]  8°.  Warburg, 1903.
    Shuttleworth  (L.  E. K.)   An improved
  method of diffusing antiseptics in  dry air for
  inhalation, disinfection, and antiseptic surgery;
  partly rewritten and extended from  the Lancet.
  12°.  London, 1884.
    Smart (R.)   The  sterilization of patients,
  operators, assistants,   instruments,   dressings,
  etc.; with brief resume of after treatment, from
  notes taken while attending clinics at St. Mary's
  Hospital.  8°.  Rochester, Minn., [n. d.~\.
    Soderbaum  (P.)  * Listers antiseptiska me-
  thod.   12°.  Stockholm, 1877. 
SURGERY.
193
SURGERY.
Surgery (A?itiseptic, JJethods and ap-

  paratus in).
    Steixitz (J.)  *Der desinficirende  Verband
  nach Lister.   8°.  Breslau, 1869.
    Tesse  (A.)   *Le  savonnage  des  mains  en
  chirurgie.  8°.   Lyon, 1910.
    Treub (H.)   De antiseptische wondbehande-
  ling in haar tegenwoordigen vorm.   8°.   Leiden,
  1885.
    United States.   War Department.  Surgeon-
  General's Office.  Circular Order, No. 3,  August
  20,   1877.   Report  [on  the  materials used  in
  Lister's  system of wound-treatment  and their
  mode  of application].  Prepared  by Assistant
  Surgeon  Alfred  C. Girard,  U.  S.  Army.   8°.
  Washington, 1877.
    Vignes (E.)   * Du sublim£ en chirurgie.  4°.
  Paris, 1885.
    [Volkmann (R.)]   Zusammenstellung derje-
  nigen  in  der  chirurgischen  Klinik zu  Halle
  unter  principieller Durchfiihrung  des  Lister'-
  schen  Verbandes vom 1. December 1872 bis zum
  28. Februar 1874, also innerhalb eines Zeitraumes
  von  15   Monaten, vorgekommenen  schweren
  Verletzungen und grosseren Operationen, welche
  erfahrungs^emiiss leicht zu accidentellen Wund-
  krankheiten fiihren.   8°.  [Leipzig, 1871.~\
    Weiss  (L.-E.)   ^Contribution a l'etude des
  methodes servant a determiner le pouvoir anti-
  septique.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Zabludovski (A. M.)   O niekotorikh  novikh
  sposobakh obezzarazhivaniya ruk i  operatsion-
  navo polya.   [Certain new methods of disinfec-
  tion  of  the  hands  and  operating  field.]  £°
  Moskva,  1911.
    Abba  (F.) & Baroui (E.) Sulla preparazione del
  materiale asettico da medicazione.  Atti d. Cong. naz.
  d' ig. [etc.], 1898, Torino, 1899, 349-353—Aeliard (H.J.)
  & Kedneld (EL H.)  On the use of nuclein solution in
  surgery.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 779-782.—Aezel
  (K.)  Akeztiiben operalo  kez. [Gloves for the hands in
  operations.]  Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1906, xlvi, 518.—
  Adenot  & Per roy.  E>sais de sterilisation des cuvet-
  tes destinees aux operations chirurgicales et pansements.
  Lyon med., 1904, ciii, 998-1001.—Ahll'e Id  (F.)  Beweise
  fur die  dauernde Tiefenwirkung der Heisswasser-Alko-
  hol -  Hiindedesinfektion.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1906,  xxxii,  1700-1703. -----.  [Ist die
  mit virulenten Keimen in Beriihrung gekommene Hand
  alsbald  nach der Beschmutzung   in  einem Grade  zu
  reinigen, dass eine weitere  chirurgische und  geburts-
  hilfliche Tatigkeitunbedenklich gestattet werden kann?]
  Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 45. -----. Hande-
  keime,  Selbstinfektion,  Gummihandschuhprophylaxe.
  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh.  u. Gynak.,  Berl., "1910, xxxi,
  151-163.  — Aldrich ( H. C. )  Disinfection or steriliza-
  tion of the hands.   Med. Century, N. Y. & Chicago,
  1905, xiii,  292.—Allen (D. P.) A comparison of anti-
  septic and non-antiseptic methods insurgery.  J. Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago, 1*83, i, 292-295. -----. A simple aseptic
  surgical technique.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1905, xxiii,
  222-240.  Also, transl.:  Rev. de chir., Par 1905, xxxii, 745-
  756.—Aliis (O. H.)  The preparation of the fingers and
  nails for surgical operations.   Maryland M. J., Halt., 1894,
  xxxi, 263.   Also: Phila. Polyclin., 1894, iii, 285.—Amchi-
  slavski  (M. L.)  Uproshtshenniy aMjptieheskiy pere-
  nosniv poinivalnik.  [Simplified aseptic portable wash-
  stand.]  Ka-k. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 815. —Ander-
  son fW.)  Modern methods of hand sterilization and
  skin disinfection.  Pacific M.  J., San Fran., 1904, xlvii,
  705-721.—Andresen  (V.) Om Sterilisering af Kompli-
  cerede Instrumenter.  Ugesk. f. Lseger, K0benh., 1907, 5.
  R., xiv, 627-631.—Andrews (E. W.)  Experiments on
 the rusting of instruments in sterilization by boiling.  J.
 Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 24. -----.  The disin-
 fection of the patient; Schleich's ideas.  Chicago M. Re-
 corder,  1900, xviii, 89-92.—Angelesco.  Boite de me-
 tal pour la sterilisation des brasses, actionnee par une
 p^dale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1906-
 7,  ix,  228-230. — Antelo  (N.)  Antisepsia del campo
 operatorio por la tintura  de iodo (metodo Grossich.)
 Bol.  de san. mil., Buenos Aires,  1909, viii,  109-124.—
 Antiseptic (The) methods  in the London hospitals.
 Med. Rec, N. Y., 1883, xxiii, 237;  264— Aproslo (R.)
 Sull' uso dei guanti di gomma nella pratica chirurgica.

       VOL xvii, 2d  series——13
Surgery J Antiseptic,  JJcihods and  ap-

  paratus in).
  Gior. med. d. r. esercito [etc.], Roma, 1898, xlvi, 239-244.—
  Aroztegui & Fox.  Desinl'eccion del campo opera-
  torio por la tintura de  yodo.  Arch, de ginecop. [etc.],
  Barcel., 1911,  xxiv, 12-17.—Aseptic methods;  routine
  methods employed for securing asepsis  in surgical work
  at the Boston City Hospital.  Nursing World, Providence
  (1895),  1896, iii,  111; 142.—Asliby (T. A.)  Some of the
  disadvantages of solutions of bichloride of mercury in
  surgical practice. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1893-4, xxx,
  446-44S.—AstJialter (H. J.)  Desinficirter Luftkegel als
  Ersatzmittel fiir Fliissigkeitssprav. Centralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1882, ix, 66-69.—Allelic & Tribondeau.  Asso-
  ciation de l'eau oxygenee et du permanganate de potasse
  en therapeutique chirurgicale.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol.. Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 892.—Ausin (J.)  Sterilisation
  chirurgischer  Seide durch Diffusionsstrome.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 857.—Austin
  (M. A.) Excess in surgical cleanliness.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1908, c, 254-257.  Also: Indiana M. J., Indianap..
  1908-9,  xxvii, 233-235.—Badger (F. H.)  Asepsis and
  antisepsis in their relation to modern surgical technic.
  Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 5-7.—Baldoni  (A.)  Con-
  siderazioni e ricerche sulla asepsi operatoria.   Clin, vet.,
  Milano, 1907, xxx, sez. scient., 49-59.—Balser (A.)   Bei-
  trag zur antiseptischen Wundbehandlung.  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1883, xxix, 413; 692.—Bardeleben.  Vor-
  stellung von Operirten mit besonderem Bezug  auf Chlor-
  zinkverbande.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir.
  1880, Berl., 1881,  ix, 75-83.—Bardeleben & Dohrn.
  Ueber  die  obligatorische  Anwendung  der  Antiseptik
  in Chirurgie und Geburtshulfe.  Aerztl. Vereinsbl. f.
  Deutschl., Leipz., 1881, x, 163-169.—Barendt (F. H.)
  Common facial lesions and infection.  Brit. J. Child. Dis.,
  Lond.,  1904, i, 210-213.—Barker (C.)  A point in the
  cleansing of the hands before operation.  N. Am. J.
  Homceop., N.  Y., 1903, li,  230.—Barrenechea (M. J.j
  Lijera resena sobre la curacion de las heridas segiin el
  "metodo antiseptico  de Lister."  Rev. med.  de Chile,
  Sant. de Chile,  1882-3,  xi, 89; 129; 165. —Barrett (J.
  W.)  On antiseptic treatment  in  the  Melbourne  Hos-
  pital.   Austral.  M. J., Melbourne, 1882, n. s., iv, 145-
  148. —Bartlie  (L.)  Sur  la sterilisation des  objets de
  pansernents a l'Hopital Saint-Andre de Bordeaux. Ann.
  de chir. et  d'orthop., Par., 1897, x, 276-280.   Also: Arch.
  de med. et pharm.  mil., Par.,  1897,  xxix, 261-267.
  -----.  Dela sterilisation desobjetsde pansements.  Arch.
  prov. de chir., Par., 1899, viii, 638-642.— Bartlett  (W.)
  On the  proper closure of aseptic surgical  wounds.  Phila
  M. J., 1899, iv, SsO — Barton (G. C.)  If operative tech-
  nique be perfect, can sepsis occur?  Northwest. Lancet,
  Minneap.,  1901, xxi, 164-167.—Barueli (S.)   The  rela-
  tion of  rest to the success of antiseptic surgery, with re-
  marks on "Listerism."  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1886,  xxix, 124-
  126. — Harwell (R.)   On boro-glyceride in  operative
  surgery. Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1882, ii, 362-364.  Also [Ab-
  str.]: Lancet,  Lond.,  1882, i,  774. — Bastianelli  (P.)
  Antisepsi, asepsi; il metodo misto come viene eseguito
  nell'  Ospedale  Alberti  in  S. Giovanni v.   Cesalpino,
  Arezzo, 1907, iii, 49-72.  -----. II metodo di Grossich senza
  preparazione; contributo di n. 100 casi.   Ibid., 1911, vii,
  133-144.—Bates (J. M.)  Some remarks  on Lister's  anti-
  septic method.  Tr. Maine  M. Ass., Portland, 1881, vii, pt.
  2, 320-328.—Bandet  (P.)  De l'emploi de l'huile cam-
  phree en chirurgie. Provincem6d., Par., 1911,xxii,429.—
  Baudouin (M.)  L'asepsie et l'antisepsie a l'Hopital
  Bichat, service de chirurgie de M. le Dr  F. Terrier.  Pro-
  gres med., Par.,  1890,  2. s., xi, 95; 138; 175: xii, 175;  204;
  237; 254; 287; 305. -----. Le gant de caoutchouc de  Cha-
  put en chirurgie.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1906, xv, 185-
  189. — Bayer (K.) Ueber die neueren Modiflcationen
  des antiseptischen Verfahrens.  Prag. med. Wchnschr.,
  1883, viii, 265; 277; 286.—Bazy.  Sur l'asepsie operatoire.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1899, n. s., xxv, 336-
  339.—Beach.  Antiseptic  surgery; compound  fractures.
  Boston  M. & S. J., 1881, cv, 34-36.—Beatson (G. T.)  An
  inexpensive water sterilizer for operating rooms.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1907, ii, 1329.—Beck (C.)  On some points in
  regard  to sterilization in  private dwellings,  with the
  demonstration of some new aseptic appliances.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxv,  134-136.  Also, Reprint.-----.
  Asepsis of hands of the surgeon and skin of the patient.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 446.  -----. On some
  important points regarding perfection of asepsis.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi, 505-508. -----.  Wie  kommt man der
  idealen Asepsis am nachsten?  N. Yorker med. Monat-
  schr., 1899, xi, 419-429.  Also: Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl.,
  1901, 340; 368.—Becker (B.)  Surgical procedures.  To-
  ledo M. & S. Reporter,  1895,  viii, 820-826.—Belaieff.
  Zur antiseptischen Technik. Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz.,
  1886, x,  291.—Benedict (H.)  A belantisepsis  es asepsis
  tananak mai allAsa.  [Abdominal antisepsis and the pres-
  ent position  of the doctrine of asepsis.] Uj abb gy6gyszer.
  6s gy6gym6d., Budapest, 1898, 9-11.—Benton (S.  H.) 
SURGERY.
194
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antiseptic, JJethods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  Antiseptics; are thev essential to success in surgical and
  obstetrical practice?  N. York M. J., 1887, xiv, 5-7.—Be-
  rard (L.)& Cliattot (J.)  L'asepsie du chirurgien et de
  l'opcre par la teintured'iode.  Lyon chirurg., 1910, iii, 545-
  552.—Berard &  Luinifere  (A.)   Valeur de la sterilisa-
  tion, par  le tlambage, des cuvettes et des ustensiles de
  pansement.  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1904, vii, 20-22.
  Also: Lyon med., 1904, cii, 368-370.----------. De la va-
  leur du flambage par  le bee de Bunsen comme methode
  d'antisepsie.   Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1904, vii, 78.—
  Berdya yeflf( A. F.)  Pribor dlya mitya ruk vo vremya
  khirurgicheskikh operatsiy.  [Apparatus for washing the
  hands during  surgical  operations.]   Voyenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb.,  1904, ii,  med.-spec. pt., 325-328.—Berger.
  Qu'est-ce que la methode aseptique?   France med., Par.,
  1896, xliii, 789-794.—Bergh  (G. F.)   Beskaffenheten af
  vara i  handeln  forekommande  antiseptiska forbands
  artiklar.   [The  nature of  our commercial antiseptic
  bandages.]  Allm. sven. Liikartidn., Stockholm, 1905, ii,
  599; 614;  630.—von  Bergmann.   Ueber aseptische
  Dauerverbiinde.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1882, xxvii,  422.
  -----. Ueber antiseptische Wundbehandlung.   Tagebl.
  d. Versamml. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, Eisenach, 1882,
  lv, 117-123. Also: Breslau. aerztl. Ztschr.. 1882, iv, 241-245.
  -----. Ueber die gegenwartigen Verbandmethoden und
  ihre  Stellung zur Antiseptik. Prag. med. Wchnschr.,
  1S82, vii, 445;  455.   Also: Mitth. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Nied.-
  Oest., Wien, 1882,  viii,  279; 296. -----. Zur Sublimatfrage.
  Therap Monatsh., Berl.,  lss7, i,  41^4.  -----. Die anti-
  septische  Wundbehandlung  in der  kgl.  chirurgischen
  Univcrsitats-Klinik zu Berlin. Klin. Jahrb.. Berl., 1889,
  i, 147-166. -----. Remarks on plugging with iodoform
  gauze in  operations performed in cavities of the body.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii,  1817-1819.—Bergstrand (A.)
  Om  "Sublimat-Holzwolle"-forbandet.  Hygiea, Stock-
  holm, 1884, xlvi, 311-316.—Berndt (F.)   Zur  Technik
  der Dampfsterilisirung von Verbandstoffen.  Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi, 79.—Bernucci  (G.) Steri-
  lizzazione pre iperatoria della cute con la tintura di iodio
  (metodo Crossich). Lior. di  med. mil., Roma, 1910, lviii,
  318-322.—Berry (J. J.) Clinical notes on the use of  the
  spray.  N. Kng. M. Month.,  Sandy Hook, Conn., 1884-5,
  iv, 7-10.—Bertelsmann. UeberGrossich's Jodtinktur-
  desinfektion, postoperativen  Ileus, Ikterus und Hautne-
  krosen.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1911, xxxviii, 889.—
  Biaiichini (M. L.)  Sul  metodo  della medicazione
  secca all' almateina  in chirurgia e nella  traumatologia
  generale.  Riv. internaz. di clin. e terap., Napoli, 1908,
  iii, 109-112.—Bichat (H.) De l'emploi de l'eau oxyge-
  nee en chirurgie.  Rev. m6d.  de l'est, Nancv, 1902, xxxiv,
  524-539.—Billroth (T.)  Ueber den Einfluss der Anti-
  septik auf Operationsmethoden, chirurgischen Unterricht
  und Krankenhausbau.  Wien. med. BL, 1890, xiii, 211-
  215.—Binaghi (R.)  Delia disinfezione e del potere  dis-
  infettante della cute  umana. Policlin., Roma, 1897, iv,
  sez. chir., 483; 517.—Binaud. Sur  la  sterilisation  des
  objets de pansement a l'Hopital Saint-Andre de  Bor-
  deaux.  Semaine gynec,  Par., 1897,  ii. 51.—Black (C.
  E.)  The  use of essential  oils in  surgery.  Med. News,
  Phila., 1890, lvii,  665-667.—BlaueI (C.)  Ein mehrteili-
  ger Tupferbehalter fiir den Dampfsterilisator.  Beitr. z.
  klin. Chir., Tubing., 1905,  xiv, 405-407.—Blech (G.  M.)
  Aseptic surgery in general practice.  N. York M. J., 18>i8,
  lxviii, 774.—Blocli (O.)  En sikker og praktisk Modiri-
  kation af Listers  Karbolsyreforbinding.  [Modification
  sure et pratique du pansement de Lister.  C. r.]  Nord.
  med. Ark., Stockholm, 1890,  xxii, no. 1,1-65, 1 pl.  Also,
  Reprint.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:  Cong, franc,  de chir.
  Proc.-verb. [etc.] 1889, Par.,  1890, iv, 23-38.—Blocli (O.
  E.)  The uses of iodine in surgerv.   Louisville Month.
  J. M. <fe S.,  1907, xiii,  247-251.—Block  (J.)  A  clini-
  cal  review illustrating the  difference  between asepsis
  and antisepsis.   Med. Rec,  N.  Y.,  1897, Iii, 581-585.—
  Bfnmberg (J.)  Einiges iiber  Asepsis und ambulan-
  tes operiren.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1894, n. F.,
  xi, 208-27H.—Bluinberg ( M.)   Demonstration  von
  neuen operutionshandschuhen.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch.
  Gesellsch.  f. Chir., Berl., 1900,  xxix,  pt.  1,  189-198.
  -----. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber Queeksil-
  beraethylendiamin in fester  Form als Desinfectionsmit-
  tel fiir Hiinde und Haut.  Ibid., 1901, xxx, pt. 2, 550-559.
  [Discussion],  pt. 1. 63. Also:  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1901, lxiv, 740-755.—Boeckcl (E.)  Note sur une simpli-
  fication du pansement antiseptique.  Rev. de chir., Par.,
  1881, i. 81-87.  Also: Gaz. med. de Strasb., 1881, 3. s., x, 25-
  27.—Boeck mann (E.)  Surgical sterilization and steri-
  lizers. Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1893, xiii,  212;  227.
  -----. A new surgical sterilizer.  Med. Rec ,  N. Y., 1894,
  xiv, 30.-----. Surgical sterlization and sterilizers in pri-
  vate practice.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896.  xxvi, 1099-
  1101.  Also, Reprint. -----. The best methods of surgical
  sterilization.  Am. Acad.  Railway Surg.  Tr. 1897,  Chi-
  cago, 1898, iv,  155-181.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1898,1340-1346. Also, Reprint.—Boflnger.  Ein Taschen-
  sterilisirapparat.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii,
  508.—Bogdan (A.)  Modifizierung der Hautdesinfek-
Surgery  (Antiseptic,  JJethods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  tion des Operationsfeldes nach Grossich.  Zentralbl. f.
  Chir., Leipz ,1910, xxxvii, 73-75.—Bo-idanik (J.) Kreo-
  lina w chirurgii.  Czasopismo lek.. Lodz. 1907, ix, 149-153.
  Also, transl.: Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1907, xiv, 9-
  13.—Bolis (V.)  La medicazione antisettica e  il iodo-
  formio.  Riv. ital. di terap. ed  ig., Piacenza, 1881, ii, 46;
  147. — Bolles  (W. P.)  Some new aseptic apparatus.
  Med. & Surg. Rep. Bost.  City Hosp., 1897, 311-325.  Also,
  Reprint. — Bonlioft* ( H. )  Ueber  Hautdesinfektion.
  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1902, xxxii,
  641-643.—Borbeiy ( S.  )  Der Gebrauch von  Haube,
  Maske und von Handschuhen bei Operationen.  Ungar.
  med. Presse, Budapest, 1898, iii, 1171.—Borchardt (M.)
  Die  Desinfection unsrer Verbandstoffe.  Arch.  f. klin.
  Chir.,  Berl.,  1901, lxv, 616-546.  Also: Arb.  a. d. chir.
  Klin. d. k. Univ. Berl., 1902, xvi, 78-108.—Bornian (V.)
  Dubleniye kozhi, kak sposob prigotovleniya operatsion-
  navo polya (kazu'istich.  nablyudeniya).  [Tanning the
  skin as a method of preparing the field  of operation
  (cases).] Sibirsk. Vracn. Gaz.,  Irkutsk, 1910, iii, 2; 17.—
  Bolezat (M.  I.)  Irrigator-rukomolnik prosticlshavo
  ustrolstvadlyaoperatsionnikhkomnat.  [Irrigator-hand-
  washer of  simple construction for operating  rooms.]
  Russk. Khirurg. Obozr., Mosk., 1903, i, 48.—Bottini ( K.)
  L' asepsi e 1' anti-ep^i: studio  clinico.  Clin, chir., Mi-
  lano, 1895,  iii,  1-33.—Boulanger.  Appareil a acide
  sulfureux pour la sterilisation des sondes en gomme et
  en caoutchouc.  Ann.  d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par.,
  1893, xi, 145-149. —Bovee (J. W.)  An investigation  of
  the use of iodine in  skin sterilization for surgical pur-
  poses.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1911, lxiv, 91-106.  Also: Surg.,
  Gynec.  A: Obst., Chicago, 1911,  xiii,  94. — Braatz iK )
  Ueber das Verhaltniss der klinischen Chirurgie  zur chi-
  rurgischen Bacteriologie  und die Bedeutung der Anuero-
  biose fiirbeide.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.Chir.,
  Berl., 1891, xx, pt. 1,186-189. -----.  Zur Dampfdesinfec-
  tion in der Chirurgie.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901,
  xlviii, 55-59.  Also: Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Chir.,  Leipz.,
  1902,  lxv, 541-569. -----.  Rohrenkessel-Dampfsterilisa-
  tor und neue Verbandstoffeinsatze.   Centralbl.  f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1902, xxix, 476-478. -----. Zur Theorie und Praxis
  der  chirurgischen  Dampfdesinfection.   Verhandl.  d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1902, xxxi, pt. 2,666-674.
  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1902, lxviii, 678-686.—
  Brady (K.)  Aseptic mittens.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1909, liii, 62s — Hi aim.  Zur Hautdesinfektion  mit Jod-
  tinktur.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxxix,
  666-668.— Brewer  (G.  E.)  Some  observations upon
  improved aseptic technique.  Boston M.  &  S. J., 1898,
  exxxviii, 399-402.—Brewitt (F. R.)  Ueber den Wert
  der Jodpinselung zur Desinfektion der Haut vor Opera-
  tionen.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 289-292.—
  Briggs (W. T.)  The antiseptic treatment of wounds
  after operations and injuries. Nashville J. M. &  S., 1882,
  n. s., xxx, 49-67.  Also, Reprint.—Britneft' (A. V.)   K
  voprosu ob obezzarazhivanii kozhi operatsionnavo polya
  po sposobu Aladar Bogdan'a.  [Disinfection  of the skin
  for  operations  bv Aladar  Bogdan's method.]  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 198-201—Broad (G. B.)  Lab-
  oratory aid in surgical technique.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901,
  lx,  615.—Broca (A.)  Sur l'asepsie operatoire.  Gaz.
  hebd. de med., Par., 1900. n. s., v,  625-627.— Brown
  (W.  II.)  Tincture of iodine  as a skin antiseptic.  Wis-
  consin M. J., Milwaukee. 1910-11, ix, 323-327. -----.  A
  note on  skin disinfection.  Austral. M. J.,  Melbourne,
  1911, xvi, 32.—Brown i  \V. S.)  Listerism and bacteria.
  Am. Pract. & News,  Louisville, 1899, xxviii, 283-286.—
  Br lining (F.)  Vergleichende  Desinfectionsversuche
  mit Jodtinctur  und Alkohol.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1911,xciv,587-605.—von Brunn (M.) UeberneuereMe-
  thoden der Hautdesinfektion des Operationsfeldes; nebst
  Bemerkungen  iiber  die  Einrichtung bakteriologischer
  Laboratorien fiir klinisch-chirurgische Zwecke.   Beitr. z.
  klin. Chir., Tubing., 1907, liv, 630-698.-----. Leber neuere
  Bestrebungen zur Verbesserung und Vereinfachung der
  Hautdesinfektion. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv,
  595;  893. — Brimner. Betrachtungen iiber Antiseptik
  und Aseptik mit Beziehung auf Lister's Vortrag in Berlin.
  Ibid.,  1891, xxxviii,  24-26.—Brims (P.)  Einige Vor-
  schlage zum antiseptischen Verbande.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1878, xv, 42.5-429.  Also, Reprint. -----. DerCarbol-
  Streupulver-Verband.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1880, xvii,
  120-122.-----.  Ueber den Carbolgehalt der nach meiner
  Vorschrift  bereiteten Carbolgaze;  Entgegnung  [an  H.
  Schmid]. Deutsche Z tschr.f. Chir., Leipz., 1880-81, xiv,579-
  582.  -----. Ueber den Sublimatverband mit Holzwolle
  und das Princip des Trocken verba tides.  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir.,Berl.,1884, xxxi.92-100.—Buchanan (J.J.) Simul-
  taneous use of  cotton and  rubber gloves in  operations.
  Surg.,Gvnec. &Obst., Chieago,1910,xi,515.—Bull (W.T.)
  Antiseptics in every-day practice.  N. York  M.  J., 1883,
  xxxvii, 10-12.—Biimiii  (E. >  Antiseptik und Technik.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 841-843.  Also: Med.-
  chir. Centralbl.. Wien, 1899, xxxiv, 95-97.— Burgess
  (A. H.)  An aseptic operating cap.  Lancet, Lond., 1904,
  ii, 28. — Burlakoff(V.  M.) K voprosu o  dezinfektsii 
SURGERY.
195
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antiseptic,  JJthods  and ap-

  paratus in).                   .
  operatora i operiruyemavo; eksperimentalno-bakteriolo-
  gieheskiya izslledovaniya niekotorikh novikh khirurgi-
  cheskikh antiseptica.  [Disinfection of the operator and
  operated; experimental bacteriological investigations of
  several  new  surgical antiseptics.]  Vestnik obsh. hig.,
  sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1907, xliii, pt.2.33; 136.—
  Burrell'(H. L.)  A Tucker (G.  R.)  Some practical
  experiments  in  the details of aseptic surgery.  Med.
  Communicat.  Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1887-9, xiv,  553-594,
  Also,  Reprint.—But Mil (H. T.)   A year's  surgery at
  St.  Bartholomew's Hospital.   St.  Barth.  Hosp.  Rep.,
  Lond., 1893,  xxix, 89-107.  -----.  A second year's  sur-
  gerv at  St. Bartholomew's Hospital.  [Stnct"antiseptic
  methods.]  Ibid., 1894, xxx, 227-236.—By lord  (II.  T.)
  Some points  in  the technique  of aseptic  operating.
  Tr. South. Surg. & Gvnec. Ass.  1901, Birmingh., 1905,
  xvii. 393-408.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv,
  779. Also. Reprint— Cahill (T. E.)  On the carbolic treat-
  ment.  Tr.  Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1883-4, ii, 207-217.—
  Call .llorros (J.)  Complemento a la cura  de Lister;
  me4odo do sutura gradual.  Arch, de ginec. v enferm. de
  la inf., Madrid, 1884, i. 221;  313; 354— tamarrone (A.)
  La sterilizzazione della pelle con la tintura di jodio nelle
  operazioni; contributo  clinico e batteriologico.  Osp. di
  Palermo.  Boll, trimest., 1909, ii, 285-291. —Cannaday
  (J. E.)  Some of the uses of iodin in  surgical practice.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xiv, 1102.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Old Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1906-7, v, 222.-----.
  Aseptic  operative  technique.  Therap. Gaz.  [etc.],  De-
  troit, 1907, 3. s., xxiii, 329-338.  Also: Maritime M. News,
  Halifax, 1907, xix, 209-216. — Capaccini (C.)  Norme
  per preparare un ambiente operatorio antisettico.  Rac-
  coglitore med., Forli, 1S91, 5. s., xii,  4:3-487.—Carey  (R.
  S.)  Catgut sterilised by iodine.  Lancet,  Lond., 1911, i,
  331—Car li (A.)   Alcune innovazioni nell' asepsi  chi-
  rurgica.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1903, lxxii, 131-133.—
  Carstens (J. H.)  Sterile hands secured  by abstinence
  from infection; the essential factor in successful surgery.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, 1, 683.—Carta (F.) L' io-
  dio nell' antisepsi  chirurgica; sterilizzazione col  metodo
  Grossich, metodo Claudius, per la sterilizzazione  del cat-
  gut.   Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1910,  lviii,  924-931.—
  Casalis (G.  A.)   The rubber glovesin surgery and their
  utility in general practice.  South African  M. Rec, Cape
  Town, 1906, iv, 104. — Casassovici  (E.)  Tinctura de
  iod in mic'a  chirurgie.  Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1910, xxx,
  462-465.—Cathcart (C. W.)  [Apparatus  for sterilizing
  steel instruments by steam without rusting them.]   Tr.
  Med.-Chir.  Soc. Edinb., 1889-90, n. s., ix, 180-183.  —Ceci
  (A.)  Spray (sprizzo) per grandi  operazioni.   Riv. clin.
  di Bologna, 1880, 2. s., x,329-331. —Cernezzi (A.) L'  eu-
  guformio in chirurgia.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi,
  740.—Chanipeaux (M.)   A usu jet de l'emploi chirur-
  gical de la teinture diode.  Rev. gen. de clin. et  de the-
  rap., Par, 1911, xxv, 262-264.—< 'haput.  Nouveau mode
  de conservation des gazes sterilises dans une enveloppe
  mince d'etain soudee  k chaud.  Bull, et  mem.  Soc. de
  chir. de Par.,  1904,  n. s., xxx, 1065-1067.—Chase  (W. B.)
  Broken links  in the chain of surgical asepsis.   Internat.
  J.Surg., N. Y., 1904, xvii, 326-328. — Cheyne (W. W.)
  On the relation of organisms to antiseptic dressings.  Tr.
  Path.  Soc.  Lond.,  1879, xxx,  557-582.   Also, Reprint.
  -----•. On the injection  of antistreptococcic serum as a
  prophylactic in cases of operation involving subsequent
  sepsis.   Practitioner, Lond., 1897, lviii, 347-350. -----.
  The present  position of aseptic surgery.   Brit. M.  J.,
  Lond., 1904, ii,  805-808.— Chiene (J.) Germs and the
  spray.  Edinb. M. J., 1884, xxx, lu.s-115. Also, Reprint-
  Christian (P. B.) Some ideas on  antisepsis and anti-
  septics.  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1«84, xii, 310-315.— Clarke
  (.!..!. i A new form of sterilised swabs for surgical ope-
  rations.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n.s., lxxvi, 167.—
  Clarke (W.  B.)   Asepsis in theory and praclice. Clin.
  J., Lond., 1904-5, xxv, 1-8. — < laudot & Niclot.   Le
  flambage & l'alcooletl'asepsiechirurgicale.  Bull. Soc.de
  chir.deLyon,  1904, vii,5-11.  A/so: Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1904,
  4. s.,ii, 446-458.—Cleves-Synimes (H.)  Untersuchun-
  gen iiber die aus derLuftsichabsetzenden Kcime.   Arch.
  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1892, xliv, 125-145.—Cocco (L.)  II
  guaiadol  (para-iodioguaiacolo) nella pratica chirurgica.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1910, xxxi, 353-356.—Condon (A.
  P.)  A new substitute  for  iodoform in surgical cases.
  Med. Herald,  St.  Joseph,  1906, n. s., xxv,  555-557.—
  Conradi  (H.)    Ein  neues  Sterilisierungsverfahren.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv,
  1015.—Contejean (C.)  Sur la sterilisation des eponges.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1894,10. s., i, 290.—Cor-
  minas  (E.)   La  inmunidad  preoperatoria.  Rev.  de
  cien. med.  de Barcel.,  1904, xxx, 385-388.—Cossu (A.)
  Sul contenuto bacterico del catgut grezzo e sulla sua ste-
  rilizzazione col metodo di Claudius.  Gior.  di med. mil.,
  Roma, 1910, lviii,  299-311.— Courvoisier (L.  G.)  Der
  Salieyl-Verband.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1881,
  xi, 290; 337.—Craig (D. H.)  The maintenance of asep-
  sis.  N. York M. J.  [etc], 1906, lxxxiii, 121.—Cramer
  (H.)  Die Durchfuhrbarkeit aseptischen Operirens aus-
Surgery  (Antiseptic,  JLethods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  serhalb der Krankenhiiuser.  Ztschr.  f. prakt.  Aerzte,
  Frankf. a. M., 1896, v, 382-391. ■-----.  Arzt und Asepsis.
  Ztschr. f. KrankenpfL, Berl., 1905, xxvii, 201-2U7.—Cum-
  ston (C. G.)   A study on hand sterilization.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1909, clx, 333:  373. Also: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1909,
  exxvii, 18; 189.—Currier (A. F.)  A portable sterilizer.
  N. York M. J., 1900, lxxi, 402. -----. Antiseptic powders
  in medical and surgical  practice.  St. LouisM. Rev., 1905,
  li, 192-195.—Curtissi R.J.)  The value of Listerism.  St.
  Louis M.  & S. J., 1886,  li, 195; 259.—dishing (E. W.)
  Improved apparatus for sterilizing surgical instruments
  and dressings.  Boston M.  & S.  J.,  1891, exxiv,  161.—
  Czerinak.  Zur Verwerthung des Liston-Garcia'schen
  Prjnzips.  Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1861, xi, 80; 99.  Also,
  Reprint.—Dahl  (L.)  A few notes on preparation and
  disinfection of the patient as practiced at the Norwegian
  Deaconess Hospital. Plexus, Chicago, 1902-3, viii, 476-
  478.—Dan do is.   Les principes du traitement antisep-
  tique des plaies, et les diverses methodes de  pansement.
  Rev. med., Lou vain, 1884, iii, 123; 152; 253. -----. Etude
  sur l'antisepsie chirurgicale.  Ibid., 1892-3, xi,  12; 49; 97.
  -----. De l'asepsie des instruments.   Ibid., 389-395.
  -----. De l'asepsie du chirurgien et du patient.   Ibia.,
  1894-5, xiii, 97-114. -----. De l'antisepsie dans les infec-
  tions  chirurgicales. Ibid..,  1895-6, xiv,  529-542.  Also:
  Pratique jour., Lille, 1895-0, i, 225-240. -----. A propos
  des antiseptiques utilises en chirurgie.  Rev. m6d., Lou-
  vain,  1910, 17-25.—Daimreuther (W. T.)  The sur-
  gical value of iodine.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiii, 142-
  144. -----. The practical value of tincture of iodine and
  iodine catgut in  major  surgery.  Ibid., 1909, lxxv, 99.—
  Davidsohn (H.)  Die  Benutzung des  Koch'schen
  Dampfapparats fiir die Sterilisirung von Verbandstoffen.
  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1889,  xxvi,   956.—Davis (E.
  C.) The  possibilities of perfection in aseptic surgical
  technique.  Atlanta M.  &  S.  J.,  1898-9,  n.  s., xv,
  649-657.— Dawbarn  (R.  H.  M.)   An aseptic  and
  really surgical pocket-case.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xlvi,
  735.  -----. The  surgeon's enemy, the skin.  Tr. M.
  Soc. N. Y., Albany,  1903,  398-406. -----. Disinfection
  of the skin.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1905, xii, 773-775.—
  Decker  (C.) Experimentelle Beitrage zur Frage der
  Jodtinkturdesinfektion.    Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 1078.—Dejace  (L.) Du
  drainage des plaies dans la chirurgie antiseptique.  Ann.
  Soc. med.- chir. de Liege, 1882, xxi, 12-24. Also, Reprint.—
  Delassus.  Sur  l'emploi des gants de  caoutchouc en
  chirurgie.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1902,  i, 121-131.—Del-
  bet (P.)   Realisation de l'asepsie operatoire.  J. de med.
  de  Par.,  1905, 2.  s.,  xvii,  142-144—Delbet (P.),de
  Grand'^Iaison (F.) & Brenet (M.) De l'action
  des antiseptiques sur le peritoine. Ann. de  gynec. et
  d'obst., Par., 1891, xxxv, 22; 130; 201.—Deletrez (A.)
  Sterillisateur fonctionnant par la vapeur sous pression.
  Ann. de l'lnst. chir. de Brux., 1900, vii, 89-94.  Also, Re-
  print.—Del Veechio (E.)  Contributo  pratico  al me-
  todo della sterilizzazione della cute con la tintura di iodio.
  Ann. di. med. nav., Roma, 1911, ii,  21-25.—Depage.
  Contribution a la pratique de l'asepsie dans les operations
  chirurgicales.  J.  de med.,  chir.  et Pharmacol.,  Brux.,
  1893, 49-53. -----. Du contrdle de l'asepsie des mains du
  chirurgien et de ses aides avant les operations.  Soc. rov.
  d. sc. med. et nat.  de Brux.   Bull., 1901, lix, 102-109.—De
  Bosa-Cotronei (G. B.) Ricerche sperimentali intorno
  alia disinfezione a scopo chirurgico del retto mediante
  1' uso dell'acqua ossigenala.  Policlin., Roma,  1900, vii,
  sez. chir., 268-279.—I>e Saiiti (L.) Les derniores evolu-
  tions des pansements antiseptiques.  (Rev. crit.)   Arch.
  gen. de med., Par., 1883, i, 302-345.—Desibsses (P.) De
  la sterilisation de  l'eau en chirurgie.   Presse med., Par.,
  1899, i, 270-272. -----. Sterilisation des instruments par
  la vapeur d'alcool  sous pression.  Ibid., 1901, i, 51.— Des-
  paguct (F.)  De l'asepsie operatoire; etuve nouvelle a
  sterilisation.  Rec. d'opht.,  Par., 1895, 3. s., xvii, 405-
  411.—Destreo (E.)  Le pansement de  Lister.  Presse
  med. beige, Brux., 1881, xxxiii,  201-203. —De  Vries
  (J.  C.)   Hand and instrument  disinfection.  J. Ass.
  Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle,  1906, xix, 564-572.   Also, Re-
  print -De war (T. A.)  A  new  surgical dressing pos-
  sessing remarkable properties; chloretone as an antiseptic
  and local anesthetic; reports of cases.  Therap. Gaz., De-
  troit, 1900,3. s., xvi, 98-100.—De Winiwarter (H.)
  L'asepsie et l'antisepsie dans les services modeles etran-
  gers.  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1903, xiii, 267; 321;
  395.—Die rich. ZurCasuistikder Leistungsfahigkeit an-
  tiseptischerBehandlung. Breslau. aerztl. Ztschr., 1880, ii,
  183.—Discussionsurl'asepsieop<§ratoire. Bull.etmem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi,  589; 613; 644; 763;
  785; 806; 866;  949;  980.—Discussion sur la methode
  oxygenee.   Bull, et mem. Soc. med-chir. du Nord, Lille,
  1905, i, 157; 180.—Dobbertin.  Ein neuer  aseptischer
  Magazinnadelhalter und  aseptische Magazinunterbin-
  dungsnadel. Zentralbl.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1904, xxxi,  1157-
  1161.—DJJderlein.  Bacteriologische  Untersuchungen
  iiber die Operationshandschuhe.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,  1898, xxvii, pt. 1, 10-27. -----. 
SURGERY.
196
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antiseptic,  JJethods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  Bakteriologische Experimentaluntersuchungen iiber die
  operative Asepsis.  Ibid., 1906, xxxv, 121-125. -----. Ein
  neuer  Vorschlag zur Erzielung keimfreier  Operations-
  wunden.  Deutsche med. VYchiwhr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,
  xxxii,569-571.—Dombrow ski (X.) DerChlorzinkwerg
  eingutesundbilligesKrsatzinittel fiir die Sal icylwatte. St.
  Petersb. med. Wchnschr., l.ssi,  vi, 279.—Don  (A.)  Die
  Sterilisierung der Haut des Patienten vor einer Operation.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1911, xcvi, 229-252.—Donati
  (M.) Sulladisinfezionepreoperatoria della cute con alcool
  e jodio.  Corriere san., Milano, 1910, xxi, 337-339. Also,
  transl.: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1910,
  xxxvi, 620.—Doyen (E.) A propos dela desinfection des
  mains. Arch, de Doyen, Par.,1910-11,i,397-399.—Dreuw.
  Universal-Dampfsterilisator zur Sterilisierung und gleich-
  zeitigen Trocknung  von Verbandstoffen.   Allg. med.
  Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1910, lxxix,  363.   Also: Therap. Rund-
  schau,  Berl., 1910, iv, 417.— Dubrueil (A.)  La methode
  sous-cutanee et l'antisepsie.  Gaz. hebd.  d.  sc. med. de
  Montpel., 1889,  xi, 361.—Duncan (G. E,)  A form of
  oval filter to be worn during operations  by all persons
  inside  the operating room.   Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,  1908, i,
  441-442.—Duncan (J.)  Germsand the spray.  Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1882-3, n. s.,  ii, 49-59.—Duncan (R.
  B.)  An address.  [Aseptic and  antiseptic surgery of the
  present day.]  Intercolon. M. J. Australas..  Melbourne,
  1899, iv, 1-27— Dundore (C.  A.)  The use of nosophen
  and antinosine in surgery. Codex med. Phila., 1896-7, iii,
  93-97.   Also, Reprint.—Dupard (O.)  De  l'asepsie et de
  l'antisepsie dans les infirmeries regimentaires.  Arch, de
  med. et pharm. mil.,  Par., 1897, xxx, 247; 324.—Duplay
  (S.)  La methode antiseptique et la clinique.  Tribune
  med., Par., 1890, 2.  s., xxii, 353-359.—Dupre (G.) Con-
  tribution d, l'etude du pansement de Lister.  J. de med.,
  chir. et Pharmacol., Brux., 1879, lxix, 120; 217.  Also, Re-
  print.— Dupuy.  Presentation d'un tube pour  la  ste-
  rilisation  rapide  des  sondes  en gomme par les  va-
  peurs   de formaline.  Assoc,  franc, de  chir.   Proc-
  verb.  [etc.], Par.,  1907,  xx, 1080-1082. -----. Presenta-
  tion  d'une boite permettant  la sterilisation rapide et
  pratique des  instruments.  Ibid., 1082. -----.  Boite de
  sure t6 pour la conservation et les transports des  instru-
  ments sterilises.  Ibid., 1909, xxii,  1238-1241.—Duse (A )
  Ricerche istologiche e  batteriologiche sul  metodo di
  Grossich  [per la  disinfezione  del  campo operatorio].
  Policlin., Roma, 1911, xviii, sez. chir., 75-86.—Duterque
  Du pansement  de LLter dans les grandes operations
  chirurgicales; revue  analytique.   Bull. Soc.  med.  de
  l'Yonne,  1882, Auxerre, 1883, xxiii, 24-43.—Dvorak (M.
  W.)   Tincture  of iodine  as a  skin antiseptic.  Wis-
  consin  M. J.,  Milwaukee,  1910-11, ix, 319-323. —Eau
  (L') oxygenee comme antiseptique.  Gaz. gvn6c, Par.,
  1898,  xiii, 369-371.—Ebel (H.)  Ueber die Grundlagen
  dermodernen Asepsis.  Militararzt, Wien,  1904, xxxviii,
  82; 104.—Echols (C. M.)  Dry sterilization of  rubber
  gloves.  Post-Grad. Bull., Milwaukee, 1905-6,  i, 99.— Ed-
  wards  (W. A.)  The rusting  of surgical instruments
  during sterilization.  Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1892, xxxv,
  459.—Ehrenfried  (A.)  Picric  acid and its surgical
  applications.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1911,lvi.  112-115.—
  Eklund (T.)  Om  huddesini'ektion med  jodtinktur.
  [Skin disinfection  with iodin  tincture.]  Finska liiic-
  sallsk.  handl., Helsingfors, 1909, li, v. 2, 317-325.— Ek-
  stein (E.)  Asepsis und Heizung.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 218-220.—Englisch (J.)  Er-
  fahrungen iiber  den Lister'schen Verband mit Carbol-
  saure.  Oesterr.  Ztschr.  f. prakt.  Heilk.,  Wien, 1869, v,
  549, 569; 589; 695: 811.  Also, Reprint. -----.  Ueber den
  Tripolithverband.  Mitth. d. Wien. med. Doct.-Coll., 1881,
  vii,  63-57.—von Esmarch  (F.)  Die aseptischen In-
  strumente.  Illust.  Monatschr. d.  arztl. Polytech., Berl.,
  1898, xx, 49-51.—Fstlander  (J. A.)  Den antiseptiska
  sarbehandlingen och nagra den  vanligaste dervid  an-
  vanda forbandsmedlen.   Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Hel-
  singfors, 1877,  xix, 73-101, 1 pl.   [Resume], 1878, xx, 346.—
  ICstor (E.)  De la sterilisation du champ operatoire par
  la teinture d'iode sans lavage prealable. Montpel. med.,
  lyv>9, xxviii, 553-557.—Evans (W.)  The use of iodine as
  a disinfectant of the skin  before operations.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1911, i, 15.—Falck  (R.)   Darstellung  und An-
  wendung  consistenter  Spiritusseifen  zur  rationellen
  Reinigung und Desinfection  der Haut, besonders von
  ablebenden Schimmelpilzsporen.   Arch.  f. klin.  Chir.,
  Berl.,  1904,  xliii,  40.5-437.—Fasching  (M.)  Ueber
  Jodoform-Calomel-Behandlung. Wien. med. Presse, 1903,
  xliv, 17-19.—Fcdermanii.   Ueber  die  Desinfektion
  der  Haut mit Jodtinktur.  Verhandl. d. Berl.  med. Ge-
  sellsch. 1910, Berl., 1911, xii, pt. 2, 7-10.  Also: Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 293.—Felizet.  L'asepsie inte-
  gralement conservee.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir.  de
  Par., 1908, n. s., xxxiv, 233-237.—Fenger (C.)  Prepara-
  tion and disinfection of the  patient.  Chicago M. Recor-
  der, 1900, xviii, 85-88.—Ferraton. Asepsie et antisepsie
  chirurgicales; etude sur les moyens les plus simples pour
  en assurer lapplication  pratique  et suffisante  dans  les
  hopitaux depourvus  d'une  installation speciale.   Arch.
Surgery  (Antiseptir,  JJthods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1905, xiv, 23; 97.—Filipo-
  wicz (\\'.\   Odkazanie sk6ry wzabiegach operacyjnych
  za pomoca. jodyny.  [Skin disinfection by iodine tor oper-
  ative purposes.]   Przegl. chir. i ginek.,  Warszawa, 1911,
  iv. 10-22.—von Fillenbaum.  Ueber neuere Modifi-
  kationen  des antiseptischen Verbandes.  Wien.  med.
  Wchnschr.,  1884,  xxxiv, 433: 464. — Fioravanti (L.)
  Contributo alio studio dell' asepsi chirurgica.  Clin, mod.,
  Firenze, 1906,  xii, 158; 181. — Fiori (P.)  L' airol nella
  pratica chirurgica, con  speciale riguardo alia terapia
  delle forme tubercolari. Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1905, 2.
  sem., 1115.  Also:  Rassegna med., Bologna, 1905, xiii, 2.
  sem., 1145.—Fischer (F.)   Ueber antiseptischeZucker-
  verbiinde.   Centralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz.,  1883,  x,  537.—
  Fischer (H.) Zur Frage der Desinfektion der Hiinde
  und  des Operationsfeldes.  Prag.  med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xxxv, 145-147.—Fish (P. A.)  Some theories and exper-
  iments in antisepsis.   Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y.,  1899-1900,
  548-565.—Folet.   Le necessaire et le superflu en matiere
  d'antisepsie.   Bull, med.,  Par.,  1889, iii,  1564-1566.—
  Forbes (W. L.)   To  make  clean the  hands  and the
  field of surgical operation with a job.   Phila. M. J., 1899,
  iii, 1128.—Forgue (E.)  Sur quelques simplifications et
  modifications de  technique  de l'antisepsie.  Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. med. de Montpel., 1888, x, 255-257. -----.  A propos
  de l'aseptisation des fils; un modele de d6vidoir sterili-
  sateur pour fils a sutures et ligatures.   N. Montpel. med.,
  1892, i,  843-847.  Also: Mercredi med., Par., 1893, ix, 13.
  -----.  Appareil pour la sterilisation des sondes  pour
  l'acide sulfureux.  Bull, et  mem.  Soc. de chir. de  Par.,
  1893, n. s.,  xix, 245. — Forster (J.)   Wie soil  der Arzt
  seine Hande reinigen? Centralbl. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,
  1885, vi, 297-299.  Also:  Mitth. d. Ver.  d. Aerzte  in Nied.-
  Oest., Wien, 1885, xi, 115. —Forwood (W. H.)  Sterili-
  zation of animal ligatures and of sea sponge.  Rep. Surg.-
  Gen. Army 1900-1901, Wash..  1901,  250,  1 pl.—de Four.
  mestraux (J.) & Daniiot (G.)  La sterilisation pr£-
  operatoire de la peau par les badigeonnages iodes; me-
  thode de Grossich. ^Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1909, lxxxii,  1027-
  1029.—Fournie.  A  propos de l'asepsie.  Lvon med.,
  1888, lvii, 593-598, 1 pl.—Fowler (G.  R.)  Hospital anti-
  septic surgery.  N.York M. J., 1884, xxxix, 546-549.-----.
  Aseptic operative  technique.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila.,
  1891, ix, 485-503.—Frank.  Zur Jodbenzinfrage.  Miin-
  chen. med.  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 644.— Frank (E.)
  Un appareil simple pour la sterilisation des sondes. Ann.
  d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1894, xii, 106-109.—
  Frank (J.)  Gutta-percha tissue in surgery. J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 942-917.— Frank (L.)   Asepsis,
  vith special reference to abdominal surgerv.  N. York M.
  J., 1894, lix,  241-243. — Franz  (K.)   Lic'ht  als Disinfi-
  ziens.  Zentralbl.  f. Gyniik.,  Leipz.,  1908, xxxii, 4-6.—
  Franzolini (F.)  Regole  per  i  processi antisettici
  quali si attuano  nel  riparto chirurgico dell'  Ospedale
  civile di Udine.   Arch. clin.  ital., Roma, 1885, xv, 219;
  227;  236.  Also: Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1885, ii,
  481-509.—Freeman (L.)  Some experiments relating to
  sterilization of the hands.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1899,  xxx,
  496.   Also, Reprint. — Freudenberg (A.) Ueberdie
  Anwendung des Sublimats zur permanenten Irrigation.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1884,  xxi, 339-342. — Friedrich
  (P.  L.) Kurze Bemerkungen  zum  Gebrauch diinner
  nahtloser Gummihandschuhe fiir gelegentliche Opera-
  tionszwecke.   Centralbl. f.  Chir.,  Leipz.,  1898,  xxv,
  449-451.— Frisch (A.)  Ueber Desinfection von Seide
  und  Schwammen zu  chirurgischen  Zwecken.  Arch.
  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1879, xxiv, 749-778.—Fritsch  (H.)
  Ueber  aseptisches Operiren  mit sterilisirter Kochsalz-
  losung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl.
  1890,  xvi,  397.—Fritsch (K.)  Die  Jodtinktur als De-
  sinfektionsmittel  des  Operationsfeldes.   Beitr. z.  klin.
  Chir., Tubing., 1911, lxxv, 39-72.—Froloff(V. I.)  God
  dezinfektsii  operatsionnavo  polya   po   metodu  Gros-
  sich'a.  TA year of disinfection of  the operating field by
  Grossich's method.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1911,
  ccxxx, med.-spec. pt., 443-452.—Frommel (R.)  Wand-
  lungen in der Handhabung der Antiseptik bei Laparoto-
  mien.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1891, xxxviii, 183-
  185.—Fuller  (F.  C.)   Modern antiseptic surgery, with
  cases.  Am. J. M. Sc,  Phila., 1884, n. s., lxxxviii, 469-
  483.— Fyodoroff (S. P.)   Asepticheskiy  pribor  dlya
  vpriskivaniy.  [Aseptic instrument for injections.]  Khir.
  Laitop.,Mosk., 1893,iii,314-316.—Galleao ySanztl. B.)
  La desinfeccion quinirgica  y el bicloruro mercurico.
  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1909,  xxi, 174-
  176.—Galpern (Ya. 0.)  Ob uproshtshennikh sposobakh
  ochistki kozhi ruk i operatsionnavo  polya.  [Simplified
  method of cleaning the hands and operatingfield.]  Khi-
  rurgia, Mosk., 1909,  xxv, 531-536. -----. Rezultati go-
  dichnavo primleneniya obezzarazhivaniya kozhi iodom
  po sposobu Grossich'a.  [One year's  result of Grossich's
  method of iodine disinfection of the skin.] Russk. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 1071.—Gangitano (F.)  Considera-
  zioni e ricerche sull'  antiscpsi e  sull' asepsi operatoria
  nella clinica chirurgica di Messina. Riforma med., Roma,
  1901, xvii, pt. 4, 38; 50; 62.—Garnye (A.)  K  ucheniyu 
SURGERY.
197
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antiseptic^  JLethods and  ap-

  paratus in).
  of aseptikle v khirurgii.  [Asepsis in surgery.]   Russk.
  Chir. Arch., S.-Peterb., 1895,1,578-586.—Gastom.I. McF.)
  Surgical immunization compared with susceptibility and
  predisposition to infection. Tr. M. Soc. Yirg., Richmond,
  1896, 128-114.—Gay (s. G.) Treatment  of  patients and
  methods of sterilization at St.  Mary's Hospital, Rochester,
  Minn.   Northwest M ed., Seattle, 1907, v, 86-88.— G ener-
  sich (A.)  Iranyzatok az asepsis teren.  [Tendencies in
  the province  of asepsis.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest,  1903,
  xliii, 612-616.  Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Bu-
  dapest, 1904, xl, 37:  66.—Gerdes. Experimentelle Cnter-
  suchungen iiber dieDampf desinfektion der Verba ndstotl'e.
  Arch, f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1907, lxxxii, 658-682.—Gerrish
  (F. H.)  The  Lister method.  Tr. Maine M. Ass., Port-
  land, 1881, vii, pt. 2, 309-318.—Gerson (K.) Seifenspiri-
  tus als Desinficiens medizinischer Instrumente und seine
  weitere Anwendung.    Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl.,  1900,
  xxi, 325. Also: J. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1909, xv, No. 7. -----.
  Zur Sterilisirung chirurgischer Instrumente mittelst Sei-
  fenspiritus.  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1903, xxix, 560. -----. Das Umwicklungsverfahren mit-
  tels  in  Seifenspiritus  getriinkter Watte zur Sterilisie-
  rung und  Sterilerhaltung medizinischer  Instrumente.
  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1904, xxxiii, 202-204.—
  Gerster (A. G.)  Antiseptics  in private  practice and
  emergencies.  Tr.  M.  Soc. N. Y.,  Syracuse, 1887, 366-383.
  Also: N. York M.  J., 1887, xiv,  365;  396. -----. Aseptic
  and  antiseptic details  in operative surgery.  Tr.  Am.
  Surg. Ass.. Phila., 1891, ix, 95-131.  Also: Tr. Cong. Am.
  Phys. & Surg. 1891, N.  Haven, 1892, ii, 51-68.-----■. The
  technique of antiseptic and aseptic surgerv.  Svst. Surg.
  (Dennis),  Phila., 1895, i,  677-728.—von Giacich  (R.)
  Aseptisches und antiseptisches Seidenpapier und Seiden-
  papiercharpie (Seidenpapierwolle).  Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1889, xxxix, 1881.—Giancola (M.)  Apparecchio
  portatile per rendere asettiche le operazioni e le medica-
  ture in campagna.  Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli,
  1896, v,  464.—Gibson  (C. L.)  Disinfection of the  skin
  by tincture of iodine.   Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1911, liii, 106—
  109.—Girard (C.) Sur l'emploi du parachlorophenol et
  du chlorosalol en chirurgie.   Rev. med. dela Suisse Rom.,
  Geneve, 1895, xv. 365-374.—Girgolav (S. S.)   K voprosu
  opovtornom obmivauii ruk  vo  vremya operatsii.  [Re-
  peated  washing of the hands  during  an operation.]
  Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907, xix, 1361—Glas (S.)  Om
  sublimat-jodoformantiseptik och de sarlakningsresultat,
  som denna metod lemnat vid Sabbatsbergs Sjukhus' ki-
  rurgiska afdelning under  aren 1883 och 1884.   [De l'anti-
  septique sublime-iodoforme et des resultats donnes par
  cette methode a la division chirurgicale de l'Hopital de
  Sabbatsberg en 1883 et  Ism.]  Arsberatt. f.  Sabbatsbergs
  Sjukh.  i Stockholm (LWi.  18*6,  94-136.—Gleich (A.)
  Ueber Sterilisirung von  Verbandstoffen.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1891, iv, 87—Gley (E.)  l'antisepsie de la
  peau par  teinture d'iode en chirurgie experimentale.
  Presse  med.,  Par., 1909, xvii,  606.—Goelet  (A. H.)
  Ready and effective sterilization of the skin surface, ap-
  plicable te emergency work.  Internat. J.  Surg., N. Y.,
  1909, xxii, 146.—Goepel.  Ueber die Verbindung von
  Gummi- und  Zwirnhandschuhen.   Zentralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz.,  1903,  xxx, 1146-1148— Goldspohn  (A.)  A
  preliminary  report on sterilization of  rubber gloves,
  etc., by formaldehyd gas, and on the use of mild antisep-
  tics inside the gloves.   Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 952-955.
  Also: Tr.  Mississippi Valley  M. Ass. 1901,  Kansas City,
  1903, iii, 339-350.  -----.  Fifty  bacteriologic tests of hands,
  brushes, gloves, Pasteur-filtered  water, steam and for-
  maldehyde  sterilizers,  and  formaldehyde  disinfection
  of  rooms.   Medicine,  Detroit,  19o5,  xii,  658-665.—
  Gosselin (L.)   Nouvelles recherches sur  le mode d'ac-
  tion des antiseptiques employes dans le pansement des
  plaies.  Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1883,  xcvii, 541-
  645.-----. Dernieres recherches sur la coagulation intra-
  vasculaire  antiseptique.   Ibid., 1884, xcix,  1003-1007.
  —:—.  Quelques  mots de physiologie pathologique  a
  propos  des innovations recentes  dans  les pansements
  antisepti'iues. Arch. g6n. demed., Par., 1885, i, 395; 548.—
  Gottiiriiies.  Du flambage  a l'alcool comme moyen de
  sterilisation.  J. de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux.,
  1904, iv, 217. — Gottstein  (G.)  Beobachtungen  und
  Experimente iiber die Grundlagen der Asepsis. Beitr. z.
  klin.  Chir.,  Tubing.,  1899, xxiv,  129; 284:  xxv, 371; 457.
  Also,  Reprint. -----.  Ueber den heutigen Stand der
  Haut- und Hiinde-Desinfection.  Allg. med. Centr.-  Ztg.,
  Berl., 1900, lxx, 731-735.  [Discussion], 718. Also: Jahresb.
  d. schles.  Gesellsch. f. vaterl.  Cult. 1900,  Bresl.,  1901,
  lxxviii,  1. Abt., 179-207.—Gourdet (J.)  Bassin pour le
  lit a tube d'ecoulement protege.  Gaz. med. de Nantes,
  1907, 2.  s., xxv,  96.—Grade (C.)  Blood  serum as an
  antiseptic and surgical dressing, with a report of cases.
  Oincin.  Lancet-Clinic, 1898, n. s., xii, 149-156—G ra if ( 11.)
  Antiseptic surgical precautions of special importance to
  the general practitioner.  Ann. Surg., St. Louis, 1888, vii,
  257-263. — Graser (E.)   Wundgifte, Antisepsis  und
  Asepsis.  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1908, v, 65-80.—
  Grekoflf* (J.  J.)  K voprosu ob obezzarazhivanii ruk i J
►urgery  (Antiseptic,  JJethods  and ap-

paratus in).
operatsionnavo polya spirtom  i iodnol nastolkol.  TOn
disinfection of the hands and operating field by alcoliol
and tincture  of iodine.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909,
viii, 227; 267; 299.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
1909, xc, 1073-1099.—G ri Hi I h  (F.)  Aseptic  surgery on
the Niger Delta.   Med.  News,  N.  Y., 1903, lxxxii, 403.
-----. A drip cup and retai nei for irrigator tips.  N.York
M. J. [etc.], 1903, lxxviii,  1208.-----.  Device for instru-
ment sterilizer.   Med. Council, Phila., 1908, xiii, 374.—
G rilfiths (T. D.)  President's address: The evolution of
antiseptic surgery and its inlluence on the progress  and
advancement of bacteriology and therapeutics.  Brit. M.
J., Lond.,  1903, ii, 229-233. Also: Lancet, 1/nid., 1903, ii,
281-285.—Grigoryan (A. T.)  Nablyudeniya nad obez-
zarazhivaniyem operatsionnavo polya po sposobu A. Gros-
sich'a.   [Disinfection of the operating  field by Grossich's
method.]  Trudi i Protok. Imp.  Kavkazsk. Med. Obsh.,
Tiflis, 1910-11, xlvii,  264-272.—Grimsdale (T. B.)  The
preparation of the hands for surgical operations.   Liver-
pool M.-Chir. J., 1902, xxii, 281-287.—Gross. De l'asepsie
et  de  l'antisepsie operatoires.  Mem.  Soc. de m6d. de
Nancy, 1890-91,10-28.  Also: Rev. med. de Test, Nancv,
1891, xxiii, 97; 129.—Grosse  (O.)   Eine neue Methode
der Sterilisation chirurgischer Messer.  Arch. f. klin.
Chir., Berl., 1905, lxxvii, 274-288  -----. Ein chirurgischer
Universal-Sterilisator.  Ibid., 289-294. -----.  Neues iiber
Sterilisation, besonders von Kathetern und chirurgischen
Messern.  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  Iii,  1515.
Also: Sitzungsb. d.  arztl. Ver. Miinchen (1905), 1906, xv,
82-87.-----. Improvisierte Asepsis. Berl. klin.Wchnschr.,
1907, xliv,  885-890.  Also:  Med.  BL, Wien, 1907, xxx, 433;
445; 457. Also: Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Miinchen (1907),
1908, xvii, 91-93.—Grossich (A.) Eine neue Sterilisie-
rungsmethode der Haut bei Operationen; vorlaufige Mit-
tedung.  Zentralbl.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xxxv, 1289-1292.
-----. Eine neue Sterilisierungsmethode der Haut bei
chirurgischen Operationen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909,
xlvi, 1934-1936.-----. A jodtinctura alkalmazasa a sebes-
zetben a bbr fertotlenitesere.   [Tincture of iodine in
surgery, to disinfect the  skin.]  Gyogyaszat, Budapest,
1909, xlix, 680-682.  Also, transl.: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,
1910, lv, 489-492. -----. Zu meinem Desinfektionsverfah-
ren der  Haut des Operationsfeldes  mittels Jodtinktur;
einige Bemerkungen und Berichtigungen.  Zentralbl. f.
Chir., Leipz., 1910, xxxvii, 737.— Griinwald (L.)   Abge-
passte gebrauchsfertige sterilisierte Verbandmaterialien
in  sterilhaltender Verpackung.   Miinchen. med. Wchn-
schr., 1904, li, 2295.—Gruzdeff(V. S.)  K voprosu o za-
mlenie rezinovikh perchatok v akushorsko-ginekologi-
cheskoi  praktikle.   [Changing  the rubber  gloves in
obstetrico-gynecologic practice.] Novoye,v Med., S.-Pe-
terb., 1910, iv,  53-60.—Guermonprez. Etuves et  chi-
rurgie.   J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1889, ii,  313; 345; 369.  Also,
Reprint.—Guibe.  L'antisepsie de  la peau par la tein-
ture d'iode.   Presse  med., Par.,  1909,  xvii, 379.—Guild
(W. A.)  The  uses and abuses of antiseptics in surgery.
J. Surg., Gynec. & Obst.,  N. Y., 1906, xxviii, 518-521.—
Guilera (B.)  Los  guantes de caucho en cirugia.   Rev.
demed.  y cirug.,  Barcel., 1908, xxii, 108-114.—Gutsch
(L.)  Ueber aseptische  Instrumente  und Operationszim-
mer- Einrichtungen. Illust. Monatschr. d. iirztl. Polytech.,
Bern, 1886, viii,  3-17, 10 pl—Habart (J.)  Ueber anti-
septische  Pulververbande.   Wien.  med. Presse,  1888,
xxix, 285; 324;  363. —von Hacker  (R.)   Notice sur
les precedes antiseptiques en  usage dans la clinique du
Dr. Prof. Billroth.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1885, v, 43-68.—
Halm (F.)  Nowy  przyrz^d do odkazania rak.  [New
apparatus for washing the hands.] Przegl. lek., Krakow,
1904, xliii, 570.-----.  Ueber  den heutigen Stand  der
Aseptik in der Chirurgie.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1905, 1,
291; 303; 315; 328.—Hamilton (A. F.) On the steriliza-
tion of skin by iodine.  Indian M.  Gaz., Calcutta, 1910,
xlvi, 392.—Hainiiiesfahr (A.)  Ueber Prophylaxe in
der Asepsis.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1900, xxvii, 1169-
1172. -----. Vereinfachung und Verbilligung des asepti-
schen Apparatesund seine Gestaltungan kleineren Kran-
kenhiiusern.  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii,
1132.—llamonic (N.)  De l'eau oxygenee dans la pra-
tique chirurgicale.  Rev.  clin.  d'androl. et  de gynec,
Par., 1902, viii, 72-75. Also: Rev. pharm., Gand, 1905, n.
s., xviii, 161-165.—llanionlc (P.) Nouveausterilisateur
par le formal, destine surtout a l'antisepsie des sondes et
des objets en caoutchouc et en gomme.  Ass. franc, d'urol.
Proc.-vcrb., Par., 1899, iv, 569-576.— Han (land (F.)  Ver-
bandstoff-Sterilisator.  Illust.  Monatschr. d. arztl. Polv-
tech., Berl., 1904,  xxvi, 133.—Hansen (T.)  Antisepti-
kens Udvikling i  de sidste Aar.  [Antiseptica in the last
year.]   Hosp.-Tid.,  Kj0benh.,  1883,  i,  3. R.,  337; 361.—
Harrington  (C.)  Potassium - permanganate - oxalic
acid fetish. Boston  M. & S. J., 1904, cli, 337. -----. Some
studies in  asepsis.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1904, xxii,
41-57.  Also: Biit.  J. Nursing, Lond.,  1904, xxxiii,  511;
530.—Harris (G. R.)  Surgical asepsis.  Yale M. J., N.
Haven,  1905-6, xii, 833-840.—Haii-liton (W.  S.) &
Kowlette (R. J.)  Note on the sterilisation of hands.
Tr.  Roy. Acad. M.  Ireland, Dubl.,  1906, xxiv, 176-183. 
SURGERY.                                     198                                     SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antistj>tic,  JJethods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  Also [Abstr.]: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1906, cxxi, 60-62.—Haus-
  halter.  Etude, au point  de  vue bacteriologique, de
  charpies diverses.   Cong,  franc, de  chir.  Proc-verb.
  [etc.] 1889, Par., 1890, iv, 681-692.—Hecht.  Elektrischer
  Sterilisationsapparat fur  das Insti umentarium der klei-
  nen Chirurgie.  Illust.  Monatschr. d. arztl. Polytech.,
  Berl., 1900, xxii, 156.—Heidcnuain.  Besehaffung ste-
  rilen Wassers fiir Krankenhiiu-er.  Zentralbl.  f. Chir.,
  Leipz.,  1910,  xxxvii, 75— Heile (B.) Experimentelles
  zur  Frage der Operationshandschuhe,  nebst Beitriigen
  zur Bedeutung der Luftinfektion.   Beitr.  z. klin. Chir.,
  Tubing., 1901-2, xxxii, 72.5-785—Heineeke (P.)  Ueber
  die Leistungen des antiseptischen Verfahrens mit Bezug
  auf  die Resultate des Magdehurger Krankenhauses im
  Jahre 1876.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Berl.,  1877, iii,
  549; 576. Also, Reprint— Hellat (P.) Ueber die Sterili-
  sation der Marlv im Ambulanzzimmer des Arztes.  Cen-
  tralbl. t. Chir., Leipz., 1898, xxv, 497.—Hellmuth (K.)
  V^sledek leceni jodoformem v praxi  chirurgicke.   [Re-
  sults of iodoform treatment in surgical practice.]  Casop.
  16k. cesk.. v  Praze, 1882, xxi, 673; 823.—Henri (V.) &
  Stodel (G.)  Les rayons ultra-violets et  leurs applica-
  tions a la sterilisation. Presse med., Par.,  1910, xviii, 27-
  29.—von Herff(0.)  Der Azetonalkohol in der Desin-
  fektion des Operationsfeldes.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1909, Iii, 1777-1779.—Herhold.   Perhydrol und Natrium
  perboricum in der Chirurgie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 1092-1094.—Herman (M.
  W.)  Przyrzad  do op!6kiwania rak w  czasie operacyi.
   [Apparatus for washing the hands "during  an operation.]
  Przegl.  lek.,  Krak6w, 1901,  xl, 689. -----. Wsp6Iczesna
  aseptyka i antyseptvka operacyjna.   [Contemporary sur-
  gical asepsis and antisepsis.]  Przegl. chir. i ginek., War-
  szawa, 1911, iv, 1-9.—Herman (R.)  Note sur l'emploi
  en chirurgie de 1'oxvgenesous pression.  Bull. Acad. foy.
  de med. de Belg., Brux., 1903, 4. s., xvii, 798-810.  [Rap.
  de Thiriar], 674-676.—Hersey  (R.  J.)  Skin antisepsis.
  West Virg. M. J., Wheeling, 1911-12, vi, 46-50—Herzl'eld
  (A.)  Zur Desinfektion der  Haut.  Zentralbl.  f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1909, xxxvi, 866.  Also, Reprint.—Herzog  (H.)
  Eine neue Methode zur Sterilisation chirurgischer insbe-
  sondere schneidender Instrumente aus Metall.  Arch. f.
  Hyg., Miinchen u. Berl., 1909, lxix, 369-400.—Hesse (G.)
  Zur Desinfektion der Haut nach Grossich.  Zentralbl. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1910, xxxvii, 529.—Heusner.  Ueber Jod-
  Benzin-Desinfektion. Deutsche Ztschr.  L Chir., Leipz.,
  1907, lxxxvii, 482-486.  Also: Zentralbl.  f.  Chir., Leipz.,
  1906, xxxiii,  209-213.  -----.  Ueber einen  neuen Desin-
  fektionsapparat fiir  Gummihandschuhe und Seidenka-
  theter.  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz.,  1909, xxxiii,  585-
  587.—Hewetsou (H.  B.)   A  new antiseptic surgical
  dressing.  [China grass.]  Lancet, Lond.,  1.888, i, 1246.—
  von Heydenreich (T.)  Die Antiseptik im chirurgi-
  schen  Armamentarium.  St. Petersb. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1881, n. F., i, 251-254.—Hey mans (J. F.j  Methode pour
  preparer de l'eau aseptique.   Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand,
  1891, lxx, 303-307.  [Rap. de  Debersaques], Bull.  Soc. de
  med. de Gand, 1891, lvii,  343-345.  Also, Reprint.—Hin-
  der (H- C.)  Notes  on aseptic surgery.  Australas. M.
  Gaz., Sydney, 1899,  xviii,  442-447.   [Discussion], 465.
  -----. Five months aseptic surgical work at the Royal
  Prince  Alfred Hospital.   Ibid., 1904, xxiii, 614-616.—
  von Hippel (R.)  Wiedesinfiziert der praktische Arzt
  sit her und dabei moglichst einfach die  eigenen Hiinde
  und die Haut des Patienten?   Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl.,
  1909, 434;  459— Hochdruck-Sterilisator fiir Ver-
  bandstoffe.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii,  1346.—Holla (A.)
  & liilienfeld (A.)  Prophylaxis in  surgerv.  Prevent.
  dis., Westminst., 1902, 213-276.—Hoffman (I. V.)   Pri-
  mleneniye povarennol soli  i sterilizatsii  v otdlelnikh
  korobkakh "pri  asepticheskikh operatsiyakh.   [Table
  salt and sterilization in separate boxes in  aseptic opera-
  tions.]  Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1894, xix, 153. — Hoi-
  heimer (J. A.)  Iodine in surgical practice.  Internat.
  Hosp. Rec, Detroit, 1910-11, no. 6, xiv, 12.  Also: Internal.
  J. Surg., N. Y„ 1911, xxiv, 12-15.  Also: Therap. Med., N.
  Y., 1911, xxv, 321-338.—Hoimeister (F.)   Ueber Steri-
  lisation von  Spritzen durch Auskoehen.  Centralbl.  f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1896, xxiii, 641.— Holzapl'el (K.)  Zur
  Sterilisation  kleiner  Verbandstoffmengen.   Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1,681.  -----. Zur Sterilisation von
  Yerbandstoffen,  Mitt. f. d. Ver. Schlesw.-Holst.  Aerzte,
  Kiel, 1906, n. F., xiv, 103-105. -----.  Verbesserte Einsatz-
  kasten zur Dampfsterilisation.   Verhandl.  d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1906, 437.—Honda.  Ueber
  die Desinfection  der Haut.  [Japanese text.]  Mitt. d.
  med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1900, xiv, 362-365.—Honsell.
  Ueber aseptische und antiseptische  Pasten-und Salben-
  verbande.  Arch, f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1902, lxvii, 701-705.—
  ten Horn (C.)  Proefondervindelijke  bijdrage tot de
  vereenvoudiging der huidontsmetting. Nederl. Tijdschr.
  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1910, xiv, pt. 2, 438-443. —Horn i-
  brook i' R.)  Disinfection and asepticism in the office of
  the general practitioner.  Med. Age,  Detroit, 1903,  xxi,
  845-849.—Horsley (J. S.) Surgical appliances.  N.York
  Polyclin., 1698, xi, 43-17. -----. A method for preventing
Surgery  (Antiseptic,  JLthods  and  ap-

  paratus in).
  infection from the skin  during surgical operations.  N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 1908,  lxxxviii, 200.  Also, Reprint.—
  Hilbener (W.) Ueber die Rolle des Bartes nls Infektions-
  triiger bei  aseptischen Operationen.  Centralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1899, xxvi, 321-324.  Also, Reprint. — Hiils.  Er-
  fahrungen iiber aseptisches und antiseptisches Operiren
  in der Landpraxis.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., Is90, x, 147-
  154.—Hiipeden (F.)  Ein aseptisches Nadelzeug.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1893, xxx, 727.—Humbert.   La steri-
  lisation preoperative de la peau par la methode de Gros-
  sich (badigeonnage  iod6).  Gaz. med. de  Strasb.,  1909,
  lxviii, 65; 75.—Hunt (W.)  Esmarch,  antisepsis,  and
  bacillus.  Med. News,  Phila., 1883, xiii, 89-94.—Hunt-
  ington (T. W.)  Notes  on antiseptic surgery, with re-
  port of cases treated at the C. P. R. R. Hospital. Pacific
  M. & S. J., San Fran., 1885, xxviii,  145-159.—Ihle (O.)
  Ueber Desinfektion der Messer fiir Operationen.  Aerztl.
  Prakt., Hamb., 1892, v, 801-807.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1894, xlviii, 811-820. -----. Eine neue Methode zur
  Herstellung absoluter Asepsis des Nahtmateriales.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xliii, 273.—Iodoform sub-
  stitutes.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,1897, ii, 734.— Ivanofi (N.Z.)
  Apparat dlya sterilizatsii vodi i dlya polzovaniya sterili-
  zovannol vodol.   (Apparatus for sterilizing water and
  for using  the sterilized water.]  Vestnik khir., Mosk.,
  1902, iii, 497-504—I versen (A.) Resultaterne  af Subli-
  mat-Traeuldforbindingen (Pudeforbindingen) paa Kom-
  munehospitalets 5te Afd.  Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1887, 3.
  R., v, 73; 97; 128; 154. — Iwasaki (S.)   [Researches on
  alcohol as  a disinfectant for surgical instruments.]
  Saitake Gaku Zasshi,   Tokyo, 1898, no.  26,  6-12  —
  Jaboulay & Brian (E.)  De l'asepsie necessaire, mais
  sufnsante, dans la chirurgie d'intervention; de l'antisep-
  sie  r6servee a la chirurgie  de conservation.  Province
  med., Lyon, 1896 x, 565-568—Jaffe  (M.)  Zum Capitel
  der  Asepsis.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1892, xxix, 1160-
  1163.—Jaggard (W. W.)  Prof. Billroth's  methods  of
  antiseptic  surgery.  Phila.  M. Times, 1882-3, xiii, 781-
  783.—Jakimiak (B.l Nowszesposoky odkazaniask6ry
  pola operacyjnego i rak.  [New method of  rapid disin-
  fection of the field of operation  and of the hands.]  Me-
  dycyna i   Kron.  lek.,  Warszawa,  1910,  xiv, 947-953.—
  Jamieson (A.)  Cases illustrating an economical modi-
  fication of Lister's dressing.  China.  Imp.Customs.  Med.
  Rep., Shanghai, 1883-4, no. 26, 18-23.—Jamieson (J.)
  Recent contributions to the antiseptic method.   Austral.
  M. J., Melbourne, 1885, n. s., vii, 289-297.—J elks (J. L.)
  My experience with formalin in surgerv.  Hot Springs
  M.J., 1902, xi, 368-377. -----. I'ses and abuses of formalin
  in surgery. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1903,
  viii, 217-220. — Jeney  (A.)   Ueber die  sogenannte
  Schnelldesinfektion derllande mit Chlormetacresolace-
  tonalkohol nach Dr. Konrad.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1911, Ixi, 1363-1366.—Jewett (C.) Skin disinfection with
  iodine in abdominal and other operations. Med. Rec,
  N.Y., 1909, lxxvi, 271.—Johnson (A. E.)  A face screen
  to be worn during  operations. Lancet, Lond., 1907, ii,
  1546.—Jonas (A. F.)   Can  we and should we avoid
  touching  and  manipulating the  tissues in operation
  wounds with  our fingers?  Nebraska M. Ass., Lincoln,
  Neb., 1903,  viii, 56; 61.—Jones (T.)  Asepsis in general
  surgery.   Med. Chron.,  Manchester, 1890-91,  xiii,  417-
  423.—Joseph (H.)   Die Entwicklung der Frage  von
  der Desinfektion der Hande und des Operationsfeldes im
  letzten Jahrzehnt.  Internat. Zentralbl. f. Ohrenh.,Leipz.,
  1910-11,1-10.—Julliard (C.)  Note sur quelques indica-
  tions du gomenol  en chirurgie. Rev. med. de la Suisse
  Rom., Geneve, 1909, xxix, 202-207.—Kaezvinsky (J.)
  A postoperativ antisepsis.  Gv6gvaszat, Budapest, 1910, 1,
  430;  448; 404.  Also: transl.:'Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1910, xciii, 999-1020.—Kaschkaroff(J. A.)  Ein  trag-
  barer  Wasserdampf-Sterilisator fiir  Verbandmaterial.
  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1891, xviii, 249-253.—Katzen-
  stein.  Beitrag zur Asepsis der Operationen. Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1900,  Leipz., 1901,
  lxxii, pt. 2, 2.  Hlfte., 100-102.—Kausch (W.)  Desinti-
  zierte Verbandstoffe und ihre Sterilisation; zusammen-
  fassende Uebersicht der aus der  Patentlitteratur be-
  kannten diesbeziigl. Verfahren und Apparate. Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena,  1902. xxxi,  Referate,
  521-528.-----. ZurJodtinkturdesinfektion nach Grossich.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 978.—Keen (W. W.)  Sterili-
  zation of catgut by bichloride of palladium  and bichlo-
  ride of mercury.   Ann. Surg.,  Phila.,  1895, xxii, 801 .—
  Keene (F. E.)  Iodine in skin disinfection.  Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1910, 20. s., iii,  291-291.—Keetley (C. B.)
  Antiseptic surgerv at the West  London Hospital.   Med.
  Press & Circ, Lorid., 1886, n. s., xii. 165-167.—Kelly (H.
  A.)  Hand disinfection.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y. 1891, xxiv,
  1414-1419.   Also: Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1891,
  Phila., 1892, iv, 165-175.  Also. Reprint. -----. A letter to
  my assistant, on the methods of securing asepsis in the
  preparation of instruments, ligatures, and dressings in
  my private office.   Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1892, xxv, 184-
  189.  Also, Reprint. -----. The hand basins in use in
  surgical  operating rooms.   Am. J. Obst.,  N.  Y., 1898, 
SURGERY.
199
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antiseptic,  J/ethods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  xxxvii, 188-193. —Kempen.   Note  sur  le   panse-
  ment de  Lister.   Arch. med.  beiges,  Brux., 1883, 3. s.,
  xxiii, 217-230.— Kg.  Asepsis of antisepsis?   Nederl.
  Tijdschr.  v.  Geneesk.,   Amst.,   1880,  xvi,  34-36.—
  Kier (J.)  Om Sublimat som antiseptisk Saarbehand-
  lingsmiddel.  Hosp.-Tid., Kjobenh.,  1884, 3.  R., ii, 601-
  622.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]:  Centralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz.,
  1884, xi, 609.—Kikuchl (T.)  Sotoku kaika kikaibo no
  shinan.  [New method of rendering the surgical  instru-
  ments aseptic by lacquering the  handles.]  Chiugai Iji
  Shinpo, Tokio, 1893,  no. 308,  1. —King  (A.)  Three
  months' use of antiseptic methods at the Maine General
  Hospital.  Tr. Maine M. Ass., Portland, 1892, xi, 108-115.—
  King (G.)   What is the best closure and dressing in
  aseptic cases?  Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery, 1901,
  370-373.—King (W. P.)  The preparation and use of the
  simplified antiseptic apparatus. Tr. M. Ass. Missouri, St.
  Louis, 1885,127-139.—Kips (J.) Quelques considerations
  sur l'antisepsie et l'asepsie en  chirurgie.  Progres med.
  beige, Brux., 1907, ix, 49-51— Kirieyeff (D. M.)  Pri-
  mleneniye aseptiki v khirurgil bryushnol i  tazovol po-
  losteL  [Asepsis in surgery of the abdominal and pelvic
  cavities.l  J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1892, vi,
  97-108.—Klemm (P.)  Ueber Catgutinfection bei tro-
  ckenerWundbehandlung. Arch.L klin. Chir., Berl., 1891,
  xii, 902-916.  -----. Aseptische Operationskissen. Cen-
  tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1897, xxiv, 1145-1147. -----. Zur
  Asepsis des Nabtmaterials.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 585-587. -----. Zur Frage der
  Sterilitat  der Haut.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz.,
  1904, lxxv, 503-553.—Klien (R.) Sterilisationsapparat
  fiir Yerbandsmaterialien. Verhandl. d. deutsch.  Gesell-
  sch. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1897,  vii,  373-377.  Also  [Abstr.l:
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1897, xliv,  642.—Kuoke.
  Die Grossichsche Methode der Hautdesinfektion.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr.,  1910, lvii, 965.—Kocher (T.)
  DieantiseptischeWundbehandlungmitschwachenChlor-
  zinklosungen in  der  Berner Klinik.  Sammlung klin.
  Vortr., Leipz., 1881, Nos. 203-204 (Chir., No. 64), 1703-1750.
  -----. On some conditions of healing by first intention,
  with special reference to disinfection of hands.  Tr. Am.
  Surg. Ass., Phila., 1899, xvii, 116-151.  Also: Phila. M. L,
  1899, iii, 1307-1310.  Also:  Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxl, 541-
  550.— Koefoed (P.) &Schou(J.) Skalmanforetrtekke
  destilleret Vand  for almindeligt  Vand til antiseptiske
  Opl0sninger?  [Shall we prefer distilled water to common
  water  in  antiseptic solutions?]   Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh.,
  188.5,3.R.,iii,809.—K8nig&Hoffmann (A.)  Schnell-
  desinfektion des  Operationsfeldes mit Thvmolspiritus.
  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1911, xxxviii, 827-829.—Koro-
  chanski (V. A.)  Odin god  obezplozhivaniya  opera-
  tsionnavo polya po Brunn-Grossich'a.  [One year of disin-
  fection of the field of operation  by the Brunn-Grossich
  method.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1911, ccxxxi,
  med.-spec. pt.,'252-255.—Korteweg (J. A.)  De "doode
  ruimte" en hare beteekenis voor  het levend organisme.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1881, xvii, 849-853.
  -----. De voornaamste wijzigingen  in het oorspronke-
  lijke Lister'sche verband. Ibid., 1887, xxiii,2. d., 113-122.
  Also, Reprint.—Koster (W.) Gzn.  Een kleine sterilisa-
  tor voor instrumentjes en verbandstoffen, voor oogheel-
  kundige en kleine chirurgische operaties. Nederl. Tijd-
  schr.  v Geneesk., Amst., 1902, 2.  R., xxviii, d.  1, 1432-
  1435.—Kowalski (H.)   Aseptischer  Irrigator.  Wien.
  med.  Presse,  1892,  xxxiii, 1464- 1466. — Kozlovsky.
  Kyslidnik vodifiit^ a dulezitost jeho pro praxi chirur-
  gickou.  [La valeur d'eau oxygenee dans la chirurgie.
  Res., 474.]   Sborn. klin., v  Praze, 1901-2, iii, 459-474.—
  Kraemer  (F.)  Dampfsterilisator zum  Sterilisieren
  kleiner Mengen  Verbandmaterial.  Reichs-Med -Anz.,
  Leipz., 1911, xxxvi, 616-618.—Kratochvil (J.)  Zur
  Technik der Hautdesinfektion. Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,
  1909, xxii, 1639.—Krecke.   Praktische Winke fiir das
  aseptische Operieren.  Deutsche Prax., Miinchen, 1900,
  iii, 537-513.—Kreider (G.N.)  Surgical cleanliness.  N.
  York M.J., 1896,lxiii, 729-732  Also, Reprint.—Kroni»-.
  Leicht sterilisirbarer  Probepunctions- und Inject ions-
  Apparat  zu  wissenschaftlichen  Zwecken.   Verhandl.
  d. Cong. f.  innere Med., Wiesb., 1892,  xi, 357-363.—
  Kronacher. Ein praktischer, transportabler Sterilisa-
  tionsapparat fiir Verbandstoffe und Instrumente.  Miin-
  chen.  med. Wchnschr., 1894, xii, 908.—Kuiimiell (H.)
  Ueber eine neue Verbandmethode und die Anwendung
  des Sublimats  in  der Chirurgie.  Arch. f. klin.  Chir.,
  Berl.,  1882-3, xxviii, 673-719. -----.  Die Contact- und
  Luftinfection in der Chirurgie.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr.,  Berl.,  1875, xi, 370-372. -----.  Wie soil der Arzt
  seine  Hande desinficiren?   Centralbl.  f. Chir.,  Leipz.,
  1886, xiii, 289-295.  Also, Reprint —Kiister (B.)   Ueber
  Operationshandschuhe.  Arb. a. d. chir. Klin. d. k. Univ.
  Berl., 1901, xv, 122-128.—Kiister (E.)  Antisepsis, anti-
  septische Verbande, antiseptische  Wundbehandlung.
  Real-Encycl. d. gesammt. Heilk.,  Wien, 1880, i,  397-412.
  Also, in his: Ein chir. Trienn. 1876-8, 8°, Kassel u. Berl.,
  1882, 12-20. -----. Leber  antiseptische Pulververbiinde.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1882,  xix,  205; 233.  Also:  Wien.
Surgery  (Antiseptic, JJethods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  med. Presse, 1882, xxiii, 361-364.  Also, Reprint—Kiitt-
  ner (H.)  Schonendc Nachbehandlung septischer Ope-
  rationen.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,  1902, xxxv, 559-
  563. -----. Operationsbesteck mit Einrichtung zur Steri-
  lisation von Instrumenten und Verbandstoffen.  Illustr.
  Monatschr f. iirztl. Polytech., Berl., 1905, xxvii,  131-135.
  Also: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 26-29.-----.
  Die Desinfection der  Hande una des Operationsfeldes
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1911, xcv,218-236.—Kuhn (F.)
  Eine sterile, wasserdichte, anzuklebende Wundvorlage;
  ein kleiner Beitrag zum aseptischen Operiren. Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1897, xliv,  982.  -----. Die  Asepsis des
  Wundfeldes bei Operationen.  Mek. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii,
  998.—Kulimit r (E.) Ein  glaserner Haspel zur Desin-
  fection und Aufbewanrung  chirurgischer Seide.  Illust.
  Monatschr. d. arztl. Polytech., Bern, 1888,  x, 29. -----.
  Quelle est actuellement la methode la  meilleure et la
  plus pratique  d'asepsie operatoire?  Rev.  med. de la
  Suisse  Rom., Geneve,  1890, x, 627-635. — Kutscher (K.
  H.)  Ueber die Wirkung der Jodtinktur bei der Haut-
  desinfektion.   Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1910,  xlvii,  390-
  392. -----. Untersuchungen iiber die Hiindedesinfektion
  mit Chiralkol.  Ibid., 1911, xlviii, 758-760.—Kuznetski
  (D. P.) Obezzarazhivaniye  kozhi operatsionnavo polya
  iodnol nostoikol.  [Sterilization of the skin of the field of
  operation by tincture  of iodine.]  Novove v Med., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1909, iii, 713-719.—Kuznetsoff (M. M.)  Rezultati
  primleneniya aseptiki v Kharkovskoi l'aknltetskol  khi-
  rurgicheskol klinikle.  [Resultsof application of  aseptics
  in the  surgical  clinic of the Faculty of Kharkov.]  Trudi
  V syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat  Pirogova, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1894, ii,43-51.—Kyle (D. B.)  Resterilized sponges,
  with bacteriological  investigation.   Therap. Gaz..  De-
  troit, 1893, 3. s., ix, 82. Also, Reprint. — La bo u re (J.)
  L'eau oxygenee chirurgicale.  Arch, internat. de laryn-
  gol.  [etc.], Par., 1906, xxii, 156.—Lalolie.  Influence de
  la formolisation sur l'atmosphere des salles d'operation.
  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.  . . . de Bordeaux, 1900, xxi,
  190-199.  Also: Gaz. hebd. d.  sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1900,
  xxi, 269-271.—Laidlaw (G. F.)  Is aseptic wound heal-
  ing an inflammation? N. Am. J, Homceop., N. Y., 1895,
  3. s., x, 290-297.—Lance.  Les travaux  reeents  sur la,
  desinfection  du champ operatoire.  Gaz. d. hop., Par.
  1911, lxxxiv,  35-37.—Landerer (A.) & Kramer  (C.)
  Die Desinfektion des Operationsfeldes.  Centralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1898, xxv, 209.—Lane (W. A.) One of the best
  applications of iodoform in surgery.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii,
  131.—vonLangenbeck(B.) Ueber Tripolithverbande.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1880, xvii, 653. Also: Verhandl.
  d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1880-81), 1882, xii, pt. 2,8-10.—
  Langlet (L.)  La sterilisation de la peau par la teinture
  d'iode.  Union med.  du nord-est, Reims,  1909,  xxxiii,
  140-146. — Lanphear (E.)   Why the average surgeon
  should not try to practice aseptic surgery.  Am. J. Surg.
  & Gynsec, St. Louis, 1897, ix, 14-18.—Lahz (O.)   Asepsis
  contra Antisepsis.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1900,
  xlvii, 492-497. -----. Zur Vereinfachung der Hautdesin-
  fektion.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1910,  xxxvii, 849-
  852.—Laplace (E.)   Acid bichloride of mercury as an
  antiseptic; its application to surgical practice.   Phila.
  Hosp. Rep., 1890, i, 183-195.—Lasek (F.)  Jod ve sluzbach
  novodobe chirurgie.   [On iodine in  modern surgery.]
  Cazop.  16k. cesk., v Praze, 1910, xlix, 1519-1522.—Lauen-
  stein  (C.)  Untersuchungen iiber die Moglichkeit, die
  Haut des zu operirenden Kranken zu desinficiren.  Arch.
  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1896,  liii, 192-253.—Laval (E.)   La
  main du chirurgien.  Bull, med., Par., 1902,xvi, 155-157.—
  Lawrie (E.)  Two  cases of amputation treated with
  eucalyptus globulus.  Lancet, Lond., 1882,  i, 12.  -----.
  A recent development of Listerism.   Indian M. Rec, Cal-
  cutta, 1896, xi, 413-415.—Lay (E.)  II  potere battericida
  della hermitine nella  pratica chirurgica. Ann. d. r. Ist.
  di clin. chir. di Roma, 1910, iii, 44.5-472.—Le Dentil.
  L'antisepsie simplifiee. Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,1893, lxvi, 1M-
  183.—Leed ham-Green (C. A.)  On the sterilization
  of the  hands.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1904, lv. 229: 303; 346-
  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 798-805.  -----. Some
  further experiments on  the sterilization of the hands
  andtheskin. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905,ii, 781-784. -----. An
  inquiry into the value of the sterilization of the  skin by
  iodine.  Ibid., 1911, ii, 1078-1081.—Leiiiicu.  Boite  m6-
  tallique pour la sterilisation dans la vapeur  d'alcool sous
  pression des objets de pansement.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  chir. de Par.,  1901, n. s., xxvii,  987-990. — Lehmann.
  Hiindedesinfektion mitTribrom-Naphthol. Beitr. z. klin.
  Chir, Tubing., 1911,  lxxiv,   220-229. —Leisrink (H.)
  Zur Spray-Frage.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1881, xviii. 192;
  209.-----. Der Moosfilz-Verband.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Berl., 1884, x, 546.—Lemaire  (P )  Solutions de
  cyanure de mercure pour les usages  chirurgicaux.  Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1907,  xxviii, 358. -----.
  Contr61e de la sterilisation par les tubes-tcmoins.  Ibid.,
  1910, xxxi, 123— Lennander (K. G.)  Ueber die Ver-
  wendung koncentrierter Carbolsiiure bei operativer Be-
  handlung von Infektionen.   Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,
  1906, li, 1-22.  Also,  Reprint.—Leonard (C. L.)   A com- 
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antiseptic,  JJthods and  ap-

  paratus in).
  pact portable sterilizer for both instruments and  dres-
  sings.   Univ. M. Mag., Phila.,  1895-6, viii, 362. -----.
  The asepsis and antisepsis of minor operations. Internat.
  M. Mag., N. Y., 1899, viii, 581-584.—Lesser (L.)  Einige
  Worte zum  Verstiindniss  der Lister'schen Methode der
  Wundbehandlung.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1873,
  iii, 402-443.—LetieVant  (E.)  Pansement antiseptique
  au point  de vue des resultats pratiques. Assoc, franc;.
  pour  l'avance. d. sc.  Compt.-rend. 1877, Par.,  1878,  vi,
  838-845. -----. De quelques consequences de l'introduc-
  tion du pansement antiseptique a l'Hotel-Dieu de Lyon.
  Ibid.,  1881,  Par.,  1882, x, 909-912.—Levai  (J.)  A  fe-
  meszkozok sterilizalasarol.  [The sterilization of metallic
  instruments.] Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1896, xxxvi, 138-140.
  Also,transl.: Pest.med.-chir.Presse,Budapest, 1896,xxxii,
  481.  Also, transl.: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1896, x, 529-531.
  -----. Ueber Sterilisation der Metallihstrumente.  Zen-
  tralbl.  f.  Chir., Leipz., 1908, xxxv, 135—Levassort
  (C.)   La  sterilisation en chirurgie.   Ann. de chir. et
  d'orthop., Par., 1896, ix, 172; 201.—Leveque (P.)  De la
  methode de Lister.  Union  med. et scient. du nord-est,
  Reims, 1882, vi, 321-345.—Levit  (V.)   K voprosu  ob
  obezzarazhivanii operatsionnavo polya iodnol  nastolkol.
  [Disinfection of the  operating field  with tincture of
  iodine.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 1039-1041.—
  Levshin (L. L.)   O mitye ruk i polya operatsii rastvo-
  rom  kalievo-oleinovavo  mila v  drevesnom  spirtie.
  [Washing the hands and field of operation by  a  solution
  of potassium oleate  soap in wood spirits.]   Vrach, St.
  Petersb., 1900, xxi, 874.—Levy (F.)  Desinfektionsappa-
  raterforlnstrumenterog Forbindingsgjenstande. Ugesk.
  f. Lseger, Kj0benh., 1888,  4.  R., xviii, 073-078.—Licini
  (C.)  Sulla  disinfezione della pelle in chirurgia.  Cor-
  rieresan., Milano, 1910, xxi, 418.  -----.  Bakteriologische
  Untersuchungen iiber Hiindedesinfektion nach  Novaro.
  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1911, lxxvi, 187-192.—Lieb-
  reich (O.)   Zur  Sublimatfrage.   Therap.  Monatsh.,
  Berl., 1887, i, 5-8.—Linden ban in (V. F.) O sulyomie
  i protivugnilostnol  povgazki iz bolotnavo mkha.  [Subli-
  mate and  antiseptic dressings  with turf.]   Vrach,  St.
  Petersb., 1887,  viii, 388; 420;  456.—Lippincott (J. A.)
  On continuous sterilization for knives and other cutting
  instruments.  Arch. Ophth.,  N. Y., 1898, xxvii, 404-409.—
  Lister (Sir J.)  A  new antiseptic  dressing.  Lancet,
  Lond.,  1889,  ii, 943-947.  Also, transl.: Wien.  med. BL,
  1889, xii, 723; 741.—Littauer (A.)   Ueber Operationen
  unter Gaudaninhautschutz nach Doderlein.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1031. -----. Eine  Sterilisier-
  dose  fiir den Gummihandschuh.  Zentralbl.  f. Gynak.,
  Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 872-874.—Little  (J. L.)  A modifica-
  tion of Lister's antiseptic dressing.  N. York M. J., 1881,
  xxxiv, 571-575.  Also, Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]:  Boston M.
  & S. J., 1882, cvi, 10.—Lloyd (S.)  Aseptic surgery;  its
  application  to  private practice.  Med. & Surg. Reporter,
  Phila., 1896, lxxiv, 328-336.  Also:  Post-Graduate, N.  Y.,
  1896, xi, 94-108.—Lockwood (C. B.)  Preliminary  re-
  port on aseptic and septic surgical cases, including  trau-
  matic tetanus, gangrene, and acute epiphysitis.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1890, ii, 943-947.  Also, Reprint. -----. Further
  report on aseptic and septic  surgical  cases, with special
  reference to infection from the skin.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1892,  i, 1127-1133. -----.  Report on aseptic  and septic
  surgical cases, with special reference to the disinfection
  of skin, sponges.and towels.  Ibid.,1894,i, 175-178. -----.
  Notes on aseptic surgery.   St. Barth. Hosp.  J., Lond.,
  1894-5, ii, 2; 20; 34; 52; 66; 81; 97; 114;  130; 146;  162; 180:
  1895-6, iii, 2.  -----. A brief note on aseptic surgery, ad-
  vocating the more frequent use of scientific tests. Quart.
  M. J., Sheffield, 1895-6, iv,  107-123. -----. Further  re-
  port on aseptic and  septic surgical cases, with special
  reference to  the disinfection of materials and the  skin.
  Brit.  M. L,  Lond.,  1896, ii, 59-62. -----. On the use of
  chemicals in aseptic surgery.  Ibid., 1908, i, 305-307.-----.
  Methods of  attaining asepsis at operations.   Hospital,
  Lond., 1909-10,xlvii, 61-64.—Loewe (O.)  Bemerkungen
  zur Asepsis  des praetischen Arztes.  Med. Woche, Berl.,
  1904. v, 131;  141.—Loiacono (A.)  Ricerche bacteriolo-
  giche  sulla applicability  della  tintura d' iodio, quale
  disinfettante  della  cute.    Ginecol.   mod.,  Genova,
  1909,  ii, 461-485. —Loiury  (P. F.)   Ueber  den  anti-
  septischen  Werth  des Jodoforms in der  Chirurgie.
  Arch.   f.   klin.  Chir.,  Berl.,   1896,  liii,  787-830.—
  Loiiiiuet (L.)  De l'asepsie des  mains en  chirurgie.
  Presse med.. Par., 1901, ii, 63-67. -----. De l'asepsie des
  mains  en chirurgie; deductions pratiques.  Ibid.,  80.
  -----. De l'asepsie operatoire;  la  question  du catgut.
  Progres med., Par., 1904, 3. s., xix, 337-340.-----. L'asepsie
  operatoire.  Ibid.,xx, 161-165. -----. De la sterilisation
  des instruments.   Ibid.,  1905, 3. s., xxi, 321; 337.  Also
  [Abstr.], transl.: Med.-tcchnol. J., Leipz. u. Wien, 1905, i,
  19. -----. De la sterilisation; generalites.  Progres med.,
  Par.,  1905, 3. s., xxi, 553; 569; 673. -----. De la  sterilisa-
  tion du materiel  instrumental. Ibid., 1906,  3. s.,  xxii,
  161;  178.  -----. La  sterisation des  salles d'operation.
  Ibid.. 273; 289.—Lotheissen (G.)   Ueber Euguform in
  der Chirurgie.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1904, xxxi, 753-
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antisejttic,  JJthods and  ap-

  paratus in).
  755. — Liicas-Championniere (J.)  Substances et
  modes d'applicat ions pour la pratique dela chirurgie anti-
  sept iijue par des moyens simples.  J. de med. et chir. prat.,
  Par., 1886, lvii, 292-298. -----. Sur la valeur antiseptique
  de l'eau oxygenee;  son emploi  en chirurgie dans les cas
  de chirurgie septique et dans la pratique de la chirurgie
  antiseptique  et en  gynecologie.  Bull. Acad,  de m6d.,
  Par., 1898,3. s., xl, 599-617.  Also: J. de m6d. et chir. prat.,
  Par.,  1898, lxix, 929-942. -----. Emploi chirurgical de
  l'eau  oxygenee;  sa  valeur antiseptique; ses proprietes;
  conditions de son emploi; resultats de cet emploi.  J. de
  med.  et chir. prat., Par., 1901, lxxii, 481-492.  -----. La
  methode antiseptique dans le  passe et  l'avenir.   Ibid.,
  769-787. -----. Quelques formules antiseptiques; prepa-
  ration du catgut;  formules des  solutions  pheniquees;
  pommades aux essences; poudre absorbante et antisep-
  tique.   Ibid., 1902, lxxiii, 209-215.  -----. An essay on sci-
  entific surgery, the antiseptic  method of Lister in the
  present and  in the future.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1902, ii,
  1819-1821.  Also, transl.:  Allg.Wien. med. Ztg., 1903, xlviii,
  15. -----. La methode  antiseptique  et ses deviations;
  conditions fondamentales et necessites pratiques d'appli-
  cation de la methode.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1903, lxxvi,
  1465-1471.  -----. Sur la  chirurgie aseptique  et antisep-
  tique, a propos des  doctrines actuelles  et des n6cessites
  creees par les  appareils de sterilisation.  J. de med. et
  chir. prat., Par., 1906, lxxvii, 241-245. -----. L'abus des
  doctrines  microbieunes; erreurs  de pratiques de l'anti-
  sepsie et de  l'asepsie.  Ibid., 1909, lxxx, 321-329. -----.
  La sterilisation de la peau sous lavage par la teinture
  d'iode;  anciennete  des  notions relatives & ces faits; les
  ignorances relatives a  la chirurgie antiseptique et les
  etudes  a faire.  Ibid.,  561-567. -----.  L'antisepsie des
  plaies des mains par la teinture  d'iode.   Med. d. accid.
  du  travail, Par., 1910, viii, 193-196. -----. L'eau  oxy-
  genee  en chirurgie.  Normandie  med.,  Rouen,  1910,
  xxvi, 345-350.  -----.  Sur l'emploi d'une  gaze steri-
  lisee et antiseptique par impregnation de plusieurs es-
  sences.  J. demed.  et chir. prat.. Par.,  1911, lxxxii, 561-
  568.—JTIaag (H.)   Sublimatantiseptikens Resultater i
  Prsest0  Amtssygehus  i Aaret 1884.   Ugesk. f.  Lseger,
  Kj0benh., 1885, 4. R., xi, 253-264.— McBurncy (C.)  The
  technic  of  aseptic surgery.   Internat. Text-Bk. Surg.
  (Warren & Gould), Phila., 1899,  i 263-305.-----. Remarks
  concerning the practice of aseptic  surgery. N. York M.
  J., 1902, lxxv, 490-496.— Me< urdy (S. L.)  How can the
  surgeon who has no hospital facilities secure better an-
  tiseptic surroundings?  Railway  Surg., Chicago, 1902-3,
  ix, 195.—McDonald (E.)  Sterilization of the skin by a
  new iodine solution.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxix, 675.—
  Macdonald (G. G.)  A new  sterilizer for instruments
  and dressings.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 1529.—Mc-
  Glynn (J. A)  Iodine and iodine catgut in surgery.
  Month. Cycl. &M. Bull., Phila.,1911, xiv, 222.—McGuire
  (10. R.)  Are antiseptics of any value in hand disinfec-
  tion?  An experimental study from the  surgical clinic of
  Roswell Park.   Am. Med., Phila., 1903, v, 331-335.— Mc-
  Guire (S.)  An aseptic operation; its organization and
  details of preparation.  Virginia  M. Month., Richmond,
  1893-4,  xx, 887-901.  -----. Aseptic surgical technique.
  Charlotte [N. C.j M. J., 1905, xxvii, 383-395.— Mcintosh
  (T. M.)  Some remarks on aseptic  surgery, with demon-
  strations of sterilizing methods.  N. Orl. M.&S. J., 1892-3,
  n. s., xx, 900-906.—MacKenzie (J.)  The treatment of
  aseptic wounds.  Caledon. M. J., Rochester, 1891-4, n. s., i,
  314-317.—McMnrtry (L. S.)  The evolution and perfec-
  tion of the aseptic surgical technique.  Tr. South. Surg. &
  Gvnec. Ass. 1896, [Phila.], 1897, ix, 244-271.  Also, Reprint.
  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Mirror, St. Louis,  1897, viii, 503-512.—
  Macpherson (W. G.)  Antiseptic preparations of cat-
  gut and silk; their relation to wound infection.  Med.-
  Chir.  Tr., Lond., 1891-2, lxxv,  227-246.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1892, i, 439.—Macris.   Un autoclave
  portatif de campagne.   Gaz. med. d'Orient,  Constant.,
  1905,1, 67-70.—Magnuson (P. B.) Use of iodin in trau-
  matic surgery.  Railway Surg.  J., Chicago, 1910-11, xvii,
  318-323.—Makelaire (H.)    Asepsia operatorie.   Spi-
  talul, BucurescI, 1906, xxvi, 158-167.—Mak van  Waay
  (H. D.)  Is tijdbesparing bij het desinfecteeren van huid
  en  handen mogelijk?   Nederl.  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1907, ii, 925-931.—Mall y.  Appareil pour steriliser
  lesinstrumentsdechirurgie.  Assoc.lnme.dechir. Proc-
  verb. [etc.],  Par., 1893, vii, 848-850.— Vlautelli (C.)  II
  metodo Grossich per la disinfezione della pelle.  Gazz. d.
  osp.,  Milano,  1910, xxxi, 15i6.—Manthey (C.)   Jod-
  benzin-jodtinkturdesinfektion  av huden.  [Iodine-ben-
  zine  and  iodine-tincture disinfection of  the  skin.]
  Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor.,Kristiania, 1910, xxx, 791.—
  Maragliano (D.)  Asepsi clinica ed asepsi batterio-
  logica.   Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1904,  xxv,  2016-2018.—
  Marey (H. O.)  An address on  the  present position of
  antiseptic surgerv.   N. York M. J., 1890, Iii, 505-508. -----.
  The surgical technique of aseptic wounds.  J.  Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago, .1895, xxv, 232-237.  Also, Reprint—.Tla-
  rique (A )   A propos de l'asepsie cutan6e a la teinture
  d'iode. J. de chir. et ann. Soc. belgedechir., Brux., 1909, 
SURGERY.
201
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antiseptic, JLethods  and  ap-

  paratus in).
  ix. 306-310.—Martel i,L.)  Asepsie du chirurgien et de
  son entourage; infection salivaire, capillaire et  musci-
  daire.  Loire med.,  St.-Etienne, 1905, xxiv, 209-213—de
  Martiiiiiy.  Nouvel appareil pour la sterilisation des
  sondes et bougies en gomme et en caoutchouc par 1'acide
  sulfureux.  J. de  mSd. de Par., 1895, 2. s., vii,  197.—Mar-
  tin Gil (R.)  Esterilizaci6n de la piel. Rev. 1 hero-Am.
  de  cien. med., Madrid,  1910, xxiii, 343-348.—Matasek
  (E. V.) Methajodkarbon,  ein zuverliissiges  und  unge-
  fahrliehes Desinfektionsmittel fiir Hande und Operations-
  feld.   Med.  Klin.,  Berl.,  1911,  vii, 490-492. —Matla-
  kowski (W.)  Czy mgla antvseptyczna jest nie/bedna
  czesciq oprawy antyseptycznej?   [Is the antiseptic spray
  indispensable in antisepsis?]  Sledyeyna, Warszawa, 1881,
  ix, 577-583. -----.   Obecne  stanowisko me tody Lister-
  owskiej, z uwzglednieniem gl6wnie  zarzutow przeciw
  niej wymierzonych.  [Present state of Lister's method,
  with  a  review" of  the principal  objections  to  it.J
  Gaz. lek.,  Warszawa, 1881, 2. s..  i, 17:  79;  96: 134; 158:
  262; 369; 494; 593; 741; 759;  779.—Matsumi  (S.)   Kai-
  kasitsu sobibin oyobi sono sotoku.  [Necessary articles
  and-antiseptic precautions of the surgical ward,]  Ki-
  kuni Ikwai Hoko, 1893, no. 1,10-14.—Mauelaire.  De
  l'asepsie et de la  guerison parfaite des plaies malgre leur
  asepsie imparfaite.   Bull, med.. Par., 1905. xix. 167-171.—
  Maxwell (T. J.)   Asepsis, anti-sepsis or surgical clean-
  liness.  Tr. Iowa  M.  Soc, Cedar Rapids, 1892, x. 162-169.—
  Mazzade' Piccioli.  II triformolonelladisinfezione
  degli istrumenti  chirurgici.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ital.  d' ig.,
  Milano, 1906, xxviii, 20o-214.—Mazzoni (C.)  Agli al-
  lievi  nella chiusura delle  lezioni.   Arch. clin. ital.,
  Roma, 18s2, xii, 57:  65:  73.— Mehler (H.)  Zur Aseptik
  derNahtundUnterbindungsseide. Munchen.med.Wchn-
  schr., 1896, xliii, 591.—Meissner.  Ueber Hautdesinfek-
  tion nur mit Alkohol.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1908,
  lviii, 191-215.—Me lehior  (H. W.) Het vervoer van in-
  strumenten terstond voor  het gebruik gereed.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1909, xliv, pt. 2, 1896-1898 —
  Mende.  Aseptisches Verbandmaterial in der Sprech-
  stunde.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1894, viii. 395-397.—
  Menge (C.)  Zur  Vorbereitung der Hande vor asep-
  tischen Operationen. Munchen. med. WTchnschr., 1898,
  xiv. 101-108.  Also: Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1898, xxii.
  542-544.—Mentsel  (G. V.)  Parovol sterilizator Schwabe
  dlya dezinfektsii perevyazoehnavo materiala i  instru-
  mentov.   [Schwabe's steam sterilizer for  disinfection
  of  dressings and instruments]   Chir. Laitop.,  Mosk.,
  1892,  ii. 694-602.  Also, Reprint.—Meyer.   Zur Anti-
  sepsis  in der Chirurgie und Geburt>hulfe.   Allg.  med.
  Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, lxxi.  1199-1202.   Also, Reprint.—
  von  Meyer (E. i  Ueber  permanente  antiseptische
  Irrigation.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Chir.,  Leipz., 1S90-91,
  xxxi,  407-433. —Meyer <F.)  Ueber  Sublimatverband-
  stoffe.   Pharm.  Ztschr.  f.  Russland,  St. Peterb., 1889,
  xxviii, 7^7-789.—Meyer (W.)  A  portable sterilizer for
  private operations.   Med.  Rec,  N. Y., 1894,  xiv, 285-287.
  Also, Reprint. -----. Practical and efficient sterilization
  of  materials for private operations; the finished portable
  sterilizer.  Med. R"C, X. Y., 1891. xiv,  587-590.  Also, Re-
  print— Miehaelis (P.)   Grossich's  Desinfektion der
  Haut mit  Jodtinktur.  Reich's  Med.-Anz.,  Leipz., 1911,
  xxxvi, 129-131.—Mikulicz (J.)  Zur Sprayfrage.  Arch.
  f. klin. Chir., Berl.. l^sj.  xxv,  707-751.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Erfahrungen iiber die Verwendung des .Iodoforms
  in  der Chirurgie.   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,  1881,  xviii,
  721; 741. Also, Reprint. -----.  Dell' uso del jodoformio
  in  chirurgia.  Clin,  di  Vienna,  Xapoli, lv<», i, 193-229.
  -----. Ueber einige Modihkationen des  antiseptischen
  Verfahrens.  Ber. ii. d. VerhaniM.  d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1884, 8; pt.  2, 220.  Also: Arch. f. klin.
  Chir.,  Berl., 1884-5, xxxi, 435-488. -----. Das Operiren in
  sterilisirten Zwirnhandschuhen und mit Mundbinde; ein
  Beitrag zur Sicherung des aseptischen Verlaufs yon Ope-
  rationswunden. Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 189/, xxiv, 713-
  717. AUu,Reprint. -----. Die Desinfection der Haut und
  Hande mittelsSeifenspiritus.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl. 1^99, xxv. 385-387.  Also, Reprint—Miles
  (C. W.)  Listerism.  Med.  Herald, Louisville, 1881-2, iii,
  132-137.—Miller (C. C.)   Surgical cleanliness.   Med.
  Herald, St. Joseph,  1904, n. s.. xxiii, 65-68.—.Hi Her (W.
  D.  )   The disinfection  of  dental and surgical  instru-
  ments. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1891, xxxiii, 514-526. Also,
  Reprint.—Millikiu (D.)  The doctor's hands.  Cincin.
  Lancet-Mini'-,  ]s92,  n.  s.,  xxix,  813-818.— Minervini
  (R.I Ueberdie bactericide  Wirkung der Carbolsaure und
  ihren Werth als Desinfectionsmittel in der chirurgischen
  Praxis. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.. 1899, lx, 687-717.  Also,
  transl.  [Abstr.]: Atti Cong,  region, ligure 1898,  Savona,
  1899,iv,244-218 —Minieh (A.) Sullemedicazionichirur-
  giche col jodoformio.  Atti d. r. Ist. veneto di sc, lett. ed
  arti. Venezia, 1882-3, 6.  s., i, 625-685.  Also, Reprint-
  Mitchell (H. C.)  Aseptic technique of surgical opera-
  tions.  Med.  Rev., St. Louis, 1896,  xxxiv, 5.5-57.—Miwa
  (T.) Sc 11i inmelbushshi no hobuteki sosho rioho ni zukete.
  [Antiseptic surgery of Dr. Schimmelbush.]   Chiba Igak-
  kwai Zashi, 1893, no. 14, 1-11; no. 15,  1-10.—Mohaupt
Surgery  (Antiseptir,  J/ethods and  ap-

  paratus in).
  (M.)  Beitrage zur Frage nach der Bedeutung der Haut-
  driisensecretion auf den Stcrilisationseffect bei der Haut-
  desinfection.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1900, lviii,
  141-171.—Moloney (P.)  A modification of Mr. Webb's
  carbolic inflation treatment.  Austral. M. J., Melbourne,
  1881, n. s., iii, 484-489.— Monks (G. H.)  What are the
  minimum requirements for aseotic  surgical operations?
  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1904,' xxii, 18-27.  Also: Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1901, xl, 465-475.—Montagne. Huiddes-
  infectie. Xederl. Tijdschr. v. (leneesk., Amst.. 1909, xliv,
  pt. 2, 1669-1673.—Monlaz (L.)  Une organisation anti-
  septique simpliliee a 1'lIotel-Uicu de Grenoble; ses resul-
  tats.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1893, ii, 413-428.—Mor-
  tienrolli.   Ueber  improvisirtes Sterilisiren von  Ver-
  bandstotlen.   Deutsche  mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1897,
  xxvi. 491-494.—Moriarty  (T. B.)  Listerism; simple
  application of,  the  recent injuries.  Lancet, Lond., 1881,
  ii, 411.—Morisani  (D.)  La dottrina e la pratica della
  medicatura  di  Lister: contribuzioni sperimentali.  Mor-
  gagni, Xapoli, 1883, xxv, 525; 651; 716;772.—Morison (J.
  R.)  Antiseptic dressings. Annual rep. trans. S. Durham
  A  Cleveland  M. Soc,  Hartlepool, 1878-9, vi,  45-48.—
  Morris (R. T.)  Antiseptic surgery at Bellevue Hospi-
  tal. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1884, xxv, 92. -----. One hundred
  consecutive operations,  showing the results of antiseptic
  methods. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1892, vii, 400-418.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. Aseptic preparation for surgical work in
  country practice. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1903, xviii, 213-
  228.-----. Points on the preparation of the skin for the
  surgeon and patient before operation.  Gaillard's M.J.,
  N. Y., 1903, lxxviii, 7-9.  Also: St. Louis M. & S. J., 1903,
  lxxxiv, 7-9. -----. The idea of gross cleanliness in sur-
  gery, and its harmful  results.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1904,
  lxvi, 528. -----.  Harmful effects of gauze in surgical
  work.   J. Med. Soc.  N. Jersey, Newark, 1904-5, i, 107-109.
  -----.  Notes on the use of sterilized animal membranes
  in surgery.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1911, lxiv, 1028-1033 —
  Morton (D.)  Listerism severely tested.  Am. Pract. &
  News,  Louisville, 1886,  n. s., i, 257-262—Morton (T. S.
  K.)  Acetanilid as an antiseptic; with observations upon
  its use  in one  thousand surgical  cases. Proc. Phila. Co.
  M. Soc, Phila., 1894, xv,  469-475.—Mosehcowitz (A.
  V.)  Dry iodine catgut; a further  contribution upon the
  subject, with an improved method of preparation.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1911, liii, 110-114.—von Mosetig-Moor-
  hoi".  Zum Jodoformverbande.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1881,  xxxi,  349-352.—Mii Her (W.)  Die Jodtinktur-
  desinfektion des Operationsgebietes  nach  Grossich.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.u.Berl.,1910,xxxvi,1566-
  1569.—Mullier.  Extirpation du sein par la methode de
  Lister;  quelques  considerations sur le prix des objets du
  pansement antiseptique.  Arch. m6d. beiges, Brux., 1881,
  3. s., xx, 457-471. -----. Quelques  considerations prati-
  ques sur le pansement antiseptique.  Ibid., 1882,  3. s.,
  xxi, 353-369.—Munk (J.)   A dymalnak  alkalmazhat6-
  s&g&r6\ a sebeszetben.  [The value of dvmal in surgerv.]
  Orvosi  hetil.,  Budapest,  1902,  xlvi, 599.  Also, transl.:
  Aerztl.  Centr.-Ztg.,  Wien, 1902, xiv, 145-147.—Murillo
  (F.)  El problema de la desinfeccion  quirurgica.  Rev.
  de med. y  cirug.  pr&ct.,  Madrid, 1899, xiv,  5;  41.—
  Murphy (J. B.) Adhesive rubber dam for the preven-
  tion of possible infection at the site  of operation.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 1246.—Nancrede (C. B.)
  Should strict asepsis be demanded of the general practi-
  tioner in accident surgery  and emergency  operations?
  Why?   How can  he do this nmst  successfully?  Tr. Colo-
  rado M. Soc, Denver, 1900,  98-109.—Neate i.T.  S.)  The
  antiseptic  value of iodine in surgery.  Mil.  Surgeon,
  Wash., 1911, xxix, 200-204.—INeef tF.-E.) Surgical es-
  sentials; the sterilization of  utensils and instruments for
  operation.   Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1911, xxv, 357-300.—Net-
  ma mi (F. F.)  O kreolinle i yevo primienenii v khirur-
  gicheskom i terapevticheskom llechenii.  [Creolin  and
  its application in surgery  and therapy.]  Shorn, tmd.
  vrach.  S.-Peterb. Mariinsk. bolnitzy d. b., 1892, i,  192-
  213.—Nekam (L.)  A  bor  vedekezese autoinfecti6k el-
  len.  [The  defense  of  the  skin against autoinfection. ]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,  1897, xii, 561.—Neuber (G.)  Er-
  giinzende Mittheilungen iiber die Herstellung und Anle-
  gung der antiseptischen Polsterverbiinde.  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1881. xxvi, 489-493, 1 pl.  Also, Reprint. -----.
  Erfahrungen fiber .Iodoform-  und  Torfverbiinde in der
  chir. Klinik des Herrn  Esmarch.  Arch.  f.  klin. Chir.,
  Berl.,  1881-2, xxvii, 757-788. -----. Asepsis  und ktir.st-
  liche Blutleere.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir.,
  Berl., 1893, xxii, pt. 2, 159-166.   Also: Arch. f.  klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1893, xlvi,  323-330.—NeudUrfer (J.)  Eine  neue
  Methode, blutige Operationen pyo- und septiproof durch-
  zufiihren.  Internat. klin.  Rundschau, Wien, 1894, viii,
  553-562.—Neuinan (F.)  Sur la desinfection du champ
  operatoire par la teinture d'iode.   Clinique, Brux., 1910,
  xxiv, 81-84.—Neve  (E.  F.)  Surgical asepsis in its sim-
  ple forms.  Indian  M.  Gaz., Calcutta, 1908,  xliii, 139.—
  Newland (H. S.)  An apparatus for sterilizing sutures,
  ligatures, and needles.   Lancet. Lond.,  1907,  ii.  30.—
  Newman (E. A. R.)   Some useful surgical  appliances. 
SURGERY.
202
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antiseptic, JLethods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  Indian M. Gaz.. Calcutta. 1909, xliv, 347—Mcaise (E.)
  De la temperature du spray.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1888,
  viii, 709-515— Mcolaysen (J.)  Fors0g med en desin-
  fektionsovn for forbindstoil'e.  [Experiments with  the
  desinfecting- apparatus for dressing  material.]  Tidssk. f.
  d. norske Lagefor., Kristiania &  Kj0benh., 1890, x, 376-
  382. — iVicolich.  Della sterilizzazione delle siringhe.
  Riv.  veneta  di sc. med., Venezia,  1898, xxix, 323-328.—
  > icoll (J. H.)  Observations in the sterilization of cath-
  eters and bougies, and on the presence of bacteria in the
  urethra.  Ann. Sur.,  Phila., 1899,  xxix, 661-692. —Ni-
  kolski  (A. D.)   Bakteriologicheskoye izsliedovaniye
  soskohov kozhi operatsionnavo polya, obezzarazhennavo
  smazivanivem  iodnol nastolkol po sposobu Grossich'a.
  [Bacteriological examination of skin scrapings of the op-
  erating field, disinfected by painting with tincture of  io-
  dine bv Grossich's method.]  Kazan. Med. J., 1910, x, 92-
  94.—Nippert  (E. F.)  Antiseptics  in minor surgery.
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1909, ci, 451-455.—Mob le (J.  B.)
  Notes upon "antiseptics"  at Newcastle.  Students' J. &
  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1879, vii, 285— Noetzel  (W.)   Expe-
  rimentelle Studie zum antiseptischen  Wundverhand.
  Arch f. klin. Chir.. Berl., 1903-4,  lxxi, 105-178.—Noferi
  (U.)   Sulla disinfezione della cute con la tintura di iodio
  alia Grossich negli interventi chirurgici.  Corriere san.,
  Milano, 1909, xx,  768.  Also: Gazz. internaz. di  med.,
  Napoli, 1909.  xii,  563.   Also: Riforma med., Napoli, 1910,
  xxvi, 144.—Noguchi (Y.) Ueber den Werth  der Jod-
  tinctur als Desinfektionsmittel der Haut.  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1911, xcvi, 494-526.—INovaro (G. F.)  Asep-
  sis und Antisepsis in der Chirurgie. Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
  Tubing., 1899, xxiv, 162-186.—von Nussbaimi (J.  N.)
  Chemical surgery, with special reference to the  antisep-
  tic pharmacopoeia.   Ann. Chem.  Med., Lond., 1879, i,
  309-314. -----. Carbolsiiurebehandlung und Jodoform
  vertragen sich nicht;  das Jodoform ist hauptsachlich da
  zu fiirchten, wo  auch die Chloroform-Narcose contra-
  indicirt ist.  In  his:  Ein Vademecum f. d. prakt. Chir.,
  Munchen, 1883,  1. -----. Influencia del  metodo anti-
  septico en la medicina  legal.  [Transl. by Paris Zejin.]
  Siglo med., Madrid, 1887, xxxiv, 578; 598— Oehsner (A.
  J.)  Methods of surgical disinfection employed at Augus-
  tana Hospital, Chicago.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1900, xviii,
  92-99. -----. Minimum requirements  for aseptic surgical
  operating in  a hospital in which the personnel of the op-
  erating-room is permanent.  Tr.  Am. Surg. Ass., Phila.,
  1904, xxii, 28-40.  Also: Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1904, xl, 453-
  463.  Also, Reprint,—Oeri  (R.)  Untersuchungen iiber
  die Desinfection mit einem Aceton-Alkoholgemisch nach
  von  Herff.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek.,  Stuttg., 1908,
  lxiii, 184-507—Oiiata (S.)  [Remarks on the rules of an-
   tisepsis.]  .lo-sau-no  Shiori, Osaka, 1898, 53-56.—Oliva
   (L.  A.)  La  disinfezione cutanea alia Grossich: studio.
  clinico e speriinentale.  (linecologia,  Firenze. 1910, vii,
  545-500.—Oppel (V. A.)  Xleskolkozamiechaniyobasep-
  tikle na osnovanii zagraniehnikh nablyndeniy.  [Asep-
  sis on the basis of some foreign observations.]  Vovenno-
  med. J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx, nied.-spt.c pt.. 1935-1955.—
  Orenstein (A. J.)  Asepsis and antisepsis, as practised
  at the Jefferson Medical College Hospital of Philadelphia.
   Med. Times, N. Y., 1905, xxxiii, 367.—Ortali (0.)  II me-
  todo del Grossich  nella sterilizzazione della cute per gli
  interventi chirurgici.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1909, xxx,
  1258. — Quenu.  De la sterilisation  preoperatoire  par
  Pair chaud des organes a contenu septique  (experiences
  cadaveriques).  Bull, et mem. Soc.  de chir. de Par., 1909,
  n. s., xxxv, 177-179. -----. Sterilisation des instruments
  ft l'autoclave par l'appareil Bellanger.  Ibid., 902-906.—
  Paezauer(F.)  A keztytis kez esegyebekaz asepsis ko-
  rebol.  [The gloved hand and other measures of asepsis.]
  Gy6gyaszat,  Budapest, 1907,  xlvii,  57-59.—Palmerlee
  (G. H.)  The iodine method of sterilization.   Detroit M. J.,
  1911, xi,  43.—Panzano (J.)  Ligeras consideraciones
  sobre el uso de algunos medicamentos en la cirugia anti-
  septie.a.  Gac. de sanid. mil., Madrid, 1883, ix, 658: 1884, x,
  5: 10.—Pap (M.)  Die Jodpinselung zur Desinfektion der
   Haut vor Operationen.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx,
  1583.—Papaioaiinou  (T.)   Ein JahrHautdesinfektion
  nach  Cvossjeh.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1910, xxxvii,
  905-907.—Papiniau 11.)  Tinctura de iod, ca mijloc de
  sterilizareapielei i procedeulGrossich].  [Sterilization of
  the  skin with  iodine tincture (procedure  Grossich).]
  Spitalul, Bucuresci. 1909, xxix, 487-498.—Parmentier.
  Trousseauto-st6rilisatrice. Bull, et mem. Soc.de chir.de
  Par., 1904, n. s.,  xxx, 758-760. Alto:  Presse med., Par.,
  1904, ii, 724.—Partsch.  Der antiseptische Gipsocclu-
  sionsverband.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl., 1883, ix,
  29-31.—Patteson (R. G.) Surgical cleanliness and sur-
  gical handicraft.   Dublin J. M. Sc, 1896,3. s.,cii, 434-442 —
  Paueliet (V.)   Les  gants en chirurgie. Arch.prov.de
  chir., Par., 1905, xiv, 714-718.-----. L'asepsie par l'iode.
  Clinique, Par., 1909, iv. 844. -----.  Desinfection des tegu-
  ments  a  la teinture  d'iode.   Ann. de chir. etd'orthop.,
  Par., 1910, xxiii,  340-342. -----.  Resultats  d'un millier
  d'interventions  apres desinfection des teguments a la
  teinture d'iode.   Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1910,xix, 369-
turgery  (Antiseptic,  J/rtiiods  and ap-

 paratus  in).
 371. -----.  Asepsie  chirurgicale des  mains.  Clinique,
 Par., 1911,  vi, 329.—Paul  (C.)  Convenient antisepsis-
 Phila. M. J., 1899, iii, 1070.—Paul (F. T.) [etal.].  Discus-
 sion on the technics of aseptic surgerv.  Liverpool M.,
 Chir. J.,1904. xxiv,322-33.8.—Pavlovski (A. D.)  Glitse-
 rinoviy sterilizator dlya asepticheskikh operatsiy.  [Gly-
 cerin sterilizer for aseptic operations.]   Russk. Med., St.
 Petersb., 1894, xix, 109.—Pavlovski (M.  K.) Opit go-
 dichna vo primleneniya iodnol nastolki dlya sterilizovan-
 navo polya po Grossich'u  i  spirtadlya obrabotki ruk no
 Schumburg'u.  [One year's use of tincture of iodine for
 sterilizing the operating field by Grossich's method, and
 alcohol for  disinfecting the  hands bv Sehumburg's meth-
 od.]  Terap. Obozr.,Odessa, 1910, iii, 89-92.—Pavlovski
 (Ye. A.)  Rezultati  primleneniya aseptika ruk i opera-
 tivnavo polya po Grossich-Brunn'u.  [Results of  the ap-
 plication of asepsis of the hands and operating field by
 the Grossich-Brunn method.]   Khirurgia,  Mosk., 1910,
 xxviii, 732-736.—Pay r(E.)  Ein Notverband fiir Jodtink-
 turdesinfektion.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,
 1876.—Pearson (C. Y.)  Observations on sterilization of
 the hands.   Brit.M.J.,Lond.,1905,ii,785.—Pendlebury
 (H. S.) & Back (I.)  A  comparison between the anti-
 septic and aseptic methods of operation, with special ref-
 erence to the occurrence of  suppuration, based upon the
 results obtained at St. George's Hospital during the years
 1906 and 1908, respectively.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 1578-
 1580.—Pendleton (E.)  Points to be remembered in the
 practice of antiseptic surgery.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xlvi,
 333.—Pereacini (G. B.)  Sull' uso del calomelano in sosti-
 tuzione dell' iodoformio.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1894, xv,
 962.—Perkins (J. S.)  How to do clean surgerv at small
 cost.  Denver M. Times, 1901-2, xxi, 583-591—Pers (A.)
 Jodtinktur  som huddesinficiens.   Ugesk. f.  Lteger, Kjo-
 benh.,  1909, lxxi, 1227-1230.—Perthes (G.)   Zur Frage
 der Operationshandschuhe. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
 sellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1898,  xxvii, pt. 1, 8-10. -----. Ge-
 brauchsfertige, aseptische Verbandstoffe fiir die Kriegs-
 chirurgie und fiir die  chirurgische  Tatigkeit des prak-
 tischen Arztes.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1903,1,255.—
 Petrescu (Z.) Actiunea  microbicida a eucaliptolulul,
 a creosotulul, gaiacofulul, esen^ei de terebentina si a iodo-
 formuluL   Spitalul, BucurescI, 1891, xi, 114-121.—Pf'eil-
 sticker (W.)  Vereinfachung und Verschiirfung der
 Aseptik. Gynaek. Rundschau,Berl. u. Wien, 1909,iii,449-
 449.—Pflsterer (R.)   Ueber die Wertigkeit der reinen
 Alkoholdesinfektionsmethode.   Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u.
 Gynaek., Stuttg., 1908,  lxiii, 508-519.—Pf8rringer (S.)
 Bimsteinalkoholseife in fester Form als Desinficiens fiir
 Haut  und  Hande.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
 Berl., 1901,  xxvii, 496-498. -----. Ueber festen Seifenspi-
 ritus.   Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1901,
 Bresl., 1902, lxxix, med. Sect., 34-36.—Phocas.  Contri-
 bution a, l'etude de la sterilisation de la peau.  Bull.
 et  mem. Soc. de chir. de  Par., 1908,  n. s.,  xxxiv, 2.—
 Piehevin (R.)  La desinfection de la peau par la tein-
 ture d'iode.  Semaine  gynec, Par., 1909, xiv, 361. -----.
 Procedes nouveaux d'antisepsie de la peau.   Ibid., 1910,
 xv, 162.—Piehler  (A.)  Versuche iiber die Verliisslich-
 keit der Sterilisationsmassnahmen fiir die Instrumente
 und Verbandstoffe.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1894, xxi,
 337-343.—Picque (L.)  De la  sterilisation des pieces de
 pansement au pavilion  de chirurgie.   Chir. d. alien.,
 Par., 1904, iii, 297-301.—Pt I koff (V. N.)  Snaryad dlya
 obezplozhivaniya perevyazochnavo  materiala tekuchim
 parompoddavleniyem. [Apparatusfordisinfectingband-
 ages by a current of steam under pressure.]  Voyenno-
 med. J., St. Peterb., 1904,  i,  med.-spec. pt.,  59-64. —Pin-
 ner (O.)   Die  antiseptische Wundbenandlung  mit es-
 sig-aurer Thonerde in  der chirurgischen Klinik zu Frei-
 burg im B.; zugleich  ein Bericht iiber die  wichtigsten
 Fiille von Juni 1879 bis August 1881.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
 Chir.,  Leipz., 1882,  xvii,  235-305, 2 pl.—Piorkowski.
 Leber Sublaminseife.  Dermat. Centralbl., Berl., 1911,
 xiv. 359— Piskatsehek  (L.)  Die "offene" und anti-
 septische Wundbehandlung.   Aerztl. Ber. d. k.  k. allg.
 Krankenh. zu Wien  (1883), 1884, 339-405—Pistes (X.)
 OAi'ytf  (cat  irdkiv nept  avTi<T7)7rTiK^s p.e06Sov.  Va\i]vbi,
 'Afl^vai, 1885, xiv, 244-246.—Pitrfe (S.)   L'  eurofone nella
 praticachirurgica.  Gazz. di med. e chir., Palermo, 1909,
 viii, 102.—Pitts  (II. C.)  Skin sterilization, with special
 reference to the use  of  iodine. Providence M. J., 1911,
 xii, 164-168.— Pleteneflf (V. F.)  Sterilizatsiya  sholko-
 vikh  ligatur nagrlevaniyem v glitserimle  pri 140-150°.
 [Sterilization of silk ligatures bv heating in glycerin at
 140-150° C.J  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,.1909, ccxxvi,
 med.-spec.  pt., 588-592.—Poinsot (G.)  Etudes statis-
 tiques sur la methode antiseptique de Lister; resultats
 fournis par cette methode  dans la pratique  des amputa-
 tions.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux,
 1880, 751-1094.  Also [Abstr.]: J. de med.  de Bordeaux,
 1879-80, ix, 520: 1880-81,  x, 21; 49— Polak (J. H.) Die
 Desinfektion der sehneidenden chirurgischen Instru-
 mente  mit Seifenspiritus.   Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
 Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii,  609-613.   Also, transl.: Nederl.
 Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 1901, 2. R., xxxvii, d. i, 565- 
SURGERY
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antiseptic,  JLethods  and  ap-

  paratus in).
  ,-,7S —pQiet (M.)  Perhvdrol et hyperchaleur.  Ann.de
  l'lnst.  chir.  de Brux., 1908, xv, 20-22.—Poncet (A.)
  Quinze niois de chirurgie antiseptique a  l'II6tel-Dieu de
  Lvon;  resultats operatoires.  Lyon  med., 1881, xxxviii,
  361; 397; 444; 477; 610, 2 tab.—Poncet (F.)   Dela valeur
  antiseptique des paqiiets d'etoupe, de tourbe, de coton et
  de charpie nouvelle.  Progres med., Par., 1888,  2. s., viii,
  107.—Popovich (IX A.) K voprosu ob obezarazhivanii
  ruk i  kozhi operatsionnavo polya.   [Disinfection of the
  handsand skin of the operating field.]  Syezd rossiysk.
  khirurg., Mosk., 1911, x,  73-95.—Porter (F. J. Wr.)  The
  advantages of carefully  protecting the skin adjoining
  operation wounds bv the use of guards. J. Rov. Army
  Med.  Corps, Lond., 1908, x, 534-536. -----. Iodine  for
  sterilization  of the skin of operation areas.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond. ,1909,i, 332.—Porter (M.F.) Use and abuse of meas-
  ures to  secure asepsis.   Fort Wayne M. J.-Mag., 1905,
  xxvi,  132-136.—Postempskl.  Medicatura antisettica
  e mezzi per  ottencre  1'  asepsi: trattamento delle ferite;
  sistema  de tampon^gglo; camera  operatoria.  Osp. d.
  Consolaz. a Roma.  Resoc.  clin. e  statist., 1890,, 83-86.—
  Pouchet.  [La boite auto-sterilisable du  Dr. Quidet.]
  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1905. 3. s., liv, 28.— Poupinel
   (G.)  La sterilisation par la chaleur en chirurgie.  Rev.
  de chir., Par., lsss, viii, 669-081—Powell (X. A.)  Later
  antiseptics in private surgical practice.  Canada Lancet,
  Toronto, 1883-4. xvi, 368-371.—Powell (S. D.)  Carbolic
  acid in surgery.  Am. J. Surg. A Gynec. St. Louis, 1901-2,
  xv, 127-129.  Also, Reprint.—Price (C. J.)   Aseptic and
  antiseptic methods in railway surgerv. N. Am. Pract.,
  Chicago, 1892, iv, 399-410—Propping.  Zur  Joddesin-
  fektion  des Operationsfeldes  bei  Bauchoperationen.
  Zentralbl.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1911,  xxxviii. 661.—Purves
  (R.)  On handdisinnktion.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb.,
  1902-3, n. s.,  xxii, 204-211.— Puzey (C.)  A surgical  re-
  vival;  the inaugural  address delivered ... on the open-
  ing of the fifty-sixth session of the Liverpool Medical  In-
  stitution.  [The aseptic animal ligature.] Liverpool M.-
  Chir. J., 1895, xv, 1-12— Quadflieg (J.)   Ein Beitrag
  zur Hautwaschung mit nur Alkohol  nach Schumberg.
  Therap. Rundschau, Berl., 1908, ii, 759-761.—Quant (E.)
  The germicidal value of cresol  soap solution, B. P. C.
  Pharm.J.,Lond.,1907,4.s.,xxv.778. —Quenu.  De l'asepsie
  operatoire; analyse d'un travail  de Mikulicz. Rev. de
  chir.,  Par., 1898, xviii, 185-187. -----. De l'asepsie  opera-
  toire; statistique de deux ans au pavilion Pasteur, k l'Ho-
  pital Cochin.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1899,
  n. s., xxv, 307-319. -----. De l'asepsie operatoire; statis-
  tique des operations faites dans  mon service a l'Hopital
  Cochin pendant l'annee 1899.  Ibid., 1900, n. s., xxvi, 449-
  468. -----. Sterilisation pr6operatoire par Pair chaud des
  organescreuxa content! septique. Pjid., 1909. n. s.. xxxv,
  109-111.—Randolph ( R. L.)   Absolute alcohol as a dis-
  infectantfor instruments: a bacteriological study.  Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait.. 1896, vii, 185-Lss.—Ranke (,II.
  R.) ZurBakterienvegetationunterdemLister'schenVer-
  bande.  Deutsche Ztschr.f.Chir.,Leipz.,1876-7,vii,63-68.—
  Ratimoff (B.)  Recherches sur les substances anti-
  septiques et des consequences qui en resultent pour la
  pratique chirurgicale.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Bar.,
  1884, xcviii,  1495-1498.  Also: Arch, de phvsiol. norm, et
  path.,  Par., 1884, 3. s.,iv, 142-152.—Rayevski (K.)  K
  primleneniyulecheniya goryachel vodoi v khirurgiches-
  koi praktik'le.  [Hot-water  treatment in surgical prac-
  tice.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 19o3,  ii,  med. pt.,
  53-55.—Reclus.  L'eau chaude en  chirurgie.  Poitou
  med.,  Poitiers, 1906,  xx, 193-198.   Also [Abstr.]: Rev.
  f?6n. de clin. etde therap., Par., 1906, xx, 273-275. -----.
  La teinture d'iode et l'antisepsie. Presse med., Par., 1911,
  xix, 113-115.—Reger (J. F.)  Method of obtaining the
  best possible aseptic condition during operations done at
  places other than hospitals.  Am. Acad. Railway Surg.
  Rep. 1895,  Chicago, 1896, 165-173. Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1896, xxvi,  810-818.—Reiiiiier  (L.)  Panse-
  ments a la charpie sterilisee. Cong, franc, de chir.  Proc-
  verb.  [etc.] 1889, Par., 1890, iv, 679-681.—Reik (H. O.)
  Supplementary report on the sterilization of instruments
  bv formaldehyde.   Johns  Hopkins  Hosp.  Bull., Bait.,
  1898, ix, 82.—Reik HI. O.)  & Watson fW. T.)   Appa-
  ratus for sterilizing instruments with formaldehyde; ex-
  perimental  tests.  Ibid.,  1897,  viii, 261-263.—Rcnssen
  (W.)  Desinfectie van de huid.  Med. Weekbl., Amst.,
  1895-6, ii, 601-606.—Repin.  Methode nouvelle pour la
  sterilisation  des catguts, de la soie, des crins,  etc., avec
  procede pratique pour controler l'etat d'asepsie de  ces
  divers materiaux.  Bull, et mem. Soc de chir. de Par.,
  1894, n. s., xx, 506.—Revello  (A.)  II collargolo nella
  pratica chirurgica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1910, xxxi, 451-
  452.—Reyburn (R.) Aseptic surgery in the hospitals
  of Paris in 1892.  Med. News, Phila., 1892, lxi, 696.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. Easy methods of carrying out  the prin-
  ciples  of aseptic surgery.  Proc. Ass. Mil. Surg.  U. S.,
  Wash., 1894, iv, 192-199. -----.  Easy methods of carrying
  out the  principles  of  aseptic  surgerv.  Wash.  M.  Ann.,
  1908-9, vii,  181-189.—18 ichard son'  <r. II.)   Rubber
  gloves in aseptic abdominal surgery, with a  new method
Surgery(Antiseptic,  JJethods and  ap-

  paratus in).
  of sterilization and bacteriological provings.  N  York
  M. J., 1899, lix, 888.  Also, Reprint. -----.  Modern meth-
  ods of preparing  and preserving materials used in sur-
  gical operations.   Albany M.  Ann., 1900, xxi, 385-395.
  -----. Aseptic technique in the Albany  Hospital.  Tr.
  Am. Surg.  Ass.,  Phila.. 1902, xx, 143-148.   Also: Albany
  M. Ann., 1902, xxiii, 387-391.-Richardson (M. H.) &
  .Tlimilord  (.I.G.J  Dry aseptic operating.  Am. J. M.
  Sc, Phila., 1893, n. s., cv, 654-659.—Richaud (A.)  De
  l'emploi du cyanure et l'oxycyanure de mercure pour la
  desinfection des instruments de chirurgie.  J. de pharm.
  et chim., Par., 1904, 6. s., xx,  97-99.—Rielie.   Asepsie
  des mains dans  le service de  M. le professeur  Forgue.
  Montpel. med., 1906, xxii,340.—Rickerson (CO)  The
  value of a safe antiseptic. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1908,
  xxi, p. xxvi.—Riedel  (B.)   Ueber die  Resultate der
  Wismuthbehandlung im Aachener stadtischen Hospitale
  wahrend der ersten drei Monate des Jahres 1883. Arch.
  f. klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1883, xxix, 469-478.—Rielander
  (A.) & Ahlleld (F.)   Der  mikroskopische  Nachweis
  vom Eindringen  des Alkohols in die Haut bei der Heis-
  wasser-Alkohol-Desinfection.   Ztschr.  f.  Geburtsh.  u.
  Gyniik., Stuttg., 1902, xlvii,  4-11, 1 pl— Rinaldo (C.)
  La disinfezione della cute col metodo Grossich.  Gazz. d.
  osp.,  Milano,  1911, xxxii, 708-711.—Ritchie  (L. C. P.)
  ExperimcntellesundKritisches iiberdie bakteriologische
  Bedeutung der  Hautdriisen und deren Secrete bei der
  ascptischen Chirurgie.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1909,
  xci, 449-472.—Robb (H.)  Practical application of the
  principles  of  sterilization.  Columbus M. J., 1893-4, xii,
  529-538.  Also: Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Toledo, 1894,  xlix, 242-
  254.  Also: Am. J. Obst, N.  Y., 1894, xxx, 66-75. -----.
  Asepsis in minor procedures. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1894,
  xxxi, 82-85.  Also, Reprint. -----. A new spigot attach-
  ment to facilitate asepsis.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1894, xix,
  233-235.  Also, Reprint. -----.  Results of modern aseptic
  surgical technique, as demonstrated by a series of one
  hundred and fourteen consecutive, unselected abdominal
  sections without  a death; with clinical and pathological
  reports.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1900, xii, 661-674.  Also, Re-
  print.  -----.  The air of the operating room as a possible
  factor in the infection of wounds.  Am.  J. Obst., N. Y.,
  1909,  lx,   451-463.—Robert  &  Leseurre.   Asepsie
  et pansement.   Caducee, Par., 1903, iii, 35.—Roberts
  (J. B.)  The loofah; a vegetable skin-scrub for aseptic
  operations.  Polyclinic, Phila., 1887-8, v, 327.—Robin-
  son (C. A.)   Antiseptics in surgerv.  Tr. M. Ass. Ala-
  bama, Montgomery, 1890, 271-275.—Robitshek (E. C.)
  The Grossich method of skin sterilization.  J. Minn. M.
  Ass.  [etc.],  Minneap.,  1911, xxxi,  156-158.—Robson
  (A. W. M.)  A proposed substitute for carbolic spray in
  antiseptic  surgery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1882, ii, 420-422 —
  Rockwell  (F. W.)  Antiseptic surgerv in private prac-
  tice.  N. York M. J., 1884, xxxix, 543-546.—Roddick
  (T. G.) Some remarks on Lister's antiseptic method as
  practised in the Montreal General Hospital (during the
  two years ending Sept., 1879).  Montreal Gen. Hosp. Rep.,
  1880, i, 243-254.—Rogers (W.  K.)  Distilled water and
  boiling for the sterilization  of  surgical instruments.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 1527.—Roginski
  (G.  L.)   Bakter'iologischeskoye sostoyaniye  ran pri
  bezgnilostnom i protivognilostnom pro'fzvodstvle ope-
  ratsii.  [Bacteriological  condition of wounds  in aseptic
  and antiseptic performance of operation.]  Khirurgia,
  Mosk., 1897, ii, 95-107.—Rohden.  Isolation  der Haut
  in der Chirurgie und Krankenpflege.  Aerztl. Rundschau,
  Munchen,  1904, xiv, 161.—Rosenberger (A.)  Ueber
  das  Einheilen unter antiseptischen Cautelen und das
  Schicksal frischer und todter  Gewebsstiicke in serosen
  Hohlen.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. Chir. 1880,
  Berl., 1881, ix, pt. 2, 77-98,  1 pl.—Rossander  (C.J.)
  Nya omraden for den antiseptiska  sarbehandlingen.
   [Des conquetes  recentes de la methode antiseptique.]
  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1878, xl, 315; 345: 529; 605: 1879, xii,
  85.  Also, Reprint.—Royster (H. A.)  The sterilization
  of cutting instruments. Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass.
  1904, Birmingham, 1906, xvii, 449-453.  Also: Ann. Gynec
  & Pediat.,  Bost.,  1905. xviii, 67-71. -----.  On washing the
  hands. Carolina M. J..Charlotte, 1906, lv, 15-17.—Rimiii
   (G.)  Alcuni  esperimenti sulla medicatura alia Lister.
  Comment,  clin. di  Pisa, 1878, ii. 48-58.  Also, Reprint.—
  Ruppreclit (P.)  Ueber die Wahl der  antiseptischen
  Wundbehandlungenim Kindesalter.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh.,
  Leipz., 1884,n. F.,xxii, 168-172.—Rydygier (L.)  Cyesc
  potrzebna.  sposobu  przeciwgnilnego?  [Is  spray  ne-
  cessary in the antiseptic method?]  Przegl.  lek., Kra-
  k6w,  1881, xx,  361;  379. -----.  Einige  Bemerkungen
  iiber die auf unserer  Klinik geiibte Methode der Anti-
  und Asepsis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xi, 993-996.
  -----.  Przyczynek  do  aseptyki  rak podczas operacyi.
   [Asepsis of the  hands during operations.]  Now. lek.,
  Poznah, 1903, xv, 696.   Also, transl.: Zentralbl. f Chir.,
  Leipz., 1904, xxxi, 427-429.—« S."  Tincture of iodine
  as a surgical  antiseptic.  Boston M. & S.  J., 1911,  clxiv,
  630-632.—Sabouraud  (R.)   La  desinfection  cutanee
  est-elle possible'  Clinique, Par., 1910, v, 385-387.—Sa- 
SUKGKIvY.                                     204                                      SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antiseptir,  JLethods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  cristiiii i.T.)  Desinfecci6n de la piel del campo opera-
  torio.  Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1910, iii, 250.—Sadlicr (J.
  E. 1  Consistency in aseptic surgical technique.  Am. J.
  Obst., N. V., 1907, lvi, 821-827.  ^Iso: Tr. Am. Ass. (.il.-t. &
  Gynec. 1907, Phila., 1908, xx, 265-271.—Salvati  <Y.) &
  He  Gaelatio (L.)  Immunizzazione  alle lesioni chi-
  rurgiche da bacterium coli commune e loro cura con tos-
  sine e siero antitossico.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1895, xi,
  pt. 2, 506;  518.—Salzwedel.  Aufsaugender  Moosver-
  band.  Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong. l^*.»o, Berl.,
  1891, v, 18.  Abth., 46-48.—Saiuter >< >.)  Die l'riifungder
  Hautdesinfection  nach  der   antiseptischen Methode.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1896, liii,  I lu-453.—de Sanli
  (L.)  Les dernieres evolutions des  pansements antisep-
  tiques.  Gaz. med.-chir. de Toulouse, 1883, xv, 122; 133;
  139; 149; 156;  164;  173;  180; 187 —Saiitucci (A.)  La
  sterilizzazione dell' acqua per  i servizi di chirurgia affi-
  data ai  bollitori communi.  Cesalpino,  Arezzo, 1911, vii,
  37-41, leh.—Saricheft"(I.D.)   Sterilizatsionniysnaryad,
  primlenyayemiy v  Moskovskoi l-oi gorodskol bolnitsle.
   [Sterilizer  in use in the  First Moscow Citv Hospital.!
  Chir. Laitop., Mosk., 1892, ii,  954-960.—Sarwey (O.)
  Bakteriologische Bemerkungen  zur Heisswasser-Alko-
  holdesinfektion.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1905, xxxi,
  13-15.—Savariaml.   Desinfection  de la peau par la
  teinture d'iode.  Med. inf., Par., 1910, vii, 197-199.—Sax-
   torph  (S.)  Antiseptika og  Saarbehandling.   [Anti-
  septics and treat.nent of wounds.]  Med.  Aarsskr., Kjo-
  benh.,  1890, iii, 254-272.—Scalone (I.) Sulla  peiniea-
  bilita della cute ai batteri dopoil tratamento alia Gros-
  sich in confronto al trattamento comune. Gior. internaz.
  d. sc. med., Xapoli, 1911, n. s., xxxiii, 789-800.—Schiich-
   ter ( M.)   Ueber den Wert der  Antiseptica in der Wund-
   hehandlung.   Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1886,
   xxii, 1: 17; 37. -----. Die neuere Anwendung des Alko-
   hols in der Chirurgie.   Ungar. med. Presse," Budapest,
  1899, iv, 134.—Schaefer (F.)  Ein  Wort  aus neucster
   Zeit.  Breslau. aerztl. Ztschr., 18,81, iii, 157.—Sehaelt'er
   (R.)  Zur Frage  der  Catgutsterilisation.   Berl.  klin.
   Wchnschr., 1897, xxxiv,  27-30. -----. Experimentelle
   Beitrage zur Asepsis.  Ibid., 1898, xxxv, 619.—Sehede
   (M.) Die  antiseptische Wundbehandlung mit Sublimat.
   Nach einem Vortrng, gehalten in der chirurgischen Sec-
   tion des internationalen  Congresses  fiir Medicin zu Ko-
   penhagen, im August 1884.  Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz.,
   1885, No. 251 (Chirurg., No. 78), 2115-2152.—Sehettler.
   Les antiseptiques chirurgicaux.  Rev. de therap. med.-
   chir., Par., 1900. lxvii, 649; 685— Schiiiimclbusch (C.)
   Die Durchfiihrung der  Asepsis in der Klinik dis llerrn
   Geheimrath von Bergmann in Berlin. Arb. a. d. chir.
   Klin. d. k. Univ.  Berl.,  1891.  v, 46-94.—Sell lesiniicr
   (A.) Ueber Tvuekensterilisation mittels Formaldchyd.
   Ibid., 19iii). xviii, 27-32.—Sclmiid (II.)  Zur Salicylp'ul-
   verbchandlung.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1882, ix". 84.—
   Schmidt (A.)  Ein Apparat zur schnellen  und bcinahe
   kostenlosen Beschaffung von sterilem Verband- und
   Tamponadematerial.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1906,
   liii, 1661.—Schneider.  Die Frage der Anti- oder Asep-
   tik fiir den practiscben Arzt. Allg. med.  Centr.-Ztg.,
   Berl., 1896. lxv, 765; 777.  -----. Die  Fabrikation  asepti-
   scher chirurgischer Instrumente.   Deutsche mil.-iirztl.
   Ztschr., Berl., 1898, xxvii,  393-402.—Schuchardt (K.)
   Kopfklammer zur raschen und sicher sitzenden Einhiil-
   lung des Kopfes mit steriler Verbandgaze bei aseptischen
   Operationen, beider Krankenpllege  und  bei der Desin-
   fektion von Wohnraumen. Centralbl. f.  Chir., Leipz.,
   19U0, xxvii, 402-407.—Sell He king  (A.)  Noch einmal
   dasKarholol.  Centralbl.  f. (T.vnak., Leipz., 1883, vii, 265.—
   Schiiller (M.)   Zur  Kontioile von Dampfsterilisirap-
   paraten.   Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1900,  xxvii, 67.—
   at' Schulten (M. W.)  Nagra betriiffande en billig til-
   lampning af den  antiseptiska metoden.   Finska liik.-
   sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1880, xxii,262-268.—Sehultze
   (F.) Beitragzur Sterilisation.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl.,
   1903, xxiv, 38.—Schumacher (H.)  Beitrag  zur Frage
   der Dcsinficierbarkcit  der Haut.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
   Tubing., 1900-1901, xxix, 690-702.—Schuinbnrg. Die
   Hiindedesinfektion nur  mit Alkohol.   Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 330. -----. Neue
   Erfahrungen mit  der  Alkohohlesinfektion der  Hande
   ohne vorheriges  Seifen.  Ibid., 1910,  xxxvi,  1075-1077.
   -----. Alkohol und Seifenspiritus in der Hiindedesinfek-
   tion.   Ibid., 1911,  xxxvii, 921; 1997.—Schwarz (R.)
   Metodo rapido e sicuro per sterilizzare la seta.  Riv. ve-
   neta di sc med., Venezia, 1894, xx, 24-35.—Seganti (A.)
   Modello di sterilizzatrice universale per ospedali. Clin.
   chir.. Milano, 1898, vi, 274-277.—Seiiiier (E.)  Experi-
   mentelle  und klinische  Untersuchungen zur Erzielung
   der Hautsterilitat. Verhandl. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f.
   Chir.,  Berl., 1899,  xxviii, pt.  2, 302-323.  Also: Arch. f.
   klin. Chir., Berl., 1899,  lix, 425-446.—Senn (N.)  Iodine
   in surgery, with special reference to its use as an antisep-
   tic. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1905. i, 1-10. Also:
   Columbus M.  J.,  1905, xxix,  368-385—Sepet  (P.)   Le
   lusoforme dans la chirurgie courante.  Marseille med.,
   1905, xln, 029-531.—Seubert  (K.)  Ueber eine einfache
Surgery  (Antiseptic,  J/ethods and ap-

  paratus in).
  Methode zur quantitativen Bestimmung der Carbolsiiure
  in Verbandstoffen.  Arch. d. Pharm., Halle, 1881, 3. R.,
  xviii, 321-336.—Snaiiibati (O.)  L'acqua jodata  in chi-
  rurgia.  Arch, ed atti d.  Soc. ital. di chir. 1905,  Roma,
  1906, xix, 120-123.—She pa rd  (F.  D.)  List of surgical
  operations, showing what  can be accomplished by strict
  adherence to the essentials of modern aseptic surgery.
  Am. Med., Phila.,  1893, v,  447.—Sherman (Ruth  B.)
  Sterilizing in a  private house (with one  new device).
  Am. J.  Nursing,  l'hila., 1904-5, v, 499-502, 1 pl — Shim-
  well (B. T.)  The surgical antiseptics.  Times & Reg.,
  N. Y. & Phila,, 1891, xxii, 323-333.—Sick (P.) Altes und
  Neues zur Hiindedesinfektion.  Deutsche med.  Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 789-791. -----. Alko-
  hol und Seifenspiritus in der Hiindedesinfektion.  Ibid.,
  1264-1266. -----. Jodtinktur bei Bauchoperationen. Zen-
  tralbl. f.  Chir., Leipz.,  1911, xxxviii, 792.—Sikemeier
  (E. W.)  Bijdrage tot de  kennis van de desinfectie  der
  huid.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1904, 2. K.,
  xl, d. 1, 65-66.  Also, transl., Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1904, lxxiii, 151-166.—Simard (A.)  De l'asepsie dans la
  pratique chirurgicale.  Bull. m6d. de Quebec, 1906-7, viii,
  1-9.—Simpson  (F. F.)  A  surgical wash-stand. Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1898, xxvii, 759-763.—Sippel (A.)  Bemer-
  kungen zur Handedesinfektion und Asepsis bei Laparo-
  tomicn.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,
  xxxii, 1499.—Skirving  (A. A. S.)  Questions regard-
  ing the sterilisation of  dressings by steam. Scot. M. &
  S. J., Edinb., 1904, xv, 465-478.   Also  [Abstr.]: Med.
  Press &Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s.,  lxxviii,  512.-Sklifa-
  sovski (N. V.)  Ob uspiekhakh khirurgii pod vliyani-
  yem  protivugnilostnavo  metoda.  [Surgery under  the
  influence of the antiseptic method.]   Dnevnik  syezda
  Mosk.-Peterb. Med. Obsh. 1885, S.-Peterb., 1886, i, 18-23.—
  S kutsch (F.)   Apparat zum Sterilisiren der  Instru-
  mente.   Illust. Monatschr. d. iirztl. Polytech., Bern, 1889,
  xi, 132-134.—Slomann (H. C.)  Om praktisk Aseptik.
  Ugesk.  f. Lseger, Kj0benh.,  1893, 4. R., xxviii, 361-369.—
  SiiiirnoiT(A. I.)  K voprosu o sterilizatsii tonkikh re-
  zinovikh napalchikov.  [Sterilization of thin  rubber
  finger gloves.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii, 972-
  976.—Sotlerbaimi (P.)   Om forbattringar i antisepti-
   ken.    [Improvements in  antiseptics.]   Upsala Liika-
   ref. Forh.,  1898-9,  n. F.,  iv, 287-292. —Sokoloff(  K.)
   I'rotivogiiilostniya i  bezgnilostniva  sredstva,  antisep-
  tica et aseptica.   Feldscher, St. Petersb., 1891, i, 113-117.—
   Sorel  (R.)  Asepsie chirurgicale; a) gantsde caoutchouc
   et gants de til; b) arrosoir chirurgical.  Bull. Soe.dechir.
   de Lyon, 1906, ix, 306-310.  Also: Lyon med., 1907, cviii,
  29-33.—Soubeyran.  Lavabo roulant a pedale, avec
   eau sterilisee, rechauffeur, bouilleur et laveur. Montpel.
  med.,1908, xxvii, 424.—Spangaro (S.)  Sul valore della
   sterilizzazione della cute colla sola tintura di jodio. Clin.
   chir., Milano, 1910, xviii, 2362-2374.—Spencer (W. G.)
   On antiseptic methods and apparatus.  Clin. J., Lond.,
   1902, xx, 325-333.—Spitkovski (I. O.)  Ochistka kozhi
   iodnol  nastolkol.  [Disinfecting the skin  by tincture of
   iodine.]  Terap.  Obozr.. Odessa, 1910, iii, 92.—Sprengel.
   Antiseptische Tamponade  und  Sekundiirnaht.  Cen-
   tralbl.  f.  Chir., Leipz.,  1886, xiii, 97-103.—Stack (E. C.)
   A  new sterilizer for surgical dressings.  Lancet, Lond.,
   1904, ii, 958.—Stad ler (II.) Aseptische Operationen im
   Privathaus.  Wiirzb. Abhandl. a. d. Gesamtgeb. d. prakt.
   Med.,  1906, vi,   193-219.—Stanton (D. A.) Antiseptic
   surgical dressing.  Tr.  M. Soc. N. Car., Wilmington, 1894,
   122-128.—Stanton (W.)  The value of antiseptics in sur-
   gery.   Buffalo M. J., 1895-6, xxxv, 224-23L—Staples (F.)
   Some notes and suggestions on aseptic and antiseptic sur-
   gery of the present time.  Northwest.  Lancet, St. Paul,
   1893, xiii, 401-404. -----. Modern surgery and  the mi-
   crobe:  reference  to recent advances and literature. Ibid.,
   1898, xviii, 1:18-111.—Starcke.  Ueber permanente anti-
   septische Irrigation.  Charjte-Ann., Berl., 1882, vii,  613-
   622.—Stechow.   Eine neue Presse fiir  Kilogramm-
   Packete von Verbandmaterial.  Verhandl. d. x. internat.
   med. Cong. 1890,  Berl., 1891, v, 18. Abth., 49.—Stevens
   (E. S.)  A simple sterilizer for emergency and  country
   work.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1507.—Stew-
   art (D. H.) Chloride of lime in surgery.  Ann. Gynec.
   & Pediat., Bost.,  1906, xix, 261-266.—Stewart (J. C.)
   Carbolic acid in  modern surgery.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.],
   Minneap., 1906,  xxvi, 205-208. -----. Local uses of for-
   malin.  Surg., Gvnec. & Obst., Chicago, 1911, xiii, 209.—
   Stieher. Ein  einfacher Kontrollapparat fiir Dampf-
   sterilisirofen.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1899, xxvi,  1289-
   1294.—Stimson (L. A.)  An experimental inquiry into
   the value of the carbolic spray as  a preventive of putre-
   faction.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1880, n. s., lxxix, 83-89.—
   Stone (I. S.)  The use of  iodine as an antiseptic in sur-
   gical and gynecological  practice.   Hosp. Bull. Univ.
   Maryland, Bait., 1909,  v, 168.-----. Skin sterilization by
   tincture of iodine.  Tr.  South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1909,
    [Phila.], 1910,  xxii. 453-460.  Also: South. M. J., Nash-
    ville,  1910,  iii,  25-27.  Also: Surg., Gynec. & Obst,, Chi-
    cago,  1910, x, 216.—Stoney (R. A.) Sterilisation of the
    hands.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1906,  xxiv. 
SURGERY.
205
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antiseptir,  JJethods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  184-198.  Also: Practitioner, Lond., 1906, lxxvi, 157-168.—
  Storozhenko (V. A.)  Sterilizator dielstvuyushtshiy
  tekuchim parom visokol temperaturi.  [Sterilizer acting
  bv  running steam of  high temperature.]   Khirurgia,
  Mosk., 1902, xii,  499-502.—Straub (M.)  Een ontsmet-
  tingstoestel voor chirurgisch gebruik.  Nederl. Tijdschr.
  v Geneesk., Amst., 1839,  2. R., xxv,  729-732.—Streit-
  berger.  Ueber die Desinfektion des Operationsgebietes
  mit Jodtinktur.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.
  Berl.,  1910, xxxvi, 1365.—Stretti (G.)  Sulla sterilizza-
  zione chirurgica della pelle per mezzo della tintura di
  iodio.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1909, 8. s., ix, 471-
  476 —Stretton (J. L.)  The sterilization of the skin of
  operation areas.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909. ii, 368.  -----. A
  further contribution on the sterilization  of  the skin of
  operation areas.  Ibid., 1910, i, 1350.—Stroganofl" (V.
  V.)  Obezplozhivayushtshiy bak dlyaoperatsii po bezgni-
  lostnomu sposobu.  [Sterilizing bowl for antiseptic opera-
  tions.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1892, xiii, 771; 801.-----. K
  voprosu ob asepticheskom metode pri operats'iakh.  [On
  the aseptic method in operations.]  Trudi V syezda Obsh.
  russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1894, ii, 51-
  59.—Studenski  (N.)  Sravnitelnoye dosto'instvo anti-
  septicheskikh veshtshestv, naibolleye upotrebitelnikh v
  khirurgii.  [Comparative valueof the antiseptics used in
  surgerv.]   Med. Vestnik,  St. Petersb.,  1880, xx, 3: 12; 17;
  25; 35;"43; 49; 57; 65.—Stuiupt"(R.)  Ueber den Einfluss
  der Krankenzimmerluf t und die combinirte Carbolsaure-
  Perubalsam-Behandlungsweise, vom practischen Stand-
  punkte aus dargestellt.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1880, xlix, 521-524.—Suarez de Mendoza (A.) Moyen
  rapide et simple pour steriliser tous les instruments de
  chirurgie a la temperature ambiante.  Cong, internat. de
  med. C.-r.l903,Madrid,1904, xiv,sect, dechir.gen.,493-506.
  -----. Pulverisateur aseptique a pulverisations exacte-
  ment dosables.  Arch, de med. et chir. spec, Par., 1904, v,
  1-4.—Symondst H. PA Od the use of carbolised sawdust
  as a dressing in antiseptic surgery.  Lancet, Lond., 1883, ii,
  494.—Syms (P.)   Thetechnicof aseptic abdominal oper-
  ations. N.York State J. M., N. Y., 1901, i, 193.—Szuinan
  (L.)  Jak mozna sposoby opatrywania van przeciwgnilne
  zastosowac najlepiej do zwyklej praktyki  lekarskiej i do
  leczenia ubogich chorych. [On the best method of anti-
  septic treatment of wounds, both in practical medicin
  and in the treatment of the poor.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,
  1884, 2. s., iv, 613; 637; 680. — Tachard (E.)  Contribu-
  tion  a la methode antiseptique.  Assoc,  franc, pour
  l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r., Par.. lss7. xvi,  pt. 2,844-850. -----.
  L'antisepsie.  In his: Notes de chir. prat., 8°, Par., 1883, 1-
  26.—Tait (L.)  Cleansing and cleanliness in abdominal
  surgeons' operations.   Canada .Lancet, Toronto, 1897-8,
  xxx, 337-345.—Tal (R.)  Khimicheskoye izsliedovaniye
  obraztsov  kauchukovavo  kleya,  naznachonnavo dlya
  zakleivaniya antisepticheskikh perevyazochnikh pake-
  tov.  [Chemical investigation  of  the samples of caout-
  chouc paste used  for sealing  antiseptic bandage pack-
  ages.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,  1899, cxciv, med.-
  spec. pt., 310-328. — Tangeman (C. W.)  Antiseptics;
  bichloride of mercury compared with drugs most com-
  monly used.  Therap.  Gaz., Detroit,  1884,  n.  s., v, 151-
  153 —Tarnier.   De la desinfection des  mains.  Rev.
  gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1892, vi, 785-787. -Tar.
  quini (R.)   Sul  decorso delle operazioni asettiche com-
  plicate dal tifo odalla polmonite.  Corriere san., Milano,
  1902, xiii, 729-732. -----. II lysoformio  in chirurgia.
  Rassegna san. di Roma, 1906, iv, 7-14.—Tavel (E.)  La
  sterilisation a l'eau saiee et son  emploi en chirurgie.
  Ann. de microg.,  Par.,  1889-90, ii, 645-548. — Tavern i
  (R.)  Chirurgiaantisettica; letteraal Dottore Alessandro
  Ceccarelli.  Gior.  med. di Roma, 1869, v, 739-745.  Also,
  Reprint. —Taylor (A. E.)  On  the antagonism of al-
  cohol to carbolic  acid.   Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila.,
  1907, xxii, 734-736.—Terrier  (F.) De l'antisepsie et de
  l'asepsie en chirurgie.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1890, x, 789-
  798. -----. Communication a propos de l'appareil steri-
  lisateur  de M. Forgue.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1894, n.s., xx, 527-529. -----. De l'asepsie en chirur-
  gie.  Rev. de chir., Par, 1894, xiv, 829;  1037:1895, xv, 45 —
  Terrier (F.) & Latham (G.)  Du laboratoire d'asep-
  sie et d'antisepsie necessaire au  service de chirurgie.
  Ibid., 1896, xvi,  43-51. — Terrillon.  Sur les panse-
  ments antiseptiques. Bull. g6n. de  th6rap.  [etc.], Par.,
  1884, cvi, 175-185.  Also: Courrier med.. Par., 1884, xxxiv,
  121-125. -----. De quelques pri nei pes d'antisepsie et par-
  ticulicrement de  l'eau bouillante en chirurgie.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1888. ii, 763-765.  Also:  Clinique, Brux., 1888,
  ii,  422-428— Thiriar.   De  l'emploi de l'oxygene  en
  chirurgie (can oxygenee et gaz oxygene).  Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par., 1899,  lxxii, 1375. -----. La technique operatoire et
  les indications generales de la methode oxygenee.  J.
  m6d. de  Brux., 1904, ix, 321.   Also: Presse  med. beige,
  Brux., 1904, lvi, 555-558.—Thomas.   Sur quelques pan-
  sements  antiseptiques.   Arch, de m6d. et pharm. mil.,
  Par., 1885, vi, 67-72. — Thompson  (G.  H.)  An anti-
  septic for hospitals, office and household  use.  Regular
  M. Visitor, St. Louis. 1902, iii, 211-243.—Thomson (W.)
Surgery  (Antiseptic,  JJethods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  On some  results  of  antiseptic surgery.  Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1882, n.  s., xxxiv, 415-417. — Thornbury
  (F. J.)  Advances in aseptic surgery.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1892, xix, 227-231.-----. A new combination
  sterilizer for asepticizing simultaneously water, instru-
  ments, and dressings. N. York M. J., 1892, lvi, 755.  Also,
  Reprint.—Tliorndike (P.)  The routine methods em-
  ployed for securing asepsis in the surgical work carried
  on in the amphitheatre, small operating  rooms,  and
  wards of the surgical department or the Boston City Hos-
  pital.  Med. & Surg.  Rep. Bost. City Hosp., 1895, 6. s., 137-
  145.—Thorne (E.)  A combined portable steriliser and
  antiseptic holder.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1905, xxvi,654.—
  Tillmaims (II.)   Ein Wort zur Lister'schen Wundbe-
  handlunsmethode.   Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1875, ii,
  433; 451.  Also, Reprint. -----.  Die  feineren  Vorgiinge
  bei  der antiseptischen Wundheilung.  Tagebl. d. Ver,
  samml. deutsch. Naturf. u.  Aerzte,  Baden-Baden, 1879-
  lii, 298-300.—Tinker (M. B.) & Prince (H. L.)  Com-
  mon fallacies regarding skin disinfection, with special
  reference to the iodine methods.  Surg., Gynec. & Obst.,
  Chicago,  1911,  xii,  530-533.—Tirelli (V.)   Sulla disin-
  fettabilitii della pelle umana normale. Ann. di freniat.
  [etc.], Torino, 1904, xiv, 226; 310, 2 pl.   Also:  Arch, per
  le sc. med., Torino, 1904, xxviii, 319-342,  2 pl. — Tisse-
  rand  (G.)  L'asepsie  et l'antisepsie chirurgicales en
  Allemagne.  Rev. med.  de la Franche-Comte, Besancon,
  1907, xv,  81-83. — Tissot (J.)  De  l'eau oxygen6e en
  chirurgie. Arch, de med.  nav., Par., 1899,  lxxii,  52-
  57.  Also: Gaz. d.  h6p., Par.,  1899, lxxii, 929. — Towne
  (G.  S.)   Listerism;  its past,  present  and  future.  N.
  York M. J.  [etc.],  1903,  lxxviii,  453-456. —Treat-
  ment  (The) by  permanent antiseptic dressing.  [Dis-
  cussion.]  St.  Louis M.  &  S. J., 1884,  xlvi,  433-447.—
  Trendelenhurg (F.)  Ueber die Bedeutung des Spray
  fiir die antiseptische Wundbehandlung.   Arch.  f. klin.
  Chir., Berl.,  1879, xxiv, 779-797. Also, Reprint.—Tre-
  trop.  Un proc6de  general de sterilisation a froid des
  fils a ligatures. Bull. Soc. de med. d'Anvers,  1896, lviii,
  7-13.—Treves (F.)  The employment of iodoform in
  abdominal operations.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, i, 1375-1377.—
  Triollet (J.)  La  pratique de l'antisepsie operatoire
  par les ehirurgiens des hopitaux de Paris.  J. de med. de
  Par., 1902, 3. s., xiv, 83:  90; 100.  Also: Rev. prat, d'obst.
  et de gynec,  Par., 1901-2, xvii,  447-462.  Also [Abstr.]:
  R6pert. de therap., Par., 1902, xix, 315-319.—Truesdale
  (C.)  Listerism.  St. Louis M. & S.  J., 1881, xii, 531-535.
  -----. Listerism and carbolic acid.  Tr. Illinois M. Soc,
  Chicago, 1881, xxxi, 332-344.—Tschudi (R.)  Huddesin-
  fektion med  tinctura  iodi.   [Skin  disinfection . . . ]
  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Lsegefor., Kristiania, 1910, xxx, 230.—
  Tuiiier(T.)  Asepsie operatoire. Presse med., Par., 1899,
  ii, 141-143. Also: Rev. prat. d. trav. de med., Par., 1899,
  lvi, 305-308. -----. A propos des germesdel'air des salles
  d'op6ration.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  de chir. de Par., 1903, n.
  s., xxix, 335-346.  -----. Des movens preventifs de  l'in-
  fection operatoire.  Presse med., Par., 1909, xvii,689-692.—
  Turner (G. I.)  O predlelakh trebovaniy v oblasti steri-
  lizatsii  perevyazochnavo materiala.   [On the limits of
  requirements in sterilizing surgical dressings.]  Voyenno-
  med. J., St. Petersb., 1897, clxxxix,  med.-spec. pt., 1-18.
  -----. Ob obezzarazhivanii ruk i o mierakh predostoroz-
  hnosti protiv zarazheniya ran samim khirurgom.  [Dis-
  infection of the  hand's, and measures of  precaution
  against infection  of the wounds by the surgeon himself.]
  Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902, ix, 389;  413.—Turner (P.)
  & Catto  (H. C.)  The iodine method of sterilising the
  skin.   Lancet, Lond.,  1911.  i, 633.— Ulrich  (C.  F.)
  Cleanliness the chief antiseptic  J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1894, xxiii, 305-307.—I'nger (E.) Zur Desinfektion der
  Haut mit Jodtinktur. Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii,
  63.—Urbino (G.)   Contributo alio  studio dell' asepsi
  chirurgica.  Parte II. Sulla stenlita. o meno del contenuto
  dei tubi a drenaggio tolti da ferite apparcnteinente aset-
  tiche. Clin. mod. Firenze, 1906, xii,  209-211.—Yacher.
  Moyen pratique d'avoir toujours des instruments steriles
  pour une operation d'urgence.  Bull, et mem. Soc franc
  d'opht.,  Par., 1908,  xxv, 283-286.  Also  [Abstr.]: Clin.
  opht., Par., 1908, xiv, 197.—Vacher (L.)  Du biiodure
  de mercure combine a l'iodure de potassium (iodhydrar-
  gyrate d'iodurede potassium) comme pansement antisep-
  tique en chirurgie et particulierement en chirurgie ocu-
  laire; du salicylate de cocaine.  Gaz.  hebd. demed., Par.,
  1885, 2. s., xxii, 5s:i—Valerani (F.)  II  bicloruro di
  mercurio nell' antisepsi  chirurgica.  Osservatore, Torino,
  1883, xix, 737-746.—Valerio (G.) L' asepsi chirurgica;
  nuova sterilizzatrice per uso chirurgico a triplice uso e
  con sistema  riparatore. Clin, chir., Milano,  1905,  xiii,
  1183-1188,1 pl.— Valeur relative de l'antisepsie et  des
  perfectionnements de la technique dans les resultats ac-
  tuels de la chirurgie operatoire.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1899,
  lxxii,  885-887.—Vailack (A. S.)   Some  problems in
  asepsis.  Australas.  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1901, xxiii, 609-614.
  [Discussion], 642-644. -----. The exclusion of the skin in
  surgery.  Ibid., 1910, xxix,  75-77.—Van Arsdale (W.
  W.)  Lecture on the aseptic methods in modern surgical 
SURGERY.
206
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Antiseptir.  JJethods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  practice.  N. York  Polvclin., 1894, iv, 37-42.—Vandini
  (D.)  Di alcuni praticissime applicazioni della glicerina
  jodoformica in chirurgia.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1910,
  xxxi 177-179. -----. Sterilizzazione del campo opei ativo
  col methodo Grossich.  Ibid., 1641— Vanverts i.l. i  La
  methode oxygenee en chirurgie.   Bull, et mem.  Soc.
  med.-chir. dti Nord, Lille, 1905, i, 115-150.—Varalla tS.)
  Resistencia del algodon argentino  a  la esterilizacion en
  autoclave a distintas presiones: alteraciones, sus causas.
  An. d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1905, xxviii, 536-
  563.—VelyaminoiF.   Novoye vido'izmleneniye  anti-
  septicheskol  perevvazki.   [New  antiseptic bandage.]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1880,  i, 575-577.   Also,  transl.: Cen-
  tralbl. f. chir.. Leipz.. 1880, vii,657-659.— Verneuil.  De
  la pulverisation prolongee ou continue comme precede de
  la methode antiseptique.   Arch. g6n. de med., Par., 1883,
  i, 5; 13s.—Viannay (C.)  De la sterilisation de la peau
  par la teinture d'iode, sans lavage prealable.  Loire med.,
  St.-Etienne,  1910, xxix, 49-58. [Discussion], 79-82.—Vil-
  lard & t'availlon.  Nouveaux precedes de panse-
  ments; bandes adherentes  [leucoplastes) et papier simili-
  coton.  Lvon m6d., 1904,  ciii, 958-960.— Vince.  Sur
  l'emploi des gants de caoutchouc  en chirurgie.  Presse
  med., Par., 1909, xvii, 449-452.—V irnicclii  (A.)  L' uso
  dei vapori di iodio  in chirurgia. Arch, ed  atti d.  Soc.
  ital. di chir. 1908, Roma, 1909, i,  293-295.—de Visscher
  (C.)  Quelques observations sur  le  nouveau procede
  antiseptique de M.  Oilier.  Bull. Soc. de med. deGand,
  1878,  xiv, 120-123.  Also, Reprint— Vladimiiott" (V.
  V.)   Kontrol sterilizatsii.   [Control of  sterilization.]
  Russk.  chir.  arch.,  S.-Peterb., 1906,  xxii.  137-145.—
  Voire 1  (K.)  Experimentelle  Beitrage zur Frage der
  Desinfektion der  Haut.   Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1179-1182.—Voijit (J. C.)   A
  constant antiseptic  vapour  dressing.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1885, i, 793.—Vollbrecht.  Hitnde- und Haut-Desinfek-
  tion mittelst Seifenspiritus.  Deutsche mil.-iirztl. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1900,  xxix,  11-18. -----. Seifenspiritus  in  fester
  Form zur Haut- und Hiindedesinfection.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch.  f. Chir., Berl., 1900, xxix,  pt. 2, 212-
  216.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1900, lxi,  554-558 —
  Vulpius.  Zur Sicherung der Asepsis bei Operationen.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 595.—Waleher
  iG.)  Leber  die  Verwendung  des "Holzstoffes" zum
  antiseptischen  Yerbande, insbesondere den Sublimat-
  Holzwolleverbnnd.  In: Brims  (P.)  Mitth. a. d.  chir.
  Klin, zu Tubing..  1883, 1. Hft., 168-212. -----. Ueber die
  Einschriinkung desaseptischen  Feldes bei operationen.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 497.—Walker
  (C. F.)  The iodine  method of sterilising the skin.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1911, i, 902.—Walker (F. E.)  Iodine in sur-
  gery. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1911, xxxi, 89.—
  "Wallace (A. J.)  Preliminary note on the  preparation
  of the skin for operation by means of dichloride.of ethy-
  lene and iodine.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910,  i', 1288.—
  Wallace (D.)   The importance of asepsis in genito-
  urinary  surgery.  Scot. M. & S.  J., Edinb., 1897, i, 396-
  409.—Walravcns. L'asepsie et l'antisepsieoperatoires
  en tant  que preparation du chirurgien, du malade, des
  instruments,  des  objets de  suture  et  de  pansement.
  [Rap.]  J. de chir. et ami. Soc. beige de chir.. Brux., 1902,
  ii, no. 9, 1-54.  [Discussion], 55-78.  Also: Cong, beige de
  chir. 1902, Brux., 1903,3. quest., 1-54.  Also [Abstr.]: Bull.
  med., Par., 1902, xvi, 808-811.—Walther.   Coupes  de
  peau apres desinfection par la teinture d'iode.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc de chir.  de  Par., 1909, n. s., xxxv,  345-351.—
  Walther A Touraine.  Sur la sterilisation dela peau
  par la teinture d'iode.  Ibid., 394-403.—Wan less (J. W.)
  On the sterilization of operator's hands and site of opera-
  tion.  Indian M.  Gaz.,  Calcutta,  1901. xxxvi,  417.—
  Washburn (F. A.)  A sterilizing hopper.  Pub. Mass.
  Gen. Hosp., Bost., 1908, ii, 141, 1 pl—Walerhouse (H.
  F.) & Feu wick  (W. S.)   Two  notes on sterilisation of
  the skin by the use of  an alcoholic solution of iodine.
  Lancet, Lond., 1910,i, 1063.—Watorek (A.)  Universal-
  apparat fiir operative Asepsis als trocken sterilisierender
  Dampfdesinfektor.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li,
  1791.  Also:  Heilkunde, Berl., 1904, 533-538.—Watson
  (B. A.)   Lister's  system  of aseptic  wound-treatment
  versus its modifications.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1883
  i, 205-223.—Watten (I.)  W sprawie aseptvki i antvsep-
  tyki w szpitalach malych  oraz w praktvee prvwatnej
  chirurgicznej i  polozniczej.   [Asepsis and antisepsis in
  small hospitals and  private practice]  Medvcvna, War-
  szawa, 1900, xxviii,  1150; 1167.—Webb (C. H."S.)  The
  sterilization of skin  areas by means of iodine.   Middle-
  sex Hosp. J., Lond., 1909-10, xiii, 184.—Wederhake.
  Ueber eine einfache, trockene Entkeimungsmethode der
  menschlichen  Haut.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1907
  xxxiv, 649-651. -----. Wie kann der Arzt die Keimfrei-
  heit seiner Hande und  des Operationsfeldes sicher her-
  beifuhren?   Reichs-Med.-Anz.,  Leipz., 1909. xxxiv, 83-
  8o.—Welrf.1.)  Moist  antiseptic dressing.  Am. Pract.
  &  News. Louisville, 1890.  n.  s., x, 195.—Weir (R. F )
  The weak points m a Lister dressing and the advantages
  of corrosive sublimate  as  an antiseptic.  Ann. Anat. &
Surgery  (Antisrjdir,  J/efhods and  ap-

  paratus in).
  Surg.,  Brooklyn, N. Y., 1883, viii, 147-158.  Also: Med.
  News,  Phila., 1883, xiii, 491-494. -----.  A demonstration
  of antiseptic dressings as they are used  at the New York
  Hospital.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1884, xxv, 108-111.  Also:
  N.  York M.  J., 1884, xxxix, 67-62. -----. Antiseptics,
  how used and how made at the New York Hospital;
  a  clinical lecture.  Med. News. Phila., 1887, li,  697-700.
  -----. The  importance  of  asepsis for the surgeon's
  hands.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,1892.2. s., iii, 204.—Wcisi
  (J. R.)  Hot water in surgical practice.  Tr. Indiana M.
  Soc, Indianap., 1882, 29-31. Also: Am. Pract., Louisville,
  1882, xxvi, 20-25.—Welch  (W.  H.)  Some considera-
  tions concerning antiseptic  surgery.  Man land M. .1.
  Bait.,  1891-2,  xxvi, 45-57.   Also, Reprint. —Wells
  (H. P.)  Asepsis antisepsis;  its development and rela-
  tion to  modern  medicine  and surgerv.  St. Louis
  M. Era,  1896-7, vi, 33-38. — W el Is (Sir's.)  Personal
  experience  of  aseptic  and  antiseptic surgery.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond.. 1892. i. 1178— Wenzel (K.)   Die, Verwen-
  dung  von  Gazeschleiern bei aseptisehen  Operationen.
  Centralbl.  1.  Chir.,  Leipz..  1902,  xxix,  513-518.—
  Wernich  (A.)  Die Abschaffuiig des spray; ein kriti-
  sches Referat  [etc.]. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl.,
  1880, vi,  640-612.—Wester (J. J.)  Jodiumtinctuur als
  desinfectans  van de huid.   Tijdschr.  v.  veeartsenijk
  Maandbl., Utrecht, 1909-10, xxxvii,  321-324.—Wester-
  lund  (F. W.)  Redogorelse  for de fbrsok,  som  pa Prof.
  Estlanders klinik blifvit  anstiilda med aseptinet sasom
  forbandsmedel.  [Report  of  the results with antiseptic
  dressings.]   Finska lak.-sallsk. handl.,  Helsingfors, 1872,
  xiv, 1-18.—Whitaere  (H.J.)  Theuse of irrigation and
  wet applications in septic surgery.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,
  1898, n. s., xii, 77-83.   [Discussion], 91-93.  Also: J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 1516.—White (E.) Sterilised
  surgical dressings and  sterilised water.   St. Thomas's
  Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1894, n. s., xxii, 51-56. -----.  Aseptic
  dressings; an account of their production and organized
  distribution in St. Thomas's Hospital.   Ibid., 1899, Lond.,
  1901, n. s., xxviii, 405-414.—White (J.  W.)   The aseptic
  theory and its  practice.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1889, i,
  152; 205.  Also,  Reprint.—Whitel'ord (C. H.)  Irriga-
  tion of operation wounds with solutions of chemical irri-
  tants.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1904, i, 1462— Whitelocke
  (R. H.  A.)  Some remarks on the use of iodoform in sur-
  gery.   Lancet,  Lond., 1893,  ii, 364.—Wiart (P.)  Un
  nouveau st6rilisateur electrique pour instruments de chi-
  rurgie.  Presse  med., Par., 1904, i, 396— Wile  (W. C.)
  Aristol; some of its uses  in surgery.  Addr. . . . sect. surg.
  &  anat.  42. meet. Am.  M. Ass.. Chicago, 1891, 245-251.—
  Wille (O.)  Antiseptische  Kleinigkeiten.  I.  Flussig-
  keit, in der Instrumente dauernd liegen konnen.  Zen-
  tralbl.  f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 1578-1581.—Wilson
  (C. M.) How to prepare antiseptic dressings of mercuric
  bichloride.  Phila. M. Times, 1883-4, xiv, 897-899—von
  Winiwarter (A.)  L'antisepsie et l'asepsie chirurgi-
  cales, au point de vue de l'enseignement clinique. Scal-
  pel, Liege, 1906-7, lix, 300; 312— Witthauer (K.)  Jo-
  thion als Hautdesinfizienz bei  Operationen.  Zentralbl.
  f. Gynak., Leipz., 1908, xxxii,  1006.  -----. Hautdesinfek-
  tion mit Jothion.  Med. klin., Berl., 1910,  vi, 1221.—
  Witzel (O.)  Chirurgische Hvgiene, Aseptik und Anti-
  septik.  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. & Wien, 1901-3, viii, 577-
  628—%Volnr'-Eisner (A.)   Bakteriologische Untersu-
  chungen fiber  Hiindedesinfektion speziell  mit  Derma-
  gummit.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1909, Iii, Orig., 286-294.—Wollheim (J. L.)  Iodine; its
  most important and latest uses.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y.,
  1910, xxiv, 333-336.—Wood (J.)  The Bradshaw lecture
  on antiseptics in surgery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1885, ii, 1095;
  1147.—Woodbury (F. T.)  Iodine; the ideal  surgical
  antiseptic   N.  York  M.  J.  [etc.], 1910, xcii, 1105-1107.
  -----.  Some  further observations  on iodine  as an anti-
  septic.  Ibid., 1911,  xciii, 265-209.  Also, Reprint. -----.
  Tincture of iodine as an  antiseptic. Boston M. & S. J.,
  1911, clxiv, 735.—Woodiiead (G. S.)  Notes on the use
  of  mercuric salts in solution as antiseptic surgical  lotions.
  Proc. Roy. Soc.  Edinb., lsss, xv, 235-249.  Also: Lab. Rov.
  Coll. Phys. Edinb., 1889,  i, 39-53.—Wright  (A. H.)  Lis-
  terism; antisepsis and asepsis.  Canad. Pract. & Rev.,
  Toronto, 1907, xxxii, 647-655.—Wyetli  (J. A.)  Remarks
  on simplicity in antiseptic methods. Internat. J.Surg.,
  N. Y., 1905, xviii, 215.—Yaniaguchi  (I.)  [et al.).  Ex-
  periments on the disinfection of the skin-wounds with
  tincture iodine.  Sei-i-Kwai M. J., T6ky6, 1910, xxix, no.
  3.—Zabludovski (A.  M.)   Nablyudeniya nad obez-
  zarazhivaniyem ruk l operatsionnavo  polya. [On  dis-
  infection of the hands  and of the field of operation.d
  Khirurgia,  Mosk.,  1910,  xxviii,  711-731.  Also,  transl.:
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1911,  xxxvii,
  405-407— Zabludovski (A. M.) & TatarinoiT(I). I.)
  K  ucheniyu ob obezzarazhivanii  ruk  i operatsionnavo
  polya.  [Disinfection of  the hands and operating field.]
  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1910,  xxvii, 3-8.  Also [Abstr.]: Syezd
  rossivsk.  khirurg., Mosk., 1910, ix, 79-81.   [Discussion],
  81-85".  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]:  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1910, xxxvii, 273.—Zangemeister.  Ein  Dampfsterili- 
SURGERY.
207
SURGERY.
a
nd  ap-
Surgery  (Antiseptic, JJethods

  paratus in).
  sator fiir den Praktiker.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lvii, 190-192.—Zareinba ^G.)  Wyniki odkazania
  pola operacvjncgo nastojcm jodowym.   [Results of the
  disinfection"of the operating held by tincture of iodine.]
  Przegl.  lek., Krak6u, 1910, lix, 732-734.—Zatti  (C.)  La
  sterilizzazione preoperatoria  della  cute con petrolio e
  benzina.  Gazz. d.  osp.,  Milano, 1910,  xxxi, 497-498.—
  Zausailolt'i M. A.)  Po voprosamaseptiki i antiseptiki.
  f Vsepsis and antisepsis.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902,
  ix. 200:  215;  319; 31 .—ZausailotT (M. A.) <&  Teli-
  chenko(Ye. V.)  O dezinfektsii khirurgicheskikh ins-
  trumentov.    [Disinfection of   surgical  instruments.]
  Ibid., 1905, xii, 1353-1355.-----------. Osterilizatsii khi-
  rurgicheskikh instrumentov v plameni.   [Sterilization of
  surgical instruments in the flame]   Ibid., 1908, xv, 1079.
  —--------. Ob ochistkle i dezinfektsii kozhi i ruk
  pri  khirurgicheskikh operatsiyakh preparatami ioda.
   [Cleansing and disinfecting of the skin and hands in sur-
  gical operations  by iodine preparations.]  Kharkov. M.
  J., 1911, xi, 69-71— Zeinbrzuski (L.)  Kilka uwag w
  sprawie doswiadczeii nad sterylizacya  nozy chirurgicz-
  nych.   [Experiments on the sterilization of  surgical
  knives.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa. 1906, 2. s., xxvi, 1131-1135.—
  Zeni (G.)  La medicatura listeriana delle ferite ne' suoi
  rapporti colla medicina pubblica e legale.  Riv. clin. di
  Bologna, 1885, 3. s., v. 117-127.—Zepler (G.)  Mitteilung
  iiberein Verfahren der Instrumenten- und Verbandstoff-
  Sterilisation am Krankenbett mittelst eines neuen Appa-
  rates fiir den PractikerderSterilisirtrommel.  Allg. med.
   Centr.-Ztg., Berl.,  1898,  lxvii,  1177-11M.—Zilberberg
   (Ya. V.)  Ob uproshtshennom  sposoble ochistki opera-
   tsionnavo polya atseton-spirtom  (po v.  HerfY).   [simpli-
   fied method of cleaning the field of operation by aceton-
   aicohol (according to von Herff).]  Khirurg. Arkh. Ve-
   lyaminova, S.-Peterb., 1910,  xxvi,  698-.0L—Zorilenu
   (P.)  Cate va cuvinte asupra ranilor, ulcerilor simple si
   tratamentului antiseptic disinfectant.   [Antiseptic treat-
   ment of wounds and simple ulcers.]   Progivsul med.
   roman, Bucuresci, 1882. iv.238; 263: 271: 275.—Zubrzycki
   (J.)  Kliniczne spostrzezenia nad wyjahnvi.iniem sk.'.ry
   nalewka. jodow$.   [Clinical observations on the steriliza-
   tion of the skin  by tincture  of iodine.]   Lwow. tygodn.
   lek., 1910, v, 571.

 Surgery (Antiseptic.  JLethods,  etc., in,

   Patent specifications fo?').
     Allen (R.l  Sierilizer. No.  773,533; Nov.  1. 1904 —
   Allspau i.l. M.)  Sterilizing cabinet.  No. 891.758: June
   z;.  lyns. —Alson  i.I.i   Antiseptic  lotion.   No. 428,033;
   May 13. 1890. — Badger i  A.  C. )  Sterilizing hopper.
   No. 964,838: Julv 19. 1910.—Barnstead (R. P.)  Steri-
   lizer. No. 927,764; July 13,1909.—Bell i A. W.)  Process for
   preparinghemostaticdressing. Ni \ 892,022; June 30,1908.—
   Bingham is.)  Valve for sterilizers.  No. 871,666; Nov.
   19,1907.—Blackmore (H.S.)  Composition for antisep-
   tic  and other purposes.  No. 909.527;  June 12, 1909.—
   Klickmaii (S.)  Sterilizer.  No. 962.809; June 28,1910.—
   Boeekniami (E.)  Sterilizer for surgical instruments,
   etc  No. 481.927; Oct. 25,  1892. -----. Sterilizer for sur-
   gical dressings.  No.  510,321;  Dec. 5.1893.—Boekel (W.)
   A Boekel (J.)  Sterilizer-case.  No. 682,522;  Sept.  10,
   19nl —Bradley t(\ A.)   Antiseptic cabinet. No.624,747;
   Mav 9, 1899.—Briiranti ( P.)  Sterilizing and antiseptic
   case with stand for surgical instruments.  No. 816,959;
   April 3, 1906.—Brucker (J.)  Door for sterilizers.  No.
   720,107;  Feb.  10,  1903. — Bush  ( H.  P. )   Antiseptic
   and deodorizing compound.  No. 730,231: June 9, 1903.—
   Busser (W. H.)  Mattress-sterilizer.  No. 713,056; Nov.
   11,  1902.—Cabot  (S.),  jr.  Antiseptic compound.  No.
   305,423; Sept. 23, 1884.—Castle (A.)  Sterilizer.  No.
   749'l28; Jan. 5.1901.—Castle (W.)  Sterilizer. No. 853.498;
   May 14, 19u7.—Cronkhite (J. A.)  Sterilizer for dental
   or surgical instruments.  No. 648.242;  April 21, 1900.—
   Declat (G.)  Medicinal preparation.   No. 205.583; Oct.
   10  1882. —Kile risen  (L.)  Antiseptic and  perfumed
   block.  No. 975.405: Nov. 15,1910.—Evans (M. H.)  Com-
   bination sterilizer and  irrigator.  No.  912.452; Feb.  16,
   1909.—Genese(D.) Method ofmaking solidified antiseptic
   compounds. No.809,795; Jan. 9,1900.— «;ero (A.J.) Steri-
   lizer. No.919,710: April27,1909.—tireem W.E.) Absorbent
   bandage and material therefor.  No. sin, 115; Jan. 16,1906.
   -----.  Absorbent  bandage.   No. 810,116; Jan. 16, 1906.
                               No. 810,117; Jan.  16, 1906.
                               No. 810,118; Jan.  16, 1906.
                               No. 810,119; Jan. 16, 1906.
                               No. 810,120; Jan.  16, 1906.
                               No. 810,121; Jan.  16, 1906.
                               No. 810,122; Jan.  16, 1906.
                               No. 810,123; Jan.  16, 1906.
                               No. 810,124; Jan.  16, 1906.
                               No. 810,125: Jan. 16, 1906.
                               No. 810,126; Jan.  16, 1906.
                               No. 810,127; Jan.  16, 1906.
                               No. 810,128; Jan.  16, 1906.
                               No. 810,129; Jan. 16, 1906.
Absorbent bandage.
Absorbent bandage.
Absorbent bandage.
Absorbent bandage.
Absorbent bandage.
Absorbent bandage.
Absorbent bandage.
Absorbent bandage.
Absorbent bandage.
Absorbent bandage.
Absorbent bandage.
Absorbent bandage.
Absorbent bandage.
No. 810,131; Jan.
No. 810,132; Jan.
No. 810,133; Jan.
No. 810,134; Ian.
No. 810,135; Jan.
16, 1906
16, 1906.
16, 1906.
16, 1906.
16, 1906.
16, 1906.
Surgery  (Antiseptic, JJthods, etc.

  Paten t specifications for).
  -----. Absorbent bandage,  No. 810,130;  Jan
  -----. Absorbent bandage.
  -----. Absorbent bandage.
  -----. Absorbent bandage.
  -----. Absorbent bandage.
  -----. Absorbent bandage.
  -----. Absorbent bandage. No. 810,371; Jan. 16, 1906.—
  (•ross (L. L.)  Sterilizing and  drying apparatus.  No.
  745.601; Dec.  1,  1903.—Hakansson  (P.)  Antiseptic
  compound.  No.  580.213;  April  0, 1897.—Hall (J. E.)
  Valve  mechanism for sterilizers.  No. 810.533;  Jan. 23,
  1900.—Hartman (F.)  Antisepticand process of making
  same.  No. 568.678; Sept. 29, 1896.—llemiing (J. A.)
  Sterilizing-cabinct. No. 793,582;  June 27, 1905.—Hern-
  don  (W. T.) Sterilizer.  No.  959,858; May 3, 1910.—
  Hirschlcr  (Hellene Rachel).   Impregnating fabrics
  with antiseptic salts.  No. 504,928: July 28, 1896.—Hodg-
  son (J.  G.)  Process of  sterilizing  sheet-metal  cans.
  No. '905,315;  Dec 1, 1908.—Ilocrichs (E.)  Antiseptic
  hair-brush receptacle.  No. 795,708; July 25, 1905.—Holt-
  man  it). II.)  sterilizing apparatus.  No. 726,926; May 5,
  1903.—Jall'ee (II.) Antiseptic bodygerm protector. No.
  966,838; Aug. 9. 1910.— Johnson (R. W.)  Surgical ab-
  sorbent dressing.  No. 700,939; May 27,1902. -----.  Steri-
  lizing  and packaging surgical absorbent dressing.  No.
  727,145; Mav5,1903.—Junker (C.) Sterilizingapparatus.
  No.807,048;"Sept.  24, 1907.—Kinne (T. Y.)  Sterilizer for
  surgical dressing. No. 647,603; April 17,1900—Kny(R.)
  Sterilizer. No. 720,159; Feb. 10.1903.—Koeli lcr i R.)  Solid
  soluble antiseptic.  No. 731,578;  June 23, 1903.—Kron-
  nian (E.)  Sterilizing apparatus.  No. 861,469; July 30,
  1907.—Leach I A. E.) Sterilizing apparatus.  No. 679.620;
  Julv 30.1901.—Lee (.I.E.) Method of puttingupantiseptie
  bandages. No.905.083: Nov.21.19os.—Lovisi II.C.)  Ster-
  ilized surgical dressing.  No.081,483: Aug.27.1901.—Lund-
  holm (K. M.)  Sterilizer for surgical instruments, etc
  No. 553.561: Jan. 28,1896.—.TlcCue t T. W.) Antiseptic sur-
  gical dressing. No. 606,019; June 21, 1898.—Well urt ry
   Mi. C.)   Antiseptic cone.  No.  896,409; Aug. 18, 1908.—
   Uerritt (J. A.i  Antiseptic  apparatus.   No. 641,715;
  Jan. 23, 1900.—.Wilier (H. A.)   Sterilizer.  No. 837,094;
   Nov. 27,  1906.— Morse (S. E.>  Sterilizer.  No. 744,782;
   Nov.  24, 19o3.—Nichols (E.)  Sterilizing  appliance.
   No. 725,123; April 14,1903.—Parmentier (J.)  Sterilizer
   for surgical  instruments.  No.  791,490; June 6, 1905.—
   Pease (R. R.) & Tucker ( P. J.)  Sterilizingapparatus.
   No. 717,148;  Dec. 30,  1902.—Perry (M. B.)  Sterilizing
   apparatus.  No.  771.918;  Nov.   15,  1904.—Poehl  (A.)
   Artificial antiseptic  sponge.  No. 471,343;  March 22,
   1892. — Pulliani (S.  T.)   Combination   sterilizer.
   No. 982.528;  Jan. 24, 1911.—Reed (E. D.)  Antiseptic
   composition.   No.  984,106;  Feb.  14, 1911.—Reeves
   Mi. H.)   Sterilizer.   No.  975,282;   Nov.  8,  1910.—
   Heusclt (J.)   Washing  device for  cleaning wounds.
   No.910.859; Jan.26, 1909.—Rollins (J.L.)  Asepsie suit.
   No.405,850: June 25, 1889.—Rosell (C. A.O.)  Antiseptic
   composition.  No. 622,713:  April  11, 1899.—Roscnwas-
   ser iN.)  Preparing  carbolized jute.  No. 243.404: June
   28,1881.—Scaiilan(S.G)  Sterilizer.  No.099,717; May 13,
   1902. -----.  Sterilizer for surgical dressings, instruments,
   etc.  No.802.001;  Oct.24,1905.—Schaefcr("G.L.)  Antisep-
   tic compound.   No. 630,215; Oct. 31,1899.—Schmitt (K.
   C.) Apparatusfor sterilizing and tempering glass vessels.
   No. 970.001; Nov. 15,1910.—Shonnard (H. W.l  Basin-
   sterilizer. No.810.886; April 3,1900. ■-----.  Sterilizer and
   valve.  No. 824.827; Julv 3,1900.—Speare (R.H.)  Steri-
   lizer.  No. 724,964: April 7, 1903.—Snrague (A, V. M.)
   Process of treating surgical articles.  No. 819 383; Mav 1,
   1906.—Still well (F. E.)  Sterilizer.   No. 763,936.  June
   28, 1904.—Sweeney (W. W. i  Portable sterilizingappa-
   ratus   No. 815,313; March 13, 1906.—Thomas* ( IT.  W. C.)
   Sterilizer.  No. 791.810;  June 6, 1905 — t tcrinolilcu (C.
   F.)  Antiseptic bandage.  No. 703.027: July 1.1902.—Van
   Bleusen (J. M.l  Sterilizer for surgical bandages.  No.
   488,725; Dec. 27, 1892.—Wallace (J.  W.)  Sterilizer for
   bandages, etc  No.552.157; Dec 31,1895.—Walorck (A.)
   Sterilizing apparatus. No. 712,710; Nov. 1,1902.—Weidig
   (II. P.)   Surgical dressing. No.090.123; March 25, 1902.—
   White  (N.)   Surgical antiseptic thread-holder.  No.
   185,071; Nov.  8, 1892.—Wiley  ( W. A.), Hill  (J.  E.), &
   mil (G. F.)  Sterilizer.  No.  918,409; April 13, 1909 —
   Wiuclicl i W. J.)A: Whalcy  (J. H.)  Sterilizing appa-
   ratus.  No. 782,303; Feb. 14,1905.

 Surgery  (Antiseptic,   Opposition to).
      See Surgery (Antiseptic,  History, etc., of).

 Surgery  (Aphoris/ns in).
      Bernays (A. C.)  Golden  rules  of surgery.
   Aphorisms, observations and reflections on the
   science and art of  surgery.  Being a guide for
   surgeons and those who would become surgeons.
   8°.   St. Louis, 1906. 
SURGERY.
208
SURGERY'.
Surgery (Aphorisms in).
     Brickxkk (W.  M.)  One  thousand  surgical
  suggestions, practical brevities in diagnosis and
  treatment.   4. Am. ed.  8°.  Xew York, 1911.
     ?l orison (R.)  Surgical aphorisms. Northumberland
  & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1904, xii, 122; 196;
  373.

Surgery (Apparatus,  etc.).
     See  Electrotherapy  (Apparatus,  etc.);  Sur-
  gery (Instruments for).

Surgery (Atlases  of).
     Bockenheimer  ( P. )    Atlas  chirurgischer
  Krankheitsbilder in ihrer  Verwertung fiir Diag-
  nose  und Therapie fur  praktische  Aerzte  und
  Studierende.  roy. 8°.   Berlin & Wien, 1907.
     ------.  The same. 2. Aufl.  roy. 4°.  Ber-
  lin, 1910.
     ------.  The same. Atlas of clinical surgery
  with  special  reference to  diagnosis and treat-
  ment for practitioners and  students.   English
  adaptation  by C.  F. Marshall.  3 v.  4°.  New
   York,  [1908].
     Hutchinson (J.)  A smaller atlas of  illustra-
  tions of clinical surgery,  consisting of one hun-
  dred and thirty-six plates  with descriptive let-
  terpress.  8°.  London, 1895.
     Stereosoopischer medicinischer Atlas. Hrsg.
  von A.  Neisser.   Chirurgie.   Lfg.  1-5.  12°.
  Cassel & Leipzig, 1894-8.
    Sultan (li.)   Grundriss und  Atlas der spe-
  ziellen Chirurgie.   l.Teil.  12°.   Munchen, 1907.
    ------. Thesame.  Atlas-manuel,dechirurgie
  des regions;  tete; cou; poitrine.   Edition fran-
  chise par G. Kuss.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Zuckerkandl (0.)   Atlas und Grundriss der
  chirurgischen Operationslehre.  12°.  Munchen,
  1897.
    -----.  The same.  2. Aufl.   8°.   Miinchen,
  1901.
    ------.  The same.  Atlas manuel de chirur-
  gie operatoire.  2. ed. franchise par A. Mouchet.
  Preface de E. Quesne.  12°.   Paris, 1900.

Surgery (Bacteriohxjij in).

    See, also, Surgery (Aseptic and antiseptic).
   _ Johannsex (T. C.  E.)   * Ueber die  Eeduk-
  tionskraft   aseptisch   entnommener   Organe.
  [Tubingen.]  8°.   Rudolstadi, 1904.
    Villemin.   Dix lecons de bacteriologie chi-
  rurgicales faites a l'Hopital Saint-Louis.   Aout-
  septeinbre 1897.   16°.  Tours & Paris, 1898.
    Kayet (A.)  L'examen bacteriologique extemporane
  au cours des operations chirurgicales.  J. de med., Chir
  et Pharmacol., Brux., 1893, 593-598.— Binaghi (R.)  La
  tcuria  di Fliigge e le sue applicazioni alia chirurgia.
  Riiorma med.. Palermo, 1900, xvi, 818; 830; 843.  Also, Re-
  print.— Itroun (w. s. i   Listerism and bacteria.  Am
  Prai't. A News. Louisville. 1899. xxviii. 283-2.86.  Also Re-
  print.  Glieatle(G L.)   Theimportanceofbacteriology
  m clinical  surgery.   Kind's Coll. Hosp.  Rep. 1895-6
  Loud.,  1897, in, 37-44—Churchman (J. W.)   The bac-
  teriology of the urine in its relation to surgery;  a review
  and digest of the literature.  Am. Med., Phila., 1906  xi
  111-113 — Clausen (J.J.)  Recent bacteriologie research'
  its effects on modern surgerv. J. Am. M. Ass  Chicago
  1899, xxxiii, 398— Colasanti  (G.)  Ricerche  batterio-
  logiche comparate tra 1' azione dello iodol'ormio, aristolo
  e dermatolo.  Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1890-91
  [1893], xvii, 487-501.—Daels (F.)  Contribution a la pra-
  tique des  recherches bacteriologiques en chirurgie
  Presse med., Par., 1908, xvi, 9-11.—Dudgeon  (L S)&
  Sargeant (W. G-.)  The bacteriology of aseptic wounds.
  Tr. M.  Soc. Lond., 1907, xxx, 27-49.—"Kbert (0.)  Die
  Dreitupferprobe.  Beitr.  z. klin.  Chir., Tubing   1910
  xyin, 448-462.-Ernst (H. C.)  Surgical bacteriology:
  Internat lext-Bk. Surg. (Warren & Gould),  Phila., 1899
  l, 1,-42, 3 pl.-lleclit V.)  & Kohler (R.)  Beitrag zur
  bakteriologis, hen Revision  asepti.-elier  Operationen
  ™eno\kll^Wl'l,",S01"'' 19]1' xxiv- 37i-379.-nelsome
  i«._b.)   I he value ot bacteriological examination before,
 fiEE n£ i?oo af£r "W""11 operations. Brit. M. J., Lond.
 1898, u.1332.—Neudorler(J.)  Gegenwart und Zukunf t
 Surgery (Bacteriology in).
   der Antiseptik und ihr Verhaltniss zur HaktcriMl.>gic.
   Klin. Zeit- u. Streitfragen, Wien, 1888, ii, 1-12—I'ark
   (R.)  A study of some of the pyogenic bacteria and of the
   germicidal activity of certain antiseptics.  Med. News
   Phila., 1888, liii,  609-611.—Vamacla (T.)  [The bacte-
   riology of various materials, with reference to internal
  operations.]  Gunlgaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, 268; 482.

 Surgery (Clinical).

     See,  also,  Diagnosis  (Surgical);  Labora-
   tories (Clinical).
     Bryant (T.)   Clinical surgery.  The surgery
   of the mouth, pharynx, abdomen and rectum
   including hernia.  Part  3.  8°.   London, 1861.
     Buchanan (G.)  Clinical surgery.  8°.  Glas-
   gejir, 1874.

     Duret (H.)   Lecons de clinique chirurgicale.
   8°.   Lille & Paris, 1900.

     Hartmaxx (H.)  Travaux de chirurgie ana-
   tomo-clinique.    Avec la collaboration  de  B.
   Cuneo [etal.].   roy.  8°.   Pan's, 1903.
     ------.   Thesame.   2. serie.  rov. 8°.  Paris,
   1904.

     KoRTEWEt;  (J.  A.)  Algemeene  heelkunde.
   Leerboek ter voorbereiding tot  de heelkundige
   kliniek.   8°.  Haarlem, 1896-8.
     KrisTER  (E.)   Zwei (Schlussjahre  klinisch-
   chirurgischer Tutigkeit.  8°.   Berlin, 1909.
     Le Dentu (A.) Clinique chirurgicale.  8°.
   Paris, 1904.
     Lockwood(C. B.)  Clinical surgery.  [2. ed.]
   8°.  London, [1911].

     Tillaux (P.)  Lecons de clinique chirurgicale,
  redigees et publiees par .  . . Paul Thiery.  8°.
  Paris, 1895.
    Aijovin (M.D.)  Breves refiexiones clinico-quinirgi-
  cas.  Cron. med.,Lima, 1907, xxiv, 65-.sn.—Kerthod (P.)
  A propos du dedoublement et de la specialisation des
  services  de chirurgie de  l'assistance  publique.  Arch.
  gen. de med., Par., 1905, ii, 1763-1765.—Kirmisson.  In-
  troduction a l'etude de la clinique chirurgicale infantile.
  Bull, med., Par., 1902, xvi, 997-999.—Lobingier (A. S.)
  Surgery's contribution to clinical pathology.  Calif. M. &
  S. Reporter, Los Angeles, 1908, iv, 61-63—Macdona Id
   (W. G.)  Influence of the clinical laboratory in surgery.
  Tr. M. Soc.N. Y., Phila., 1900, 46-54.— 'lastin (\\. M")
  Some of the London hospitals: a glimj.se of the surgical
  service.  Mobile M. & S. J., 1906, ix, 201-285.—Itlesnard
   (P.-A.)  La responsabilite des  professeurs de  clinique
  chirurgicale dans leur service hospitalier. Presse med ,
  Par.,1900, ii, annexes, S. 111.—fVi block (W.J.)  Surgical
  curiosities.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1907, xiii, 54-57 —
  Payr (E.)  Was  soil die chirurgische Klinik dem  an-
  gehenden Arzte auf seinen Lebenswegmitgeben? Med.
  Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 1415-1417.—Stelzner (O.)  Riick-
  blick auf die letztverflossenen 18 Jahre chirurgischer
  Thiitigkeitim Stadtkrankenhause.  Festschr. z. Feier . . .
  d. Stadtkrankenh. zu Dresd.-Friedriehstndt, Dresd., 1899,
  pt. 2, 25-42.—Takaki (Y.) Clinical surgery in Japan.
  Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1002-1008.—Tiklioff (P. I.)
  Osnovi sovremennol klinicheskol khirurgii.   [Principles
  of contemporary clinical surgery.]  Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk.
  Univ., 1904, xxiv, 1-15—Van Engelen. Faits et refle-
  xions cliniques.  Clinique,  Brux., 1896, x, 113-124.

Surgery (Cliniced, Case-records of).
    Ewald (K.)  Hilfsbuch zum Anlegen chirur-
  gischer Krankengeschichten und Ordnen  der
  geinachten Beobachtungen.   Zum  Gebrauche
  an chirurgischen Stationen.   roy. 8°.  Leipzig &
  Wien, 1909.
    Hille  (A.  [B.])   * Ueber  die  Bedeutung
  einer genauen Anamnese in chirurgischen Fallen.
  8°.  Greifswald, 1895.
    af Schilten  (M. W.) Viigledning for uppta-
  gandet  af sjukhistorier pii  kirurgins omriide.
  For de studerandes behof sammanstiild. [Guide
  for drawing  up case records in  surgical wards.
  Compiled  for students'  use.]  16°.  Helsingfors.
  1890.
    ------.  Thesame.    16°. Helsingfors, 1892.
    Biiiirs (M.  H.)  A scheme for taking histories, con-
  ducting examinations, recording, filing, and indexing all 
SURGERY.                                209                                SURGERY.
Surgery (Clinical,  Case-records of).
  the data observed in the management and treatment of
  surgical a lied ions.  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1902-3,
  xv,'  231-27:;.—Bottom ley (J. T.)  The anamnesis of
  surgical cases, its peculiar importance to the house pupils
  of hospitals as a means of stimulating interest in history-
  taking. J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909,  Iii, 1376-1378 —
  Elting  (A. W.) Remarks on the  method of  keeping
  histories  of surgical  patients in  the  Albanv Hospital.
  Albany M. Ann., 1902, xxiii, 392.— Uroves 11-:. W. H. y A
  plea for a uniform registration of operation results.  Brit.
  M. J.,  Lond., 1908, ii. 1008.—Mawkes (F.) Recording
  and classifying surgical histories.  Med. & sing. kcp.
  Presbyterian Hosp., N. Y., 1900, iv, 217-223, 2 eh—1'erez
  Ortiz.  Fototipias de casos quirurgicos. Med. mil. es-
  pan.,  Madrid,  1898-9,  v, 153-156,  1  pl—Until (('. K.)
  Clinical briefs in surgery.  Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1911,
  xviii,  250-252.—Sellrajrer (V. L.)  Surgical records in
  the  clinic of J. B. Murphy.  Surg.,  Gynec. it Obst., Chi-
  cago, 1906, ii. 315-317.— Sonelion  (k.)  The methodic
  description of a surgical disease.  Tr. Louisiana M. Soc,
  X. Orl., 1896, 227-248. -----. The methodic report of a sur-
  gical case.  Ibid., 249-253.—Teale (T. P.) On the use of
  the diagram and rough drawing in the record of surgical
  cases.  Clin. Sketches, Lond., 1895, i, 70,1 pl— Yeomans
  (F. C.) Operation card for patients; a suggestion. Am.
  J. Surg., N. Y., 1910, xxiv, 119.
Surgery (Clinical,  Cases and statistics
  in).
    See Surgery (Cases, etc., of).
Surgery (Clinical. Instruction in).
    See Surgeons (Instruction, etc.,  of).
Surgery (Clinical.  Lectures on).
    See, also, Surgeons ( Instruction, etc., of).
    Berxabeo (G.)   Lezioni di patologia e terapia
  chirurgica generale e speciale, dettate  nell' os-
  pedale clinico Gesu e Maria, raccolte dagli stu-
  denti 0.  de  Lollis e G. Ricciuti.   8°.   Napoli,
  1903.
    Bernays (A. C.)  Report of a surgical clinic.
  (Illustrated.)   Complimentary to the visiting
  members of  the  Mississippi Valley Medical As-
  sociation.  8°.  St. Louis, 1895.
    Bloch  (O.) Chirurgien i  kliniske  forelses-
  ninger.   Fra det  Kgl. Frederiks Hospitals afd.
  C.  Bind  la-Bind lb.   8°.  I\0henhavn& Kris-
  tiania, 1905-6.
    Burrell  (H.  L.)  & Blake (J.  B.)  Case
  teaching  in  surgery.   16°.  Philadelphia, 1904.
    Cheever (D.  W.)  Lectures on  surgery.  8°
  Boston, 1894.
    Cooper (Sir A.)  Outlines of the lectures on
  surgerv, at St. Thomas's and  Guy's Hospitals.
  8°.   London, 1821.
     -----.  Surgical lectures.  8°.  London, [1824].
    Repr.from: Scalpel, Lond., 1823-4, i.
    ------.  Lectures on the theory and practice
  of  surgery,  as delivered in the theatre of St.
  Thomas's* Hospital.  4.  original ed.   12°.  Lon-
  don,  lK.'io.
    ------.   The  same.   6.  original  ed.  12°.
  London, 1839.
    ------. Thesame. The principles and practice
  of surgery, founded on the most extensive hos-
  pital  and  private  practice,  during a period of
  nearly fifty  vears.  Edited  by  A. Lee,  v. 1.
  8°.   London', 1836.
    Cooper (B. B.)   Lectures  on the principles
  and practice of surgery.  8°.  London,  1851.
    Delbet (P.)  Lecons de clinique chirurgicale
  faites a l'H6tel-Dieu.   (Aout-septembre 1897.)
  8°.    Paris, 1899.
    Dh Paoli  (I.)    Conferenze di patologia e
  clinica chirurgica.   v. 1.  8°.   Perugia,  1904.
    Dunbar (J. R. W.)   An introductory lecture,
  to the course of surgery,  delivered  to the stu-
  dents of Washington Medical  College of Balti-
  more.  8°.   Baltimore, 1837.
        VOL XVII, 2d  series----14
Surgery (Clinical, Lectures on).
   Dupuytren.   Lectures on clinical surgery, de-
 livered in the Hotel-Dieu  of Paris.   Collected
 and published by an association of physicians.
 Transl. from the French. 8°.  Washington, 1835.
   Duret  (H.)   Lecons de clinique chirurgicale.
 S°.   Lille cO Paris,  1894.
   D'Urso ((i.)   Prolusione al corso  di  clinica
 chirurgica di medicina operatoria  nella r. Uni-
 versity di  Messina, 17 novembre   1902.   8°.
 Messina, 1902.
   Faure  (J.-L.) Lecons de clinique etde tech-
 nique   chirurgicales.    (Charite—Hotel-Dieu.)
 1899-1904.  8°.  Paris,  1905.
   Gibson (W.)  Lecture introductory to a course
 on  surgery, in the University of Pennsylvania,
 containing a  short account of eminent British
 surgeons, physicians, scientific and literary men;
 delivered October  22, 1847.  8°.   Philadelphia,
 1S47.
   Heath  (C.)   Clinical  lectures on surgical
 subjects,  delivered in University  College Hos-
 pital.   12°.  Philadelphia,  1891.
   ------.  The same.   2.  series.   12°.  Phila-
 delphia, 1902.
   Hinder (H. C.)   Lectures on clinical surgerv.
 8°.  London,  1905.
   Kocher (T.) & Tavel (E.)  Lektsii o khirur-
 gicheskikh infektsionnikh bolleznyakh.  (Vor-
 lesungen iiber chirurgische Infectionskrankhei-
 ten.)   Perevod s   niemetskavo V.  A. Dagilai-
 skavo.  [Transl. from the German bv V. A.  Da-
 gilalski]  Pt. 1.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
   Lannelongue (O.-M.)   Lecons de clinique
 chirurgicale.   roy.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
   Larghi (B.)  Clinica chirurgica.   8°.   To-
 rino, 1861.
   Lefert (P.)  Aide-memoire de  clinique chi-
 rurgicale, diagnostic, therapeutique generale et
 petite  chirurgie, pour la   preparation du  cin-
 quieme examen.   16°.  Paris,  1893.
   Legueu (F.)  Lecons de clinique chirurgicale.
  (Hotel-Dieu,  1901.) 8°.   Paris, 1902.
   Lejars (F.)   Lecons de chirurgie.   [La Pitie.
  1893-4.]   8°.  Paris, 1895.
   Lockavood  (C. B.)  Clinical lectures and ad-
 dresses on surgery.  12°.   London, 1907.
   Lozano (R.)   Lecciones  de clinica  quirurgica
 dadas en la Facultad de medicina de Granada
  (febrero, marzo, abril,  mayo,  1899).  8°.   Za-
  ragoza, 1900.
   Moxon (C.)  Lecons de  clinique chirurgicale
 faites  a l'Hopital Necker.  8°.  Paris, 1884.
   Moxtini (F.) Saggio di osservazioni e rifles-
 sioni chirurgico-pratiche.   12°.  Ladi, 1808.
   Mum ford-(J.G.)  One hundred surgical prob-
 lems.   8°.  Boston, 1911.
   Norton (A. T.)   Clinical  lectures on recent
 surgery.   12°.  London, 1804.
   Pao'et (Sir J.)   Clinical lectures and  essays.
  Edited by Howard March.  2. ed.  8°. London,
 1879.
   ------.  Studies of old case-books.  8°.  Lon-
  don, 1891.
    Palasciano (F.)  Memorie ed osservazioni.
  Parte  seconda.  Chirurgia clinica ed interessi
  professional!,   v. 4., ed. postuma.  8°.  Napoli,
  1899.
   Pean.   Lecons de clinique chirurgicale  pro-
 fessees a l'Hopital St. Louis pendant les annees
  1887etlS88.   roy. 8°.  Paris, 1892.
    Reclus (P.)  Cliniques chirurgicales de la Pi-
  tie.  8°.   Paris, 1894. 
srilGKHY.
210
SURGERY.
Surgery (Clinical,  Lectures on).
    ------'.  Clinique de "La Charite'' sur la chi-
  rurgie journaliere.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Renzi (A.)  Due conferenzedi medicina ope-
  ratoria.  8°.   Bologna,  1889.
    Richet (D. D. A.)  Clinique chirurgicale.  8°.
  Paris, 1893.
    Stoker (W. I.)  Address at the opening of
  the School of  Surgery of the Royal  College of (
  Surgeons in  Ireland.
    Cutting from: Irish Times, 1894.
    Tedexat (E.)  Lecons de clinique chirurgi-
  cale,   faites  a l'Hopital  de  Montpellier.  8°.
  Montpellier & Paris, 1900.
    Tricomi (E.)   Lezioni di clinica  chirurgica
  propedeutica (della r.  Universita  di Padova),
  raccolte dai  signori A.  Zambler ed E.  Piccoli.
  8°.  Padova & Verona, 1892.
    Van Lennep (W. B.)  Clinical lectures de-
  livered at the Hahnemann  Hospital, Philadel-
  phia,  rov. 8°.  Philadelphia, 1897.
    Repr.from: Med. Inst. Phila.,1897.
    Bigelow  (H. J.)  Inaugural lecture, introductory
  to the  course  on surgery, delivered before  the Medical
  School of Harvard University, Boston, 1849.  In his: Surg.
  Amesth., S3, Bost., 1900, 222-258.-Bottinl (E.)  Prele-
  zione al corso di clinica operativa (24 novembre 1896).
  Clin, chir., Milano, 1896, iv,  525-535.—Cavazzani (G.)
  Scuoli  di medicina e chirurgia pratica nello Spedale
  dei S. S. Gio. e Paolo in Venezia; riassunto  delle  lezioni
  tenute  nel 1901-2.  Riv. veneta di sc.  med.. Venezia,
  1902,  xxxvii,  97-112. — tiiiene (J.)  Lectures on the
  elements or  tirst principles of surgerv.  Am.  Pract.,
  Louisville,  1879,  xix, 119;  354: xx,  9; 05: 275;  339: 1880,
  xxi, 129; 193.   Also,  Reprint.—Keen ( W. W. )  Clini-
  cal lecture delivered at the Jefferson Medical College
  Hospital.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1893,  2. s., iv, 195-
  201.—IHoore (J. E.)  Opening surgical clinic in the Uni-
  versitv of Minnesota.  J.Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap.,
  1910, n. s.. xxx, 420-423— Mo risani (D.) Prolusione al
  corso di clinica chirurgica  letta nell' aula magna dell'
  Univer-ita di Siena.  Incurabili, Napoli, 1893,  viii, 333-
  354.—.Tinrpliy (.1. B.l Surgical clinic and demonstra-
  tion.   Cliieagu Clin.  Uev.,  1894-5, iv, 579; 640.  Also, Re-
  print.—Patella iV.)  Lezione di  chiusura dell'anno
  scolastie.) 1399-1090.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1900, vi, 209; 217;
  22-V—(liienu.  Lecon d'ouverture.  Presse med., Par.,
  1909, xvii. loy-173.—Reeliis (P.) Clinique chirurgicale
  de la Charite;  lei, on d'ouverture, 27 Janvier 1905.  Ibid.,
  1905, i, 57-00.—May re ( L. A.)  A clinical surgical lecture
  delivered in Kellevue Hospital amphitheatre. December
  24,1879. Gaillard's M. J., X. Y.  1880. xxix. 73-85.  Also,
  Reprint.—Selia'l'er (F. C.)  Surgical clinic.  Chicago
  Clin.  Rev.. 1895-6, v. 100-174.—Senn (X.)  A surgical
  clinic.  Railway Surg., Chicago, 1895-6, ii, 241; 409.—
  Shears (G. F.) The clinic on general surgery.  Clinique,
  Chicago, 1*90, xvii, 590-597.—Solleri(S.)  Dimostrazione
  di uno schema di storia clinica adottato nella Clinica chi-
  rurgica generale di Siena.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. flsiocrit. in
  Siena, 1902, 4.  s., xiv, 49.—Steele (D. A. K.)  Clinical
  lecture.  Chicago Clin. Rev., 1894-5, iv, 605-622.—Teale
  ,(T. P.)  Introductory address on King's College Hos-
  pital; a retrospect.  [The Leeds Infirmary during the last
  fortv-five vears; increase in the  number  of operations 1
  Brit. M. J.! Loud., 1906, ii, 828-s31.—Tubby (A. H.) A
  clinical lecture on a demonstration of  surgical cases.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1910, n. s., lxxxix. 674-677.
Surgery (Clinical, Xursing in).
    Bishop  (E. S.)  Lectures to nurses on anti-
  septics in surgery.  12°  London, [1891].
    Blcmberg  (J.)  Leitfaden  fiir die  chirur-
  gische Krankenpflege.   roy.  8°.    Wiesbaden,
  1911.
    van Dort  Kroon (D. W.  C.)  Een bladzijde
  uit de praktijk der operatiekamer voor  zusters,
  voornamelijk met het oog op kleine  ziekenhui-
  zen.   12°.   Zalt-Bommel, 1902.
    Fullerton (Anna M.)   Nursing in abdominal
  surgery and diseases of women; a  series of lec-
  tures  delivered to the  pupils of the Training
  School for Nurses connected with the Woman's
  Hospital of Philadelphia, comprising their regu-
  lar course of instruction on such  topics.   12°.
  Philadelphia, ls<H.
Surgery (Clinical. Jfursing in).
    Howard (R.)   Surgical nursing and the prin-
  ciples of surgery for nurses.   12°  London, H)05.
    Humphry (L.)  A manual of nursing, medical
  and surgical.  8°.  London, 18S9.
    ------.  The  same.  2. ed.   12°.  London,
  1890.
    ------.  Thesame.  12°.   Philadelphia, 1890.
    ------.  The  same.  13.  ed.  12°.  Philadel-
  phia,  1895.
    M'Gregor (A. N.)   A system of surgical nurs-
  ing.  With  an appendix  containing useful for-
  mulae, emergency drill, etc.   8°.   Glasgow, 1905.
    Miles (A.)  Surgical ward-work and nursing;
  a handbook for junior students of medicine and
  nurses.  8°.  London, 1894.
    ------.  The  same.  Revised  .  .  .  with the
  assistance of James Lockhead.  3. ed.  8°.  Lon-
  don, 1911.
    Norris (R.), nee Williams.  Norris's nursing
  notes.  Being a manual of medical and surgical
  information for  the use of hospital  nurses and
  others.  [2. ed.]  12°. London, [1891].
    Smith (W.  J.)   Nurses' guide  to surgical
  bandaging and dressings.   24°.    Philadelphia,
  [1904].
    Voswinkel  (B.  M.)  Surgical nursing.   12°.
  Philadelphia, 1895.
    ------.  The  same.  2.  ed.    16°.   Philadel-
  phia,  1899.
    Bell (J.)  Notes on surgery for  nurses.  Wood's M.
  & S. Monog., N. Y., 1891, xl, 435-510.  Also:  Trained
  Nurse, N.  Y., 1895, xiv, 82; 135; 271; 331:  xv, 16; 80; 134; 194:
  1896, xvi, 29; 145.—Bruee (H. A.)  Duties of a nurse in
  abdominal surgery (preparations necessary in such opera-
  tions; patient, room, nurse, etc.,  after-care of patient).
  Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1902,  xviii, 117-126.—von
  Br unn (W.)  Zur Krankenpflege in der Chirurgie.  Zt-
  schr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1905, xxvii, 251; 384.—Mae-
  Donald (MissM.X.) Economvintheuseofsurgicalsup-
  plies.  Am.J.Nursing.Phila.,1905-6, vi,676-685—Thomas
  (C.P.)   Surgical technique, with special reference to nurs-
  ing. Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1907, xxiii, 309-313.
Surgery (Cases of, Clinical reports and
  statistics  of)  [Prior to 1868].
    Andreini  (V.)  Prospetto della clinica  chi-
  rurgica esercitata dal primo gennajo 1831  a tutto
  dicembre 1833 nell'  imp. e r.  Arcispedale di
  Sa Ma Nuova di Eirenze.   8°.   Firenze, 1832-4.
    Ansiaux  (N.)   Clinique chirurgicale,  ou re-
  cueil de  memoires et  observations de chirurgie
  pratique.  8°.  Liege, 1829.
    Ballingall (G.)  Review of some of the sur-
  gical  cases  which have lately occurred  in the
  Edinburgh Infirmary of Edinburgh.  4°.  [Edin-
  burgh, 1827.]
    Bianciii(G.)  Osservazioni  chirurgiche.  8°.
  Cremona, 1758.
    Blasivs  (E.)   Laesionum  mechanicarum an-
  nis  1S59-62  in instituto clinico-chirurgico TJni-
  versitatis regiae Halensis observatorum historiam
  narrat.  4°.   Halis,  1872.
    Bcchanan (G.)   Contributions  to  clinical
  surgery.  8°.  Glasgow, 1864.
    Fabricius Hildanus (G.)    Selectae observa-
  tions chirurgicte quinque et viginti.  Item de
  gangnena  et  sphacelo  tractatus methodicus.
  16°.   [liaxileie], 1598.
    Forestcs (P.)   Observationum et curationum
  chirurgicarum, libri quinque,  quorum i. de tu-
  moribus praeter naturam sanguineis, ii. de tu-
  moribus praeter  naturam biliosis, iii. de tumori-
  bus prseter naturam pituitosis, iv. de tumoribus
  prceter naturam melancholicis, v. de tumoribus
  preeter naturam mixtis seu compositis, in quibus
  eorundem eaussaj, signa, prognoses accurate et 
SURGERY.
211
SURGERY.
Surgery (Cases of, Clinical reports and  >
  statistics of) [Prior to 1868].
  graphite depinguntur.  Quibus accesserunt ejus-
  dem libri iii de incerto ac fallaci urinarum ju-
  dicio adversus uromantas et uroscopos.   fol.
  Francofurti,  1610.
    ----—.  The same.  fol.  Francofurti, 1634.
    -----.  Thesame.  fol.  Francofurti, 1661.
    Heil (B.)   * Conspectus in instituto  clinico
  chirurgico Lipsiensi, Guenthero  moderatore, a
  die  15. Octobr. 1S41 ad  finem a. 1843 usque
  actorum, additis aliquot de fascia glutinata s.
  Seutini, etc., commentariolis.  8°.  Lipsix, 1844.
    Hey  ( \Y. )  Chirurgische Beobachtungen
  durch Fade erlautert,   Nach  der dritten Aus-
• gabe des  englischen  Originals  ubersetzt.  8°.
  Weimar, 1S23.
    Le Dran  (H. F.)  Observations in surgery;
  containing one  hundred  and  fifteen different
  cases;  with particular remarks on each, for the
  improvement of young students; written origi-
  nally in French . . .   Transl. by J.  S[parow],
  surgeon; embellish'd with copper plates.   8°.
  London, 1739.
    Nuck (A.)  Operationes et experimenta  chi-
  rurgica.  16°.  Lugd. Bat., 1691.
    -----.   The same.    ed.  novissima.   12°.
  Lugd. Bat.,  1714.
    Parea (A.)  Saggio  di osservazioni  chirur-
  giche.  2 pts. in  1 v.   8°.   Milano <v Varese,
  1784-94.
    Pemberton (E.)  Cases in surgery.  MS.  fol.
  [ Warrington, 1742?]
    Santopadre.  Operazioni  di alta chirurgia
  eseguite del .  . . chirurgo di Amelia del maggio
  1837 a tutto il 1839.  16°.  Perugia, 1S40.
    Scarpa (A.)  Osservazioni sopra alcuni  rari
  casi in chirurgia.  fol.  Pavia, 1825.
    Schreyer  (O.)   * Bericht  fiber mein zwei-
  jiihriges Wirken ala ordinir.  Arzt der  chirurg.
  Abtheilung des Krankenhauses Landshut.  1867
  and 1868.  8°.  Munchen. 1868.
    Tommasini  (G.)  Prospetto de' risultamenti
  ottenuti nella clinica medica della Pontificia
  University, di Bologna nel corso di un  triennio
  scolastico.   Discorso premesso alle lezioni  me-
  dico-pratiche dell'  anno  scolastico  1819-20.
  16°.  Parma, 1820.
    Verson (F. S.)  La clinica medica pei  chi-
  rurghi nella  imperiale reale  Universita di Pa-
  dova durante 1' anno scolastico 1842-3.  Espo-
  sizione di Carlo Bonafini. 8°.  Padova, 1844.
    Ueyfelder.  Das chirurgische Clinicum zu Erlangen
  in dem Zeitraume vom 1. Januar 1825 bis zum 31. Decem-
  ber 1844; ein Beitrag zur chirurgischen Statistik.  Ver.
  deutsche Ztschr. f. d. staaN-Ar/.nk., Freib. i. Br.,  1847,
  n. F., ii, 725-707.—Pirogoff (N. I.)  lz sta tisticheskavo
  otchota o v<lekh operativnikh sluchayakh, provedyon-
  nikh iii nablyudavshikhsya mnoyu v te. leniye goda ot
  sent. 1852g. po sent. Is53 v hospitalyakh. klimkakli i  v
  chastnol praktikle.  [From the statistieal  report ot all
  operative cases during the year from September, 1852, to
  September, 1853, that were received or observed by me in
  hospitals, clinics, or private practice.]  Boluitsch. gaz.
  BotMna, St. Petersb., 1897, viii, 1136-1142. —Kydyc;ier
  CL.) Kilka kr6tkich uwag odnosnie do pierw-zego dzie-
  sieciolecia lwouskiej kliniki chirurgicznej.  [Onthelirst
  decade of the Lemberg Surgical Clinic] Lwow. tygodn.
  lek., 1908, iii, 17.
 Surgery (Cases of,  Clin iced reperrts and
   statistics of) [After 1868].
    Allen (D. P.)  A resume of surgical opera-
  tions from April 1, 1892,  to May 3, 1804, in the
  practice of  .  . ., by William H.  Nevison.   8°.
  Cleveland, 1*93-4.
    Anger (B.)  Conferences de clinique chirur-
  gicale faites  a l'Hopital  Saint-Antoine (annee
  1874).  8°.   Paris, 1875.
urgery  (Cases of,  Clinical reports and
stat ist irs  of) [After 1868].
  Arheiten der chirurgischen UniversitiLtsklinik
Dorpat.  Hrsg. von William Koch.   1. & 2. Hft.
8°.   Leipzig, 1896-9.
  Arheiten aus dem Gebiete der klinischen Chi-
rurgie.  Mit  Beitriigen von Paul Albrecht [et
al.].  Dem Andenken Hofrat Professor Dr. Carl
Gussenbauer gewidmet von  seinen dankbaren
Schulern.  8°.   Wien A Leipzig, 1903.
  Arbeiten und Jahresbericht der k. k. ersten
chirurgischen  Universitats-Klinik  zu  Wien.
Schuljahr  1888.   Hrsg. von  Eduard  Albert.
8°.   Wien, 1889.
  Babacci  (F.)   Un  anno e  mezzo di pratica
chirurgica  all'  Ospedale di Montecarotto.  8°.
Modena, 1897.
  Balas (D.)  Kozlemeny a budapesti k. m. t.-
egyetem 2. szamu (Reczey Imre tanar) sebeszeti
klinikumdrol.  A klinikum betegforgalma 1902,
ev elso feleben.  [Communication on the Surgi-
gical  Clinic of  the  Budapest  Royal Hungarian
Scientific Society (Emerich Reczey, professor).
The pathological work of the clinic in the first
half of 1902.]   fol.   Budapest, 1903.
  Bastianelli  (P.)  Sei anni di pratica chirur-
gica operativa (anni 1901-6).   Contributo clinico
operativo.   fol.  Montevarchi, 1907.
  Bellati  (C.)  Cure ed  operazioni eseguite
nel 2. reparto dell' Ospedale  di S.  Giacomo in
Roma.   8°.  Ascoli Piceno,  1896.
  Berti (R.)   Rendiconto dei casi di chirurgia
curat!  nella Clinica  di Bologna  nel triennio
1888-90.  8°.   Bologna, 1891.
  Boari (A.)  Casi di chirurgia. Note clinico-
statistiche.  8°.  Ferrara,  1896.
  ------.   Sezione chirurgica  dell'  Ospedale
civile  di Acquapendente . . .  Rendiconto sta-
tistico-clinico delle principali  operazioni chirur-
giche  eseguite  dal  1° gennaio al 31 agosto 1897.
8°.  Ferrara, 1897.
  ------.   Resoconto  clinico - operativo  della
sezione chirurgica del r. Ospedale dei SS. Cosimo
e Damiano in Pescia (gennaio 1899-decembre
1901).   roy. 4°.  Pescia,  1902.
   [Boncristiani (D. M.)]  Resoconto  dei casi
occorsi  nella  condotta  di  Monte Castelli in
medicina e chirurgia, con illustrazione di alcuni
casi interessanti di  sola spettanza chirurgica.
8°.   Umbertide, 1893.
   Boon (D. A.)   * Verslag der  heelkundige
kliniek  van het Rijks-Academisch Ziekenhuis
te Leiden.  Cursus 1889-90,  met eenige opmer-
kingen over struma.  8°.  Amsterdam,  1892.
  Borelli (E.)  Relazione ed elenco delle ope-
razioni chirurgiche eseguite dall' anno  1898 al
1906.   8°.   Genova, 1906.
   Borgo (C.)   Due  anni di chirurgia in  con-
dotta  1901-2.   [Comune di Chiampo.]   8°.
Yicenza, 1903.
   Bragagnolo (G.)  II riparto chirurgico dell'
ambulatorio di Lusiana, 27 aprile 1901—31 gen-
naio 1903.   roy. 8°.  Breganze,  1903.
   Buchanan (G.)   Clinical  surgical report for
the year 1870.   12°.   Glasgou; 1870-71.
   Buineau (E.)  * Travaux de la  clinique chi-
rurgicale du docteur  Monprofit,  d'Angers.  8°.
Paris,  1904.
   Bcrci (E.)  Statistica delle operazioni  prati-
ticate nello  Spedale di Pisa  durante il servizio
prestato dal 1891 al 1900.  8°.  Pisa, 1900.
   Butcher (R. G.)  Reports in operative sur-
gery.   I.  On excision  of  the elbow-joint,  II.
On the removal of  an enormous fibro-cellular 
SURGERY.
212
SURGERY.
Surgery (Cases of. Clinical reports and
  statistics of) [After 1868].
  tumour from the neck.  III. On double compli-
  cated hare-lip in mother and  child; operation
  on both.   IV.   On ununited fracture of the leg;
  drilled successfully by drilling the bones  and
  driving ivory pegs into them.  V. On extensive
  fracture of the base of the skull; its treatment
  and recovery.   8°.   Dublin, 1877.
    Calderai  (D.)  II  servizio  chirurgico di S.
  Martino di  Lupari.   Resoconto clinico.   8°.
  Padova, 1894.
    Calzolari (A.)  Chirurgia di un semestre
  nell' ospedale  e nel comune di Filottrano  (1°
  novembre 1897—30 aprile 1898).   Resoconto.
  8°.   Bologna, 1898.
    Carosi (A.)   R. Spedale della Misericordia in
  Grosseto, sezione chirurgica; resoconto statistico
  di un anno (1° agosto ls97-l°agosto 1898).   8°.
  Grosseto, 1898.
    Casazza (E.)  Alcuni casi  notevoli occorsi
  nella clinica chirurgica propedeutica di  Pavia
  nell' anno 1893  (1° semestre).   8°.  Paria, 1893.
    Cavallari (I.)   Operazioni  chirurgiche ese-
  guite nell' Ospedale d' Iinola negli anni 1895-6.
  8°.   Imota, 1896.
    Ceccherelli  ( A. )   Sedicesimo  rendiconto
  della clinica chirurgica operativa nella r. Uni-
  versita  di  Parma.   Lezione di chiusura.  8°.
  Parma, 1898.
    Chini (J.)   Statistique des operations pra-
  tiquees a Nice du  mois  d'aout 1896 au mois
  d'aout 1899.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Chiruhoische Beitrage aus dem Erzherzogin
  Sophien-Spital   in  Wien.    Hrsg.  von  V. von
  Hacker.  8°.   Wien, 1892.
    Ciani (R.)  Altri atti operativi eseguiti  dal
  Dott. Rodolfo Ciani in Bagno di Romagna.   12°.
  Bagna di Romagna, 1897.
    Clarke (W.  B.)   Nine years of my  surgical
  experience at the West London Hospital.  8°.
  London, 1890.
    Clinica  chirurgica  di  Messina.   Resoconto
  della .  . . Direttore supplente: Prof. Annibale
  Salomoni.  Redatto dall' assistente Dr. Giovanni
  Caminiti-Vinci.   Anno 1898-9.   8°.  Messina
  1899.
    Clinica chirurgica di Palermo.  Tavole sta-
  tistiche della . .  ., diretta da E. Albanese, dal 1°
  marzo 1868  al  31  ottobre 1889.  4°.  Palermo
  1892.
    Codivilla  (A.)   Sei mesi di chirurgia  (dal
 gennaio al luglio 1891) nell' Ospedale di Casti-
 glione Fiorentino.   8°.  Bologna, 1891.
   ------.  Due  anni di pratica chirurgica  al-
 P Ospedale di Castiglione Fiorentino.  8°.   Bo-
 logna, 1894.
   Colzi (F.)  Contributo di clinica operativa.
 4°.  Firenze, 1891.
   -----.  Resoconto delle operazioni eseguite
 durante 1' anno scolastico 1891-2.   8°.  Firen~e
 1892.
   Compte rendu annuel du service de chirurgie
 du  Dr.  A.  Depage ii  l'Hopital Saint-Jean  de
 Bruxelles.  Publie avec la collaboration du Dr.
 J.  Vince, A. Janvier, G. Marcelle et  du Dr. E.
 Labarre. Annee 1900.   8°.  Bruxelles, 1901.
   Cordero (A.)  Ospedale civile di Camerino.
 Un triniestre di  servizio chirurgico.  8°.   Came-
 rino, 1903.
   ^osta  (C.  )   Prospetto de'de  operazioni e
 quaddro delle stesse distinte per regione eseguite
 dal dott. . .  . nell'  Ospedale di Sant' Andrea
 Apostolo e annessa  Casa di Salute, Genova.
 8°.  Genova, 1893.
Surgery (Cases ef, Clinical reports and
  statistics of) [After 1868].
    Crocchiolo (M.)  Un ventennio di pratica
  medico-chirurgico-ostetrica 1885-1903 in Ka la pa-
  rtita.  8°.  Palermo, 1904.
    Dal Monte (B.)   Rendiconto statistico della
  sezione chirurgica dell' Ospedale d'lmola, anno
  1898.  8°.  Imola, 1899.
    ------.  Operazioni chirurgiche eseguite nel-
  P Ospedale  d'  Imola, quadriennio  1897-1901
  roy. 8°.   Imola, 1901.
    Dandolo (A.)  II riparto chirurgico dell' Os-
  pitale civile di Castelfranco Veneto,  1895-8
  8°.   Venezia, 1896-9.
    Dapsy (V.)  Kozlemeny a budapesti k. m.  t.
  egyetem 2. szamti (Reczey Imre taniir) sebeszti
  klinikumarol.  A klinikum  betegforgalma 1898
  erben.   [Communication on the surgical clinic,
  part  two (Emerich  Reczey, professor! of the
  Royal Hungarian Scientific Societv.  Work of
  the clinic for the year  1898.]  fol.  Budanest
  1900.                                    v  '
    Del Lungo (G.)  Ambulatorio policlinico Re-
  gina  Elena  in  Firenze,  1901-2.   Osservazioni
  cliniche  sugli infermi del riparto chirurgico cu-
  rati.  <8°.  Firenze, 1902.
    De Paoli (E.) Communicazioni della clinica
  chirurgica propedeutica  dell' Universita di Pe-
  rugia,  roy.,8°.  Perugia, 1891.
    Destat (E.-A.-J.)   * Etude sur la mortalite
  dans les  services de  chirurgie des  hopitaux de
  Lyon.  4°.   Lgou, 1892.
    Doglioni (G.)  Resoconto sommario di alcuni
  casi clinici studiati ed operati.  8°.  Macerata
  1899.
    Doni  (C.)   Resoconto  di  operazioni chirur-
  giche.  4°.   Ferrara, 1899.
    Duplay (S.)  Cliniques chirurgicales de PH6-
  tel-Dieu, recueillies et publiees par les docteurs
  Maurice  Cazin  et S.  Clado.  Premiere  serie.
  Series 1-3.  8°.  Paris, 1897-1900.
    Dcret (H.)  Lecons de clinique chirurgicale.
  8°.  Lille & Paris, 1896.
    van  Elk (D.  L.)  *Verslag der  chirurgische
  kliniek aan de Rijks-Universiteit te Leiden ge-
  durende  den cursus 18S8-9.  8°.   Leiden, 1892.
    Facchetti  (G.)   Operazioni di  alta chirur-
  gia obstetricia e occulistica.   Eseguite dal . . .
  1885-92.   roy. 8°.  Bergamo, 1892.
   Fehleisen (F.)  & Westerfeld  (O. F.)  The
  surgical  department of the  German Hospital,
  San Francisco, Cal.  Sept. 7, 1898-Dec. 31,1899.
  8°. San Francisco, 1900.
   Ferrari (P.)  La sala chirurgica maschile  e
 la sala ginecologica nell' Ospedale  maggiore di
  Bergamo nel  biennio  1889-90.  roy. 8°.   Ber-
 gamo, 1891.
   Fn;ini  (C.)  Operazioni chirurgiche esetruite.
 8°.  [Genova,  1899.]
   Filippini iG.)  Breve rendiconto di sei mesi
 di chirurgia ospitaliera.  8°.   Brescia, 1893.
   Fink.  Jahresbericht fiber die chirurgische
 Thiitigkeit im  allgemeinen  Krankenhause in
 Karlsbad.  8°.  Karlsbad, Wien & Leipzig, 1895.
   Fiorioli Della-Lena (V.)  Statistica somma-
 ria delle operazioni praticate nell' Ospitale civile
 comunale di  S.  Vito al Tagliamento dall' anno
 1891  (1°  agosto) a tutto  1901. 8°.  S. Vito al
  Tagl., 1903.
   Florence.   Ambulatorio  medico - chirurgico
 d' Oltrarno; albo sociale  e  resoconto statistico
 dei servici prestati  dal di 3 gennaio 1898 al 30
 giugno 1899.   roy. 8°. _ Firenze, 1899.
   Fort (J.-A.)  Recueil  d'observations de cli-
 nique chirurgicale.  8°.  Montevideo, 1885. 
SURGERY.
213
SURGERY.
Surgery (Cases of, Clinical reports and
  statistics of) [After 1868].
    Frascani (G.)   La mia pratica  chirurgica nei
  primi quattr'  anni d' esercizio  (1894-7).  8°.
  Firenze,  1898.
    Fugini (L.)   Elenco di  operazioni di chirur-
  gia, ostetricia, ginecologia  ed oculistica 1891-8.
  8°.   Brescia, 1899.
    Fusilli (A.)    Resoconto  clinico-statistico,
  anno 1906, dall' Ambulatorio medico-chirurgico,
  Castellamare   Adriatico.    fol.   Castellamare
  Adriatico, [1907].
    Garovi (L.)   Lamia condotta chirurgica in
  Filottrano.  fol.  Guastalla, 1899.
    Gastone (G.)  & Bruno  (B.)  Operazioni
  chirurgiche, ostetriche e genecologiche eseguite
  nella condotta di S. Costanzo nel  triennio 1900-
  1903. 8°.  Fano, 1903.
    Germini (L.)  Un triennio di pratica medico-
  chirurgica nella condotta di Sambuca  Pistoiese.
  8°.   Firenze, 1902.
    Ghent.  Documents  relatifs a la  clinique
  chirurgicale a l'Hopital de Gand, 1874-6.  Pu-
  blic par les soins de la commission administrative
  des hospices civils de Gand.   8°.  Gand, 1876.
    Ghetti (A.)   Ospedale  civile di S.  Lucia in
  Recanati.  Quarto mesi di chirurgia  paesana.
  8°.   Recanati, 1902.
    Giacanelli  (M.)  Un triennio di chirurgia.
  Note cliniche.   8°.   Perugia, 1895.
    Grandi (U.)  Ospedale civile di  Ravenna.
  Seconda statistica operatoria  (dal 15 aprile al 1°
  dicembre 1905).   8°.  Bologna, 1906.
    Grube (V. F.)  Ocherki i nablyudeniya  iz
  fakultetskoi khirurgicheskoi kliniki Imperator-
  skavo Kharkovskavo Universiteta.   [Sketches
  and observations from the surgical clinic of the
  medical faculty of the Imperial Kharkov Uni-
  versity.]  1. ser.   1. pt.  8°.  Kharkov, 1897.
    Imperatorskaya   Voyenno - Meditsinskaya
  Akademiya.   [Imperial Army Medical Acad-
  emy.]    Otchot  o  dieyatelnosti  zavleduyemol
  M.  S. Subbotinim propodevticheskol khirurgi-
  cheskoi kliniki.   [Report of the propaedeutic
  surgical clinic directed by Subbotin.]   1890-92.
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1891-2.
    ------.  Trudi  hospitalnol  khirurgicheskoi
  kliniki S. P. Fyodorova.  [Papers of Fyodoroff's
  surgical clinic]   v. 1-5.   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1906-11.
    Imperatorskiy Moskovskiy Universitet.  Ot-
  chot fakultetskoi chirurgicheskoi kliniki Prof.
  A.  A. Bobrova  za 1893-4 i  1894-5  uchebniye
  godi.  [Report of the surgical clinic of Prof. A.
  A. Bobroff for 1893-5.]  8°.  Moskva, 1896.
    Imperatorskiy Tomskiy Universitet.   [Im-
  perial University of Tomsk.]  Otchot  khirurgi-
  cheskoi  fakultetskoi  kliniki, za 1903-7.  So-
  stavleh  V. M. Aristovskim, pod redaktsiyel V.
  F. Dagayeva.  [Report of the surgical clinic for
  1903-7.   Compiled by V. M. Aristovski, under
  the editorship of V. F. Dagayeff.] 8°.   Tomsk,
  1909.
    See, also, infra.
    Ioxnescu (T.)  Activitatea sciintifica si  ope-
  ratori servicuilui al illea clinico-chirurgical din
  spitalul Coltea de la 1 februarie 1895—1 novem-
  bre 1897.  8°.   BucurescI,  [1897].
    Istituto di clinica chirurgica della r. Univer-
  sity  di  Palermo.  Rendiconto  clinico-statistico
  delle operazioni  eseguite nei periodi  estivo-au-
  tunnali  1898-1901 e negli anni scolastici 1895-6—
  1900-1901,  dal  Dott. Giuseppe Tusini.  8°.
  Pisa, 1901,
Surgery (Cases of, Clinical reports and
  statistics of) [After 1868].
    Iverskaya Obshtshina Sestyor Miloserdiya
  Krasnavo Kresta v Moskvie.   [Iberian Order
  of Sisters of Mercy of the Red Cross in Moscow.]
  Otchot o dieyatelnosti khirurgicheskoi kliniki
  . . . ot 15 okt.  1896 g. po 31 dek. 1898 g.  Sosta-
  vili:  P. I. Dyakonoff, F.  A.  Rem, G. I. Volint-
  seff i A.  A.  Deshin, pod  redaktsiyel P. I. Dya-
  konova.  [Report of the activity of the surgical
  clinic . . .  Compiled by . .  ., under the editor-
  ship of Dyakonoff.]  8°.   Moskva, 1899.
    Jaboulay.  Lecons  de clinique chirurgicale
  (Hotel-Dieu 1902-1903), publiees  par P. Cavail-
  lon.   8°.  Lyon, 1904.
    Jahres-Bericht fiber die chirurgische Klinik
  der Universitiit Greifswald wahrend des Etats-
  jahres 1889-90.  Hrsg. von  H. Helferich.  8°.
  Greifswald, 1892.
    Jahresbericht und Arbeiten der II. chirurgi-
  schen Klinik  zu Wien.  1. April 1904—31. De-
  zember  1905.  Hrsg. von J. Hochenegg.  8°.
  Berlin & Wien, 1906.
    Khirurgicheskaya  Llechebnitsa i  Bolnitsa
  imeni P. D. Khludovo! v g.  Kislovodskle.  [P.
  D. Khludova Memorial  Surgical Hospital in
  Kislovodsk.]  Obzor dieyatelnosti . . . za  vre-
  mya ot 15 iyunya po 1 sent. 1906.  Sostavil A.
  V Tikhonovich.  Pod redaktsiyel P. I. Dyako-
  nova.   [Review  of the work of . .  ., from
  June 15 to Sept. 1, 1906.   Compiled by Tikho-
  novich.   Edited by Dyakonoff.]  8°.  Moskva.,
  1907.
    Kravchenko (I.  I.)  * Otchot po  khirurgi-
  cheskoi dieyatelnosti Rostovskol na Donu go-
  rodskol bolnitsi za period vremeni s 1896 goda
  po 1901 god.  [Report of the surgical work of
  the Rostov Municipal  Hospital for 1896-1901.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1903.
    Krecke (A.)  Beitrage zur praktischen Chi-
  rurgie.  Bericht fiber die Jahre 1903, 1904, 1905,
  1906, 1907, 1908, 1909 aus der chirurgischen Pri-
  vatkiinik.  8°.  Munchen, 1905-10.
    Kurzbacher (O.)  Kozlemeny a budapesti k.
  m. t.-egyetem 2. szamii (Reczey Imre tanar), se-
  beszeti klinikumarol; a klinikum betegforgalma
  1900 evben.   [Communication from the surgi-
  cal  clinic of  the Budapest Royal Hungarian
  Scientific Society, Section 2 (Emerich Reczey,
  professor); the pathological work of the clinic
  in 1900.]  fol.  Budapest, 1903.
    KtzNETSOFP (M. M.)   Kratkiy ocherk dieya-
  telnosti  fakultetskoi  khirurgicheskoi  kliniki
  Varshavskavo Universiteta zatri goda (1902-4).
  [Brief sketch of the work of the Warsaw Uni-
  versity surgical clinic, for the three years 1902-
  4.]   8°.   [ 'Warsaw, 1907.]
    Le Dentu (A.)  Hopital Necker.  Etudes de
  clinique  chirurgicale,  annee scolaire  1890-91.
  roy.  8°.  Paris, 1892.
    Legnani  (T.)  Resoconto statistico riassun-
  tivo  delle prime 1,000 operazioni chirurgiche.
  8°.   Fabviano, 1902.
    Lenger.  Statistique des operations pratiquees
  pendant les annees  1896, 1897 et 1898 dans le
  service chirurgical de P Hopital civil des Anglais.
  roy.  8°.  Liege, 1899.
    See, also, infra.
    Leriche ( A. )  * Statistique chirurgicale de
  deux annees a P Hopital Isaac Pereire a Levallois-
  Perret.   4°.  Paris, 1888.
    Lewis  (P.)  Abstract of notes of one hundred
  operations performed in  the Victoria Hospital,
  Folkestone.   8°.  London, 1894. 
SURGERY.
214
SURGERY.
Surgery (Canes of Clinical reports and
  statist;^ of)  [After 1868].
    Lezin (V.*V.)  '* Otchot po  khirurgicheskoi
  dieyatelnosti v bolnitsie Aleksandrovskol Ob-
  shtshini syoster Krasnavo Kresta, za period vre-
  meni  s 1884 po 1892 god.   [Account of  what
  has been accomplished in surgery in the hospi-
  tal of the Alexander Society of  Sisters of the
  Red Cross, for the period from 1884 to 1892.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    Llobet (A.-F.)   Onze annees de pratique chi-
  rurgicale; avec preface du professeur L. Oilier.
  8°.  Paris,  1898.
    Lupi (L.)  Ospedale di  Pammatone.  Reso-
  conto statistico-clinico delle principali opera-
  zioni eseguite dal l°maggio 1896 all' agosto 1902.
  8°.   Genova, 1902.
    ------.   Resoconto clinico  delle  principali
  operazioni  eseguite nei due mesi settembre e
  ottobre 1902 nell' Ospedale Pammatone.   8°.
  Genova,  1903.
    Maccabruni  (E.)   Rendiconto clinico  delle
  operazioni  eseguite  nella divisione chirurgica
  C.-E.  dell' Ospitale di S.  Matteo in  Pavia  negli
  anni 1888-90.  8°.  Pavia, 1892.
    McCurdy  (S. L.)    Arthrosteopedic surgery
  (extremities and  skeleton).    16°.    Pittsburg,
  [n. d.].
    Manara (0.)  Resoconto clinico delle opera-
  zioni  eseguite negli  anni 1896-8 nell' Ospedale
  delP Annunciata di Solmona.  8°. Roma,  1899.
    Marchesano (V.)   Lezioni finali nel corso di
  clinica chirurgica dell' anno scolastico 1890-91.
  8°.   Palermo, 1891.
    Mariotti  (G.)   Un biennio  di chirurgia (1°
  febbraio 1906—31 gennaio 1908).  4°.  Trent/Ho,
  1908.
    Martinelli (A.) Rendiconto statistico d' eser-
  cizio  chirurgico ospitaliero.  8°.  Imola,  1903.
    Mattoli   (A.)   Ventidue mesi di chirurgia
  operativa a  Vetralia.   Statistica e osservazioni
  cliniche.  Memoria   originale.   8°.   Perugia,
  1896.
    ------.    Riparto  chirurgico  delP Ospedale
  civile di Tolentino;  resoconto  clinico-statistico
  di chirurgia operativa dal  1° gennaio  1898 al
  30 giugno 1899.  8°.   Perugia, 1899.
    Maylard (A. E.)   A short resume of some of
  the work accomplished in the  male surgical
  ward of  the new Victoria Infirmary since  its
  opening nine months ago.   8°.   London,  1890.
    Monguidi (C.)   Spedale  civile  di  Parma.
  Sei mesi di chirurgia spedaliera.   Relazione.
  8°.   Parma, 1897.
    Morghen (G.)  Ospedale di S. Maria  della
  Misericordia in Poppi.  Resoconto  clinico-sta-
  tistico dei  casi chirurgici observati nel biennio
  1898-9 e parte del 1900.  8°.  Arezzo, 1901.
    Mori  (A.)  Ospedale  di Maremma in  Cam-
  piglia marittima.  Secondo  resoconto statistico
  triennale della sezione chirurgica.  8°.  Siena,
  1905.
    Nannotti (A.)  Clinica chirurgica propedeu-
  tica  della r. Universita di  Pisa.   Resoconto
  sommario.   1892-4.   8°.  Pisa, 1894.
    Nardi (A.)  Annotazioni relative ad alcuni
  casi  di  clinica chirurgica e di operativa.  8°.
  Bologna, 1902.
    Negri (L.)   I primi mesi della  mia pratica
  medico-chirurgica in Arona.  8°.  Arona, 1898.
    Nicoladoni (C.)  Bericht der chirurgischen
  Klinik in Innsbruck fur die Zeit vom 1.  Okto-
  ber 1884 bis 31. December 1885.  8°.   Innsbruck,
  1887.
urgery  (Cases of Clinical reports and
statistics  of) | After 1868],
  Paci (A.)  Resoconto della clinica chirurgica
propedeutica diretta dal Prof. . . .  nella r. Uni-
versita di Pisa durante gli anni accademici 1889-
90 e 1890-91.  8°.   Firenze, 1891.
  Packard (H.)  Annual  report of surgical
operations  performed by . . ., for the year 1891;
with a report of a  third  series of  abdominal
operations, comprising  sixty-seven cases.   8C.
Montpelier,  Vt., 1892.
  ------.  The same.  For the year 1892; with
a report of a fourth series  of abdominal  opera-
tions, comprising 25 cases.   8°.  Boston,  1893.
  Paleologo (A. C.)  Riassunto statistico delle
operazioni  eseguite nei  primi anni di esercizio
professionale.  8°.   Messina, 1899.
  Palombi  (E.)   Riassunto  delle  operazioni
chirurgiche eseguite dal Dottor Ermanno  Pa-
lombi nell' ultimo quinquennio 1890-95.   8°.
Macerata, 1896.
  Parker (R.)  Surgical cases and essays.  Re-
printed from various sources.  8°.   Liverpool,
1882.
  Penza.  Government  Zemstvo.   Khirurgiche-
skoye otdleleniye Penzenskol gubernskol zem-
skol bolnitsi v 1897 godu.   (Otchot N. V. Ko-
pilova.)  [Surgical department of  the Hospital
of the Penza Government Zemstvo.  Report by
N. V. Kopiloff.]  8°.  Penza, 1898.
  Pereira-Guimaraes (J.)  Colleccao de  ob-
servances de cirurgia.  8°.   Riode Janeiro, 187'6.
  Pfleiderer (H.)   Mitteilungen aus meiner
lOjahrigen  operativen Landpraxis.  8°.  Tubin-
gen, 1903.
  Picone  (E.)   Resoconto  delle  operazioni
chirurgiche eseguite nella Casa di Salute, diretta
dal Dottore E. Ricone,  nel  1° anno  1896.  12°.
Siracusa, 1897.
  Piechaud  (T.)   Statistique des  operations
pratiquees  a la Clinique chirurgicale des enfants
de  novembre 1887  a octobre 1889.  roy.  8°.
Bordeaux,  1891.
  Pinkerton  (S. H.)   A  synopsis of clinical
surgery  during  the service of Samuel H. Pin-
kerton, surgeon to the Holy Cross Hospital, by
Franklin A. Meacham, asst. surg.  to the Holy
Cross  Hospital, Salt Lake City, Utah, for  the
year 1892.   12°.  Salt Lake City, 1893.
  Pisto.i (F.)  Indice di cure ed operazioni chi-
rurgichefatteinMarchiana. 8°. [Oneglia, 1898.]
  Pizzini (L.)   Rendiconto dell' operatodel 1°
anno di fondazione 1896.   8°.  Bergamo, 189(>.
  Polaillon.   Statistique et observations  de
chirurgie hospitaliexe.  8°.  Paris, 1894.
  Poppi (A.)  Resoconto  statistico delle opera-
zioni  eseguite  (1°  settembre 1897—31  agosto
1902).  8°.  Bologna, 1903.
  Porter (J. H.)   List of operations performed
at the Royal Victoria Hospital,  Netley, from
1873 to  1875, with short abstracts of  the more
important  cases.   8°.  London, [1875].
   Preto (A.)   Relazione  sulP atto  operativo
eseguito al Conte Luigi Martinengo Villagana.
8°.  Bergamo, 1896.
  R.  Ltniversit1 di Pisa.  Istituto di  clinica
chirurgica della . . . Rendiconto clinico-statis-
tico delle operazioni eseguite nei periodi e.-tivo-
autunnali  1898-1901 e negli anni scolastici 1895-
6—1900-1901 dal  Dott,  Giuseppe Tusini.  8:.
Pisa, 1901.
   Raboti hospitalnol khirurgicheskoi kliniki P.
I. Dyakonova.  [Work of Dvakonoff's Hospital
surgical clinic]  v. 1-15.   8°. Moskva,  1903-8. 
SURGERY.                               215                               SURGERY.
Surgery (Cases of, Clinical reports and
  statistics of) [After 1868].
    Raisz (S.)   KOzlemeny a budapesti k. m. t.-
  egyetem 2. szamii (Reczey Itnretanar) sebeszeti
  kiinikumarol; a klinikum betegforgalma 1899
  evben.  [Communication from the surgicalclinic
  of the Budapest Royal Hungarian Scientific So-
  ciety, section 2 (Emerich Reczey, professor);
  the pathological work of the clinic  in 1899.]
  fol.  Budapest, 1903.
    Rebeck (A. E.) & Vitaoliano (G. B.) Casuis-
  tica chirurgica delP operazioni  praticate negli
  ospedali Rugy;i d'Aragona e S. Giovanni di Dio
  negli anni 1898-9.   8°.  Salerno, 1899-1900.
    Reczey (I.)  A budapesti k. m. t. egyetemi
  2. szamii sebeszeti klinikum betegforgalma 1901
  november, deczember es 1902 evben.   [Patho-
  logical report of the General Royal Hungarian
  Society's Surgical Clinic of Budapest, 2. division,
  for November and December, 1901, and the year
  1902.] 8°.   Budapest, 1904.
    Reg noli  (G.)    Resoconto delle  principali
  operazioni chirurgiche.  8°.  Pistoia,  1897.
    Reg noli  (L.) Breve riassunto delle opera-
  zioni  chirurgiche  eseguite  nella  condotta  di
  Giuncarico.   8°.  Pisa, 1900.
    Reina (E.)  Clinica chirurgica della r. Uni-
  versita di Catania,  ossia  memorie di patologia
  chirurgica e di medicina operatoria, contenenti
  le osservazioni raccolte  nelle  stessa  clinica.
  Tom.  1.  8°.   Catania, 1869.
    Renton (J.  C.)    Contributions to clinical
  surgery.  8°.  London, 1905.
    Reyher  (K.)  Meditsinskiy  otchot o  die-
  yatelnosti khirurg. otdieleniya Mariinskol bol-
  nitsi dlya blednikh v s.-Peterburgle  za 1884 g.
  (Part  I.)  [Medical report of surgical section of
  Maria Hospital for the Poor, for the year 1884.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1885.
    Ricci (G.)  Ospedale di Sinigaglia, casa penal e
  pei cronici.   Riparti di chirurgia.  Statistica ed
  osservazioni cliniche intorno alle operazioni chi-
  rurgiche  eseguite dal 1885 al 1891.   8°.  Sini-
  gaglia, 1892.
    Roggeri  (D.)   Ventisei  mesi  di  chirurgia
  operatoria con cinque mesi di interinato all' Os-
  pedale civile  di Adria. 8°.  Milano, 1895.
    Rondelli (G.)   Ospedale civile di Bevagna.
  Resoconto clinico-statistico delle operazioni chi-
  rurgiche eseguite dal 1° ottobre 1902 al 31 decem-
  bre 1903.  8°.  Sanseverino-Marche, 1904.
    Rosolino (F. F.)  Casuistica chirurgica.  8°.
  Palermo, 1899.
    Rossi (U.)   Resoconto statistico-clinico delle
  operazioni chirurgiche praticate nel quinquen-
  nio 1899-1903 nell' Ospedale civile di Spoleto.
  8°.  Spoleto, 1904.
    St. Mary's  Hospital, Mayo Clinic.  Roches-
  ter, Minn. Collected papers" by the staff, 1905-9.
  4°.  Phileidelphia, 1911.
    Salomoni (A.)  Resoconto della clinica chi-
  rurgica propedeutica di  Camerino.  Anno  6,
  1891-2.  8°.   Camerino, 1892.
    Salvetat (C.)  Relazione  sul servizio  me-
  dico-chirurgico nell'  Ospedale civile di Asola
  pel bienno 1900-1901.  roy. 8°.  Mantova, 1902.
    Sartirana  (T.)  Ospedale  maggiore di  San
  Giovanni e della citta di Torino.   Rendiconto
  statistico delle operazioni chirurgiche.  8°.  To-
  rino, 1905.
    Sebeszeti adatok.   [Surgical contributions.]
  4°.  Budapest, 1900.
    Segale (G. B.)  Resoconto statistico-clinico,
  anno 1883.  4°.  Genova,  1894.
Surgery (Cases of Clinical reports and
  statistics of) [After 1868].
    ------. Resoconto statistico-clinico dell' anno
  1895 della 4. sezione chirurgica delP Ospedale
  S. Andrea.   4°.   Genova, 1896.
    Servetti(G.)   Ospedale civile  di  Voghera.
  Rendiconto.  Operazioni eseguite dal ...   8°.
  Voghera, 1904.
    Severi (A. R.)  Dodici mesi di chirurgia neP-
  P Ospedale civile  di Legnago.   1903-4.   8°.
  Legnago, 1904.
    Sick (P.)  Chirurgische Erfahrungen aus dem
  Ambulatorium der  chirurgischen  Universitiits-
  klinik zu Kiel  auf Grund  eines Dreijahrsbe-
  richts, April 1900-1903.  8°.   Kiel, [1904].
    Sklifosovski (N. V.)  Otchot khirurgiches-
  koi kliniki  N. V. Sklifosovskavo pri Imperator-
  skom Moskovskom Universitetle.  1884-5; 1889-
  90 akadem. gg. Sostav.: A. P. Levitski;  I. P.
  Lang i A. N. Zakharoff.  [Report of the surgi-
  cal clinic of  ... at the Moscow University,  for
  the academic  years 1884-5; 1889-90, compiled
  by . .  .]  8°.   Moskva, 1891.
    Soave (L.)  Rendiconto della  divisione chi-
  rurgica (Riparto IV) nei mesi di agosto-dicem-
  bre 1893.  Con P aggiunta degli atti operativi
  praticati dal 1° gennaio sino a tutto 28 febbraio
  1894.   8°.   Vicenza, 1894.
    Spital zu Basel.  Jahresberichte fiber die chi-
  rurgische Abteilung und die  chirurgische Poli-
  klinik des Spitals zu Basel in den Jahren 1870-
  98.   Erstattet  von  A.  Socin  und Assistenten.
  8°.   Basel, 1871-99.
    Stroppa (C.)  Rendiconto clinico riguardante
  la sezione chirurgica delP Ospedale civile di
  Codogno dal giugno 1868 al 31 dicembre 1876.
  8°.   Codogno,  1877.
    Tacchi (G.)  Un triennio chirurgico in Gual-
  do Tadino.   Resoconto  clinico statistico.   8°.
  Foligno, 1896.
    Terrier (F.)  Les consultations externes et
  la statistique des operations de l'Hopital Bichat
  pendant Pannee 1891.  8°.  Paris, 1892.
    Titone (M.)  Intorno ad alcuni casi di chi-
  rurgia.  8°.  Palermo,  1900.
    Tricomi (E.)  Contributi di clinica operativa.
  8°.  Padova, 1898.
    Triffet.   Revue  authentique des  operations
  les plus remarquables operees  dans le nord de
  la France.  Memoire presente  a PAcademie de
  medecine.  8°.  Paris, 1870.
    Trombetta (S.)  Due anni di attivita chirur-
  gica.  12°   Messina,  1898.
    Unterberg (H.)  Kozlemeny a budapesti k.
  m. t.- egyetem 2. szamii  (Reczey Imre tanar
  sebeszeti kiinikumarol.   A klinikum betegfor-
  galma  1901  6vben.   [Communication from the
  surgical clinic of the Budapest Royal Hunga-
  rian  Scientific  Society,  section  2   (Emerich
  Reczev, professor); the pathological work of the
  clinic "in 1901.]  fol.  Budapest, 1903.
    Verciani  (G.)  Resoconto  clinico dei malati
  chirurgici curati  durante un  anno  (1°  luglio
  1891—30 giugno 1892).  8°.  Castelnuovo Garfa-
  gnana, 1892.
    ------.  Malattie chirurgiche curate nel trien-
  nio 1893-5.   Resoconto clinico riassuntivo.   8°.
  Castelnuoro Garfagnana, 1896.
    Vvedenski (A. A.)  Obzor naiichnol vracheb-
  no-khirurgicheskoi dieyatelnosti po llechebnim
  zavedeniyam g.  Tomska  za  1904-5  akademi-
  cheskiy god.  [Review of the surgical work of
  the Tomsk hospitals for  1904-6.]  8°.  Tomsk,
  1907. 
SURGERY.
216
SURGERY.
Surgery (Cases of, Cl inical reports and

  statistics of) [After 1868].
     Waldstein (M.)  Krankheitsbewegungen und
  Behandlung  in der chirurgischen Poliklinik  zu
  Wiirzburg vom 1. Januar 1890 bio 31.Dezember
  1894.   8°.   Wiirzburg 1895.
     Vbadic.  Statistique des operations faites en octobre-
  novembre l'.t04 a l'I16pital civil d'Oran. Montpel. med.,
  1904, xix, .v>;-.v>8. -----.  Statistique des operations faites
  du i« octoire  1904  au 1" Janvier 1907.  Bull.mcd.de
  l'Algerie,  Alger, 1907,  xviii, 58-66.—Agapyeff (B. N.)
  Kratkiy otchot o dieyatelnosti khirurgicheskavo otdle-
  leniya Kologrivskol  uvezdnol zemskoi bolnitsi s maya
  190s"po oktvabr 1909.   [Brief report of the activity of the
  surgical ward of the  Hospital of the Kologrivsk County
  Zemstvo, from Mav,  190*. to October, 1909.]  Khirurgia,
  Mosk., 1910, xxvii, li:JG-'J40.— Aievoll  (E.) Rendiconto
  su  mille  casi clinici  studiati nell' ambulatorio della
  clinica chirurgica, r. Univer>ita  Siena. Incurabili, Na-
  poli, 1896, xi, 321-424—A Ho & I»e Vreese (C.)  Hopital
  st<- Elisabeth d'Anvers.:service du Dr. Conrad; operations
  pratiquees en 1905.  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1906,
  xi, 83-116.—Alsobrook (J. W.)   Surgery outside of the
  hospital, with reports of some cases of interest.  South.
  M. J., Nashville, 1911,  iv, 340-346.—Anderson  (A. B.)
  Report of a few surgical cases by a general practitioner.
  Omaha Clinic, 1895-6, viii, 300-303.—Annual  report of
  surgical  operations  at the Private Infirmary of Drs.
  Charles S. and Samuel B. Briggs during its 19th and 20th
  seasons, from September 10th, 1909, to  August 1st, 1911.
  Nashville J. M. &8.,  1910, civ, 289; 337:  1911, cv, 291; 337.—
  Ardouin (P.)  Statistique  des operations pratiquees
  en 1901-3 [a Cherbourg].  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1904,
  xiii,  175-190. —Arkhangelskaya   (Aleksandra  G.)
  Kratkiy ocherk dvukheletnel khirurgicheskoi  dieyatel-
  nosti Petrovskol Zemskoi Liechebnitsi  (s 1-vo  yanv.
  1892 g. po 1-vo yanv.  1894 g.).  [Brief sketch of the sur-
  gical activity of the Hospital of the Petrovskoye Zemstvo
  for the two years Jan. 1, 1892, to Jan.  1,  1894.]   Vrach,
  St. Petersb., 1894, xv, 621; 652.—Aronofl* (N.)   Khirur-
  gicheskayadleyatelnostOmskol pereselencheskol bolnitsi
  za 5 1. (s 1 iyunya 1902 po 1 iyunya 1907).   [The surgical
  activity of the Omsk Immigrant Hospital for five years
  (June 1, 1902, to June 1,  1907).]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1908,
  xxiii, 79-91.—Atyas-JHaraty (M.)  Nota asupra resul-
  tatulul citor-va experiente intreprinse in serviciul me-
  dico-chirurgical al Osp. f>anteleimon, intre anil 1894-6.
  Spitalul, BucurescI,  1897, xvii, 223-230.—Audain (L.)
  Statistique chirurgicale.  Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong.  1893,
  Wash., 1895, pt. 1, 791-795.—Audet. Observations gene-
  rales au sujet de 37  cures radicales de hernie, 15 cures
  radicales de varicocele et de 6 cas d'appendicite.  Arch.
  de med.  et  pharm. mil., Par., 1897,  xxx, 104;  164.—
  Bail let.  Statistique des operations faites  pendant
  l'annee 1903.   Ann. med.-chir. du centre, Tours, 1904, iv,
  166-168.—Bakes  (J.)   Nastin  operativni  dinnosti  v
  nemocnici  trebicskc  za prvni  pololeti.  [Sketch of the
  operative activity of  the Tfebi6 Hospital for the first half
  year.]   Casop. le.*k. cesk., v. Praze, 1903, xiii, 1002; 1025,
  1057; 1074.—Bandone (G.)  Rendiconto statistico delle
  operazioni chirurgiche eseguite negli  stabilimenti sani-
  tari  militari  nell'  anno  1901.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito,
  Roma, 1905, liii, 561-609.—Binizet [et al.]. Statistique
  des operations  faites h la clinique chirurgicale  de la
  Faculte de medecine,  a  l'Hopital  de  la  Pitie, pendant
  l'annee 1900.   Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1901, n. s., vi;
  133-137.—Bar Der (D. C.) A report on some of the more
  unusual surgical cases, with methods of treatment, in the
  Lo< Angeles Countv Hospital during the past four years.
  South. Calif. Pract.,  Los Angeles, 1907, xxii, 614-620.—
  Barkley (A. H.) Clinical notes  on  some of the cases
  treated privately and at the surgical clinic at the Good
  Samaritan  Hospital.   Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,  1909, cii,
  551.—Barlow  (J.)   Statistics  of surgical operations
  from  1883 to 1892.  Glasgow  M. J., 1892, xxxviii, 1-16.—
  Barnsby (H.)  Releve statistique des operations pra-
  tiquees a la Maison de Sante  des Dames Blanches pen-
  dant les  annees 1900-1901 (gynecologie, chirurgie gene-
  rale); remarques generates sur  ces operations.   Arch.
  prov. de chir., Par., 1902, xi, 511-519.—Baronl (A.)
  Statistica delle  operazioni chirurgiche  eseguite nell' Os-
  pitale di Santa Croce nelle Giudicarie dal settembre 1902
  al settembre  1903.   Boll. med.  trentino, Trento,  1903,
  xxii, 267-281.—Batut (L.)  Dix ans de chirurgie hospi-
  taliere, statistique operatoire. Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de
  la Drome  [etc.], Valence  & Par., 1907,  viii,  153-166 —
  Bayer (C.)  Aus der  chirurgischen Praxis.  Ztschr. f.
  arztl. Landpraxis, Frankf. a. M., 1896, iv, 272-277. -----.
  Ueber die Endresultate der an der chirurgischen Abthei-
  lung des Kaiser Franz Joseph Kinder-Spitals in Prag seit
  dem Jahre 1888 operierten Falle von  Spina bifida und
  Encephalocele.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Berl., 1897, xviii, 405-
  420— Beckman (E. H.)  A report of the surgical clinic
  at St. Mary's Hospital  of Rochester, Minnesota, for the
  month of July, 1910.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1910, 20. s.,
  iv, 111-120.—Bell (J.)  Notes on forty  years of surgery.
  Scalpel, Lond., 1898, iii, 338-345.—Bello (E.)  Estadistica
Surgery  (Cases  of Clinical reports and

 statistics  of) [After 1868].
 de las operaciones practicadas en el servicio dc cirugia
 del .  . . durante los anos 1907, 1908 y 1909, por el jefe de
 servicio. asistido por susinternos.  Cr6n. med., Lima, 1909,
 xxvi, 425.—Bello (E.) &  Denegri.  Estadistica del
 servicio de cirugia del  Hospital de Santa Ana, ano 1906.
 Cr6n. med.,  Lima, 1907, xxiv, 177-180.—Bennett i sir
 W.  H.)   On some cases illustrating the necessity  for
 accurate observation in the  management of surirical
 cases.  Brit. M.J., Lond., 1901, ii,  1584-1587.—Bent ley
 (C.  E.)  Report of surgical  cases.  Tr. Arkansas M. Soc,
 Little Rock, 1902, xxvii, 132-136.—Bergman (K. Yu.)
 Otchot  ob operativnol dieyatelnosti khirurgicheskikh
 otdleleniy  Peterburgskavo Nikolayevskavo voyennavo
 hospitalya v techeniye semi Het (1900-1906 g.).  [Report
 of the operative activity of the surgical wards of the
 Nicholas Military Hospital of St. Petersburg, for seven
 years .  . .]   Voyenrto-med. J., St. Petersb., 1907, ccxviii,
 med.-spec. pt., 606: ccxix, med.-spec.  pt., 14; 219; 388.—
 von  Bergmann.   Resoconti  universitarii; R. e  I.
 Clinica  chirurgica dell' lTniversita di  Berlino; relazione
 del  I. corso semestrale 1901-2 dal  E. Fossataro.  Ann. di
 med.  nav., Roma, 1902, viii, pt. 1, 612;  731; pt. 2, 291.—
 Bernabai  (V.)   Da una statistica operativa.   Med.
 nuova, Roma, 1910, i, 137-141.—Berry (W. T.) A report
 of a hundred and twenty-eight  surgical  cases.   Ala-
 bama M. J.,  Birmingh., 1910, xxiii, 505-509.  Also: Gulf
 States J.  M. &  S. [etc.], Mobile, 1910, xvii,  389-393.—
 Blelyayeff (G. P. )    Otchot  o   khirurgicheskoi
 dieyatelnosti Osinskol Zemskoi bolnitsi s 1 yanv. 1909
 po  31 iyunya  1910.   [Report  of the surgical activity
 of the Osin Zemstvo Hospital from Jan. 1, 1909, to June
 31,  1910.]   Khirurgia,  Mosk.,  1910,  xxviii,  576-586.—
 Blake (J.  E.)   Report of six months' work  in the
 Brooklyn  Hospital Dispensary, first  surgical division,
 including a  brief report  of five hundred  cases.  N.
 York  M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxviii,  834-S3S.— Blake-
 way (H.)  A report on cases of  surgical interest from
 Gordon Watson's out-patients (March to September, 1910).
 St.  Barth. Hosp. Rep.  1910, Lond., 1911, xlvi, 187-197.—
 Blanc (J.)  Hospital de la Princesa;  clinica quiriirgica
 del  Dr. Cospedal; notas clinicas.  Rev. de med. y cirug.
 pract., Madrid, 1909, lxxxv, 129-134.—Blok.  Mededee-
 lingen van chirurgischen aard uit Kotta-Iiadja, loopende
 over het jaar 1887 en begin 1888.   Geneesk. Tijdschr. v.
 Nederl. Indie, Batav.,1889, xxix, 473-504.—Boeekel (J.)
 Statistique des operations pratiquees pendant les annees
 1892-1902.  Gaz. med. de Strasb., 1893-1907,  lii-lxvi, pas-
 sim.—Bogoyavlcnski (N.)   Kratkiy otchot khir. ot-
 dleleniy Yeletskol gor. zemskoi bolnitsi s 1 marta 1901 po
 1 yanv. 1906.  [Brief report  of the surgical wards  of the
 City Hospital of  the  Yelets  Zemstvo, from March  1,
 1901,  to Jan. 1,  1906.]   Khirurgia,  Mosk.,  1906,  xx,
 390-395. — Bo Under  ( E.   V.)   Operationer verk-
 stiilda pa Sabbatsbergs sjukhus'  kirurgiska afdelning
 under ar 1890.  Arsberiitt. f. Sabbatsbergs Siukh. i Stock-
 holm  (1890), 1891, xii, 55-64.—Bondareft.  Obzor ope,
 ratsiy, pro'izvedyonnikh v ekonomicheskoi bolnitsie Lo-
 pukhina-Demidova v Korsunle s 1891 po 1900 god vklyu-
 chitelno.  [Operations performed in the Lopukhin-Demi-
 doff Hospital in Korsun from 1891 to  1900.]   Khirurgi'a-
 Mosk., 1901, x, 404-428.—Bore 1H (E.)  Un biennio di
 pratica chirurgica nell' Ospedale dei cronici in qualita di
 aiuto dal l°luglio 1903 al 30 giugno 1905; rendiconto sta-
 tistico-clinico. Pammatone, Genova, 1906, x, 3-112.-----.
 Esposizione  dei principali  atti operativi eseguiti nella
 prima meta del 1906.   Ibid, 125-140.—Bousquet ( H.)
 Compte-rendu des, operations  pratiquees a la Clinique
 chirurgicale de l'Ecole de medecine de Clermont-Fer-
 rand.  Centre med. et  pharm., Gannat, 1904-5, x, 28; 53;
 80.—Branlt(J.)  Statistique des operations pratiquees
 a Alger  du 1<* juin lS95au 1« juin 1897.  Arch. prov. de
 c;hir.,  Par., 1898, vii, 163-179.—Bremken.   Hopital S*-
 Elisabeth, a  Anvers; service du docteur Leon Desguin;
 statistique generale des operations pratiquees pendant
 l'annee 1891.  Ann. Soc. de med. d'Anvers,  1892, liv, 173-
 215.—Brewer (G. E.)  Operative surgery at the City
 Hospital,  with a  preliminary  report on the study  of
 wound infect ion.  N. York M. J., 1896, lxiii, 569-576.  Also,
 Reprint. -----. Studies in surgical technic, with a report
 on  operative surgery at the Citv Hospital  for 1898 and
 IS99.  Med.  News, N. Y., 1900,  lxxvii, 439-141.—Brov-
 t*in(N. P.)  Otchot po khirurgicheskoi))u otdieleniyu
 I'silerinavo Lazareta L.-Gv. Konnavopolkas Blagovle-
 shtshenskim ofitserskim otdleleniyem za 1910 g. [Report
 of the surgical ward of the Auxiliary Hospital of the Cav-
 alry Regiment of the Bodyguards, with the officers' ward
 of  Blagovieshtshensk  for  1910.]   Voyenno-med. J. St.
 Petersb., 1911, ccxxxi,  med.-spec. pt., 507-537.—Brown
 (E.  H.)  Surgical  cases from the Sambhu  Nath Pandit
 Hospital, Calcutta.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1901, xxxvi,
 414-416.—Brown (G. S.)  Report  of surgical cases  as
 done  in the  private home  Tr. Arkansas M. Soc, Little
 Rock, 1902, xxvii, 103-111.—Bryant (T.)  Gleanings from
 surgical practice.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 1096; 1154; 1419:
 1896; i, 87; 343.—Buckmaster (A. H.) [et al.].  Report
 of operative cases treated in the dispensary annex of the 
SURGERY.
2
17
SURGERY.
Surgery (Cases of Clinical rejxnis  and

  statistics of) [After 1868\.
  University of Virginia during 1897-8.  Virginia M.  Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 1898-9, iii, 475-479— But'alinl (M.)
  Un anno di chirurgia nell' Ospedale civile di Filottrano.
  Gazz. med. d.  Marche, Civitanova-Marche,  1891, i, 129-
  150.—Burlakoff (M.)  God  khirurgicheskoi dieyatel-
  nosti v Staroblelskol zemskoi bolnitsle.  [A  year of sur-
  gical activitv  in the Hospital of the Zemstvo of Staro-
  blelsk.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1910, xxviii, 122-129.—Bu-
  sclii (A.)  Bericht aus der chirurgischen Klinik zu Bo-
  logna fiir das Studienjahr 1896-7.  Beitr. z. klin.  Chir.,
  Tubing., 1S98,  xx, 579-594.—Butkevieli (F. T.)   Krat-
  kiya svledieniya o  dieyatelnosti khirurgicheskavo otd.
  Pereyaslavskol zemskoi bolnitsi (s yanv. 1907 apr.  1908).
  [Brief information of the activity of the surgical ward of
  the Perevaslav Hospital  (from Januarv, 1907, to April,
  1908).] Khirurgia,Mosk., 1908,xxiv,602-607.—Campbell
  (J. L.)  A report of some  casts from the surgical clinic of
  the Atlanta College of Phvsicians and Surgeons. Tr. M.
  Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1905, lvi, 96-103.— <'apurro (M. A.)
  Due mesi di pratica chirurgica in funzione di  priniario;
  resoconto statistico-clinico.  Pammatone, Genova, 1904,
  viii,  3-98. -----. Esercizio chirurgico spedaliero in sup-
  plenza di primario (settembre-ottobre 1904).  Ibid., 1905,
  ix, 3-33.-----. Spedale Pammastone; statistica delle ope-
  razioni eseguite nel  periodo luglio 1902-dicembre 1904 in
  qualita di assistente ed aiuto.   Ibid.,  35-60.—far I ess
  (A.)  Notes of cases of  interest.  King's Coll. Hosp. Kcp.
  1895-6, Lond., 1897, iii,  9S--105.— Carmicliacl (K. S.)
  Fifty vears' stirgerv in  the Roval Infirmarv, Edinburgh:
  a  short review.  Scot.  M. & S. J., Edinb.,"l902, xi, 130-
  137.—Casati iE.)   Resoconto statistico delle operazioni
  eseguite nel triennio l.s90-8.  Raccoglitore med.,  Forli,
  1899, 6. s., iv, 213-219.—Castiglione jMorelli (P.) Re-
  soconto statistico di 65 operazioni praticate nel trimestre,
  luglio,agosto,settembre 1904. Incurabili. Napoli, 1905, xx,
  65-94.—Castiglioni  (G.)  Rendiconto  clinico opera-
  tivo, anno 190S. Osp. magg.  Riv. scient. prat. d. . . . di
  Milano, 1909, iv, 282; 330: 362: 410.—fates (B. B.)   Clini-
  cal report of  some interesting  surgical cases.   Univ.
  M. Mag., Phila., 1894-5, vii, 264.  .A'"o,  Kept int.—f bee-
  ver (D. W.)   The comparative ro-ults of my twelve
  hundred and thirty-eight surgical operations done at the
  City Hospital, from 1864  to 1890, the larger portion per-
  formed before the discovery and use of antisepsis: with a
  ratio of recovery of  85 + per cent., and a mortality of less
  than 15 per cent.  Med.  & Surg. Rep. Bost. City Hosp.,
  1894, 5. s., 9-18. -----. Some cases not operable. Tr. Am.
  Surg. Ass., Phila., 1898. xvi. 306-308.—Cnenieux. Cli-
  nique chirurgicale de l'hopital de Limoges; statistique des
  operations pratiquees en  1899.  Limousin med., Limoges,
  1901, xxv. 29-37.—Cheyne (W. W.)  Notes on cases of
  interest. King's coll. Hosp. Rep. 1895-6, Lond., 1897, iii,
  ■>5-'.<7.—fliiene (J.) Practical observations in surgerv.
  Edinb. Hosp. Rep.,  1898,  v, 310: 1900, vi, 23s.— f iartos'o
  (L.)   Alcuni  casi   di  chirurgia brevemente  illustrati.
  Saggi di  chir.  . . . giubileo di L. Bruno, Torino, 1894, 61-
  77.—Cooper (E. S.) Results of  surgical  operations  in
  California. Tr. M. Soc. Calif.,  Sacramento, 1S5«, ii, 110-
  132—Corazza(L.)   Ospedale civile di Verona; resoconto
  del riparto di chirurgia generale(l« luglio 1894 a 31 dicem-
  bre lsv5). Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 507; 541:1896,
  xxv,23:49: 112.— Corbin (F. G.)  Notes from practice in
  the Argentine  Republic.  Montreal M. J., 1899, xxviii, 922:
  1900, xxix, 117.—Crandon (L. R.  G.)  Mortality  after
  operations of election. Med. & Surg. Rep. Bost. City Hosp.,
  1905, 159-161.—Cuellar  Buran.  Sobre las  interven-
  ciones quinirgieas practicadas  en la Casa de Salud de
  septiemhre de 1905  n septiembre de 1906.  Rev. med. de
  Bogota, 1906-7, 227-230.— Czerny (V), Petersen  (W.)
  [et al.].   Jahresbericht der Heidelberger  chirurgischen
  Klinik, mit einem Vorwort.  Beitr. z. klin.Chir., Tubing.,
  1900, xxix, Suppl.-Hft, pp. i-viii, 1-252. -----.  Jahresbe-
  richt der Heidelberger chirurgischen Klinik fiir das Jahr
  1900.  Ibid.. 1901, xxxi, Suppl.-lift.,i-viii. 1-276.—Czerny
  iV.)  & ViMker.  Jahresbericht der  Heidelberger chi-
  rurgischen Klinik fiir das Jahr 1904.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
  Tubing., 1905,  xlvi,  Suppl.-Hft., 1-231.—Balle Ore (G.)
  Un secondo  triennio chirurgico all' Ospedale civile  di
  Adria (1891-3). Riv. veneta di  sc. med., Venezia, 1894,
  xx. 146; 349: 1894, xxi, Mis.—Beaver (J. B.)  Report  of
  operai ions performed at the public clinics for students at
  the Cerman Hospital during the  session of 1904 and 1905.
  X.  York M. J.  [etc.], 1905, lxxxii, 111-115. -----. Report
  of operations, performedat the public clinics for students
  at the German Hospital of Philadelphia, during the ses-
  sion of 1905 to 1907.  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1908, ix, 213:
  1909, xi,27. -----. Report of Saturday surgical clinics for
  students. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlvii, 761-782:1909,xlix,
  821-*46. -----. Reportof Saturday surgical cliniesforstu-
  dents, held at German Hospital of Philadelphia, 1908 and
  1909.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1910, 20. s., ii, 125-146, 4pl.—
  Debersaqnes.  Rapport sur la clinique chirurgicale a
  rUnivcrsit6 ric Gand pendant l'annee academique 1892-3
  to 1895-6.  Ann. Soc.demed. deGand, 1893-7, lxxii-lxxvi,
  passim.—Dcfontalne (L )  Installation chirurgicale  et
  statistique des  operations du 1« trimestre a l'H6tel-Dieu
Surgery  (Cases of, Clinical reports  and

  statistics  of)  [After 1868].
  du Creusot.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1895, iv, 217-235.
  ^Uso,Reprint.—Deliner.  Operations-Statistik des Jahres
  1903.  Vereinsbl. d. pfalz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1904, xx,
  58-00.—Delagenlere (H.) Statistiquegeneraledesope-
  rations pratiquees au Mans pendant les annees 1892-1911.
  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1893-1911, ii-xx, passirn.—Del-
  bet (I'. 1  Statistique des operations pratiquees du 1« oc-
  tobre 1905auleroctobrel906. Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc-
  verb. [etc.], Par.,  1906, xix, S77-891.—Deletrez  (A.)
  Statistiques desoperations pratiquees pendant les annees
  1893a 1910.  Ann.de l'lnst. chir.deBrux., 1S91-1911,i-xviii,
  passim.—Dentil-  (F. S.)   Reportof 1.163 surgical  cases
  occurring during two months'service at St. Vincent's Hos-
  pital.  Intermit. J. Surg., N. Y., 1903, xvi, 129-132—Des-
  U'uin (L.)  Operations pratiquees  pendant  les annees
  1*92 et 1893; releve statistique  et  observations.  Ann.
  Soc. de  med. d'Anvers, 1894, lvi, 185-226. —Despres
  (A.)  Statistique des operations et affections chirurgi-
  cales du service a l'Hopital  de la Charite.  Bull,  et
  in in. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1892, n. s., xviii, 338-341.—De
  Vita (D.)  Quattro anni di esercizio chirurgico nell' Os-
  pedale militare marittimo della Maddalena.  Ann.  di
  med. nav., Roma, 1904, ii, 388; 532; 722:  1905, i, 48.—Die-
  dolt" (V.)  Svledieniyao dieyatelnosti Khirurgicheskavo
  otd. Askhabadskavo inlestnavo lazareta  za 1907-8 g. g.]
  [Activity of the surgical division of the Askhabad Local
  Hospital for  1907.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1908, xxxv, 78-83.
  Continued in: Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1910, ccxxvii,
  med.-spec.  pt.,,257-266.—Djemil pacha.  Clinique chi-
  rurgicale de l'Ecole imperiale militaire de medecine de
  Constantinople: statistique des operations du 13 mars 1893
  au 31 decembre 1897.  Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant.,
  1898-9, xii, 323-336. — Dollinger  ( G. ) Kimutatas a
  budapesti kir. magyar tud -egyetem  I. sz. sebeszeti klini-
  kajan fekvo betegeken az 1901-2, tanev II. feleben,  azaz
  1902, januarl-jetol  1902. Junius 30-dikaig  vegzett miite-
  tekrol.   [Report of operations  from  September,  1901,
  to June  30,  1902,  in  the  Surgical  Clinic, first  section,
  of the Budapest Roval Hungarian Scientific Societv.]
  Orvosi, hetil.,  Budapest,   1902, xlvi,  107; 690: 708.*—
  Doughty (\V. H.), jr.  Surgical cases.  Tr. South. Surg.
  & Gynec. Ass. 1904, Birmingham,  1905, xvii, 481-488 —
  Douglas (K. M.)  Notes on certain groups of cases  of
  surgical disease. Edinb.Hosp.Rep., 1894,ii, 609-623.-----.
  Mortality in the surgical  wards, 1891-6.  Ibid.. 1898, v,  •
  372-385.—Dranitsfn (N.  M.)   Obzor  khirurgicheskoi
  dieyatelnosti Margelanskavo mlestnavo lazareta v 1895 g.
  [Review of the surgical activity of  the Margelan Local
  Lazaretto during 1895.]  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,
  1903,  i, med. pt.,  545; 799. — Dreyfus*  (R.)   Bericht
  iiber die Tiitigkeit  der an die chirurgische Universitiits-
  klinik angeschlossenen Poliklinik fur  Halskranke wah-
  rend des ersten Jahres ihres Bestehens.  Strassb.  med.
  Ztg., 1906, iii, 278-282.—Dufour (E.)  Releve des opera-
  tions pratiquees, pendant l'annee 1903, dans le service de
  M. le PrThiriar, a  l'Hopital St.-Pierre.  Clinique,Brux.,
  1904,  xviii, 121-124. — Du verge y  (J.)   Statistique des
  operations d'urgence pendant la riureed'un clinicat (ser-
  vice de clinique chirurgicale dc M. le Professeur Lane-
  longue, nov.  1903-nov. 1906).  Gaz.  hebd. d. sc. med. de
  Bordeaux, 1907, xxviii, 352; 364: 377. —Dyakonoff (P.
  I.) Hospitalniya  khirurgicheskiya kliniki.   [Hospital
  surgical clinics.]   Raboti  hosp. khirurg. klin.  Dyako-
  nova, Mosk., 1903,ii, 3-55.—von Fiselsberg&Hoche-
  negg. Das  k.  k.  chirurgische Operations-Instiiut  in
  Wien. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 305-309—Erd-
  mann (J. F.1  Statistical  report of seven hundred and
  three major operations, from the records of eight hospi-
  tals of New York  City.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1895,  xxii,
  358-362. — Fauiitleroy (P. C.)  Some notes taken  at
  surgical clinics in  Chicago.  Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1911,
  xxviii, 453-457.—Faure (J.-L.)  Trois cas de pratique
  chirurgicale.  Med. mod.,  Par., 1902. xiii, 281. — Fede-
  riei  (N.)  Annotazioni scientifiche al rendiconto som-
  mario delta sezione chirurgica.   I'iv. internaz. di clin. e
  terap., Napoli,  1908, iii, 65. — Ferguson (G. B.)  Re-
  marks on some cases  in  general surgerv.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902, i, 1521. — Fernandas & Van Swieten.
  Releve des operations pratiquees par M. le Dr. Goris  a  la
  clinique de l'lnstitut chirurgical de Bruxelles, en 1901.
  Ann. de l'lnst. chir. de Brux., 1902, ix, 17-36. — Fllep
  (G.)   A  sebeszeti  klinika mukodese 1896 es 1897-ben.
  [Joseph Brandt, Kolozsvar.]  [Work of Surgical Clinic
  1896-7.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1899, xliii, 393; 408; 423;
  436; 447.—Fis< Iier (F.)  Bericht iiber die chirurgische
  Klinik in strassburg i. E. vom 20. Februar bis 1. October
  1894.  (Die  Krankenbewegung, Operationen und Bemer-
  kungen iiber die Wundbehandlungdaselbst; die Narkose
  und ihre Zufiille;  nebst   Mittheilung  einiger  Falle.)
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1896,  xliii, 412-442 —
  Floderus (B.)  Rapport  6fvero operationer, utforda a
  Akademiska Sjukhuset i Upsala ar 1894.  [Report on the
  operations at the Academic Hospital at Upsala for 1894.]
  Upsala Liikaref. Forh., l<s94-5, xxx, 441-491.—Fontorbe.
  Servicesde chirurgie du port de Rochefort  (statistique du
  premier semestre de  1899). Arch,  de  med. nav., Par., 
SURGERY.
218
SURGERY.
Surgery (Cases of, Clinical  reports and

  statistics of) [After 1868].
  1899  lxxii,  27S-283.—Fontoynont.  Statistique des
  operations pratiquees a  Tananarive (Hopital  Indigene),
  sur des Malgaches, d'avril 189S a juin 1903.  Arch. prov.
  de chir., Par., 1903, xii, 734-744— Foote (E. M.)  Opera-
  tive surgery in the  service of  William T. Bull, at the
  New York Hospital, from Julv 1, 1890, to January 1, 1895.
  N. York M. J., 1895, lxii, 225; 257; 292; 321; 353; 385.  Also,
  Reprint.—Fossataro  (E.)  R. Clinica chirurgica della
  Charite (Berlino),  diretta dal Gen. Prof.  Franz Konig;
  relazione del 1° corso semcstrale  dell'  anno scolastico
  1901-2.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1903, ix, v. 2, 537-599.—
  FouIkes (T. II.)  Experiences in a Chinese hospital.
  Indian  M. Gaz., Calcutta,  1902,  xxxvii,  348-351.—Fra-
  zier (C. H.)  The surgical clinic of the  Protestant Epis-
  copal Hospital of Philadelphia;  review of 140 consecutive
  operations.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1911, liv, 554-566, 3 pl.—
  Froloff (V. I.)  Otchotpokhirugicheskomuotdleleniyu
  Batumskavo voyennavo hospital ya za 1904-6 gg.  [Report
  of the surgical department of the Batum Military Hospi-
  tal  for 1904-6.]  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1907, ccxx,
  med.-spec. pt., 18; 206— Galloway i,D.  H.) Experience
  of an American physician in  Mexico: operating for sup-
  purative lymphangitis under difficulty; taking  his own
  medicine; strychnia poisoning.  J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago,
  1896,  xxvii, 123.5-1238.  Also, Reprint. — Gebele (H.)
  Jahresbericht des Ambulatoriums der chirurgischen Kli-
  nik Munchen.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,  liii,
  1002.—Gerster (A.  G.) [etal.].   Report of the depart-
  ment of general surgerv, tor 1898 to 1906.  Mt. Sinai Hosp.
  Rep. 1898, N. Y., 1899-1907, i-v,passim. — Gliillini (C.)
  Ospedale della B.  V. Addolorata in Bologna (Fondazione
  Sorbi-Nicoli i; resoconto  clinico della sezione chirurgica.
  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1906, 8. s., vi, 143-17l.—Gies.
  DreiJahrepoIiklinischerThatigkeit.  Arch.f. klin.Chir.,
  Berl., 1894, xlvii, 123-152.—Gikkel (E.)  Kkirurgiches-
  kiy otchotBazarno-Karabulakskol(SaratovskavoUyezda)
  bolnitsi za 1895-1902 godi.  [Surgical report of the Hospi-
  tal  of Bazarniv Karabulak,  Saratov Countv, for 1895-
  1901.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1906, xv, 239-298.—(illicit (T.)
  Arbeiten aus dem Kaiser und  Kaiserin Friedrich-Kin-
  derkrankenhause.  Chirurgische  Abtheilung; allgemei-
  ner Theil  und Casuistik.   Arch.  f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1897,
  xxii, 350-374. — Gonozy  (B.)  Betegforgalom az 1892-3
  evben.  |Summary of diseases in the years 1892-3.1  [In
  the Second  Public Surgical  Clinic.  Budapest.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1895, xxxix,  359; 372;  388: 397; 411; 424;
  434; 445. -----. Nchany muteti eset  az  esztergomi koz-
  k6rhazb61.  [Some operations in the Public Hospital at
  Gran.]  Ibid., 1897, xii. 302-301.—von Goelsoliol (E.)
  Chronische  chirurgische  Krankheiten.  Aerztl.  Ber. d.
  Riga. Stadt-Krankenh.,  Riga. 1S97, 209-224. — Colonib
  (S.  Ya.)   Kkirurgichcskaya dieyatclnost Borispolskol
  zemskoi bolnitsi v 1906-7  godu.  [The surgical activity
  of  the  Borispolsk  Hospital  for  . .  .]   Prakt.  Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1908, vii,  90-98. — Goris.   Statistique des
  operations pratiquees  en 1905-6  par  le  Dr. Goris,  a
  l'Institut chirurgical de  Bruxelles.  Ann. de l'lnst. chir.
  de  Brux., 1906,  xiii, 33:  1907,  xiv, 33. — Gray  (W.)
  A year's  surgery in the J. J. Hospital,  with  notes.
  Jamsetji Jijibhai  Hosp.  Bombay.   Rep., 1892, i,  83-104.—
  Graydon (A. S.)  Resume of work done and anaesthetic
  used at Dale Sanatorium; J. R. Dale, operator.  Med. Re-
  corder,  Shreveport, La., 1904,  i,  460-463.—Grenkoff (S.
  F.)  Otchot po khirurgicheskomu otdieleniyu Tiflisskavo
  vovennavohospitalyazal890g. [Reportof surgical section
  of the Tiflis Military Hospital.]  Med. Sbornik, Tiflis, 1892,
  no. 53,23-74.-----. Otchot o khirurgicheskoi dieyatelnosti
  Balashovskol (Saratovskol gubernii) gorodskoi  zemskoi
  bolnitsi s  1  iyulya 1898 goda po 1 yanvarya 1902 goda.
  [Report of the surgical activity of the Balashov Citv Hos-
  pital, Julv 1, 1898, to Jan. 1, 1902.]   Russk. chir. arch., S.-
  Peterb., 1902, xviii, 1305-1346.—Gruzdeff (S.)  NIechto
  iz oblasti kolliziy mezhdu faktami v meditsinle  i izobra-
  zheniyem  ikh.  [Collision  in medicine between facts and
  their presentation.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 108;
  136—Guelliot (0.)   Etude  de chirurgie.  Ann. d. mal.
  d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1904,  xxii, 770-774.—Guseff (P.)
  Kratkiya svledieniya ob operatsiyakh, proi'zvedyonnikh
  v Vetluzhskol zemskoi  bolnitsle,  Kostromskol gub., s 1
  yany. 1902 po 15 iyunya 1904; s 15 noyabrya 1905 po 31 dek.
  1906.  [Operations performed in the Vetluga Hospital,
  Government of Kostroma, Jan.  1, 1902, to June 15, 1904.]
  Khirurgia. Mosk.o 1904, xvi, 370-374: 1907, xxii, 661-669 —
  Ilaglund.  Fran den kirurgiska kliniken i Upsala;
  rapport Ofver opcrationer. utforda a, Akademiska Sjukhu-
  set i Upsala ar 1900.  [From the Surgical Clinic in Upsala;
  report on the operations performed in the year 1900 at the
  Academical Hospital at Upsala.]  Upsala Lakaref. Forh.,
  1900-1901,  n. F., vi, supplh.,  1-70.—Halstead (A. E.)
  Surgical cases.  Chicago  M.  Rec, 1900, xviii, 209-220.
  Also, Reprint. — Hamilton (J  B.)  Diverticulum of
  gall-bladder; herniotomy; bow-legs: osteotomy and osteo-
  clasis compared; selected cases from clinics at  Rush Med-
  ical College, Chicago. Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1892-3,
  i, 65-67.  .4?>'o,Reprint.—Hearu (W. J.)  Reportof three
  months' service in the .lollop., ,n College Hospital.  West.
Surgery (Cases of  Clinical  reports and

  statistics of) (After 1868].
  M. Reporter, Chicago. 1893, xv, 269-272. — llcimamt
  (G.)  Die im Jahre 1894 in den Heilanstalten Prcusscns
  ausgefiihrten Operationen.   Arch. f. klin. chir., Berl
  1897,  liv, 223-270.—Hey len  ( H. ) & Kano (P.)  Ho-
  pital S'e Elisabeth;  service de chirurgie du Dr Breni-
  ken;  operations pratiquees pendant l'annee 1905.  [Rap.]
  Ann. Soc.  med.-chir.  d'Anvers,  1906,   xi,  165-176.—
  Hildebrand.   Bericht iiber die  chirurgische  1'oli-
  klinik der Charite vom 8. Februar 1896 bis 1. April 1897.
  Charite-Ann., Berl.,  1897, xxii, 482: 1898, xxiii, 586.—
  Hinder (H.C.)  Surgical work of the year.  Australas.
  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1910, xxix, 175-181.—Holder  (A. B.)
  Cases from surgical service,  St.  Joseph's Hospital.  Mem-
  phis  M.  Month.,  1896, xvi, 179-185.—Holmes (J. B. S.)
  Report  of a few  surgical cases.  Atlanta Clinic,  1896, v,
  no. 7, 5-24.-----.  Some surgical  cases.   Med. Age, De-
  troit, 1896, xiv. 170-176.—Horwitz (O.)  A brief account
  of a few surgical  cases of unusual  interest,  l'hila. M. J.,
  1900,  v, 922; 1097.   Also, Reprint.—Hussey (K. L.)  Sta-
  tistical  report of cases  of amputation,  lithotomy, and
  hernia, in the Radcliffe Infirmary, Oxford. Tr. Prov. M.
  & S.  Ass.,  Lond., 1852, 95-116. —lgnatovieh ( K. I.)
  Kratkiya svledieniya o Moskovskoi tyuremnol bolnitsle
  i ocherk operativnol dieyatelnosti yeya  khirurg. otd. za
  1905.  JOn the Moscow Prison Hospital and sketch of the
  operative activity of its surgical  department for 1905.]
  Khirurgia,  Mosk.,  1906,  xx, 148-157. —lmbriaeo (P.)
  Rendiconto statistico  delle operazioni chirurgiche ese-
  guite negli stabilimenti sanitari militari  nell' anno 1907.
  Gior. di  med.mil., Roma, 1908, lvi,  803-840.—Impera-
  torskiy Tomskiy Universitet.  [Imperial University of
  Tomsk.]  Otchot khirurgicheskoi fakultetskoi  kliniki
  [1902-3].  Sostavlen A. Ziminini, V. F. Dagayevim i B. V.
  Padalka; pod redaktsiyel N. A. Rogovicha.  [Report of
  the surgical clinic for 1902-3.  Compiled  bv A. Zimin, V.
  F.  Dagaveff, and B. V. Padalka; edited  bv N. A. Rogo-
  vich.]  Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1901,  xxiv, 111-235.
  See. also, supra.— Inoue (H.), Oka (K.) A- Sac-rune
  ( K. )  Osaka Igakkio Byoyen kaika kansha tokehio.
  [Summary of the cases treated at the  surgical depart-
  ment of the  Osakka  Medical  College Hospital  during
  1892.]  Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. z. Tokio, 1893, vii, No. 8,
  16-18.—Japan.  Minister of War.  Army Medical Bureau.
  Tokio yeishu bioyen kaikwabu no hoko.  [The general
  report on the surgical department of the Tokio Military
  Hospital.]   Rikukun Kunik. Kai  Zatji, Tokio, 1891, no.
  41, 1; no. 45, 21.—Jeannel.  Statistique des operations
  pratiquees 4 la Clinique chirurgicale de la Faculte de
  medecine de Toulouse (service de M. le professcur Jean-
  nel)  pendant l'annle scolaire  1891-2.  Midi nu'd.,  Tou-
  louse, istrj.  is'.rj, i, 424: 438: 450: 458.—Jeft'erys (W. H.)
  Practical surgical notes on the past year in St. Luke's,
  Shanghai.   China M. Miss.  J.,  Shanghai, 1904, xviii, 14-
  22, 2pl.—Jones (H. M.)  Clinical observations on sur-
  gical cases.   Lancet, Lond., 1881, ii, 1; 39.   Also, Reprint.—
  Kalliontzis (E )  STarurTiKJ) cyxet.pri<Teu>i> yevofxevwv ev
  tjj XeipovpyiK)} KXiviK-fj tou Atj^xot.  Notroxo/ueiou 'A8r)v£>v »)
  'EA7TI?.   Ta\r)'vb<;,  'A6r)vai, 1896, XXV). 752-755.—Karr (J.)
  Report of some of the surgical work at t he  new Kmergency
  Hospital during the past year.  Virginia M. Month., Rich-
  mond,  1893-4,  xx, 497-512.   Also, Reprint—Kazomli
  (A. I.)   Khirurgicheskiyanablyudeniya v Yclisavetgrad-
  skom miestnom lazaretle.  [Surgical observations in the
  local hospital of Yelisavetgrad.]  Voyenno-med. J.. St.
  Petersb., 1892. clxxv, unoffic pt, 1. sect., 353-383.—Ker-
  snovski  (M. I.)  O khirurgicheskoi dieyatelnosti I'o-
  lotskoi  gorodskoi bolnitsi za poslledniye tri goda (s 1903
  po 1905  g. vklyuchitelno).  [Surgical activity of the Po-
  lotsk City Hospital for the last three years (from 1903 to
  1905,  inclusive).]   Vrach.  Gaz.,  S.-Peterb.,  1906,  xiii,
  668-670. — Kliolodkovski  (A.)  Khirurgicheskaya
  dleyatelnost Kalachevskol  zemskoi llechebnitst s 6-vo
  apr'lelya 1899 po 6-e aprlelya 1900 goda.  [Surgical ac-
  tivity "of the Kalaehev Hospital,  April 6, 1899, to April
  6, 1900.]  Med. besieda,  Voronezh,  1900, xiv. 451-459 —
  Kime (R.  R.)  Reportof surgical cases.  Atlanta Jour.
  Rec. Med., 1910-11, lvi, 85-92.  Also: South M. .1.,Nashville,
  1911.  iv, 346-349.—Kin ii' (G. W.)   Surgical cases  in gen-
  eral practice. Med. Rec, N. 5'., 1897. Hi, 588- .v.i-j.—Kin-
  so lierf (J.)  Bericht iiber die chirurgische  Ableilung
  des Distriktskrankenhanses. Yereinshl.  d. pfiilz.  Aerzte,
  Frankenthal, 1905, xxi, 297-304. — Kirinisson (E.)
  Compte rendu du service chirurgical et orthopt-dique des
  Enfants-Assistes,  du 1« decembre 1891  au 1" decembre
  1892.  Rev.  d'orthop., Par., 1893, iv, 1-26—Klapp (R.) &
  Donitz (A.)  Die konigl. chirurgische Klinik zu Berlin
  1810-1910.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1910, xlvii. 1883-1 ,hsc,.—
  Klauber  (O.)  Bericht iiber die■ Tatigkeit an der chi-
  rurgischen  Abteilung des Dr. E.  Meuscl am  herzogl.
  Landkrankenhause in Gotha im zweiten Halbjahre 1905.
  Korr.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Jena, 1906,
  xxxv, 41; 107.—Klaussner (F.)  Bericht fiber die kgl.
  chirurgische Universitats-Poliklinik zu Miinchen in den
  Jahren 1899 und 1900.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901,
  xlviii, 306-309.—KSliler (A.)  Bericht  iiber die chirur-
  gische  Klinik des Geheimrath von Bardeleben fiir die 
SURGERY.
219
SURGERY.
Surgery (Cases of Clinical reports and

  statistics of) [After 1868\.
  Zeit vom 1. April 1890  bis 31. Miirz 1891.  Oharite-Ann.,
  Berl., 1892, xvii, 315-488.—Konig.  Die  Umgestaltung
  der chirurgischen Klinik der  Charite  im Jahre 1895-6.
  Ibid., 1897. xxii, 469-481.—Kolosoff (I. L.)  [Tables of
  his surgical operations.]  Frotok. Obsh. Omsk, vrach.,
  1885-6, iii, 17-35.—Kontovt  (L.  M.)   Kratkiy  otchot o
  statsionarnol  khirurgicheskoi  dieyatelnosti zemskavo
  uchastkovavo vracha za 6 Het (v Novokhopersk. uyezdle
  Voronezhskol gub.l  [Short report of the surgical activity
  of the district physician for six  years (in Novokhopersk",
  Voronezh Government).]  Med. besleda, Voronezh, 1901,
  xv, 477; 516.—Korteweg (J.  A.)  Over  de resultaten
  der chirurgie.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1894,
  2. R., xxx, pt. 2, 59-03.—Kouwer (B. J.I   Integrale  sta-
  tistiek der groote operaties van 20 Januari  1899 tot 31  De-
  cember 1899.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ycrlosk. en  Gvnaec,
  Haarlem, 1900, xi, 267-296. — Kowalski  (H.)  Sprawo-
  zdanie o ruchu chorych i stanie chorob w oddziale chirur-
  gicznym i kilowym'szpitalu powszechnego w Tarnowie
  za czas  od 11 maja 1874 do 11 maja 1875.  [Report of the
  surgical department of the  Tarnowa  General  Hospital
  for . . .]  Przegl. lek.,  Krakow, 1875, xiv, 318; 327;  334;
  342; 351.—Kozlovskl (B. S.)  Obzor operatsiy proi'zve-
  dvonnikh v Sotiyevskol bolnitsle grafov Bobrinskikh v
  Sinlelle s 1892 pol 898 g. vklyuchitelno. [Review of  the
  operations performed  in  the Sofia Hospital in Smiehi,
  1892-98.]  Khirurgia,  Mosk., 1899,  vi,  175-199—Kras-
  nobayeff(T. P.)  Kratkiy  tsifroviy otchot o  dieyatel-
  nosti khirurgicheskavo otdleleniya Moskovskol  Gorod-
  skol Bolnitsi Sv. Vladimira v 1898 godu.  [Brief report of
  the activity of the surgical department of the Moscow
  City Children's Hospital in lsiis]  Dletsk. med.,  Mosk.,
  1899, iv, 420-433—Krzykowski (M.) Sprawozdanie o
  chorobach chirurgicznych l^czonych \v szpitalu  powsz.
  w Sanoku w czasie od lgo sierpnia 1874 de sierp. 1875 r.
  [Report of the surgical  diseases treated  in the Sanok
  Hospital, August, 1874, to August,  ls7Y]  Przegl. lek.,
  Krak6w, 1875, xiv, 409; 417.—Kuslielt' ( X. E.)  Khirur-
  gicheskaya dieyatelnost  Petrov-koi  zemskoi  bolnitsi,
  Petr. u. Sarat. g., za 4£ goda: kratkiy otchot o 1,000 ope-
  ratsiy.   [Surgical work of the  Petrovsk Hospital during
  41 years: short report of 1.000 operations.]   Med. besleda,
  Voronezh, 1898, xii, 60v632.—Kuznetski 11).)  Kratkiy
  otchot operativnoldievatelnosti Nizhnetagilskol zemskoi
  bolnitsi s 1 dek. 1899 po 1  apr. 1903.   [Brief report of the
  operative activitv  of  the Hospital of the  Zemstvo of
  Nizhnee Taghilsk. 1899-1903.]   Khirurgia, Mosk., 1904, xv,
  104-113.—Lanibotte i A. i A Van Havre (O.)  Compte-
  rendu de- operation- faites dans le service de chirurgiedu
  Dr Lambotte  a l'H<5pital  Sluyvenberg, annees 1900-1906.
  Ann. Soc. de med. d'Anvers. 1901. lxiii, 53:1904, lxvi,  113;
  209: 1908,lxx,47; 219— Lambotte (A.) & Van deWiele
  (L.) Rapport sur les operation- pratiquees pendant l'annee
  1894 [a l'Hopital S« Elisabeth].  Ibi'L, 1895, lvii, 143-176.—
  Lapeyre (L.)  Statistique des operations pratiquees en
  1902-5.  Gaz. med. du  centre, Tours, 1904, ix, 81:1906, xi,
  243.—Latis.  Stati-tique des operations  faites pendant
  l'annee 1903 a l'Hopital Israelite du Caire.  Med.  orient.,
  Par., 1904, viii. 389;  461.—Le Conte  (R. G.)  A day's
  surgery in the Pennsylvania  Hospital.   Phila. M. J., 1899,
  iv, 827.   Also, Reprint.—Leiiiiani (T.)  Resoconto  sta-
  tistico di un  anno d'  esercizio chirurgico. Ka--egna di
  sc. med., Modena, 1898-9, xiii,  117-147.—Leg rand (II.)
  Organisation  du service chirurgical et gynecologique a
  l'Hopital europeen  d'Alexandrie  (Egypte); statistique
  des operations pratiquees de 1897 a 1905.  Arch. prov. de
  chir., Par., 1903, xii, 758-770: 1904,  xiii, 45; 106:1905,  xiv,
  511.—Lender. Statistique  des operations pratiquees a
  l'Hopital civil des Anglais, a Liege, pendant les annees
  1893, 1V"1 et 1*95. Gaz. med. de Liege, 1895-6, viii,  625-643.
  See, also, supra— Letoux.  Resume de statistique de 500
  operations faites a l'Hopital de Vannes.   Anjou med.,
  Angers, 1902, ix, 275-279.—Levit (V.)  Kratkiya svledie-
  niya o khirurgicheskoi dieyatelnosti v Ardatovskol (Sim-
  birsk, gub.)  zemskoi  bolnitsle (s  1 okt.  1908 po 1  okt.
  1909).   [Brief notes on the surgical activity of the Hospi-
  tal of  the Ardatov Zemstvo  (Simbirsk  Government),
  from Oct. 1, 190s, to Oct. 1, 1909.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1910,
  xxvii, 117-122.—liockwood  (C. R.)   Medical cases in
  surgical practice.  Clin. J.. Lond., 1908-9,  xxxiii, 49-54.—
  Lone,  i F. A.) Three unusual  recent cases from general
  practice; foreign  body in  the  air passages,  phantom
  tumor,  and  perforative  appendicitis.  West.  M. Rev.,
  Lincoln, Neb., 1897, ii, 41.—Lozano (R.)  Las estaditicas
  quirurgicas;  consideradas desde el punto de visia  pro-
  fesional.  Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1906, v,402-409.—Lueas-
  Cliampioiiniere. Le progres de la chirurgie modenie
  juge par une statistique de la resection du genou. J. de
  med. et chir. prat., Par., 1908. lxxix, 401-105.—Mc.\<lam
  (K.)  A return of the operations performed at the Dune-
  din  Hospital  during the  year 1893.  N. Zealand  M. J.,
  Dunedin, 1894, vii, 163-168.—MoBurney (C.)  Is not the
  mortality from surgical disease  larger than necessary?
  Med. Rec. N. Y.. 1897, Iii, 881.  [Discussion],  894-896.—
  Maol>onald (W. G.)  Report of the surgical service of
  the Albany Hospital for the quarter ending October 1,
Surgery  (Cases of, Clinical reports and

  statistics  of)  [After 1868].
  1899.  Albany'M.  Ann., 1899, xx, 639-659, 1 pl.—Mae-
  Dougall (J. A.)  Surgical cases of interest.  Edinb. M.
  J., 1895-6, xii, 220; 529— MeGlannan (A.) Report of
  one surgical service of the Baltimore City Hospital for the
  summer  of 1908.  J. Alumni Ass. Coll. Phvs.  & Surg.,
  Bait,, 1909, xii, 10-17.  Also, Reprint.—MoGi-aw (T.A.)
  Upon  the value  of  some  surgical  statistics.   Physi-
  cian & Surg., Detroit & Ann. Arbor, 1893, xv, 193-199.—
  Maolaren  (P. H.)  Two years' work in two surgical
  wards; being a short resum6 of the cases  treated in the
  male and female wards of the Roval Infirmary, Edin-
  burgh.  Edinb.  M. J.,  1894-5,  xl, 688-602.—Maclean
  (D.)  Some professional experiences at home and abroad;
  with pathological specimens.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.,
  1896, ix, 349-352.— TieLeod (K.)  The mortality of opera-
  tions in the Medical College  Hospital, Calcutta.   Indian
  M. Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1897, xxxii,  321-326.—Macrae (R.)
  Notes of some cases of surgical practice at the Civil Hos-
  pital. Cava, in 1894.  Ibid., 1895, xxx, 425: 1896, xxxi, 16.—
  M'Vail  (J. C.)  Results of surgical treatment, without
  antiseptics, in  the Kilmarnock Infirmarv.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond. 1880, i, 436-438.  Also, Reprint.—Madden.  Some
  cases of interest from the surgical division.  Rec. Egvpt.
  Gov.  Sch. Med.,  Cairo,  1901, 165-171.—Malgaijsne.
  Etude statistique sur les resultats des operations dans les
  hdpitaux de Paris. Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1842, 3. s.,
  xiii, 389:  xiv,  50.  Also, Reprint. — Manley  (T. H.)
  Clinical notes on  a recent series of  surgical cases. Do-
  minion M. Month., Toronto, 1895, v, 665:  1896,  vi, 33.
  -----. Clinical record of a group of surgical cases of spe-
  cial interest t reated during  the past year; hospital, dis-
  pensary and  private cases.  South. M. Rec, Atlanta, 1898,
  xxviii, 551-561.—Marcliettl (L.) Rendiconto statistico
  delle operazioni eseguite nell' Ambulanza chirurgica del
  municipio di Milano a Porta  Sempione dal 1° aprile 1903
  al 30 ottobre 1904.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1905, lxiv,
  441-444.—Martinez  Vargas.   Estadistica de las ope-
  raciones practicadas . . . de  enero 1893 a diciembre de
  1894.  ^Arch. de ginecop., Barcel., 1895,  viii, 187-193.—
  Martinoff' (A. V.)   Nleskolko  khirurgicheskikh na-
  blyudeniy v Novoladozhskol zemskoi Bolnitsle  (1896-
  1900 gg.).  [Some surgical cases observed in the Hospital
  of  the Zemstvo of New  Ladoga.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.,
  1901, xxii, 1195; 1227.—Maslemiikoft"(I.) Obzoropera-
  tivnol dieyatelnosti Bielskol gorodskoi zemskoi boln. s
  yanv.  1898 g. po fevr. 1900 g. vklyuchitelno.  [Operations
  in the Bielsk City Hospital,  January, 1898, to February,
  1900.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1900, viii,  180-194.—May (G.)
  A statistical reportof the surgical in-patients of the Royal
  Berkshire Hospital, from its  establishment Mav,  1839, to
  May. 1845. Tr.  Prov. M. & S. Ass., Lond., 1846", n. s., ii,
  213-218.—Mazzoni (G.)  Venti osservazioni di  chirur-
  gia reale.  Bull. d. Soc  Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma, 1894,
  xiv, 145.  Also,  Reprint.—Meriwether (F. T.)  A re-
  port of some interesting surgical cases seen during the
  past year. Charlotte [N. C]  M. J., 1897, x, 38-45. Also,
  Reprint,—MikliaIlofI*(N.  N. i  Kratkiy otchot ob ope-
  ratsiyakh, profzvedyonnikh v  khir. otd. Vladimirskol
  gub. zemsk.  bolnitsi s 1 avg. 1898 g. po 15 iyunya 1899 g.
   [Short report of the operations performed  in the surgical
  ward  of  the Hospital  of the Government Zemstvo of
  Vladimir, Aug. 1,  1898, to June 15, 1899.]  Khirurgia,
  Mosk., 1902  xi, 245-260.—Mikhailovski (D. I.) Sta-
  tistika za operatsiitle v  khirurgicheskoto otdleleniye pri
  Plovdivskata Porvoklassna Derzhavna Bolnitsa za mina-
  latal897godina.   [Statisticsof surgical operations during
  1897 in the  Hospital . .  .]  Med.  sborn., Soflya, 1898, iv,
  197-207.—Milton (F.)  Some cases of interest from the
  surgical division. Rec. Egvpt.  Gov. Sch. Med.,  Cairo,
  1901,173-184.—Monturlol (K.)  La cirugia en el Hos-
  pital de Ninos Pobres de Barcelona:  estadistica mensual
  comentada,  1905-10.  Arch, de ginecop., Barcel., 1905-11,
  xviii-xxiv, passim.—Moreau  (C.)  Coup d'ceil retro-
  speetif sur les resultats  de 1'operation d'Estlander et sur
  ceux de  l'unStrectomie, suivi de la  relation  de quatre
  operations sur l'intestin.  Bull.  Acad. roy. de med. de
  Belg., Brux.. 1898. 4. s.. xii,  316-324, 1 pl.  [Rap. de Dc-
  neffe],263-267.—Morelli (P.)  Tre casi di chirurgia.  N.
  riv. clin.-terap.. Napoli, 1908,  xi, 70;  123; 186—Movi-
  mento clinico mensile della Sezione Berruti (chirurgo
  primario Chiarabba), giugno 1910.  Gior. d. Osp. Maria
  Vittoria,  Torino, 1910,  x, 102-104.—Nadyozlidin ((i.)
  Otchot (1-1) oboperatsiyakh (obshtshekhirui'gieh"skikh),
  proizvedyonnikh mnol v s. Zametchinle, Morshanskavo
  uyezda, za vremya s viii, 1887 po ix. 1891 g.  [Report of
  general  surgical operations  performed in  Zametchine,
  Morshansk Countv.]  Meditsina, St. Petersb.,  1895, vii,
  518; 636;  551; 581:  611: 627:  613; 659.—Nakaliara (S.)
   [Miscellaneous  notes on surgerv.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo,
  Tokio, 1897, xviii, no. 413,19-22.—Negretto (A.)  Breve
  rendiconto clinico e statistico della sezione chirurgica
  nello Spedale Maggiore di Lodi.  Gazz. med. lomb.. Mi-
  lano, 1893, Iii. 237: 247;  257; 271.—Neve (E. F.) & Neve
   (A.)   Eight  veai-s' surgical work in the Mission Hospital,
   Kashmir. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1890, i, 131; 193; 162;
  230; 269; 332.—Me wbolt (G. P.)  Notes on operations per- 
SURGERY.
220
SURGERY.
Surgery (Cases of Clinical reports and

  statistics of) [After 1868].
  formed at the Roval Southern Hospital during the year
  1901.  Med., Surg! it Path. Rep. South. Hosp. 1901, Liverp.,
  1902,109-129.—Meo II (A.)  Report of 422 cases of a gen-
  eral surgical nature from the surgical service of Fordham
  Hospital.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908,  lxxxviii, 976-980.
  Also,  Reprint. -----. Report of 190 consecutive opera-
  tions from the surgical service of Fordham Hospital; re-
  ports of special cases. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, lxxxix,
  322-326.  Also, Reprint.—Niitani  tS.) [Miscellaneous
  operations.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1902, xxiii, 969;
  1029; 1102; 1608; 1663: 1903, xxiv, 26;  101.—Nikolski (N.
  M.) Godovol otchot po muzhskomu khirurgiehcskomu
  otdleleniyu Astrakh. Gorodskol  bolnitsi  za 1908-9 gg.
  [Annual report of the man's surgical department of the
  Astrakhan Municipal Hospital for  1908.]  Izviest. Obsh.
  Astrakhan. Vrach., 1910,  iii,  155; 226.—Mott i A. H.)  A
  visit to the surgical clinic of the brothers Mayo at Roches-
  ter, Minnesota.  U. S. A.   Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1907,
  xiii, 111-114.—Noyes & PUelps (A.  M.)  A  report of
  the surgical clinic  at the University of Vermont in the
  Marv Fletcher Hospital.  N.  Eng. M. Month., Danburv,
  Conn., 1895, xiv, 537-546. — Obalinski  (A.)  Sprawo-
  zdanie o ruchu chorych i chor6b w oddziale chirurgic-
  znymszpitala &. Zazarza  w Krakowie  za r. 1872;  1873.
  [Report  of the  surgical department of  St. Lazarus
  Hospital]  Przegl.  lek., Krakow,  1874, xiii, 19;  30; 37;
  45; 54; 61: 293; 301; 313.—Obzor operativnol dieyatel-
  nosti  Narovchatskol uyezdnol  zemskoi bolnitsi s 1-vo
  sent.  1898 g. po avg. 1901 g.  [Review of the operative
  activitv of the Narovchat Hospital, September, 1898, to
  August, 1901.]  Khirurgia, Mosk.,  1902, xii, 607-631.—
  Oclisner (A.  J.)   Surgical clinic at  Augustana  Hos-
  pital, Chicago.  Chicago Clin. Rev., 1896-7, vi, 525-532.—
  O'Grady (E. S.)   Notes of surgical cases.  Dublin J. M.
  Sc, 1875. ix, 20-40. Also, Reprint.-----. Notes on surgical
  cases.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1875,n. s.,xx,30; 41; 64.
  Also,Reprint.— Orloft'i D.I.) Opitstatistikikhirurgiche-
  skoi pomoshtshi v ambulatorii  Mitishtshenskol semskol
  bolnitsi isi I'evr.l9i)0g.polfevr.l901g.).  [Statistics of sur-
  gical  aid  in the dispensary of the Mitisht-ki Hospital.]
  Khirurgia, Mosk.,  1901,  x, 212-217. —Packard  ( H. )
  Report of operations performed  at the  Massachusetts
  Honiieopathic Hospital during the quarter ending Janu-
  1, 1896. N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1896, xxxi, 124; 176.-----.
  Five years' work in surgery.  Ibid., 405-414, 3 pl., 1 tab.—
  Panel i S.)  Some surgical cases.  Clin. J., Lond., 1895-6,
  vii, 35-37.—Pantalonl (J.)  Statistique des operations
  pratiquees a Marseille du"l" Janvier au 31 decembre 1896
  et du  1" Janvier au 31 decembre 1897. Arch. prov. de
  chir., Par., 1897, vi, 161: 1898, vii, 121.—Paulin (E.)  Dix
  ans de pratique chirurgicale dans  un hopital d'arron-
  dissement; statistique du service chirurgical de Lun6-
  ville  de  1890 a 1899.   Rev.  med. de l'est, Nancv, 1900,
  xxxii, 460; 593;  623; 684—Perier.   Rapport sur la sta-
  tistique  d'operations, presentee par le Dr. Dayot fils.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. dc Par., 1892, n. s., xviii, 806-
  808.—Petersen  (F.)   Aus der kbniglichen  chirurgi-
  schen Poliklinik zu Kiel.  Festschr. z. Feier . . . Fr. von
  Esmarch, Kiel u. Leipz., 1893, 1-51.—Phocas.  Rapport
  sur le fonctionnement  du service chirurgical  au Sana-
  torium de St.-Pol-sur-Mer, 1895-1901.  Nord med., Lille,
  1896-1902, ii-viii, passim.—Piecoli  (E.) Un triennio di
  esercizio chirurgico (1899-1901).  Riv. veneta di sc. med.,
  Venezia, 1902, xxxvi, 170; 216: 273; 312; 351; 437; 4S2; 579:
  xxxvii, 40.—Pietri.  Statistique operatoire du service
  de M. le professeur  E.-J. Moure  du 1« decembre 1904 au
  31  decembre 1907,  Hopital du  Tondu. Rev. hebd. de
  laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1908, i, 553; 624; 653.—Pinos  (M.)
  ifc Ferrer ( M.)   Resefla  de  las  operaciones practi-
  cadas  en  Pamplona durante  el  ano 1895.  Rev. de
  med.  y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1896, xxxviii, 369; 405.—
  Pluyotte & San van (A.)  Statistique  du premier
  service de  chirurgie  de l'H6pital de  la  Conception
  pendant lo premier semestre 1908.  Marseille med.,  1908,
  xiv, 713-727: 1909, xlvi,  26.—Pluyette &  Weill  (E.)
  Statistique du 1" service de chirurgie de l'Hopital de la
  Conception  pendant le 1« seme-tre 1909.   Ibid.,  1910,
  xlvii, 471-483.—Poisson (L.)  Hopital de  Chantenay;
  statistique des 6perations pratiquees pendant les annees
  1892-4.  Gaz. med.  de  Nantes,  1894-5, xiii,  50-53. —
  Polaillon.  Statistique et  observations de chirurgie
  hospitaliere.  Gaz. med. de Par.,  1893, 8. s.. ii, 145; 157;
  169: 193: 205; 241; 257; 289; 326;  343; 403; 415j 425; 439.—
  Poli {['.)  Dieci casi di cure chirurgiche occorsi nella
  mia casa di cura in Pianoro durante il biennio  1897-8.
  Corriere  san., Milano,  1899,  x, 650-652. — Polienoir".
  Ocherk  dieyatelnosti  khirurgicheskavo   otdlcleniya
  Nikolayevskavo morskovo hospitalya v Kronshtadtie;
  otchot za god s 6 avgusta 1904 g. po 6 avgusta 1905 goda.
  [Sketch of the activity of the Nicholas Marine Hospital
  of Kronshtadt; report for the year, Aug. 6, 19ii4, to Aug.
  6, 1905.]  Med. pribav.  k morsk. sborniku, St.  Petersb.-
  1905, pt. 2, 305; 339.-Polis (A.) & Roerscli (C.)  Sta,
  tistique de la Clinique et de la Policlinique chirurgicales
  de  M.  le professeur von  Winiwarter,  a l'Universite de
  Liege,  pendant l'annee  1892.  Ann. Soc.  med.-chir. de
Surgery  (Cases of, Clinical reports and

  statistics  of) [After 1868].
  Liege, 1893, xxxii, 124; 170; 213— Pompe van  Meer-
  dervoort  (N. J. F.)   li.tcgialc stan-tiek  der groote
  operaties  van  1 Januari  1901—1 Januari 1904.   Nederl.
  Tijdschr.  v.  Vcrlosk. en  Gyuaec, Haarlem, 1904, xv,
  21:  1905, xvi, 204. —Poncet.   Statistique trimestrielle
  des operations pratiquees dans le grand service chirurgi-
  cal de l'H6teI-Dieu deLyon.  Assoc franc pour l'avance.
  d. sc.  C.-r., Par., 1889, xviii. pt. 2, 699.   [Discussion], pt.
  1, 341.—Popeseu (A.)  Dare de seama asupra operatii-
  lor facute in spitalul .ludetcan din Caracal in anul 1903.
  [Report on the operations performed in the District Hos-
  pital at Caracal in 1903.]  Rev. de chir., Bucurest4, 1904,
  viii, 158-170.—Poroshin (N. N.)   Otchot po khirurgi-
  cheskomu otdleleniyu Pyatigorskavo mlestnavo lazareta
  za period  1900-1908 god i.   [Reportof the surgical  ward of
  the Pyatigorsk Local Hospital for 1900-1908.]  Voyenno-
  med.  J., St.  Petersb., 1910, ccxxvii, med.-spec. pt.,  461-
  480.—Porter (J. H.)   List of operations performed  at
  the Royal Victoria  Hospital, Netley,  during the years
  1873-8, with short abstracts of the more important cases.
  Army M. Dep. Rep. 1873-8, Lond., App., 1875-80,  xv-xx,
  passim.—Postempski (P.)  Malattie chirurgiche cu-
  rate nell'  Ospedale di S. M. della Consolazione  (luglio-
  agosto-settembre) 1887.   Spallanzani,  Roma, 1887, 2.  s.,
  xvi, 489-507:  1888,2. s., xvi, 23: xvii, 132; 213.— Potarea
  (I.)  Consideratiuni  asupra  unel serii  de  125 imterven-
  tjiuni operatorii'culese din practica particulars.   Rev. de
  chir.,  Bucurest4, 1906,  21-26. —Potleyenko   (V. V.)
  Kratkiy otchot o moyel khirurgicheskoi dieyatelnosti v
  Berezinskom uchastkie Chernigovskavo uyezda;  s maya
  1888 goda  po oktyabr 1893 g.   [Brief report'of my surgical
  activity in the Berezin ward of Chernigov County; from
  May,  1888, to October, 1893.]  Chir. Vestnik, St. Petersb.,
  1893, ix, 584; 701; 948: 1894, x, 948.  -----. Khirurgicheskiy
  otchot Usmanskol zemskoi bolnitsi.  [Surgical report of
  Usman Public Hospital.]  Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb.,
  1895,  i, 700-767. -----.  Khirurgicheskiya zamletki  (iz
  vremennol bolnitsi na  Sungari 2-oI, yuzhnol  vletvi Kit.
  vost. zh. d.).   [Surgical  notes from the temporary hos-
  pital of Sungari second, southern branch of the Chinese
  Eastern railroad.]   Khirurgia, Mosk.,  1900, viii,  260-271.
  -----. Dvadtsat-odin mlesyats (s okt. 1897 po iyul 1899 g.)
  meditsinskol dieyatelnosti  na  Imanle, mlestle sborki
  sudov Kitalsk. Vostoch. zhel. dor.  [Twenty-one  months
  (October,  1897, to July, 1899) of  medical activity  on
  the Iman, place of assemblage of the  ships  on the
  Eastern  China railroad.]   Ibid., 1901,  ix,  93-119.—
  Povarnin.  Otchot po otdleleniyu naruzhnikh i khi-
  rurgicheskikh bolieznel Bryanskavo mlestnavo lazareta
  za 1890-iy god.  [Report of the department of the external
  and surgical diseases of the  Bryansk Hospital for 1890.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1891, clxxi, unofflc. pt., 1.
  sect.,  3-37.—Power (D'A.)  The operations of  sixteen
  months and  their lessons.  St. Barth.  Hosp. Rep. 1899,
  Lond., 1900, xxxv, 37-50. -----.  The lessons of a year's
  surgical experience.  Ibid., 1900, Lond., 1901, xxxvi,  37-
  54.  Also,  Reprint.—Powers (A. H.)   A study of two
  thousand  seven hundred  surgical cases at the Roxbury
  Homoeopathic Dispensary.  N. Eng. M. Gaz.,  Bost., 1893,
  xxviii, 275-280.—Preinil lsberger (J.)   Chirurgisch-
  casuistische Beitrage. Wien. klin. Rundschau. 1899, xiii,
  133; 149.—Proclinov (J.)  Nehany eset a sebeszi gya-
  korlatb61. [Some cases in surgical practice.] Gvogyaszat,
  Budapest, 1897,  xxxvii, 772. -----. A k6rhazi sebeszi
  gyakorlatb61; Szent Margit-k6rhazl899; 1900.  [From the
  practice of the surgical hospital; St. Margaret's Hospital.]
  Ibid., 1900, xl, 518; 537:  1901, xii, 599-602.—Uueirolo (G.
  B.)   Esposizione sommaria delle lezioni cliniche  e lavori
  sperimentali; anno 1900-1901.  Gazz. internaz. di med.,
  Napoli, 1902, v, 153; 165; 177; 189; 202; 213.—Ramoni (A.)
  Resoconto statistico-clinico della sezione chirurgica del-
  1' Ambulatorio infantile;  soccorso e lavoro nel triennio
  1902-4.  Gazz. med. di Roma, 1906, xxxii, 29-47.—llap-
  port of ver operationer utforda a Akademiska sjukhuset
  i  Upsala ar 1891-1900.  [Report on operations at the Aca-
  demic Hospital at Upsala, 1891 to 1900.]  Upsala Lakaref.
  Forh., 1891-1901, xxvii-n.  F., vi, passim.-Reczey (E.)
  Die chirurgische Klinik No. 2 der Budapester kgl. ung.
  Universitat.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1909, lxii, 800-
  802.—Relative (The)  frequency of surgical diseases at
  the hospital:  classified  list of medical  and surgical dis-
  eases, 1869-93.  Med. & Surg. Rep. Child. Hosp., Bost.,
  1869-95,  113. — Rendiconto  statistico  operativo  del
  quadriennio 1906-9.  Gior. d. Osp. Maria Vittoria, Torino,
  1910, x, 49; 65.—Rendiconto statistico delle operazioni
  chirurgiche eseguite negli stabilimenti sanitan  militari
  nell' anno 1909.  Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1910, lviii,881-
  923.—Reports of surgical operations in the private sur-
  gical  infirmary of C. S. and Samuel S. Briggs during its
  ninth season, from Sept. 1,1897, to 1909. Nashville J.  M.
  & S., 1898-1909, lxxxiv-ciii, possiin.-Rho  (F.)  Malattie
  chirurgiche.  Mal. predom. n.  pacsi caldi e temperati,
  Roma, 1896, ii. 657-684.—Ribera y Sans (J.) [Estadis-
  tica de las operaciones quirurgicas practicadas en la Cli-
  nica oficial  que se halla  a su  cargo.]  An.  r. Acad, de
  med., Madrid, 1895, xv, 74-90.  [Discussion], 108;  112; 115; 
SURGERY.
221
SURGERY.
Surgery (Cases of, Clinical reports and

  statistics of) [After 1868].
  121; 130; 135; 140; 149; 156; 166.-----. Resefia de enfermos
  y de operaciones practicadas en la clinica quirurgica,
  primer curso (1892 a 1895).  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract.,
  Madrid, 1893-6, xxxiii-xxxviii, passim.—Ricketts (B.
  M.)  Typhoid ulcer; perforation ('.';; operation;  death.
  Cerebral cyst; operation;  recovery.  Cincin. Lancet it
  Clinic, 1895, n. s., xxxiv, 383-387.  Also, Reprint. -----.
  Deaths (ten), surgical and causes.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,
  1898, n. s., xl, 571-575.  Also, Reprint,—Riddell (J. S.)
  Recent operations  on  stomach, gall-bladder, and  bile-
  ducts, and for extrauterine pregnancy.  Brit. M.J., Lond.,
  1902, ii, 100-102.—Ringstedt (O.T.)  Rapportofverope-
  rationerutfordaa,dep£Sabbatsbergs Sjukhus' kirurgiska
  afdelning intagna patienter 1891.  [Report of operations
  on patients admitted in 1891, Sabbatsberg Hospital, surgi-
  cal department.]   Arsberatt. f.  Sabbatsbergs  Sjukh. i
  Stockholm (1891), 1892, xiii, pp. xxx-xli.—Roberts (C.
  W.)  Reportof a few interesting surgical  cases  with un-
  usual findings.  Hosp. Bull. Univ. Maryland, Bait., 1907,
  iii, 191-193.—Robinson (E. M.)  Major operations per-
  formed  at St. Vincent's Hospital.  Alabama M. J.. Bir-
  mingh., 1903-4 to 1905-6, xvi-xviii, passim.  -----. Recent
  unreported operations performed at St. Vincent's Hospi-
  tal.  Ibid.,xviii,539-544.—Itobinson (W.)  An analysis
  of one hundred consecutive operations. Northumberland
  & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1907, xv, 39-48.—
  Rogers (K. J. A.)  A review of some interesting points
  in surgerv observed during the six months ending June
  1,  1895.  "Tr.  Colorado M.  Soc,  Denver, 1895, 157-168.—
  Rolando (S.)  Terzoresoconto di atti operativi.  Pam-
  matone, Genova, 1905,  ix,  no. 4,  9-74.—Roome (J. S.)
  Report of a few eases in  practice. Railway Surg., Chi-
  cago, 1895-6, ii, 553-55i',.—Rose (\V.)  Notes on interest-
  ing cases.  King's Coll. Hosp. Rep. 1895-6, Lond., 1897, iii,
  75-84.—Koutier.  L'asepsie du champ operatoire obte-
  nue  par le badigeonnage a la teinture d'iode.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,  1908. n. s., xxxiv, 1251.— Roux
  de Brignoles.  Contribution & l'etude clinique  de
  quelquc- affections  chirurgicales; statistique de nos ope-
  rations en 1902.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1903, xii, 615;
  681.—Royster (H. A.) A running account of my first
  three years' surgical work.  North Car. M. J., Charlotte,
  1899, xliii, 53; 137:177.—Rozenberger ( F. O.)  Otchoto
  khirurgicheskoi dieyatelnosti Matvieyevskolzemskoilie-
  chebnitsi Buguruslan-ka vo uyezda s 1 maya 1905 po 26 iyu-
  nya 1909.  [Reportof the surgical activity of the Matvleyev
  Zemstvo Hospital of Buguruslan Oountv from May 1,1905,
  to June 26,1909.]   Khirurgia. Mosk., 1910. xxvii, 681-687.—
  RusanofTiA. G.) & Solovott (P. D.) Kratkiy pe-
  rechen  oporat-iy,  proizvedyonnikh  nad koyechnlmi
  bolnimi v Saksaganskol zemskoi bolnitsle  zal905. [Brief
  account of the operations performed upon  inmates of the
  Saksagan  Zemstvo's Hospital.]  Khirurgia, Mosk.,  1906,
  xix, 102-104.—Russia.  Ministry of War.  Medical De-
  partment.  Warsaw  Military Hospital.  Tablitsa operatsiy,
  proizvedyonnikh v  khirurgicheskom otdlelenii  Varshav-
  skavo Uyazdovskavo voyennavo hospitalya v  techenii
  1894-1900 gg.  [Table of operations performed in the sur-
  gical ward during  1394-1900.]  Med. sbornik Varshav.
  Uyazd. vovenn. hosp., Varshava, 1895, viii, 135: 1897, x,17:
  1898-9, xi, ho. 3, pt. 6,1:1900, xiii, no. 1, pt.3,1; nos. 2-3, pt.6,
  1: 1901, xiv, nos. 3-4,1.—Rydygier.  Das erste Jahr des
  Bestehens der chirurgischen Klinik in Lemberg  Wien.
  klin.Wchnschr.,1898,xi,897-900.-----. Drugirokistnienia
  kliniki chirurgicznej we Lwowie.  [Second year of the
  surgical clinic in Lemberg.]  Now. lek. Poznan, 1899, xi,
  171-177.—Salinari (S.)  Riassunto clinico ed operatorio
  di quattro anni di esercizio  chirurgico negli  ospedali
  militari di Brescia e di Nanoli (1903-7).  Gior. med, d. r.
  esercito. Roma, 1907, lv. 746-770.—Saiadelin (E.)  Kirur-
  giska afdelningen; redogorelse.  [Report of the surgical
  section.]   Arsberatt. f. Maria s.i ukhus i Helsingfors (1905),
  1906, xi, 47-65.—San lUartin (A.) Trazos quiriirgicos.
  Siglo med., Madrid,  1895, xiii, 628-631.— Scliaeier (F, C.)
  Svnopsis of  surgical clinic.  Clin.  Rev.,  Chicago, 1898,
  viii, 308-316.   Also, Reprint.—Sehaeflcr  (M.)  Aus der
  Praxis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl., 1882,  viii, 66.
  Also, Reprint.—Seganti  (A.) Relazione all' On. Con-
  gregazione di Caritn di  Fermo  sul servizio ospitaliero ed
  elenco  delle  operazioni eseguite in  scdici mesi.   Rac-
  coglitore med., Forll, 1896, 5. s., xxi, 3; 25.—Sendler
  (P.)  Mittheilungen aus der  chirurgischen Abthcilung
  des Vereins-Krankenhauses der Kahlenberg-Stiftung zu
  Magdeburg.  DeutscheZtschr.f.Chir.,  Leipz., 1893,xxxvi,
  536-552.—Senn i.V.) Surgical clinic. Chicago Clin. Rev.,
  1893, iii, 311:  105- 583: 1895-6, v, 676-689.  Also, Reprint.—
  Shah tT. M.j  A year's surgery at theJunagadh State
  Hospital.  Indian M.-Chir. Rev., Bombav, 1890, lv, 265;
  354; 417.—Simon (O.)   Jahresbericht der Heidelberger
  chirurgischen  Klinik fiir das Jahr  1992; mit einem Vor-
  wort hrsg. von V. Czerny.   Beitr.  z. klin. Chir.,  Tubing.,
  1903, xxxix, Suppl.-Hft., 1-243.—Smith (A. L.)  Notes
  on the Mayos' surgical clinic.   Montreal  M.  J., 1908,
  xxxvii, 323-333.—Sore 1 (R.)  Statistique des operations
  pratiquees en 1900-1903. Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1901,
  x,  393:  1902,  xl, 119: 1904,  xiii, 539.—Stack (E. H. E.) ,
Surgery  (Cases of,  Clinical reports and

  statistics  of)  [After 1868].
  Notes on two hundred'and twelve consecutive operations
  in four thousand six hundred  and ten cases among the
  medical patients,  Bristol Royal Infirmary.  Bristol M.-
  Chir. J., 1901, xix, 225;  326. — Statistique des opera-
  tions de grande et de petite chirurgie pratiquees par M.
  le D>\ Hamonic a  sa clinique, a sa maison de sant6,  et
  dans sa clientele particuliere pendant les annees 1898-
  1902.  Rev. clin. d'andiol. et dc gynec,  Par., 1898-1903,
  v-ix, passim. — Stcinihal.  Bericht iiber die chirur-
  gische Abthcilung der   lOvangelischen   Diakonissenan-
  stalt in Stuttgart in den Jahrcn lsi>5-7.  Med. Cor.-Bl.  d.
  wurttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1899, lxix, 83-173, 1 pl.—
  Stevenson (W.  F.)  [et al.].  List of  operations per-
  formed at the  Roval Victoria Hospital, Nctley, during
  the  years  1895-8.  Army  M. Pep.  Rep., Lond.,  1896-8,
  xxxvi-xxxix,  missiin.— Stewart (R. W.)   A report  of
  four surgical cases.  1. Excisionof the superior maxillary
  nerve.  2. Intracranial neurectomy of the  fifth  nerve.
  3. Cholecystectomy.  4. Esophagotomy.   Med.  News,
  Phila., 189.--,. lxvi, 452-455.  Also, Reprint.—Stewart (R.
  \V.) A fituchanan  (J. J.)  A report of the surgical cases
  admitted to  Mercv  Hospital  from February to April,
  1896.  Pittsburgh M. Rev.. 1896, x,  209; 274.— Stimson
  (L. A.)  Results and methods of surgical operations  at
  the New York Hospital from August 1,  1895, to January
  31, 1896, and at  the House of Relief from August 1, 1895,
  to March 10, 1896.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1896, xxiii, 717-
  732.—Stir litis; (R. A.)  Surgical operations at the Mel-
  bourne Hospital, during the six months from April  to
  October, 1897.  Intcrcolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne,
  1898, iii, 17-28.—Stokes (W.l  Records of operative sur-
  gery. Dublin J. M. Sc.,1877,lxiv, 369-392.  Also, Reprint.—
  Stooke (U. F.)   Mv first major operations, China M.
  Miss. J., Shanghai, 1902, xvi, 172-175.—Stoyanott"(P. I.)
  Tri godishna khirurgicheska dieyatelnost  pri  starata
  Rusenska i Lovchanska 1-vo klassni bolnitsi.   [Three
  years of surgery in  the hospitals  of Rustchuk and Lo-
  vatch.]  Med. napried., Sofiya, 1902, iii, 567; 608.—Swain
  (P.)  On some clinical experiences. Lancet, Lond., 1898,
  ii, 465-467.—Syanozhenski  (G. O.)   Kratkiy  obzor
  khirurgicheskoi dieyatelnosti pri ginekologicheskom in-
  ternatle v Kievskol gorodskoi  bolnitsle Tseravevieha
  Aleksandra v 1900 i 1901 gg.  [Brief report of the surgical
  activity in the  gynecological part  of the Kiev City Hos-
  pital for 1900-1901.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1904, iii,
  325;  364;  406.—Tacclietti  (G.)  Resoconto statistico-
  clinico  della divisione chirurgica dal 1° settembre 1901
  al 31 dicembre 1902.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1903, ix,
  195-213. — [Tacke.]  Rapport sur les   operations pra-
  tiquees par le  Dr.  Tacke, dans sa clinique (1890 a 1905),
  Ann. de l'lnst. chir. de  Brux., 1906, xiii, 124; 143; 153.—
  Takaki  ( Y.)   Clinical  surgerv in  Japan.   Lan-
  cet,  Lond.,  1910,  ii, 929;  1002. —Tansini (I.)   La
  clinica  chirurgica  operativa  di   Palermo  nel  trien-
  nio  scolastico  1893-5.   Clin, chir.,  Milano, 1896,  iv,
  1-32.— Terrier (F.)   Statistique des operations pra-
  tiquees a  l'Hopital Bichat (service des consultations
  et service hospitalier) pendant les annees 1892-8.   Progres
  med., Par., 1893, 2. s., xvii, 337; 361:1893-9, 2. s., xvii—3.  s.,
  ix, passim. -----.  Une clinique chirurgicale dans les h6-
  pitaux de  Paris en  Pan  1901.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1901,
  lxxiv, 1249-1251.—Terrier  [et al.].  Statistique des ope-
  rations  faites a la clinique chirurgicale de  la  Faculty
  de medecine, a l'Honital de la Pitie, pendant  l'annee
  1901.  Gaz. hebd. de med.. Par., 1902, n. s., vii, 121-125.—
  Tesson (R.)  Statistique du service de clinique chirur-
  gicale du 1" novembre 1910 au 15 avril 1911.  Arch. med.
  d'Angers, 1911, xv, 208-212—Thomson  (C. E.)  Report
  of 200 surgical cases done in  1907, with special reference
  to accidents, errors and  results.   Penn. M. J., Athens,
  1908-9, xii, 967-974.—Thomson (W. E.)   Some remarka-
  ble cases from  the medical literature of the past fiftv
  years.  Glasgow M. J., 1898, xlix,  332-346.—Thurstan
  (E. P.)  Interesting surgical cases.  Lancet, Lond., 1900,
  ii, 1799-1802.—Thurston (E. O.)  Brief  notes on  surgi-
  cal cases in the Medical College Hospital, Calcutta. In-
  dian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1904, xxxix, 139.— Tikhoff (P.)
  Obzor operativnol dieyatelnosti  hospitalnol khirurgi-
  cheskoi kliniki Tomskavo universiteta s 1 yanvarya 1909
  g. po 30 aprlelya  1910 g.   [Operations of the surgical
  clinic of the Tomsk Universitv from Jan. 1, 1909, to April
  30, 1910.]  Sibirsk.  Vrach. Gaz., Irkutsk, 1910, iii, 367; 379;
  391; 403; 415; 426.—Til man n (0.)   Bericht iiber die chi-
  rurgische Klinik des Prof, von Bardeleben fiir die Zeit
  vom 1. April  1894 bis 30.  November 1895.  Charite-Ann.,
  Berl., 1896, xxi, 402-554.—von Tor8k (G.)  Die Arbei-
  cen der Klinik Billroth in den Jahren 1867-92.  Beitr. z.
  Chir.  Festschr . . .  Theodor Billroth . , ., Stuttg., 1892,
  631-667. — Trapp.  Practische  Erfahrungen aus  dem
  inedico-mechanisehen Institut der  chirurgischen  Klinik
  zu Greifswald  (Prof. Helferich).   Deutsche mil .-arztl.
  Ztschr., Berl., 1896,  xxv,289-310.—Treub (H.)  Integrale
  statistiek der groote operaties van 12 Mei 1896-3 Juni 1898.
  Nederl. Tijdschr v. Verlosk. en Gvnaec, Haarlem, 1897,
  viii, 169:1898, ix, 259,1 pl.—Tsander (R. A.) Otchot  po
  khirurgicheskomu otdleleniyu Askhabadskavo mlestnavo 
SURGKRV.
222
Sl'RGERY.
Surgery (Cases of.  Clinical reports  and

  statistics of) [After ISO'S].
  lazareta za 1910 god.  [Report of the surgical ward of the
  Askhabad Local Hospital  for 1910.]  Voyenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb., 1911, cexxxi. med.-spec. pt., 675-701: ccxxxii,
  med.-spec. pt.,  1-27— Turazza (G.)  Riparto chirur-
  gico dello Spedale civile di Monselice diretto dal  Dott.
  Guido Turazza; resoconto del biennio 1894-5.  Riv. veneta
  di se. med., Venezia, 1896, xxiv, 314; 343.—Turner (W.)
  General tables of surgical cases [admitted].  King's Coll.
  Hosp. Rep. 1895-6, Lond.. 1897. iii, 115; 149: 1896-7, Lond.,
  1898, iv, 131:  111 — I ebersicht der im Jahre  1894 an
  stationiir behandelten Kranken ausgefiihrten Operatio-
  nen. Jahresb. it. d. chir. Abt. d. Spit, zu Basel (1894),
  1895,190-193.—I'ebersicht der in den Jahren 1886-96 im
  Rigaschen Stadt-Krankenhause gemachten Operationen.
  Aerztl. Ber. d. Riga.Stadt-Krankenh., Riga, 1897,113-133.—
  Vance (Ap M.) Some interesting surgical cases.  Med.
  Age. Detroit, 1903, xxi, 684-691—Vander Veer (E. A.)
  Abstract of paper reporting six hundred and fifteen  cases,
  with operations done at the Albany Hospital from Marchl,
  1902, to March 1,1903. Tr. M. Soc. N.J., Albanv,1904, xcviii,
  254-260.  .4Zso:Am. Med., Phila., 1901,viii, 363-365.  Also:Do-
  minion M. Month., Toronto, 1904, xxiii. 330-337. Also, Re-
  print. -----. Report of three months' surgical service at
  the Albanv Hospital.  Albanv M. Ann., 1907, xxviii, 447-
  459.—VandeWiele(L.) Hopital S*- Elisabeth d'Anvers;
  service du D' L.  Desguin: operations pratiquees en 1902.
  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1903, viii, 197-220.—Van
  Lcnncp (W. B.)  Surgical clinic.  Hahneman.  Inst.,
  Phila.,  1896-7, iv, 9-16.  Also, Reprint.—Van Swieten.
  Relev6 des operations  pratiquees dans le service  du
  Dr Goris, en 1908, a l'Institut chirurgical de Bruxelles.
  Ann. de l'lnst.  chir. de Brux., 1909, xvi, 37: 1910,  xvii,
  38.—Velez lidpez.   La  cirugia en Puerto Rico;  re-
  vista de  hospitales.   Bol.  Asoc. med. de  Puerto  Itico,
  San Juan, P. R., 1903, i, 185: 1904, ii,  217; 233. — Ven-
  glovski ( R. I.)  Otchot o khirurgicheskoi dieyatel-
  nosti v Yelisavetgradskol bolnitsle za lletneve  vremya
  1900, 1901, i  1902 goda.  [Report of  the  surgical ac-
  tivity of  the Hospital  of Yelisavetgrad during the
  summers of . . .]  Khirurgia,  Mosk., 1902, xii, 724-736.—
  Verneseu.  Dare de seama asupra operaUunilor practi-
  cate in Spitalul Th. I. Preda  din Craiova pe anul  1903.
   Report on the operations performed in the hospital Th.
   . Preda in Craiova in 1903.]  Rev. de chir., Bucurest;!,
  1904, viii, 75-91.—Verzeichnis der Operationen,welche
  an den im Jahre 1899  in Abgang gebrachten Kranken
  ausgefiihrt wurden.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst.
  1899, Wien u. Leipz.,  1902,  viii, 304-327. — Villeneuve
  (L.)  Cliniques  chirurgicales de l'Hotel-Dieu  de  Mar-
  seille.  Ann. de  l'Ecole . . . de med. et  pharm. de  Mar-
  seille 1892, Par.,  1893, 171-311.  -----. Cliniques chirurgi-
  cales de i'H6tel-Dieu de Marseille; observations  recueil-
  lies par les Drs. Metaxas-Zanv et M. Robert.  lss9-90.
  Marseille med., 1893, xxx. 4-25".  Also, Reprint. — Voel-
  eker.   Jahresbericht der Heidelberger chirurgischen
  Klinik  fiir das Jahr 1906.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,
  1907, lv, Suppl.-Hft., 1-199. — Vogel & Koch.   Bericht
  fiber die chirurgische  Abtheilung im stadtischen Kran-
  kenhause Munchen r. d. I. unter der Leitung des Herrn
  Hofrath Dr. Brunner.  Ann. d.  stiidt. allg. Krankenh.
  zu Munchen (1890-92),  1894, 411-463. — Voskresenski
  (N. M.)  Otchot khirurgicheskavo  otdleleniya  Kars-
  skavo voyennavo hospitalya za vosemllet (1900-1907 gg.)
  [Report of the surgical ward of the Kars Military Hospi-
  tal for eight years (1900-1907).]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Pe-
  tersb., 1909, ccxxiv, med.-spec.pt., 389-408.—Vostrikoff
  (P.  E.)  Khirurgicheskaya di'eyatelnost zemskikh lle-
  chebnikh uchrezhdeniy Aleksandriyskavo uyezda v 1894
  godu.   [Surgical activity of the medical institutions of
  the zemstvo of Aleksand'ria County during 1894.] Svezd
  vrach. i predstav. . . . Khersonsk. gub. . . . 1895, Dokiadi,
  1897, xiii, pt. 2, 1-24.—Walker (F. B.)  Some interest-
  ing surgical cases, with remarks on diagnosis and treat-
  ment.  Physician A Surg,,  Detroit & Ann Arbor,  1908,
  xxx, 65 71— Walker (H.  0.)  A synopsis of two  hun-
  dred and four cases of clinical surgery in Saint Mary's
  Hospital and Saint Mary's Hospital Free Dispensary, De-
  troit, from July 1 to October 1, 1893.  Ibid.,  1894,  xvi, 70-
  79. — Wallace  (C.  S.)   Surgical report,  1895.    St.
  Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond.. 1894-6, xxiii-xxvi.passim.—
  Wallace i H.)   Report of four months' operative  work
  at St. John's  Hospital in  the service of H. W. Rand.
  Brooklyn M.  J.,  1895, ix. 657-673.—Walsliam  i W. J.)
  Report  of operation cases.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep.  1898,
  Lond., 1899, xxxiv, 263-302.—Waterliouse t,H. F.) A
  demonstration of surgical cases given to the post-grad-
  uate  class,  Charing Cross  Hospital.  Clin.  J., Lond
  1898, xii, 381-387.—White (J. W.) &  Wood  (A. C.)
  Methods and results in cases of tubercular disease, aneu-
  rism, ununited fractures, and  head injuries.  Am.  J. M
  Sc, Phila., 1893, n. s., cv, 39-58.—Wiirlit (J. S.)  Report
  of two hundred and ten operations, performed before the
  medical class of the Long Island College Hospital during
  the regular sessions of 1891-1. Brooklvn M. J., 1892, vi
  494-516: 1894, viii, 613: 680. —  Wilkinson.  Report of
  surgical cases with special points of interest.  Dominion
Surgery (Cases of,  Clinical reports and
   statistics of) [After 1S6S].
   M. Month., Toronto, 1899, xii, 57-59. — Willems  (C.)
   Ce que sont les statistiques operatoires,  et ce qu'elles <>-
   vraientetre.  Flandre med., Gand, 1894, i, 337-342.—Wil-
   lett (E.)  Notes of surgical cases in the Edinburgh In-
   firmary during 1804-6.  St. Barth.  Hosp. Rep., Lond.,
   xxxvii, 1902,  215-255.— W il»oii  ( C. ) Report of ca-
   pital operations during May, June, July, and August at
   St. Vincent's Hospiial.  Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1902-
   3, xv, 605-613.—Wriuht (G. A.)  Some unsolved prob-
   lems, chiefly surgical.  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1897-8,
   viii, 321-333.— Wrialit (J. S.)  Report of eighty opera-
   tions performed before the medical class of the college
   hospital during the regular session  of 1891-2.  Brooklyn
   M. J., 1892, vi, 491-515.  Also,  Reprint. — Zaclirisson
   (F.) Rapport of ver  operationer utforda a Akademiska
   Sjukhuset i Upsala ar 1899.  [Report of operations  per-
   formed at the Academic Hospital in Upsala in 1899.]  I'p-
   sala Ltikaref. Forh., 1899-1900, n. F., v,  363-415. — /ere.
   nin (V. P.)  Zamletka o postanovkle dlelavStokholms-
   kikh khirurgicheskikh uchrezhdeniyakh.  [Note on the
   condition of affairs in  the Stockholm  surgical institu-
   tions] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1898, 1,  439-447. — Zliolto-
   nozliski (T.)  Kratkiya svledleniva o khirurgicheskoi
   dieyatelnosti  Bogotolskol pereselericheskol bolnitsi s 1
   yanv. 1905 po 1 iyulya 1906.  [On the surgical  activity of
   the Bogotol Immigration Hospital from Jan. 1,  1905, to
  . July 1, 1906.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1906, xv, 157-161.—SEII-
   bernik (K. A.)  Kratkiy otchot ob operatsiyakh proi-
   zvedyonnikh  v Lebedinskol  bolnitsle  za   pyatilleti'e
   1896-1900 g.  [Brief report of the operations performed in
   the Lebedin  Hospital  for five years.]  Vrach.  khron.
   Kharkovsk.gub., 1901, v, 311-339.

Surgery (Comparative).
     See Surgery (Experimental).

Surgery (Condition of).
     See Surgery (History, etc., of).

Surgery (Congresses of).
     See, also,  Congresses  (Medical);   Surgery
   (Periodicals and transactions relating to).
     Congres beige  de chirurgie.   Tenu a  Bru-
   xelles, du 8  au  10  septembre 1902.  Compte
   rendu.  8°.   Bruxelles, 1903.
     Congres francais de chirurgie Proces-verbaux,
   memoires et discussions.  1.-23. sessions, 1885-
   1911.  8°.  Paris, 1886-1911.
     Congres de la  Societe internationale de chi-
   rurgie, Bruxelles,  21-25 septembre 1908.  V. I,
   Proces-verbaux  et discussions; v. II, Rapports.
   8°.  Bruxelles, 1908.
     Congress of  American  Physicians  and Sur-
   geons.  Transactions of triennial sessions.  1.-8.,
   1888-1910._  8°.   [v. p.], 1889-1910.
     Societe internationale de chirurgie.   Premier
   Congres  de la .  . ., Bruxelles  18-23 sept. 1905.
   Rapports  8°.   Bruxelles, 1905.
     Verhandlungen  der deutschen Gesellschaft
   fiir Chirurgie.  v. 1-40,  1872-1911.  8°.   Berlin,
   1872-1911.
    Houlengler iO.,  Les impressions d'un mSdecin
   sur le Congres international de chirurgie.  Presse m£>d.
   beige, Brux , 1905,  lvii, 917-925.—Czerny (V.)  Offenes
   Schreiben an Herrn Claudius H. Mastin, M. D., LL. D.,
   in Mobile,  Ala., 1890, President der American  Surgical
   Association, betreffend  den pananierikanischen medici-
   nischen Congress.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
   Berl., 1893, xix. 47.  Also, transl.: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1893, xx, 222—Lamphesi r (E.)  The Clinical Congress
   of the Surgeons  of North America. Am. J. Clin. M., Chi-
   cago, 1911, xviii, 23-26, 3 pl.—Lejars i F.)  Le deuxieme
   congres de le  Society internationale de chirurgie.  Se-
   maine med., Par.,  1908, xxviii,  457-159.—Rieffel (H.)
   Compte rendu des travaux du 27° Congres allemand de
   chirurgie, tenu a Berlin du 13 au 16 avril 1898.  Rev. de
   chir., Par.,  1898, xviii, 932: 1899, xix, 96-122.

Surgery (Conservative).
     Casali  (P.)   La  chirurgia  conservatrice nei
   suoi rapporti con la traumatologia e la legge eon-
   cernente  gl'  infortuni  sul  lavoro.  8°.   Roma,
   1901.
     Massart (A.)   Conservative Chirurgie,  oder
   Entwickelung der Grundsfitze und  Mittel, die
   Amputation   und  Resection von  Knochen  za 
SURGERY.
223
SURGERY.
Surgery (Conservative).
  vermeiden  und  die chirurgische Kunst mit der
  fortschreitenden  Wissensehaft des  Menschen,
  sowie  mit  der  Civilisation und Humanitiit in
  Uebereinstimmung zu bringen.   Deutsch bear-
  beitet von H. E. Flies.   8°.   Weimar. 1855.
    Rogers (E. J. A.)  Conservatism in acciden-
  tal  surgerv.  Read  before the  Colorado State
  Medical Society, 1893.   12°.   [Denver, 1893.]
    Wherry ( G. )   Preventive  surgery.   12°.
  Cambridge,  1895.
    Andrews ^.1. W.) Conservatism in surgerv.  St. Paul
  M. J., 1902, iv, 550-554.—Artau It de  Vevey t S.)  Chi-
  rurgie conservatrice. Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par.,
  1902-5, lxix-lxxii,p<(ss<//;.—Balleray (G. H.) Unneces-
  sary operations the opprobrium of modern surgery.  Med.
  Rec., N.Y., 1907. lxxi, 238.—Bellneei (().)  Su di alcuni
  casi di chirurgia conservativa.  Cesalpino, Arezzo, 1911,
  vii,  2s3-2s0.—Bleeli (G. M.l  When  not to operate; a
  plea for honest and conservative suru'erv.  Med. Era, St.
  Louis. 1908, xvii, 61; 110; 149:196; 270.—It.>y land iG. H.)
  Replacing and healing of  pieces separated from the
  human body. South. M. Rec, Atlanta, 1882, xii, 364-366 —
  Carpenter (J. G.)  Conservative surgerv of to-day in
  obstetrics, abdominal and pelvic work. Tr. KentuekvM.
  Soc, Louisville, 1803. n. s., ii, 210-222.—Co Hey (.W.'H.)
  Conservatism.  Railway  Surg.,  Chicago,  1S98-9, v, 219-
  223.—Crain (M.R.)  Conservatism in  surgerv.  Vermont
  M.  Month., Burlington, 1909, xv, S7-90.—tiaston (,I.
  McF.)  Compatibility of conservative  and  aggressive
  surgery.  Tr. South.  Surg. & Gynec.  Ass., 1892,  Phila.,
  1893, v, 1-10.—Ciayet iG.)  Un succes de la chirurgie
  conservatrice.  Province mecl., Lyon, 1896, x, 279-281.—
  Gluek (T.)  Ueber reparative Chirurgie. Verhandl. d.
  Berl. med. Gesellsch. U892i, 1893, xxiii,  pt. 2, 104-124.
  [Discussion], pt. 1. 133.  Also. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1892,
  xxix, 611; 645.—Hander  (F. W.)  Conservative sur-
  gery; or the use of external applications in cases of doubt-
  ful  surgical procedure.  South. Pract.,  Nashville,  1906,
  xxviii, 511-513.—Helbing  (H.)  Conservative surgery.
  Am. M. J.. St. Louis, 1902. xxx. 526-529.—I li rig (L.)  A
  conservativ set>eszet hatarai.  [The limitsof conservative
  surgery.] Orvo-i  hetil.,  Budapest,  1906,  1, 184-186.—
  Jackson i.T. N.)  The conservative  trend.  N. York M.
  J.,1896,lxiv, 151-154.—Jones ( H. M.)  Conservatism and
  its influence on operative technique.  Edinb. M. J., 1900,
  n. s., viii, 117-129.—Judson  (A. B.l   Mechanical vs.
  operative surgery.  Am. Med.-Surg.  Bull.,  N. Y., 1895,
  596.  Also, Reprint.—Katzensteln  (M.)  Beitrage zur
  konservativen Chirurgie. Verhandl. d.  Berl med. Ge-
  sellsch. 1903, Berl., 1904, xxxiv, pt. 2, 39-49.   Also: Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr.. 1903, xl, 123-120.—Lnhn (H. B.)  Con-
  servatism in surgery. Northwest Med.. Seattle. 1910, n. s.,
  ii, 1-6.—McGuire (S.)  Surgical convalescence,  with
  report of blood count in twentv eases.   Am. J. Surg. &
  Gynec,  St. Louis,  ls98-9. xi, 52.*—.Maradei (M.)  Chi-
  rurgia conservativa. Gazz.  d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi,
  323.—Jioore(J. E.)  Conservatism in surgery.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii, 935-937.  Also [Abstr.]: Old Domin-
  ion J. M. &S.. Richmond, 1909, viii,  311— .Hitlien (A.
  J.), jr.  Conservatism in surgery. [Off.  Tr.] Nat. Ass.
  Railway Surg., Chicago, 1891, iv, 60-70.—Nugent (J. G.)
  Conservative surgery. Maritime M.News, Halifax, 1905,
  xvii, 264-269.—Oppel  (V.  A.) Krovaviya  operatsii  i
  konservatizm v khirurgii.   [Bloody operations and con-
  servatism in surgerv.]  Novoye v Med.,  S.-Peterb., 190*.
  ii. 725: 773.— Ortejia i R.) Conservative sur-ei y.  I.Am.
  M.  Ass.,  Chicago,"]"<98,  xxx,  13>ov—Parliam i'F. W.)
  Conservative surgerv. then and now.  Tr. South. Surg. A
  Gvnec. Ass. 1908, Phila..  1909. xxi. 1-11.  Also: South. M.
  J.',  Nashville, 1909, ii, 543-54s -Ki<  hardson iC. H.j
  Conservative surgerv.  Internat.  J. Surg., N. Y.,  1W5,
  viii, 34s—Kiehardson (M. H.)  Conservatism in sur-
  gery. Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin,  Madison, 1900, xxxiv, 328-
  351.  Aho: Med. Age, Detroit, 1901, xix, 81;  125.   Also,
  Reprint.—San ITIartin (A.)  La cirugia conservadora.
  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1896, xxxviii, 326-
   39— Sinding-Larsen.   Et vidtl0ftigt stykke konser-
  vativ kinirgi.  [An extensive piece of conservative sur-
  g'-rv.]  '! idsskr. f. d. nor^ke Ltegefor., Kristiania, 1905,
  'xxv, 233-238—Stimson (L. A.)  Self-restraint in the
  practice of surgerv.  Am. .1. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1906,
  n. s., exxxi, 939-945.

 Surgery (Cosmetic).
    See Surgery  (Plastic).

 Surgery (Diagnosis in).
    See, also. Diagnosis (Surgical).
    Aievoli  (E.)   Diagnostica chirurgica,  gene-
  rale e speciale.   12°.  Napoli, 1911.
    Albert (E.)   Diagnostik  der chirurgischen
  Krankheiten.  8. Aufl.   8°.   Wien, 1900.
Surgery (Diagnosis in).
    ------.  The  same.   Hrsg.  von  K.  Ewald.
  9. Aufl.   8°.   Wien, 1906.
    ------.  The same.   The diagnosis of surgi-
  cal diseases.  Authorized transl. from the 8. ed.
  by R. T.  Frank.  8°.  Neio  York, 1902.
    ------.  The  same.   Diagnostika  khirurgi-
  cheskikh bolleznei.  Perev.  s 8 izd. L. B. Orlech-
  kina.  [Transl.  by Orlechkin.]  8°.  S.-Pder-
  burg, 1901.
    ------.  The  same.   Perev. s  8.  nlemetsk.
  izd. G. G. Frantsa.  [Transl.  from the 8. Ger-
  man ed. by Frants.]   8°.  S.-1'eterburg, 1902.
    Beck (C.)  Der Wert des Rontgenverfahrens
  in der Chirurgie.  8°.   Berlin, 1905.
    Berard (M. A.)   Delia diagnosi nelle malat-
  tie chirurgiche;  delle  sue sorgenti,  delle sue in-
  certezze,  e dei suoi errori.   8°.  [n. p., n. d.]
    Cutting from:  Collez. medica, i.
    Berg (A. A.)  Surgical diagnosis.  A  manual
  for students  and practitioners.  8°.  New York
  & Philadelphia,  1905.
    Berry  (J.) A manual of surgical diagnosis.
  12°.  London, 1904.
     ------.   The same.   12°.   Philadelphia, 1904.
     Bossi (V.)   Semiotica e diagnostica delle ma-
  lattie chirurgiche.   v. 1. Parte generale.   12°.
  Milano, [1899].
     ------.   Thesame.   v. 2. Parte speciale.  8°.
  Milano, [n. d.].
     Carson (H. YV.)   Aids to surgical diagnosis.
  16°.  London, 1906.
     -----.   The same.   16°.  New York, 1906.
     Champeaux.  Tableaux synoptiques d'explo-
  ration chirurgicale des organes, a.  1'usage  des
  etudiants et des praticiens.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
     Duplay (S.), Rochard (E.) & Demoulin (A.)
  Manuel de diagnostic  chirurgical.  2. ed.   12°.
  Paris, 1900.
     ------------------.   The same.   4. ed., re-
  vue, corrigee et augmentee.   16°.  Paris, 1907.
     ------------------.   Thesame.  5.ed.  8°.
  Paris, 1911.
     Eisendrath (D. N.)  Surgical diagnosis.  8°.
  Philadelphia  & London, 1907.
     ------.  The same.   2.  ed.   8°.  Philadelphia
   6c  London, 1909.
     Fish (H.)   The importance of blood examin-
  ations in reference to general anesthetization
  and  operative procedures.    8°.  Philadelphia,
  1899.
     Forster ([E. T.] E.)  *Beitriige zur Verwen-
  dung der ROntgen-Strahlen im Dienste der Chi-
  rurgie.   [Bonn.]   8°.   Berleburg, 1897.
     von Friedlander  (F.)   Chirurgische  Diag-
  nostik.   12°.  Wien, 1907.
     Gould (A. P.)  Elements of surgical diagno-
  sis.  3. ed.,  revised and enlarged.   12°.  Lon-
  don, 1903.
     Grashey (R.)  Atlas typischer Rontgenbilder
  vom  normalen  Menschen  auagewab.lt  nach
  chirurgisch-praktischen Gesichtspunkten.   4°.
  Miinchen, 1905.
     ------.  The same.  Atlas  de  radiographic
  chirurgicale  Ed. francaise  parTh. Nogier.   4°.
  Paris, 1910.
     Heath (C.)  The students' guide  to  surgical
  diagnosis.  8°.  New  York,  1881.
     ------.  The same.  8°.   Philadelphia, 18S2.
     Hirosaki (K.)  Saiban igaku soso kensaron.
   [Surgical examination  of  police  cases of  in-
  juries, etc.]  12°.  Tokio, 18815.
     Johnson  (A.  B.)   Surgical diagnosis.  3  v.
  8°.   New York &  London, 1909. 
SURGERY.
224
srRGKRY.
Surgery  (Diagnosis in).
    -----.   The  same.   2.  ed.   3 v.  roy.  8°.
  New York,  1911.
    Keen (\V. YV.)  Examination of the blood in
  surgery.  8°.  Brussels, 1905.
    Kiliani  (O. G.  T.)  Surgical  diagnosis.   A
  manual for practitioners of medicine and sur-
  gery.   8°.   New York, 1905.
    Kohler  (A.)   Das  Rontgenverfahren in der
  Chirurgie.   8°.   Berlin, 1911.
    Landerer (A. S.)   Chirurgische  Diagnostik
  fiir  praktische  Aerzte und  Studirende.   8°.
  Wien u. Leipzig, 1895.
    ------.   The same.  Rukovodstvo k khirur-
  gicheskoi diagnostikie dlya vrachel i studentov.
  Perevod V. M. Zikova pod redaktsiyel i s dopol-
  neniyami  L. L.  Levshina.  Transl.  by Zikoff,
  under the  editorship of and with additions by
  Levshin.]   8°.  Moskva, 1896.
    Lew  (H.)  * La reaction hemolytique de Bor-
  det et la recherche des opsonines en chirurgie.
  8°.   Paris, 1909.
    Macdonald (J. W.)  A  clinical textbook  of
  surgical diagnosis and  treatment for practition-
  ers and students of  surgerv and  medicine.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1898.
    Manz (O.) Die chirurgischen Untersuchungs-
  arten.   Einfiihrende  Vorlesungen iiber  allge-
  meine  chirurgische Diagnostik.   1.  u.  2.  Teil.
  8°.   Jena,  1904-6.
    Martin (E.)  Surgical diagnosis.   8°.  Phila-
  delphia & New York, 1909.
    Parlaveccitio (G.)   Istituzioni di semiotica
  chirurgica, fisica, chimica,  microscopica, paras-
  sitologica, per studenti e chirurgi.  8°.   Roma,
  1897.
    Ponfick  (E.)  Topographischer Atlas der me-
  dizinisch-chirurgischen Diagnostik.  1. Lfg.  fol.
  Jena, 1901.
    German, English, and French text.
    de Quervain  (F.)   Spezielle  chirurgische
  Diagnostik  fiir  Studierende und  Aerzte.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1907.
    ------.   The same.   3. Aufl.   roy. 8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1911.
    Ranney  (A. L.)   A  practical treatise on sur •
  gical diagnosis.  Designed as a manual for prac-
  titioners and students.   2. ed.   8°.  New York,
  1881.
    Reich (A.)   * Ueber Leukocytenziihlungen
  und ihre Yerwertbarkeit bei chirurgischen Af-
  fektionen.   8°.   Tubingen,  1904.
    Schlesinger (H.)   Die Indikationen zu chi-
  rurgischen  Eingriffen bei inneren Erkrankun-
  gen.  Fiir  den  Praktiker  bearbeitet.  1.  Teil.
  12°.  Jena, 1903.
    ------.  The same.   2. Teil.  8°.   Jena, 1904.
    ------.  The same.   Les indications des inter-
  ventions  chirurgicales dans  les maladies  in-
  ternes,  a l'usage des medecins  praticiens.   Tra-
  duction f rancaise par L. Lichtwitz et J. Sabrazes.
  8°.   Paris,  1905.
    —;---•   Thesame.   Indications for operation
  in disease of the internal organs.  Authorized
  English transl. bv K. YV. Mousarrat.   8°.   Bris-
  tol,  1906.
    Silhol (J.)  *L'examen du sang en chirurgie,
  et en particulier au point de vue du  diagnostic
  et pronostic.  8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Tuffier (T.)  Semiologicheskoye znachenive
  izsliedovaniya krovi v khirurgii.   Perev.  E.
  Tsikli«a; s  soglasiya avtora, s  nenapechatannoi
  aukopisi.    [Semiological importance of the ex-
Surgery  (Diagne>sis in).
  amination of the blood in surgery.  Transl. by
  E. Tsiklis,  with the  author's permission, from
  his unprinted manuscript.]  8°.  Moskva, 1905.
    Abbott (W. C.) The vasomotor conditions in surgerv.
  Am.  Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1911, n. s., vi, 262-
  265.—AbrazhaiiofF (A.  A.)  O prepodavanii  khirur-
  gicheskoi diagnostiki, yeya zadachakh i metodakh.  [In-
  struction in surgical diagnosis, its problems and meth-
  ods.]   Russk.  Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1903, ii, 1817-1820.—
  Aievoll (E.)  La diagnostica chirurgica generalee spe-
  ciale. Gazz.  internaz. di med., Napoli, 1910, xiii, 106X;
  Hiss.—Allison (C. C.)  Borderline  cases in medicine
  and surgery.  West. M. Rev., Omaha, 1909, xiv, 94-100.—
  Andrews (R. N.) The value of blood examinations in
  surgical infections.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1911,
  xiii,  304-307.—Antonelli (I.) A proposito di alcune
  controindicazioni all' operare.  Corriere san.  Settim.,
  Milano, 1897, viii,  no. 7, 1-4. -----. Delle controindica-
  zioni all' operare.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1910,
  Iii, 481;  554.—Armitage (H.  M.) Blood  examination
  as an aid to surgical  diagnosis.  Penn. M. J., Athens,
  1911-12, xv, 29-31.—Bacon (L, W.)  General prognosis
  in surgical diseases and conditions.  Am. Pract.-Surg.
  [Bryant & Buck], N. Y., 1906, i, 771-797.—Baldy (J. M.)
  The examination of the blood  in relation to  surgery of
  scientific, but often of no practical value and mav mis-
  guide the surgeon.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 693-695.—
  Bazy.  De l'ophtalmo-reaction en chirurgie.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir.  de Par., 1907, n. s.. xxxiii, 911-916.—
  Beck  (C.)   Surgical  errors in skiagraphy.  J. Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 22-27. -----. The value of the
  Roentgen rays in surgical diagnosis.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y.,
  1906,  xx, 181; 196.—Benda (C.)  Zur Frage der Kon-
  servierung von chirurgischem  Material fur  die mikro-
  skopiscbe Diagnose.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii,
  2302.—Bennett (Sir W.)  On theparamount importance
  of the local conditions in surgical diagnosis. Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1905-6, xxvii, 1-7.—von Bergmann.  Die Er-
  rungenschaften der Radiographic fiir die Behandlung
  chirurgischer Krankheiten.  Internat. phot. Monatschr.
  f. Med., Miinchen, 1899, vi, 174-177.— Bilhaut  (M.)
  Utilisation des ravons  X en chirurgie. Ann. de chir. et
  d'ortlmp., Par., 1903, xvi, 225-228.—Black (C. E.)  Meth-
  ods of diagnosis; surgical.  Snrg. Clin., Chicago, 1902, i,
  552-558.—Block (J,)  Indifference to diagnosis one of
  the dangers  of modern surgery.  Interstate M. J., St.
  Louis, 1905, xii, 330-336.  Also: Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin.,
  1905,  n. s., liv,  11-15.—Bloodgood (J. C.)  Blood ex-
  aminations as an aid to surgical diagnosis. Med. News,
  N. Y., 1901, lxxix,  321-328. Also: Maryland M. J., Bait.,
  1901,  xliv,  367-383.—Boise (E.)  The differential diag-
  nosis of shock hemorrhage and sepsis.  Tr. Am. Ass Obst.
  & Gynec, Phila., 1896,ix,433-438.  Also, Reprint,—Brooks
  (H.)  The body fluids in general surgical  disease, with
  special  reference to their diagnostic value.  Am. Pract.
  Surg. [Bryant & Buck], N. Y., 1906, i, 555-577, 3 pl.—
  Brownlee fH. FA  The importance of more  careful
  surgical diagnosis and the aid  afforded bv various tests.
  Proc. Connect. M. Soc, N. Haven, 1909-10. 220-239.—Bry-
  ant  (J. D.)  General surgical  diagnosis. Am. Pract.
  Surg. [Bryant & Buck], N. Y., 1906, i, 501-554. -----.
  Principles in surgical diagnosis. N.York M. J.  [etc.],
  1905,  lxxxii,  741-743.  Also, Reprint.—Cabot  (R. C),
  Blake (J. B.)  [etal.]. Studies of the blood in itsrelation
  to surgical diagnosis. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiv,
  361-374.  Also, Reprint.—Ca pie sen (P.) Studiu original
  asupra semiologiei sistemului pilos in chirurgie.  Spita-
  lul, Bucuresci, 1910. xxx, 317-335.—Cardenal yPiijals
  (L.)  Contribucidn al estudio del diagnostico hematol6-
  gico en cirugia.  Rev. de cien med. de Barcel.. 1904, xxx,
  193-221—Cartledue (A. M.)   The decision to operate.
  Internat. J. Surg.. N. Y., 1903, xvi. 355-359.  Also: Lancet-
  Clinic, Cincin.  1905, n. s., lv, 244-248.—fervera (E.) &
  Luis y Vagiie(R.)  Tres nuevassorpresas quirurgicas.
  Rev.  Ibcro-Am. decien.med.. Madrid, 1902. viii,405-418.—
  Clopton (M. B.)  The  significance of leucocytosis in
  surgery. St.  Louis M. Rev.,  1906, liii, 181-186.—Coey
  (A. J.)  The significance of blood count in surgical diag-
  nosis. St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn , 1900, ii, C.so-683.—
  Coplin (YV. M. L.)  The laboratory as an aid to surgical
  technic and surgical diagnosis.  In: Surgery  [Keen], 8°,
  Phila. & Loud., 1909, v, 1198-1210.—Cumston (C. G.)
  Examination of blood in surgerv; based on li ft v observa-
  tions. Ann.  Gynec. & Pediat., Bost., 1909, xxii, 33-35.—
  D'AIessandro (F.) Stato attuale  dei raggi Rontgen
  e le loro applicazioni medico-chirurgiehe. Riv. internaz.
  d'  ig., Napoli,  1897, viii, 243; 308; 380; 440; 525; 585: 037:
  1898,  ix, 48; 109: 159; 228; 284; 347; 389; 455, 2  pl.—Bea-
  ver (J. B.)  YVhv and by whom should surgerv he ad-
  vised?  J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange, 1910-1L vii, 63-
  67.—Delboeui' (J.)   Zwei Fiille, in denen die chirur-
  gische Diagnose mit  Hiilfe der Hypnose gestellt wurde.
  Ztschr.  f. Hvpnot.  [etc.], Berl.. 1892-3, i, 287-294. Also,
  transl.: Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 18'«-4,
  viii,35-41.—Depage [etal.].  Valeur dcl'examen du sang 
SURGERY.
225
SURGERY.
Surgery (Diagnosis in).
  en chirurgie.  [Rap.]  Bull, med.,  Par., 1905, xix, 801.
  Also: J. med. de Brux., 1905, x, 577-579.—Destot.  Nou-
  velle application de la radiographie et de la radioscopie
  au diagnostic chirurgical.  Echo med. de Lvon, 1898, iii,
  12-15.—Dowdall (G. G.)  Five diagnostic  methods of
  John D. Murphy, of Chicago. Arch. Diagn., N. Y., 1910,
  viii, 18-21, 4 pl.—Drake (J. H.) Chronic surgical dis-
  eases.  Homoeop. J. Obst.,  N. Y., 1897, xix,  75-77.—Du
  Bose  (F. G.)  The importance of an early diagnosis of
  surgical  conditions by the general practitioner.  Med.
  Progress, Louisville,  1907, xxiii, 41-44.—Dumstrey &
  Metzner.  Die Untersuchung mit  Rontgenstrahlen.
  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1897-8, i,
  115-130.—Dunn (J. T.)   X-rays in surgery, with reports
  of cases.  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc, Louisville, 1897, n. s., vi,
  209-215.—d'Este (S.)  Lareazionemeiostagminica in chi-
  rurgia.  Clin. Chir., Milano, 1910, xviii, 273-277.—Filo-
  niusi-Gueln (G.)  Errore di diagnosi ed attooperativo
  letale.  Risvegliomed.,Lanciano, 1907.ii,263-265.—Flex-
  ner (S.)  The clinical laboratory in surgical diagnosis.
  N. York State J. M., N. Y..  1901, i, 330-333.—Gaudet(E. T.)
  Surgical  diagnosis.  Maritime  M. News, Halifax,  1905,
  xvii, 320-322.—George (C.) The iodin reaction in sur-
  gerv.   Physician et Surg., Detroit  & Ann Arbor, 1903,
  xxv, 289-303, 1 pl.—Gibson (C. L.)  The value of the
  differential leucocvte count in  acute surgical  diseases.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliii, 485-499, 5 pl.  [Discussion],
  625— Godlee (R. J.)   On shifting dulness  and its im-
  portance in connection with surgical diseases.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1905, i. 480-483.— Goebel (K.)  Ueber die Bedeu-
  tung der atiologischen  Forschung fiir  die. Chirurgie.
  Ztschr. f. Wundiirzte  u.  Geburtsh.,  Fellbach, 1906, lvii,
  8-17.—Grant (H. H.)  Indications for operative inter-
  ference in acute  and chronic  conditions.   Louisville
  Month. J. M. & S., 1909-10, xvi,  353-362.—Gray (G. H.)
  X-ray  in surgical  work.  J. Therap.  & Dietet., Bost.,
  1907-8,  ii, 74-84.—Gros (A. G.)  Applicazioni  chirurgiche
  dei raggi X eseguite  nei gabinetto di radiografia  del-
  1' Ospedale militare di Roma.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito
  [etc.],  Roma, 1898, xlvi, 142-149, 2 pl.—narrower (H.
  R.) The importance  of  the clinical laboratorv in sur-
  gery.   Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1910, xxiv, 316-318— Hart-
  shorn (W. E.)  Surgical diagnosis in emergency work.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxx, 292-290.—von Hip pel (R.)
  Ueber die Indicationen zum operativen Kingriff bei eini-
  gen praktisch wichtigen Krankheiten.  Deutsche Aerzte-
  Ztg., Berl., 1910, 267-270.—Holden (G. R.) The indica-
  tions for operation in elective surgerv.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1908.  i, -Jls-422.— Howitz (F.) Brudstykker
  af mine kirurgi^ke Fojlgrebs Historie med Bemoerknin-
  ger.  [Fragments of the history of my surgical mistakes,
  with remarks.] Bibliot.f. Lseger, K0benh.,19O5, 8. R., vi,l-
  45.—Israel(J.)  Diagnosen und Operationen. Foliauro-
  log., Leipz., 1908. i, 617-641.—Jacobelli (F.)  Ricerche
  cliniche  sul valore dell' esame del sangue in chirur-
  gia.  Tommasi, Napoli, 1905-6, i, 47-51.—Jedlicky (R.)
  Skiagrafiya i skiaskopiya luchami Rontgen'a i diagnos-
  ticheskoye znacheniye ikh v khirurgii.  [Skiagraphy and
  skiascopy by Rontgen's rays and their diagnostic value
  in surgerv.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1899,
  x, 1159; 1220; 1244; 1291; 1342, 12  pl— Jessup (D. S. D.)
  Value of blood examinations in surgical diagnosis.  Am.
  J. Obst., N.Y., 1906, liv, 33-38.  |Discussion]. 108.—.Tones
  (W.)  The clinical signiflcance"of blood examinations in
  reference to surgical  diagnosis and prognosis.  Atlanta
  Jour.-Rec. Med., 1906-7, viii, 779-783.—Karwacki (L.)
  Badanie krwi z punktu widzenia  dyagnostykichirurgicz-
  nej.  [De l'examen du sang au point de vue du diagnos-
  tic chirurgical.  Res., pp. xi-xvi.]  Przegl.  chir., War-
  szawa, 1902-3, v, 137-158.—Kreuter <t Piililmann (B.)
  Die Bedeutung der Wassermannschen Reaktion fiir die
  chirurgische Diagnostik  mit besonderer Beriicksichti-
  gung der Modifikation nach Stern.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1909, cii, 277-292.—Kuttner (H.)  Ueber
  die Jodreaction der Leukocvten und ihre chirurgische
  Bedeutung.  Arch. f. klin.  Chir., Berl., 1904, xliii, 438-
  442.—Lambert (0.)  Comment examiner un malade
  chirurgical, comment exposer oralement son cas et pren-
  dre son observation.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1908, xii,
  213-218.—Lampe (E.), jr.  Ueber den Wert der Sondern'-
  schen  Resistenzlinie  fur die Diagnose und Prognose
  in der  Chirurgie.  Beitr.  z. klin. Chir.,  Tubing., 1911,
  lxxiv,  230-291.— Leonard (C.  L.)  The value  of  the
  Rontgen ray as a means of surgical diagnosis. Univ. M.
  Mag., Phila.,  1897-8,  x, 412-415,  2 pl.—Lcrda (G.) &
  Bossi (G. G.)  Ueber den Werth der Blutuntersuchun-
  gen vor Operationen.  Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1911,
  xevi, 897-927.—Leuzzi(F.)  Semioticachirurgica.  Gazz.
  internaz. di med., Napoli, 1908, xi, 96; 122; 163— Levai
  (J.)  Sebeszi megbetegedesek szlnlclese.  [Thesimulation
  of surgica I diseases.]  Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1899, xxxix,
  114-118 —Liceaira CF.  M.)  Hematologia quirtirgica.
  Semana med.,  Buenos Aires, 1906, xiii, 361;  393; 419.—
  Lobingier (A  S.)   Laboratory findings on surgery.
  Calif. M. &  S. Reporter,  Los Angeles,  1911, vii,  9-11.—
  Longenecker (C. B.)   Color photographs in relation

       VOL  XVII, 2d  series---15
Surgery (Diagnosis  in).
  to surgery.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1909, 19. s., iv, 166-181,
  4pl— McGuire (S.)  Two cases illustrating the value
  of the X-ray as a means of diagnosis.  Virginia M. Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 1897-8, ii, 710, 1 pl.—McKone (J.J.)
  Surgical diagnosis.  Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 93-96.—
  Matocchi (A.)  Sulle applicazioni pratiche della teoria
  delle opsonine nel campo chirurgico.  Clin, chir., Milano,
  1908, xvi, 780-818.—Makins (G. H.)  Surgical diseases
  due  to microbic infection and parasites.   Syst. Surg.
  (Treves),  Phila., 1895,  i, 294-338.—Matsuda (S.)  [Di-
  rections for the investigation of surgical  disorders.]  Iii
  Shlnbun,  Tokio, 1900, 880-885.—Moore (J. E.)  A plea
  for exploratory operations.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903,
  xl, 1337-1339, 4 pl.  Also: Nashville J. M. & S., 1903, xciii,
  197-204.  -----.  Surgical diagnosis.  J.  Minn. M. Ass.
  [etc.], Minneap., 1907,  xxvii, 138-142.—Morris (C. C.)
  The  X-ray as a means of diagnosis. Tr. M. Ass.  Missouri
  1896-7, Kansas City, 1898,421-426.  [Discussion], 459-461.—
  Morris (R T.)  Reflexes in  surgical diagnosis.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1911, clxiv, 141.—Murdoch (J. B.)  Surgical
  clinics at the Western Pennsylvania Hospital before the
  Btudents of the Western Pennsylvania Medical  College.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1889.  xii,  588; 621; 658;  697; 765;
  829;  876; 913.  Also, Reprint.— Oakman (C.S.)  Theuse
  of laboratory methods  in surgical diagnosis.  Detroit M.
  J., 1908, xiii,44-48.— Obici (G.)& Bollici (P.)  Applica-
  zione dei raggi X alia diagnosi di  sede dei corpi estranei
  della testa, e dei tumori intracranici.  Atti Accad. d. sc.
  med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1897-8, lxxii, 9-22.—Palleroni
  (G.)   Le norme generali per procedere all' esame clinico
  in chirurgia.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1903,  ix,  365-372.—Plg-
  natti (A.)  Sul comportimento delle emazie granulose
  negli interventi operativi.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Vene-
  zia, 1911, lvi, 257-259.—Pogojeflf (P.)  Otnosheniye ra-
  zdrazhitel. muskulov Ritter-Rollet'a  k chirurgii.  [Rit-
  ter-Rollet's phenomenon of muscular irritability in sur-
  gery.]  Chir. Laitop., Mosk.,  1893, iii, 365-371.—Porter
  |M. F.)    The  importance of  careful examination and
  inquiry  concerning  the  history  in all  cases  prior to
  operation.   Fort Wayne  M.  J.-Mag.,  1899,  v, 79-83.
  ----—. Surgical diagnosis.  Ibid.,  1904, xxiv, 251-254.—
  Reich (A.)  Ueber Leukozytenzahlungen  und deren
  Verwertbarkeit bei  chirurgischen Affektionen.  Beitr.
  z.  klin.  Chir., Tubing.,  1904,  xii,  246  - 298. — Rey-
  nier (P.) & Glover (J.)  Recherches ariatomo-chirur-
  gicales au moven de  la radiographic  Echo med. de
  Lyon, 1897, ii, 257: 1898,  iii, 257.—Ribas y Bibas (E.)
  Importancia del estudio del estado general del  enfermo
  en cirugia. Rev. cien. med. de Barcel., 1902, xxviii, 341-
  350.—Richardson (M.  H.)  The importance to  the
  surgeon of a study of anatomical appearances in the liv-
  ing.  Interstate M. J., 1906, xiii, 769-798.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. When shall the  physician distrust his own judg-
  ment in surgical matters?  J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange,
  1908-9, v, 58-71.-----. The present position and  value of
  the exploratory or  operative diagnosis.  Am. Pract. &
  News, Louisville, 1911,  xiv, 424-440.  Also: Boston M. &
  S.  J., 1911, clxv, 77-83.   Also: Med. Communicat. Mass.
  M. Soc, Bost., 1911, xxii, 3-22.—Rleketts (B. M.)  Sur-
  gical contraindications. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,  1911, cv,
  465-467.—Roberts (J. B.)  Surgical diagnosis in general
  practice.   Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1905, n. s., exxx,
  1307139.  Also:  Ohio  M.  J., Columbus, 1905, i, 1-8.—Ro-
  man (D.)  Guiding principles in surgical  diagnosis.
  Hahneman. Month., Phila , 1907, xlli, 669-673.—Rubin-
  stein ( F.)   Zub chirurgisch - diagnostischen  Verwer-
  thung der Rontgenstrahlen.  Aerztl. Prax., Leipz., 1900,
  xiii, 293-296.—Sato (S.)  [Indications for the surgery of
  internal diseases.]  Juntendo Iji  Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1904,15-19.—Sattertliwaite (T.E.)  The duties
  and responsibilities of  the physician in borderline dis-
  eases. Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1906, xii, 1017-1027.—
  Schocnlger (A. O.) & Newell  (R. I.)  The value of
  blood examination in surgery.   J. Alumni Ass. Coll. Phys.
  & Surg., Bait., 1902-3.V, 79-84.—Slienton (E. W. H.)  Ex-
  act localization by Rontgen-ray.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1898,  xii,  118-120.—Siedentopf (H.) & Gcroulanos
  (M.)   Bewegung von Fremdteilen im Korper wahrend
  der Durchleuchtnng  mit Rontgenstrahlen.  Fortschr. a.
  d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1897-8, i,  141, 1 pl.—
  Simeon! (V.)  La formola leucocitaria e la reazione io-
  dica  del sangue negl' interventi operativi.   Gaz. inter-
  naz. di med., Napoli, 1910, xiii, 975-982.—Smith (E. A.)
  Justifiableness of exploratory operations.  Buffalo M. J.,
  1903-4, lix, 595-601. Also, Reprint.—Soiland (A.)  The
  surgeon and the X-rays.   Calif. M. & S. Reporter, Los
  Angeles, 1905, i, 15-17.—Sondern (F. E.) The present
  status of blood  examination in surgical diagnosis. Med.
  Rec.N. Y., 1905, lxvii, 452-455. -----. Wert der Blutun-
  tersuchung in der chirurgischen Diagnose. Deutsche Zt-
  schr.  f. Chir.,Leipz., 1909, cii, 301-307.—Stcinthal. Die
  diagno.stische Verwcrtung der Rontgenstrahlen in  der
  Chirurgie.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wtirttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg.,
  1907  xxvii. 1-9.—Sternberg (J. D.)  Prognosis in sur-
  gery   Northwest Med., Seattle, 1910, n.  s., ii, 14-148.—
  Slieda (A.)  Ueber  die Verwendbarkeit der Sehnenre- 
SURGERY.
226
SURGERY
Surgery (Diagnosis in).
  flexeinderChirurgie. Monatschr.f.Unfallheilk.,Leipz.,
  190° ix 316-320.—Strouse(S.) A rapid stain for frozen
  sections.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1614— Tay-
  lor (\V J.) The use of the Roentgen rays  in surgery.
  Internat.  J. Surg.,N. Y., 1900, xiii, 78.—Terry (W. I.)
  The value of  blood pressure observations  in surgery.
  Occidental M. Times. Sat:  Fran.. 1903, xvii, 24s-2o4 —
  Thiemann (H.)  Die Leistungen der Rontgenstrahlen
  auf dem Gebiete der Chirurgifc.  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz.,
  1910, xxxv, 337; 360: 37.Y— Thomson (J.)  X-rays in sur-
  gery.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1807,xvi,531.—Thom-
  son (W.) Some surprises  and mistakes.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond   1800 ii, 1559-1561. Also: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1896, en,
  476-483.—Tsc lie riling (E. A.)  Dennyere TidsHjselpe-
  midler ved den kirurgiske Diagnostik.  [Recent aids in
  surgical diagnosis.]   Biblioth. f. Lseger, Kjobenh., 1903,8.
  R.,ix,347-375.-----. Bemterkningeromprognosen ikirur-
  gien.  [Remarks on surgical prognosis.]  Ibid., 1909,8. R.,
  x 329-344.— Tuffler. Valeursemeiologiquedel'examen
  du sang en chirurgie.  [Rap.]  Semaine med., Par., 1904,
  xxiv, 340.—Van Duyn (E. S.)  Influence of the leuco-
  cyte count in the decision for or against immediate opera-
  tion. BuffaloM. J., 1903-4,n.s.,xliii,364-372.—Van Hook
  (W.)  Theusesofthesensesbvthesurgeon. Surg.,Gynec.
  & Obst., Chicago, 1909, ix, 521-523.—Vaquez (H.) &Lan-
  bry(C.)  L'hemodiagnostic en chirurgie. Presse med.,
  Par , 1903, i, 349-354.—Wendt (C. L.)  Value of consul-
  tation in surgical cases.  Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1910-
  11, xvii, 452-158.—Wile (I. S.)  Blood examination in
  surgical' diagnosis; a practical  study of its scope and tech-
  nic.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1907, xxi, 4-7.— Wilkins (W.
  A.) The uses of the X-rays in surgery. Montreal M. J.,
  1910, xxxix, 758-764.—Willis (P. W.)  Discussion of some
  of the newer aids in surgical  diagnosis.  Med. Sentinel,
  Portland, Oreg., 1905, xiii, 601-665.—von Winiwarter
  (H.)  Epreuve bacteriologique dans  le pronostic des
  suites operatoires. Scalpel, Liege, 1908-9, Ixi, 67.—Woll-
  solm  (G.) Die Verwendung der Serodiagnostik in der
  praktischen Chirurgie mit Beriicksichtigung  eigener Un-
  tersuchungen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 444-448.

 Surgery (Dictionaries of).
     Comet*(C.-J.-B.)  Dictionnaire de  chirurgie
  pratique.  8°.  Bruxelles, 1829.
     Cooper (S.)   Dictionary of practical surgery;
  comprehending all the most interesting improve-
  ments, from the earliest times down to the pres-
  ent period; an account of the  instruments and
  remedies  employed in  surgery;  the etymology
  and signification of the principal terms; and nu-
  merous  references to ancient and  modern works.
  5. ed., corrected and enlarged.  8°.  London,
  1825.
     -----. The same.   From 6. Lond. ed., with
  numerous notes  and additions, embracing  all
  the principal improvements and greater opera-
  tions  introduced and performed by  American
  surgeons, by David Meredith Reese.  In 2 v.
  roy. 8°.   New York, 1832.
     -----. The same.   From 6.  Lond. ed. with
  numerous notes  and additions, bv David Mere-
  dith Reese.  In 2 v.  roy. 8°.   New York,  1836.
     ------. The same.  From 7.  Lond. ed.   8°.
  New  York, 1843.

 Surgery (Early writers on).
     See Surgery (Ancient).

 Surgery (Electricity in).
     See, also, Electrolysis; Electrotherapy.
     Buchanan ( G.  )   Electricity  in surgery.
  Faure's  storage  batterv, also Swan's  electric
  light.  8°.  Glasgow, 1881.
     Butler (J.)  Electricity in surgery.  8°.  New
   York  & Philadelphia, 1882.
     Doumer (E.)   *De l'emploi du courant elec-
  trique en chirurgie.   4°.   Paris, 1883.
     van Ro.mondt (C. A.  N.)  * lets over electri-
  citeit  naar aanleiding van eenige in  de chirur-
  gische kliniek en polikliniek waargenomen ge-
  vallen.   8°.   Utrecht, 1872.
     Beaver (D. B. D.)  Notes upon some uses of galvan-
  ism in surgery. , Tr. Am. Electrother. Ass., Phila., 1893.84-
  91.—Cheval. Etude sur les electro-thermo-cauteres. J.de
  med., chir. et Pharmacol., Brux., 1891, xcii. 585: 617. Also:
  Rev. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1891, xi, 58o-5s7— Dieksoy
Surgery (Electricity in).
  (C.-R.)   L'eleetricite dans  la chirurgie moderne; une
  epoquedespecialisnie.  Kev.inteniat.d'electrother.,Par.,
  1898-9, ix, l-l.-Loeb (.II. YV. i Die utility of the electro-
  cautery snare.  Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895,
  pt. 2, 1588-1591.—Nasselschmidt (F.)  The method of
  diathermy in surgery. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1910-11,
  xv, 132-110.—Sanders ( K.)  Surgery versus electricity.
  Charlotte [N.C.I M.. I., 1896, viii, 17-23.—Skene (A.J. C.)
  The use of electricity in surgerv.   Internat.  clin., Phila.,
  1899,9.s.,i,236-246.—ZhdanofT(P.M.)  Kprimleneniyu
  elektricheskikh tokov visokavo napryazheniya i bolshol
  chastoti (Tesla-d'Arsonval'ya) v oblasti khirurgii.  [Elec-
  tric currents of high tension and  high frequency in sur-
  gery.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 532-537.

Surgery (Emergencies of).
    See, also, Wounds and accidents (First aid in).
    Clayton-Greene (W.  H.)   Pye's elementary
  bandaging and surgical dressing with directions
  concerning the immediate treatment of  cases of
  emergency; for the use of dressers and nurses;
  assisted by V. Zachary Cope.  16°.   Bristol. 1910.
    Dannreuther (W. T.)  Minor and emergency
  surgery.  8°.   Philadelphia,  1911.
    De Diego Fernandez (A.)  Cirugia de urgen-
  cia.   12°.  Madrid, 1903.
    Gangolphe (M.)  Precis des operations d'ur-
  gence.  12°.  Paris, 1901.
    Golebiewski  (E.)  Atlas  manuel  de mede-
  cine et chirurgie des accidents.  Ed. francaise
  par Paul Riche.   12°.   Paris, 1903.
    Kaposi  (H.)  Chirurgie der Notfalle.   Dar-
  stellung der dringenden chirurgischen Eingriffe.
  8°.  Wiirzburg, 1903.
    Kresser (H.)   *Les limites  ultimes de l'ope-
  rabilite en chirurgie  d'urgence.   8°.    Paris,
  1902.
    Lejars (F.)   Traite  de chirurgie  d'urgence.
  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    ------.  The  same.   2.  ed.,  revue  et aug-
  mentee.  rov. 8°.  Paris, 1900.
    -----.  Thesame.   3. ed.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    -----.  Thesame.   4. ed.  8°.   Paris, 1904.
    -----.  The same.   6. ed.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    -----.  Thesame.   Urgent surgery.  Transl.
  from the  6. French ed. bv  William S. Dickie.
  I.  8°.   Bristol, 1909.
     -----.  The  same.   2. ed.   8°.  New York,
  1910.
     Lilienthal ( H. )   Imperative surgery; for
  the general practitioner, the specialist, and the
  recent graduate,  sm. 4°.  New York & London,
  1900.
     McCurdy (S. L.)  Surgical and medical emer-
  gencies in abstract.   16°.  Pittsburg, Pa., 1906.
     Malis  ( Y. G. )  Neotlozhnaya khirurgiya;
  kratkoye posobiye dlya okazaniya pervol khi-
  rurgicheskoi pomoohtshi. [Emergency surgery;
  brief guide for first surgical aid.]   8°. S.-Peter-
  burg, 1905.
     Means (W. J.)  An outline of fifty lessons in
  emergency surgery.   16°.  Columbus, 1896.
     Rociiard  (E.)  Chirurgie d'urgence,  indica-
  tions, therapeutique, operations.   12°.   Paris,
  1899.
     Sargent (P.)   Surgical  emergencies.   12°.
  London, 1907.
     Sluss (J. W.)  Emergency  surgery for the
  general practitioner.   8°. Philadelphia, 1908.
     -----.   The same.    2.  ed.    8°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1910.
     Veau (V.)  Pratique  courante et  chirurgie
  d'urgence.  8°.  Paris, 1904.
     Avery (A.)   Surgical difficulties without hospital ad-
  vantages.  St. Louis M. Rev., 1907, lvi, 130-132.—Bald-
   win (A.)  Lectures on the treatment of surgical emer-
  gencies.  Clin. J., Lond., 1906—1907-8, xxviii-xxxi, pas-
  sim.—Bayer.  Ueber chirurgische Improvisationen und
  deren Grenzen. Ztschr. f. arztl. Landpraxis, Frankf. a. 
SURGERY.
227
SURGERY.
urgery (Emergencies of).
M , 1894, in, 129-137.  Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien,
1894, xxix, 281-283.—Belley (G.)  Trois cas de chirurgie
d'urgence; observations recueillies il  l'H6pital de Sidi-
Abdallah. Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1910, xciv, 441-447 —
Black (C.  E.)  Emergency surgery;  case reports. J.
Morgan Co. M. Soc, Jacksonville, 111., 1902, v, no. 7, 7-14.
Also:  Med. Fortnightly, St.  Louis, 1902, xxii, 669-677.—
Bowers (L. G.l  Preparation,  technique  and post-
operative treatment of  emergency cases.  Lancet-Clinic,
Cincin., 1910, civ, 134-136.  Also: Toledo M. & S. Reporter,
1910, xxxvi, 355-358.—Chase (A. W.) Accidental sur-
gical cases.  Fort Wayne M. J.-Mag., 1905, xxvi, 61-66.—
Clarke i J. J.)  On some surgical emergencies. Clin. J.,
Lond., 1904, xxiv, 209-2l.Y—Clarkson (G. A.)  Surgical
emergencies in .general practice.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i,
1367.—Davenport (C.J.)  Some emergencies of surgery.
China M. Miss. ,i., shanghai, 1906,  xx, 241-218—Day i,.l.
A.)  The consideration of serious surgical  emergencies.
Illinois M. J., Springfield. 1907, xi, 150-157.  Also: Virginia
M. Semi-Month., Richmond. 1906-7, xi, 223-228. — Do Uo-
bertis (A.)  La  chirurgia  d'  urgenza  praticata  dal
medico; casi  e consigli pratici.   Corriere san.,  Milano,
1900, xi, 435-437.—Derocque (P.) A propos de chirurgie
d'urgence.  Lev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1906, 345-
348.— Dii^an ( R. C.)   Emergency surgery, with especial
reference to work in homes of the poor.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 895 — Durand (YV. S.)  Should we
expect aseptic results in emergency surgerv?  Northwest
Med., Seattle, 1908, vi. 136-141.—ICstos (YV. L.)  Surgery
of accidents.  In: Surgery  (Keen). 8°, Phila. & Lond.,
1909, v, 915-947.—Ferlito  (C.)   Tre  casi di chirurgia
d' urgenza.  Clin, chir., Milano, 19u5. xiii, 102-108, 1 pl —
Gilereest (J. E. i Why all physicians  should be pre-
pared for surgical emergencies.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
1897, xxviii,  7si— Gourde! (J.)  Lampe d, acetylene
pour les  operations d'urgence la nuit.  Gaz. med. de
Nantes, 1907, 2. s., xxv, 97.—Grant (H. H.)  Indications
for operative  interference in acuto and chronic emer-
gency conditions.  Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1910,
viii, 1517-1521— Jerusalem < M.) Operationen an Am-
bulanten. Med. Bl., Wien,  1909. xxxii, 217.—Kurtz (J.)
Emergencies in surgery; treatment.  South. Calif. Pract.,
Los Angeles, 1906, xxi,  2>6-2ss— Lamb ret (O.)  De
l'assistance chirurgicale rapide:  essai sur son installation
a Lille.   Echo med.  du nord.  Lille, 1900, iv, 395-403.—
Lannelon^ue. La chirurgie d'urgence.  Bull, med.,
Par., 1809, xiii. 1077-1081. Also: Rev. scient., Par., 1899,4. s.,
xii, 705-711—Lee (E. W.)   Emergency  surgery in  the
country.   St.  Louis M. Rev., 1901, xliii, 453-450.—Mac
donaid  (W. G.)  Operations in imperative surgery in
private houses; a demonstration  of surgical technique.
Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1903. N. Y.. 1904, xvi, 336-351 —
JleGehee (L.D.j  Emergency operation in the country.
N. (jrl. M. t\[ S. J.,  1909-1 J.  lxii, 249-250.—Mayo  (T. A.),
Willett (.I.A.)&Ha\ves(C. S.) Surgical emergencies;
a record of some of the cases admitted into Mr. Walsham's
wards.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep.,  Lond., xxxvii, 1902, 269-
1286.—IVIiilisaiu (R.)   Demonstrationen aus dem Gebiete
der operativen Unfallchirurgie.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
]yn9.  xlvi, 438-410—©'Keel' (P.)  Every day  surgery.
Tr. M. i~oc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1893, xxvii, 281-287 —
Panyrek (D. i Pfispevek k ehirurgickym improvisa-
cim.  [Contribution  to surgical  improvisations]   Lek.
rozhledv,  Praha, 1907,  xv, 107-170.—Parmelee (M. II.)
A clinical studv of intraperitoneal emergencies.  Med.
Century,  N. Y. '& Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xvii, 1-4.—Peys-
sonnie. La chirurgie d'urgence a la campagne.  Anjou
med., Angers, 19U3, x, 191-19:!.—tluidet.   Cue boite de
secours immediat.  Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, annexes,
082—Runnels (O.S.) Opportune surgery.  Hahneman.
Month., Phila., 1903, xxxviii, 561-571. Also: Med.  Cen-
tury,  N.  Y. & Chicago, 1899, vii, 260-265— Samuel (F.
W.) Emergency surgerv.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville,
1907, xii,  103-109.—SeudderiC. L.)  Emergency cases at
the Massachusetts (ieiiend Hospital. Boston M. & S. J.,
1899, cxli, 625.  Also, Reprint.—Senn  (N.)  Emergency
surgery.   Tr.  M.  Ass. Georgia,  Atlanta, 1899.  207-296.
Also: Pacific M. J., San Fran.,1899, xiii,449-453.—Simon-
ton (A.  H.)  Medical and surgical emergencies; ways
to meet  them. Alabama M. J..  Birmingh., 1906, xviii,
176-178.—Sore 1 (R.)   Assistance chirurgicale  instan-
tanee; organisation d'un service de prompts secours au
Havre.  Arch.  prov. de chir.,  Par., 1897, vi, 209-223.—
Soto  (J. J.)  El pronostico en  la cirugia de urgencia.
Arch, de  la Soc. estud.  clin. de la Habana, 1901-2, xi,  206-
214.—Stir I init (R. A.) & Devlne (H. B.)  Some surgi-
cal emergen cii a. I utereolon. M., I. Australas., Melbourne,
1907, xii,  117-152.—Stokes  (A. C.)  Principles of surgery
in emergency cases.   West.  M. Rev.,  Omaha, 1910, xv,
335-343.—Sweetser (TI. B.)  Abdominal emergencies.
J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.]', Minneap., 1909, xxix, 325-330.—
Terry (N. F.) Asepsis and antisepsis in emergency
cases.  Langsdale's Lancet, Kansas City, 1896, i, 397-399 —
Terry (W. I.) Major emergency operations with refer-
ence to fracture of tiie  skull and woundsof the abdomen.
Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1909,  vii,  185-187.—Tor-
rance (G.)  Anesthesia in traumatic surgery.  J. Am.
Surgery (Emergencies of).
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 2220-2229.—Vacek (B.) Poz-
  namky k 61anku dr. D. Panyrka  Chirurgie d'urgence.
  [Observations on the article of D. Panyrek . . .1   Casop.
  lek. cesk., v Praze, 1903, xiii, 1079.—Viseardi (G.)  Con-
  tributo alia chirurgia d' urgenza in condotta.  Policlin.,
  Roma, 1902-3, ix, sez. prat.,  1649-10.51.—W a then (J. R.)
  Emergency surgery.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1905,
  xxxix,329-338.  Also: Texas Cour.-Rec. Med., Fort Worth,
  1905-6,  xxiii, 7-14— Wible (E.  E.)  Twelve years of
  emergency surgery.  Penn.  M. J., Pittsburg, 1904-5, viii,
  287 292.—Williamson (\Y.  D.)  Some surgical emer-
  gencies. Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, Concord, 1900, 207-
  216. —Willis  (W, M.)  Surgical emergencies.   Med.
  Mag., Lond., 1909, xviii, 65-75.

Surgery (Essays and observations on).
    Abeknethy (J.)  Surgical  observations and
  the constitutional origin and treatment of local
  diseases;  and on aneurisms.  3. ed.  8°.  Lon-
  don, 1814.
           .   Thesame.   5.ed.  8°. London, 1820.
    ------.   Thesame.   6.ed.  8°. Loudon,1822.
    ------.   Thesame.   7.ed.  8°. London, 1824.
    -----.   Thesame.  11. ed.  8°. London,1829.
    Albanese  (A.)   Contributo di chirurgia pra-
  tica.   8°.   Palermo, 1904.
    Bayer (C.)  Die Grenzen  der chirurgischen
  Kunst.  8°.   Berlin &  Prag,  1895.
    Beitrage  zur Chirurgie.   Festschrift gewid-
  met Theodor Billroth von  seinen  dankbaren
  Schiilern zur Feier des vollendeten fiinfzigsten
  Semester   seines   akademischen  Wirkens  in
  Wien.  roy.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1892.
    Belli  (A.)   Lettera al signor  editore delle
  Romane Effemeridi su di un caso stranissimo di
  chirurgia.  8°.   Roma, 1821.
    Bigelow (H.  J.)   Surgical  anesthesia,  ad-
  dresses and other papers.  8°.  Boston, 1900.
    ------.   I. The  mechanism  of dislocations
  and fracture  of the  hip.  II. Litholapaxy;  or
  rapid  lithotrity with  evacuation.   8°.  Boston,
  1900.
    Blech (G. M.)   Practical  suggestions in bor-
  derland surgery; for the use of students and
  practitioners.  12°.  Philadelphia, 1910.
    Bonnet.  De la methode a suivre pour arriver
  a la connaissance et au perfectionnement de la
  chirurgie.  8°.   Paris  & Lyon, 1838.
    Broca (A.)  Notes de chirurgie.  8°.  Paris,
  1892.
    Ceccherelli  (A.)   I mezzi di progredire in
  chirurgia.  4°.   Parma, 1891.
    Cheever(D. W.) The future of surgery with-
  out limit.  12°.  Boston, 1SS9.
    ------.  Lectures  on surgery, and  other pa-
  pers.   2.  ed., revised,   roy.  8°.  Boston, 1898.
    Clement.   Deuxieme lettre  chirurgicale  du
  Dr. Clement it J. M.Rodriguez. 8°.  Mexico, 1869.
    Cooper (A.) & Travers (B.)   Surgical essays.
  Parts  I-II.   1.  Am.   from  3.  Lond.  ed.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1821.
    ------------.   The same.   GZvores chirurgi-
  cales; traduites de l'anglais.  8°._  Paris, 1823.
    Crampton  ( P. )  Address delivered  at the
  opening  meeting of the Surgical Society of Ire-
  land,  session 1855-6.   12°.   Dublin, 1855.
    Davies (J.)   Selections in pathology and sur-
  gery;  or,  an exposition of the nature and treat-
  ment  of local disease;  exhibiting new patholog-
  ical views and pointing out an important prac-
  tical  improvement,   illustrated by  cases.  2.
  ed.   8°.   London, 1845.
    Dennis(F. S.)  Notes on surgerv.   4°.   [New
   York, 1893.]
     Edwards (A. M.)   Address to the gentlemen
  attending the lectures  on surgery.   8°.   Edin-
  burgh, 1858. 
SURGERY.
228
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Essays  and observations on).
    Epps (U.)  On some surgical diseases curable
  without cutting, also on pneumatic aspiration,
  also on stone in the bladder and lithotrity.  12°.
  London, [1875].
    Festschrift zur Feier seines TOjahrigen Ge-
  burtstajjes  am 9. Januar 1893.  Friedrich von
  Esmarch.   Ueberreicht von Schiilern, Freunden
  und Verehrern.  8°.   Kiel & Leipzig, 1893.
    Ghioni  ( G.)   Saggio  filosoiico-clinico su
  1'  influenza della chirurgia  nell'  arte medica
  tratto da'  principj  luminosi  dell'  odierna chi-
  mica.  8°.   Parma, 1801.
    Green (J. S.)  A view of modern surgery,
  from the standpoint of  a general practitioner.
  8°.  Newark, 1891.
    Guelliot (O.)   Etudes  de chirurgie.   8°.
  Pom, 1904.
    Hulke (J. W.)  The Bradshaw  lecture  de-
  livered  at  the Royal College of Surgeons of
  England, on 3d December, 1891.   8°.  London,
  1892.
    Koch (C. F. A.)  Chirurgische  behandelung
  van  inwendige ziekten.   Rede.   8°.  (Ironin-
  gen, 1906.
    Lauwers (E.)  Etudes  et observations chi-
  rurgicales.   v. 1  & 2.  8°.  Anvers, 1900-1901.
    Lilienthal (H.)  Surgical hints for the sur-
  geon and general practitioner.   16°.  New York,
  1897.
    Lund (E.)   Science in surgery;  an introduc-
  tory  address,  delivered  at the Owens College
  (Manchester Royal) School of  Medicine, at the
  opening of the winter session,  1865-6.  8°.
  Manchester, 1875.
    Markham (W. O.)  Remarks on the surgical
  practice of  Paris,  illustrated by cases; being a
  thesis, to which a gold medal was assigned by
  the  Senatus  Academicus  of  the Edinburgh
  University at the graduation of 1840.   8°.  Phil-
  adelphia, 1841.
    Martinez Garza (P.)  *Apuntes de clinica
  externa.  8°.  Mexico, 1895.
    Mauclaire [P.]   Notes  et observations chi-
  rurgicales.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Mears (J. E.)  Address  of the president,
  American  Surgical Association, 1894.  8°.  [n.
  p., 1894.]
    Meldon (A.)  An  address in surgery, deliv-
  ered  in the Royal College of Surgeons  at the
  opening of the surgical section of the Royal Irish
  Academy of Medicine in  1889.   8°.  Dublin,
  1889.
    Memorie chirurgiche  pubblicate in onore di
  Enrico Bottini per il xxve annodel suo insegna-
  mento.  2  v.,  paged  consecutively.   4°.  Pa-
  lermo, 1903.
    Morton  (D.)  Reprints of papers read before
  medical societies.   1. Some points  regarding
  the use of  cocaine in urinary surgery.   2.  La
  grippe  of the larynx.  3. Meatotomy, how to
  perform it.  4. Urinalvsis  don'ts.  8°.  Louis-
  ville, Ky., [1892].
    Mumford (J. G.)   Surgical memoirs  and
  other essays.  8°.   New  York, 1908.
    Page  (H. W.)  Clinical papers  on surgical
  subjets.  12°. London, Paris &  Melbourne, 1897.
    Poncet (A.)  De la chirurgie a, ciel ouvert.
  8°.  Lyon, 1899.
    Provencal (J.-M.)  * Questions de chirurgie
  proposees par  M. Dupuytren, inspecteur  gene-
  ral del'University imperiale, [et al.] . . .  Pour
  la chaire de medecine operatoire, presentees a la
  dispute le 6 Janvier 1814.  4°.  Montpellier, 1814.
Surgery  (Essays and observations  on).
    Ricketts (M.)  Surgical melange.  8°.  Cin-
  cinnati, [n. d.].
    Ruggi (G.)  Ricordi, consigli e doveri.  Pro-
  lusione.  8°.  Bologna, 1906.
    Sachs (W.)  Betrachtungen iiber  die Gren-
  zen des chirurgischen Konnens.  8°.  Basel &
  Leipzig, 1894.
    Saggi di chirurgia pubblicati in occasione del
  giubileo di laurea di Lorenzo Bruno dai suoi al-
  lievi D. Bajardi, G. Beisone [et al.].  roy. 8°.
  Torino, 1894.
    Senn (N.)  Surgical notes  from four conti-
  nents and the West Indies.  [Twenty papers,
  paged separately.]  12°.   [Chicago, 1903.]
    Smith (H.)  The improvements in modern
  surgery.  8°.  London, 1854.
    Stoker  (W.  T.)  Atacta  chirurgica.   8°.
  Dublin, 1884.
    Stokes (Sir W.)   Finality in  surgery; an ad-
  dress.  8°.   Dublin, 1886.
    ------.  Selected  papers  on  operative and
  clinical  surgery;  edited by  William  Taylor.
  With a memoir of  the  author  by Alexander
  Ogston. 8°.  London & Dublin, 1902.
    Tedenat (E.)  Memoires  de chirurgie.  3.
  (2d.   L& 2. series.  8°.  Montpellier & Penis, 1892.
    Terrillon  (O.)    OZuvres .  . .  recueillies
  et mises en  ordre  par le Dr. H. Chaput.  2 v.
  8°.   Paris,  1898.
    Thomas  (H.  O.)   Contributions to  surgery
  and  medicine.  Part I.  Intestinal  disease and
  obstruction.   8°.  London, [1883].
    ------.  The same.   Part  II. Principles  of
  the treatment of diseased joints.  8°.  London,
  1883.
    ------.  The  same.   Part III.    Fractures,
  dislocations, diseases, and  deformities  of  the
  bones of the trunk and upper extremities.  8°.
  London, 1887.
    ------.  The same.  Part IV.  The collegian
  of 1666 and the  collegian  of  1885; or what is
  "recognized treatment"?   8°.   London,  1885.
    ------. Thesame.  2.ed.  8°.  London,[1888].
    ------.  The same.  Part V.   The treatment
  of fractures of the lower  jaw.  8°.  London,
  1881.
    ------.  The  same.  Part VI.  The  princi-
  ples of the treatment of fractures  and  disloca-
  tions.  8°.  London, [1886].
    ------.  The same.   Part VII.   Fractures,
  dislocations,  deformities,  and diseases  of  the
  lower extremities.   8°.  London, 1890.
    ------.  The same.  Part VIII.   Nerve in-
  hibition and its relation to the  practice  of
  medicine.   8°  London, 1883.
    Tornroth (L. H.)  Positiones chirurgici ar-
  gumenti.   Respondente J. F.  Blanck.  sm. 4°.
  Helsinforsise, [1843].
    Travers (B.)   Observations in surgery.  8°.
  London, 1852.
    Vallance (B.)  Address in surgery, delivered
  at the nineteenth anniversary meeting of the
  Provincial  Medical and  Surgical  Association,
  held at Brighton, the 13th  and 14th August,
  1851. 8°.   Laudim, 1851.
    Repr.from: Tr. M. A: Surg. Ass., Lond., 1851, xviii.
    Vanverts (J.)  Travaux  de chirurgie.  1. s.
  8°.   Lille,  1909.
    ------.  The same.  8°.  Lille, 1910.
    Volkovich (N. M.)  Khirurgia,  kak  nauka i
  iskusstvo,  i vospitatelniya zadachi  khirurga.
  [Surgery as a science and art, and educational
  problems of the surgeon.]  8°.  [Kiev, 1903.] 
SURGERY.
229
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Essays  and observations  on).
     Wyeth (J. A.)   Essays  in surgical anatomy
  and surgery.  8°.   New York,  1879.
     Yokoi (K.)  Sokwa shinshio.  [Valuable sug-
  gestions  in  surgery.]  MS.  8°.   [n.  p.,  1801.]
    Abhe(R.)  The Jerome Cochran lecture; the problems
  of surgery.  Tr. M.  Ass.  Alabama, Montgomery, 1905,
  163-177. Also: Alabama M.  J., Birmingh., 1904-5, xvii,
  295-307.—Aievoli (E.) I fattori delle lesioni chirurgiche.
  Corriere san.  Settim., Milano, 1897,  viii,  no. 4, 3-6.—
  Armstrong (G. E.)  Adiiress on surgery.  Montreal
  M.J., 1902, xxxi, 481-491— Ashlinrst  (A. P. C.)  The
  patience of surgery.   Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1910-
  11, xxiii,  301-319.  Also: Tr. Phila. Acad.  Surg., 1911,
  xiii, 1-19.—Kal lance (C. A.)  An  address on then and
  now in surgery.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,  1906, ii,  949-953.—
  Bennett (W. H.) Some reflections, mainly ethical, on
  the present position of operations in the practice of sur-
  gery.  Tr. M. Soc  Lond., 1902-3, xxvi, 304-323.—Bevan
  (A. D.)  Surgerv in relation togeneral medicine.  Chicago
  M. Recorder, 1898,  xiv, 110-113.—Bird (F. D.)  Some sur-
  gical considerations.  Intercolon. M. J.  Australas., Mel-
  bourne, 1906, xi, 169-181— Bis hop (E. S.)  Remarks on
  fetishism  in  surgery.  Lancet, Lond., 1900,  i,  363.—
  Bloodgood (J. C.)  The relation of surgical pathology
  to surgical diagnosis.  J. Mich. M. Soc,  Detroit, 1904, iii,
  61-64.—Boluu  (M.)   Einige  Beitrage zum  Kapitel:
  Naturheillehre und Chirurgie. Arch. f. phvsik.-diatet.
  Therap., Berl.,  1905,  vii, 353-358.—Bormau (V.  L.)
  Sovremennaya khirurgiya i yeya otnosheniye k prak-
  ticheskol meditsinle.   [Modern surgery  and its relation
  to practical medicine.] Kazan. Med. J., 1903, iii, 380-392.—
  Boslier  (L. C.)  Annual  address of the president.
  Qualifications for  a successful career in  surgery.]   Tr.
  South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1905, Phila., 1906, xviii, 1-10.—
  Bottiui  (E.)  Gli ardimenti della moderna chirurgia;
  note di clinica operativa.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1896, iv,
  377—101.—Bouchet  (P.)  Observation  et jugement en
  chirurgie; leur r61e respectif;  leur  solidarite;  leur  svn-
  these.  Bull, med., Par., 1905,  xix, 429: 443; 456; 463.—
  Bradford (E. H.)   Currents and counter currents in
  surgery.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1911-12, ix, 6-16.—
  Broome (G. YV.)   Ideal  surgery.  J. Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1893,  xx, 117-121.  Also, Reprint.—Bryant (T.)
  On the surgical diseases and  injuries of the nose, larynx,
  thorax with its contents, and of the organs of circulation.
  In his: Clin.  Surg., 8°,  Lond., 1860-[66],  pt.  2.   Also,
  Reprint.—Burnet (J.)  The  limits of surgical  inter-
  ference.  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1905,  xxxiii,
  656-6^.— fa.rmalt (W. H.)  Recent invasions of surgery
  into the domain of internal medicine.  Proc. Connect. M.
  Soc, Bridgeport, 1902, 368-375. -----. Some of the recent
  debts which medical science owes to surgery.  Tr. Am.
  Surg. Ass., Phila., 1908, xxvi,  1-14.  Also:  Surg.,  Gvnec.
  & Obst., Chicago, 1908, vi, 617-621.  Also: Tr. Am. Surg.
  Ass., Phila.,  1908, xxvi. 1-14.—Carr (W.  P.)  Saving the
  hundredth man.   Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1911,
  xiii, 434-439.—Carstens  (J. H.)  The  requirements of
  modern surgerv.   Tr. Mich. M. Soc,  Detroit, 1901, xxv,
  45-56.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago,  1901, xxxvii, 1172-
  1176.—CeccherelH (A.)  Gli obiettivi  della chirurgia.
  Clin. mod. Pisa, 1896, ii. 2*3;  294; 316; 338; 361; 378; 395.—
  Chernyakkovskii M.G.)  Vvedeniyevkursobshtshei
  khirurgii;  polozheniye k"hirurgii v ryadu meditsinskikh
  nank i otnosheniye yeya k vnutrennel meditsinle; znache-
  niye i soderzhaniye obshtshel khirurgicheskoi patologii,
  zadachi yeya izucheniya i prepodavaniya.  [Introduction
  to the course of general surgery; position of surgery in
  the line of medical sciences,  and its relation to internal
  medicine;  importance and contents of general surgical
  pathology, problems of its study and instruction.]  Khi-
  rurgia, Mosk.,  1902, xi, 745-759.—< lilene (J.)  Practical
  observations in surgery. Edinb. Hosp. Rep., 1893-5, i-iii,
  passim. — < liristinc (G. M.  )  A  plea for the  appli-
  cation of better surgical principles, etc.  Tr. Homoeop.
  M. Soc. Penn. 1898, Phila., 1899,  92-103.—Cord ier (A. H.)
  Some elements of success in surgerv.   Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1910, ciii,  63-68. —Crispin (A. M.)  The  in-
  dividual as a surgical factor.  N. York M.J., [etc.], 1909,
  lxxxix, 992-1000.  Also, Reprint.—DecoudfD.)  Losnue-
  vos rumbos de la cirurgia.  Semana med., Buenos Aires,
  1904, xi, 493-498.—Dixon (A.)   Recent advances in sur-
  gery.  N. Eng. M. Month., Danburv, Conn., 18*9-90, ix,389-
  401. Also, Reprint.—DyakonofffP. I.)  Mnogouvazha-
  yemomu svoyemu sotrudniku Professoru Aleksandru
  Aleksleyevichu Bobrovuredaktsiya " Khirurgii" posvya-
  shtshayet  etu  knigu,  sostoyashtshuyu  iz  trudov yevo
  uchenikov.  [Thee ditor of "Surgery" dedicates this num-
  ber to Prof. A. A. Bobroff, consisting of  treatises by his
  pupils.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1899, vi, no. 33, 205-428, 2 L,
  port.—Estes (W. L.)  Theaddress in surgery, State Medi-
  cal Society of Pennsvlvania, 1898.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit,
  1898, 3. s., xiv, 301-305.   Also, Reprint.— Fstor (E.)   Des
  qualites neces^aires au chirurgien.  N.  Montpel.  med.,
  1896, v, 268; 281—Ferguson (A. H.) The surgery of to-
  day.  Am.  Med., Phila., 1903, vi, 619-522.—Fitz (R. H.)
  Some surgical tendencies from  a medical point of  view.
  Tr. N.York Accad. M. (1896-1901),1903,443-462.  Also: Med.
►urgery (Essays  ana  observations  on).
 News, N. 5 ., 1901, lxxix, 1009-1015.  Also, Reprint.  Also:
 Boston M. & S.  J., 1901, cxlv, 693-699.  Also, Reprint.
 -----. The borderland  of medicine and  surgery.  Tr.
 Cong. Am. Phys. tv.Surg.,N.Haven, 1907,vii, 136-164. Also,
 Reprint.  Also: P,osfon,M.&S. J.,1907,clvi, 655-662.  Also,
 Reprint.—Forgue (E.)  Empiriques et chirurgiens.
 Rev. scient., Par., 1901, 4. s , xvi, 769-782.—Fowler (G.
 R.)   The evolution of the surgery of the twentieth cen-
 tury.  Tr. N. York Acad. M. (1896-1901), 1903, 119-135.—
 Fulton (A. L.)  Has the limitof the art of surgery been
 reached? Tr. M. Ass. Missouri, Kansas City, 1898,193-201.—
 Gallant (A. E.)  Success, the surgical desideratum.  J.
 Am.M.Ass.,Chicago,1906,xlvii,1357-1361.  .A/sa.Reprint.—
 Glass (P. J.)  In  medicine and  surgery, let us do no
 harm.  Mobile M. & S. J., 1906, ix, 186-192.—Gutierrez
 (H.)  Algo de cirugia en sus relaciones con la fisiologia.
 t'nin. med. mexieuna,Mexico,1905, viii,323-326.—Hadra
 (B. E.)  The present position of surgery in its relation to
 medicine.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1898,167-171.—Hall
 (B.)  An address on self-restraint in surgery.  Brit. M.J.,
 Lond.,  1906,  ii, 1354-1356.—Herring  (E. K.)  Surgical
 aids  and makeshifts.  Australas.  M. Gaz.,  Sydney, 1905,
 xxiv, 110.—Hiett (G. VV.)  The pressing demandforare-
 vision and recast of the surgical principles,  together with
 the birth of some new ones.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1898-9,
 ii, 187-190. -----. The demand for a few simple principles
 in the practice of modern surgery, embracing a view of
 surgical gangrene, with report of a case.  Railway Surg.,
 Chicago, 1898-9, v, 199-203.—Hill  (R.)  The borderland
 between medicine and surgerv.  N.York M.J. [etc.], 1910,
 xcii, 203-209.— Hingston (YV. H.)  On svnthesis in sur-
 gery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1892. ii, 236-241.  Also: Lancet,
 Lond.,1892,ii.215-219.—Ilochenegg  (J.)  Antrittsrede
 anliisslich  der  ITel>ernahme der  2. chirurgischen Kli-
 nik zu Wien gehalten  am 13. Mai 1904. Jahresb. u. Arb.
 d. ii. chir. Klin, zu Wien 1904-5, Berl., 1906, 45-52.  Also:
 Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 565-571.—Hofmokl
 (J.)  Chirurgische  Mittheilungen.  Wien.  med. Wchn-
 schr., 1898, xlviii, 425; 491; 548; 595; 645; 699; 750; 798; 844;
 899;  965; 1019. — Holmes ( B. )  On the borderline of
 surgery. Fort Wayne M. J.-Mag., 1902,  xxii, 95-105. —
 Hough (C. H.)  An address on  some requirements of
 modern surgery. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 875.—Hut-
 chinson (J.)   Address in  surgery.  Prov. M. J., Lei-
 cester, 1895, xiv, 458-468.  -----. Notes on topics referred
 to in the address on surgery.  Arch. Surg., Lond., 1895,
 vi, 380-385.—Hi rig (L.)  Sebkezeles  biologiai  alapdn.
 [The biological  foundation of surgerv.]   Orvosi hetil.,
 Budapest,  1903,  xlvii,  474;  494; 513.—James  (C. H.)
 Comprehensive surgery.  Iowa M. .1. [etc.], Des Moines,
 1909-10,  xvi, 05-75.— Jane way  ( E.  G.)   The border
 line in medicine and  surgery.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1906,
 lxix, 409-411. — Johnson ( R. W. ) Simplicity in sur-
 gery.   Tr. Pan-Am. M.  Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895,  pt. 1,
 563-568.  -----.  The debt this generation  owes to sur-
 gery.   Maryland M. J., Bait., 1905, xlviii,  344-348.—
 Kapelusell (E.)   Bemerkungen zu einer Ergiinzung,
 Vereinfachung und Richtigstellung der chirurgischen
 Terminologie.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xlviii, 2119-
 2125.—Keen (W. W.)  Address in surgerv. J. Am. M.
 Ass.,  Chicago, 1897, xxviii,  1102-1110.  Also.  Reprint.—
 Kelsey (C. B.)  The surgery of the day.  N.York M.J.
 [etc.], 1904, lxxix, 19.   'Also, Reprint.— Ketly (K.)  A
 belorvostannak  es  seb6szetnek  egymashoz valo viszo-
 nyar61.  Balassa-eloadas.  [Internal  medicine and sur-
 gery as related to one another.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
 1909,  liii, 751; 773.—Landerer (A.)   Innere Heilkunst
 bei sogenannten chirurgischen  Leiden.  Aerztl. Rund-
 schau, Munchen, 1895, v, 689-692.   Also: Med. Cor.-Bl. d.
 wurttemb. arztl. Ver.,  Stuttg., 1895, lv,  233-237.— Lange
 (V.)  Zur Erwiigung; ein kritischer Riickblick.  Wien.
 med. Presse, 1893, xxxiv, 725; 770.—Lanpliear (A. H.)
 Medicine and surgery;  the  twins contrasted.  Kansas
 City  M. Rec, 1906-7, xxiii,  101-107.—Lanphear (E.)
 Some surgical sins.   Tr. M. Ass. Missouri, Columbia, 1895,
 xxxviii, 185-201.—Lausiliinghouse  (C. O'H.)  Some-
 thing of surgery up to date.  North Car. M. J., Wilming-
 ton,  1895, xxxvi, 161-175.—Lock wood (('. B.)  A clini-
 cal lecture on some fundamental truths in surgery.  Clin.
 J., Lond., 1910, xxxvi, 1-6.—Lofton (L.)  Curious facts
 you find in general  surgery.  .1. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
 1900,  xxxiv,  849.—Lord (J. P.)  Oration on  surgery; a
 true conservatism.  West. M. Rev., Omaha, 1909, xiv,:: 17-
 352.—Lydston   (G. F.)  The latest thing in surgical
 fads.   Chicago M.  Recorder, 1895, ix, 102-108.—JTIac-
 donald (W. G.)   The relation  of the  clinical lab-
 oratory to  modern  surgery.   Med.  News,  N. Y., 1900,
 lxxvi, 161-164.  Also, Reprint.—IMcGlannan (A.) Re-
 view  in surgery.  Maryland M.  .1.,  Bait.,  1906,  xlix,
 467-475.  Also, Reprint.—MoGuire  (L.)   Principles of
 surgery. Virginia  M.  Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1905-6
 to 1908-9, x-xiii, passim.— McLean (A.)  Surgical ad-
 vantages.  J. Mich. M.  Soc, Detroit,  1902-3, i, 9-12.—
 itre.Hurtry (L.  S.)  A plea 'for progressive surgery.
 Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1891, Phila., 1892, iv,  1-7.—
 itlatliewK (J. M.)  The address on surgerv.   .1. Am. M.
 Ass., Chicago, 1S91.654-664. Also, Reprint.—JUayo (('. IL)
 Mortality,  disability, and  permanency of  cure in stir- 
SlTRGERY.                                    230                                    SURGERY.
Siergery  (Essays and  observations  on).
  gcrv.  NoiiInvest Lancet, Minneap., 1905, xxv, 179-182.—
  iTle'i-cier (,0. )  Le mouvement chirurgical  depuis le
  Congres  de Quebec.  Union med.  du  Canada, Mon-
  treal,  1904,  xxxiii, 412-424. — Moo re  (J. E. )  The
  trend of modern surgerv.   J.  Am. M.  Ass., Chicago,
  1903,  xl, 953-956. — JHorisani ( D. )   Gli orizzonti
  della  moderna  chirurgia.   Riforma  med.,  Palermo-
  Napoli,  1905, xxi,  288-296.—.Morton  (D. M.)  Modern
  surgery in  relation to heredity.  [Abstr.]  Intercolon.
  M.  J. Australas., Melbourne, 1905,  x,  426-429.—Mudd
  (H. H.) Address on general surgery. Surgical problems;
  Drainage; radical cure of hernia by operation; appendi-
  citis.  J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1893, xx, 661-666.—Munro
  (J. C.)  The surgical  rights of the public.  Canada Lan-
  cet, Toronto, 1908-9, xiii. 1-14.   Also: Montreal M.  J.,
  1908, xxxvii, 611-655.—Mi! n roe (H. S.)  The future of
  surgery.  Carolina  M. J., Charlotte, 1905, liii,  559-502.—
  Murphy t.l. B.)  Doctorate address before the gradua-
  ting class" of'96.  P. &S. Plexus, Chicago, 1896-7,  ii, 31-
  36.—Myers (A. R.)  Presidential address.  Maritime M.
  News, Halifax, 1905, xvii, 259-263.—Niles(H. D.)  Twen-
  tieth  century surgical problems. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago,  1906. xlvi, 1071-1073. Also, Reprint.—Nutt (G. D.)
  Seme  problems in surgery.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1903-4,
  vii. 1x9-193.— Olmsted' (I.)  Address in surgery.  Do-
  minion M. Month., Toronto, 1907, xxix, 193-201.—Oppel
  (V. A.)  Zadachi  khirurgicheskoi patologii  i terapii.
  [Problems of surgical pathology and  therapy.]  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 1315,1345.— Owen (E.) The
  address in surgery.   Montreal M. J., 1900, xxix, 719-736.—
  Park (R.)  Abstract of the oration in surgerv. Buffalo
  M.  J., 1905-6, lxi, 420-439. -----. The problems which
  most  perplex the surgeon.   Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Grand
  Rapids, 1897, xxi,  40-06.—Parsons  (S.), jr.  Surgical
  studies.  St. Louis J. Homceop. & Clin. Reporter, 1896, ii,
  4.">l-455.—Penny (A. F.) Modern encroachments of sur-
  gery  on  the  domain ot medicine.  Med. Mag., Lond.,
  1906, xv, 41-48.—Perez  (G.)  L' influenza dal punto di
  vista chirurgico.  Rassegna internaz. d. med. mod., Cata-
  nia, 1900-1901, ii, 280-282.— Phytliian (J. L.)  A plea
  for the surgery of our small  hospitals.  Kentuckv M. J.,
  Bowling Green, 1909-10, vii, 958-901.—Plunimer (G.G.)
  Importance of physiology and dietetics to the surgeon.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi,  1551-1553.—Poncet
  (A.)  La chirurgie a ciel ouvert.  Lvon med., 1899, xcii,
  249-268. -----. Discours.  Presse med., Par., 1899, ii, 225-
  228.—Power (D'A.)  On some disappointments of sur-
  gery.  Lancet, Loud.,  1900,  ii,  1789-1792.—Powers  (C.
  A.) The surgeon's heritage. J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,
  1904, xliii, 161-164.—Beder (F.)  Some points in practi-
  cal surgery. Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1898, xxxvii, 202-205.—
  Rein (G. E.)   O pogranichnikh  oblastyakh mezhdu
  khirurgiyei, ginekologiyei i urologiyeL   [Border lines
  between surgery, gynecology, and urologv.J  J. akush. i
  jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1909, xxiii, 471-191.—Rich-
  ardson (M. H.)  The contributions of surgery to inter-
  nal medicine.  Tr. Am. Surg.  Ass.,  Phila., 1903, xxi,
  1-22. -----. The borderland of medicine and surgery.
  Canad.  M.  & S. J.,  Toronto,  1910, xxvii,  137-165.—
  Bielielot (G.) La chirurgie simple.  Rev. de therap.
  med.-chir.,  Par., 1909, lxxvi, 685-693.— Kicketts (B. AI.)
  Surgical  melange.   Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,  1902, n.  s.,
  xlix,  87-89.   Also,  Reprint. — Roberts (J.  B.)  The
  science  of successful surgery.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1889, 217-224.  Also, Reprint.  -----. Unnecessary restric-
  tions in surgery.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xxi, 274r-
  276— Rodman (W. L.)  The influence of age, sex and
  race in  surgical affections.   Ibid., 1898, xxxi, 491-500.—
  Rogers (E. J. A.)  The  relation between  sanitary
  science and surgery. Colorado  M. J.,  Denver, 1897,  iii,
  403-407.  -----. The influence of the mental attitude of
  the patient in surgical operations.  Colorado Med., Den-
  ver. 1911, viii, 350-357.—Boss  (J. F. W.) Surgery and
  facfr.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1897, xxxvi, 433-439.  Also:
  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1897, Phila., 1898, x, 47-53.—
  Bosser (C. M.) Modern surgery; its aids and obstacles.
  Texas Cour.-Rec. Med.,  Fort Worth, 1904-5, xxii, 1-3.—
  Kiinnels  (O.  S.)  Opportune surgery.  Tr. Am. Inst.
  Homceop., Chicago, 1903, 397-405. — Schachter (Al.)
  Nem operalt esetek.  [Nonoperative cases]  Gyogyaszat,
  Budapest, 1905,  xiv, 464.—Schlott'er  (H.)   Ueber die
  Beziehungen der modernen Chirurgie zur inneren Medi-
  cin.  Prag.  med. Wchnschr., 1903, xxviii, 487; 503; 516.—
  Schmitt ( A.)  Chirurgische  Mittheilungen fur die
  Praxis.   Med.-chir. Central-Bl.. Wien, 1896, xxxi, 393-
  395.— Seliou (J.)  Kirurgiske Meddelelser.  [Surgical
  communications.]  Ugeskr. f. Leeger, K0benh., 1902, 5. R.,
  ix, 529; 553.—Senn (N.)  On some of the limits of the art
  of surgery.  Indian M.-Chir. Rev., Bombay, 1896, iv, 343;
  403. Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi, 905-915.
  Also, transl.: Frauenarzt, Berl., 1896, xi, 337; 3x9.—Shi-
  nault (C.  R.)  Surgical aggressiveness.  Memphis  M.
  Month., 1899, xix, 337-340.—Shtshegoleff (N. A.)  Po-
  lozheniye sovremennol  Khirurgii sredi  drugikh medi-
  tsinskikh naiik i zadachi izucheniva  i  prepodavaniya
  khirurgicheskoi patologii i terapii.  [Condition of modern
  surgery among other medical sciences and problems of
Surgery  (Essays  and observations on).
  study of surgical pathology and  therapv.]  Khirurgia,
  Mosk., 1904, xv, 117-127.—smith  (E.  B.)  Some little
  points in surgery.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx,
  1102-1104. — Smith (J. G.)   The art of  the  surgeon.
  Brit. M.J., Lond., 1894, ii, 249-253.—Smith (J. M.) Some
  practical suggestionsin the management of injuries which
  are not ordinarily found in text-books.  Georgia Pract.
  Savannah, 1906, iv,  221-223.— Soubeyran.  Les fron-
  tieres de la medecine et de la chirurgie.  Gaz. d. hop
  Par., 1908, lxxxi, 747-752.—Span ton (W. D.)  Anaddress
  on  surgical instinct. Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1888, i, 169-175.
  A/so, Reprint. -----. An address on the surgeon and the
  industrial worker.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 353-359.—
  Summers(J.E.),jr. Some of the essentials of successful
  surgery.  Iowa  M. J.,  Des Moines, 1897,  iii, 203-210.—
  Sundt fornuft och  kirurgi; huru man skall forhindra
  onodiga operationer? [Common sense and surgery; how
  to prevent unnecessary operations.']  Hiilsovannen, Stock-
  holm, 1909, xxiv, 49-51.—Tappey (E. T.)  Some indi-
  vidualities in surgery.  Tr. Mich. M. Soc,  Detroit, 1893,
  xvii, 24-33.—Teale  (T.  P.)   The address in  surgery,
  delivered at the annual meeting of the British Medical
  Association, held at Leeds, August,  1889.  Brit. Al. J.,
  Lond., 1889, 362-366.   Also, Reprint.—Terry (M. 0.) On
  the preventive features  of difficulties merging into sur-
  gical  necessity.   Hahneman.  Month.,  Phila.,  1905, xl,
  671-677.—Thomas (J.  L.)  On modern fashions in sur-
  gery.  Brit. M.  J., Loud., 1905, ii, 1628-1630.— Thom-
  son (W.)  An  introductory address  on some surprises
  and mistakes.   Lancet, Lond., 1896,  ii,  1507-1509.—
  Turner  (G. G.)   Surgical  guide posts.   Univ. Dur-
  ham Coll.  Med. Gaz.,  Newcastle,  1906-7, vii, 33-42.—
  Tuttle (A. H.) Feeding of  surgical  patients.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 239.—Ullmann (R.)  Neues
  auf dem Gebiete der Chirurgio.   Wien. med.  BL 1899,
  xxii, 562; 584; 603.— Vance (Ap  Af.)  Surgical fanati-
  cism. Tr. Kentucky AI. Soc, Louisville, 1900, n. s., viii,
  14-25.  Also: Louisville Month. J. M. & S.,  1900-1901, vii,
  105-115.—Van de Warker (E.)  The surgical discount
  of the future.  Alonth.  CycJ.  Pract. Med.,  Phila., 1906,
  xix, 1-4.—van Hook (W.)  The present relation of
  surgery to internal medicine.  Tr. Illinois  M. Soc,  Chi-
  cago, 1897, 61-72.—Van  Lennep (W. B.)  Inaugural
  address in surgery.  Alcd. Century, Chicago, 1893, i, 229-
  233.—Vedeler (B.)  Arbeidsudygtighed som operations-
  indikation.  [Disqualification for labor as an indication
  for  operation.]  Tidskr. f. d. norske Ltegefor., Kristiania,
  1898, xviii, 83-87.—van Velzen (S.)  Zwei chirurgische
  Ideen. Aerztl. Rundschau, Alunchen,  1908, xviii, 477.—
  Vertiz  (J.)  Imposibihdad de fijar limites entre la
  medicina y la cirugia.  Gac. med.  de Mexico, 1911, 3. s.,
  vi,  106-115.—Volkovich  (N. M.)   Khirurgiya,  kak
  nauka i  iskusstvo,  i vospitatelniya zadachi khirurga.
  [Surgery as a science and art, and the  educating prob-
  lems of the surgeon.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii,
  1381-1383.—Waite(Lucy).  The surgical situation. Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 834-836. — Walton (A. J.) A
  consideration of the state of the autonomic nervous sys-
  tem in acute surgical conditions.   Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii,
  17; 85.—Waterhouse(H.F.) • An address on certain sub-
  jects of surgical interest. Brit.M. J., Lond.,1910,ii,61-64.—
  Webb (F. A.)  Rest and stimulation as surgical factors.
  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxi, 293-295.—Weber (L.)
  A word of warning and encouragemetit to the general prac-
  titioner as to the management of cases requiring surgical
  aid; the deplorable state of the practitioner's economics,
  and a suggestion of remedies.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898,
  liii, 228-230. — Wein (E.)   Begriffsverwirrungen  und
  unrichtige Benennungen in der  modernen Chirurgie.
  Pest, med.-chir. Presse,  Budapest, 1899, xxxv, 1153-1159.—
  Wilks  (Sir S.)  The relationship  of medicine  and
  surgery.   Med.  Mag.,  Lond., 1903,  xii,  4-13. — Wll-
  lard(DeF.)   Address of the president. Tr. Am. Surg.
  Ass., Phila., 1902, xx, 1-9.  Also, Reprint.—Wilson (B.
  F.)   The essential elements of ideal  surgery.  Tr.  Pan-
  Am.  Al.  Cong.  1893, Wash.,  1895,  pt.  1,  858-860.—
  Wyoth (J. A.)  Some original contributions to surgery.
  J. Am. AI. Ass.,  Chicago, 1910, liv,  1297. — Wynter (W.
  E.) The uses and limitations of surgery.  Hospital,Lond.,
  1905, xxxviii, 43.

Surgery (Ethics of).
    See Surgeons (Duties, etc., of).

Surgery (Examination of blood in).
    See Surgery (Diagnosis in).

Surgery    (Experimental),    including

  transplantations of organs and tissues.
    See, also, Surgery  (Plastic); Tissues (Cul-
  ture  of,  Extra-vital);  Tissues (Transplantation
  of).
    Crile  (G.  W.)  An  experimental  research
  into surgical shock.   8°.    Philadelphia, [1899]. 
SURGERY.
231
SURGERY.
Surgery   (Experimen tail),    including
  transplantations of organs and  tissues.
    -----■.   An experimental and  clinical re-
  search  into certain  problems:  relating to  sur-
  gical operations.    Abstract from   an   essay
  awarded the  Alvarenga prize  for 1901  by the
  College of  Physicians  of Philadelphia.    8°.
  Philadelphia, 1901.
    -----.   Blood-pressure in  surgery;  an ex-
  perimental and  clinical research.   8°.   Phila-
  delphia &  London, 1903.
    -----.   Hemorrhage  and  transfusion;  an
  experimental and clinical research.   8°.   New
   York A: London,  1909.
    Gross (S. D.)   An experimental and critical
  inquiry into   the  nature  and  treatment  of
  wounds of the intestines.   8°.   Louisville, 1843.
    Haarland   (M.)   * Ueber  Bindehauttrans-
  plantation.   S°.   Tubingen, 1901.
    Harvard  University.   Medical School, Bos-
  ton.  The division of surgery of  the  Medical
  School of Harvard  Universitv.   Report of re-
  search  work, 1902-5.  8°.  Boston, 1905.
    Hkndrick (B. J.)  Work  at  the Rockefeller
  Institute.   The transplanting of animal organs.
  8°.  New  York, 1909.
    Cutting from: McClure's Mag., N. Y., 1908-9, xxxii.
    Lilienthal  (H.)   Current progress in sur-
  gery.   8°.  New  York, 1910.
    Cutting from: Century Alag., N. Y., 1910, lxxix.
    Merrem (D. C. T.)   Animadversiones quae-
  damchirurgica? experimentis in animalibusfactis
  illustrata?.  [Excision of pylorus in dogs.]   12°.
  Giessw, 1810.
    Xelaton (C.)  &  Ombredanne  (L.)  Les au-
  toplasties; levres, joues,  oreilles,  tronc,  mem-
  bres.   8°.  Pari*, 1907.
    Nelmann i R.T  *Die Transplantation  nicht
  bosartiger Gewebe.  8°.   Berlin, 1905.
    Schone (G.)  * Vergleichende  Untersuchun-
  gen iiber die Transplantation  von  normalen
  Geweben.   [Habilitationsschrift,]  [Marburg.]
  8°.  Tubingen, 1908.
    Senn (N.)    Experimental  surgerv.  8°.   Chi-
  cago, 1889.
    Alessandri  (R.)  Innesti di  tessuti embrionali
  nell' organismo  adulto. Arch, ed  atti d.  Soc. ital. di
  chir. 1908, Roma, 1909, i, 427-435,  2 pi.—Allan (J. W.)
  Transplantation  of  pancreas  in  diabetes,  and  of  su-
  prarenal gland in Addison's disease.  Brit. AI. J., Lond.,
  1903, i,  523. — Oalch (R.  E.)   Animal experimenta-
  tion and blood vessel surgery. J. Alich. AI. Soc, Bat-
  tle Creek, 1910,  ix,  231-234. — Barbierl (N.-A.)  He-
  teroplastic  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1900,  exxx,
  1139-1141—Benoit (A.)   La chirurgie actuelle des
  transplantations  et des greffes.  Rev. de therap. med.-
  chir., Par., 1909, lxxvi, 649-662.—Bode (E.)  & Fabian
  (E.)  Ueber die Transplantation freierund konservierter
  Gefiis*,..  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.. 1910, lxvi. 67-84 —
  Borst & Enderlen.  Ueber Iran-plantation von Ge-
  fiissen und  ganzen Organen.  Deutsehe  Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1909, xcix, 54-163, 2 pl.—Bull (P.)   (im  trans-
  plantation.  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Lagefor.. Kristiania,
  1906, xxvi, 141; 185.— Capelle.   Ueber Dauerresultate
  nach Gefass-  und  Organtransplantation.  Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr.,  190K, xiv 2012.—Carnot (P.)  Les greffes de
  muqueuses et la pathogenie des cavites kystiques.  Arch.
  de med. expei. et d'anat. path., Par., 1905, xvii, 273-300.—
  Carraro (A)  Ueber heteroplastische Verpflanzungen.
  Frankf. Ztschr. f. Path., Wiesb., 1909, iii, 382-392.—far-
  re 1 (A.)   Latechniqueoperatoiredesanastomosesvascu-
  laires et la transplantation des visceres.  Lyon med., 1902,
  xcviii, 859-864. -----. Les anastomoses vasculaireset leur
  technique operatoire. Union med. du Canada, Alontreal,
  1904,xxxiii,521-527.  Also: Rev.med.duCanada,Montreal,
  1904-5, viii, 29-32. -----.  The transplantation of organs; a
  preliminary communication.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1905,  xiv, 1645.-----. Anastomosis and transplantation
  of blood-vessels.  Am. Aled., Phila.,  1905, x, 284. -----. La
  transplantation et ses applications chirurgicales;  etude
  experimentale.  Presse med., Par., 1905, xiii, 843.  Also,
  Reprint.  -----. Surgery of the blood-vessels and its ap-
  plication to  the changes of circulation and transplanta-
  tion of organs.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1906,
Surgery   (Experimen tal),   including

  transplantations of organs and tissues.
  xvii, 230. -----. The surg'ery of blood vessels, etc.  Ibid.,
  1907, xviii, 18-28.  Also,  Keprint. -----. Extirpation of
  both kidneys from a cat and transplantation of both
  kidneys from another cat, with exhibition of specimens.
  Proc. s.oc. Exper. Biol. & Aled., N. Y., 1906-7, iv, 91. -----.
  Heterotransplantation of blood vessels preserved in cold
  storage.  J. Exper. Al., Lancaster, 1907, ix, 226-228.  Also,
  Reprint.  Also, transl.: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1906, lxi, 572. -----. Results  of the  transplantation of
  blood vessels, organs, and limbs.  J. Am. Al. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1903, li, 1662-1667, 8 pl.   Also, Reprint [with addi-
  tions] .  -----. Further studies on transplantation of ves-
  sels  and organs.  Proc. Am. Phil.  Soc,  Phila.,  1908,
  xlvii, 677-696.  Also, Reprint.  -----. La transplantation
  des membres.  Rev, de chir., Par., 1908, xxviii, 673-681.
  Also, Reprint. -----. Experimental surgery of  the tho-
  racic aorta by the method of  Aleltzer and Auer.  J. Am.
  AI. Ass., Chicago, 1910,  liv,  28.   Also, Reprint.  Also,
  transl.: Presse in 6d, Par., 1910, xviii, 9. -----. Peritoneal
  patching of the aorta. J. Exper. AI., Lancaster, Pa., &
  N. Y., 1910, xii, 139-145,1 pl. -----. Remote results of the
  replantation of the kidney and the spleen.  Ibid., 146-150.
  -----.  Experimental intrathoracic surgery by the Alel-
  tzerand Auermethod of intratracheal insufflation. Aled.
  Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxvii, 491-493.  Also, Reprint. -----.
  On the experimental surgery of the thoracic aorta and
  the heart.  Am.  Surg., Phila., 1910, Iii, 83-95.  Also, Re-
  print. -----. Resultats eioignes de la transplantation des
  veines  sur les arteres. Rev.  de chir., Par., 1910, xxvii,
  987-996. Also, Reprint. -----. The ultimate result of a
  double nephrectomy and the replantation of one kidney.
  J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., A N. Y., 1911, xiv, 124. Also,
  Reprint. -----. Patching of tlie abdominal aorta with a
  piece of rubber.  J. Exper. AL, Lancaster, Pa., <fe N. Y.,
  1911, xiv, 126-128.  Also, Reprint.—Carrel (A.) & Guth-
  rie (C. C.)   Anastomoses des vaisseaux sanguins  (une
  nouvelle methode d'anastomose vasculaire et ses applica-
  tions a  la replantation et k la transplantation des veines,
  des arteres, des membres et des organes).  Cong, inter-
  nat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906,  xv,  sect. 9, 238-249.   [Dis-
  cussion], 393.  Also  [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc.de biol.,
  Par., 1906, lxi, 276-278.----------. The reversal of the
  circulation in a limb.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliii, 203-
  215.-----------. Transplantation of blood vessels and
  organs. Brit. AI. J., Lond., 1906,  ii,  1796.-----------.
  Anastomosis of blood vessels by the patching method and
  transplantation of the kidney. J. Am. AI. Ass., Chicago,
  1906, xlvii, 1648-1650.-----------. Complete amputation
  of  the thigh, with replantation. Am. J. AI. Sc, Phila. &
  N. Y'.,  1906, exxxi,  297-301. Also, Reprint.----------.
  Results of the biterminal transplantation of veins.  Am.
  J.  M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1906, exxxii, 415-422.  Also, Re-
  print. -----------. Anastomosis of blood vessels by the
  patching method  and transplantation of kidney.  J. Am.
  M. Ass.. Chicago.  1906, xlvii, 1648-1651.  Also, Reprint —
  Carrel ( A.) & 31 ore 1.  Un chien porteur d'une anasto-
  mose artcrio-veineuse.   Lyon med., 1902, xcix, 152.—
  Castelo Gomez (R.)  Vivisecciones;  algunas rcglas
  pr&cticas para la cirugia experimental.  Gac. m6d. d. sur
  de Espana, Granada, 1910, xxviii, 171-176.—Cath el in
  (F.)  A propos d'un cours pratique de chirurgie experi-
  mentale. Aledecinprat., Par.,  1907, iii, 38-40.— Coleman
  (C. C.)  The value of  animal  experimentation with ref-
  erence  to operative technic;  exhibition of specimens.
  Virginia M.  Semi-AIonth., Richmond, 1910-11, xv, 317-
  321.—Comparative surgery; with illustrative cases by
  C.  AI. Faris, H. C.  Thacher, J. F. Ortschild, and F.  C.
  Beall, and an introduction  bv H. dishing.  Johns Hop-
  kins  Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1905, xvi, 179-199.—Compara-
  tive surgerv; second series of reports by F. W. Bancroft
  and E.  S. Cross, G. R. Henry, W. D. Gatch, J. G. Hopkins,
  A.  R. Dochez, W.  Von Gerber, and G. J. Heuer. Ibid.,
  1906,  xvii, 368-393.   Also, Reprint.—Cooper (Sir  A.)
  Some experiments and observations on tying the carotid
  and vertebral arteries, and the pneumogastric, phrenic
  and sympathetic  nerves.  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond,, 1836,
  i, 457; 654.—Cosentino  (A.)  Sugli innesti della mu-
  cosa delle vie digcrenti nel pcritoneo ed in alcuni organi
  parenchimatosi.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1907,
  Rmna, 1908, xxi.287-294.—Crowe (S. J.), Cu*liiiii:  (H.)
  Lt llomans (.1.)  Effects of hypophyseal  transplanta-
  tion following hvpophvsectomy in the canine.   Quart.
  J.  Lxper. I'hy-iol..  Lond., 1909, ii, 389-400.-----------
  -----.  Experimental hypophysectomv. Johns Hopkins
  Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1910, xxi,  127-169.  Also, Reprint—
  Curcio i A.)  Suture.anastomosiarterovenoseetrapianti
  vasali.  Policlin.,  Roma, 1911, xviii, sez. chir., 1-30, 1 pl.—
  < u*liiiii£ (H.) & Oilman  (I*.  K.)  Comparative sur-
  gerv; second series  of reports bv F. W. Bancroft and E.
  S. Cross, G. R. Henry, W. D. Gatch, J. G. Hopkins, A. R.
  Dochez, W. Von Gerber and G. J. Heuer. Johns Hopkins
  Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1906, xvii, 369.—Duroux.  Greffes et
  anastomoses nerveuses experimentales.  Province med.,
  Par.,  1911. xxii, 399.—Ehrhardt (0.)  Experimentelle
  Beitrage zur Nierendekapsulation.   Alitt. a. d. Grenzgeb.
  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1904, xiii, 281-286.—Enderlen & 
SURGERY.
232
Sl'KGERY.
Surgery    (Experimental),    including

  transplantations of organs and tissues.
  ■to 1*1.  Ueber Transplantation von Gefassen und gan-
  zen Organen.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.  path.  Gesellsch.,
  Jena, 1909,  126-136.-----------.  Beitriige zur  Gefiiss-
  chirurgie und zur  Organ transplantation.   Munchen.
  med.  Wchnschr.,  1910,  lvii, 1865-1871.—Ewald (K.)
  Beitrag zur Ileieroplastik.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1897,
  x, 285-288— Fxperlmental surgery.  J. Nat AI. Ass.,
  Tuskegee, Ala., 1909, i, 50-56.—Eyre (J. W. H.)   A new
  adjustable operation table (aseptic)  for experimental
  work on animals.  Proc. Phvsiol. Soc. Lond., 1905-6, p.
  xvi— Paris (C. AI.) & Tliaeher (H. C.) [ital.].  Com-
  parative  surgery,  with illustrative cases, and an intro-
  duction bv H. Cushing.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,Bait.,
  1905, xvi, 179.  Also, Reprint.—Fichera (G.)  Sugli  in-
  nesti di tessuti embrionali e fetali.  Ann. d. r. Ist. di clin.
  chir. di Roma, 1909, ii, 403-422. Also: Arch, ed  atti d. Soc.
  ital. di cbir. 190s,  Roma, 1909, i, 437-456.—Fischer (B.)
  & Schmieden i'V.) Experimentelle Untersuchungen
  uber die funktiom lie Anpassung der Gefiisswand; Histo-
  logic  transplantierter Gefasse.  Frankf.  Ztschr. f. Path.,
  Wiesb., 1909, iii, 8-25.—Flelg (C.)  Demonstrations expe-
  rimentales sur la suture arterielle circulaire et les greffes
  vasculaires stir tubes prothetiques amovibles.  Alontpel.
  med., 1910, xxx, 210-212,1 pl.—Fliircken (H.)  Experi-
  menteller Beitrag zur Frage des Kollateralkreislaufs der
  Niere. Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xcv, 591-
  59i'..—Franco i E. E.)  Sul trapiantodel tessuto adiposo.
  Path. riv. quindicin., Genova, 1908-9, i, 81-84.—Galeotti
  (G.)  Sugli innesti fra tessuti animali; rivista dei lavori
  italiani dal Lsit,.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1902, xiii,
  73-78.—Garcia Burriel  (O.) & Inigo  Nougues
  (M.)  Cirugia vascular experimental.  Clin, mod., Zara-
  goza,  1910, ix, 474; 506, 1 pl.  Also: Rev. san. mil. y Aled.
  mil. espah., Madrid, 1910, iv, 613-620.   Also: Rev. san.
  mil. y Aled.mil. espafi., Aladrid, 1910, iv, 430; 459.—Garre
  (K.)  Ueber Transplantation in der Chirurgie.   Deutsche
  klin.-therap.   Wchnschr., Leipz.,  1906,  xiii,  1009-1112.
  Also:  Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1906, xiii, 1009-1112.
  Also, transl.: Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1907, lxiii, 26067.
  -----. Leber Gefass- und Organtransplantationen.  Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 1735-
  173s..—Geraglity (J. T.) [ital.].  Comparative surgerv.
  3. s.,  reports.   Johns Hopkins  Hosp.  Bull., Bait., 1907,
  xviii, 459-462.   Also, Reprint. — Girgolav (S. S.)  K
  voprosu ob uluchshenii krovosnabzheniya pochek.  [Im-
  provement of the  blood supply of the kidneys.]  Protok.
  zasaid. Obsh. Alorsk. vrach. v Kronstadte, 1907-8, xiv, no.
  2,52-57.—Glyazslitein (I. M.)  K voprosu o  krugovom
  sosudistom shvie i o peresadkle sosudov.  [Circular vas-
  cular  suture,  and transplantation of  blood vessels.]
  Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1911,iv, 108-121.—Gordon(D.),jr.,
  & Maury (J. W. D.)  Experimental  surgery; working
  plans of a  sanitarv animal cage for  laboratorv use.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xxxix, 991-994, 1 pl.—Guthrie
  (  C.  C.)  Transplantation of formaldehyde-fixed blood
  vessels.  Science,  Lancaster, Pa., 1907-8,  *n. s.,  xxvii, 473.
  -----. Further results on heterotransplantations of blood
  vessels.   Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc,  Bost., 1907, xix, 482:
  1907-8, p. xvii. -----.  Heterotransplantation of blood
  vessels.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost.,  1907, xix, 482-487.  Also:
  Quart. Bull. AI. Dep. Wash.  Univ.,  St. Louis,  1907-8,  vi,
  39-44. ----—.  Structural changes and survival of cells
  in transplanted blood vessels.   J. Am. M.  Ass., Chi-
  cago,  1908,  1, 1035. -----. Some physiologic  aspects of
  blood-vessel surgery.  Ibid., li,  1658-1662.  [Discussion],
  1676. -----. Survival of engrafted tissues. III.  Blood
  vessels.  Heart, Lond., 1910, ii, 115-122, 2 pl. -----. Sur-
  vival of engrafted tissues; (a) thyroid (including para-
  thyroid);  (b)  kidney (including adrenal). J. Am.  AL
  Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 831-834.—Halsted (W. S.)  Cir-
  cular  suture of the  intestine; an experimental study.
  Am. J. AL Sc, Phila., 1887, n.  s.,  xciv, 436-461. -----.
  Auto- and isotransplantation, in  dogs, of the parathyroid
  glandules.  J. Exper. Med., N. Y., 1909,  xi, 175-199.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. Partial, progressive, and complete oc-
  clusion of the aorta and  other 1 arge arteries in the dog
  bv means of the metal band.   J.  Exper. Aled., N. Y
  1909, xi, 373-391.  Also, Reprint.—Heller (E.)  Ueber
  Organtransplantation. Deutsche Klinik,  Berl. u. Wien,
  1909, xii, 657-672. -----. Ueber freie Transplantationen.
  Ergebn. d. Chir. u. Orthop., Berl., 1910, i, 132-172.—Hotz
  (G.)   Ueber Transplantation.  Cor.-Bl.f. schweiz. Aerzte
  Basel,  1909, xxxix, 6.\m',v.i—Hunter  (J.) Transplant-
  ing teeth.  In his:  Pract. Treatise on the Diseases of the
  Teeth, 4°, Lond., 1778, 94-112. -----. An experiment to
  determine the effect of extirpating one ovarium upon the
  number of young  produced.   [1787.]   Phil. Tr.,  Lond.
  1787, lxxvii,  233-239.  Also, in: Lond. Ai. J., 1788, ix, 71-
  80. -----. [Transplantations of spurs  and testicles  of
  cocks.]  In his: Treatise ( A) on the blood,   [ etc ] 4°
  Lond., 1794,224. -----. Of the effects that castration and
  spaying have upon animals.  In his: Essays & Obs 8°
  Lond., 1841, i, 234-237.—Jab ou lay.  Certaines contra-
  dictions entre  l'experimentation et la clinique.   Rev.
  de med., Par., 1911,  xxxi, num. spec, 363-30X —j ameson
  (H. G.) Observations upon traumatic hemorrhage, illus-
Surgery    (Experimental),    including

  transplantations of organs and tissins.
  trated by experiments upon living animals.  Am. M. Re-
  corder, i'hila., 1827, xi, 1-70.  Also, transl.: J.d. progr. d.
  sc. med., Par., 1827, vi, 117: 1828, vii, 126-144.—Joanno-
  vics (G.)  Beitrag zur intravaskularen Transplantation.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv,  698.—Klose  (H.)
  Die neu gegriindete  Abteilung fiir topographische  una
  experimentelle Chirurgie; nebst kurzen  Bemerkungen
  iiber Leistungen und Aufgaben derexperimentellen Chi-
  rurgie.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,  1909, lxiv, 727-748,
  4 pl. — Kronaeher.   Hcteroplastische Erfahrungen.
  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen,  Hamb., 1899, iii,
  59-64, 1 pl.—Langley (J. N.) it Anderson (H. K.)
  The union of different kinds of nerve fibres.  J. Physiol.,
  Lond., 1904, xxxi, 364-391.—Lanz (O.)  Over transplan-
  tatie.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1907, ii, 1335-
  1337.—Lespinasse  (V. D.)  Experimental transplanta-
  tion  of legs.   Illinois M. J.,  Springfield,  1911, xx,  174-
  176.— Lettieri (R.)  Sulla  produzione di  connessioni
  vasali tra rene e fegato; ricerche sperimentali.  Arch.
  per le sc. med., Torino, 1909, xxxiii, 211-228. — Lewis
  (W. H.)  Transplantation of the lips of the blastopore in
  Rana palustris.  Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1907-8, vii, 137-143.—
  lileR (E.)  Experimentelles fiber  Kollateralkreislauf
  der Niere.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xciii,
  101-165. —1*1 vinl ( F. )  Trapianti di  organi animali;
  riassunto di lavori pubblicati in  Italia.   Alonitore zool.
  ital., Firenze,  1909, xx, 253-277.—Laiigi (L.)  Sugli in-
  nesti dei vasi sanguigni.  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli,
  1910, xiii, 848-850.— von Xtlangoldt.  Uebertragung
  von Rippenknorpeln: a, in den Kehlkopf und die Lul-
  trohre zur Beseitigung schwerer Stenosen und Dcfekte;
  b, in die  Nase zur Heilung der Sattelnase.  Jahresb. d.
  Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd., 1899-1900, 72. -Ma-
  riani (F.) &  Figari (F.)  Nota preventiva  sul trapi-
  anto degli organi.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1902,
  xvii, 131-134.   Also: Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1902,
  viii, 200-202.— Mau ry (J. W. D.)  Notes on experimental
  surgerv; a modification of the AI'Graw  elastic  ligature.
  Aled. News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxiii, 483-488.—Mayes (H.W.)
  Iodine as a skin disinfectant in animal surgery.  Proc.
  Soc. Exper. Biol. & Aled., N. Y., 1910-11, viii,  53—Metz.
  Transplantation von der  Leiche auf  den Lebenden.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907,
  Leipz., 1908, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.. 448—Mills (W.)  Demon-
  stration of animals operated on, with  a  consideration of
  their  significance  for medicine.  Alontreal  AI. j., 1902,
  xxxi,  363— Murphy (J. B.)  Resection of arteries and
  veins  injured in continuity;  end-to-end suture: experi-
  mental and clinical research.  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. ifc G vnec.
  1896, Phila., 1897, ix, 333-382— Nicoletti (V.) & Cu'rcio
  (A.)   Studi sperimentali sulle anastomosi e sui trapianti
  dei vasi sanguigni. Policlin., Roma,1908,xv, sez. prat., 709 —
  Pardo.  Studi sul potere di vitalita di tessuti inncstati
  in vertebrati inferiori.  (Nota preventiva.)  Boll. d. Osp.
  oftal. d. prov. di Roma, 1908, vi, 65-68.—Pieilier ( H.) &
  Mayer (O.)   Ueber die funktionstiichtige  Kinheilung
  von transplantierten Epithelkorperehen  des  Hundes.
  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1907, xx,699.—Pozzi. Nouvelles
  experiences de sutures des vaisseaux de transplantation
  des organes et des greffes  des membres du Dr. Carrel.
  Bull.  Acad, demed., Par., 1909, 3. s., lxi, 656-694.  Also:
  J. med. franc., Par., 1909, iii,  389-392.—Practical com-
  parative surgery as taught in the Johns Hopkins Hospital,
  Baltimore, U.S.A.  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1905,
  xxxiii, 343; 307—Quintin (L.) Reimplantations, trans-
  plantations, implantations. Progres med. beige, Brux.,
  1906,  viii, 129-135.—Banson (S. W.)  Transplantation
  of the spinal ganglion into the  brain.  Quart. Bull. North-
  west. Univ. Aled. Sch., Chicago, 1909-10, xi, 176-17*.—Kii>-
  bert  (H.)  Ueber Transplantation auf  Individuen mi-
  derer  Gattung.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch.
  1904, Jena, 1905, viii, 104-109.—Bitter (C.)  Beitrage zur
  Gewebstransplantation.  Aled. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 663-
  665.—Rosen thai (O.)  Neuere und neueste Bestrebun-
  gen des Organersatzes.  Deutsche Rev., Stuttg. u. Leipz.,
  1910,  iii,  370-372.—Schiine.  Experimentelle Untersu-
  chungen iiber dieTransplantation korperfremderGewebe.
  Verhandl. d.   deutsch.  Gesellsch. f.  Chir.,  Berl., 1908,
  xxxvii, 174-178.—Senn  (N.)  The surgery of  the pan-
  creas as based upon experiments and clinical researches.
  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1886, iv, 99-232.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. An experimental  contribution to intestinal sur-
  gery with reference to the treatment of intestinal obstruc-
  tion.  Ann. Surg.,St. Louis, 1888, vii, 1; 99;  171; 264: 367; 421.
  Also, Reprint.—Solaro  (G.)  Contributo sperimentale
  alio studio degli innesti di tessuti fetali (innesti di fram-
  menti di arti fetali nel tessuto sottocutaneo e nel fegato).
  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1907, lxi, 135-156.—
  Sllcli (R.)  Zur Transplantation von Organen mittelst
  Gefiissnaht.  Verhandl.  d.  deutsch. Gesellsch.  f.  Chir.,
  Berl.,  1907, xxxvi, pt. 2, 234-244.  [Discussion],  pt. 1,  30.
  Also:  Arch. f. klin.  Chir., Berl., 1907, lxxxiii, 494-504.
  -----. Ueber  Gefiiss- und Organtransplantationen mit-
  telst Gefiissnaht.  Ergebn. d. Chir. u. Orthop., Berl., 1910,
  i,  1-48.—Stieh (R.), Makkas & Capelle (W.)  Bei-
  trage zur Gefiisschirurgie; Dauerresultate der cirkularen 
SURGERY.
233
SURGERY.
Surgery    (Experimental),   including
  transplantations of organs and tissues.
  Arteriennaht und Veneiiifiiplantation.  Beitr. z. klin.
  Chir.. Tubing.. 1909, lxii, 780-799.—Stieli ( R.), Makkas
  (M.) it Dotvman (C. E.)  Beitrage zur Gefiisschirurgie;
  cirkuliire.  Arteriennaht und (Ufiisstr.uisplantationen.
  Ibid., 1907, liii, 113-150, 2 pl.—Sweet (.1. E.)  The rela-
  tion of the ductless glands to surgerv.  Tr. Phila. Acad.
  Surg., 1911, xiii, 112-120. 1 pl.—Tansini  (I.)  Progressi
  della chirurgia ed azione del clinico.  Gazz. med. ital.,
  Torino, 1904, lv, 1; 11.— Tletze (A.)  Ueber Versuche
  zur Transplantation lebender Gefiissstiicke auf audere
  Hohlorgane des Korpers.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909,
  xlvi, 333-336.—Turner.  Pieces experimentales d'anas-
 • tomoses vasculaires.  Bull, et  mem. Soc. de  chir. de
  Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii, 406. -----. Chirurgie experimen-
  tale.  Presse med.. Par., 1907, xv, annexes, 49-51.—VII-
  lard & Tavernier. Pieces experimentales de trans-
  plantation d'arteres et de reins. Lyon m£d., 1910, cxv,
  283-287.—Wolfe (J. R.)  The transplantation of tissues.
  Chicago Clin. Rev., 1893-4, iii, 83-88.—'Ziegler (E.)  Der
  experimentelle Ersatz der Gewebe. Cong, internat. de
  med. C.-r., Par., 1900, sect, d'anat. path., 113-120.
Surgery (Field of operation in,  Sterili-
  zation of).
    See Surgery (Antiseptic,  Methods, etc.,  in).

Surgery  (General and systematic trea-
  tises and collective ivories on).
    See Surgery (Manuals of);  Surgery (Opera-
  tive, Manuals of).
Surgery (Ilistory, condition, and prog-
  ress of).
    See, also, Amputation  (History of);  Anaes-
  thetics (History of); Controversies (Medical);
  Gyneecology (History of); Instruments (Medi-
  cal, etc., Early history of); Lithotomy (History
  of); Medicine (History of); Medicine (Primi-
  tive, etc.); Ovariotomy (History of);  Perityphli-
  tis  (History of);  Surgery (Antiseptic, History,
  etc., of);  Surgery (Instruments  in, History of);
  Surgery (Military, History, etc., of);  Surgery
  (Plastic, History of);  Surgery (Prehistoric and
  primitive).
    Adams (S. H.)  Modern surgery.   8°.  New
  York, 1905.
    Cutting from: McClure's Mag., N. Y., 1904-5, xxiv.
    Agostinelli (G.)  Influenza della tradizione
  classica sullo sviluppo della chirurgia moderna.
  Conferenza.   8°.   Foligno, 1906.
    Allbutt (T. C.)  The historical relations of
  medicine and surgery to the end of the sixteenth
  century;  an address delivered at the  St. Louis
  Congress in  1904.  8°.   London & New York,
  1905.
    Annals (The) of the barber-surgeons of Lon-
  don, compiled from  their records and other
  sources, by Sidney Young, one  of the court of
  assistants of  the Worshipful  Company of Bar-
  bers of London, with illustrations bv Austin T.
  Young.  4°.   London, 1890.
    Ballu (A.)  *L'arsenal chirurgical ancien.
  Etude des instruments tranchants a. action pro-
  fonde.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Beaney (J. G.)  The history and progress of
  surgery;  an  address  delivered to the medical
  students of  the Melbourne  Hospital.  4°.  Mel-
  bourne, 1877.
    Beatty (T. E.)  Observations addressed  to
  the council of the Royal College of Surgeons in
  Ireland, on Friday, July 15, 1859, in support of
  a motion for a committee to confer with Trinity
  College relative to the license in surgery given
  by that institution.   8°.  Dublin, 1859.
    Bernabeo (G.)  Gl' Italiani nella chirurgia.
  Prolusione al corso pareggiato  di patologia spe-
  ciale chirurgica e  propedeutica, nell'  Ospedale
  di Gesil e Maria.  8°.  Napoli, 1897.
Surgery (Ilistwy,  condition, and prog-
  ress of).
    Bibliotheqle  nationale.   Departement  des
  manuscrits.   Collection de cbirurgiens grecs, avec
  dessins  attributes au primatice.  Reproduction
  reMuite des 200 dessins du manuscrit latin 6866
  de la Bibliotheque nationale.  8°.  Paris, 1908.
    Bielogorski  ( P.  A.)   * Hospitalnaya khi-
  rurgicheskaya klinika pri  Imperatorskol' Vo-
  yenno-MeditsinskoI  (b.  Mediko-Khirurgiche-
  skoi) Akademii, 1841-98; material! dlya istorii
  khirurgii v Rossii.  [Hospital surgical clinic of
  the Imperial Army-Medical (formerly Medico-
  Chirurgical) Academy, 1831-98; data on the his-
  tory of  surgery  in  Russia.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1898.
    Blanc y Benet (J.)  Datos para una biblio-
  graffa  quirurgica espanola.   8°.   Barcelona,
  1894-6.
    Bogdanovski (E.)  Obzor usplekhov khirur-
  gicheskoi  patologii i operativnoi khirurgii  za
  1865 i 1866 godi.   [Review  of the advances  in
  surgical pathology and  operative  surgery  for
  1865-6.]  8°.  [St. Petersburg, 1869.]
    Brambilla (G. A.)    Orazione sulla  premi-
  nenza ed utilita della  chirurgia.   Tradotta dal
  latino nella nostra volgar favella da Francisco
  Buzzi.   8°.  Milam, 1787.
    Brinton (J. H.)  The  march of surgery.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1882.
    Buntzen (A.)   Chirurgien i Danmark midten
  afdetforrigeaarhundrede. 8°. Kj0benhavn, 1869.
    Buschan (G.)   Chirurgisches aus der Volker-
  kunde.  8°.  Leipzig, 1902.
    Ceci (A.)  Sviluppo  ed indole della chirurgia
  attuale, discorso inaugurale per 1' anno accade-
  mico 1899-1900,  letto  nell' Universita pisana.
  8°.   Pisa, 1899.
    Century (A) of progress in surgery, from Sir
  Astley Cooper to the  present day.   8°.  Nor-
  wich, N Y, [1899].
    Coromilas (G.-P.)   Progres  de la chirurgie
  pendant la seconde moitie du xixe siecle.  Con-
  ference d'ouverture du cours de chirurgie gene-
  rale.  8°.   Athlnes, 1899.
    Corradi  (A.)   Escursioni d' un medico nel
  Decamerone.  I. Dell' anestesia e degli aneste-
  tici nella chirurgia del medio evo.  fol.  [Mi-
  lano, 1881.]
    Repr.from: Mem. r. Ist. Lomb. di sc. e lett.  Cl. di lett.
  e sc. mathemat. e nat., Milano, 1877-81,  xiv.
    Coulon (H.)   La communaut6 des chirur-
  giens-barbiers  de Cambrai (1366-1795).   8°.
  Paris, 1908.
    Czerny  (V.)   Ueber  die Entwicklung der
  Chirurgie  wahrend  des  19. Jahrhunderts und
  ihre Beziehung zum Unterricht.  4°.  Heidel-
  berg, 1903.
    D.uchez (H.)  Les armoiries des chirurgiens
  de Saint-Come aux  xvie, xviie et xviii6 siecles
  (sceaux et armoiries des communautes et colle-
  giales), suivies de la collection complete  de  ces
  armoiries (d'apres l'armorial de d'Hozier).  8°.
  Paris, [n. d.].
    Deneffe.  Chirurgie antique.  Etude sur la
  trousse d'un chirurgien gallo-romain du iii8 sie-
  cle.  8°.   Anvers, 1893.
    ------.  The  same.   La prothese  dentaire
  dans l'antiquite.   8°.  Anvers &  Paris, 1899.
    De Rinaldis (U.)  Dei  progressi dell' inseg-
  namento e della tecnica chirurgica studiati a Pa-
  rigi durante 1' esposizione  mondiale del 1900.
  Relazione al ministro della pubblica istruzione.
  8°.   Napoli, 1901. 
SCRGERY.
234
SURGERY.
Surgery (History, condition, and prog-
  ress of).
    Discursos kudos ante la Real  Academia  de
  medicina ... el dia l°de abril de 1894.  [Tema:
  Constitucion de la cirugia desde su origen hasta
  la ipoca actual.]  roy. 8°.  Madrid, 1894.
    D'Olblen- (L.-B.)  Statuts et reglemens gene-
  raux pour les communautes de chirurgiens des
  provinces.  Donnes a Marli le  24 fevrier 1730.
  Enregistr6s dans tous les parlemens  du  roy-
  aume.  Nouvelle ed. augmentee des £dits, ar-
  rets et declarations qui y ont rapport, de diffe-
  rentes notes et eclaircissemens, de modeles pour
  les lettres de maitrise, etc.  sm.4 °.  Paris, 1754.
    Dutt (K. C.)  The principles and practice of
  surgery in Bengaly.  2. ed.  v. 1.  8°.  Dacca,
  1882.
    Eastman  (J.)  The evolution of surgery.  8°.
  [n. p.], 1886.
    Entwicklung und Fortschritte der Chirurgie.
  Vortragszyklus, veranstaltet zur Erinnerung an
  Ernst von Bergmann unter Mitwirkung von O.
  von Angerer [et al.].  Hrsg.  vom Zentralko-
  mitee fur das iirztliche Fortbildungswesen  in
  Preussen, in dessen Auftrage redigiert von R.
  Kutner.   8°.   Jena, 1909.
    Foot (A.  W.)  An address delivered in the
  theatre of the Royal College of  Surgeons in Ire-
  land at the opening of the session, Oct. 29, 1883.
  8°.  Dublin, 1883.
    France.  Arret du Conseil d'Etat du Roi, qui
  ordonne le payement des gages et rentes appar-
  tenans a  differentes  communautes de chirur-
  giens.  Du 11 dec. 1779.  4°.  [Paris, 1779.]
   Repr.from:  Registres du Conseil d'Etat.
    Franklin (A.)  La  vie privee d'autrefois.
  Arts et metiers, modes, rnceurs, usages des Pari-
  siens du  xiie au xviiie siecle, d'apres  des docu-
  ments originaux ou inedits.  Les  chirurgiens.
  12°.  Paris, 1893.
    ------.  The same.  16°.  Paris, 1894.
    Fraser (A.)  Inaugural address, delivered at
  the opening meeting of the Royal College  of
  Surgeons  Scientific Association,  session 1888-9.
  8°.  Dublin, 1889.
   G. (F.)  Histoire plaisante sur  la misere des
  clercs et des garcons chirurgiens, autrement dits
  fratres, en forme de dialogue.  32°.  Lion, [circa
  1719].
   ------.  The  same.  La peine et misere des
  garcons chirurgiens, autrement appellez fratres.
  Representez dans un entretien joyeux et spirituel
  d'un gargon chirurgien  et d'un clerc.   16°.
  Troyes, 1719.
   Gross (S.  D.)  Report on Kentucky surgery,
  read before the Kentucky State  Medical  Soci-
  etv, at its annual meeting at Louisville, Oct. 20,
  1852.  8°.   Louisville, Ky., 1853.
   Gurlt (E.)  Geschichte der  Chirurgie  und
  ihrer Ausiibung,  Volkschirurgie,  Alterthum,
  Mittelalter, Renaissance.   8°.  Berlin, 1898.
   Hahn (L.) & Wickersheimer (E.)  Les col-
  lections artistiques de la Societe de chirurgie de
  Paris, 1843-1908. 8°.  Paris, 1908.
   Harrison (R.)  Some retrospects and  pros-
  pects in surgery. An address delivered at the
  Medical  School of  Cornell University,  New-
  York, March 13, 1901.  8°.  London, 1901.
   Holmes (F. M.)   Surgeons and their wonder-
 ful  discoveries.  Stories of chloroform, of the
 invaluable antiseptic treatment,  the  Finsen
 light, the Rontgen ravs, and other triumphs of
 surgical skill and practice.  8°.   London, [n. d.].
   Hund  (J.)  A sketch  of surgical history.
Surgery (History, conditio?), and prog-
  ress of).
  (.After Hecker.)  8°.  Chippewa Falls, Wis., 1891.
    Ilberg (J.)  A. Cornelius Celsus und die Me-
  dizin in Rom.   8°.  Leipzig, 1907.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: X. Jahrb. f. d.
  klass. Altertum.
    I.mbert Deloxnes.  New progress ot surgery
  in France; or phenomena in the animal king-
  dom.  Published by command  of the French
  Government.  Transl. from the French  by T.
  Chavernac .  . .; embellished with very curious
  plates by W. Nutter.  4°.   [London], 1801.
    Impudentiam (Ad) quorundam chirurgorum,
  qui medicis ;equari,  et chirurgiam publiee pro-
  fited volunt, pro veteri dignitate medicime apo-
  logia philosophica.  24°.   Parisiis, 1577.
    Kauffman (J.)  * Ueber Incisionen  nach
  Heinrich von Mondeville.   8°.   Berlin, 1897.
    Keen (YV. YV.) The past century; its progress
  in great subjects.  Surgerv.  [New York, 1901.]
    Cutting from: Sun, X.  Y., 1901, Feb. 3.
    ------.  Recent  surgical progress;  a  result
  chiefly of experimental  research.   8°.   New
  York,  1909.
    Cutting from: Harper's Mag., N. Y., 1909, cxviii.
    ------.  The new surgery.  8°.  New  York,
  1910.
    Cutting from: Harper's Mag., X. Y., 1910, cxxi.
    Kjaergaard  (N.)  Om drainagen i den  aeldre
  chirurgi.   En  historisk undersogelse, der om-
  fatter  tiden  fra ar c. 400 f. Chr. til iir 1800 e.
  Chr.   [Drainage in ancient surgery.   Hi-torical
  essav, embracing period from about 400 before
  until 1800 after Christ.]  8°.  K0benhavn, 1892.
    Koch (C. F.  A.)   De ontwikkeling der mo-
  derne chirurgie.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1889.
    Lawrie (E.)  The influence of Percival Pott,
  Synie, Simpson and Lister on modern surgery.
  President's address  Indian Medical  Congress,
  Surgical Section.  8°.  Hyderabad, 1895.
    Leveroni (G.)  Lettera  seconda in risposta
  alia difesa dei chirurghi dell' Ospedale di  Pam-
  matone, marcata a. b. c.   12°.   Genova, 1803.
    Madon (M.V *Les  maitres  chirurgiens avi-
  gnonnais.  Notes  et documents  pour servir a
  leur histoire.   8°.  Lyon, 1904.
    Manning (H.)  Modern improvements in the
  practice of surgerv.  8°.  London, 1780.
    Mears  (J. E.)   The  evolution  of surgery.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1904.
    Mevel (M.)   * Chirurgiens dijonnais au xvii6
  siecle.   (Maret, Hoin, Enaux, Leroux, Chaus-
  sier.)  8°.  Lyon, 1902.
    Morris (R. T.)  Dawn  of the fourth era in
  surgery,  and  other short  articles  previously
  published.  12°.  Philadelphia & London, 1910.
    Nesbitt (R. H.)  Operative surgery in Amer-
  ica.   8°.  New York, 1901.
    Cutting from: Nineteenth Century, X. Y., 1901,1,598-606.
    Neue (Die) chirurgische Klinik in Aliinchen.
  Mit einer Rede: Die Entwicklung der Chirurgie
  in Munchen, gehalten bei der  Eroffnungsfeier,
  von O. Angerer.  8°.  Miinchen,  1892.
    Obshtshestvo Russkikh  Y'rachei v pamyat
  N. I. Pirogova.  [Society of Russian Physicians
  in Pirogoff's Memory.]   0 chestvovanii  pa-
  myati N.  I. Pirogova po sluchayu 25-lietneI go-
  dovshtshini so dnya yevo smerti.   [The cele-
  bration of Pirogoff's  memory apropos of  the
  twenty-fifth anniversary since  his death.]  8°.
  Moskra, 1907.
    Ollier (L. [-X.-E.-L.])   De l'organisation de
  la chirurgie en France.  8°.  Lyon, 1887. 
SURGERY.                                  235                                  SURGERY.
Surgery (History, condition, and prog-
  ress of).
    ------.   La  chirurgie il  y a cent ans et  la
  chirurgie aujourd'hui.   8°.   Lyon, 1893.
    Orders,  rules,  and   ordinances,  made  and
  ordained by the master, governors,  and assist-
  ants of the Surgeons' Company of London,  at a
  court of assistants of the said company, holden
  at Stationers' Hall, London, the seventh day of
  April, one thousand seven hundred  and forty-
  eight.  8°.  London, 1778.
    Pacini (L.)   Riflessioni  critiche  sullo stato
  attuale della chirurgia italiana in risposta ad un
  articolo inserito nella Gazzetta medica di Parigi
  del 1830.  12°.  Lucca,  1832.
    Pac;el (J. L.)   Leben, Lehre und  Leistungen
  des Heinrich von  Mondeville (Hermondaville).
  Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Anatomie  und
  Chirurgie.   8°.   Berlin, 1892.
    Pifteau (P.)   * Quelques documents sur les
  compaignons de l'officade  cirurgie  et barberie
  et l'enseignement de la chirurgie a l'ancienne
  University  de Toulouse, 1517-1657.   4°.  Tou-
  louse, 1895.
    Poland (J.)   A retrospect of surgery during
  the past century.  Being the Hunterian oration
  of the  Hunterian Society, 1901.  8°.  London,
  1901.
    Raubach (A.)   * Ueber die YVundtranke  in
  der mittelalterlichen Chirurgie, mit  besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung Mondeville's.   8°.   Berlin,
  1898.
    Rawitzki (N.)  * Ueber  accidentelle  YYund-
  krankheiten nach  Heinrich von Mondeville.
  8°.   Berlin,  1897.
    Reynolds (J. R.)   The annual address deliv-
  ered to the  Roval College of Physicians, April
  8, 1895.  8°.  London, 1895.
    Roger (J.)  Medecins chirurgiens et barbiers.
  8°.   Paris, 1894.
    Rohlfs (H.)    Die chirurgischen Classiker
  Deutschlands.   2 v.   roy. 8°.  Leipzig, 1883-5.
    Se<,ale (G. B.)   I progressi della medicina
  operativa.  8°.  Genova, 1898.
    Sharp (S.)  A critical enquiry into the pres-
  ent state of surgery.   4.  ed.   8°.   Ijondon, 1761.
    Smith (H.)   The  improvements  in  modern
  surgerv.  8°.  London,  1854.
    Spence (J.)  The  address  in surgery, deliv-
  ered at the  forty-third  annual meeting of the
  British Medical Association.   12°.  London, 1875.
    Surgery two hundred years ago.   Illustrated
  from original copper plates.  8°.   New York,
  [1895].
    Thorbitrn (YV.)   The evolution of surgery.
  8°.   Manchester, 1910.
    Ullmann  (K.)  Die Fortschritte der Chirur-
  gie in den letzten Jahren;  fiir praktische Aerzte
  bearbeitet.   8°.    Wien,  1902.
    Valexsi  ( R.  )   *Un chirurgien  arabe au
  moyen  age:  Albucasis.   8°.   Mont/>rl/ier, 1908.
    Vaucaire(R.)  *Etude sur [Nicolas] Habi-
  cot, sur l'anatomie et la  chirurgie de  son temps.
  4°.   Paris, 1890.
    Wachsmutii (E.)  * Aus Mondeville's chirur-
  gischer Deontologie.  (Anfang des 14. Jahrhun-
  derts.)   8°.  Berlin, [1898].
    YV eisgerber (H.)   La corporation  des chirur-
  giens-barbiers de Ribeauville,  1680-1791.  roy.
  8°.   Strasbourg,  1899.
    YVhiteford (C.  H.)   Glimpses of American
  surgery in 1906.   12°.   London, 1906.
    Zentenarfeier (Die)  des  Operateur-Institu-
  tes der  Wiener medizinischen Fakultiit.   Wien
  & Leipzig, 1907.
Surgery  (History, condition, andp>rog-

  ress of).
    Zimmermann (W.)  *Die Lehre von der Kau-
  terisation nach Mondeville.  8°.  Berlin, [1897].
    Abbe (T.)  Ambroise Pare and his times. Old Domi-
  nion J. M.  & S., Richmond, 1910, x, 79-92.— Abbott (F.
  C.)  The life-liistorv of some  surgical procedures.  St.
  Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1890-91. Lond., 1892, n. s., xx, 257-
  273.—Agostinelll (R.)  La influenza della tradizione
  classica sullo sviluppo  della chirurgia moderna.  Gazz.
  med. d. Marehe,  Porto Civitanova, 1903, xi, nos. 1-3.—
  Albert (L.)  Die Herniologie der Alten.  Ber.d.naturw.-
  mcd.Vcr. in Innsbruck (18761,1877, vii,2. Hft., 11-81. Also,
  Reprint.—Alberts (O.) Osteoplastik den mongolischen
  Uhirurgen  schon vor 500 Jahren bekannt? Arch. f. klin.
  Chir.,  Berl., 1900, lx, 971.—Alezals.  Les anciens chi-
  rurgiens et barbiers de Marseille.   Marseille med., 1900-
  1904, xxxviii-xli, passim.—A11 butt (T. C.)   The histori-
  cal relations of medicine and surgerv.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1904, viii, 669-076.   Also [Abstr]: Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1904,
  ii, 789-792.  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond,, 1904,  ii, 935-
  939.—Allen  (D.  P.)   Observations upon the relative
  progress of surgerv in  America ami Kurope. Cleveland
  M. J., 1902, i, 140-146.— Ancient (Tbct ordinary of  the
  barbers and surgeons in York, A. 1). 1 ls6, as revised and
  augmented A. D. 1592; together with the fresh ordinances
  i f 1614 as to the master  of anatomy, dissections, reading
  of lectures, etc., from the Egerton MS. 2572, in the British
  Museum.   In: Vicarv (T.)  The anat. of the  bodie of
  man, [etc.], 8°, Lond*., 1888, 269-288. — Anderson (A.)
  Two Southern pioneer heroes in surgery and gvneeologv.
  Tr.  M.  Soc. N. Car., Winston,  1898, 10-16.— Andrews
  (J.  W. )   Modern surgerv.  Albert Lea M. J.,  Albert
  Lea, Minn., 1898-9, i, 81-88. —Annandale (T.)  The
  present position of surgery:  I. Its scientific aspect.  II.
  Its  practical aspect.   III. Its moral  aspect.   Canada
  Lancet. Toronto, 1898-9, xxxi, 794-802.  Also: Brit. M.
  J., Lond.,  is;is, ii,  293-297.  Also:  Lancet,  Lond., 1898,
  ii, 249-252.  Also, transl.: Wien. med. BL, 1898, xxi, 503;
  519. — Assaky.  Chirurgia in secolul al  xxx-a inain-
  tea  lui Christos.   [Surgery  3,000 years before Christ.]
  Inst, de chir., Bucuresci, 1892, ii, 241-245.  -----. Descan-
  tecele in secolul al xvi-a inaintea lui Christos.  [Decline
  (of medical art) in the 16th century before Christ.] Ibid.,
  246-249.—Ayres (S. C.)  Ambroise Pare; a surgeon of
  the sixteenth century.  Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin., 1908,
  xlix, 523-530.  Also, R"eprint.—Ball (J. M.)  Ambrose
  Pare, the father of French surgery, 1509-90. J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxiii, 45-48. — Ballance  (C.  A.)
  Presidential address on then and now in surgery.  Tr.
  M. Soc. Lond., 1906-7, xxx,  1-15.   Also:  Lancet,  Lond.,
  1906, ii, 1043-1046.  — Banneriuan i\\\)   The death
  wound of  Oscar.  Caledon.  M. J., Glasg.,  1899-1900, iv,
  86-90. — Baraez  (R.)  Kr6tki poglad na  obecny stan
  techniki chirurgicznej  w Stanach  Zjednoczonych Ame-
  ryki na podstawie wlasnych spostrzezeri. I Brief  review of
  the  present condition of surgical technique in the United
  States  of  America, based on  personal  observations.]
  Przegl. lek., Krakow, 1904, xliii, 127; 160; 177.—Barbers
  and surgeons. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 37.—Barber-
  surgeons.  [Edit.]  Lancet, Lond., 1908,ii, 1691:1909,i,
  119.—Barber-surgeons (The) of Newcastle-on-Tyne
  and the Durham School of Medicine.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1897, i, 213— Barnsby (H.)   Les progres de la  chirurgie
  depuis 1870. Gaz. med. du centre, Tours, 1910,xv,10; 36.—
  Baudouln (M.)   Un point d'histoire de la chirurgie:
  l'em ploi des fotirmis en medecine operatoire.  Gaz. m<5d. de
  de Par., 1898, 11. s., i, 612-614.—de Beaurepalre (C.)
  Notes sur trois chirurgiens de l'Hotel-Dieu de Rouen au
  xviie siticle. Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1903,176;
  196.—Beek(C)  Recentadvancesinsurgery. Med. News,
  N.Y.,1904,lxxxv, 1107-1111.-----. The influence of Ameri-
  can surgerv on Europe.  Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1906-7, xxiv,
  386-404.  Also: (ieorge Washington  Univ. Bull.,  Wash.,
  1906, v, no. 3, 5-18.—Keeker (E.)   HildesheimerChirur-
  gen in  alter Zeit.  Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1902, lxvi,
  863-887.—Bell (J.)  The surgical side of the Royal  In-
  firmarv of Edinburgh, 1*51-92; the progress of  a genera-
  tion. 'Edinb. Hosp. Rep., 1893, i, 18-34. -----.  Notes on
  forty vcarsof Scottish surgerv.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta,
  1899, xvi, 1-7.—Bennett (.l/rs. A. W.)  Modern surgery
  viewed from the standpoint of  a layman.   Physician &
  Surg.,  Detroit & Ann Arbor. 1S96.  xviii, 549-552.—von
  Bci-<rmaiin (E.)   Die Entwickelung des chirurgischen
  Unterrichts in Preussen. Berl. klin.  Wchnschr,, 1893,
  xxx, 194; 216. Also, Reprint.—Bigelow (H. J.)  An
  old  portrait of  a  surgeon.  Boston M. & S. J., 1889, exx,
  549-551, 2 port.  Also, in his: Orthop. Surg., 8°,Bost., 1900,
  361-369, 2 port.—Bij Isma (R.)  Examenchirurgicum te
  Rotterdam de  anno 1595.  Geneesk.  Courant.,  Amst.,
  1906, 1 x, 185.—Bi I lard.  Une chaire de chirurgie latine
  a  la Faeulte  de  medecine en  1780. Cbron. med., Par.,
  191)7, xiv, 651.—Bill injis (J. S.)  The  history and litera-
  ture of surgerv.  Svst. Surg. (Dennis), Phila., 1895, i, 17-
  144.  Also,  Reprint.—Billroth. Histoire de la  chirur-
  gie;  son enseignement dans  les universites  allemandes.
  Rev. d. cours scient. [etc.], Par.,  1866-7, iv,  785-792.—
  Bird (F. D.)  Surgical progress. Intercolon. M. J. Aus- 
SURGERY.
236
SURGERY.
Surgery (History, condition,  and prog-

  ress of).
  tralas., Mellourne, 1897, ii. 505-527.—Black iC. E.) Evo-
  lutionofmoderti surgery.  Med. Kortnigbtly.St. Louis,1901,
  xix, 359-367.—Blane y Benct (.1.)  1 laitis \>ara unabiblio-
  grafia quinlrgica espanola.   Enciclopedia, Barcel., 1895,
  viii, 144; 220; 261; 295; 341; 383; 411; 4 12: 1*06,  ix, 56: 107;
  191; 204; 363; 403.—Block (0. E.)  Some observations of
  European surgery.  Kentucky M. J.,Bowling Green, 1907,
  v, no. 2, 41-43.—von Bonsdorff (H.)  Nagra drag ur
  kirurgiens utveckling under de senast forflutna tjugufem
  aren.  [Some  features in the development  of surgery
  during  the last 25 years.]    Finska liik.- sallsk handl.,
  Helsingfors, 1910, Iii,  v. 2, 419-435.—Borelius (J.)  Ater-
  blick pa kirurgiensutvecklingunderl800-talet.  [Review
  of the development of surgery in  the 19th century.]
  Hygiea,  Stockholm,  1900, lxii,  551-562.—Bornhaupt
  (F. K.)  Ocherk razvitiya khirurgii za xix stolietiye.
  [Development  of surgery in the 19th century.]  Univ.
  Izvlest.,  Kiev.  [Protok. fiz.-med. Obsh. 1898-9,  ii, 3-31],
  1900, xl.—Boucher (L.)  Un concours sur titre pour
  une place de chirurgien en chef a l'Hotel-Dieu de Rouen
  en 1784.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1895, x, 217; 249; 265;
  296;  375.—Bourgeois (G.)   Un chirurgien ardennais
  au  xvii" siecle: Jean Bienaise,  1601-81.   France med.,
  Par., 1910, lvii, 221-225.—Boutlneau (F.-E.)  Moeurs
  medicales en  Touraine au xvii* si6cle; un  chirurgien
  royal jure.  Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist.  demed., Par., 1903,
  ii, 96-111. -----. Les examens d'un barbicr-chirurgien
  de Tours au xvii" siecle, 1616-20.  Gaz. med. du centre,
  Tours, 1904, ix, 173-177. -----. Xotaire, huissier et chi-
  rurgiens, xviii6 siecle.  Ibid., 258-262.  -----. Lebourreau
  et les chirurgiens de  Fontenay-le-Comte. Ibid., 274-277.
  -----.  Monitoire fulmine contre un M< chirurgien (xvii"
  si6cle).   Ibid., 293-297.— Boyee i H. A.)  The evolution
  ofsurgicaltechniqueduringthelast half century. Canad.
  J. M. &  S., Toronto,  1909, xxvi, 157-162. Also: Internat.
  Hosp. Rec, Detroit, 1909, xii.no. 10, 7.—Braim. Rechte
  und Stellung der altern  Baderim Konigreiehe Bayern.
  Ztschr. f. d. Staatsarznk.,  Erlang., Ib40, xxxix, 425-128.—
  Bray ton (A. W.)  John S. Bobbs, of Indianapolis, the
  father of  cholecystotomy.   Indiana M. J.,  Indianap.,
  1905-6,  xxiv, 20-33, port.—Brion (H.-J.)  Les pratiques
  chirurgicales  chez   les Arabes.   France  med.,  Par.,
  1910, lvii,  109. —Brown  (F.  E.  W.)   Surgery  and
  surgical  literature of  the  eighteenth  centurv.  Char-
  lotte [N.  C] M. J.. 1909, lx, 156-158. — Brown  (W.
  L.)  Saxon  surgery  and its  origins.   Physician  &
  Surg.,  Lond.,   1900, i, 25-28.— von Bruns.   Die
  Fortschritte der modernen  Chirurgie.  Deutsche Rev.,
  Stuttg.  u. Leipz., 1907, iii, 162-173. —Bryan  (W. A.)
  Glimpses of European surgery.  South.  Pract., Nashville,
  1911, xxxiii, 73-N3.—Bryant (J. D.)  The indebtedness
  of posterity to tlie  pioneer surgeons of the  Mississippi
  Valley.  Lancet-clinic, Cincin.,1911,cvi, 421-427.—Buck
  (T. A.)  Thirty-five years' retrospect in the  profession,
  including some experiences,  chiefly surgical.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond.,1900,ii,143-115.—Butliii  (H. T.)   The Hunter-
  ian oration on the objects of Hunter's life, and the man-
  ner in which he accomplished them.  Ibid... 1907, i,  357-
  362.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 481-485.—C. (A.)  Une
  note de chirurgien au  xvii<> siecle.  France med., Par.,
  1902, xlix, 294.—< alrd (F. M.)  Some points in the evo-
  lution of surgerv in  Edinburgh. Edinburgh M. J., 1908,
  n. s.,i, 389-398.—€ari>e (K.)  Fradetyske Barberers Tid.
  [From the times of German barbers (historical sketch).]
  Biblioth. f. Lseger, Kj0benh., 1892, 7. R., iii, 620-633.-----.
  Bourreau et chirurgien.  Janus,  Amst.,  1898,  ii, 309-312.
  Also, transl.: Biblioth. f. Lceger, K0bcnh.,  1899,  7. R., x,
  063-665. -----.  Fradetyske  Barberers Tid.   [From the
  times of the German barbers.] Biblioth. f. Lfeger, K0benh.,
  1904, 8.  It., v,  5si-5ss. -----.  Sbarpretter  og Kirurg.
  [Executioner and surgeon.]   Ibid., 1905, 8. R., vi, 483-
  494.—C'arr(\V.  I'.) Review in surgery.  Wash. M. Ann.,
  1911-12,  x, 229-239— Ceeeherelli  (A.)   II moderno
  indirizzo scientifico in chirurgia.  Morgagni, Milano, 1892,
  xxxiv, 461-514.—Ceci (A.)   Progressi  della  chirurgia:
  Pasquale Landi; prelezione al corso di clinica chirurgica.
  Clin, mod., Firenze, 1895, i, 238-245.—Celsus redivivus.
  Lancet. Lond., 1904, ii, 904.—Certlticat (Un)  de maitre
  en chirurgie.  France med., Par., 1902,  xlix, 445.—Cha-
  vanne  I F.)  Vieilles gens, nouvelles idees.  Rev. hebd.
  de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1907, ii,  305-313.—Cheever (D.
  W.)   The new surgery; the  Shattuck lecture  for 1897.
  Boston M. A S. J., 1897, exxxvii, 1-5.  Also: Publ. Mass.
  M. Soc, Bost,, 1897,  373-387. -----.  A reminiscence of
  my professional life.  Boston M. AS. J.,1911, clxv,435;483;
  525— Ohlene  (J.)  Edinburgh  Royal  Infirmarv,  1869-
  ls77.  Brit,  M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1818-1851.—Chinese
  surgery in the last century. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1898,
  xii,374.— Chipault (A.) & Dalelite (E.)   Le traite des
  fractures du crane deBerengerde Carpi (1518).  N.icotiog.
  de la Salpetriere, Par., 1895,  viii, 372 :;sl—Chirurgie
  (La) au xvii° siecle.  N. Montpel. med., 1.VJ8, vii. 968-970.—
  Clairmont (P.) Chirurgische  Eindrucke aus  Xord-
  amerika.  Wien.klin.Wchnschr.,1908,xxi,1100; 1130; 1163.—
  Clark (H. E.)  Then and now; or, the progress of sur-
  gery during the present century.  Glasgow M. J., 1893, xl,
Surgery  (History,  cemdition, and prog-

  ress of).
  401-414."-----.  On the changes in surgical theory and
  treatment in the past twenty-five years.  Ibid., 1899, Iii,
  305-321. -----.  A rare medical book and its author.  Ibid.,
  241-247.  Also, Reprint.—< lomenli (<;.)  Lascienzaela
  pratica chirurgica all' allia del secolo xx.  Rassegna in-
  ternaz. d. med. mod., Catania, 1901-2, iii, 170-177.—Cohen
  (H. M)  John  Hunter.   Maryland M. J., Bait., 1910, liii,
  122-12S.— Cohn (M.)  Historische Streifziige.  Celsus.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1N90, xxiii,  627: 1897,
  xxv, 24;  16l;380;545: xxvi, 96; 392.—Collier (II. S.)  Er-
  rors  of ancient surgery.  St. Marv's Hosp. (iaz., Lond.,
  1903, ix, 50-53.—rollings (H. P.)' Address on  the early
  history of surgery.  Hot Springs M. J., 1897, vi, 201-207,—
  Colquhoun.  A relic of John Hunter.  N. Zealand M.
  J., Wellington, 1909-10, vii, 19-31.—Comenge (L.)  Evo-
  hicioii dela cirugia.  Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1900, xxiii,
  201. 1  diag.—Coiitciiau (G.)  L'anatomie chirurgicale
  dans la Chanson de Roland.  Tribune med., Par., 1900, 2.
  s., xxxii, 331-334.—Corclier  (A. H.)  United States sur-
  geons as pioneers in abdominal and pelvic surgery. Tri-
  State M. J. & Pract., St. Louis,  1897, iv, 189-193.  Also: Nat.
  M. Rev., Wash., 1898-9, viii,  123-126. Also: Kansas City
  M. Index, 1899,  xx, 1-4.—Corlieu (A.)   Les chirurgiens
  de l'Hotel-Dieu de Paris, du xv° au xix<- siecle.  Gaz. d.
  h6p., Par., 1901, lxxiv, 52; 108;  129.  -----.  La chirurgieen
  Grece avant l'ere chr6tienne.   J. de med. de Par., 1901,3.
  s., xiii, 458-461.   Also: Med. anecdot., Par., 1902,11-18.—
  Crawford  (D. G.)  Pre-service surgeons. Indian M.
  Gaz., Calcutta,  1902,  xxxvii, 1; 41.—Czerny (V.)   Fort-
  schritte der Chirurgie in den letzten fiinfundzwanzig
  Jahren.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900,
  xxvi, 4-6. -----. Ueber die Entwicklung der Chirurgie
  wahrend des 19. Jahrhunderts und ihre Beziehung zum
  Unterricht.  Ibid., 1904, xxx, 30;  68; 103.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Heilkunde, Berl. u. Leipz., 1904, 2-7.—D. (P.)   Les chi-
  rurgiens grees etlemanuscrit  latin 6866 (Bibliothcque na-
  tionale).  Presse med., Par.,  1908, xvi,  187-189.—Dan-
  drhlgc (N. P.) Early surgeons of Cincinnati.  Lancet-
  Clinic, Cincin., 1907, n. s., lviii, 364-367.—Ban il (C.)  Lec-
  tiune de deschidere privire asupra progresclor chirurgiei
  de la originile sale panft in prezent.  Bull. Soc. d. med. et
  nat.de Jassy, 1911,xxv,23-42.—Davis (G.G.)  Personal ob-
  servations on the development of modern surgerv.  Penn.
  M.J.,Pittsburg,1899-1900,iii,337-347.—Beaver (J*.B.) The
  past, present, and future of surgerv.  Penn. M. J., Athens,
  1910-11,xiv,167-174 — Delagenife'rc (HA  Histoire  de la
  chirurgie: Le Prof. Felix Terrier.   [With a bibliography
  of his writings.] Arch. prov.  de chir., Par., 1908, xvii, 311-
  361.—Del Gaizo (M.)  Mariano Santo di Barletta e la
  chirurgia italiana nella prima  meta del cinquecento.  Atti
  d.r. Accad.med.-chir. di Napoli, 1893, xlvii, 271-319. -----.
  11 magistero chirurgico Teodorico dei Borgognoni  ed al-
  cuni codici delle opere di lui.  Ibid., 1894, xlviii, 91-134.—
  Denelle.  La  chirurgie antique.  Belgique med., Gand,
  19os, xv, 291: 303.—Dennis (F. S.)  The achievements
  of American  surgerv.  Tr. X. York M. Ass., 1892, ix, 201-
  214.  Also:  Med. Rec., N. Y., 1892, xiii, 637-648.   Also,
  Reprint. -----. The history and development of surgery
  during the past century.  Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., &
  N. V., 1905, ix, 4;  139;  181:  227;  265.  Also, Reprint.—
  Deutsch (E.)   A gorog sebeszet a kereszteny korszak
  eldtt.   [Greek surgery before the Christian era.] Magy.
  orv. lapja, Budapest, 1902, ii, 217.—Dewey (C. <».)   Some
  progress made in medicine and surgery.  J. Missouri M.
  Ass., St. Louis, 1909-10,  vi, 491-502.—De "Witt (T. F.)
  Fifty years of surgerv under anaesthesia.  In: Foster (B.)
  The history  [etc.], 16°, St. Paul, 1896, 12-25.—Dickin
  (E.P.)  Barber-surgeons of Sandwich. Brit. M.J., Lond.,
  1906, ii, 960.—Dickinson (G. K.)  The evolution of sur-
  gical procedure.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liv, 627-629.—
  Documents,   chirurgiens  et  baigneurs.    [Abstr.]
  France med., Par., 1902, xlix, 131.—Dorbeck (F.) Ni-
  kolai Pirogow;  ein Gedenkblatt zu seinem 100.  Geburts-
  tag.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1910, xxxv, 643-648.—
  Don  (A.)  The old and the  new in surgerv.  Caledon.
  M. J., Glasg., 1909-11, viii, 309-314.—Drivon (J.)  Une
  trousse de barbier-chirurgien au xvii* siecle.  Lyon med.,
  1905, civ, 957; 1007. Also: France med., Par., 1909, lvi,  11-13.
  -----. Reglement  des chirurgiens de l'Hotel-Dieu de
  Lyon  en 1764.  Ibid., 1910, lvii, 425.—Dudgeon (J.) A
  chapter in Chinese surgery. China M. Miss. J., Shanghai,
  1895, ix, 59-62,4 pl.—Dunaway (W. C.)  Surgery; past,
  present and  future.  Tr. Arkansas M. Soc. 1903,  Little
  Rock, 1904, xxviii, 188-198.—Durante < F.)  La chirurgia
  degli  Arabi.   Bull.  d. r.  Accad.  med. di Roma. 1892-3,
  xix, 168-185. -----. La chirurgia degli Arabi.  Suppl. al
  Policlin., Roma, 1898-9, v, 786-791.—Dureau  (A.)  La
  derniere annee de l'Acad<§mie de chirurgie.  Bull. Soc.
  franc,  d'hist. de med.,  Par., 1903, ii, 4K2-IS7.—Dwyer
  (F. C.)  The evolution of modern surgerv.  Dublin J. M.
  Sc, 1904, cxviii, 432-446.—Eastman (J.) Further con-
  cerning John S. Bobbs, the  father of cholecystotomy.
  Indiana  M. J., Indianap.,  1899-1900, xviii, 277.—Kber-
  mayer (F.)  Chirurgische Studien aus  Nord-Amerika.
  Beitr. z. klin.Chir.,Tubing., 1910, lxx, 131-138— von Kl-
  selsberg.   Wandlungen in der modernen Chirurgie. 
SURGERY.
237
SURGERY.
Surgery (History, condition, and prog-

  ress of).
  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr,  1903,  xvi,  563-568.— Eisen-
  dratli (D. N.)  Review of the progress of surgery.  Chi-
  cago  M. Recorder, 1895, ix, 267;  372—Fiseiiiuaiiu.
  Ideen zu einer Reform des Baderwesens in Baicrn.  Med.
  Argos, Leipz., 1842, iv, 3-10.—Eliot (C.  W.)  The fruits
  of medical research with thoaidof anesthesia and asepti-
  cism. BostonM.&S.J.,1909,clxi,607-611.—Elizabethan
  (The) revival of surgery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 220.—
  d'Estree(P.). LeschambellansdeM. La Peyronie. Rev.
  dem6d.leg., Par., 1900, vii,251-254.-----. Historicttes sur
  quelques chirurgiens. J.de med.de Par., 1904,2.s.,xvi, 139 —
  Executioners as surgeons.  [Edit.]  Brit. M.J.,Lond.,
  1908,  ii, 850.—Extinction (The) of  the  general  sur-
  geon; by a nearly extinguished physician.   Med. Mag.,
  Lond., 1897, vi, 87-91.—Eykel.  Einige grepen uit de
  geschiedenis der wondbehandling.   Med. Rev., Haar-
  lem,  1911, xi, 311-371.—Fedenuann (A.)  Moderne
  Bestrebungen in der Chirurgie.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1910, xlvii, 534-536.—Ferguson (A.  H.) The surgery of
  to-day.  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1903-4, xxxvii,  101-
  113.—Fischer (G.)   Surgery one hundred years ago; an
  historical study.  Transl. by Carl H.  von IClein.  .I.Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1897-8, xxviii-xxx, /lossim.—Fischer
  (W.J.)  Master-minds in medicine;  John Hunter (1728-
  93),  great man of science and  surgeon.  Dominion M.
  Month.. Toronto, 1908, xxx, 219-236.—Fitz (R. H.) Some
  surgical tendencies from a medical point of view.  Med.
  News, N.Y., 1901, lxxix, 1009-1015.  -----. The borderland
  of medicine and  surgery.  [Abstr.]   Boston M. & S. J.,
  1907, clvi, 65.5-662.—Folet  (H.) A  ,propos dc Maison-
  neuve: souvenirsd'unvieilinterne.  Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1897, i, 182. -----. Les petits prophetes de la chi-
  rurgie; Augustin Belloste (1654-1730). Ibid., 1905, ix, 493-
  500.   Also: France med., Par., 1905, Iii, 437-442.—Forgue
  (E.)  Empirikov6a chirurgove; kapitola z dejin lckarstvi.
   [Empiricismand surgery; a chapterfrom medical history.]
  Sbirka pfednasek a rozpr. z oboru 16kafsk., v Praze, 1901-2,
  10. s.. 183-206.  -----•.  Medecine et chirurgie; chirurgiens
  etmedecins.  Montpel. med., 1911,2. s., xxxii, 601: xxxiii,
  8.—Fort.  Les ancetres de  l'homme  a la fourchette.
  Chron. med., Par., 1903, x, 204-206.—Fossel (V.)  Bruch-
  schneider, Lithotomen und Oculisten in fruhcrer Zeit.
  Mitth. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1902, xxxix,
  372-383.  Also: Janus, Amst., 1901, vi, 636: 1902, vii, 24.—
  Fournier (A.)  Les chirurgiens-barbiers en Lorraine.
  Bull. med. d. Vosges, Epinal,  1897-8, xii, no. 48, 47-50.—
  Fowler (G.  R.)  The  evolution of the surgery of the
  twentieth century.  Med. News, Phila., 1896, lxix, 602-
  607.—Fraenkel(A) Vinzenz von Kern; Joseph Lister.
  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 335-344. -----. Nikolai
  IwanowitschPirogolY: zumhundersten Geburtstag. Ibid.,
  1910, xxiii,  1684.—Gaiiawa.  [Surgery in remote an-
  tiquity.] Geibi Iii, Tokyo. 1906,127-131.—Garrett (R.W.)
  The science and art  of surgery;  its progress during the
  nineteenth century and  its  prospects for the twentieth.
  Kingston M. Quart., 1900-1901,  v, 84-97.—Gautier (L.)
  Coup d'ceil sur la chirurgie & Geneve pendant la seconde
  moitie du xvi™ siecle. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Ge-
  neve,1903,xxiii,717-727.—Gerster (A.G.)  Surgical man-
  ners and  customs in the times of Henry de Mondeville.
  Proc. Charaka Club, N.  Y., 1910, iii, 70-98, 1 pL—Glill-
  llni (C.)  Operazioni eseguite negli Stati Uniti; chirur-
  gia e ortopedia in America.  Bull. d.sc.med. di Bologna,
  1911,8.s.,xi,65-76 —GiedroyefF.) Ustawycech6wcyru-
  lickich wdawnej Polsce.  [Coii.-titutionaof barber-surgeon
  guilds in ancient  Poland.l  Kron. lek.. Warszawa, 1897,
  xviii, 129; 176; 223; 275; 331; 387— Godfrey (C. C.) Report
  on the progress of surgery.  Proc.Connect.M.Soc..Bridge-
  port, 1905,251-260.  [Discussion], 279-281.—Gould (A. P.)
  The recent evolution of surgery.  Tr.M.Soc.Lond.,1894-5,
  xviii, 341-359.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 1289-1293.
  -----. A surgical text-book of the 17th century; notes on
  the  works of Ambrose Parev.  Middlesex Hosp. J., Lond,,
  1909-10, xiii, 225-233.—Gra'd wo hi (R. B. H.) The Mayo
  surgical clinic at  Rochester.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1908,
  xxxvi, 475-504.—Graham (D.  W.)   Future progress in
  surgery.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1906, x, 549-556.—
  Gray (W.)  The  progress of  surgery in Bombay during
  the last twenty years. Jamsetji Jijibhai Hosp. Bombay.
  Rep., 1892, i, 1-28.-----. A  review of recent progress in
  surgery.  J. Med.  Soc. N. Jersey, Newark,  1901-5, i, 125-
  134.—Greenwood (M.)  A  novel view of the origin of
  the  profession of medicine and surgery.   Med.  Mag.,
  Lond., 1910, xix, 86-91.—Gr/efn (K.)  Guilielmus Fabri-
  tius Hildanus. Tidsskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania,
  1910, xxx, 609-611.—Gross (S. D.)  [Historical sketch of
  Kentucky surgerv.]   Tr. Kentucky M.  Soc. 1852, Franc-
  fort, 1853, ii, 99-290.—Guidone  (P.)  Profili dei grandi
  chirurgi lucani del secolo xix.  Gazz. internaz. di med.,
  Napoli, 1910, xiii, 756-762.—Guleke (N.)  Chirurgische
  ReiseeindrtickeausNordamerika. Miinchen. med.Wchn-
  schr., 1909, lvi, 2321; 2380; 2426.—Haberllng (W.)  Am-
  broise Pare; zur vierhundertsten Wiederkehr des Jahres
  seiner Geburt.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.,  1911,
  xxxvii, 29. — Hagen (M.)  Surgical eponvms.  Med.
  Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1909, xxxv, 179; 311: xxxvi, 356;
Surgery  (History,  condition,  and prog-

  ress of).
  422: 1910, xxxvii, 4; 68: xxxix, 19; 187.—Haggard (W.
  I). )   Some notes on  British surgerv.  South.  Pract.,
  Nashville, 1907,xxix, 627-641.— Halm iL.)  & Wlekers-
  heinier (E.)  Les collections artistiques de la  Societe.
  de chirurgie de Paris (1843-1908).  Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  chir.  de Par., 1908.  n. s., xxxiv,  pp. xxxv-lxvii,  port.—
  Hamilton (E.)  The surgery of to-day.   Dublin J. M.
  Sc, 1892, xciv, 465-171.  -----.' Irish surgical history in
  the past.   Med. Press  & Circ, Lond., 1893, cvii, 579.—
  ■ ■anionic (P.)   Nos confreres d'autrefois chez  eux; le
  chirurgien du  xvie siecle.  Rev. clin. d'androl. et de
  gynec,Par., 1905,xi, 180-184. -----. Le barbier-chirurgien
  italien an xvii" siecle.  Ibid., 236-240.—Harpel  (Kate).
  Review of surgical progress.  Woman's M.  J., Cincin.,
  1911, xxi, 141-116.—Harrington (T. L.)  The progress
  of surgery  during the Middle Ages;  a reply.  Wisconsin
  M. J., Milwaukee, 1910-11, ix, 331-313.—Harrison  (R.)
  On some points in practical surgery suggested  by the
  study of the life and work of John Hunter.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1902, i, 1818-1822.  Also, Reprint—Heath  (C.)  Sir John
  Erichsen and the art of surgery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896,
  ii, 1123-1125. -----.  A century of surgery.   Occidental M.
  Times,Sacramento, 1897, xi,549-565. -----.  Alectureona
  century of surgery. Brit.M. J., Lond. ,1900,i,61-65.—Heitz
  (J.)   Note sur un vase grec de l'Ermitage od sont figurees
  des operations chirurgicales.  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere,
  Par., 1901, xiv, 528-530,  1 pl.—Heli'erich (F.)   Bericht
  iiber  die wichtigeren Forschungsergebnisse auf dem Ge-
  biete der Chirurgie des Jahres 1900.  Schmidt's  Jahrb.,
  Leipz., 1901, eclxxii, 113-117. -----.  Geschichte der Chi-
  rurgie.  Handb. d. Gesch.  d. Med., Jena,  1903, 11. Lfg.,
  1-208.—Helme (F.)   Ambroise Pare; ses voyages; sea
  cahiers d'observations.  Rev. mod.  de med. et de chir.,
  Par., 1907, v, 352:  1908,  vi,  11;  87;  127. — He I ninth
  (W.  T.)   Surgery in the homoeopathic school.  Tr.
  World's Cong. Homceop.  Phys.  &  Surg.  1893,  Phila.,
  1894,  49-6*.   Also: Med. Advance, Lansing,  Mich., 1893,
  xxx, 111-125. — Hemineter (J.  C.)  German-Amer-
  ican  influence in medicine and surgery.  Med.  Libr.
  ^  Hist. J., Brooklyn,  1906, iv,  287 - 292. — Henry
  VIIl's barber.  [Edit,]   Lancet,  Lond., 1907, i, 604.—
  Hingston(SirW. H.)  A review of some of the changes
  in surgical thought and treatment during the past thirty-
  six years.   Montreal M.  J., 1896-7,  xxv, 285-291—His-
  toire de la medecine en France;  deux  contrats d'ap-
  prentissage des chirurgiens.  J. de  med. de Par.. 1902, 3.
  s., xiv, 239. — Hoffa  ( A. )  Ein  kleiner  Beitrag zur
  Geschichte der Chirurgie.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, 265.—Hopkins (G. G.)  The
  evolution of surgery.  Times & Reg., Phila., 1894. xxviii,
  129-132.—Houzel  (G.)   Ambroise Pare  redresseur de
  tors.  Gaz. hebd. de m<Sd., Par., 1898, n. s., iii, 268-270.—
  Howse (H. G.)  The Bradshaw lecture on a review of
  surgery during the past 100 years.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii,
  1717-1724.—Hume (G. H.)  The evolution of surgical
  principles.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, ii, 302-306.  Also: Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1893, ii, 295-299. -----. English surgeons and
  surgery in  bygone days.  Univ. Durham Coll. Med. Gaz.,
  Newcastle,  1903-4, iv,  113-120. -----. Medical and sur-
  gical training;  an historical sketch.   Ibid., 1909-10, x, 99-
  110.—Humphry (Sir G. M.) An address on some of
  the changes in the surgerv of the last sixty years.   Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1895,  ii,  l02x-l(i:;o.—Huntington (T. W.)
  Surgical progress in the last decade.  Occidental M.
  Times, Sacramento,  1897, xi, 240-252.  -----.  Surgical
  progress in the last decade.  Tr. M. Soc. Calif.,San Fran.,
  1897, 93-114.—Hupp (F. Le M.)   Oration  on surgery;
  some of the achievements of modern surgery.  N.York
  M. J. [etc.], 1908,  lxxxvih, 721-727.  Also:  West Virg. M.
  J., Wheeling, 1908, iii,  37-46.—Hutchinson (J.)  On
  modern advances in surgery. Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 254-
  257.—Ihrlg (L.)  Nemet sbeszeti iskola,  iranyok  4s el-
  vek.   [The German school of surgery, its tendencies and
  principles.]  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1895, xxxix, 165;
  179; 191; 203; 217; 229; 267: 279.—Ingenhoven.   Ueber-
  blick der Geschichte der Chirurgie. Wien. med. Presse,
  1894, xxxv, 215; 895; 937— Jacobson (N.)  Surgery at the
  dawn of the nineteenth century. N.York M.J. [etc.],1905,
  lxxxii,521; 635. ^so.Reprint.— Jay (F. W.) JaquesBeau-
  lieu [orBaulot], more familiarly known as  Frere Jacques,
  Tri-StateM. J. & Pract., St. Louis, 1898 v, 619-626.—Jayle
   (F.)  LesarmoiriesdeschirurgiensdeSaint-Cosme. Presse
  med., Par., 1900, ii, annexes, S. 65. -----. Les chirurgiens
  sous  Henri II.  Ibid., 1903, ii, annexes, 369-371.—J ohn
   Hunter  and his contemporaries.  [Edit.]   Lancet,
   Lond., 1909, i, 700.—John Woodall; the status and
  pay of land and sea surgeons under the early Stuarts.
   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 600.—Keen (W. W.)  Some re-
   marks  on  European surgery. Med.  News, Phila., 1895,
   lxvii, 576-579. -----. Surgery.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1897, xxviii, 1102-1110.   Also  [Abstr.]: Med. News, N. Y.,
   1897, Lxx, 727-732. -----. Surgery.  Progr. Cent., N. Y.  &
   Lond., 1901,217-261. -----. "Ecclesiasticalsurgery."  Old
   Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1908-9, vii, 211-213,1 pl.
  —:—. The graduation ceremony, with an account of sonje
   surgical celebrations. Med. Libr.& Hist. J.,Brooklyn, 1906. 
SURGERY.                                     238                                     SURGERY.
Surgery  (History,  condition,  and prog-

  ress of).
  iv.l-ll'  Kelly (H. A.)  Art applied to medicine and sur-
  gery. Tr. South, surg. & Gvnec. Ass. 1907, Phila., 1908, xx,
  1-18.19 pl.—Kelsey i C. B.)  The surgery of the day.  N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 'l904, lxxix, 19.—Kemp! > E.J.)   A
  brief historv of  modern surgery.  Med. Brief.  St. Louis,
  1905, xxxiii." 69; 165; 257; 327; 402.— Knott (.J.)   Chinese
  surgery.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiv, 137-
  139.  -----. (ele-tial  surgery.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910,
  xcii, 408-411.—Knotz (J.)  Chirurgie in Bosnien-Herze-
  gowina vor der Okkupation und heute.   Beitr. z. klin.
  Chir., Tubing., 1910, lxvii, 502-508.—KO nig (F.)   Die
  Chirurgie vor 50 Jahren und die heutige Chirurgie.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 601-603. -----. Fiinfzig Jahre
  chirurgischer Arbeit.  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1909, 1,
  17-25.—Kokkores (D. Ch.)  "H x^PovPy-K:n «"  T<Ks ta9ii-
  nis vpdrois.  TaK-qvos, "Afloat,  1896, 121-133—Kopfloft*
  (N. V.)   Istoricheskiy ocherk prepodavaniya khirurgii v
  Yuryevskom universitetle.  [Historical sketch of the in-
  struction in surgery in the University of Yuryev.]  Khi-
  rurgia, Mosk., 1903, xiii, 359-379.—K6ssa  (G.)   Adatok
  a seMszet magyaroszftgi tortenetehez; herniotomusok,
  lithotomusok es oculistak.  [Contributions to the history
  of Hungarian surgerv; herniotomists, lithotomists, and
  oculists.]   Orvosi  hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 1124; 1144.—
  Kulin.  Documents pour servira l'histoire de  la chirur-
  gie rouennaise (Lafimonier, les Flaubert).  Normandie
  med., Rouen, 1897, xii, 497: 1898, xiii, 5— liailler (A.)
  Barbiers et medeeius.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1887, lx, 797:
  S06— L,akhtin (M. I.)   Glavnleishiya napravleniya v
  uchenii ob ognestrlelnikh ranakh i ob amputatsiyakh s
  drevnlelskikh vremyon do xix vleka.  [Chief directions
  in the teaching concerning gunshot wounds and ampu-
  tations from ancient times up to the 19th century.]  Khi-
  rurgia, Mosk.,  1900, vii,  417-436.  -----.  Istoricheskiy
  ocherk razvitiya sosloviya khirurgov.  [Historical sketch
  of the development of the profession of surgeons.]  Ibid.,
  viii, 281-300.— de  Lavarenne (E.)   Les honoraires
  d'un chirurgien d'autrefois.  Presse mecl., Par., 1903, ii,
  annexes, 169-171.—Lawrie (E.)  Presidential address
  on  the influence of  Percival  Pott, Syme, Simpson and
  Lister on modern surgery.   Tr. Indian  M. Cong. 1894,
  Calcutta, 1895, 159-166.  Also: Indian M. Rec,  Calcutta,
  1895, viii, 12-19.—Leclair (E.)   Un chapitre de l'histoire
  de  la chirurgie a Lille.  J. d. sc. m6d. de Lille, 1910, i,
  573;  625;  656.—Lecnyer,  Enseigne d'un chirurgien au
  xviii» siecle.   Union med. du nord-est, Reims,  l,s97, xxi,
  277.—Le Dentu (A.)  Evolution  de la  chirurgie con-
  temporaine; triomphe derinitif de 1'observation.  Gaz. d.
  hop.. Par., 1904, lxxvi,  477-481. —Ledoux (E.)  Une
  famille  de chirurgiens franc-comtois:  les Bassot.  Rev.
  med. de la Franche-Oomte, Besancon, 1910, xviii, 23-30.—
  van Leersum (H. C.)  Bemerkungen iiber  Broeckx'
  Ausgabe der Chirurgie des Jan Yperman.   Janus, Amst.,
  1905, x, 514-549, 3 pl.—Leirrand (N.)   Un faux portrait
  d'Ambroise Pan5 a la Faculty de medecine de Paris; son
  identification.  France med.,  Par., 19C9,  lvi,  459-463.—
  Lettres de reception d'un maitre chirurgien et barbier.
  Extraitdu rcgistredes receptions des maitres chirurgiens
  de la ville d'Auxerre. Bull. Soc. med. de l'Yonne 1882,
  Auxerre,  18S3, xxiii, 238-243.—Levings  (A. H.)  The
  present status of surgerv.   Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madi-
  son, 1893, xxvii, 42-64—Levonevski (P. K.)   Khirur-
  gicheskiya  nablyudeniya  v  Slevernol   Amerikle;   iz
  otchota o posleshtshenii  Soyedinyonnikh Shtatov  Slev.
  Ameriki  osenyu  1908  goda.   [Surgical observations
  in North America:  from  the  report of the  visit to
  the United States  in the fall of 1908.]  Voyenno-Med.
  J.,  St. Petersb.,  1909, ccxxvi, med.-spec.  pt.,  179-224.—
  Lietard.  Un  arracheur de  "pierres  de tete"  d'a-
  pres D.  Teniers.  Janus, Amst., 1898, ii, 375, 1  pl. —
  Lilicnthal (H.)   Some recent advances  in  surgerv.
  N.York  M.J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii,  261-263—Liouville
  (J.)  La chirurgie conservatrice au xviiio siecle.  France
  med., Par., 1905, Hi, 449; 474.  Also: Tribune med., Par.,
  n. s., xxxvii,583; 600; 614.—Littre (M.-P.-E.) Celse.  In
  his: Medecine etmedecins, 8°, Par., 1872,137-153.—Lloyd
  (J.)  Address in surgerv.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 206-
  213.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1911, ii, 285-292.—Lobingier
  (A. S.)  European surgery.  South. Calif. Pract., Los An-
  geles, 1906, xxi, 441-445.—L6pes (A. L.) O primeiro pro-
  fessor portuguez de operacOes cirurgicas;  contribuicOes
  para a historia da medicina portugueza.  J. Soc. d. sc.
  med. de  Lisb., 1893, lvii, 113-116.—Lopez Hermosa
  (A.) Breves consideraciones acerca de la cirurgia general
  contcmporanea.  Gac. med., Mexico,  1898,  xxxv, 333-
  345.—n.  (F.)   La chirurgia  italiana nel  secolo xix.
  Arte med., Napoli, 1901, iii, 441-444.—M. (K. W.)  A sin-
  ister view of surgery in the thirteenth century.   N. York
  M. J., 1902, lxxvi, 483.—MeAlester (A. W.)  Report of
  the committee on  the progress of  surgerv.  Tr. M. Ass.
  Missouri 1896-7, Kansas City,1898.599-609.—Uac-Au lifTe
  (L.)  Les eleves en  chirurgie a l'Assemblee  nationale
  apres la fuite de Louis XVI.  Presse med., Par.,  1903, ii,
  annexes, 674.—McCandless (W.  A.)  Address on the
  progress of surgery.  Tr. M. Assi Mo. 1900, St. Louis, 1901,
Surgery (History, condition, and prog-

  ress of).
  160-172.  [discussion], 200-204.—MacComiac (Sir W.)
  The development of surgerv.  Science. N. Y. A Lancaster,
  Pa., 1900,  n. s., xii, 254-263.— McGuire (W. P.)   Lives
  and exploits  of  the physicians and surgeons of the
  earlier historv of Virginia, and of the recent past.  Vir-
  ginia M. Month., Richmotid, 1894-5, xxi, 711-724 — Mac-
  lean (1>.)  Personal reminiscences of Svme.  Med. Age,
  Detroit, 1898, xvi, 33; 65—Macphail (S. R.)  The bar-
  ber surgeons.  Caledon. M. J., (dasg., 1904-5, vi, 136-148.—
  Madill ((i. C.) Progress in surgery.  Albany M. Ann.,
  1905, xx,  677-681.—Majocchi (A.)  La  chirurgia in
  America: uomini e cose.  Arte ostet., Milano, 1909, xxiii,
  237; 262.—Makins (G.H.) Some impressions of American
  surgery.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1910, xx, 16-25.—
  Malls (Yu. G.)  Uehrezhdeniye kafedrl hospitalnol khi-
  rurgii v Peterburgskol Mediko-Khirurgicheskol Akade-
  mii. [The founding of the  chair of clinical surgery at
  the St. Petersburg Medico-Chirurgical Academy.]  Vrach,
  St.  Petersb., 1896,  xvii, 65-69. -----.  Sevastopolskiya
  pisma  N.  I. Pirogova.   [Pirogoff's Sebastopol letters.]
  Russk.  chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1907, xxiii, 127-131—Man-
  ninger (V.)  Seb6szetiink az  Orvosi Hetilap hasabiain.
  [Our surgery  in the  columns of the  Orvosi Hetilap.]
  Orvosi  hetil.,  Budapest,  1906,  1, 148-151.— Mapother
  (E. D.) Lessons from the lives of Irish surgeons.  An
  address introductory to  the session  of the Roval  Col-
  lege of Surgeons, October, 1873.  Dublin J.  M. Sc, 1873,
  lvi, 430-453. Also, Reprint.—Man-use (J.)  Antisepsis
  und Asepsis im Alterthum.   Miinchen. med.  Wchn-
  schr., 1900, xlvii, 1630-1632.—Marien (A.)  Les  chi-
  rurgiens du moyen-age et les  chirurgiens de nos jours.
  Union m6d. du Canada, Montreal, 1908, xxxvii, 503-509.—
  Marsh (H.)  On the progress of surgery.   Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond.,  1904, i, 289-291.—Marten (R. H.)  Surgical ob-
  servations in Europe. Australas.  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1905,
  xxiv, 465-467.—Itlartin (C.)  La chirurgie  actuelle en
  France. Anjou  med., Angers, 1903, x, 316: 1904, xi, 10;
  46.— Matas (R. W.)  Progress in surgery.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago,  1899,  xxxii, 1212-121S.—Mauclaire  (P.)
  Notes chirurgicales pendant un court voyage & Londres.
  Tribune med.,  Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi, 775: 791;  823.—
  Mayo (E.) Big battles against disease; the advance in
  surgery.  Outlook, N. Y., 1910, xevi, 979-987.— Mayo (W.)
  Notes on Italian surgery. J. Minn. M.Ass. [etc.], Minneap.,
  1910, n. s., xxx, 373-3*0. Also: Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto,
  1911, xxx,  211-225. Also, trans!.: Arch. prov. de chir., Par.,
  1911, xx, 234-245.—Mayo (W.J.) Present-day surgery in
  Englandand Scotland, from notesmadeon a recent short
  visit.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1907, xxvii, 499-
  503. Also, Reprint. — Mearsf J. E.)  The evolution of sur-
  gery. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1904, xxii, 143-158.-----.
  Reminiscences of the earlv days of the American Surgical
  Association. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlvii, 833-852.  Also,
  Reprint.-----. Modern medicine and surgery in the Ori-
  ent. Ibid., 1042. -----. The old and the beginning of the
  new in surgery. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1909, xxvii,
  511-529. Also:  Ann.Surg., Phila.,1909,1,23-42—Medical
  antiquities; the barber, the surgeon, and  the taster.—
  Hospital, Lond., 190S-9, xiv, 124.—Meige (H.)  Lespein-
  tres de la medecine (ecoles flamande et hollandaise);
  les operations  sur la tete. N.  iconog. de la Salpetriere,
  Par., 1895, viii, 228-264, 3 pl. -----. Les  peintres  de la
  medecine  (ecoles flamande et hollandaise); 1'operation
  sur le dos.  Ibid., 1896, ix, 381-384, 1 pl. -----. Les pein-
  tres de la medecine (6coles flamande et hollandaise);
  documents nouveaux sur les operations sur la tete.  Ibid.,
  1898, xi, 199-212, 3 pl. -----. Medecine retrospective; les
  barbiers-pedicures.  J. d.  conn. med. prat., Par., 1897,148;
  157; 164. -----. Le barbier-chirurgien  de  Gerard Dow
  (collection Leopold Favre, a Geneve). Presse med., Par.,
  1906, xiv, annexes, 713-715.  Also: N. iconog. de la  Salpe-
  triere, Par., 1906, xix, 293-296, 1 pl. -----. Les dessins de
  la "collection des chirurgiensgrecs"  attribuesau Prima-
  tice. N.  iconog. de la Salpetriere,  Par., 1908, xxi, 247,
  6 pl.— Mercier (O.-F.)   Le mouvement chirurgical de-
  puis le Congres de Quebec.  Rev. med. du Canada, Mont-
  real, 1904-5, viii, 43-48.—Merkel (J.)  Ueber die Ge-
  schichte der Chirurgie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,
  1, 2123.—Meunier t L.)   Un jeton de l'Academie de chi-
  rurgie  (1723).  Bull. Soe. franc.d'hist. de med., Par., 1903,
  ii,  479-481— Miklashcvskl (P.  P.)   Slava Pirogovu!
  [Praise to Pirogoff.  Hvmn.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1910, ix, 2098.—Miles (A.)  Surgery.  Edinb. M. J., 1905,
  n.  s., xvii, 21-33.—Mfsovskaya (A.)  Pamyati Piro-
  gova.  [In Pirogoff's memory. Poem.]  Russk. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 2099.—Mo'llns (J.)  Anatomical and
  practical  observations in St. Thomas's Hospital,  1674-7.
  With introduction and notes by J. F. Pavne. St. Thom-
  as's Hosp. Rep. 1894, Lond., 1896, n. s., xxiii, 1-39.—Mol-
  li&re  (H.) La chirurgie et les chirurgiens francais au
  commencement du xiv»  siecle, d'apres  le livre d'Henri
  de Mondeville.  Lyon med., 1894. lxxvi, 451; 485.—Mo-
  nod (C.)  Notice historique sur la Soci(3te  de chirurgie
  de Paris.  Gaz.d. Imp., Par., 1893, lxvi, 1161; 1171.—Mon-
  profit (A.)  La chirurgie francaise en 1908. Arch. prov. 
SURGERY.                                     239                                     SURGERY.
Surgery (History, condition, and prog-

  ress of).
  de chir!, Par.. 1906, xv, 608-619.—.Monument eleve par
  la ville de Montreuil-Belley (Maine-et-Loire) a la me-
  moire des chirurgiens Moreau et Pierre Duret (de Brest).
  Ibid., 1898, vii, no. 11, annexes.—Moore (Sir YV.)  The
  ancients and arterial hsemorrhage.  Prov. M. J., Leices-
  ter, 1894, xiii, 170.—Moreau (J.)   Chirurgie d'autrefois;
  resultatsgeneraux.  J. de chir. etann. Socbelgede chir.,
  Brux., 1906, vi, 121-123—Morgan (J.  H.)  On the ro-
  mance  of surgery.   Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii,  1061-1064.
  Also:  Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1901, xxiv, 1-10.—M orison
  (R.)  Surgical impressions, the result of a flying visit to
  some American hospitals.  Edinb.  M. J., 1891-2, xxxvii,
  798-812.  Also: Med. Reporter, Calcutta, 1892, i, 48-55.—
  JJIorre.  Moderne  Chirurgie in  amerikanischer Be-
  leuchtung.   Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz.,  1905, xxx,  244-
  217—Morton (D. M.)  Impressions of surgical work in
  Great Britain  and America.  Austral. M. J., Melbourne,
  1910, xv, 79-89.—Morton (F. G.)   Progress in surgery in
  1891.  Times & Reg., Phila., 1892, xxiv, 97-111. Also, Re-
  print.— Morton i H. Mel.)  Surgerv of the past and pres-
  ent. Northwest.  Lancet, St. Paul,  1897,  xvii, 201; 221 —
  Mumford  {.'. G.)   Teachings of the old  surgeons.
  Boston  M. & S. J., 1895, cxxxiii, 333; 367.—Murphy (T. >
  Some impressions of American surgery. Austral. M. J.,
  Melbourne,  1910,  xv, 14-19.—.Mcaiwe "(V.)   Chirurgiens
  et barbiers aux  xiii« et xiv siecies.  Bull. Soc. franc
  d'hist. de med., Par., 1902, i,  442-462.  Also: France med'.,
  Par., 1903,1,7-14.  Also, Reprint.—Nlles (H. I).)  Twen-
  tieth centurv surgical problems. J. Am.  M. Ass..Chicago,
  1906, xlvi, 1071-1073.—Nobles (N. T. B.)  A surgical pil-
  grimage to European hospitals. Cleveland  M. & S. Re-
  porter,  1908,  xvi, 121; 192;  212: 247; 324—Norrie  (G.)
  Doktorgradens Forhold til  kirurgisk Praksis  far 1788.
  [The relation of the degree of doctor to surgical practice
  in 1788.] Ugeskr. f. Lteger, Kobenh., 1902, 6. R., ix, 398-
  400.—Nunez (E.) La evolucion de la cirugia en Cuba.
  Rev. de med. y  cirug. de la Habana, 1905,  x, 387-392.—
  Oefele. Rechtliche Stellung des Chirurgen zu Abra-
  hams Zeit (2250 v. Chr.).  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1903,
  xxx, 401-406. -----.  Die altesten  Darstellungen chirur-
  Lrischer Operationen.  Janus, Harlem, 1907, xii, 258-261.—
  Oliver (J. H.)   The progress of surgery in the United
  States.  Indiana  M. J., Indianap.,  1906-7, xxv, 383-387.—
  One (The) hundred and eighty-five freemen of the Bar-
  ber-Surgeons'  Companv.  In: Vicarv (T.)  The anat. of
  the bodie of man, [etc.], 8°, Lond.,  188% 243-246.— Open-
  shaw (T.  H.) John Hunter and his place in the evolu-
  tion of surgery.  Abstr.Tr. Hunterian Soc,.Lond., 1902-3,
  25-4*.—Ordinances of the Barber-Surgeons'Company
  of London, September, 1529.  In: Vicarv (T.)  The anat.
  of the bodie of man, [etc.], 8°, Lond., lsss, 247-268.—
  Ordinances (The) of the barber-surgeons of Oxford.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, ii, 1392.—Ordonnance de Je-
  han Davy, bailly de Rouen; donnee a Rouen le 14 Janvier
  1407; confirmee par Charles VI en mars 1412, et par Henri
  VI, roy de France  et d'Angleterre, en  novembre 1424;
  statuts  pour la communaut6 des barbiers de la ville de
  Rouen.  France med., Par.,  1902,  xlix, 449-452.— Ori-
  gine  (L')  du mot carabin.  Xormandie med., Rouen,
  1902, xvii, 241.—Ormsby ( L. H. >   A century's progress
  in surgery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1171-1173.—Os-
  termayer (M.)  Aservsebeszet az utols6 6vekben.  [Or-
  ganic surgery  in late years.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1901, xiv, 715; 729: 1902, xlvi, 473.—Otis (G. A.)  Sur-
  gery.   In: John-on's  New Univ.  Cycl., N. Y., 1878, iv,
  App., 1678-1686— Ontten  (W. B.)  American surgery.
  St. Louis M. Rev., 1902, xiv, 278.—Owen (E.)  The Hun-
  terian oration on John  Hunter and his museum.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 311-317.  Also: Lancet,  Lond., 1911,
  i, 417-422.—Packard (J. H.)   On  some of the surgeons
  of the last century.   Cii nad. Pract., Toronto; 1888, xiii,
  46-56.  Also, Reprint.-PageI (J.)  Die Chirurgie des
  Jamerius.  Janus, Amst.,  1909, xiv, 109. -----. Analek-
  ten zur Chirurgie des Heinrich von Mondeville.  Ibid.,
  399-404. — Pa^et ( S. )  Surgery  in  ]Mi0.  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond.,  1900,  ii, 1.K50 - 1859. — Palleroni  ( G. )   Uno
  sguardo alia  chirurgia nel secolo  xix.  Rassegna inter-
  naz. d. med. mod., Catania, 1901-2, iii,  206-216.—Pan-
  sier  (P.)  Cyrurgia Johannis  Jamarii,  d'apres les ma-
  nuscrits des bibliotheques bodleienne  d'Oxford  et na-
  tionale  de Paris.  Janus, Amst., 1903, viii, 304; 359; 426 —
  Pare  (A.)  Comment on  pr£facait un livre au  xvie
  siecle;  quelques vues sur  la chirurgie et la medecine.
  Rev. mod.  de  med.  et  de chir.,  Par., 1906, iv, 39-47.—
  Park  (R.)  A lecture on the evolution of the surgeon
  from  the barber. Janus, Amst., 1898, iii, 159.  Also: In-
  dian Lancet,  Calcutta,  1899, xiii,  1-5. -----. The next
  twentv-five years in surgery.  Buffalo M. J.,  1908-9, lxiv,
  585-593.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Clin.  Rev.,  Cleveland, 1905-6,
  xxiii, 557-582.—Parker (E. F.) A history of surgery in
  South  Carolina.  North  Car.  M.  J.,  Wilmington, 1893,
  xxxi, 241-258.  Also, Reprint.—Parsons (J. W.)  New
  Hampshire surgeons  and surgery  of the past centurv.
  Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, Concord, 1891, 129-156.—Par-
  tyes  de cirurgien, 1689.   [From:  Bull. Soc. archeol.,
  hist, et  artist, de  vieux  papiers, 1900, i.] France med.,
Surgery (His'ory, condition, and prog-

  ress of).
  Par., 1902, xlix, 352..—Patterson  (A.)   Surgical remi-
  niscences, including eighteen years' work in the Western
  Infirmary, Glasgow.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1897, i, 961-
  972.—Pearse (H. E.)  The progress of surgery.  J.  Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 457.—Perot  (F.)   Note
  sur un instrument de chirurgie de l'epoque romaine.
  Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1911-12, xvii, 69.—Petit
  (E.)  Un grand  proces a Valenciennes au xvii6 siecle:
  chirurgiens con tre porn iquiers.  EchomtJd.du nord, Lille,
  1910, xiv, 522; 549.—Peugnlcz (P.)  De la chirurgie mo-
  derne.  Gaz. me'd. de l'icardie, Amiens, 1892, x, 201; 217;
  234; 249; 265; 282— Phillips (P. T.)  The  progress of
  sfirgery during the past year.  Occidental M. Times,  Sac-
  ramento, 1895, ix, 5SJ-5S7.—Pllclier (J. E.)  The annals
  and achievements of American surgerv.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1890,  xiv, suppl. no.  18, 629-636. -----. Guy de
  Chauliac and Henri de Mondeville; a surgical retrospect.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1895, xxi, 84-102.  Also, Reprint.-----.
  Felix Wiirtz and Pierre Franco; a glimpse of sixteenth
  century surgery.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1896, xxiv, 605-534.
  Also, Reprint.— Pilcher i L. S.) The evolution of the
  American surgeon.  Tr. M. Soc. N.  Y., Phila., 1893, 67-X.s.
  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1X93, xvii, 343-367.—Plantier.
  Communication d'un document in£dit du xviie siecle sur
  la repression de l'exercice illegal de la chirurgie.  Bull.
  Soc. med.-chir. de la Drdme [etc.],  Valence & Par., 1905,
  vi, 269-284, 1 pl.—PlatonoflT (V. M.)   Novaya  era v
  khirurgii.  [A new era in surgerv.]  J. akush. i jensk.
  boliez.,St. Petersb., 1911,xxvi, 869-872.— Poate (H. R. G.)
  Some London surgeons. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1910,
  xxix, 189-192.—Poland (J.)  A retrospect of surgery
  during the past century.   Abstr. T. Hunterian Soc. 1900-
  1901, Lond., 1902,  23-71.— Polya (S. J.)   A  sebeszet 50
  ev elott 6s ma.  [Surgery 50 years ago and now.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest,  1906, 1, 133-139.—Pomerene (H. P.)
  The present status of surgery.  Columbus  M. J., 1907,
  xxxi, 97-104.—Pooley (J. H.)  A  sketch of the historv
  of surgery.  Am. M. Compend,  Toledo, 1897, xiii, 43; 66;
  98;  114:  1898,  xiv, 1. —Power (D'A.)   Contributions
  towards a history of the surgical teaching at St. Bartholo-
  mew's Hospital during the nineteenth century.  St.Barth.
  Hosp. J., Lond., 1896-7, iv, 163-166.-----. How surgery be-
  came a profession in London.  Med.Mag., Lond., 1899, viii,
  413; 483; 582; 645; 814.  Also, Reprint. -----. The Serjeant
  surgeons of England and their office.  St. Barth. Hosp. J.,
  Lond., 1900-1901, viii, 81-84.  Also:  Janus, Amst., 1900, v,
  174-178.  Also, Reprint. -----. The Elizabethan revival of
  surgery.  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1902-3, x,l;  18.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. The lectures on surgery at St. Bartholo-
  mew's Hospital, 1731-1906.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 211-
  213.  Also, Reprint. -----. Early surgical consultations.
  St.Barth.Hosp.J.,Lond.,1907-8,xv,138-140.-----. Thedebt
  of the medical  profession to the barbers of London.  Med.
  Mag., Lond., 1910, xix, 538-543.— Powers (C. A.)  Early
  surgeons of  Colorado.  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1901, vii,
  380-384.—Preuss (J.) Chirurgisches in  Bibel und Tal-
  mud.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1901, lix, 507-534.—
  Prins (K.)  De  ligatuur v66r Ambroise Pare; kritisch-
  historische bijdrage tot degeschiedenis der bloedstelping.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1900, 2. R., xxxvi,
  d. 2, 797-X33.—Ranina (R. N. R.)  On the art of surgery
  of the ancient Hindu raid.  J. Anthrop. Soc. Bombay,
  1899-1902, v,  218-223.—Rapport sur un projet de regle-
  ment concernant les eleves en chirurgie de l'Hospice de
  Versailles (an  XIII).  France med., Par.,1902, xlix, 252.—
  Razumovski  (V. I.)   N.  I. Pirogoff, kak nauchniy
  dieyatel i professor khirurgii.   [N. I. Pirogoff as a scien-
  tist and professor of surgery.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1910, ix, 645-652.—Reclus (P.) Origines et tendances
  de la chirurgie contemporaine.  Presse med., Par., 1904,
  i. 313-317.— Reder (F.) German surgeons of the present
  time.  Tr. M. Ass. M issouri 1896-7, Kansas City, 1898, 555-
  562.—Rensseu (W.)  Chirurgie.  Med. Weekbl., Amst.,
  1899-1900, vi, b',4-175.—Responsibility (The) of sur-
  geons and their fees B. C. 2300.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903,
  ii, 211.—de Ribicr (L.)   La chirurgie en Auvergne; re-
  gistre des lettres de maitrise delivrees par la communaute
  des maitres-chirurgiens de la ville  de  Riom  (1780-83).
  France med., Par., 1903-8, U-\v, passim.  -----.  Les  chi-
  rurgiens d'Auvergne au xviii0 siecle; la  corporation des
  chirurgiens  de Riom.  Ibid., 1906-8, liii—lv, passim.—
  Richardson (C. H.)  The growth and development of
  surgery in the smaller cities.  Med. Communicat. Mass.
  M. Soc, Bost., 1908, xxi, 85-92.  Also [Abstr.]: Boston M.
  & S. J., 1908, clix, 337.—Richardson (M. H.)  On cer-
  tain evil tendencies in medicine and surgery.  Boston M.
  & S. J., 1908, clix, 711; 752; 791.—Richer (P.)  La chi-
  rurgie dans Part antique.  [Abstr.]   Arch. prov. de chir.,
  Par., 1902, xi,  245-250.—Richet (A.)  L'histoire de la
  chirurgie.  In his: Clin, chir., 8°, Par., 1893, 17-49.  Also:
  Rev. scient., Par., 1892,1,641-651.—Richey (S. O.)   The
  fads and fashions of surgery.  Ann. Ophth.  & Otol., St.
  Louis,  1896, v,  396-410.—Ricketts (B. M.)  The newer
  surgery.  Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin.,  1910,  civ, 366-370.—
  Rivet.  Portrait du bon chirurgien vers la fin du 17«
  siecle,  suivant Dionis. Gaz. med.  de Nantes,  1909,  2. s., 
SURGERY.
240
SURGERY.
Surgery (History, condition, and prog-

  nss i if).
  xxvii, Ji 17-624.—Riviere ( E. )   Prothese chirurgicale
  d'autrcf'ois;  une jambc de  bois au moyen-age.   Ibid.,
  1897-8, xvi, 357-359.—Roberts (W. O.)  The progress of
  surgerv in the nineteenth centurv.  Am. Pract. & News,
  Louisville, 1901, xxxi, 241-249. -----. Southern surgeons
  and  surgerv; before,  during, and after the Civil war.
  South. M..I.', Nashville. 1911, iv, 1X9-200.  Also: Tr. South.
  Surg. A (ivnee. Ass.  i;no,  Nashville, 1911, xxiii, 1-24.—
  Robinson (II. H.)   St. Thomas's Hospital surgeonsand
  the practice  of their art in the past; a record from the re-
  endowment  by King Edward VI. up to the opening of the
  New Hospital at Westminster Bridge.  St. Thomas's Hosp.
  Rep.  1899, Lond.. 1901,  115-1 is—Kobson (A.  W.  M.)
  An address  on the surgery of to-day as compared with
  that of twenty-five years ago; illustrated by the work in
  the General Infirmary at Leeds.  Lancet, Lond.,  1895, ii,
  1094-1096.  Also, Reprint.  -----. On the advance in sur-
  gery during  thirty years.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 912-916.
  Also [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1015-1017.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Med. Press.  & Circ, Lond.,  1902, n. s., lxxiv,
  371-373. -----. Address in surgery: Observations on the
  evolution of  abdominal surgery, from personal reminis-
  cences extending over a third of a century and the per-
  formance of  2,000 operations. Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1903, ii,
  240-218.  Also: Lancet, Lond.. 1902, ii, 292-297.—Royster
  (H.A.) Surgery and  gynecology in Chicago.  Carolina
  M. J., Charlotte, 1904, 1, s()3; 883. —Rustizki ( O. A. )
  Kratkii istoricheskii ocherk razvitiya chirurgii.  [Short
  historical  sketch of  development of  surgerv.]   Chir.
  Laitop., Mosk., 1894, iv, 3-lx. — Salishtsheil" ( E. G.)
  Usplekhi v oblasti khirurgicheskavo liecheniya.  [Prog-
  ress in surgery.]  Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1900, xvi,
  no. 3, 1-2.S.—Sato (T.) [Surgery for twenty centuries.]
  Juntcndo Iji Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1900, 1-8.—
  SeharfFenberg (J.)  Skarprettern som Kirurg. [The
  executioner  as surgeon.]   Biblioth. f. Lneger, Kpbenh.,
  1900, x. R., i,  161-182.  Also, Reprint.—Schenck  (B. R.)
  America's part in the progress  of surgerv. J.  Mich.
  M.  Soc,  Detroit, 1905, iv, 320-327. — Schmitt  (A.)
  Chirurgie  in alter und neuer  Zeit.   Med.-chir. Cen-
  tralbl., Wien,  1899, xxxiv,  124:  438—Schoppler (H.)
  Ueber Bader,  Barbierer und Wundarzte  der  ehemals
  freien Reichsstadt Nurnberg. Aerztl. Rundschau, Miin-
  chen, 1907, xvii,  14-16.—Seeheyron (E.)  Les  Larrey
  a Toulouse.   Arch.  med.  de Toulouse, 1898, iv, 27-30.
  -----. Un chirurgien des h6pitaux de Toulouse  a l'ere
  du xx« siecle: esquisse d'autobiographie.  Normandie
  mM., Rouen, 1911, xxvii, 3N-40.—Sonn (XA  A glimpse
  of Irish surgery.  J.Am. X. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxv, 280-
  283. -----. Pompeian surgery and surgical instruments.
  Med.  News,  Phila., 1895, lxvii. 701-Vos.  Also, Reprint.
  Also: Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1896, vii, 315;  376.  -----:
  Surgical observations in Berlin.   Am. Med., Phila., 1902,
  iv, 66; 185. Also, Reprint. -----. A comparison between
  foreign and American surgery.  Am. Med., Phila., 1903,
  v, 105-108.  Also, Reprint.—Sergeant-surgeons (The)
  of England and  their office. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, i,
  5X3 —Shiii^areff (P. I.)  Nikolai Ivanovich  Pirogoff,
  kak obsiitshestvenniy dleyatel, pedagog i mislitel.  [N.
  I. Pirogoff as a public man, teacher, and thinker.   Russk
  Vrach. S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 588; 621. — Slegl  (K.) Eine
  Wur.darzt-Ordnung vom Jahre 1574 im Egerer Stadtar-
  chiv.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1903, xxviii, 2S.—Singley
  (J. De V.)  English surgery as practised by Richard Wi-
  seman, sargeant chirurgeon, in 1676.  Am. Med.,  Phila
  1903, vi, 482-484.—Sipos (D.) A bibliai kor sebeszerol.
  [Surgery of the biblical age.] Sebeszet, Budapest, 1903,
  3-5— Sirus-Pirondi. Coup d'ceil sommaire sur quel-
  ques reeents  progres de la chirurgie.   Union med. dela
  Provence,  Marseille,  1865,  105-112. — Skalicka (J.)
  Ucast deskeho praktickeho lekare  ve vedecke literature
  eeske.  [The part of  the practicing physician in Bohe-
  mian  scientific literature.]   Vestnik, v Praze, 1901, xiii,
  165-107.—Sketches of the  surgical  profession in Ire-
  land.  Mercer's Hospital.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 241.—
  Smith (F. J.)  Then and now; or, the influence of mod-
  ern surgery upon medical practice.  Tr. Hunterian Soc.
  1899-1900, i^ond., 1901, 31-54. -----. The Hunterian ora-
  tion on then  and now; or, the influence of modern sur-
  gery upon medical practice.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 1259-
  1265.—Smith (S.)  The evolution of American surgery
  Am. Pract. Surg.  [Bryant & Buck),  N. Y., 1906,  i, 3-67.
  -----. Surgery as a science  and  art in  the city of New
  York in the middle of the last century.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1910,lxxviii.1 -5.—Spott(J.)  Pfispevkykdejepisuranle-
  kafstvi v  Cesbach.    [Contributions  toythe history of
  wound surgery among the Bohemians.]  Casop. lek. 6esk.,
  v Praze, 1885, xxiv, 655; 671; 703; 720; 735: 751; 767; 783;
  799; 815.—Staples (A.)  Remarks upon the surgery of
  John Bell as  compared with that  of to-day.  Railway S.
  J., Chicago, 1910-11, xvii, 22-26.—Staples (F )   Events
  m the history of American surgerv; a brief review. Med.
  Dial, Minneap., 1901, iii, 157; 1x7.—Starr (F N G  )  The
  passing of the surgeon in  Toronto.  Canad. J. M. & S.,
  Toronto, 1901, x.  313-335.  Also: Canad.  Pract.  & Rev
  Toronto, 1901, xxvi, 657-679.—statuts des barbiers de
Surgery (History, condition, and prog-

  ress of).
  Toursdonncs par Charles VI en 1408 (ordonnancesro vales,
  tome viii).  France med., Far., 1901, xlviii, 285. — Ste-
  phens ( L. C.)  An historical sketch of the surgery of
  South  Carolina.  North Car.  M. J., Wilmington, 1893,
  xxxii, 123-133.—Stokes {Sir W.)   Work done in surgery
  by its professors in the Roval College of Surgeons in Ire-
  land.  Dublin J. M. Sc, lxx7, lxxxiv,  353-367.  Also, Re-
  print.—Storrs (M.)  A century of surgical progress; its
  causative  conditions.   Proc. Connect.  M.  Soc, Bridge-
  port, 1892, 291-304.—Sudhoft" (K.)  Ueber Hohenheim's
  chirurgische Schril'tcn.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte  1901, Leipz., 1902,  lxxiii, pt. 2,  med.
  Abth., 94.  -----. Der  Wundenmann in Friihdruck und
  Handschrift und sein  erklarender Text; ein Beitrag zur
  Quellengeschichte des "Ketham." Arch. f.  Gesch.  d.
  Med., Leipz., 1907-8, i, 351-361. -----. Ein chirurgisches
  Manual des Jean Pitard, Wundarztes Konig Philipps des
  Schonen von  Frankreich.   Ibid.,  1908-9,  ii, 189-278.—
  Surjieon Square,  Edinburgh.   Brit. M. J., Loud.,
  1901, i, 362.—Surgery in the fourteenth century.   Prac-
  titioner, Lond., 1897, lviii, 395-400.—Surgery  two hun-
  dred vears ago.  [Edit.]  Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1905-6,
  xxiii, 201-208.—Surgery 2,500 B. C.  [Edit.]  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1778.—Swain (J.)  The his-
  tory and practice of surgery in  ancient  and media val
  times.  Bristol Med.-Chir. J., 1909, xxvii, 2x9-312.—Sy-
  monds (H.  P.)  The progress  of surgery iti the last
  twenty-five years.  Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1x95. xiii, 161-172.—
  Tavel (E.)  Ueberden Einfluss des Bakteriologischen
  Institute der  Universitiit Bern auf die Fortschritte der
  Chirurgie.  Arb. a. d. Inst. z. Erforsch. d. Int'ektions-
  krankh.in Bern [etc.], Jena, 1910,6. Hft.,29-34.—Taylor
  (F.  W.)  Barber-surgeons.   Boston M.  & S.  J.,  1902,
  cxlvii, 533; 557.—Taylor (W.)   Modern progress in sur-
  gery.   Dublin J. M. Sc, 1901, cxii, 338-351.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Med.  Press &  Circ, Lond.,  1901, n. s., lxxii,  459-461.—
  Tee Han Kee.  Surgery  among the Chinese.  Inter-
  state M. J., St. Louis,  1907, xiv, 313-321.—Tcrebinski
  (N.  N.) N. I. Pirogoff i V.  v. Langenbeck. Khirurgia,
  Mosk., 1910,  xxviii,  587-592. — Thomson (A.)  The
  inaugural lecture to the class of surgery in the University
  of Edinburgh.  Edinb.  M. J., 1909, n. s., iii,  420-432.—
  Thomson (J. C.)  The history and present position of
  Chinese native surgery.  China M. Miss. J., Shanghai,
  1892, vi, 219:1893, vii, U69, 5 pl.  Also: N. York M. Abstr.,
  1893, xiii, 21; 73— Thorburn (W.) An address on the
  evolution of surgery.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 1029-
  1032.  Also: Med.  Mag., Lond., 1910,  xix, 643-645.  Also
  [Abstr.]:   Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1072.—Tibbals (F.B.)
  The antiquity of surgery.  Detroit  M. J., 1908,  viii, 305-
  311.— Tilanus (J. W. R.)    De voorbereiding tot  de
  studie  der geneeskunde en  de nationaliteit in de chi-
  rurgie. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1888,61-69.—
  Tillinanns  (H.)    Hundert  Jahre  Chirurgie.   Ver-
  handl. d.  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u.  Aerzte, Leipz.,
  1898, lxx, pt.  1, 36-60.  Also  [Abstr.]: Allg. Wien.  med.
  Ztg., 1898, xliii, 435.  Also  [Abstr.]: Med. Rundschau,
  Berl., 1897-8, 383.—Tinker (M. B.)  A sketch of the lives
  of a German and an American master of surgerv.  Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1906, xvii, 53-58. -----. Amer-
  ica's contributions to  surgery.  Ibid., 1902, xiii, 209-213.
  Also [Abstr.]: Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1902-3, xxi, 193-
  199.—Trendelenburg (F.)  Address; a review of sur-
  gical progress.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 81-
  83.—Treves (FA  The progress of surgery.  Practitioner,
  Lond., 1897, lviii, 619-630. -----.  The surgeon in the
  nineteenth centurv.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 284-289.
  Also: Lancet. Lond., 1900, ii, 312-317.  Also:  Boston M. &
  S. J.. 1900, cxliii, 197-203.  Also  [Abstr.]: Phila. M. J., 1900,
  vi. 1X3-1X7.  Also [Abstr.]: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900,
  xxxv,  293-295. Also  [Abstr.]: Med. News, N. Y., 1900,
  lxxvii, 173-17x.—Turner (G. I.)  Usplekhi khirurgii za
  poslledniya dvadtsat-pyat Het.  [Progressof surgery dur-
  ing the last twenty-five years.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1907, vi, 601-606.—Turner (YV. G.)  Ambroise Pare; man
  and surgeon.   Montreal M. J., 1908, xxxvii,  409-424.—
  I lliuanii (R.) Neues auf dem Gebiete der Chirurgie.
  Wien.  med. BL,  1898,  xxi, 746;  762; 779. — Valen-
  zuela R. (J.) Progresos  de la  cirugia  en  Santiago.
  Rev. med. de  Chile,  Sant. de Chile, 1892, xx,  241-261.—
  Valerani (F.) La chirurgia italiana nel corso del se-
  colo xix.   Gazz. med. di Toriho, 1901, Iii, 26-32.—Vander
  Veer (A.) The evolution  of surgery during the past
  twenty-five years.  Albany M. Ann., 1905, xxvi, 235-240.
  -----. Four decades of American surgery.  J. Med. Soc
  N.Jersey,Orange, 1907-8,iv,5-12.  Also: VirginiaM.Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 1907-8, xii, 424; 443.—Van Hook (W.)
  Billroth and Pean.  Medicine, Detroit, 1898, iv, 539-543.—
  Van Leuucp (W. B.)  History of surgery; introductory
  lecture. Hahneman. Inst., Phila., 1895-6, iii, no. 2, 6: no.
  3,1; no. 4, 1; no. 5, 1.  Also,  Reprint.  Also: Hahneman.
  Month., Phila., 1896, xxxi, 1-2X—Velo (G.)  La chirur-
  gia attuale ed i principali fattori del suo progresso.  Riv.
  veneta di  sc. med., Venezia, 1905,  xliii, 209; 257.—Ver-
  neuil. La chirurgie en 1885. Assoc, franc, pourl'avance.
  d.sc.  C.-r.l885,Par.,1886,xiv,pt.l,9-23.— Viitorioi X.F.j 
SURGERY.
241
SURGERY.
Surgery (History, condition, and prog-

  ress of).
  La cirugia en Melilla.  Rev. san. mil. v Med. mil. espafi.,
  Madrid, 1908, ii. 431-436.— Vie rim 11' (\V.)  Nicolai Piro-
  gow; ein Eriimerungsblatt zu seinem 100.  Geburtstage.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1910, xxxvi,
  2108.—Voelcker (F.)   Fortschritte in der Chirurgie.
  Verhandl. d. naturh.-med. Ver.zu Heidelb., 1910-11,n.F.,
  xi, 115-132.—Volkovich  (N.  M.)  N.  I. Pirogoff, kak
  khirurg, i yevo znacheniye dlya russkol meditsini.  [Piro-
  goff as a surgeon, and his significance for Russian  medi-
  cine.] Russk.Vrach, S -Peterb.,1910,ix,1877-1881.—Voor-
  hees (I. \\A l>r. Bull's farewell to his students.  Med.
  Rec, N. V.. 1909. lxxv, 735.—Waehtel (]\)<k llautsek-
  Dayka (.1. N.)  Hauptgrundsiitze der bei denim  Kron-
  lande Cngarn zu errichtenden  chirurgisclicn  Gremien
  einzufiihrenden Ordnung. Ztschr. f. Nat.-u. Heilk.inUn-
  garn,Pest, 1850-51,i,217-223.—Wallace (CH.)  Triumphs
  of American surgery.  J. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1906-7,
  iii, 19-25.—Walsh (J. J.)  First pictures of surgical op-
  erations extant.  J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago. 1907, xlix, 1593-
  1595.  Also, Reprint. —"Warbasse  (.1. P.)  On the co-
  operation of surgeons in the making of surgical history.
  Ann. Surg.. Phila., 1900, xxxii,  454-460.  Also, Reprint —
  Ward i S. B.)   Surgerv of twentv-fiveyearsago. Albany
  M. Ann.. 1905, xxvi, 227-230.—Warren (J. C.)  The in-
  fluence of anesthesia on the surgery of the nineteenth
  century.  Boston M. & S. J., 1897, exxxvi, 423-429. -----.
  Surgery in London at the beginning of the nineteenth
  century, as observed by an American surgeon of the old
  school.  Ibid., 1910, clxii, 767-773, port., 1 pl.—Weeks (S.
  H.)  Report of . . ., delegate to the British Medical Asso-
  ciation.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.,  Phila., 1X96, xiv,  721-737.—
  Weisgerber (H.)  La corporation des chirurgiens-bar-
  biers de Ribeauville.  Gaz. med. de Strasb., 1897, lvi, 13-
  15.—Weisse (V.)  O s  nynejsim pfevratu chirurgie a
  jeho ucincich.   [The present revolution in surgery and its
  effects]  casop. lek. cesk., v Praze,  1887, xxvi,  761-767 —
  Wessels i F. K i  Impressions of surgical teaching and
  technique in the United States of  America.  St. Barth.
  Hosp. J.. Lond., 1901-2, ix, 136.—White (J W.)  Some
  glimpses of British surgery.   Med. News, Phila., lxxx, liii,
  220-221. Also, Reprint.—Wiberg  (J.i  Kirurgien  hos
  Hippokrates. [The surgery of  Hippocrates.]  Pibliot. f.
  Lieger, Kpbetih.. 1906,8. R., vii, 204-269.— IVickershei-
  iner i,E.j   Une version en bas-allemaud de Guy de Chau-
  liac.  Janus, Harlem. 1909, xiv,  4x6-190.  Also, Reprint.—
  Willard (De F.)  The evolution of surgery.  St. Louis
  M. Rev., 1902. xiv,275-278. Also, in his: Surgical Reprints,
  83, [n. p.], 1900-1903, no. 64.—Winslow (R.)  The pro-
  fessors of surgerv in the University  of Maryland.  Hosp.
  Bull. Univ. Maryland, Bait.,  1909, v. 121:149; 166: 1909-10,
  vi,239.— Wood (T.J.)  Inaugural address on reflections
  on some of the developments in surgical practice during
  the last twenty years.  Med. Mag., Lond.,1909, xviii,3-13.—
  Worm ley (VV.)  Famous operations in surgery as de-
  scribed bv their  originators.  Med. Times, N. Y., 1904,
  xxxii.109-112—WycoflTCW.)   Ancient surgery. Cleve-
  land M. J.. 190S, vii. 491-504.—Wyiiian (H.C.)  Remarks
  on the surgery of the nineteenth century.  Med. Age, De-
  troit. 1901, xix, 108-17*. -----. Surgical observation in In-
  dia.  Physician tt Surg.. Detroit A- Ann Arbor, 1902, xxiv,
  34s-350.—Yandell (I).  W )  Pioneer surgery in Ken-
  tucky. Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1890, n. s., x, 1-10.

Surgery (Imperative).
    See  Surgery (Emergency).

Surgery (Instruction in).
    See Surgeons (Lnstruction, etc.,  of).

Surgery (Instruments  in).
    See Instruments (Medical,  etc.).

Surgery (Instruments in, History of).
    See, also, Surgery (History  of).
    Milne (J. S.)  Surgical  instruments in Greek
  and modern times.   8°.   Clifford,  1907.
    Acevedo (O.)  De quelques instruments pour la tre-
  panation et la reduction des gibbosites, figures dans la
  chirurgie de Vidus Vidius.  Trav. de neurol. chir., Par.,
  1902, vi, 75-80.—Ancient surgical instruments.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1908, i, 695-698.—Baudonin (M.)  Histoire de
  la chirurgie operatoire; technologie du mode d'articula-
  tion  des instruments de chirurgie a plusieurs branches
  jusqu'a l'epoque gallo-romaine.  Arch. prov.  de  chir.,
  Par., 1910, xix,  228-238.—Comrle (J. D.)  Die altesten
  chirurgischen Instrumente.  Arch.  f.  Gesch.  d.  Med.,
  Leipz., 1909, iii, 269-272,1 pl.—Frank (L. F.) Pompeian
  surgical instruments.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv,
  934-939.—tieist-Jacobi (G. P.)  Altromische Instru-
  mente aus d.r Saalburg.  Odont. BL, Berl.,  1902, vii, 219-
  223.—von Oelele.  Altagyptische  chirurgische Instru-
  mente.  Janus, Harlem,  1906, xi, 481— Keiinaii It i'F.)
  Une  collection  d'instruments grecs.  Bull. Soc.  franc.
  d'hist. de la med., Par.,  1910, ix, 83-90.—Thomas (E.)

        VOL XVII, 2d series----16
Surgery (Instruments in, History of).
  Les instruments de chirurgie dans l'antiquite.  Chrcn.
  med., Par., 1910,xvii,60-62.—AVindmtiller (P.) Ueber
  chirurgische Instrumente des Altertums.   Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1907,  Leipz.,  1908,
  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 421-424. Also, transl.: Scient. Am.  Suppl.,
  X. Y., 1909, lxvii, 125.—Winter (Z.)  U chirurga r. 1636.
  [Les instruments d'un chirurgien en 1636.]   Sborn. klin.,
  v Praze, 1906-7, viii, 152.

Surgery (Journals relating to).
    See Surgery (Periodicals and  Transactions of).

Surgery (Jurisprudence of).
    See,  also, Medicine   (Legislation relating to);
  Physicians  (Duties  and  obligations  of);  Sur-
  geons  (Duties,  etc.,  of);  Surgery  (Antiseptic,
  Accidents, etc., in).
    Biblioteka sudebnikh protsessov.  Dlelo d-ra
  Modlinskavo:  soversheniye operatsii bez  sogla-
  siya  bolnavo.   [Library  of  judicial processes.
  The affair of Dr. Modlinski:  operating  without
  the patient's consent.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1903.
    Budinger (K.)   Die  Einwilligung zu  arztli-
  chen Eingriffen.   8°.  Leipzig &  Wien,  1905.
    Muhhammad  Hafaz.    Kavanin  jerrahin.
  [Surgical laws.]   8°.  [n. p., n. d.~\
    Turkish text.
    Armstrong vs. Bruce.  [Action  for burns received
  from a hot-water bag during an operation.]  Canada Lan-
  cet, Toronto, 1904-5,xxxviii,347-350.—B. (M.) OperacOes
  em menores e poder paterno.   Med. contemp , Lisb.,1898,
  xvi, 371.—Bell (C.)  Progress of medico-legal surgerv.
  Med. Times & Reg., Phila. A Bost., 1898, xxxvi, 161-169.—
  Bijlsma.  Operatie-dwang (naar aanleiding  van arti-
  kel 29 der ongevallen -wet).  Geneesk. Courant, Amst.,
  1902, lvi, no. 17.—Brtickmann (A.)  Zur Frage der
  strafrechtlichen Verantwortiichkeit des Arztes fiir ope-
  rative Eingrifle.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.
  Berl., 1902, xxviii, 328; 345.—Coroner's law and opera-
  tive surgery.  [Rev. of report by J. Parker.]  Med. Press
  & Circ, Lond., 1910, n. s., xc,  351.  [Condensed report],
  371.—Cowley (L. M.) Al prop6sito de unfallo judicial.
  Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1911, xvi, 261-268.—
  Dai ley (A. H.)   The duty and responsibility of the at-
  tending physician in cases  of railway surgery;  from a
  lawyer's standpoint.  Internat. J.  Surg., N. Y., 1896, ix,
  299; 336; 367.—Dellin (M.)  Homicidioporimprudencia
  temeraria durante una operaci6n quin'irgica.  Arch, de
  psiquiat. y criminol., Buenos Aires, 1904,  iii,  714-721.—
  Dlelo P. I.  Modlinskavo.  [The case of P. I. Modlinski.]
  [Laparotomy performed  without asking permission; pa-
  tient died.]   Vestnik S.-Peterb. Vrach. Obsh. Yzai'mn.
  Pom., 1902, i, 63-68.—Domela Nleuwenhuis (J.)  De
  rechtszekerheid  van den Nederlandschen  geneeskun-
  dige  bij  het  verrichten van chirurgische operaties.
  Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1895-6,  ii, 241-247.—Donoghue
  (F. D.)  Some surgical conditions affecting life insurance.
  N. Eng.  M.  Month,  [inc. Ann. M. Pract.], Bost., 1910,
  xxix, 111-117,  1  pl.—Drozdovskl (P. I.) O soglasii
  bolnovo na operatsiyu.   [Patient's consent for the opera-
  tion.]  Vestnik.  S.-Peterb. Vrach. Obsh. Vzai'mn. Pom.,
  1902, i, 103-116.—Dtlhrssen.  Strafgesetzbuch  und arzt-
  liche Operationen.  Med. Woche, Berl., 1902, 522; 534.—
  van <1 er IS 1st (A.) Het rechtsstandpunt bij chirurgische
  operaties. Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1895-6, ii, 164-167.—Eu-
  lenbnrg (A.)   Tod nach Operation infolge irrttimlich
  gestelltcr Diagnose;  ursachlieher Zusammenhnng mit
  einem  voraufgegangenen  Unfall?  Aerztl. Sachverst.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1910, xvi, '.'53-250.—Foster (B.)  A special
  peril to surgeons.  N. York M.J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 494.—
  Frillk (G. K.)  Legal facts a  physician should know in
  surgical cases.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1911, 21. s., iii,
  223-242.—Frlpp (A. P.) Alleged negligence  of a sur-
  geon: Abbott and wife v. Ryall.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911,
  i, 175-179.—Fritsch (H.)   Die Bedeutung der Einwil-
  ligung des Patienten zur  Operation.   Krankenpflege,
  Berl., 1902-3, ii, 97-105.—Girard.  Le droit  d'operer.
  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom. Geneve, 1905, xxv,  287-299 —
  Hamaker (W. D.) Damage suits against  surgeons.
  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg,  1904-5, viii,  127 133.—Ileyl'el-
  der.  Obergutachten wegen  fahrlassiger  chirurgischer
  Behandlung. Ver. deutsche Ztschr.  f.  d. Staats-Arznk.,
  Freiburg i. Br., 1849, n.  F., vi, 67-78.—Heymann (E.)
  Zur strafrechtlichen  Verantwortiichkeit des Arztes fiir
  operative Eingriffe. Arch. f. soziale Med. u. Hyg., Leipz.,
  1905, i, 297-300.—Heymann (W.)  Deformheilung und
  Erwerbsunfiihigkeit.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Chir., Leipz.,
  1895, xii, 588-616.—IIink (A.)   Vom Recht und  der
  Pflicht zu operieren. Wien. klin. Rundschau,  1905, xix,
  224-226.—vsin  lluellen (A.)  Ueber die Strafbarkeit
  der Untcrlassunglebensrettender Operationen.  Deutsche
  Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1907,121; 151.—lacobelll (F.)  Colpe 
SURGKRY.
242
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Jurisprudence of).
   e responsa'hilita dei chirurgi.  Gazz. internaz. di med.,
   Napoli,  va\, xiv, 783-789.—Inquest (The) upon Mrs.
   Piercy.  [Edit.]  Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1366.—Inquests
   on cases of death after operation.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909,
   i, 9;'■■-'. — Keiuiey (J. W.)  Surgeons and damage suits.
   Texas M.  J., Austin,  1905-6, xxi,  19.5-198. — Kirk ley
   (C. A.)  Liability to prosecution for damages in abdomi-
   nal surgerv.  Tr. Am. Gvnec. Soc, Phila.,  1896, xxi,
   36-50— Kolliker.  Die rechtlichen Fragen in der Ge-
   burtshilfe  und Chirurgie.   Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch. f.
   Geburtsh.  u. Gvnak.  zu Leipz.  (1907), 1908, 16-24.—
   Kossmann (R.)  Die Verantwortiichkeit des Opera-
   teurs.  Zentralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1904,  xxviii, 673-
   576— Krafft (C.)  Convalescence chirurgicale  et as-
   surances.  Rev.  med. de la Suisse  Rom., Geneve. 1898,
   xviii, 425-451.—Kries. Ueber Operationen mit  Bezug
   auf die Unfallversicherungsgesetzgebung.  Aerztl. Sach-
   verst.-Ztg., Berl., 1896,  ii, 121-125.—Law (The) and the
   surgeon.  [Edit.] St. Paul M.J.,St. Paul,  Minn., 1904,
   Vii 926.—Iiozinski (A. A.) Mezhdu dvukh  ognel (po
   povodu  dlela P. I. Modlinskavo).  [Between  two fires
   (apropos of  the suit against P. I. Modlinski).]  Vrach.
   gaz., S.-Peterb.. 1901, viii,991-997.—MeDaniel (S.) The
   relations of  the surgical and legal departments.  Ala-
   bama M. J., Birmingh., 1904-5, xvii, 601-605.—OTalis (Y.
   G.)   Khirurgicheskaya operatsiya  kak  ugolovno-naka-
   zuyemoye dlevanive."  [Surgical operation as a criminal
   act.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 262; 290; 317.—
   ftlargarit  (F.)   L'individuu com arbitre dels exits
   quiriirgics.  An. de med.  Butll. mens, del'Acad.  . . . de
   Catalunya, Barcel., 75-91.— Ulikhallon* (N. N.)  O
   pravle operirovat. [On the right  to operate.]  Prakt.
   Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 545; 571; 597; 625; 656.—Munro
   (J. C.)  The  surgical rights of  the public.  Maritime M.
   News, Halifax, 1908, xx, 376-387.— Olllvler. Responsa-
   bilite medicale; considerations  medico-legales  et consul-
   tation sur cette question: " Quelles sont les grandes ope-
   rations chirurgicales qu'un officier de sant6 ne petit pra-
   tiquer que sous la surveillance  et l'inspection  d'un doc-
   teur en medecine?"  Ann. d'hyg. pub., Par., 1842,  xxvii,
   121-133.  Also, Reprint,—Prieur (L.)  Le medecin qui
   pratique une operation sans le consentement du malade
   commet-il une faute engageant sa responsabilite civile?
   Rev.demC'd. l(5g., Par., 1896, iii, 197-202—Reich el (H.)
   Chirurgischer Eingriff ohneEinwilligung des gesetzlichen
   Vertreters  des Patienten; Haftung des  Arztes. Aerztl.
   Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl.,  1907, xiii, 444.—Removal  of
   sponges; skill required of surgeon; [Supreme  Court of
   Georgia].  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1902, xxxviii, 1397.—
   Reynolds  (D. S.)  What  the law requires of the sur-
   geon.  Tr. Mississippi Valley  M. Ass.. 1900, ii, 399-405.
   Also: Med. Mirror, St.  Louis, 1900, xi, 579-583.  Also: N.
   York M. J.,  1900, lxxii, 803-805.—Sheinls (L.)  K vo-
   prosu o  grazhdanskol  otvletstvennosti vrachel za ope-
   ratsii.   [Legal responsibility of physicians for opera-
   tions.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 515-519.—Soer-
   gel.  Operationsrecht des Arztes;  Garantie fiir  guten
   Verlauf  einer Operation.   Med.  Klin.,  Berl.,  1907, iii,
   1109.—Sokoloff(D. A.)  Imleyet li vrach pravodlelat
   operatsiyu rebyonku, ne imleya na to razrlesheniya ro-
   ditelel posliednyavo?  [Has the physician a right to ope-
   rate on an  infant without having obtained the parents'
   permission for it?] Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach.
   v pamyat Pirogova,  Kiev, 1896, vi, no. 6, suppl., 27-32.—
   Stenglein.  Das Recht des Arztes zu operiren.  Miin-
   chen. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi, 525-527.—Taylor (A.
   N.)   The law of consent in regard to  operations.  St.
   Louis M. Rev., 1905, Iii, 109-112.—Turner (G. R.)   A
   lecture on surgical cases modified bv insurance.  Clin. J.,
   Lond., 1910-11, xxxvii,  241-247.—VI il lard (L. H.)  The
   law in surgerv.  Tr. Am. Inst. Homceop. 1899, N. Y., 1900,
  312-321.

Surgery (Manuals and systematic treat-

   ises on).

    See,  also, Surgery (Ancient); Surgery (Mi-
  nor); Surgery (Operative,  Manuals of).

    Abernethy  (J.)  Lectures on anatomy, sur-
  gery, and pathology, including observations on
  the nature and treatment of local  diseases; de-
  livered at St. Bartholomew's Hospital.   In 2 v.
  v. 2.  8°.   Boston, 1828.

    Albert (E.)  Lehrbuch  der Chirurgie und
  Operationslehre.  Vorlesungen fiir praktische
  Aerzte  und Studirende.   v.  1-4.  8°.   Wien
  1877-80.

    -----.    The same.  3.  Aufl.  8°.   Wien u.
  Leipzig, 1884-5.

    -----.    The same.  4.  Aufl.   8°.   Wien u.
  Leipzig, 1890-91.
Surgery (Manuals and systematic treat-
  ises on).
    -----.  The same.  Traite" de  chirurgie cli-
  nique  et  de medecine  operatoire.  Traduction
  franeaise, revue et annotee par A.  Broca.  Avec
  une preface de F. Terrier.  4 v.   rov. 8°.  Paris,
  1893.
    -----.  Lehrbuch der speciellen Chirurgie.
  5. Aufl.   1. Bd. Die  Krankheiten des Kopfes,
  Halses, der Wirbelsiiule, der  Brust  und  des
  Armes.  8°.   Wien & Leipzig, 1897.
    See, also, infra, Hochenegg (J.).
  '  -----.   The same.  TJchebnik  chastnoi khi-
  rurgii.  Perevod s  nfemetskavo  S.  B.  Orlech-
  kina.  [Transl. from the German byOrlechkin.]
  5. ed.  v. 1.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1898.
    American practice  of surgery.   A  complete
  system of the science  and art of surgery  by rep-
  resentative  surgeons  of the United States and
  Canada.   Editors:  Joseph  D. Brvant and  Al-
  bert H. Buck.  8v.  roy. 8°.  New York, 1906-11.
    American  (An)  text-book  of  surgery,  for
  practitioners and students.   By Charles H. Bur-
  nett, Phineas S. Conner, Frederic  S. Dennis [et
  al.].  Edited by William W. Keen and  J. "Wil-
  liam White.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1892.
    -----.   Thesame.  2.ed.  8°.   Philadelphia,
  1895.
    -----.   The same.  3. ed.,  thoroughly  re-
  vised.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1899.
    ------.   Thesame.  3.ed.  8°.  Philadelphia
  & London, 1900.
    ------.   The same.  4. ed.  roy. 8°.  Phila-
  delphia, New York  & London, 1903.
    ------.   The same.  4. ed.  roy. 8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1904.
    —■—.   Thesame.   Cirugfa; tratadote6rico-
  practico de patologia y clinica quirurgicas.  Tra-
  ducido por el Dr.  Leon  Cardenal;  revisado por
  el Dr. S.  Cardenal.  v. 1.  8°.  Barcelona,  1910.
    Arneman  (J.)  System uti  chirurgien.   Of-
  versattning  af Jac. Sonnerberg.  2  v. in 4.  12°.
  Stockholm, 1806.
    Ashhurst (J.)  The principles and practice of
  surgery.   6. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1893.
    Assalini (P.)  Mannale di chirurgia.  16.  ed.
  12°.   Napoli, 1840.
    Baldoni (A.)  Manuale di patologia e  terapia
  chirurgica generale.   8°.  Milano,  [1898?].
    -----.   Manuale di  patologia  e terapia chi-
  rurgica speciale.   v. 3-4.  12°.  Milano, 1906.
    Bell (B.)  A system of surgery.  Extracted
  from the works of . . . by N. B. Waters.   3.  ed.
  8°.   Philadelphia, 1806.
    Bibliothek  der  gesammten  medicinischen
  Wissenschaften fiir praktische Aerzte und Spe-
  cialiirzte.   Hrsg.  von A. Drasche.  Chirurgie.
  8°.   Wien & Leipzig, 1901.
    Billroth (T.)   Die allgemeine chirurgische
  Pathologie und Therapie in fiinfzig Vorlesun-
  gen; ein Handbuch fiir Studirende und Aerzte.
  3. Aufl.  8°.   Berlin,  1868.
    ------.   The same.  4.  Aufl.   8°.    Berlin,
  1S69.
    -----.   The same.  5.  Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1871.
    -----.   The same.  7.  Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1875.
    -----.   The same.  8.  Aufl.   8°.    Berlin,
  1876.
    -----.   The same.  9.  Aufl.   8°.    Berlin,
  1880.
    -----.   The same.  11.  Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1883. 
SURGERY.                               243                               SURGERY.
Surgery (Manuals and systematic treat-
  ises on).
    -----.  The same.  In einundfiinfzig Vorle-
  sungen von T. Billroth und A*, von Winiwarter.
  14. Aufl.   8°.  Berlin, 1889.
    -----.  The same.   15. Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1893.
    -----.  The same.   16. Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1906.
    -----.  The same.  General surgical pathol-
  ogy and therapeutics, in fifty lectures.  A text-
  book for students and physicians.   Transl. from
  the 4. German ed., with the special permission
  of the author, by Charles E.  Hackley.  8°.
  New  York, 1872.
    Bower [M. N.]   Memoranda on difficult sub-
  jects in anatomy, surgery and physiology; form-
  ing a pocket companion for  the young surgeon
  or for students preparing for examinations.  4.
  ed.,  corrected  and enlarged.   24°.   London,
  1872.
    Braquehaye (J.) & de Rouville (G.)   Con-
  sultations chirurgicales  ii 1'usage des praticiens.
  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Brewer (G. E.) A text-book  of surgery for
  students  and practitioners.  8°.   Philadelphia,
  1903.
    -----.  The same.   2. ed.  8°.  New York c£-
  Philadelphia, 1909.
    Bryant  (T.)   The  practice  of surgery;  a
  manual,  v. 2.  8°.  Lonelon, 1876.
    Buchanan (G.  B.)   Handbook  of  surgery.
  8°.   Edinburgh, 1906.
    -----.  Thesame.   8°.  New York, 1906.
    Caird (F. M.)  & Cathcart (C. W.)  A sur-
  gical handbook; for the use of students, practi-
  tioners, house surgeons and  dressers.  8. ed.
  16°.   London, 1897.
    ----------.  Thesame.  12. ed.  12°.  Lon-
  don, 1903.
    ----------.  Thesame.  13. ed.  12°.  Lon-
  don, 1905.
    ----------.  Thesame. 14.  ed.  12°.  Lon-
  don, 1907.
    ----------.  Thesame.  15. ed. 12°.  Lon-
  don,  1910.
    Castle (J.)  A manual of surgery.  3. ed.
  16°.   London, 1831.
    Ceccherelli (A.)  Chirurgia.   16°.  Milano
  & Napoli, 1892.
    Chelius (VI. J.) Leerboek der  Heelkunde.
  Xaar  de  4.  uitgave  vertaald en vermeerderd
  door G. J. Pool.   2  v. in 1.  8°.  Amsterdeim,
  1834.
    -----.  The  same.  A system  of  surgery;
  .  . .   Transl. from the German  and accompa-
  nied with additional notes and observations, by
  John F. South.  2 v.   8°.  London,  1847.
    Cheyne (W. W.) & Burghard (F. F.)  A
  manual of surgical treatment, in six parts.  8°.
  London & Bombay, 1899-1903.
    Ciartoso (L.)   Lezioni di patologia e clinica
  chirurgica.  2 v.   8°.   Torino, 1901.
    Clayton-Greene (W. H.)   Pye's surgical
  handicraft; a manual of surgical manipulations,
  minor surgery,  and  other  matters connected
  vith the work of house surgeons and surgical
  dressers.  5. ed.  8°.   London & Bristol,  1909.
    Collcm (R. W.) & Gray (H. M. W.)  The
  practice of anaesthetics  and  general  surgical
  technique.   Edited by James   Cantlie.   8°.
  New York, 1909.
    Compendio di patologia e terapia chirurgica
  generate e speciale compilata dai dottori V. Mar-
  tina, R. Calvini et al.  v. 1, fasc. 1-4.  roy. 8°.
  Torino, 1902.
Surgery (Manuals and systematic treat-
  ises on).
    Compton (A.  T.)  Essentials of surgery; an
  outline of surgical  pathology, diagnosis  and
  treatment.  12°.  London, 1908.
    Cooper (S.)   The first lines of the practice of
  surgery; designed  as introduction  for students
  and a concise book of reference for practitioners.
  roy. 8°.  London,  1820.
    -----.  The same.  2. Am.  from 5. Lond. ed.
  In 2 v.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1828.
    -----.  The same.  4.  Am. from 5. Lond. ed.
  In 2 v.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1835.
    -----.  The  same.  6.  ed.   8°.   London,
  1836.
    Cornet (INI.)  Pratique de  la chirurgie cou-
  rante.  Preface  d'Ollier.  12°.  Paris, 1900.
    Coville (L.)   Work book  in surgery, com-
  prising the principles of  general surgery  and
  surgical procedure.  8°.   Ithaca, 1903.
    Cunning (J.)  Aids to surgery. 16°.  London,
  1904.
    -----.  Thesame.  2.ed. 16°.  London, 1908.
    -----.  The  same.  16°.  New  York, 1906.
    Da Costa (J.  C.)  A manual of modern  sur-
  gerv, general and operative.  12°.  Philadelphia,
  1894.
    -----.  The  same.   [2. ed.]  8°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1898.
    -----.  The  same.  8°. Philadelphia & Lon-
  don, 1900.
    -----.  The  same.  4. ed.  8°.   Philadelphia,
  1903.
    -----.  The  same.  5. ed.  8°.   Philadel-
  phia & London, 1907.
    -----.  The  same.  6.  ed.  8°.   Philadel-
  phia & London,  1910.
    De Angelis (G.) &  Lombardo (A.)  Serie di
  catechismi.  Serie 1, No. 1.  Chirurgia indispen-
  sabile per gli esami universitarii.  12°.  Napoli,
  1900.
    Decaye  (P.)  Precis de therapeutique chirur-
  gicale et de petite chirurgie, asepsie, antisepsie,
  pansements et bandages.  12°. Paris,  1893.
    Druitt (R.)  The surgeon's vade mecum, a
  handbook of the principles and practice of  sur-
  gery.  4. ed.  12°.  London, 1847.
    -----.   The same.  5. ed.  12°.   London,
  1851.
    -----.  The  same.  8. ed.  12°.   London,
  1859.
    -----.  A new Am. from last Lond. ed., edited
  by F. W. Sargent.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1849.
    -----.  The  same.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1850.
    -----.  The  same.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1854.
    -----.  The  same.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1856.
    -----.  The  same.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1860.
    Durante (F.)  Trattato di patologia e terapia
  chirurgica generale e speciale.  3 v.  8°.  Roma,
  1895-8.
    Ebermaier  (J.  C.)   Taschenbuch der Chi-
  rurgie  fiir angehende practische Aerzte  und
  Wundiirzte.  12°.  Leipzig, 1802.
    Eble (B.)  Encyklopiidisches Handbuch fiir
  angehende Wundiirzte.  v. 1.  8°.   Wien, 1834.
    Encyklopadie der  gesamten Chirurgie  mit
  zahlreichen Abbildungen.  Hrsg. von Theodore
  Kocher  in Verbindung mit  F. de Quervain.
  2 v.  roy.  8°.   Leipzig, 1901-3.
    Erichsen (Sir J. E.)  The science and art of
  surgery; being  a  treatise on  surgical injuries,
  diseases and operations.   3. ed.   8°.  London,
  1861.
    -----.  The same.  Revised by the late M.
  Beck and R. Johnson.   2 v.  10. ed. 8°. Lon-
  don, 1895. 
SURGERY
244
SURGERY.
Surgery (Manuals and systematic treat-
  ises on).
    VON* ESMARCH  (F.)  & IvOWALZIG (E.)  Clli-
  rurgische  Technik.  4. Aufl.   v.  1-2.   12°.
  Kiel A Leipzig, 1903-4.
    -----.  The same.   5. Aufl.   v. 2.   8°.
  Kiel, 1901.
    Ferguson  (W.)  A system of practical  sur-
  gery.  With 246 illustrations from drawings by
  Bagg, engraved by Gilbert.  With notes  and
  additional illustrations by George  W. Norris.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1843.
    -----.  The same.   2. ed.   12°.  London,
  1846.
    -----.  The same.   4.  Am.  from 3.  Lond.
  ed.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1853.
    Fichirrar.ii.   [Surgery.]   8°.   [LstanbuT],
  A. H. 1290 [1873].
    Turkish text.
    Fisciier (H.)  Specielle Chirurgie fiir Aerzte
  und Studirende.  8°.   Berlin, 1892.
    -----.  The same.   Chirurgia speciale per
  medici e studenti.  Traduzione dal tedesco per
  R. Borella con aggiunte originali di F. Parona.
  2  v.   8°.  Milano, 1897.
    Follin (E.)  &  Duplay  (S.)  Traite" elemen-
  taire de  pathologie externe.   7 v.  8°.   Paris,
  1861-86.
    Fowler (G.  R.)  A  treatise on surgery,  v.
  1.  8°.  Philadelphia & London, 1906.
    Fraenkel  (A.),  Garre(K.)  [et al.'].  Chi-
  rurgie des praktischen Arztes mit Einschluss
  der Augen-, Ohren- und Zahnkrankheiten.  1.
  Hft.   Zugleich Ergunzungsband  zum  Hand-
  buch der praktischen Medizin.  2.  Aufl., hrsg.
  vonH. Ebstein [etal.].  8°.   Stuttgart, 1906.
    Frank (H  )  Grundriss der allgemeinenChi-
  rurgie.    Fiir  Studirende  und   Aerzte.   8°.
  Stuttgart, 1893.
    Gant (F. J.)   The  science and  practice of
  surgery.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1871.
    Gershuni (B. E.)  Kratkiy uchebnik khi-
  rurgii.  [Short manual of surgery.] 8°.  S-
  Peterbvrg, 1900.
    Gibson (W.)  The institutes and practice of
  surgery.   2 v.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1824-5.
   -----.  Thesame.   6. ed.   2 v.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1841.
   -----.  The same.  8. ed.  2 v.  8°.  Phila-
 delphia, 1850.
   Griffith (F. R.) A handbook of surgery
 for students and  practitioners.  8°.   Philadel-
 phia, 1904.
   Groves (E.  W. H.)  A synopsis of surgerv.
 8°.  Bristol, 1908.                          y
   -----.  The same.   2. ed.,  revised.   8°.
 Bristol ci-  London, 1910.
   -----.  Thesame.  3. ed.  8°.   Bristol, 1911.
   -----.  The same.  8°.   Neiv  York, 1910.
  Haga(J.)  Bijzondere heelkunde,  oogheel-
 kunde  en operatie-leer, ten  gebruike bij het
 onderwijs aan de School voor Inlaandsche Ge-
 neeskundigen, op  verzoek  van den chef over
 den geneeskundigen dienst samengesteld.   8°
 Batavia, 1890.
  Hamilton (F. H.)  The  principles and prac-
 tice of surgery.  3. ed.   8°.  New  York, 1886.
  Handbuch der praktischen Chirurgie,  bear-
 beitet und hrsg. von E. von Bergmann, P. von

 F89918 Und J'  Mikulicz-  4 v'  8°"  Stuttgart,

  ——.   Thesame. 4v.   2.Aufl.  8°.   Stutt-
gart, 1902-3.
Surgery (Manuals and systematic treat-
  ises on).
    -----.  The same.   Hrsg. von E. von Berg-
  mann und  P. von Bruns.  3. Aufl.  5 v.  8°.
  Stuttgart,  1907.
    -----.  The same.   A system of practical
  surgerv.  By E. von Bergmann,  P. von Bruns,
  and J. von Mikulicz.   Transl. and  edited by
  W.  T. Bull and W. Martin.  5  v.  8°.   New
  York & Philadelphia, 1904.
    Hartwig.  Specielle  Chirurgie.   MS.  notes
  by Moritz Leo-Wolf.  4°.  Berlin, 1823-4.
    Hildebrand(0.)  Allgemeine  Chirurgie.  3.
  Aufl.  4°.  Berlin, 1909.
    Hochenegg  (J.)   Lehrbuch der  speziellen
  Chirurgie, fiir Studierende; auf Grundlage von
  E. Albert's Lehrbuch der Chirurgie.  2 v.   8°
  Berlin & Wien,  1906-7.
    Homeopathic text-book of surgery.  Edited
  by Charles  E.  Fischer and T. L.  Macdonald.
  roy. 8°.   New York, 1896.
    Horwitz (O.)  Compend of surgery for stu-
  dents and physicians, including minor surgery
  and a  complete section on bandaging.  6. ed.,
  revised.   12°.  Philadelphia,  11)07.
    Hueter (C.)   Grundriss der Chirurgie, bear-
  beitet  von H. Lossen.  4. umgearbeitete Aufl.
  5 pts. in 2 v. roy.  8°.  Leipzig, 1887-8.
    -----.  The same.  5. Aufl.  8°.   Leipzia,
  1888-9.                                 " y
           The same.  6. Aufl.  v. 2.  5 pts. in
           Leipzig, 1890.
           The same.  7. Aufl.  v. 2.   5 pts. in
           Leipzig, 1892.
lv.  8C
3v.  8C
  Hunter (J.)  Lectures on  the principles of
surgery.  With notes by James F. Palmer.  8°.
Philadelphia, 1841.
  International  (The) encyclopedia  of  sur-
gery. _  A systematic treatise on the theorv and
practice of  surgery by authors of various na-
tions.   Edited  by  John Ashhurst, jr.   v.  7
(supplementary volume).  8°.  Nor York, 1895.
  International  (The) text-book of surgery,
by American and  British authors. Edited by
J. Collins Warren and A. Pearce Gould.  2 v.
General and  operative  surgery.  8°.   Phila-
delphia, 1899-1900.
  -----.  Thesame.  2. ed.   8°.  Philadelphia
& London, 1902.
  Jamain ([J.-] A.) & Terrier (F.) Manuel de
pathologie chirurgicale.  v. 3 & 4.  12°.   Pan's,
1882-92.
  Kakusetsui.   Shoka hiroku.   [Treatise on
surgery.]   10 v.  8°.  Kyoto, 1837.
  Chinese text.
  Kirby (E. R.)   Manual  of surgery.  8°.
Philadelphia, 1900.
  Kirmisson (E.)  Traits des  maladies  chirur-
gicales d'origine congenitale.   roy. 8°.   Paris,
1898.
  Koenig (F.)  Lehrbuch der speciellen Chi-
rurgie  fur  Aerzte und Studirende.  6. Aufl.
v. 1.   8°.   Berlin, 1893.
  -----.  The same.  8°.  Berlin, 1898.
  -----.   The  same.   7. Aufl.   v.  3.  8°.
Berlin, 1900.
The same.   8. Aufl.   3  v.
Berlin, 1904-5.
  Kratkiy  kurs desmurgii i mekhanurgii so
vklyucheniyem otdielov ob antiseptikie i asepti-
kle.   [Short course of desmurgia and mechan-
urgia, including sections on antisepsis and asep-
sis.]   12°.   S.-Peterburg, 1890. 
SURGERY.                               245                               SURGERY.
Surgery (Manuals and systematic treat-
  ises o?i).
    Krombein (L.)  Leitfaden zum Unterricht in
  der Chirurgie fiir Anfiinger  bearbeitet.   16°.
  Tiibingcn, 1852.
    Kruche  ( A. )   Allgemeine  Chirurgie  und
  Operationslehre.  Ein kurzes Lehrbuch fiir Stu-
  dirende und Aerzte (zugleich als erster Band zu
  desselben  Verfassers  specieller Chirurgie  die-
  nend).  5.  Aufl.  12°.  Leipzig, 1892.
    -----.   The same.  6.  Aufl.  12°.   Leipzig,
  1895.
    -----.   The same.  7.  Aufl.  12°.   Leipzig,
  1900.
    -----.   The same.  8.  Aufl.  12°.   Leipzig,
  1907.
    -----.   The same.  S.  Aufl.  12°.   Leipzig,
  1910.
    von  Kuester (F.)   Grundziige der allgemei-
  nen Chirurgie und  chirurgischen Technik fiir
  Aerzte und Studierende.  8°.  Berlin & Wien,
  1908.
    Kurzes  Repetitorium der Chirurgie, als Va-
  demecum fiir die Priifungen und fiir die Praxis.
  Gearbeitet  nach den Werken und Vorlesungen
  von Albert, Billroth, [et al.].  I. Chirurgische
  Pathologie und Therapie.   12°.  Wien & Leip-
  zig, [1892].
    -----.   The same.  II. Specielle Chirurgie.
  12°.   Wien & Leipzig, [n.  d.].
    Landerer  (A.)  Handbuch der  allgemeinen
  chirurgischen Pathologie   und  Therapie  fiir
  Aerzte und Studirende.   8°.   TT7en &  Leipzig,
  1887.
    -----.   The same.  2.  Aufl.  8°.   Wien u.
  Leipzig, 1898.
    Laurent  (O.)  Clinique chirurgicale; anato-
  mie, diagnostic, traitement, operations. 3. £d.
  4°.  Paris, 1911.
    Lefert  (P.)  Aide-memoire de clinique chi-
  rurgicale, diagnostic, therapeutique generale et
  petite chirurgie pour la preparation du cinquieme
  examen.  16°. Pari*, 1893.
    -----.   La pratique journaliere de la chirur-
  gie dans les hopitaux de Paris.  Aide-memoire
  et formulaire.  16°.  Paris, 1894.
    Legouas (F.-M.-V.)  Xouveaux principes de
  chirurgie, ou Siemens: 1°  De zoonomie, d'ana-
  tomie  et  de physiologie;  2° d'hygiene; 3° de
  pathologie generale;  4° de pathologie externe
  ou  chirurgicale;  5° de  therapeutique,  de ma-
  tiere medicale et d'operations de chirurgie.  5.
  ed.  sm. 4°.   Paris,  1832.
    Lehrbuch der Chirurgie.   Bearb. von Klapp
  [et al.].   Hrsg.  von Wullstein und Wilms.
  3 v. in 2.   8°.  Jena, 1908-9.
    -----.   The same.  3 v. 2. Aufl.  8°.  Jena,
  1910.
    Leser (E.)  Die  specielle Chirurgie in  50
  Vorlesungen.   Ein  kurzgefasstes Lehrbuch fiir
  Aerzte  und  Studirende.  3.  Aufl.  8°.  Jena,
  1897.
    -----.   The same.  Die specielle Chirurgie
  in 60 Vorlesungen; ein kurzgefasstes Lehrbuch
  fiir Aerzte  und Studirende.  4. Aufl.  8°. Jena,
  1900.
    -----.   Thesame.  7. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1906.
    -----.   Thesame.  8. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1908.
    -----.   Allgemeine Chirurgie in 50 Vorlesun-
  gen.   Kurzgefasstes Lehrbuch  fiir Aerzte und
  Studierende.  8°.  Jena, 1906.
    -----.   Thesame.  2.  Aufl.   roy.8°.  Jena,
  1908.
Surgery (Manuals eind systematic treat-
 ises on).
   Levings  (A. H.)  A practical guidebook on
 everyday surgery and surgical handicraft.  8°.
 Chicago,  1907.
   Levshin  (L.)  Rukovodstvo k chastnoi khi-
 rurgii.  [Manual on special surgery.]  8°.  Mos-
 kva, 1896.
   Lexer (E.)  Lehrbuch der allgemeinen Chi-
 rurgie zum Gebrauche fiir Aerzte und Studie-
 rende.   v. 1.  8°.  Stuttgart,  1904.
   -----.  The same.  Mit einem Vorwort von
 E. von Bergmann.  2. Aufl.   2 v.   8°.  Stutt-
 gart,  1906.
   -----.  The same. 3. Aufl.  2 v.  8°.  Stutt-
 gart,  1908.
   -----.  The same.  4. Aufl.  2 v. roy. 8°.
 Stuttgart, 1910.
   -----.  The same.  5. Aufl.  2 v. roy. 8°.
 Stuttgart, 1911.
   ------.  The same.  General surgery; a pres-
 entation of the scientific principles upon which
 the practice of modern surgery is based.  Am.
 ed. edited by Arthur Dean Be van.   An author-
 ized transl. of the 2. German ed. by Dean Lewis.
 8°.  New York & London, 1908.
   Lilienthal (H.)  Surgical hints for the sur-
 geon and general practitioner.  24°.   New York,
 1897.
   Liston (R.)  Elements of surgery.  From the
 •last Lond. ed. with copious notes and additions,
 by Samuel D. Gross.  4. Am. ed.  8°.  Phila-
 delphia,  1846.
   Lizars (J.)  A  system of  practical surgery,
 including all the recent discoveries and opera-
 tions. 2. ed.  8°.  Edinburgh, 1847.
   Lossen (H.)  Lehrbuch der allgemeinen Chi-
 rurgie.   7. Aufl.  8°.   Leipz'g, 1896.
   ------. The same.  Rukovodstvo k obshtshei
 khirurgii.  Perevod  s 7.  niemetskavo izd. M.
 B. Blyumenau.  [Transl. from the 7.  German
 ed. by .  . .]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1900.
   Magee (D'A.) &  Johnson  (W.)   Surgery.
 With an appendix on X-ray work in surgery,
 by E. O. Parker.  'Series edited by V. C. Peder-
 sen.  12°.   Philadelphia  & New York, 1904.
   Manginas (S.)   EiSikt) xetpovpyiKrf.  T. I,
 LTepiXapficxvGov rex  Ttex^rj rff<; KE(pex\f}<;, rov
 rpaxyhov Kal rov QcbpaKo*;.  8°.   'Ev 'ABfj-
 vaic,, 1892.
   Marion  (G.)   Chirurgie du  praticien.  8°.
 Paris, 1911.
   Marwedel (G.)   Grundriss und Atlas der
 allgemeinen  Chirurgie.  12°.  Miinchen,  1905.
  r-----.  Atlas-manuel de chirurgie generale.
 Ed. francaise par le Docteur Maurice Chevassu.
 8°.  Paris, 1908.
   Mauclaire (P.) Chirurgie genSrale des mus-
 cles,  des tendons, des bourses sereuses et de la
 peau. 12°.  Paris, 1901.
   Miller (J.)  The  principles of surgery.  2.
 Am. ed.  8°. Philadelphia,  1848.
    -----.  The same. 3. Am. from 2. Edinb.
  ed.  8°. Philadelphia, 1852.
   ------.  The same. 4. Am. from 3. Edinb.
 ed.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1856.
   ------.  The practice of surgery.   2. ed. 8°.
 Edinburgh, 1852.
   -----.  The same.  3. ed.  8°.   Edinburgh,
 1856.
   ------.  The same. 3. Am. from 2. Edinb.
 ed., edited, with additions, by F. W. Sargent.
 8°.   Philadelphia, 1853. 
SURGERY.
246
SURGERY.
Surgery (Manuals and systematic treat-
  ises on).
    Misii (V.)  Osnovi khirurgicheskoi patologii
  i terapii, d'ya studentov i vrachei.  [Principles
  of  surgreal pathology  and therapy; for physi-
  cians and students.]  v.  1.  8°.   Tomsk, 1907.
    Monteggia (G. B.)   Istituzioni chirurgiche.
  Opera riveduta e corredata di altre aggiunte da
  G. B. Caimi.  3. ed., con note in relazione alio
  statu attuale della scienza, del Dottor Francesco
  Varzi.  2 v.  8°.  Milano, 1857.
    Morison (R.)   An introduction to  surgery.
  4°.  Bristol, 1910.
    Motohima(S.)  Shokwa bizoku.  [Surgery.]
  10 v.  8°.   [Kyoto, 1869?].
    Moullin (C. W. M.)  Surgery.  8°.  Lon-
  don, 1891.
    -----.  The same.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1891.
    -----.  The same.   2. Am.  ed., revised and
  edited by John B. Hamilton.  8°.   Philadelphia,
1893.
The same.  3. Am. ed.  8C
Phila-
 delphia, 1895.
   Moynac(L.)  Elements de pathologie et de
 clinique chirurgicales.   v.  1-3.   8.  £d.   8°.
 Paris, 1903.
   Muhammad bey.  Kitab al-jarachat al'amat.
 [Book of general surgerv.]  5. v.  8°.  Misr al-
 mukhamiyyat, A. H 1307-1310 [1889-92].
   Mumford (J. G.)  The practice of  surgery.
 8°.  Philadelphia & London, 1910.
   Murphy (J. B.)   General surgery.   8°.   Chi-
 cago, 1911.
   Nancrede (C. B.)  Lectures upon the prin-
 ciples of surgery, delivered at the University of
 Michigan.  With an appendix containing a re-
 sume of the  principal views  held  concerning
 inflammation, by Win. A. Spitzley.  8°. Phila-
 delphia, 1899.
   -----.  The same.   2. ed., thoroughly re-
 vised.  8°.  Philadelphia & London, 1905.
   Neill (J.) & Smith (F. G.)   A hand book of
 surgery.  2. ed.   16°.  Philadelphia, 1852.
   New (The)  London  surgical pocket-book
 (medical, operative, and mechanical), alpha-
 betically arranged; founded on the popular lec-
 tures and works of the late Mr. Abernethy, Sir
 Astley  Cooper, Mr. Lawrence, and other  dis-
 tinguished surgeons; sub-digested in the order
 of causes, symptoms,  chirurgical and  medical
 treatment; diagnoses,  prognoses, modes of  ope-
 ration, and other agents  employed in  hospital
 and  private_ practice; including an  adapted
 pharmacopoeia;  with  connected intermediate
 practical questions and answers, preparatorv to
 examination before the Royal College of Sur-
 geons;  anatomical tables,  notes,  references,
 glossary, etc., for the convenience of the junior
 branches of the  profession, students, etc.  12°.
 London, 1833.
  OcnsNER (A. J.)   Clinical surgery for the in-
struction of practitioners and students of sur-
gery.  4°.  Chin,go, [1902],
   ----.  The same.  2.  ed.  roy. 8°.   Chicago,
 1904.                                    y
  Park (R.)   The  principles  and practice of
modern surgerv,  8°.  Philadelphia ci-New York,
 1907.
  Pick (T. P.)  Surgery;  a treatise for students
and  practitioners.   8°.   London, New  York &
Bombay, 1899.
  Potel (G.)  Introduction a l'etude de la chi-
rurgie.  8°.  Paris, 1907.
Surgery (Manuals and systematic treat-
  ises on).
    Povtokitelniy  kurs  khirurgicheskoi  pato-
  logii,  sostavlenniy  po  Billroth'u,  Koenig'u,
  Landerer'u i drug., primlenitelno k programmie
  meditsinskol ispitatelnoi kommissii.   [Review
  course  of  surgical  pathology,  prepared after
  Billroth, Koenig, Landerer, and others, adopted
  to the  programme of the medical examining
  commission.]  8°.   Yilna, 1893.
    Povtoritelniy kurs  khirurgicheskoi patolo-
  gii i terapii.  Sostavlen po rukovodstvam Born-
  haupta [et al.].  Soglasnoprogrammieispitaniya
  v meditsinskoi  kommissii.   [Review course of
  surgical pathology and therapeutics.  Compiled
  from the works of Boernhaupt [et al.].  Con-
  formably to the examination programme of the
  medical commission.   8°.  Moskra, 1894.
    Precis de la chirurgie pratique, oil Ton donne,
  d'apres les plus grands  maitres, la  plus  sure
  methode d'operer avec des observations et re-
  flexions sur la conduite  que les praticiens doi-
  vent suivre dans les maladies les  plus impor-
  tantes.   ParM.  F.  2 v.   16°. Avignon & Paris,
  1767.
    Rein  (F.  A.)   Kratkoye rukovodstvo  po
  obshtshei khirurgii.  [Short manual on general
  surgery.]  2. ed.  8°.   Moskva, 1904.
    Ribera y Sans (J )  Clinica quirurgica gene-
  ral. Etiologfa, diagnostico, pronostico y trata-
  miento de  las enfermedades quirurgicas.  Lec-
  ciones  dadas en la Facultad  de medicina de
.  Madrid.  8°.  Madrid, 1895.
    Roberts (J. B.)  A manual of  modern  sur-
  gery; an exposition of the accepted doctrines
  and approved procedures of  the present time.
  8°.  Philadelphia & New York, [1899].
    -----.  Thesame.  2. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia
  & New  York, [1899].
    Rose (W.) & Carless (A.)   A manual of
  surgery for students and practitioners.   12°.
  London, Paris & Madrid, 1898.
                  Thesame.   2ed.   12°.  Lon-
                 rid, 1899.
                  Thesame.   3. ed.  8°.   Lon-

                  The same.  5. ed.   8°.  Lon-

                  The same.  6. ed.  8°.  Lon-

                  The same.   7. ed.   8°.  Lon-

                  The same.  12°.  New York,

                  The same.  2. ed.  8°.  New

                  The same.  5. ed.  8°.  New

                  6. rev. ed.  8°.  New York,
  1905.
    Ruggi (G.)  Lezioni di chirurgia.  8°.  Bo-
  logna, 1901.
    Rukovodstvo k obshtshei i chastnoi khirurgii,
  so vklyucheniyem  topograficheskol anatomii  i
  ucheniya ob operatsiyakh i povyazkakh, sosta-
  vlennoye  Agatzom  [etc.]    Pod  redaktsiyel
  Pithi i Billrotha.  Perevod s niemetskavo N. P.
  Ivanova.   [Handbook of general  and special
  surgery, inclusive of  topographical  anatomy,
  science of operations and bandaging. "Prepared
  by Agatz [etc.].  Edited by Pitha and Billroth.
  Transl. from the German by N. P.  Ivanoff.]
  3 v. 8°.   Sanktpeterburg, 1882-7.
don,	Paris & Ma
don,	1900.
don,	1902.
don,	1905.
don,	1908.
1898.	
Yorl	, 1899.
Yorl	, 1902.
 
SURGERY.
247
SURGERY.
Surgery (Manuals and systematic treat-
  ises on).
    Russk a ya khirurgiya.   [Russian surgery.]
  26 pts.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1902-11.
    de Ruyter (G.) & Kirchhoff (E.)  Compen-
  dium der allgemeinen und speciellen Chirurgie;
  fiir Studierende und Aerzte.  2 pts.   12°.  Ber-
  lin, 1892-3.
    ----------.  The same.   2. vermehrte und
  verbesserte Aufl.  12°.   Berlin, 1896-8.
    ----------.  The same.   3.  Aufl.  12°.
  Berlin,  1900-1901.
    ----------.  The same.   4. vermehrte und
  verbesserte Aufl.  12°.   Berlin, 1903-6.
    ----------.  The  same.   5. Aufl.  12°.
  Berlin,  1908-10.
    Sato (K.)  Kaika gaku kohon.  [Manual of
  surgery.]  8°.   Tokyo, 1894.
    Sato (M.) & Terata  (J.)   Kaika kakuron.
  [Manual of special surgery.]   v. 1.  8°.   Tokyo,
  1894.
    Sato (S.) Shotei kaika zuron.  [Treatise on
  surgery.]  8 v.  8°.  Tokyo, 1876.
    Schmidt (G. B.)  Kurzgefasstes Lehrbuch der
  Chirurgie; ein  Vademecum fiir Studierende.  1.
  Teil.   8°.   Leipzig & Wien, 1901.
    Sebileau (P.)  Lecons  de  chirurgie.  12°.
  Paris, 1899.
    Senn (N.)  Syllabusof lectures on the practice
  of surgery, arranged in conformity with the
  American text-book of surgery,  obi. 24°.  Phil-
  adelphia, [1893].
    -----.  Principles of surgery.   2. ed., thor-
  oughly revised.  8°.  Philadelphia  dc London,
1895.
The same.   3.ed.  8C
& Chicago, 1901.
  ------.  The same.
1909.
4.ed.  8C
 Philadelphia

Philadelphia,
  -----.   The same.  Osnovi khirurgicheskoi
patologii i terapii.   Perevod s tretyavo prosmo-
trlennavo amerikanskavo izd. M. A. Raskinol.
[Principles of surgical pathology and therapy.
Transl. from the 3. revised Am.ed.by Maria A.
Raskina.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1903.
  -----.   Practical surgery for the general
practitioner,   roy. 8°.  Philadelphia & London,
1901.
  Sevastyanoff (I. N.)  Kratkiy kurs khirurgi-
cheskoi patologii i terapii.  Sostavleno soglasno
programmie meditsinskol  ispitatelnol  komiss^ii.
[Short course of surgical pathology.  Compiled
according to the programme of the medical ex-
amining commission.[ 2.ed.  8°.  Moskva, 1904.
  -----.  Thesame.  3.ed.  8°.  Mejskva, 1908.
  Shaikh Imam ud-DIn Ahmad.  Mi' yar at-
tulaba walma'riif bipriiktikal  sirajri  muwallif
wa  musannif  Maulavi Shaikh Imam ud-Din
Ahmad kiuratar miuzim madtikal iskul Agrah.
[The students' standard and manual of practical
surgery.  Compiler and author, Maulavi Shaikh,
Imam  ud-Din Ahmad, curator of the Museum
Medical School at Agra.]   8°.  Agra, A. H. 1288
[1872].
  Hindustani text.
  Smith (T.)  A manual of operative surgery on
the dead body; with illustrations.  8°.  London,
1859.
  Sokoloff (K. [A.])  Khirurgiya dlya feld-
sherov.  [Surgery  for feldshers.]   v. 2.   8°.
S.-Peterburg, 1892.
  ------.  Thesame.  2. ed.  v. 1.  8°.  S.-Pe-
terburg, 1896.
Surgery (Manuals and systematic treat-
  ises on).
    ------.  Thesame.  3. ed.  v. 2.   8°.  S.-Pe-
  terburg, 1902.
    ------.  The same.  4.  ed.  v. 1 & 2.   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1904.
    Spencer (W. G.)  Outlines  of  practical sur-
  gery. . 8°.   London, 1898.
    ------.  The same.  12°. New York, 1899.
    Spencer (W. G.) & Gask (G. E.)  The prac-
  tice of surgery.  8°.  London,  1910.
    ------------.  Thesame.  8°.  Philadephia,
  1910.
    Stewart (F. T.)  A  manual of surgery for
  students and   physicians.   8°.   Philadelphia,
  1907.
       —.  Thesame. 2. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia,
1911.
3 v,
  Stonham (C.)   A manual of surgery.
12°.   London & New York, 1899.
  Subbotin (M. S.)  Rukovodstvo k obshtshey
khirurg i.   [Handbook  of  general  surgery.]
Pt. 1.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1894.
  Sultan (G.)   Grundriss und Atlas der spe-
ziellen Chirurgie.   1. Teil.   12°.   Miinchen,
1907.
  ---;—.  The same.   Atlas manuel de chirur-
gie.  Ed. franeaiseparG. Kuss.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
  Surgery,  its principles and practice.   By
various authors.   Edited by William Williams
Keen.   5 v.  8°.   Philadelphia  ci   London,
1906-9.
  ------.  The same.  Cirugia.  Trad, por Leon
Cardenal.  2 v.  8°.  Barcelona, 1910-11.
  Syme (J.)  The principles of surgery.  5. ed.
8°.  London, 1863.
  System (A)  of operative surgery by various
authors.  Edited by F. F. Burghard.  4 v.   8°.
London, 1909.
  System (A) of  surgery, theoretical and prac-
cal, in treatises by various authors.  Edited by
T. Holmes.  2. ed.  5 v.  8°.  London, 1870.
  System  (A)  of surgery, by Charles B. Ball,
Arthur E.  Barker [et  al.].  Edited  by Fred-
erick Treves.  2 v.  8°.  London, Paris dc Mel-
bourne, 1895-6.
  -----.  The same.   2 v.  8°. Philadelphia,
1895-6.
  System  of surgery.   Edited  by Frederic S.
Dennis, assisted by John S. Billings.  4 v.   8°.
Philadelphia, 1895-6.
  Thomson (A.)  & Miles (A.)   Manual of sur-
gery.  2 v.  12°.  Edinburgh  & London, 1904.
  ------------.   The  same.  2. ed.  2 v.   8°.
Philadelphia & London, 1906.
  ------------.   The same. v. 1.  3. ed.  12°.
Edinburgh, Glasgow  & London, 1909.
  Tillmanns (H.)   Lehrbuch der allgemeinen
und  speciellen  Chirurgie einschliesslich  der
modernen Operations- und Verbandlehre.  2 v.
roy.  8°.  Leipzig, 1888-91.
zig, 1892.

zig, 1894.

zig, 1895^6.

zig, 1896-7.

zig, 1897.

zig, 1899.
The same.	2. Aufl.	v.l.	8°.	Leip-
The same.	3. Aufl.	2v.	8°.	Leip-
The same.	4. Aufl.	2 v.	8°.	Leip-
The same.	5. Aufl.	2 v.	8°.	Leip-
The same.	6. Aufl.	v.l.	8°.	Leip-
The same.	7. Aufl.	2v.	8°.	Leip-
 
SURGERY.
248
SURGERY.
Surgery (Manuals and systematic treat-
  ises on).
    ------.  The same.  8. Aufl.  3 v.  8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1901-4.
    ------.  Thesame.  Principles of surgery and
  surgical pathology.   General rules  governing
  operations and  the  application  of  dressings.
  Transl. from the 3. German ed. by John Rogers
  and Benjamin Tilton. PMited bv Lewis A. Stim-
  son.   v. 1.   8°.  New York, 1895.
    -----.  The same.  A text-book of surgery.
  Transl.  from the 4.  German ed.  by Benjamin
  T. Tilton.  Ed. by Lewis A.  Stimson.   v. 2 & 3.
  Regional surgery.   8°.  New Yoik, 1897-8.
    ------.  The same.   Trattato  di  patologia
  generale e speciale chirurgica. v.l.  Traduzione
  sulla 8.  ed ultima ed. originale, riveduta et au-
  mentata per A.  Dandolo.  8°.   Milano,  [1901,
  vel subseq. ].
    -----.  The same.  v. 2.  Traduzione sulla
  7. ed ultima ed. originale, riveduta etaumentata
  per Nicolello.   8°.  Milano, [1897, vel subseq.].
    ------.  The same.  v. 3.  Traduzione sulla
  7. ed.  originale,  riveduta et aumentata per I.
  Ottaviano.  8°.  Milano, [1897, vel subseq.].
    Tobin (R.  F.)   A  synopsis of surgery.   12°.
  London  dc Dublin,  1808.
    -----. Thesame.   2. ed.  16°. London, 1902.
    Tokyo Igaku Kwaisa.   [Tokyo  Medical So-
  ciety.]  Igaku sitsikwa moutai.  Kaika gaku.
  [Quiz  compend  on  surgery.]   8°.   Tokyo,
  1879.
    Traite de chirurgie, public sous la direction
  de Simon  Duplay, Paul Reclus [et al.].   8  v.
  8°.  Paris, 1890-97.
    ------.  The same.  2. ed.  v. 1-3.  roy. 8°.
  Paris, 1897.
    Trattato italiano  sulla chirurgia.   Redatto
  da cfcstinti professori e specialisti.   8°.  Milano,
  1890.
    Treatise (A) on surgery by American authors,
  for students  and practitioners of surgery  and
  medicine.  Edited by Roswell Park.   2 v.  8°.
  Philadelphia dc New York,  1896.
    -----.  The same.  Condensed edition.  8°.
  New York dc Philadelphia, [1899].
    ------.  The  same.  3.  ed.  8°.  New  York
  dc Philadelphia, 1901.
  _  Vaughan (G. T.)  The principles and prac-
  tice of surgery; designed for students and prac-
  titioners. 8°.  Philadelphia  dc London, 1903.
    Walsham (W. J.)   Surgery, its theory  and
  practice.  12°.   London, 1892.
   -----. Thesame.   5.ed.  12° London, 1895.
   -----. Thesame.  6.ed.  12°. London, 1897.
   -----. The same.  7. ed.  8°. London, 1900.
   -----. The same.  8. ed.  8°. London, 1903.
   -----. The same.  9. ed.  8°. London, 1906.
   -----. The  same.  6.  ed.  12°.   Philadel-
 phia,  1899.
   -----.  The same.  7. ed.  8°. Philadelphia,
 1900.
   Wharton (H. R.)  & Curtis  (B.  F.)    The
 practice of surgery.  A treatise on surgery for
 the use of practitioners and students.  8°.  Phil-
 adelphia, 1898.
   ------------.   The same.  3. ed.  8°.  Phil-
 adelphia, 1902.
   White (R.)  Practical  surgery; containing
 the description, causes, and  treatment of  each
 complaint; together  with  the most approved
 methods of operating.  2. ed.  8°. London, 1804.
   Wyeth (J.  A.)   A text-book  on surgery,
 general,  operative, and mechanical.   3.  ed.,
 revised and enlarged.  8°.   New York, [1897].
Surgery (Massage i?i).
    It<'i'iia< <li i i L. i  Leupplirazioni della ginnasticame-
  dica in cliimrgiM.  Atti d. Ass. med. lomb., Milano, 1897,
  154-H3.— <>ilclienko (X. V.) K voprosuoprimlenenii
  massnge'a v nlekotorikh khirurgicheskikh bolleznyakh.
  [Massage  in certain surgical diseases.]  Med. Sbornik,
  Tiflis,  1887, no. 44, 99-162.  Also [Abstr.]:  Protok. zasaid.
  Kavkazsk.  med. Obsh., Tiflis. 1886-7, xxiii,  517-521.—
  Msixsy (A.)  Du role de la massotherapie en chirurgie.
  .1. de nu'd. de Bordeaux, 1890-91,  xx, 570-572.—Zablu-
  rioivKki  (J.)  Physiologische Wirkungen der Massage
  und allgemeine Betrachtungen uber dieselbe im Dienste
  der Chirurgie, ihre Indieationen und Technik. Arch. f.
  klin. Chir., Berl., 1884, xxxi, 374-414.  Also: Cong, period.
  internat. d. sc. m6d.  Compt.-rend.  1884, Copenh., 1S86,
  ii, sect, de chir., 190-197.  Also, Reprint. -----. Bemer-
  kungen zur Massagetherapie  in der Chirurgie.   Wien.
  klin. Rundschau, 1898, xii, 719-722.  Also: Samml. klin.
  Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1898, No. 209 (Chir., No. 60, 979-1016).
  -----. Bemerkungen zur Massagetherapie in der Chirur-
  gie.  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc..
  1899, v, 633-650.  Also, transl: Vrach, St. Petersb., 1898, xix,
  61; 104; 139, 164.  Also, Reprint.
Surgery (Military).
    See, also, Armies (Medical organization, etc.,
  oft;  Arrow viounds;  Conjunctivitis  (Conta-
  gion*); Excision; Gangrene (Hospital); Head
  (Injuries   of,  Gunsliot); Hospitals (Military);
  Medicine (Military, History of) in campaigns,
  etc., by localities; Medicine (Naval); Medicine
  and  surgery  (Naval); Missiles;  Weapons;
  Wounds; Wounds (Gunshot).
    Allers (H.)  A treatise on "The Association
  of  Military Surgeons  of  the  United  States."
  8°.   [n. p., 1907.]
    Andrews  (E.)  & Woodworth (J. M.)  The
  primary surgery of Gen. Sherman's campaigns.
  8°.  Chicago, 1866.
    Austria. Anleitung fiirdie kriegschirurgische
  Tatigkeit  auf dem Schlachtfelde.  16°.  Wien,
  1909.
    Fischer (H.)  Leitfaden  der  kriegschirur-
  gischen Operationen.   8°.  Berlin,  1901.
    -----.  Kriegschirurgische Ruck- und  Aus-
  blicke vom asiatischen Kriegsschauplatze.   4°..
  Berlin, 1909.
    Hv^ orn (F.)   Kriegschirurgische Erfahrungen
  aus  dem  russisch-japanischen  Kriege, nebst
  einem Anhange iiber den  Verwundetenabschuh
  bei den Russen und Japanern.  8°.   Wien, 1907.
   Icard.   Le danger de la mort apparente sur
  les champs de bataille.  12°.  Paris, 1905.
   Imbriaco (P.)   Sulle operazioni piiifrequenti
  nella chirurgia di guerra.   Ricordi di anatomia
  applicata e di tecnica operativa del ...   P. Im-
  briaco, incaricato dell' insegnamento di  trauma-
  tologia di guerra.  Lezioni raccolte dagli allievi
  uff.11  medici Carlo Mario Pertusio  e Giuseppe
  Massarotti.  8°.   Firenze,  1895.
   ------.  The same.  8°.  Firenze, 1898.
   Konig  (F.)  Der Chirurg und sein  Schutz-
  befohlener.  Festrede gehalten am Stiftungstage
  der Kaiser Wilhelms-Akademie fiir das militar-
  iirztliche  Bildungswesen.  8°.  Berlin, 1902.
   Kosswig (K. M. R.)  *TJeber Anasthesie im
  Feldzuge.  8°.  Berlin, [1908].
   Miles.   Military surgery in its relation to the
  science and  art of war.  12°.  London, [1905].
   Nimier (H.) & Laval (E.)  De l'infection en
  chirurgie  d'armee;  Evolution des bleseures de
  guerre.  12°.  Paris, 1900.
   Roucher (C.)  De l'autorite et de la responsa-
  bilite m£dicale dans l'armee.  8°.  Penis, 1873.
   Russia. Tabel khirurgicheskim instrumentam
  i apparatam dlya piekhotnikh i kavaleriyskikh
  polkov, artilleriyskikh brigad i otdielnikh bata-
  lionov.  [Surgical  instruments  and apparatus
  for infantry and cavalry regiments,  artillery
  brigades,   and  separate battalions.]  fol.  [St.
  Petersburg, 1868.] 
SURGERY.                                    249                                    SURGERY.
Surgery (Military).
    ------.   The same.   Dlya kommand gdie niet
  vracha.   [For commands without a physician.]
  fol.   [St.  Petersburg,  18t>8.]
    Schmidt  (J.)  Kriegs-Artzney,  wessen  sich
  alle junge  Wund-Artz oder   Feldscherer  bey
  ietzigen Feldzug wider den Tiircken in allem zu
  bedienen  haben.   Aus selbs Erfahrenheit kiirtz-
  lich verfasst.   24°.   Gedruckt zu Frankfurt, in
  Verlag in  Augspurg, [1664].
    Seaman (L. L.)   Military surgery.  8°.   New
  York,  1904.
    Repr.from: New Internat. Encyclopaedia, N. Y., 1904.

    Soriano (M. S.)   Contribution a la estadistica
  de  la  cirugia militar  en Mexico.  8°.   Mexico,
  1885.
    Tkepte (A.)   Der verwundete Krieger einst
  und jetzt.   12°.  Coin, 1906.
    United   States.    Sanitary  Commission.   B.
  Directions to army surgeons on the field of battle,
  by  G. J. Guthrie.   [Adopted  by the commission
  and printed for the use of United States  army
  surgeons.   By order: Fred. Law Olmstead, secre-
  tary.]  4. ed.   8°.   In. p., 1S62.]
    ------.   The  same.  5.  ed.   8°.   [Washing-
  ton], 1864.
    Aguirre (A.)  Spinal anaesthesia in military surgery.
  J. Ass. Mil. Surg.  U.  S.. Carlisle, Pa.,  1904, xiv, 28-34 —
  A liny (L. B.)  An emergency case for field service. Ibid.,
  1906, xix, 261-263.—Ante lo (X.)  Conferencia inaugural
  del curso de cirujia de guerra de la Escuela de sanidad
  militar. An. san.  mil., Buenos  Aires, 1903, v, 935; 1064.—
  Arnaud (P.) Physionomie  de  la bataille  moderne.
  Rev. med.,  Par., 1909, xix, 495-497.—Aycart (L.)  Notas
  entresacadas de mi memorandum  clinico.  Rev. de san.
  mil.. Madrid,  1900, xiv, 196; 220; 269; 293; 324; 341; 371.—
  Banister (J. M.) Surgical observations in the Philip-
  pines.  Intercolon. M.  J., Australas., Melbourne, 1904, ix,
  206-218. -----. To what extent should the military sur-
  geon be required to invade the  realm of ophthalmology?
  Proc. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S. 190C, Chicago, 1901, ix, 40-57.—
  Barbosa  Lcao (J.)  La chirurgie de guerre au premier
  poste de secours.   Cong, internat. de m<Sd., Lisbonne,
  1906-7, xv, sect. 15.19-39.—Battersby (J.)  The present
  position of the Roentgen ravs in military surgerv.  Arch.
  Roentg. Ray, Loud.. 189s-1.', iji, 74-80.  Also: Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1899, i,  112-114.—Batut (L.)  Considerations sur
  la chirurgie militaire  fram-aise en temps de paix (1881-
  1900). Arch, de nnd. et pharm. mil., Par., 1905, xiv, 301;
  409.—Bauer (G.G.)  Perevyazochniye punkti i evaku-
  atsiya s nikh.   [Dressing stations (at the front) and their
  evacuation.]  Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb., 1908, ccxxi,
  med.-spec. pt., 676-683.—Beevor (W. C.)  The working
  of the Roentgen rav in warfare.  J. Roy. TJ. Service Inst.,
  Lond., 1898,  xiii, 1152-1170, 1 pl.—Bell ver. Un caso cu-
  rioso de cirugia de campana  [Siete heridas incisas pro-
  fundas y infectados; curacion.J  Corresp. med., Madrid,
  1896, xxxi, 192.—Bemus  (W. M.)  The railway surgeon
  in wartime. Internat. J. Surg.,N. Y., 1904. xvii, 219-222.—
  von Bergmann (£.)  Erste  Hilfe auf dem Schlacht-
  feldeund Asepsisund AntisepsisimKriege.  Klin. Jahrb.,
  Jena, 1902, ix, 101-144.—Boland (G. W.)  Het vervoer
  vangewonden te velde. beschrijving eener nieuwe me-
  thode en beschouwingen omtrent hare beteekenis voor
  depraktijk.  Mil.-geneesk. Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1906,x,40-
  76, lpl.—Borden (W. C.)  Conservatism in military sur-
  gery.  Proc. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S. 1899, Columbus, 1900, viii,
  250-256.-----. Military surgery.   Ibid., 1900, Chicago, 1901,
  ix, 190-239, 13 pl.  Also: Phila. M. J., 1900, vi, 247; 297; 333.
  Also, Reprint.—Boustield (L.) Operative work in the
  Egyptian Military Hospital, Khartoum, Soudan, during
  the year 1906.   J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, ix,
  21-31.— Brentano (A.)   Ein neuer Waschtisch fiir den
  OperationsrauminFeld-undKriegslazaretten.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1372.—von
  Brunn (W.)  Was soil der 8oldat im Felde von der
  Kriegschirurgie wissen?  Ztschr. f.  Krankenpflg., Berl.,
  1907, xxix, 39; 73.—Bug.  De 1'anesthesie locale dans ses
  applications a  l'armee. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil.,
  Par., 1908, Iii, 211-283.—Caccia  (P.)  L' analgesia  per la
  via rachidea lombare con 1' idroclorato di tropacocaina e
  la sua applicazione nella chirurgia di guerra.  Gior. med.
  d. r. esercito, Roma, 1904, Iii, 3-21.—Calegari (G. B.)
  Relazione sommaria del reparto di chirurgia [dell' Ospe-
  dale militare principale di MilanoJ dal novembre 1897 al
  luglio 1899.  Ibid., 1899, xlvii, 1009-1033.— Cambronero
  (S.)   La cubeta de los botiquines.  Rev. san. mil. y Med.
  mil.espafl., Madrid, 1911, v, 108-112.—<Inampeaux(M.)
  La doctrine moderne du traitement des blessures abdo-
  minales  en chirurgie  de guerre.   Presse  med., Par., I
Surgery (Military).
  1909, xvii, 370.—Chauvel.  La chirurgie d'armee; son
  independance necessaire.  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-
  verb. [etc.], Par., 1905, 3-8.  Also: Caducee, Par., 1905,
  v, 283.  -----.  La  chirurgie militaire en action; ses
  tendances; operations  et  pansements; evacuations et
  traitement sur place; organisation rationnelle.   Assoc.
  franc,  de chir.  Proc.-verb. [etc.], Par.,  1905, 8-14.—
  Cliurtoii (J. G.)  Synopsis of operations during the
  year 1908 at the Cambridge Hospital, Aldershot. J. Roy.
  Army Med. Corps,  Lond., 1909,  xiii, 73-76.—Coffer (L.
  E.)  A portable operating-mom for field service.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1898, liv, 107.—Co Hum (R. W.)  Anaesthe-
  tics in the South African campaign.  Med.Times& Hosp.
  Gaz., Lond., I9tu. xxx, 627.—< oliners (F.) Die kriegs-
  chirurgische Bedeutung des Rontgenverfahrens und die
  Art  seiner Verwendung im Kriege.  Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 650-653.—Crainlcean.  Aus dem
  Bukarester Militar Centralspital; die wichtigeren Opera-
  tionen, welche in der iv. chirurgischen Abtheilung vom
  Universitiitsprofessor und  Armeecorps-Arzt Dr. Demos-
  thene vom Jahre 1886 bis zum Jahre 1895 ausgefiihrt wor-
  den  sind.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1897,  liv, 761-789.—
  Dalilheim (I.)   Nya modeller  till sarforband for
  svenskaarmen.  [New models of bandages in the Swe-
  dish army.]  Tidskr. i mil. Hiilsov.,  Stockholm, 1903,
  xxviii, 20-24.—Deeleinan  &   Varges.   Die Sterilisi-
  rung der Niihseide fiir den Feldgebrauch.   Deutsche
  mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1902, xxxi, 301-311.-----------.
  Die  Verwendbarkeit des Gebrauchsschwammes in der
  Kriegschirurgie.  Ibid., 1903, xxxii,401^125.—Delornie
  (E.)   Chirurgie d'armee; du fonctionnement technique
  du service de sante de premiere ligne; remarques et pro-
  positions. Bull, med.,  Par., 1898,  xii, 1-6.—Deinmler
  (A.)   Considerations sur la chirurgie d'armee; de l'in-
  fluence de la methode antiseptique dans la therapeutique
  des plaies d'armes a feu; de l'intervention chirurgicale
  sur les champs de bataille.   Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1893, lxvi,
  1305-1313. -----.  Des interventions sur les os dans la chi-
  rurgie du champ de bataille d'apres les enseignements
  modernes.  Ibid., 1906, lxxix, 1275-1279. -----. La chi-
  rurgie du champ de bataille;  ses limites.  Med. mod.,
  Par., 1907, xviii, 187.—Dent (C. T.)  Surgical notes from
  the military hospitals in South Africa.  Brit. M. J.,Lond.,
  1900, i, 343; 406; 471; 662; 911; 968; 1051; 1098; 1311.—Diaz
  Navarro (J.) Piimerosauxiliosalos heridos en tiempo
  de guerra.  Bol. demed. nav., Madrid, 1898, xxi, 233-242.—
  Dick (W.)  Notes  on field surgery. J. Trop. M., Lond.,
  1899-1900, ii, 99-102, 1 pl.—Dick (W.) & Birt (C.)   Lists
  of operations performed at the Royal Victoria  Hospital,
  during the years 1899-1901;  with notes on  some  of the
  operation cases of interest, and remarks on some of the
  work in the surgical division.  Army M. Dep. Rep. 1899,
  Lond., 1901, xii, 373:1901, Lond., 1902, xiii, 398.—Doclie.
  De l'intervention chirurgicale dans les blessures de l'ab-
  domen dans  le service de  l'avant.  Soc.  de m<5d. mil.
  franc., Par., 1909, iii, 33-38.—Dot!ieau.  Installation de
  fortune d'une salle d'operation et de pansement a  l'aide
  de la tente  conique dite Marabout. Arch, de med. et
  pharm. mil.,  Par., 1902, xxxix, 222-225.—Esmarcli.
  Vorzeigung kriegschirurgischer Apparate.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch.  Gesellsch.  f. Chir., Berl  , 1885,  xiv,  104-107.—
  Favre (G.)  La chirurgia operativa negli stabilimenti
  sanitari militari nel 1900.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma,
  1901,  xlix, 673; 785.  -----.  Operazioni chirurgiche ese-
  guite negli  stabilimenti sanitari   militari del  regno.
  Ibid., 1902, 1, 673: 1903, li, 641— Ferrero  (L.) Rendi-
  conto statistico delle operazioni  chirurgiche eseguite
  negli stabilimenti sanitari militari nell' anno 1908.  Gior.
  di med. mil., Roma, 1910, lviii, 041-687.—Fl'rencli (E. G.)
  Notes on surgical operations in the Military  Hospital,
  Edinburgh.  J. Roy. Army  Med. Corps, Loud., 1910, xv,
  727-730.—Flatli.  Wert der Lumbalanaesthesie fiir die
  militararztliche Praxis  nach den  Erfahrungen an der
  Giessenerchir Klinik wahrend meines Kommandos 1905-8.
  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xxxviii, 325-337.—
  Forgue (E.)  De l'operation.  Arch, de med. et pharm.
  mil.,  i'ar., 1895, xxvi, 177; 290.—Franz.   Kriegschirur-
  gische Krfahrungen in  Deutschsiidwestafrika.  Arch. f.
  klin. Chir., Berl., 1906, lxxxi, pt. 2,  134-162—Gestro (G.
  L.)  Nota sull' osteorraria metallica in rapporto special-
  mente colla chirurgia di guerra.  Ann. di  Ippocrate, Mi-
  lano, 1909-10, iv, 197-200.—Giao (M.)  Organisation du
  service de santS de  l'avant.  Cong, internat.  de  med.,
  Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect. 15, 40-49.— Golbek (O. M.)  Iz
  nablyudeniy po polevol khirurgii.  [Observations in field
  surgery.]  Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1903, xix, 1-19.—
  Gonzalez  Hernandez (J.)  Los traumatismos en
  los buques de guerra.  Arch, de la Soc.  estud. clin. de la
  Habana (1890-92), 1896, v, 196-214. — Gore (A. A.)  Sum-
  mary of  operations on the north-west frontier of India,
  from 19th June, 1897, to 6th April, 1898.  Army Med, Dep.
  Rep. 1897,Lond.,1898,xxxix,446^56.—Granjux.  Etude
  m6dico-legale des interventions chirurgicales pratiquees
  chez  les  militaires.  Bull, med., Par., 1898, xii, 582-584.
  Also: Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1898, xiii, 485-
  492. -----. Le r61e technique des  medecins militaires.
  Caducee, Par., 1907, vii, 5.—Grifltth (J. D.)  Some points 
SURGERY.
250
SURGERY.
Surgery (Military).
  in militarv surgical practice.  J. Ass. Mil. 3urg. U. S.,
  Carlisle, 1901-2, x, 198-206.- Guarnlerl < I'.)  Resoconto
  clinico  del riparto di  chirurgia dello Spedale militare
  principale di  Bari dal 1° gennaio al 31 dicembre 1897.
  Gicr. med. d. r. esercito [etc.], Roma. 1898, xlvi, 919-938.—
  Gunter  (F. K.)  Review of the surgical operations per-
  formed at the  Militarv Hospital, Curragh (amp, 1907.  J.
  Rov. Armv Med.  Corps, Lond., 1908, x, 432-435. -----.
  Further notes on surgical technique.  Ibid., 1909, xii, 455-
  458.—Habart (J.)  Die Kriegschirurgie an der Wiener
  Hochschule.  Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1894, viii,
  1569-1574.  -----. Der Werth der orthopadischen Chirur-
  gie fur die Armeen. Militaerarzt, Wien, 1897, xxxi, 225-
  231. —Hall-Edwards (J.)   The Roentgen rays in
  South  Africa.   Lancet. Lond.,  1901,  i, 1755. -----.  The
  Roentgen ravs in militarv surgery.  Brit. M.  J., Lond.,
  1901, ii, 471-474.—von Harten.  Systematisirung der
  ersten Hilfe auf dem ScWachtfelde.  (Ref.)  Cong, inter-
  nat. d'hyg. et  de  demog.  C.-r.  1894, Budapest, 1896, viii,
  pt. 5, 117-132.—Hartung (H.  H.)  The X-ray in mili-
  tary surgery.  J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1906, xix,
  181-187. Also,  Reprint.—Herliold.  Hysterie und Chi-
  rurgie im  Heere.  Deutsche mil.-iirztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1909,
  xxxviii, 180-188.—von Htppel.  Ueber die  Laparoto-
  mie im Kriege.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1902, lxviii,
  715-767. — Holt (M. P. C.)  Report  on operations  per.
  formed at Royal Infirmarv, Dublin, during 1903.  J. Roy-
  Army M. Corps, Lond., 1904, ii, 297-302.  -----.  Report of
  the surgical work, Royal Herbert Hospital, Woolwich, for
  1906. Ibid., 1907, ix, 165-169 -Houze. Des interventions
  chirurgicales dans  les formations sanitaires de l'avant.
  Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1909, 4. s., xxxiii, 361-384—Ig-
  natolt'(A. A.)  Kratkiy obzor khirurgicheskavo  ma-
  teriala  Varshavskavo-Uyazdovskavo voyennavo hospi-
  tal y a za 1892-94  godi.   [Short sketch of  the surgical
  material of the Warshaw Uyazdov Military Hospital.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1896, clxxxvii, 1. sect., 12;
  lit;.—luibriaco  (P.)  L' esplorazione delle ferite nelle
  guerre  moderne ed i nuovi mezzi per praticarla.  Gior.
  med. d. r.  esercito  [etc.], Roma, 1897, xiv, 216-257.-----.
  La chirurgia operativa nelle guerre moderne. Settimana
  d. Sperimentale, Firenze, 1898, Iii, 421; 433. -----. L' azione
  chirurgica sul  campo di battaglia  e nelle prime forma-
  zioni sanitarie delle guerre moderne.  Gior. med. d. r.
  esercito [etc.],  Roma, 1903, li, 801-820.  -----. Rendiconto
  statistico delle  operazioni chirurgiche eseguite negli sta-
  bilimenti  sanitari  militari  nell' anno 1906.  Ibid., 1907,
  lv, 801-813. -----. Rendiconto statistico delle operazioni
  chirurgiche eseguite negli stabilimenti militari rielP anno
  1907. Ibid., 1908,lvi,803-840.— Jacob (().)   Lachirurgie
  du champ de bataille.  Clinique, Par., 1907, ii, 340-346.—
  Jacoby (E.)   Weitere Beitrage auf dem Gebiete moder-
  ner feldarztlicher Technik.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1895, xxiv, 369-378.—Jews as armv surgeons.  J.
  Am.  M. Ass, Chicago, 1908, li, 930. — Kallistratoff
  (N. M.)  K primleneniyu llecheniya goryachel vodol  v
  voyenno- khirurgicheskoi praktikle.  [Hot-water treat-
  ment in military  surgery.]   Voyenno-med. J., St.  Pe-
  tersb.,  1907, lxxix, med.-spec.  pt.,  1979-1987.— Keen
  (W.  W.)   Surgical  reminiscences of  the civil war.
  Tr.  Coll.  Phys. Phila.,  1905,  3. s.,  xxvii,  95-114.—
  Kirsch.   Kriegschirurgische Erfahrungen im Hotten-
  tottenaufstand  1904-5.    Deutsche  mil.-arztl.   Ztschr
  Berl., 1906, xxxv, 459-469.—Klotz.  Les medecins mili-
  taires.   Caducee,   Par., 1906,   vi,  61.—Ktfhler (A.)
  Kriegschirurgie.  Jahresb.  ii.  d.  Leistung. . . . d.  ges
  Med. 1909,  Berl., 1910, xliv, pt.  2, 281-300.— Kranzlel-
  der & Oertel. Zur kriegschirurgischen Bedeutung der
  neuen deutschen  Infanterie-Munition.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 489-493.—Kriegs-
  chirurgische Briefe.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1878
  xxviii, 1029; 1099;  t17L—Kuznetskl (D. P.) & Boze
  (F. Y.)  Kratkiy otchot operativnol dieyatelnosti  vre-
  mennavo lazareta Krasnavo Kresta vg. Blagovleshtshcn-
  skle na  Amurle (s 1-vo iyulya po 25 sent. 1904).  [Brief
  report of the operative activity of the temporary  Red
  Cross Hospital in Blagovleshtshensk on the Amur, from
  July  1 to September 25, 1904.]   Khirurgia, Mosk., 1905
  xviii. 478-490. — Landouzy.  Responsabilite  chirurgi-
  cale  des medecins  militaires.  [Discussion.]   Soc. de
  med.  mil. franc.  Bull., Par., 1911, v, 453-456.—Lauger
  (A. )   Konservierung  von  Verbandpackchen;  neue
  Spucknapfe. Militararzt,  Wien, 1903.  xxxvii, 6. —lie
  Fort (L.)  Reforme de  notre  chirurgie militaire.  In
  his: CEuvres, 8°, Par., 1896, ii, 07-82.  -----.  La chirurgie
  militaire ct les societes de secours en France et a 1'etranger.
  Ibid., 83-581. -----.  La chirurgie de guerre a 1'exposi-
  tion de la Croix-Rouge a Budapest.  Arch. prov. de chir.
  Par.,  1898,  vii,  41-49.-L.eja rs  (F.)  Ce quo l'on peut
  penser de la guerre moderne et de la chirurgie dc guerre
  d'apres  la  campagne russo-japonaise.  Semaine med '
  Par.,  1908,  xxviii,   229-238.—Ligouzat.  Le  materiel
  chirurgical de l'hdpital de campagne.  Rev. med  Par
  1908,  xviii, 847-851 .-Lisevie h (N. M.)  K kazui'stikle
  cnreyoslecheniy v  voyenno-vrachebnol praktikle.  [Ab-
 dominal section in army medical practice.] Voyenno-
 med. J., St. Petersb., 1903, iii, med. pt., 682-694.—LSun-
Surgery  (Military).
  quist (B.)  Kriegschirurgische Erfahrungen vom rus-
  sisch-japanischen Kriege.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr.,
  1905,  xxx.  215; 2J7.-L.oi.son (E.)  La chirurgie du
  champ de bataille.  Marseille  med., 1905, xiii, 465-484.
  Also: Rev.  med. de la Franehe-t'ointe, Besancon,  1905,
  xiii, 121;  135; 155; 216.—Longheed (S. FA [etal.].  Sur-
  gical report for the Royal Arsenal, Woolwich; year, 1905-6.
  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, ix, 244-260, 3  pl.—
  Longmore (SirT.)  Classification of injuries and sur-
  gical operations resulting from  war.  Med.-Chir. Tr.
  Lond., 1871,  liv, 201-206.  Also, Reprint. — Lund berg
  ( V. )  Militiirlakarkus vid garnisonssiukhuset i Stock-
  holm.  [Instructions delivered for military surgeons in
  the Armv Hospital in Stockholm.]   Tidskr.imil. Hiilsov.,
  Stockholm, 1909, xxxiv, 86-94.—Lydston (G. F.)   Lec-
  ture delivered at the school of instruction for military
  surgeons, Camp Tanner, Illinois.  Chicago M.  Recorder,
  1898, xiv,481-488.—Lyub (F. F.)  Khirurgicheskaya ka-
  zu'istika Helsingforskavo lazareta.  [Surgical statistics of
  the Helsingfors Hospital.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.
  1901, lxxix, med.-spec. pt., 2855-2869. — MacCormac
  (Sir W.)  Some points of interest in connection with the
  surgery  of  war.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,  1895, ii,  278-284.
  Also: Prov.  M. J.,  Leicester, 1895,  xiv, 468-475. -----.
  Some remarks, by  way of contrast,  on  war surgery,
  old and new. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 459-462.  Also:
  J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa.,  1901-2, x, 277-290.—
  Majewski (H.)  Briiche langer Rohrenknochen, ihre
  Behandlung in Gehverbanden  und Anwendung in der
  Kriegschirurgie. Militaerarzt, Wien, 1899, xxxiii, 53; 71.
  -----. Kriegschirurgische Experimentalstudien.   Allg.
  mil.-arztl. Ztg., Wien,  1900, 1-5.— Mason  (C. F.)  The
  care  of the wounded in time of war. J. Mil. Serv. Inst.
  U.S.. Governor's Island, N. Y. H., 1894, xv, no. 72,1226.—
  Mathiolius.  Betrachtungen iiber den Stand  der
  Kriegschirurgie. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,Leipz. ,1902,lxv,
  199-221.—.Merlin (J.) Einfahrbares Apparatbrett.  Mili-
  taerarzt,  Wien, 1900, xxxiv, 6-7.—Mikulicz  & Voll-
  brecht(F.)  Ein  neues chirurgisches Tasehenbesteck,
  insbesondere fiir den Feldgebrauch bestimmt.  Deutsche
  mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl.,  1896,  xxv, 156-161.—Molck.
  Konservierung der Verbandpackchen. Militararzt, Wien,
  1907, xii, 56.—MonizdeAragao. A guerra eacirurgia.
  Brazil-med.,Riode Jan.,1906,xx,108-110.—Moody (C.S.)
  The surgeon's work at the military encampment.  Am.
  J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1911, xviii, 31-35.—Morgan (F. J.)
  Annual report on the surgical division of the Royal Vic-
  toria Hospital, Netley,  for the vear 1906.   J. Roy. Army
  Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, ix, 364-384, 2 pl.—Morkovltln
  (A   P.)   Ob  ognestrlelnikh  raneniyakh  i  usloviyakh
  khirurgicheskoi dieyatelnosti  v poievom podvizhnom
  hospitalle v Manchzhurii.  [Gunshot wounds and condi-
  tions for surgical activity in the movable field hospital
  in  Manchura.]  Khirurgia, Mosk.,  1902,  xi, 767-786.—
  MUller(A.)  Kriegschirurgische Arbeiten. Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1907, iii, 95-99.—Myrdacz (P.)  Die chirurgisch-
  operative Tatigkeit der k. und k. Militarheilanstalten in
  den Jahren  1894-1904.  Militararzt, Wien,  1906, xl, 121-
  127. -----. Die moderne  Kriegschirurgie vom  Stand-
  punkte der Sanitiitsverhaltung. Mitth. d. Wien. med.
  Doct.-ColL,  1888,  xiv,  181-183.—Nlcolai (H. F.)  Die
  Beleuchtung  von Verbandpliitzen  und das Aufsuchen
  von Verwundeten auf dem Gefechtsfelde mit Acetylen-
  licht. Deutsche  mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1899,  xxviii,
  529-545.—Nimier (H.)  La chirurgie de guerre au poste
  de secours.  Cong, internat. demed., Lisbonne,  1906-7,
  xv, sect.  15,  1-18.—von  Oettingen (W.)  Kriegschi-
  rurgische Erfahrungen im russisch-japanischen  Kriege
  1904-5.   Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1906, liii,  318.—
  Ogston  (A.)  The medical services of the Army and
  Navy. Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxli, 149-151.—Palma
  (P.)   Cirujia de guerra; servicio de  primera linea; in-
  dicaciones quirurgicas.  An.d. Circ. med.argent., Buenos
  Aires, 1896, xix, 101-109. -----. Cirugia de  guerra; servi-
  cio de primera linea; indicaciones  quirurgicas.   Prim.
  reun. d. Cong, cient. Lat. Amer., Buenos Aires, 1898, iv,
  381-394.—Panara (P.)  La  chirurgia operativa negli
  stabilimenti  sanitari militari italiani durante gli anni
  1898-9.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma, 1899, xlvii, 897:
  1900, xlviii, 433.—Papalheodoros (I.)  'H ^eipovp-yucii
  tov iroKenov.   'IaTpiicbs y.T\v\>Ttj>p. 'A^i/ai, 1902, il, 106-108.—
  Park(R.)   Thecareer of the army surgeon; commence-
  ment address at the Army Medical  School, Washington,
  D. C, May 29, 1909.   Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1909, xxv, 1-23.
  Also,  Reprint.—Parsons (A. L.)  Surgery of the Russo-
  Japanese  war. Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1911, xiv,
  302-309.—Pelaez (H.)  Apuntes de cirugia de guerra de
  la ultima campafia de Cuba.  Rev. de san. mil., Madrid,
  1904,xviii,201; 252;269;313; 341; 361; 381; 421:1905,xix,23; 41.
  -----. Estadistica de las operaciones quirurgicas practi-
  cadas durante la campafia de Cuba en el hospital militar
  de Alfonso XIII, afios 1896-8.   Ibid., 1905, xix, 61; 81;  101;
  121; 181: 221; 241; 301; 321, 361; 431; 449; 469. —Perassi
  (A.)  Le abilitazioni chirurgiche alia milizia.  Policlin.,
  Roma, 1902, ix, sez. chir.  53-69. Also: Gior. med. d. r.
  esercito,  Roma, 1902, 1, 361-368. -----. Appunti di chi-
  rurgia applicable sul campo di battaglia.   Gior. med. 
SURGERY.                                    251                                    SURGERY.
Surgery (Military).
  d. r. esercito, Roma, 1903. li, 523-529.—Perez Ortiz (J.)
  Hospital militar  de Madrid; resumen estadistico, ob-
  servacionesclinicas y operaciones; salas 4» y 5->decirugia.
  Rev. de san. mil., Madrid, 1895. ix, 389; 413; 437; 461, 4 pl —
  Pilcher (J. E.)   The care of the wounded in time of
  war.  J. Mil. Serv. Inst. TJ. S., Governor's Island, N. Y. H.,
  1894, xv, 1225. -----. The  influence of certain modern
  military conditions in modifying the lines of surgical aid
  on  the  battlefield.  Proc. Ass. Mil. Surg.U.S..Columbus,
  O.  1897, 448-453.  Also: Columbus M. J., 1897, xix, 380-385.
  -----. Notes on recent progress in military surgerv. Proc.
  Ass. Mil. Surg. U.  S. 1899, Columbus, 1900, viii, 331-333.—
  Pitts (R. N.)  Injuries produced in modern warfare.
  Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery, 1900, 460-464.—Port.
  Rathschliige fiir den iirztlichen Dienst auf den Truppen-
  verbandpliitzen.   Deutsche  mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1895,
  xxiv, 145-161.—Porter (F.  J. W.)  On the value of beta
  eucain and adrenalin as a local analgesic in military sur-
  gery. J. Roy. Army M. Corps, Lond., 1907, viii, 361-368.—
  Potarca (,t.)  Sur la cure  operatoire de quelques mala-
  dies qui autrefois  exemptaient du service  militaire dans
  l'armee roumaine.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903,
  Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de med. et  hyg. mil. et nav., 241-
  254. -----.  Dare  de seama asupra operatiilor marl si
  mid executate in serviciul  al spitalulul m'ilitar Craiova
  din septembrie 1899—aprilie 1902.  [Report of operations
  in the Military Hospital Craiova from September, 1899, to
  April, 1902.1  Rev. de chir.,  BucurestI, 1902, vi, 206-221.—
  Powell (J. L.)  The care of the wounded in time of war.
  J. Mil. Serv. Inst.  U. S., Governor's Island, N. Y. II., 1894,
  xv, no.  71, 937-942.—Prins (C. J.)  De perubalsem in de
  oorlogs-chirurgie.  Mil.-geneesk.Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1905,
  ix,  97-104.—Prowe (H.)  Experiencias en cirugia de
  guerra.   Juventud med.,  Guatemala,  1903, v, 91-97.—
  Badestock. Kriegschirurgische Beitrage zur Narko-
  senfrage. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Ber!., 1897, xxvi,
  290-300.—Bandone  (G. F.)  Osservazioni e note di un
  triennio di servizio chirurgico  nell' ospedale militare di
  Torino.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito  [etc.], Roma, 1893, xii,
  315; 431, 2 pl. -----. 11 reparto chirurgico dell' ospedale
  militare principale di Milano dal gennaio 1895 all' ottobre
  1897.  Ibid., 1898, xlvi, 561-590. -----. Rendiconto statis-
  tico delle operazioni chirurgiche  eseguite negli stabili-
  menti sanitari militari nell' anno 1905.  Ibid., 1906, liv,
  721-760.—Beport (The) on the surgery of the Boer  war.
  Brit. M. J., Loud., 1905, ii, 1301.—Beynier (P.) [et al.].
  De l'intervention chirurgicale dans les blessures ae  l'ab-
  domen  dans le service de l'avant. Soc. de m6d.  mil.
  franc.,  Par., 1909, iii, 5; 57; 71.—Boberts  (C.)  The
  treatment of  abdominal wounds in war.  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond.,  1902, ii, 1027.—Byerson (G.)  The soldier and
  the surgeon.  Canada M. Re., Montreal, 1899, xxvii, 309-
  319. Also: Canad. Praet. A  Rev., Toronto, 1899, xxv, 193-
  202. Also: Am. J. Surg. &  Gvnec, St.  Louis, 1899-1900,
  xiii, 67-71. Also:  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1900, xix, 583-
  587.—Sanchez Agrainonte (E.) Cirujia actual de
  guerra;  cuatro casos interesantes.  Arch, de la Soc. estud.
  clin. de la Habana, 1899-1900, x, 193-200.—Sayen (H. L.)
  X-rays  in the army.  Phila. M. J., 1898,  ii,  1305-1307.—
  Scheldt (H.)  Kriegschirurgisehe Streiftiehter.  Mili-
  tararzt, Wien,  1907,  xii, 113-117.—Schildt (E.  W.)
  Nagra erinringar  vid  upprattande af en  hufvudfor-
  bandsplats.   [A  few  reminders  in  connection with
  the establishment of a main field-operation place.]
  Tidskr.  i mil. Halsov., Stockholm, 1909,  xxxiv,  153-
  169.—Schiinwerth  (A.)  Ueber Laparotomien  in der
  militararztlichen  Friedenspraxis.   Deutsche  mil.-arztl.
  Ztschr.,  Berl., 1904,  xxxiii, 449-461.—Senn (N.)  The
  mission of the Association of the  Military  Surgeons
  of the National Guard of the United States.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1892, xviii, 546-550. -----. Clinical lecture
  delivered at the second annual meeting of the Associa-
  tion of Military Surgeons of the United States. Proc. Ass.
  Mil. Surg. U. S., St. Louis, 1892, ii, 104-125.  Also, Reprint.
  -----.  Military surgery in  Greece and Turkey.  J.Am.
  M.  Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxix,  405;  563.  Also, Reprint.
  -----.  A compact operating-case for military service;
  with a  description of several  new instruments for the
  same.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1900, xxxv, 1554-1556.
  Also, Reprint.  -----. The needs and advantages of an in-
  ternational congress of military surgeons.  J. Ass.  Mil.
  Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1905,  xvii, 1-6.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. La chirurgie de guerre au poste de secours (first aid
  on the battlefield).   Cong,  internat. de med., Lisbonne,
  1906-7, xv, sect. 15, 203-218.—Shulgln (K. Y.) Operativ-
  nayadleyatelnost vbrigadnom lazaretle Otdlelnavo Kor-
  pusa Pogranichnol Strazhi (s 1-vo aprlelya 1901 goda po
  1-e  aprlelya 1903 g.).   [Surgical activity in the brigade
  hospital of the Separate Corps of Border Guards (April 1,
  1901, to April 1,1903).]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1903,
  iii,  med. pt., 427-447.—Sleur.' Une annee de chirurgie
  pratique a l'H6pital militaire  du Dey (Alger).  [Rap.]
  Arch, de med. et  pharm. mil.,  Par., 1905, xiv, 242-252.—
  SokoIoff(D. F.)  Travmaticheskiya povrezhdeniya v
  kavalerii; statisticheskiy material za 10 llet v 34 dragun-
  skom Starodubovskom polku.   [Traumatic  injuries in
  the cavalry; statistics for 10  years in the Starodubov Re
  giment  of Dragoons.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,-
Surgery (Military).
  1895, clxxxiii, 1.  sect., 571-587. — Spiridonoflf (I. S.)
  Godovol otchot po 3-mu  khirurgicheskomu pavillonu
  Varshavskavo Uyazdovskavo voyennavo hospitalya za
  1900 g.  [Annual report of the third surgical pavilion of
  the Warsaw Uyazdov Military Hospital during 1900.]
  Med. Sbornik Varshav. Uyazd. voyenn. hosp., Varshava,
  1901, xiv, nos. 3-4,pt. 5,1-12.—van den Steen van Om-
  ineren (L.)  Nog eens de perubalsem in de militaire
  chirurgie,  Mil.-geneesk.  Tijdschr.,  Haarlem, 1907,  xi,
  166-171.— Stevenson (W. F.) & Bick (W.)  List of
  operations  performed at  the Royal Victoria Hospital,
  Netley, during the year 1898-9.  Army M. Dep. Rep. 1898,
  Lond., 1900, xl, 411-419.-----------.  List of operations
  performed at the Royal Victoria Hospital, Netley, during
 , the year 1901-2; with notes on some of the operation cases
  of interest,  and remarks en some of the work in the  sur-
  gical  division,  with  stereoscopic  prints.  Ibid., 1901,
  Lond., 1903, xliii, 370-380, 6 pl.—Stokes  (C. F.)  Roent-
  gen rays in military surgery.  Arch. Physiol. Therapy,
  Bost., 1906,  iii, 9-12.—Surgical (The) aspect of modern
  war.  Practitioner,Lond., 1896, lvii, 276-283.—Szabo (A.)
  A honvedorvos sorozason.  [The classification of militia
  surgeons.]   Honvedorvos,  Budapest, 1896, ix, 41.—Tay-
  lor (W.)  Conservatism in army surgery;  some field re-
  miniscences. South. Pract.,  Nashville, 1905, xxvii, 625-
  628.— Teodorovits  (M.) A gyalog hadosztaly kotele-
  kehez tartoz6 tabori egeszsegugyiszolgalatm6dositasar61.
  [The modes of employment of bandages for the infantry
  in military sanitary services.]  Honvedorvos, Budapest,
  1904, xvii.l; 9. — Tereshtshenko (N. A.) Khirurgi-
  cheskaya dleyatelnost volskovovo lazareta za pyat llet
  (s noyabrya 1897 po noyabr 1902 g.).  [Surgical activity of
  the army hospital for the five vears 1899-1902.] Voyenno-
  med.  J., St.  Petersb., 1904, i,  med.-spec. pt., 39; 280.—
  Territorial  (The;  regimental  surgeon.  Hospital,
  Lond., 1908-9, xiv, 439.—Thomason (H. D.)  Personal
  experience with spinal analgesia, and its  application to
  military surgery.   J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1906,
  xix, 272-297.—Thrap-Meyer.  Kasuistik fra det mili-
  taere sygehus i Kristiania.  [Cases from the Military Hos-
  pital  at  Kristiania.]   Norsk Tidskr. f. Mil.-Med., Kris-
  tiania, 1907, xi, 116-121—Tile (V. A.) & Gagen-Torn
  (I.  E.)  Khirurgicheskaya dleyatelnost otryada Russ-
  kavo  Krasnavo  Kresta v Afinakh v Greko-Turetskuyu
  volnu 1897 g. [Surgical activity  of  the Russian Red
  Cross division in  Athens  in  the  Greco-Turkish  war in
  1897.]  Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-
  spec.  pt., 2593; 2863. — Toubert (J.-H.-R.) & Vallet
  (J.-M.-G.)  Influencede la loi de deux ans sur la chirurgie
  dans l'armee.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1907,
  xlix,  1-13.—Treutlein  (A.)  Kriegschirurgisches aus
  Japan.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1199-1202.—
  Trnka (E.)  Studien und Beitrage zur modernen Chi-
  rurgie im Kriege.  Militaerarzt, Wien, 1901, xxxv, 49; 61;
  79.—Troussaint. Le service de sante del'arriere; [chi-
  rurgie] .  Rev. med., Par., 1907, xvi, 523-529, 3 tab.—Ved-
  der (E. B.)  A plea for specialism.  Mil. Surgeon, Rich-
  mond, 1909, xxiv, 317-324.—Velyaminoft"(N. A.) & Tile
  (V. A.)  Otchot po khirurgicheskomu otdleleniyu Krasno-
  selskavo voyennavo hospitalya za vremya lagernavo sbora
  v 1886 g.  [Report of the surgical ward of the Military Hos-
  pital of KrasnoveSelo during the maneuversof 1886.] Chir.
  Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1886, ii, 715-747.—Woodbury (F.
  T.)  Some notes on surgical procedures in the military
  service.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910. xci, 641-644— Yaki-
  inoil' (V.  I.)  Tablitsa  operatsiy, proizvedyonnikh  v
  khirurgicheskom  otdlelenii Varshavskavo Uyazdovskavo
  voyennavo  hospitalya v techenii 1895  goda.  [Table of
  operations performed in the surgical department of the
  Warshaw Uyazdov Military Hospital during 1895.] Med.
  Sbornik Varshav. Uyazd. Voyenn. hosp., Varshava, 1897,
  x, no. 1,17-56.

Surgery (Military,  Antiseptic methods

   in).
    Axhausen  ((j.)   *Antiseptik  oder  Aseptik
  im Felde?  8°.   Berlin,  1902.
    Cogswell (W.)   Field asepsis in the militia.
  16°.   [n.  p., 1898.]
    Dedolph (G.)  * Ueber antiseptische Wund-
  behandlung im Kriege mit besonderer  Beriick-
  sichtigung der antiseptischen Streupulverver-
  biinde.  8°.  Berlin, [1884].
    Desmoulins  (E. )   * Contribution a  l'etude
  des pansements antiseptiques et a leur applica-
  tion  en chirurgie  d'armee de terre et de mer.
  4°.   Paris, 1883.
    Forgue  (E.)   De  l'antisepsie  chirurgicale
  dans les formations sanitaires de l'avant (service
  regimentaire,   ambulances,  hopitaux de cam-
  pagne).   (Memoire qui a obtenu le prix de chi-
  rurgie d'armee en  1854.)  8°.  Paris, 1894. 
SURGERY.                                    252                                    SURGERY.
Surgery (Military, Antiseptic  methods

   in).
    ------.   The same.   Antiseptic methods  as
  applied  in  active  military  field  operations.
  From  the  French of  ...  by Louis  Bazet.
  Transl. and published for the  use of the  sani-
  tary corps, National Guard, State of California.
  By direction of Col. Wm. E. Hopkins, 8. Genl.
  16°.  San Francisco, [n. d.].
    Kraft (J. E.  L.)   *De antiseptische wond-
  behandeling in  den russisch-turkschen oorlog
  (1876-8).    [Amsterdam.]   8°.   Gravenhage,
  [1880].
    Morrison  (A.)   * Etude  sur la sterilisation;
  la sterilisation du material chirurgical du rnede-
  cin de campagne.   8°.  Paris, 1907.
    Russia.  Ministry of War.   Principal Army
  Medical Bureau.    Opisaniye perevyazochnavo
  otdlela i posliedovatelnavo khoda v nyom rabot
  po  izgotovleniyu  perevyazochnavo  materiala.
  [Description of the bandaging division and the
  successive course of work there, in the prepara-
  tion of bandaging material.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1895.
    Andrews (E.)  Antiseptics on the battle-field.  Char-
  lotte [N. C] M. J., 1896, ix, 38-41.—Antelo (N.)  Tinc-
  ture of iodine in the surgery of war. Mil. Surgeon, Wash.,
  1910, xxvii, 600-613.—Antiseptic surgery in  field serv-
  ice.  [Discussion.] Lancet, Lond., 1884 i, 345-347.—Anti-
  septik (Zur) im Kriege.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesell-
  sch.  f. Chir., Berl., 1879, viii, 47-56.—Antiseptik (Die)
  im Kriege.  [Discussion.]   Wien. med. Presse, 1884, xxv,
  1087-1089.—Aseptic fighting.  [Edit.]   Med.  Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxx, 387.—Andct.  Des mo-
  yens de simplifier les pansements antiseptiques dans l'ar-
  mee.  Arch, de m6d.  et pharm. mil.,  Par.,  1885,  v, 4£;
  85.—Beale (E.  C.)  Von  Nussbaum on the value and
  danger of antiseptics; with remarks upon their use in
  military surgery. Lond. M. Rec, 1882, n. s., x, 405-407.—
  von Bergmann.  Kann die  antiseptische Wundbe-
  handlung im Felde bei den verschiedenen Armeen in
  der Hauptsache  einheitlich gestaltet werden, bez. wie
  lasst sich dafiir wirken, dass die Aerzte einer Armee in
  den Stand gesetzt werden, einen aseptischen  Wundver-
  lauf auch mit dem Sanitatsmaterial einer fremden Armee
  zu erreichen? Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890,
  Berl., 1891, v, 18.  Abth., 32-34.—Berry (A. E.) & iTlac-
  Watters (R. C.)  Antiseptic surgery in frontier war-
  fare.  Indian M.  Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1909, xliv, 92.—Boeck-
  mann (E.)  Some remarks about asepsis in military
  service.  Proc. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S. 1895, Cincin., 1896,
  143-168.  Also, Reprint. Also:J.  Am. M.  Ass., Chicago,
  1896, xxvi,  167;  226.—Bruns (P.)   Zur Antiseptik im
  Kriege.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
  1879, viii, 39-45, 2 pt. Also: Arch, f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1897,
  xxiv, 339-345.  Also, Reprint.—Coindreau.  Antisep-
  sie et service de  sante en campagne. Arch, de med. et
  pharm. mil.,  Par., 1908, liii,  205-211.— Crookshank
  (E. M.)  Notes on the antiseptic methods employed in
  the  surgical practice of the  base and field hospitals;
  Egyptian campaign.  Lancet,  Lond., 1882, ii, 615. -----.
  Remarks on the antiseptic treatment of the wounded on
  the battle-field.   Ibid., 1884, i, 422.—Biiinmins (H. A.)
  Steriliser for infected discharges.  J. Roy. Army M. Corps
  Lond., 1904, ii,  287-291.—Dandols.  Asepsie  en temps
  de guerre.  Rev.  med., Louvain,  1895-6, xiv, 337-359.—
  Delorme (E.)   Du paquet du soldat antiseptique et de
  son utilite.  (Rev. crit.)  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil
  Par., 1884,  iv, 403-410. — Demosthfene. L'antisepsie
  primaire sur le champ de bataille.  Verhandl. d. x. inter-
  nat. med.  Cong.  1890,  Berl., 1891, v, 18. Abth., 4L46.—
  Devai (M.)  Fertdtlenites a harczteren.  [Disinfection
  in war.]  Honvedorvos, Budapest, 1905, xviii,  25-29.—
  Discussion on antiseptic surgery  in the field: What
  has the late Russo-Turkish campaign taught us concern-
  ing the antiseptic treatment of wounds in war?  Brit M
  J., Lond., 1881, ii. 556.—von Dobrzyniecki (A)  Eine
  einfache Methode zur Desinfektion chirurgischer Instru-
  mente auf dem Kriegsschauplatze.  Militaerarzt, Wien
  1896,  xxx, 164-166. — Dupard (O.)   De l'asepsie  et de
  1 antisepsie dans les infirmeries regimentaires.  Arch de
  med.  et pharm. mil., Par., 1897, xxx, 247;  324.—Eilert.
  Ueber die Vorteile und die Nachteile der Antiseptik fiir
  unsere Tatigkeit  im Kriege.  Militararzt,  Wien, 1904
  xxxvm, 1; 25— Erlich (L. I.)  Nieskolko slov o sulyo-
  movol marlle zavoda  voyenno-vrachebnikh zagotovle-
  my.   [On the sublimated gauze of the Army Medical Fac-
  tory.]  Russk. J.  Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov, 1908,
  xvi, 218; _269.—Farkas (L.)  Die  Geltendmachung der
  Asepsis in  der  Schlachtlinie.  (Ref.)  Cong, internat.
  d hyg. et de demog.  C. r., 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt.
Surgery (Military, Antiseptic methods

  in).
  5, sy-91.—Geraud.  La chirurgie antiseptique dans les
  lazarets allemands.  Rec. de mem. de med. . . .  mil.,Par.,
  1881, 3. a., xxxvii, 376-397.— Godwin (C. H.)  Abstract
  of an address on antiseptic surgery in its application to
  to field-service.  Brit. M. J..Lond.,1884,i, I'.fm — I lit ban
  (J.)  Die antiseptischen  Wundbehandlungs-Methoden
  im  Frieden  und Kriege.  Wien. Klinik, 1886, xii,  145-
  200. -----. Ueber Aseptik in  der Kriegschirurgie  und
  sterilisirte Einheitsverbande.   Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1891, iv, 186; 208. -----. Zur Aseptik in der Kriegschirur-
  gie.  Militaerarzt, Wien, 1*94, xxviii, 107-109.—Hass-
  Ier. Asepsie en campagne;  pansements aseptiques de
  guerre.  Gaz. hebd. d. se. med. de Bordeaux, 1903, xxiv,
  581; 695;  606. — llellerich.  Demonstration zur feld-
  massigen Antiseptik.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.
  Chir., Berl., 1885, xiv, 127.—Herzog (F.)  Geltendma-
  chung der Asepsis in der Schlachtlinie.   Cong, internat.
  d'hyg. et de demog.  C. r. Ih94, Budapest, 1X96,  viii, pt. 5,
  85-89.  Also: Internat. klin. Rundschau,  Wien,  1894,  viii,
  1319-1323.—von Heydenreich (T.)   Zur Antiseptik
  auf dem  Schlachtfelde.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1886,
  xiii, 257-260.—Heyse.  Der Sterilisirapparat fiir Instru-
  mente und  Verbandstoffe der Feldlazarethe.  Deutsche
  mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,Berl., 1x97, xxvi, 241-251,—lmbriaco
  (P.)  Risultati della  medicatura antisettica nell' ospe-
  dale militare di Bologna.  Gior. di med. mil., Roma,
  1883, xxxi, 865-892. -----. L' asepsi e 1'  antisepsi nella
  chirurgia di guerra.   Gior. med. d. r.  esercito  [etc.],
  Roma,  1894,  xiii, 1418-1446.—K.aijs»er (F.)  Nagra  ord
  om operationsfaitets desinfektion med jodsprit.  [A few
  words on the antisepsis of field operations by means of
  iodine.]   Hygiea, Stockholm,  1909, 2. f., ix,  523-525.—
  Kaulinann  ( J. )  Die  neue  Offiziersgamasche  als
  Universalmaschine.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,  Berl.,
  1908, xxxvii, 683-685.—van L.ier (L.)  De wenschelijk-
  heid van een antiseptisch noodverband te velde.  Ne-
  derl. mil. geneesk. Arch, [etc.],Utrecht, 188C,x,439-446.—
  Lucas-Championniere (J.) Asepsie et antisepsie
  en  chirurgie de  guerre.   Caducee,  Par., 1906, vi,  287.
  -----. Le pansement et la methode antiseptique en cam-
  pagne.   J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1906, lxxvii, 801-
  806. -----.  La chirurgie du champ de  bataille et  des
  ambulances; asepsie et antisepsie.  Ibid., 1907, lxxviii,
  141-649. -----.  La chirurgie antiseptique de guerre.  Ca-
  ducee, Par., 1909, ix, 131.—Liihe (L.) Ueber Antisepsis
  und Asepsis  im Kriege.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deut-
  sch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,
  362-366.  Also: Militaerarzt, Wien, 1897, xxxii,  ls.8-199.—
  iUacpherson (R. B.)   Kann die antiseptische Wund-
  behandlung im Felde bei den verschiedenen Armeen in
  der Hauptsache einheitlich gestaltet werden, bezw.  wie
  lasst sich dafiir wirken, dass die Aerzte  einer Armee in
  den Stand gesetzt werden, einen aseptischen Wundver-
  lauf auch mit dem Sanitatsmaterial einer fremden Armee
  zu erreichen? Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890,
  Berl., 1891, v, 18. Abth., 22-28. -----.  The application of
  asepsis  in the line  of battle.   (Refer.)  Cong,  internat.
  d'hyg. et de d(5mog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 5,
  95-100.—iVIartin (J.)  On antiseptic surgery, and its ap-
  plication  in military hospitals and in the field. Indian
  M.Gaz., Calcutta, 1886,  xxi, 97;  132.— Mitchell (T. J.)
  Iodine; its use in military work.  J. Rov. Army  Med.
  Corps, Lond., 1910, xv, 603-606.—MUnnich (J.)  Ueber
  die Verwendbarkeit des nassen  Carboljuteverbandes in
  der Kriegschirurgie und iiber einige Versuche zur Her-
  stellung  billiger  trockener  antiseptischer Verbande.
  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1877, vi, 457-491.  Also,
  Reprint.—von Nussbaum.  Werth und Gefahren der
  Antiseptica,  nil ist  einigen Bemerkungen  iiber deren
  Beniitzung  in  der  Kriegs-Chirurgie.  Aerztl. Int.-Bl.,
  Munchen, 1882. xxix, 171; 184.  Also,  Reprint.  See, also,
  supra, Beale.—Ogston (A.)  Remarks on the  influence
  of Lister upon military surgery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902,
  xxiii, 1837.—PerassI (A.)  La  chirurgia asettica e le
  abilitazioni  alia  milizia.  Gior. med.   d.  r.  esercito,
  Roma, 1901, xlix, 355; 449.—Perez Noguera (E.)  El
  xeroformio  en la  cirugia de guerra.  Rev.  ha tear de
  cien. med.,  Palma  de Mallorca, 1899, xvii, 33-36.  Also:
  Rev. de med. y cirug.  pract., Madrid,  1899, xliv,  448-452.—
  Perez Ortiz.  Antisepsia quirurgica y  tratamiento de
  las lesiones traumatieas en las distintasformacionessani-
  tarias durante el eDinhate.  Cong.internat. demed.  C.-r.
  1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de m6d. et hvg. mil. et nav.,
  259-278.  Also: Rev. de san. mil., Madrid", 1903,  xvii,  293;
  313. — Port. Antiseptische  Beitrage.  Deutsche mil.-
  arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1886, xv, 59-63.—Porter (F. J. W.)
  Iodine; its use in military work.  J.Roy.Arniy Med. Corps,
  Lond., 1911, xvi, 654.—Raymond. (H.I.) Primary anti-
  septic occlusion in military practice, with cases from the
  Big-Dry-Wash fight near General's Spring, Arizona, July
  17,  1882.   Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1882,  xxii, 484-488.  Also, Re-
  print.—Regnler.  Traitement  antiseptique  des bles-
  sures de guerre en campagne.  Rev. m6d. de l'est, Nancy,
  1891, xxiii, 33^2. -----.  Des pensements sterilises dans la
  chirurgie d'armee.  Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong.
  1890, Berl., 1891, v, 18. Abth., 34-41.—Rochs,  <!oste & 
SURGERY.
253
SURGERY.
Surgery (Military, Antiseptic methods

  in).
  Abel.  Die aseptischen Operationen imGarnisonlazarett
  Strassburg innerhalb der letzten 4 Jahre; Indikationsstel-
  lung; Ruckschlusse auf die Kriegschirurgie.  Gdnkschr.
  f. d. verstorb. Generalstabsarzt d. Armee ... v. Leuthold,
  Berl., 1906, ii, 185-245— Solunubiirg.  Zur Desinfektion
  der Instrumente in der Ki ieyschirurgie.  Veroffentl. a. d.
  Geb. d. Mil.- San.-Wes., Berl.. 1906, 25. Hft., 52-62.—Sher-
  well (S.)  A ready and convenient antiseptic dressing
  for amputation and other open wounds in field hospitals.
  [Charcoal.]  N. York M. J., 1882, xxxvi, 368-370.—Stein-
  berg (M. G.)  Mozhno li vo vremya volni polzovat khi-
  rurgicheskikh bolnikh v polevikh hospitalyakh po asep-
  ticheskomu sposobu, i v kakol stepeni primlenim etot
  sposob na perevyazochnikh punktakh.  [Can surgical pa-
  tients be treated aseptically in field hospitals in time of
  war, and in what degree is this method applicable at the
  first relief stations?] Trudi V syezda Obsh. russk. vrach.
  v pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1894. ii, 494-502. -----.
  Predieli  khirurgicheskoi pomoshtshi  na perevyazoch-
  nom punktie.  [Limits of  surgical aid  at the dressing
  station.]  Voyenno-med. J.,  St.  Petersb., 1908, ccxxi,
  med.-spec.  pt.,  683-698.—Snbbotin (M. S.)  Palatka,
  kak asepticheskaya operatsionnaya.    [A tent as  an
  aseptic operating room.]  Otchot  o dieyateln. . .  . pro-
  pedevt. khirurg. klin.  [etc.]. S.-Peterb., 1890-91,  27-33.
  -----. Podvizhnaya asepticheskaya  operatsionnaya s
  neobkhodimini prinadlezhnostyami i demonstratsiyeyu
  ikh.  [Movable aseptic operating room with its nec-
  essary appurtenances.]  Trudi V syezda Obsh. russk.
  vrach. v  pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1894, ii. 490-493.—
  Tauber (A. S.)  O prakticheskom primlenenii antisep-
  tiki v voyennikh hospitalzakh i na teatrakh voyennikh
  dielstviy.  [Practical use of antisepsis in army hospitals
  and on battle fields.] Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach.
  v pamyat Pirogova,S.-Peterb.,1888-9. iii,861-366.—Thoo-
  ris. Du pansement en chirurgie d'armee; realisation
  pratique de l'asepsie chirurgicale en milieu militaire.
  Caducee, Par., 1901, i, 41. -----. Du pansement en chi-
  rurgie d'armee; asepsie en milieu regimentaire; 6tuvede
  fortune a vapeur fluente sans pression.  Ibid., 1905, v, 4*-
  50. ----- [Appareil qui menage un materiel rendu extem-
  porairement aseptique et sufflsant  pour une intervention
  d'urgence.]  Bull. Acad, demed., Par., 1905, 3. s., liii,  623.—
  Tiroch (J.) Die  Antiseptik im  Kriege. Wien.  med.
  Wchnsehr., 1880, xxx, 1176; 1230; 1287;  1363.—Velya-
  mlnotF(X. A.) Priyemi obezzarazhivaniya ran na voi-
  nle.  [Methods of disinfecting wounds in war.]  Chir.
  Vestnik,  St. Petersb., 1886, ii, 229; 356: 437. —Villa-
  ret. Die bisherige Wirkung der antiseptischen Behand-
  lung in der koniglich preussischen Armee und dem xiii.
  (Konigl. Wiirttemberg.)Armeekorps; einestatistischeStu-
  die.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl.. Iss5,i, 373; 385; 397.  Also,
  Reprint.—Viry (H.) L'asepsie dans les infirmeries regi-
  mentaires.  J. demed. et chir. prat., Par., 1906, lxxvii, 245-
  248.—Wagner (V.) Die Aseptik in  der Kriegs-Chirur-
  gie.  Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1893, n. F., No. 65 (Chir.,
  No. 16), 323.—Weber.   Le materiel de pansement anti-
  septique de l'armee francai-e.  Verhandl. d. x. internat.
  med. Cong.1890, Berl.. 1891. v. is. Abth.,29-32.—Yasnlt-
  ski (A.)  Sposob nosheniya  perevyazochonavo paketa.
  [Method of carrying a  package of bandages (in a cam-
  paign).]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1897, clxxxviii,
  med.-spect. pt., 910.—Zoege von-Hanteutl'el (V.G.)
  Primleneniye guttaperchevikh perchatok v  voyennol
  khirurgii.  [Use of gutta-percha gloves in field surgerv.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 393.

Surgery (Military, First aid in).
    Bernardo (L.) & Brezzi (G.)   Lo sgombero
  degli ammalati  e  dei feriti in  guerra.   8°.
  Roma, 1905.
    Borroni (L. )  &  Rivolta (P.)   Relazione
  Borroni-Rivolta sulla costruzione della  baracca-
  ospedale mobile  Margherita.   12°.   Milano,
  1885.
    Brusselmaxs   (J.)  Le  brancardier.   En-
  seignement des premiers soins aux blesses, aux
  victimes d'accidents  ii  l'usage des  brancardiers
  civils et militaires,  directeurs d'institut, chefs
  d'industrie,  ingenieurs,   etc.   12°.   Lierre,
  1906.
    Buraczyxski (A.)   Podre,cznik dla  tragarza
  rannych.   Na   podstawie  " Podrecznika  dla
  nauki dla c. i. k. sanitarnej sluzby pomocniczej"
  i  "Podrecznika dla tragarzyrannych " przez
  Pawla  Myrdaeza.  Drugie poprawne wydanie.
  Na  j^zyk polski  przethimaczyl Ludwik Baum-
  bach.  [Manual for carriers of wounded.  Based
  on the "Manual for assistant sanitarians," and
Surgery (Military. First aid in).
  "Manual for carriers of wounded,"  by P. My-
  dracz.   2. corrected ed.   Transl. into Polish
  by L. Baumbach.]  8°.   Wieden, 1909.
    Caverhill (T. F. S.)  Self-aid in  war;  with
  practical  hints for  the  cavalry wounded  in
  South Africa.  16°.  London, 1900.
    Conference internationale.   Compte  rendu
  de la  .   .   .  reunie a Geneve les 26-29 octo-
  bre 1863, pour £tudier les moyens de pourvoir
  ii Pinsuffisance du service  sanitaire dans  les
  annees en campagne.  2. £d.   8°.  Geneve,  1904.
    Congres international des ceuvres d'assistance
  en temps de guerre.  Tenu a, Paris du 29  au 24
  aout  1900.    Rapports  et comptes-rendus des
  seances.   8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Dietz  (W. D.)   Manual of drill of  the ambu-
  lance detachment for the provisional  use of the
  Hospital  Corps and company  bearers of the
  U. S. Army.  8°.   San Francisco, 1889.
    Duchateau (A.-A.-E.)  *Des secours imme-
  diats (pansements tout prepares) aux  blesses
  des guerres navales.  8°.  Bordeaux,  1902.
    Evatt  (J. G. H.)   Ambulance organisation
  in war and peace.  8°.  London, 1884.
    Fischer (H.)   Die erste  Hilfe in einer  zu-
  kunftige Schlacht.  8°.  Berlin, 1906.
    France.  Departement de la guerre.   7e  Direc-
  tion.  Service  de  sante.   Ecole  de  l'infirmier
  militaire.  Approuvee par   le  Ministre  de  la
  guerre le ler  octobre  1894.   Premiere  partie.
  Instruction  professionnelle.   Deuxieme partie.
  Instruction technique.  Troisieme partie. Theo-
  rie des manoeuvres.  16°.  Paris, 1894.
    Gimexo (A.), San  Martin-  (A.) & Moxtaldo
  (F.)  Memorias acerca  del  servicio sanitario
  fronterizo terrestre (fronteras franco-espanola e
  hispano-portuguesa).  Publication oficial.  8°.
  Madrid, 1894.
    Guttenberg. Grundziige  des theoretischen
  Unterrichts  der freiwilligen  Sanitiitskolonnen.
  Fiir  Wiederholungskurse in Frage  und  Ant-
  wort.  12°.  Karlsruhe, 1903.
    Handbuch fur  freiwillige  Sanitiitskolonnen,
  von  Karl Haider und  L. Rothenaicher.   16°.
  Munchen, 1900.
    Handelingen der Nederlandsche Vereeniging
  tot het verleen van hulp aan zieke en gewonde
  krijgslieden,  in tijd  van  oorlog, genaamd het
  Nederlandsche  Roode Kruis, xvii. Tijdvak, 1
  Juli 1901—30 Juni 1903.   8°.  Den Haag,  1903.
    Hathaway ( H. G. )   The disposal of the
  wounded of cavalry.   8°.  Simla, 1900.
    Helbig (C.  E.)  Erneuerung  der  Genfer
  Uebereinkunft.  Ein  Vorschlag fiir die  Frie-
  dens-Conferenz.   8°.   Dresden,  1899.
    Helferich  (W.)   Geschichtliche  Entwick-
  lung der Fiirsorge fiir im   Felde verwundete
  und erkrankte Krieger mit besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung der freiwilligen  Hilfstatigkeit und
  der Organisation der freiwilligen Krankenpflege
  von heute.   Zwei Vortrage.   8°.   Heidelberg,
  1909.
    Jerzabek  (A.)   Das  Verbandpackchen und
  seine Anwendung auf dem Schlachtfelde.   16°.
  Wien, 1902.
    Langenbuch (C.)  Ueber  die  Principien des
  zeitgemassen Kriegswundverbandes.   8°.   Ber-
  lin,  1887.
    Legrand.   L'assistance feminine  en  temps
  de guerre.  3. mille.   12°.  Paris, [1907].
    Manual (A) of drills and exercises for volun-
  teer  bearer companies and  stretcher sections;
  being an abridgment of section 2, Manual for 
SURGERY.
254
SURGERY.
Surgery (Military, First aid in).
  the Med'ical Staff Corps, and corrected to Feb-
  ruarv, lS9o.   Published under the authority of
  the controller of H. M. stationary office.  24°.
  London,  [1895].
    Masek (I.), Ritter von Bosnadol.  Die  frei-
  willige Krankenpflege  im Kriege.  8°.  Agram,
  1882.
    Massachusetts.    Surgeon-General's   Office.
  Drill   regulations  for   the ambulance  corps,
  Massachusetts volunteer militia.   24°.  Boston,
  1895.
    Motais (F.)  *De la recherche  des  blesses
  sur le champ de bataille.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1908.
    Orloff (V. D.)   Russkiy Krasniy  Krest  i
  yevo zadachi v voyennoye i mirnoye vremya.
  [The  Russian  Red Cross and  its  problems in
  time of war and peace.]   8°.   [Kiev, 1904.]
    Paalzow  (F.)   Die  Invaliden-Versorgung
  und Begutachtung beim Reichsheere, bei der
  Marine und  bei  den Schutztruppen, ihre Ent-
  wickelung und Neuregelung nach dem Offizier-
  Pensions- und dem  Mannschafts-Versorgungs-
  Gesetze vom 31. Mai 1906.  8°.   Berlin, 1906. ^
    Palasciano.  De la neutralisation des blesses
  en temps de guerre et de ses consequences thera-
  peutiques.  8°.  Lyon, 1864.
    Prussia.   Kriegs - Ministerium.    Freiwillige
  Krankenpflege.  8°.   Berlin, 1903.
    Repr.from: Kriegs-San.-Ord. vom 10. Jan. 1878.
    Radziejewski.   Die  erste Hiilfe  fiir die Ver-
  wundeten im Felde.  12°.  Berlin, 1902.
    Kedard (P.)  Transport par chemins  de fer
  des blesses et malades militaires.  Rapports pre-
  senters  en 1882 et en 1902 a 1'administration des
  chemins  defer del'Etat.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Rivolta (L.) Modello-tipo di baracca d' am-
  bulanza  mobile  presentato al  concorso  della
  Croce Rossa per 1' Esposizione d' Anversa, 1885.
  8°.  Milano,  1SS5.
    Ruhlemann (G. A.)  Album  fiir Kranken-
  triiger.   16°.   Dresden, 1877.
    ------.  The same.   Neue Ausg.   16°.   Dres-
  den, [1877].
    ------.  The same.  4. Aufl.  obi. 16°.  Dres-
  den, 1880.
    ------.  The same.   (Erste  Hilfe bei Ver-
  letzungen.)  Internationale  Ausg.  obi.  16°.
  Leipzig, 1882.
    ------.  The same.   Erste Niichstenhilfe bei
  Ungliicksfiillen im Frieden und Verwundungen
  im Kriege.   Album  fiir Krankentriiger.   16°.
  Leipzig, 1885.
    ------.   The same.   Leitfaden fiir den Unter-
  richt der freiwilligen Krankentriiger (Sanitiits-
  Kolonnen).   Im Auftrage des Central Comite's
  der Preussischen Vereine zur Pflege im  Felde
  verwundeter und erkrankter Krieger.  9. Aufl.
  16°.  Berlin dc  Dresden, 1896.
    Sagraxdi.  Guide professionnel et technique a
  l'usage des  membres des societes  d'assistance
  aux malades  et blesses des annees de terre et de
  mer.  12°.  Paris,  1903.
    St. John  Ambulance  Association.   Confer-
  ence on Monday, July 21, 1884.  8°.  London,
  1884.
    von Schulthess-Schindler  (A.)   Die Fiir-
  sorge fiir die Kriegsverwundeten einst und ietzt.
  8°.  Zurich, 1904.
    Stommer (O.)    Taschenplan fiir die   erste
  Hilfe.   2. Aufl.   broadside.   Munchen, [n. d.].
    Trepte(A.)  Der verwundete  Krieger einst
  und jezt.   12°.  Coin, 1906.
    United States.  War Department.  Surgeon-
  General's  Office.   Outlines of  first aid,  U. S.
  Army.  24°.   Washington, 1899.
Surgery (Military, First aid in).
    Uxmoglichkeit (Die), den Verwundeten auf
  dem Schlachtfelde Hilfe zu bringen;  nach  An-
  gaben des russischen  Werkes:  Der Krieg, von
  Johann von Bloch.   8°.  Berlin,  1899.
    Werbe (G.)  Die erste Hilfe bei plotzlichen
  Ungliicksfiillen,  einschliesslich  der  Verband-
  lehre.  Kurzer Leitfaden  fur Samariterkurse.
  Offizielles Unterrichtsbuch der Hamburger Ko-
  lonne vom Roten Kreuz.   8°.  Hamburg, 1909.
    Zhdan-Pushktn (N.)   Sanitarnaya sluzhba;
  pervaya pomoshtsh ranenomu na polie srazhe-
  niya.   [Sanitary  service;   first  aid  to  the
  wounded on tne battle field.]  8°. S-Peterburg,
  1894.

    de Zouche Marshall (J. J.)   Stretcher drill
  illustrated, including hand seat and wagon driL.
  24°.   London,  1898.
    A. (A.) A Cruz Vermelha em  Hespanha.  Med. con-
  temp.,  Lisb.,  1898,  xvi,  145.—Adhesion  de l'Etat
  Libre d'Orange a la convention de Geneve pour l'ame-
  lioration du sort des militaires blesses dans les armees en
  campagne (Croix-rouge), du 22 aout 1864.  San.-demog.
  Wchnbull. d. Schweiz., Bern, 1897, 751.—Angney (W.
  M.)  A new first aid packet. J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Car-
  lisle, 1906, xix, 264-266.—AuffVet (C.) Nouveau procede
  de transport des blesses en general et des blesses maritimes
  en particulier; gouttieres-hamac  en osier ou en rotin.
  Assoc, franc de chir. Proc.-verb, [etc.] 1894, Par., 1895,viii,
  850-856.—Baelie (D.)  Medical field service.  Proc. Ass.
  Mil. Surg. U. S. 1895, Cincin., 1896, 375-386.— Baudin (L.)
  Esquisse generale du fonctionnement du service des se-
  cours aux blesses en temps de guerre.  Bull. Soc. de med.
  de Besanvon (1888), 1890, 3.  s., no. 1, 140-153,1 ch.—Bay-
  Ion (M.) & Irtl (A.)  Bericht der Mission der osterrei-
  chischen Gesellschaft vom  Rothen Kreuz iiber ihre Tha-
  tigkeit im Kaiserlich Ottomanischen  Militarspitale zu
  Gumiisch-Suh in Constantinopel in der  Zeit vom 28. Mai
  bis 3. August 1897.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xi, 637-
  641.—Bay vel (E.-C.-E.)  Note sur un  brancard de for-
  tune et en particulier sur une hampe de confection ins-
  tantanee.  Arch, de med.  et pharm. mil., Par., 1908, li,
  459-462.—Bergmann.  Premiers secours sur le champ
  de bataille; asepsie et antisepsie en campagne.  [Transl.]
  Ibid., 1902, xl, 429; 514.—Bernstein.  Die freiwillige
  Krankenpflege im Kriege.  Militararzt, Wien, 1879, xiii, 75:
  92; 107.—Bljur (N.) Ambulance service in the United
  States.  Proc. Nat. Confer. Char, [etc.],  Columbus, 1905,
  xxxii, 210-225.—Billet (C.) Fonctionnement des forma-
  tions sanitaires. Praticien, Par., 1896, xix, 139.—Blrrell
  (E. T. F.) The organization of the army for the evacua-
  tion of sick and wounded. J. Rov. Army Med. Corps,
  Lond., 1909, xii, 599-606, 1 diag.—Blaii. Die Verband-
  packchen bei den verschiedenen  Nationen.  Deutsche
  mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1908, xxxvii, 457-479.—Bloch.
  Des moyens de transport utilises par le  service de sant6
  russe dans les zones de l'avant pendant la  guerre de
  Mandchourie.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1908,
  li, 416-419. — Bogoyavlenski  (N.)   Ob organizatsii
  meditsinskol pomoshtshiObshtshestvom KrasnavoKresta
  v peredovikh  chastyakh  armii  v russko-yaponskuyu
  volnu.  [Organization  of the medical  aid of the  Red
  Cross Society at the front during the Russo-Japanese war.]
  Kharkov. M.  J.,  1906, ii,  266-274. -----. Po voprosu ob
  organizatsii meditsinskol pomoshtshi na teatrle voyen-
  nikh dleistviy Obshtshestvom Krasnavo Kresta.  [Organ-
  ization of medical aid on the theatre of war by the Red
  Cross Society.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v,  959-
  962.—Bonoino. De l'organisation des  premiers secours
  aux blesses de  guerre par  rapport a l'armement actuel.
  Cong,  internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de chir.
  mil., 54-61.—Botkin (Ye.  S.)  Krasniy Krest narussko-
  yaponskol  volnle  1904-5  gg. v ralonle dlelstvuyu-
  shtshikh armiy.  [The Red Cross in the Russo-Japanese
  war in 1904-5in the region of the active armies.]  Izvlest.
  Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1907, xiv, 374-402.—
  Braisted (W. C.)  Report on aid to the wounded after
  the battle at Puerto Cabello, Venezuela.  Rep. Surg.-Gen.
  Navy,  Wash.,  1900,  219-221.—Broimikotr.  Skhema
  raspredlelenlya  rolel  dieyatelnosti   vrachebno-sani-
  tarnavo  personala v dlelle  podavaniya  pomoshtshi
  ranennim na  teatrle voyennikh  dleistviy.   [Scheme
  of distribution of the  r61es of activity of the medico-
  sanitary personnel in the  matter of giving aid to the
  wounded on the battle field.]  Dnevnik Syezda Obsh.
  Russk. Vrach. v pamyat Pirogova,  Kazan, 1899, vii, 225.—
  von Bruns. Der erste Verband auf dem Schlacht-
  felde.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
  1902, xxxi, pt. 2,105-112. Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1902, lxvii, 693-700.—Cahezon  (J. M.)  Algunas con-
  sideraciones sobre los primeros socorros a los heridos en
  el campo de batalla.  Bol.  de san. mil., Buenos Aires,
  1891, i, 47; 275; 345. — Caiinescii.  Despre  locurile de
  primajutor $i pansament pe campul de  lupta.  [On first
  aid and dressing of wounds on the field of battle.] Spitalul, 
SURGERY.
255
SURGERY.
Surgery (Militari/, First aid in).
  Bucurescl,*1895, xv. 313-317.—<'are (The) of the sick and
  wounded in the Japanese army.  Boston M. & S. J., 1895,
  cxxxii,  266— < hauvel.  Note sur la composition  du
  paquet  de pansement  individuel du  soldat. Caducee,
  Par., 1900, vi, 7.—Codd.  The system of training men in
  the first aid to the wounded, with practical observations.
  Manitoba & W. Canada Lancet, Winnepeg, 1897, i, 29-31.—
  Colni(E) UeberdieBeziehungenderVereinsschwestern
  vom Rothen Kreuz zu den sogenannten wilden Pflege-
  rinnen.   Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1897, xix,  66; 84.—
  Constantinescu  (P.)   Evacuarea  ranitilor  dupe
  campul de lupta si ingroparea celor sucomba^i. [Removal
  of the wounded from the field of battle and grouping the
  fallen.]   Rev. san. mil.. BucurescI, 1898-9, ii, 495;  620.—
  Convention (La) de  Geneve; [Croix Rouge].  Gaz. d.
  h6p.. Par., 1895, lxviii,  1042-1044— Convention pour
  Amelioration  du sort  des blesses  et  malades dans les
  armees  en campagne du  6 juillet  1906.   Mil.-geneesk.
  Tijdschr.. Haarlem. 1907, xi, 1-9.—Daae (H.)  The first
  aid packet in Norway.  J. Ass. Mil. Surg., Carlisle, Pa.,
  1903, xiii, 315.—Dearie (H. E.)  Note on lifting wounded.
  J. Rov. Armv M. Corps,  Lond.,  1904, iii, 158-165.—Deele-
  inaii.  Vorsehlage zur Verbesserung des Verbandpiick-
  chens fiir den  Feldsoldaten.   Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1908,  xxxv, 741-7i::;. — Derbllcli.   Ueber  die  arztliche
  Hilfe wahrend de-* Kampfes.  Prag.  med.  Wchnschr.,
  18*7. xii, 172: IM.—Diaz Navarro (J.) Primeros auxi-
  lios a los heridos en tiempo de guerra.  Acta* y mem. d.
  ix. Cong, internac. de hig. y demog. 1898,  Madrid, 1900,
  viii, 149-168.  Also: An. san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1904, vi,
  S86-905—Doinmartln.  De  l'utilisation des  voitures
  automobiles par le service de sante a la  mobilisation.
  Caducee, Par., 1908, viii, 173; 192; 202; 247; 263; 301; 316.—
  Donegan (J. D. F.) The Geneva convention in modern
  warfare.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1904, ii, 12-19.—
  Duehaussoy.  Des moyens employes pour instruire
  et discipliner le personnel de secours des societes d'assis-
  tance en temps de guerre.  Cong, internat.  d'eeuvres
  d'assist.  en temps  de  guerre  1900, Par., 1901,  86-101.—
  Edmonds (J. E.) & IUacpherson (W.  G.)  Notes on
  the laws and usages of war, so far as  they relate  to the
  treatment of the sick, wounded, and dead.  J.  Army
  Med. Corps, Lond., 1909,  xiii, 275-2S5.—Erwin  (J.  J.)
  First-aid on the firing  line. Proc. Ass. Mil.  Surg. U. S.,
  Columbus, O.,  1897, 454-463.—Extension  of  Hospital
  Corps drill in the Army.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896,
  xxvi, 634; 648.—F.  (M. G.)  Los primeros auxilios en el
  campo de batalla v el paquete de cura individual. Rev.
  de san.  mil., Madrid, 1895, ix, 370;  H'.>3; 477: 1896, x, 28.—
  Farrel(P. J. H.)  Primaryfielddre^ine^.  Surg.,Gynec.
  &  Obst.,  Chicago.  1907,   iv, 217-220—Fein (J.)  Eine
  Verband- und Medikamentenkiste fiir die  I'ebungen  im
  Frieden.  Militaerarzt, Wien, 1903,  xxxvii, 49-54.—Fer-
  rero  DI Cavallerleone. Organisation  pour  la
  recherche des blesses sur le champ de bataille.  Compt.-
  rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1*97, Mosc, 1899, v, med.
  mil., 42-51 — Fletcher (R.)  Regimental instruction in
  first aid.  Pmc. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Columbus. O., 1897,
  577-609.   M->>: J. Mil. Serv.Inst. U.S., Governor's Island,
  X. Y. H., lsos, xxii, 255-287.—Forwood (W. H.)  Mili-
  tarv surgerv and the care of the wounded on the battle-
  field.  Svst. Surg. (Dennis), Phila., 1895, ii, 191-218.—
  Freund (H.)   Der erste Kriegsverband.   Militararzt,
  Wien, 1908, xiii, 68-71.—Frilet.  La suppression des  lits
  de camp; leur remolacement par les lits brancards indi-
  viduels  d'un type" susceptible de servir aussi  dans les
  formations sani'taires de l'avant. Arch, de med. et pharm.
  mil..  Par.,  1908, li, 406-415. — Gavoy.  Art militaire et
  tactique du service de sante pendant le combat.  Prati-
  cien,  Par., 1897, xx, 13; 37; 50; 65; 77;  104; 109. —Gore
  (A. A. )  The ambulance in war;  its  rise and progress
  amongst civilised nations. Indian M.-Chir.  Rev.,  Bom-
  bay, 1X95, iii, 211-232.—Gravatt (C. U.) Method of car-
  ing for  wounded in field  and hospital of Chinese and
  Japanese armies.   Proc. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Cleveland,
  18%, vi, 137-143— Greenleat  (C. R.)   Ambuiance con-
  struction.  Ibid., 1895,  Cincin., 1896, v, 264-274, 1 pl —
  Habart (J.)   Wer macht auf dem Schlachtfelde den
  ersten Verband und wie  soil  derselbe beschaffen sein?
  (Ref.)  Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog.  C. r. 1894,
  Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 5,133-150.— Hasa (S.) & Naka-
  mura  (S.) [Bandages for use in battle.]   Gun Igaku
  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904, 26-43.—von Hase. Tragbah-
  renaufhangung an Doppelfeldem.   Deutsche mil.-arztl.
  Ztschr.,  Berl., 1908, xxxvii, 518-520.—Hathaway (H.)
  Some notes on a mounted  bearer company.  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1903,ii, 406-408.-----. The disposal of the wounded
  of mounted troops.   J. Rov. Armv Med. Corps, Lond., 1906,
  vii, 374: 1907, ix, 485. —Herhold. Der erste  Verband
  auf dem Schlachtfelde.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906,
  xxxiii,498.—HoIf(.I.VanR.) Militarysanitaryorganiza-
  tion on the lines of communication and at the base.  Proc.
  Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Columbus, O.,  1897, 464-477.—But-
  ton (G. A.) Voluntary aid to the sick and wounded  in
  war, with special  reference to hospital orderlies.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1025-1027. -----.  Reminiscences of
  St. John ambulance work during the past 24 years; with
  special reference to voluntary aid for the navy and army  I
Surgery (Military, First aid hi).
  in national emergencies.  Ibid., 1904, ii, 388.— Idelson
  (E. M.)  O samopomoshtshi ranenikh  v boyevol linii.
  |Self-aid of the wounded in the line of  battle.]  Kazan.
  Med. J., 1904, iv, 131-148.—Instruction (L') des bran-
  cardiers en France,en Allemagne et en Angleterre.  Gaz. d.
  h6p., Par., 1895, lxviii, 1173-1175.—Jacob.  Experiences
  d'eclairage du champ de bataille, faites pendant les exer-
  cices speciaux du service de sa 11 te du gouvernement mili-
  taire de Paris en 1906.  Arch, de med. etpharm.mil.,Par.,
  1907, xlix, 173-181.—Jerzabek (A.) Ueber die hilfsarzt-
  liche Thatigkeit der Sanitatssoldaten und  Blessirtentra-
  ger auf dem Schlachtfelde.  Allg. mil.-arztl. Ztg., Wien,
  1903, 44-50— Kallistratoff (N. M.) Spinniya nosilki-
  kresla dlya ranenikh.  [Litter with back for wounded.]
  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1905, xii,li.).—KIrchenberger.
  Ueberdie Entstehung des Sanitiits-Krlegsspiels im Allge-
  meinen und dessen Einfiihrung in fremdlandischen Ar-
  meen im Besonderen.  Militaerarzt, Wien, 1899, xxxiii, 49;
  69,97;  109.—Koiilndjy (P.)  La Croix-Rouge japonaise
  (Nippon Sikijiuji). Progres med., Par., 1901,3. s., xiv, 94.—
  Lake (D. H.)  Transportation of the injured.  Internat.
  J. Surg.,  N.  Y.,  1908, xxi, 198-201. — Langenbuch.
  Zur ersten Versorgung dee Leichtverwundeten auf dem
  Schlachtfelde.  Deutsche med.Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1*92, xviii, 395-399. -----. Nochmals fiber die erste Ver-
  sorgung der Leichtverwundeten auf dem Schlachtfelde.
  Ibid., 1894, xx, 210; 235; 284.  Also  [Abstr.]: Militaerarzt,
  Wien, 1894, xxviii, 61-64. — Laval  ( E.)  A propos  des
  paquets de pansement tout prepares.   Caducee, Par.,
  1905,  v,  302.  -----.  A propos  de l'impermeabilite  des
  paquets de pansement individuels.   [bid., 1906,  vi, 53.
  -----. Paquet de pansement de l'arm6e espagnole (pa-
  queto de curaci6n individual).  Ibid., 1907,  vii,  120.
   -----. Paquet de pansement individuel de l'armee nor-
  wegienne. Ibid., 135. -----. Paquet de pansement indi-
  viduel de l'armee roumaine.  Ibid., 148. -----. Paquet
  de pansement  de l'armee  su^doise.   Ibid., 177.  -----.
  Paquet de pansement de  l'armee  suisse.  Ibid.,  190.
  -----.  Paquet  de  pansement  individuel de l'armee
  beige.  Ibid., 204. -----. The individual first  aid pack-
  ets of the principal armies of the world.  Mil. Surgeon,
  Carlisle,  Pa.,  1908,  xxiii, 249-259.— Le Guelinel
  de  Lignerolles.   Modification  du  brancard-rou-
  lant a fourches et  roues de bicyclettes (modele 1907).
  Arch, de med.  et  pharm. mil., Par., 1908, li, 402-
  405.—Leitenstort'er.   Die Hauptverbandplatziibung.
  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl.,  1906, xxxv, 79-87.—
  von Lesser (L.)  Ueber den ersten Verband auf dem
  Schlachtfelde. Ber. ii.d. Verhandl.d.deutsch. Gesellsch.f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1*84,14-18. Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1884, xxxi, 85-91.—Jl (Kinney (G. L.) Some suggestions
  for increasing the efficiency of the ambulance company.
  Mil. Surgeon. Wash., 1910, xxvii, 62-69.—Macpherson
  (W. G.)  Report on the Sixth International Conference
  of Red Cross Societies.  Army Med. Dep. Rep. 1897, Lond.,
  1898, xxxix, 398-425. -----. The  collection and treatment
  of wounded cavalrv soldiers.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps,
  Lond., 1909, xii, 197-210.—Jttaistriau (C.)  Brancards
  sur roues pour le transport  des blesses sur  le champ de
  bataille.  Arch.  med.  beiges,  Brux., 1896,  4. s., vii, 124-
  137.—ftlajewskl (K.)  Ueber eine aus  Montur- und
  Rustungssorten  des Infanteristen improvisirte Vorrich-
  tung zum Tragen der Verwundeten am Rucken.  Wien.
  med. Presse,  1899, xl, 1397-1399.—Matthews (V.)  An
  umbrella shelter  for  the  wounded in action.  Pub.
  Health,  Phila.,  1902-3, vii, 172-174.  Also: J.  Ass. Mil.
  Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa.,1903, xiii, 112.—Itteakln  (H. B.)
  With the China field force.  St. Barth.  Hosp. J., Lond.,
  1900-1901, viii,  115; 131. — Mensonides  (P.  C.)  Het
  draagbar spoorwegmaterieel aangewend ten dienste van
  het  vervoer  van zieken en  gewonden in oorlogstijd.
  Mil.-geneesk. Tijdschr., Amst.,  1908,  xii, 57-116, 2 tab.—
  M01Ier  (J.)   Om  Sygebaerernes Uddannelse og An-
  vendelse.  [The  education and employment  of litter
  bearers.]  Militaerlsegen, Kjobenh., 1897, v, 87-95.—van
  de Moer (A.)  Het eerste verband.   Mil.-geneesk.
  Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1903, vii, 132-138—Nattress (W.)
  Sick and wounded in war and  how they are cared  for.
  Canada Lancet,  Toronto,  1899-1900, xxxiii,  481-497.—
  Nicolal (H. F.)  Der Sanitatsdienst im Gefecht und die
  kriegsrnassige Uebung desselben im Frieden.  Deutsche
  mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1897, xxvi, 377-397.  Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]: Med. News, N. Y., 1898, lxxii,  655.—de  Nied-
  nian  (V. F.)  Notes on the wounded on the battle-field.
  Proc. Ass. Mil. Surg.  U. S. 1895, Cincin., 1896, 259-263.—
  Nimier  (H.)   Surgery at the first-aid stations.  Mil.
  Surgeon, Carlisle, Pa., 1907, xx, 287-303— Obezyaninotf
  (M.)  Ocherk organizatsii meditsinskol pomoshtshi rane-
  nim v  Konstantinopolskikh  voyennikh hospitalyakh.
  [Sketch of the organization of medical aid to the wounded
  in the military hospitals of Constantinople.]  Med.  pri-
  bav. k morsk. sborniku, St.  Petersb., 1898,  [i], 234-243.—
  von Oettingen (W.)   Der erste  Verband auf dem
  Schlachtfelde und die Bakterienarretierung. Zentralbl.
  f.  Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii. 362-364.—OlelnikofF (G.
  P.)  Krasniy Krest na Dalnem Vostokle lletom 1904goda.
  [The Red Cross  in the Far East during the summer of
  1904.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1905, xii, 223; 244; 840; 861.— 
SURGERY.
256
SURGERY.
Surgery (Military, First aid in).
  I'an yrek (D.)  Chirurgie d'urgence a prvni pomoc lai-
  cki'mnozekompetenci. [.. .andfirstlaicaid;competency.]
  C'a-op. 16k.desk.,v Praze, 1903,xiii,958; 980.—Petit- Ven-
  dol iC.-H.) Voituresdeprompts secours; brancard mili-
  taire i ram;aisetses accessoires.  Progresmed., Par., 1900,3.
  s.,xii,466-10S.—Plaiui (J.) Elsokotesaharczteren. [The
  first bandages in militarv service.]   Honvedorvos, Buda-
  pest, 1905, xviii, 57: 1906, xix, 1.—Pilcher  (J. E.)  The
  transportation of the disabled, with special reference to
  conveyance of human bearers.  Proc. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S.,
  St.  Louis, 1888, 222-242. -----.  Methods of instruction in
  first aid. J. Mil. Serv. Inst. U. S.,  Governor's Island, N.
  Y. H., 1896, xix. 416-133. Also: J. Mil.  Serv. Inst., N. Y.,
  1896, xix, 416-433.  Also, Reprint. -----.  Lines of surgi-
  cal aid in  battle  Columbus M. J., 1S97, xix, 380-385 —
  Plalil.  Die erste Hilfe auf dem Schlachtfelde im Lichte
  des osterreichisehen Sanitatsreglements.  Deutsche mil.-
  iirztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1905, xxxiv, 605-618.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Verhandl.  d.  Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf.  u.  Aerzte
  1905,  Leipz., 1906,  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 428.—Pouehet  <fc
  Quidet.  Boite de secours imm£diat. Bull. Acad, de
  med., Par., 1906, 3. s., lv. 567-569.—Prescott (J. J. W.)
  A new method  of earrving  wounded off the field on
  service.  J. Rov. Armv Med. Corps, Lond., 1908,x, 569.—
  Kavn CE. A. I.)& Laub (H.)  Om Hejsebaarer, sserligt
  til Brugpaa vore Sol'orter.  [Hoisting  litters, especially
  for use in our sea forts.l  Militaerlsegen, Kj0benh., 1898,
  vi, 98; 170— Raymond (H. S.)  Litter bearers; medical
  autonomy;  general field  hospital at Tampa, Florida.
  Med. News, N. Y., 1898, lxxii, 787.—Bed Cross (The),
  the Government, and the care of the sick and wounded
  in the war.  Phila. M. J., 1898, i, 961.—Beder (B.)  Die
  Verwundetenbesorgung auf dem Schlachtfelde im mo-
  dernen Kampie inder osterreichisch-ungarischen Armee.
  MilitiLrarzt, Wien, 1907, xii, 263; 276.  Also, transl.: Mil.
  Surgeon, Carlisle,  Pa., 1908, xxii, 462-471. -----. Das
  Problem der ersten Hilfe auf dem Schlachtfelde.  Mili-
  tararzt, Wien, 1909, xliii, 257-261.  Also: Compt. rend. d.
  xvi. Consres internat. d. med. 1909, Budapest, 1910, sect.
  xx,  250-256. -----. Die materielle  Verwundetenbesor-
  gung auf dem Schlachtfelde.  Militararzt, Wien, 1910,
  xliv,  17-22.—Koch (H. G.)  The  collection  and treat-
  ment of  wounded cavalry soldiers.  J. Rov. Armv Med.
  Corps, Lond., 1909,  xiii,  304.—Rossler ( K. j  Das
  Verbandpiickchen.  Militaerarzt,  Wien,  1903,  xxxvii,
  95-97— Komeyn (D.)  Is de  reglementair  voorge-
  schreven oprichting van hulpverbandplaatsen op het
  slagveld nuttig of noodig?  Mil.-geneesk. Tijdschr., Haar-
  lem, 1902, vi, 73-106. -----. Verlichtingsmiddelen spe-
  ciaal ten dienste van het opzoeken van gewonden op het
  slagveld na het invallen derduisternis.  Geneesk. Cou-
  rant,  Amst., 1909, lxiii, 221-223.— Rossnitz.  Ein  Bei-
  trag zur Improvisationstechnik.   Deutsche mil.-arztl.
  Ztschr., Berl., 1898, xxvii, 12.—Bostovtseflf (G. I.) O za-
  dachakh obshtshestvennikh meditsinskikh organizatsiy
  uvoyennoye vremya. [Problems of public medical organi-
  zations^ timeof war.]  Med. besieda, Voronezh, 1904,xviii,
  405-409.— Kussia.   Konventsiya  ob uluchshenii vo
  vremya sukhoputnol volni uchasti ranenikh i bolnikh
  voi'nov zaklyuchonnaya v Genev'Ie (23 iyunya) 6 iyulya
  1906 goda.  [Convention for the  improvement in time of
  war on land of the condition of sick and wounded sol-
  diers, concluded  (June 23) July 6, 1906, in Geneva  (ap-
  proved Dec. 24, 1906 [Jan. 6, 1907] ).]  Vovenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb.. 1908. ccxxiii, offic. pt., 257-270.—de Santi
  (L.) La question des premiers secours sur le champ de
  bataille etle paquet de pansement.  Semaine med., Par.,
  1*95, xv, 421-425.  Also, trans/.: Med. Week, Par., 1895, iii,
  472-47*.—Schmidt (G.)  Fortschritte der Krankenbe-
  forderungim Kriegs-und Fricdensdienste. Deutschemil.-
  iirztl. Ztschr. .Berl., 1907, xxxvi, 625-027.—Schwartz (O.)
  Leber Unterricht und Priifungderfiir die ersten Hiilfelei-
  stungen bei Verwundungen im  Kriege und plotzlichen
  Ungliicksfiillen  im  Frieden auszubildenden Personen.
  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1899,
  xxxi, 705-709.—Senn (N.)  Conservative surgery on the
  battlefield and first  aid to the wounded. Proc. Ass.  Mil.
  Surg. U. S. 1895, Cincin., 1896, 123-142, 12 pl.  Also: Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1895,  vi, 443: 1896, vii, 9.  Also: J. Am.
  M.  Ass.,  Chicago,   1895,   xxv,  8:  59.  Also,  Reprint.
  -----.  First-aid  package in military surgery.  Tr. Am.
  Surg. Ass., Phila., 1899, xvii, 16-28.  [Discussion], 57-71.
  Also: Phila. M. J., 1899, iv, 175-179.  Also: Pacific M. J.,
  San Fran., 1899, xiii, 721-723.  -----. First dressing on
  the  battlefield.   J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. s., Carlisle,  Pa.,
  1903, xiii, 331-36.*.  Also: Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r.
  1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de med. et hyg. mil. et nav.,
  306-33*.  Also, Reprint.  -----. First aid on the battle-
  field.  J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U.S., Carlisle, 1906,xviii, 395-411.
  Als», Reprint—Service en campagne.  Praticien, Par.,
  1*96, xix, 27; 38; 51; 63; 75; 121; 130; 145: 1897, xx, 9; 17;
  25.—Shields (M. J.)  The lessons of militarv surgery to
  the  emergency surgeon.  N. York M. J., 1900, lxxi, 1017.
  -----. The first-aid packet in civil  practice, and the or-
  ganization of  first-aid  societies.   Ibid., lxxii,  403.—
  Slitelnberjr (M. G.)  V vidu posllednikh usovershen-
  stvovaniy ognestrielnavo oruzhiya, dostatochni li nalich-
  niya sredstva i  ustanovlenniya mleri, chtobi obezpechit
Surgery (Military,  First aid in).
  ranenmnu na volnle nlenhkhodimuyu vrachebnuyu po-
  moshtsh? [In view of the latest improvements in fire-
  arms, are the present methods and measures in use suiti-
  cient to insure indispensable medical aid to the wounded
  in war1?]  Trudi V svezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat
  Pirogova, S -Peterb.," 1894, ii, 503-509. -----. O vliyanii
  sovremennavo vooruzheniya na organizatsiyu pervona-
  chalnol  pomoshtshi  na volnle.   [Influence  of modern
  armament on the organization of first aid in  war.] Vo-
  venno-med. T.,St. Petersb., 1900, lxxviii, med.-spec. pt.,
  2759-2794.—Spear (R.)  First aid  splint packet.  Mil.
  Surgeon, Carlisle, Pa., 1907, xx, 196-19*.—Squire (J. E.),
  Freeman (E. C.)  [et al.].  The organization during
  peace of civil, medical, and ambulance aid to ensure
  an  immediate  reserve of  trained assistance on the
  outbreak of  war.  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond.,  1904, ii, 379-
  383. — Stephens ( G. A.)   Poverty of attraction for
  men to become  stretcher bearers, and the  consequent
  inefficiency  of that  section.  Ibid.,  1902,   ii,  408.—
  Stratmann.  Die erste  Hiilfe auf dem Schlaehtfeld
  unter Beriicksichtigung der modernen Verband- und
  Operationstechnik.   Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,  Berl.,
  1902, xxxi, 633-638.—Szilagyl  (J.)  A sebesullek  es
  betegek elhelyezesc'ToM a c<atateren.  [The arrangements
  for the wounded on the field of battle.]  Honvedorvos,
  Budapest, 1896, ix, 17; 25.—Tauber (A. S.) O zadachakh
  vracha v budushtshel voinie pri okazanii pervol pomo-
  shtshi ranenim.   [On the problems of the physician in a
  future war in giving first aid to the injured.]   Trudi V
  svezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova,S.-Peterb.,
  1894, ii, 486-489.—Tiroeh (J.)  Wer macht  den ersten
  Verband auf dem Schlachtfelde?  Militaerarzt,Wien, 1895,
  xxix, 1; 20.—Tostivint (J.)  Des moyens de  transport
  des blesses en guerre  de  montagne.  Arch, de med. et
  pharm. mil., Par.. 1896, xxvii, 224; 419: 488. Also, transl.:
  Militaerarzt, Wien, 1896, xxx, 179: 1897, xxxi, 6, 26; 39;
  57; 71; 89.  Van Stockum (J.)   Le premier pansement
  sur le champ de bataille.  Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1904,
  4. s., xxiv, 137-140. Also, trans!.: Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1904, xxxi, 777-780.—Velyaminoit* (X. A.)   Pirogoff i
  voprosl chastnol  pomoshtshi na volrile.   [Pirogoff and
  questions of  private  aid  in war.]   Russk.  Vrach, S.-
  Peterb.,  1907, vi, 73-76. — Virchow (R.)   Der  erste
  Sanitiitszug des Berliner Hiilfsvereins fiir die deutschen
  Armeen  im Felde.  (Bericht an den Vereins-Vorstand.
  Berlin, 1870.)  In his:  Ges. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. off.
  Med., 8°, Berl., 1879,  ii, 146;  197.—Wahlberg.   Ueber
  die Organisation der ersten Hilfe auf dem Schlachtfelde.
  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899,
  v, med. mil., 186-189.—Wahlstedt (A.)  Nagra tankar
  och forslag i fraga om  sjukvardstruppens exercis  m. m.
  [Some thoughts and suggestions on the drill  of the hos-
  pital corps.]   Tidskr.  i mil. Helsov., Stockholm, 1901,
  xxvi, 250-256.—Wells (G. M.)  Soldiers as Samaritans.
  J. Mil. Serv. Inst. U. S., Governor's Island., N. Y.H., 1901,
  xxix, 365-382.—Werner (O.)  Quali modificazioni alia
  organizzazione del servizio di trasporto e dei primi soc-
  corsi ai feriti dovra apportare, nelle guerre future, 1' ado-
  zione dei nuovi modelli di armi da fuoco.  Atti  d. xi.
  Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895,  vi, chir. e med.
  mil.,  67-80. —Westerberg (A. P.)   Om  soldatens
  sjelfhjelp i krig.   [The soldiers'first aid in war.] Tidskr.
  i  mil. Helsov., Stockholm, 1887, xii, 401-421.—Yvert (A.)
  De la conduite a tenir dans les cas de violents traumatis-
  mes avec broiement des membres par wagons, tramways,
  voitures lourdement chargees, eclats de gros projectiles
  de guerre, etc.  Gaz. d. h6p. de  Lyon, 1905, vi 529-537.—
  Zhdan-Pushkin (N. S.)  K voprosu ob organizatsii
  samopomoshtshi v volskakh.  [Organization of self-help
  in the army.J   Voyenno-med.  J., St. Petersb., 1903,  ii,
  med. pt., 5-">0-.)52.—Xiiyeft  (K.I.)  Individualniy  paket
  i  gotoviya p >\ yazki.  [Individual packet and ready band-
  ages.]  Ibid., 1909, ccxxv, med.-spec. pt., 2S-55.

Surgery (Military,  History and condi-

  tion of).
    Bock & Hasenknopp.  Kriejischirurgen und
  Feldiirzte  der  ersten Halite  de* 19.  Jahrhun-
  derts (1795-1848).  Mit  einer Einleitung von Al-
  bert Koehler.   8°.  Berlin,  1901.
    Kohler (A.)  Grundriss  einer Geschichte der
  Kriegschirurgie.   8°.  Berlin,  1901.
    Keiegschirurgen (Die) und  Feldiirzte Preus-
  sens und anderer deutschen Staaten in Zeit- und
  Lebensbildern.   Hrsg. von  der Medizinal-Ab-
  theilung des konigl. preuss. Kriegsministeriums.
  1. Theil. Kriegschirurgen und  Feldiirzte des 17.
  und 18. Jahrhunderts. von Albert Koehler. 8°.
  Berlin, 1899.
    ------.  The same.   2. Theil.   Kriegschirur-
  gen und Feldiirzte der  Neuzeit.    8°.   Berlin,
  1904. 
SURGERY.
257
SURGERY.
Surgery (Military, History and condi-

  tion of).
    Minderer (R.) Neu-verbesserte Kriegs-Artz-
  ney, das ist: Wolerfahrne  und gemeine Hand-
  Stticklein der  edlen Artzney-Kunst welche in
  behender  Kriegs-Begebung,  alien und  jeden
  Rittern, und Offieiren, wie auch  gemeinen Sol-
  daten und Knechten zu sonderbahren Nutz  an
  Tag gegeben, samt angehiingten riihtlichen Gut-
  achten  von der schwebenden Soldaten-Seuche.
  24°.  Nurnberg,  1667.
    Sandreczke ([X.  K.] A.)   * Ueber  die Ver-
  luste an Menschenleben im Kriege und die Ent-
  wicklung der Chirurgie des Schlachtfeldes.   8°.
  Berlin,  [1896].
    Sedillot.  Reflexions sur Fetat  present de la
  chirurgie dans  la capitale, et sur ses rapports
  militaires; suivies d'un plan pour le traitement
  des ma ades de  la milice nationale parisienne.
  8°.  Paris, [1789].
    Banks (W. M.)   The surgeon of old in war.   Canad.
  J. M. & S., Toronto, 1897, ii, 103-120. Also: Montreal M.
  J., 1897,  xxvi, 204-219.  Also: Med.  Rec., N. Y., 1897,
  Iii, 340-345.  Also: Med. News, N. Y.,  1897, lxxi, 298-
  301.—Blake (G. F.) Surgeons who have won the Vic-
  toria Cross.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 101. Also, Reprint.—
  Favier (H.)  La chirurgie d'armee dans les  chroniques
  de Jehan Froissart.   France med., Par.,  1901, xlviii,  409;
  433; 452:  1902, xlix, 4; 19.—Fossel (V.)  Feldchirurgie
  im 16. Jahrhundert. Mitt. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark,
  Graz, 1904, xii, 161-173.—Franek  (E.) Kriegschirurgie
  vor 100 Jahren.  Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1907, iii, 1431; 1461;
  1495.—Gey I. Vorschliige zu organisierter Hilfe fur Ver-
  wundete und Kranke in Kriegszeiten wahrend der letzten
  Halfte des 18. Jahrhunderts.  Arch. f. Gesch. d. Med.,
  Leipz., 1908, ii, 101-112 — Ilamy (E.-T.)  Nos premiers
  chirurgiens d'armee; note pour servir a l'histoire des ori-
  gines de la chirurgie militaire en France.  Bull. Soc.
  fran^. d'hist. de med., Par., 1903, ii, 267-270.—Howell
  (H. A. L.) The army surgeon  and the care  of the sick
  and wounded in British campaigns during the Tudor and
  early Stuart periods. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond.,
  1904, ii, 606; 737. -----. The care of the  sick and wounded
  during Maryborough's campaigns. Ibid., 1908,  xi, 526-
  538.—Imbrlaco  (P.)  Sulla evoluzione storica della
  chirurgia militare  e sulle difficolta del  servizio sanita-
  rio nelle guerre moderne. Gior. di  med. mil., Roma,
  1909, lvii, 481-495. — Kimmle.   Kriegschirurgen und
  Feldiirzte in der Zeit von 1848-68.   Veroffentl. a. d.
  Geb. d.  Mil.-San-Wes., Berl.,  1904, 24.  Hft., 1-294, 19
  pl., 12 portr. — Kiittner ( H. )  Die  Entwicklung  der
  Kriegschirurgie in  den letzten Dezennien.  Ztschr. f.
  arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1908, v, 193-202. — Leitenstor-
  ler. Geschichte des Operationskurses fiir Militararzte.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 441-443. -Mae-
   Yulifl'e (L.)  Note sur un manuscrit inedit de Pierre
  Logeais,  chirurgien-major du regiment de Gramont-
  Cavalerie (1735-8).  France med., Par., 1906,  liii, 97-
  100. — iHcGlannan (A.)  Ambroise Pare; a sketch
  of the romance side of his career as army surgeon.  Mil.
  Surgeon, Wash., D.  C, 1909, xxv,  430-440. — Jlilburn
  (C. H.)   On military surgery of the  time of Ambroise
  Par6 and that of the present time. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1901, i, 1532-1535. — ftlolllfere ( H. )  La chirurgie de
  guerre au xvi* siecle;  Nicolas Goddin, d'Arras, chirur-
  gien des armees de Charles Quint et de Philippe II,
  sa vie et ses ceuvres. Janus, Amst., 1897, ii, 271; 365.—
  Nieberirall. Der Feldscherer und der Chirurgus von
  den friederizianischen  Zeiten bis zum Ende der  Be-
  freiungskriege.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1908,
  xxxvii, 849-882. —  Quanjer ( T. A.)  De militair ge-
  neeskundige dienst v66r vijftig jaaren thans.   Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 1907, i, 51-59.—Ravarit
  (G.)  Au sujet des mutiles de Liitzen (13-19 juin  1813) et
  du r61e  de  Larrey. Chron. med., Par., 1907, xiv, 756-
  760.—Kavich-Shtsherbo (A.)  Kazuisticheskiy ma-
  terial iz   khirurgicheskavo otdleleniya Lomzhinskavo
  mlestnavo lazareta.  [Cases from the surgical division of
  the Lomzhinsk Local Hospital.]  Voyenno-med. J., St.
  Petersb.,  1902, lxxx, med.-spec. pt., 4096; 4373.—Santes-
  son (C. G.)  En faltutrustningslista  for 440 ar sedan.
  [List of a field outfit 440 years  ago.]   Tidskr. i mil. Hel-
  sov., Stockholm, 1899, xxiv, 50-60—Schaeler (F.)  Die
  Lanze, eine geschichtliche und kriegschirurgische Studie.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.. 1900,lxii,599-658.—Sellrecker.
  Zur Geschichte der  ersten Pflege der Verwundeten und
  Kranken im Kriege. Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl.,  Berl., 1908,
  xxv, 135-146. — Senn (N.)  Ancient  military surgery.
  Surg., Gynec. & Obst.,  Chicago, 1907,  iv, 690-700. -----.
  Mediaeval military  surgery.   Ibid., v, 613-622. -----.
  The period of awakening of military surgery.  Ibid.,
  1908, vi,  378-384.  -----. The dawn of modern military

       VOL XVII, 2d series----17
Surgery (Military, History and condi-
  tion of).
  surgery.' Ibid., 477-482. -----. Modern military surgery.
  Ibid., 1909, viii, 113-120. -----. The evolution of the mili-
  tary surgeon.  Ibid., 393-400.—Wise (J. C.)  The ideal
  military surgeon.  [Baron Larrev.]  J. Ass.  Mil. Surg.
  U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1904, xv, 408-417.—Wyniaii  (H. C.)
  Remarks on the surgery of the War of 1812.  Physician &
  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1907, xxix, 203-209.—Yate
  (A. C.) The Knights Hospitallers and ambulance wink-
  in war. J. Roy.U. Service Inst., Lond., 1900,xliv, 1099-1138.

Surgery  (Military, Manuals  and  trea-
   tises of).
    Ballingall (Sir G.)  Outlines  of  military
  surgery.   3. ed.  8°.   Edinburgh, 1844.
    Chisolm (J.  J.)  A manual of military sur-
  gery for the use of surgeons in the Confederate
  Army. 12°.   Charleston, 1861.
    Constan (A.)  Aide-memoire de chirurgie de
  guerre; traumatismes  professionnels du  temps
  de guerre.  16°.  Paris, 1897.
    -----.  Aide-memoire de chirurgie militaire;
  maladies externes; traumatismes professionnels.
  24°.  Paris, 1897.
    Cron (K.)  Feld-Taschenbuch fiir k. und k.
  Militiir-Aerzte.  16°.    Wien, 1897.
    Demmler (A.)  La  chirurgie  du  champ  de
  bataille (methodes de pansement et interven-
  tions d'urgences) d'apres les enseignements mo-
  dernes.  12°.  Paris, [1907].
    von Esmarch (J.  F. A.) & Kowalzig (E.  )
  Chirurgische Technik;  Hanbuch der kriegschi-
  rurgischen Technik.   2 v.   4. Aufl.  8°.   Kiel
  dc Leipzig, 1893-9.
    ------------.   The  same.   Ergiinzungsband
  zum Handbuch der  Kriegschirurgischen  Tech-
  nik.   Operationen am Kopf,  Hals und Rumpf.
  v. 3-4. 3. Aufl.  8°.   Kiel dc Leipzig, 1899.
    ------------.  The same.   5. Aufl.   v. 2.
  12°.   Kiel dc Leipzig, 1901.
    -----------.  Thesame.   Kbirurgicheskaya
  tekhnika.    Tom. III.   Perevod s niemetskavo
  pod redaktsiyeyu V. V. Maksimova.   [Surgical
  technique.  Vol. III.   Transl. from the German
  under the direction of V. V. Maksimoff.]  8°.
  Moskva, 1894.
    ------------.  Thesame.  Surgical technic;
  a text-book on operative surgery.   Transl.  by
  L. H. Grau and W. N. Sullivan.  Edited  by N.
  Senn.  4°.  New York, 1901.
    Fischer (H.)  Leitfaden der kriegschirurgi-
  schen Operationen.  8°.  Berlin,  1901.
    Handbuch f. k.  u. k. Militararzte.   Systema-
  tisch geordnete Sammlung der in Kraft stehen-
  den   Vorschriften,    Circular - Verordnungen,
  Reichs-Kriegs-Ministerial-Erliisse [etc.].  Bear-
  beitetvonP.Myrdacz.  2. Aufl.  8°.   Wien, 1893.
    -----.  Thesame.  3. Aufl.  8°.   TT7«i, 1899.
    -----.  Thesame.  4. Aufl.  8°.   117en,1905.
    —----.  The same.   Nachtrag fiir das Jahr
  1907.  8°.   Wien,  1908.
    ------.  The same.   Fiir das Jahr 1908.  8°.
   Wien, 1909.
    ------.  The same.   Fur das Jahr 1909.  8°.
   Wien, 1910.
    ------.  The same.   Fur das Jahr 1910.  8°.
   Wien, 1911.
    ------.  The  same.   v.  2.   Beitrage  zur
  Kenntniss des  Militiir-Sanitiitswesens  der euro-
  piiischen Grossmachte und des  Sanitiitsdienstes
  in den wichtigsten Feldziigen der neuesten Zeit.
  Hrsg.  von P. Myrdacz.  8°.  Wien,^ 1898.
    Imbriaco  (P.)  Le  operazioni piu  frequenti
  nella chirurgia di guerra.  Ricordi di  anatomia
  applicata  e di  tecnica operativa.   8°.   Firenze,
  1898. 
SURGERY.
258
SURGERY.
Surgery (Military,  Manuals and  trea-
  tises of).
    Laxdsberger (J.)   Handbuch  der  kriegs-
  chirurgischen Technik.  12°.   Tubingen,  1875.
    Luhe (L.)   Vorlesungen iiber Kriegschirur-
  gie.  K3.  Berlin,  1897.
    ------.   The same.   Lektsii po polevoi khi-
  rurgii.   PerevodA.I. Verzhbitskavopod redak-
  tsiyeyu A. G. Shtelnberga, s primlechaniyanii
  redaktora.   [Transl. by A.  I.  Yerzhbitski, ed-
  ited by A.  G. Shteinberg, with notes  by  the
  editor.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1900.
    Mignon (A.)  Des principales affections chi-
  rurgicales dans l'armee.   4°.   Paris,  1910.
    Moore  (E.)  Cirugia de  la guerra.   16°.
  Leipzig, 1897.
    von  MosETKi-MooRHOF.   Vorlesungen  iiber
  Kriegschirurgie.   8°.   Wien dfc Leipzig, 1887.
    Picarelli  (A.)   Sunto di  chirurgia militare
  per gli officiali di sanitii delle ambulanze volante;
  contenente tutto cio che e necessario per i feriti
  presso  i movimenti dell' esercito.  16°.   Rieti,
  1859.
    Reverlin  (J.-L.)  Lecons  de  chirurgie  de
  guerre,  des blessures  faites per les  balles  des
  fusils.   8°.   Geneve ci- Bdle, 1910.
    Seydel (K.)  Lehrbuch der Kriegschirurgie.
  8°.  Stuttgart, 1893.
    ------.   The same.   2. Aufl.  8°.   Stuttgart,
  1905.
    Sleman  (R. R.)  The  volunteer   surgeon's
  guide.   12°.   London, 1895.
    Sventsitski  ( V.)   Kratkoye  rukovodstvo
  voyenno-polevol khirurgii.  S  predisloviyem i
  pod redaktsiyel P. I. Dyakonova.  [Short man-
  ual  of  field  surgery.    With  preface by, and
  under the editorship of, P. I. Dyakonoff].  8°.
  Moskva, 1900.
    Toubert (J.)  Precis  de chirurgie d'armee.
  12°.  Paris, 1900.
    Tripler (C. S.)  & Blackman (G. C.)  Hand-
  book for the military  surgeon; being  a  com-
  pendium of the duties of the medical officer in
  the field,  the  sanitary management  of  the
  camp,  the  preparation of  food, etc.   With
  forms for the requisitions for supplies, returns,
  etc.;  the diagnosis and  treatment of  camp dys-
  entery; and  all the important points  in war
  surgery; including  gunshot  wounds, amputa-
  tion,  wounds of the chest, abdomen, arteries,
  and head,  and the use  of  chloroform.   8°.
  Cincinnati,  1S61.
    ------.  The same.   2. ed.   8°.   Cincinnati,
  1861.
    -----.  The same.   3. ed.   8°.   Cincinnati,
  1862.
    Duncan (A.)  Military surgery  Syst. Surg. (Treves),
  Lond., 1895, i, 235-251. —Livneh (C.)  Military surgery.
  Am. Pract. Surg. (Brvant&  Buck). X. Y., 1911, viii, 895-
  969, 1 pl.—O'Reilly (K. M.)  Militarv surgery. Svst.
  Surg.(Keen), Phila.,190S. iv, 916-1017.—O'Reilly (R. M.)
  & Rorden (W. C.)  Militarv surgerv.  Am. Text-book
  Surg. (Keen & White), 4. ed., Phila., N. Y. <fc Lond., 1904,
  1286-1307.

Surgery (Military,  Rontgen rays in).
    See,  also,  Rontgen  rays  (Apparatus  for);
  Rontgen rays (Therapeutic use of).
    Borden (W. C.)  The use of the Rontgen
  ray by  the  Medical  Department of the  United
  States Army in the war with Spain (1898).  4°.
  Washington, 1909.
    Bruce (F.)  Experiences of X-ray work during the
  siege of  Ladysmith.  Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1901, v,
  69-74, 4 pl. Also: Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1901, xvi, 840-
  843.—Fischer (J. F.)  R0ntgenstraalernes krigskirur-
  giske Betydning.  [The surgical significance of the Ront-
  gen rays in war.]  Militaerlsegen, Kjzibenh., 1901, ix, 133-
Surgery (Military,  Rontgen rugs in).
  154— Kilttner (H.)  Teller die Bedeutung der Ront-
  genstrahlen fiir die Kriegschirurgie; nach Erfahrungen
  im griechisch-tiirkisclien kricg l.s'.r?. Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
  Tubing., IN'.ik, xx, 167-230. 11 pl.— A.oi*on (E.)  De l'em-
  ploi des radiations de Roentgen en chirurgie d'armee.
  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1899, xxxiii, 435-451.
  -----.  De l'emploi  des rayons de Roentgen  en chi-
  rurgie de guerre.  Rev.  med., Par., 1906, xv, 399-405.—
  IVIareschal (H.) Radiography in armies in the field.
  J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1905, xvi. 252-254.—
  Schjernlii"-.  Die Verwendung der Rontgenstrahlen
  im Kriege.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1905, xxxi, 663-665.—SchOnwerth (A.) The X-rav in
  military surgery.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 3(1.—Sicchoiv.
  Ueberdie Verwendungder Rontgenstrahlen bei der Armee
  im Friedenundim Kriege.  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat.
  de med., Mosc, 1897, v, med. mil., 128-138.—Thole. Der
  heutige Stand der Kri egsc h i ru rgie mit besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung desRontgenverfahreiisimKriege.  Allg. mil.-
  arztl. Ztg., Wien, 1904, 15.—Vue (The) of the Roentgen
  rays on the battle-field.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, ii, 1500.

Surgery (Minor).
    See,  also, Bandages; Dressings.
    Gauze dressings in surgery.   8°.  New Bruns-
  wick, 1895.
    Igual  (E.)   Programa resumen de un curso
  libre de  cirugia menor, explicado & los alumnos
  de la carrera de practicante durante el ano aca-
  demico de 1896-7  en el  Hospital  de la  Santa
  Cruz de  Barcelona.  Barcelona, 1897.
    Mumford (J. G.)   Clinical talks on minor
  surgery.  12°.   Boston, 1903.
    Tests and assay processes for surgical dressings
  and belladonna plasters.   8°.   [n. p.], 1S95.
    Ware (M. W.)   Plaster of Paris, and how to
  use it.  2. ed.  8°.  New York, 1911.
    Andersen  (V.)  Fors0g med Forbindingskapsler.
  [Experiment with bandage capsules.]   Militaerlagen,
  K.ijibenh., 1897, v, 169-185. — Anderson  (C. T.)  Some
  points  in  minor surgery  in general practice.  South
  African M. Rec, Cape Town, 1911, ix, 274-277. — Bailey
  (W. H.)  Improvisation of a roller bandage from a square
  or handkerchief bandage. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910,
  lv, 857.—Retz(0.) Neuer Zinkleimverband. Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 396. — Rilhaut (M.)  Appa-
  reil pour la preparation rapide des bandes phi trees. Ann.
  de chir. et d'orthop.,  Par.,  1899, xii, 212. — Blodgctt
  (W. E.)  Remarks on the use of plaster-Paris in surgery,
  with demonstrations. Detroit M. J., 1908, viii, 241-243.—
  Bogdanik (J.)  O opatrunku ustalajacym krochmal-
  nvm.  [On a starch fixation bandage.]  Now. lek., Poz-
  nari, 1910, xxii, 257; 321.—Bu II (T. M.)  A case illustrat-
  ing the use of the circular bandage.  N. York M. J., 1897,
  lxv, 598.—Bullitt (J.B.)  A practical gauze bandage-
  roller.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,1898, xxvii, 200-20S..—Burnet
  (J.)  Acetozone; its application and uses; more especially
  in minor surgery.  Med. Times& Hosp. Gaz.,Lond., 1902,
  xxx, 660.—Burrell  (H. L.) Four months' experience
  in  minor  surgerv at the Boston City Hospital.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1887, cxvii, 297; 309.  Also, Reprint. — C'sin-
  dler (G. H.)  Points in minorsurgerv.  Alkaloid. Clin.,
  Chicago, 1904, xi, 1025; 1138: 1905, xii, 244. — < liapin  (C.
  S.)  Minor surgerv in country practice.  Boston M. & S.
  J., 1903, cxlix,  310-314.   Also: Med.  Communicat. Mass.
  M. Soc, Bost., 1903, xix, 497-511. — Cod mail ( E. A.)
  Some points on the diagnosis and treatment of certain
  neglected minor surgical lesions. Boston M. & S. J., 1904,
  cl, 371-374. ^so.Reprint.—Orutcher (W.)  Minor sur-
  gical infections.  Tr. Arkansas M. Soc. 1903, Little Rock,
  1904, xxviii, 199-205.—Cuiinnings (W.)  Curious cases
  in  minor  surgery. Med. Council, Phila., 1908, xiii, 121-
  123.—Da Costa (J. C.)   Minor surgery.  Internat. Text-
  Bk. Surg.  (Warren & Gould),  Phila., 1899, i, 398-432.—
  Deinosthen.  Bandele de bumbac chirurgical.  [Ban-
  dages of surgical cotton.]  Rev. san. mil., BucurescI, 1898-
  9, ii, 96-101.—Deafosses (P.) Bandes de pansement a
  bon marehe.   Presse nnid.. Par., 1900, i, 129.—Dumstrey
  (F.)  Die tixirenden Yerbande bei Unfallverletzten und
  ihre Nachtheile.  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk.,Leipz., 1898,
  v, 332-341.—Ebert.  Zur Behandlung mit Volkmann'-
  schen Extensionsverbanden.  Deutsche med.Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, Therap. BeiL, 65.—Engel (H.
  [G.])  Der erste Verband, nebst einigen  Bemerkungen
  iiber die sogenannte kleine  Chirurgie des prakticieren-
  den Arztes; Sammelbericht.   Med. d.  Gegenw., Berl.,
  1899, ii, 1: 63: 116. — Evler.  Ueber Chromlederstrcek-
  verbiindc.   Verhandl. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f.  Chir.,
  Berl., 1908, xxxvii, 298-302.—Flath. Eine  neue prak-
  tische Gipsbindenwickelmaschine.  Deutsche mil.-iirztl.
  Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xxxviii, 996.—Fowler i It. S.) Minor
  surgery.  Am. Pract. Surg. [Bryant & Buck ], X. Y., 1908.
  iv, 537-609. — tiasrzow  (R.)  Beschreibung eines Bin- 
SURGERY.
259
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Minor).
  denwicklers.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii,  823. —
  Gaston ( J. )   Precedes pratiques de petite  chirur-
  gie.  Gaz.  med.  de Nantes,  1908, 2. s., xxvi,  185-188.—
  Gebele.  Ueber Drahtgipsbindenverbiinde.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1879.—Gerson (K.)  Verbiinde
  mit der Simplexbinde  und elastischen  Pflasterbinde.
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1901, xxii, 1189.—Gersuny
  (R.)  Alltagliches in der kleinen Chirurgie.   Ztschr.  f.
  Wundiirzte u. Geburtsh., Fellbach, 1902, liii, 215-232.
  Also: Memorabilien, Heilbr., 1901-3, n. F., xix, 513-526.—
  Ghillini (C.)   Bendaggio  usato  nelle sezioni chirur-
  giche da lui dirette.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1907,
  8. s., vii, 449-452, 4 pl.—Green  (W. O.) A  new "T"
  bandage.  Med. Rec, N. Y„ 1900, lvii, 232— Griffith (F.)
  A face bandage.  N. York M. J. [etc.).  190s,  lxxxviii,
  573.—Guermonprez (F.)  Lefeutre dans les bandages.
  Bull.med.-chir. d.accid. dutravail,  Par.,1908, i, 385-388.—
  Hasselniaim.  Aus  der Praxis der festen Verbiinde.
  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1911, lviii, 514.—Hawkes
  (C. S.)   Some methods and results  in minor surgery.
  Australas.  M. Gaz., Sydney,  1902, xxi, 361-369.— Heine
  (O.)  ZurTeehnikderGvpsverbande.  Med. Woche, Berl.,
  1905, vi, 137-139.  -----. Drahtgipsverbiinde.  ibid., 329.
  -----. Der Draht-Zelluloidverband.  Miinchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 421.—Hill (E.C.)  A simple, quickly
  removable head band -ere.  Boston M. & S. J., 1911, clxiv,
  460.—Hitchcock (c.  w.)   Some common points  in
  minor surgery.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Har-
  bor,  1896,  xviii,  202.  [Discussion], 223-225.— Hobson
  (T.  A.)  Minor surgery.  Iowa M.  J., Des Moines, 1905,
  xi, 7s s.,._Hofmann (A.)  Eine automatisch drehbare
  Extensionsrolle.  Zentralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1904, xxxi
  1494— Hopgood (T.  F.)  Aids to surgical treatment.
  Students' ,T. & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1880, viii, 28; 61; 76; 100;
  124; 147: 172;  209; 249; 271: 297: 1881, ix. 5; 30: 51; 77; 100-
  140; 163; 175;  188; 239; 29*.—Hllltl (H.)  A collodium-
  kotesrbl.   [Thecollodion bandage.]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1906, 1, 641.—Kaiser (A.)  Leber Spiritusverbande
  mit Duralcol-Binden, einer  neuen bequemen Art der
  Alkoholverbande. Therap.  Monatsh., Berl., 1904, xviii,
  245-250.—Kanavel (A  BA   An iniruinal binder.   J.Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii, 535.—King (F.)  A new sus-
  pensory bandage, constructed on anatomical lines.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiii, 636.—Koenig (C.-J.)  Considera-
  tions sur l'emploi des ane-the>i<nies generaux dans les
  petites interventions rapides. Arch, internat.  de larvn-
  gol. [etc.], Par.,  1906, xxii, 510-516.—Kuflevrskl (W.
  A.)  The technique of minor surgery and its importance.
  Chicago Clinic,  Inis, xi, 313-318.—Langeiuak (O.)
  Ueber Jute-Flies-Yertiande.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1904, li, 1921-1923.—Lazarus (H. L.)  Tymczasowe do-
  niesienieoopatrunkacli "wsp61srodko\vyeh" przytrzymu-
  jacych staw.   [Preliminary communication on "concen-
  tric" bandages, restraining joints.]  Lwow. tygodn. lek.,
  1906, i, 423— Linelian (C. M.) Minor surgical diseases
  of common occurrence.  St.  Louis  Clinique, 1905, xviii,
  271-2*2.—Lucas-Championniere.  De l'emploi des
  essences et surtout de l'essence de  canelle ou cinnamol
  comme topique en chirurine   Bull.et mem. Sue. de chir.
  dePar.,1893. n. s., xix, 32^-332.—Liiiiickcnbcin.  Eine
  neueDrahtgipshinde.  Munehen.med.Wchnschr.. 1909,lvi,
  611.— MaassfH.) Ueber Celluloid verba nde. Berl. klin
  Wchnschr., 1897. xxxiv, 982-984.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl.
  med. Gesellsch. 1897. Berl., 1898, xxviii, pt. 2, 23U-236. [Dis-
  cussion], pt. 1,187-192. —.Uannicli(C) Ueberdie (iehalts-
  angabe impragnierter Verbandgazen.  Arb. a.d.phanntt-
  zeut.Inst.d.Univ.Berl.(1908),1909,vi.86-90.—.Mantel i 1'.)
  Pansement compressif des moignons et du crane.  Arch.
  prov. de chir., Par., 1904, xiii, 492—.Martin (H. A.)  Sur-
  gical usesotherthan haemostatic of the strong elastic band-
  age.  Tr. Am. M. Ass., Phila.. 1877, xxviii, 589-610.  Also,
  Reprint.  -----. Rubber bandage.  Phila. M. Times, 1879-
  80,  x, 205-207.  Also, Reprint.— .Means (W. J.)  Aseptic
  technique of minor surgerv.   Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Norwalk,
  1897,  93-104.—Meidiiiiier  (W.)   Originalpackungen.
  Leipz. med. Monatschr., 1907, xvi, 126-128.—Neumann
  (W.)  Ein  billiges und  bequemes Verfahren zum Auf-
  schneiden von Gips-  und Wasserglasverbiinden.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1235.—Newman (S. E.)
  Hammock head bandage. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909,
  Iii,  465.—Oppenheini.  Schvvarze Binden.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 468.—Philip
  (C.)  Turbanverband.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905,
  Hi,  80.—Port U.) Ueber Bandeisenverbande.   Ibid.,
  1897, xliv, 907-911. Also: Sitzungsb. d. aerztl. Ver. Nurnb.
  1897, Miinchen, 1898, 43-56.—Port (K.)  Versuch der
  Ausarbeitung eines Verbandsystemes auf Grundlage des
  Hessing'schen Leim verband es.  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.],
  Wiesb., 1910, viii, 221-250.—Purckhauer (R.)  Ueber
  Extensionsverbande.  Zentralbl. f. chir. u. mech. Orthop.,
  Berl., 1909, iii, 449-451— Putnam (G. W.)  A firm band
  age. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1111.—Royster
  (H. A.)  What is minor surgerv?  Old  Dominion J. M. &
  8., Richmond, 1908-9, vii. 176-180.—Sal z wed cl.  Ueber
  dauernde Spiritusverbande.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. (ie-
  sellsch. f. Chir.. Berl., l«98,xxvii, pt. 2, 400-405— Sander
  Ein Verbandaufschlitzer. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lvii,  2125.—Schlesinger (A.)   Fortschritte auf
Surgery (Minor).
  dem Gebiete der kleinen Chirurgie.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 2006-2008.—
  Sender (W.)  Billige Schutzverbiinde. Ztschr. f. or-
  thop. Chir.,  Stuttg.. 1900-1901, viii, 461-464.—SIpos (D )
  Megjegyzesek a  gipszjarokotesekrol.  [Observations on
  gypsum  ambulatory bandages.]  Sebeszet, Budapest,
  1901-2, i,42-44.—Slaton (A.J.)  Some advances in minor
  surgery.  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc, Louisville, 1900, n. s., viii
  184.  Also: Am. Pract. and News, Louisville, 1900, xxx, 9-
  11.—Smith (E.  S.)  Report of  some cases  of electro-
  chemical minor surgery.  J. Advanc. Therap.  N.Y 1909
  xxvii, 292-294.-von Stale\v«ki.  Neue  Sicherneits-
  Ua.„e!.tur Verbandzwecke. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr..
  1906, hn 2534.-Thomas (C. P.) Small surgerv.  Med!
  Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1896, iv, 106-lo.s.—Thorn |»-
  nOU (P™0-)  Horse-hair in minor surgerv.  Boston M. ct
  S. J., 1893, cxxix, 346-347.— TibbaIs (F. B )  Some re-
  cent cases of minor surgery.  Physician & Surg., Detroit
  & Ann Arbor, 1896, xviii, 408-410.   [Discussion], 421-124 —
  Turnbull (L. A.)  Reportof a few cases of minor sur-
  gery.  Langsdale's Lancet, Kansas City, 1897, ii, 106-109 —
  taiiSchaick(G.G.)  Regional minorsurgerv.  Inter-
  nat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1899, xii, 266; 291; 321; 356- 1900 xiii
  6; 35; 75; 98; 139;  168;  201; 233; 262; 303: 335: 364-1901  xiv'
  14; 45; 87;107;142; 182; 207; 246:276; 308; 329.—Van Xivalu-
  wenburg  (C.)  Surgical dressings, whvdo we use them?
  Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, ls%, xx, 142-153.—zur
  Verth.  Die Anasthesie in der kleinen Chirurgie  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 902-905.—Vlllard Ca-
  vaillon.  Nouveaux precedes de pansements;  bandes
  adherentes (leucoplastes)  et  papier simili-coton. Bull
  Soc.  de chir. de  Lyon, 1904,  vii,  321-323.—Vogel (K )
  Zur Technik des Gipsverbandes.  Zentralbl. f  Chir
  Leipz., 1908,  xxxv, 1242-1244.—Vulpius (O.)  The Hei-
  delberg splint; a new bandage.  Am. J. Orthop  Surg
  Bost., 1904-5, ii, 94-97.—Wharton (H. R.)   Minor sur-
  gery.   Syst.  Surg. (Dennis), Phila.,  1895, ii,  17-136 —
  Whitacre (H. J.) Some small things in surgery  Ken-
  tucky M. J., Louisville, 1904-5, ii, 254-259.—Williams
  (W. J.)  Care of  minor surgical cases.  Railway Surg
  Chicago, 1902-3,  ix, 184-186— WindemuHer  (G  E)
  Een eenvoudige  methode ter klieving van een gipsver-
  band.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1910 xiv
  pt. 1, 1232.—'Wolflfberg. Neues Verbandtechnik am
  Auge und in der kleinen Chirurgie.  Munchen. med
  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 410-412.—Voting (J. H.)  The im-
  portance of the first treatment in minor  surgery   West
  M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1903, viii, 61.—Zuppinger.
  Ueber  automatische  Extensionsverbande.    Cor -BI  f
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1906, xxxvi, 664-666.

Surgery  (Minor,   Manuals  and   text-
  hooks  of).

    Besson (A.)   Technique des bandages et  ap-
  pareils  de pratique  courante.    12°.   Pan's
  1909.

    Bidwell (L. A.)  Minor surgery.  12°.  Lon-
  don,  [1911].
    Bobroff (A. A.) Rukovodstvo k izucheniyu
  khirurgicheskikh povyazok;depmurgiya. [Man-
  ual for the study of surgical  bandages; desinur-
  gia.]   4. ed.   8°.  Moskva, 1896.

    -----.   The same.  Izd. 5,  dopolnennoye
  F. A. Reinom.   [5. ed., supplemented by  F. A.
  Rein.]   8°.  Moskva,  1902.
    Chavasse (P.)   Nouveaux elements de petite
  chirurgie (pansements,  bandages et appareils1!.
  3. ed.,  revue,   modifiee  et   augmentee.   12°.
  Paris, 1893.
    -----.   The same.   4.  6d.  12°.  Paris,  1897.
    -----.   The same,   6.  ed.  12°.  Paris,  1903.
    -----.   Thesame.  7.  ed.  8°.  Pons,  1908.
    Chernyakhovski (M. G.)   Vvedeniye v kurs
  desmurgii;  znacheniye i tsiel primleneniya khi-
  rurgicheskikh  povyazok.   [Introduction to the
  course  of  desmurgia;  significance and aim  of
  surgical dressings.] 8°.  [Kiev,  1900.]
    Davis (G. G.)  The   principles and practice
  of bandaging.   8°.   Detroit, 1891.
    -----.   The same.   8°.   Philadelphia,  1902\
    -----.   The same.   3.  ed.   8°.    Philadel-
  phia,  1911.
    vax Eden (P. H.)   Verbandleer.  8°.   Gro-
  ningen,  1900.

    -----.  Thesame. Yerbandlehre.  Mit einem
  Vorwort von A. Narath.  8°.  Jena,  1901. 
SURGERY.
260
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Minor,  Manuals  and  text-
  hooks of).
    Foote (E. M.)  A text-book of minor surgery.
  8°.  New York, 1908.
    ------.  The same.  3.  ed.  roy.  8°.  New
  York,  1911.
    Gangolphe (M.)   Guide pratique  de  petite
  chirurgie,  precede d'une lettre de M.  le profes-
  seur Leon Tripier.  8°.  Paris,  1889.
    ------.   Thesame. 2. 4d.  24°.  Paris, 1897.
    Heath  (C.)  A manual of minor surgery and
  bandaging for the use of house-surgeons, dres-
  sers, and junior practitioners.  5. ed.  8°.  Lon-
  don, 1875.
    ------.   The same.  11. ed.  16°.  London,
  1897.
    ------.   The same. 12. ed., revised  by Bilton
  Polland.  16°.  London, 1901.
    ------.   The same.  13. ed.   8°.  London,
  1906.
    ------.   The same.  A manual of minor sur-
  gery and bandaging.   6. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1880.
    ------.   The same.   10.  ed.  16°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1894.
    ------.   The same.  Revised by Bilton Pol-
  lard.   12. ed.  12°.  Philadelphia, 1901.
    ------.   The same.   13.  ed.  8°.  Philadel-
  phia,  1906.
    Hoffa (A.)  Atlas und Grundriss  der Ver-
  bandlehre  fiir  Studirende  und Aerzte.  12°.
  Munchen, 1900.
    ------.   The same. 3. Aufl.  8°.  Miinchen,
  1904.
1910.
           The same.  4. Aufl.  8°.  Munchen,

           The same.  Atlas manuel des ban-
 dages, pansements et appareils.   Ed. francaise
 par P. Hallopeau.  Preface de P. Berger.  12°.
 Paris, 1900.
   ------.  The same. Ucheniye o povyazkakh,
 dlya  vrachel i studentov.  Perevod  s  nlemet-
 skavo G. G. Frantsa.   [Transl. from the Ger-
 man by G. G. Frants.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1900.
   Hofmeister (F.)   Yerbandtechnik. 8°.  Tu-
 bingen, 1901.
   Hopgood (T. F.)  Notes on surgical treatment
 and minor operations,  specially designed for
 house surgeons and students.   12°. London,
 1882.
   Hopkixs (W. B.)   The roller bandages, with
 a chapter on surgical dressing.  12°.   Philadel-
 phia,  1883.
   ------.   Thesame.  4.ed.  12°.  Philadelphia,
 1897.
   Horwitz (0.)_  A  compend of surgery for stu-
 dents and physicians, including minor surgery
 and a complete  section  on bandaging   12°
 Philadelphia, 1888.
          Thesame.  5.ed.  12°. Philadelphia,

          Thesame.  6.ed.  12°.  Philadelphia,

           Thesame. 2. ed.  12°. Edinburgh,
 1886.
  Jamaix  (A.)  Manuel de petite chirurgie.  5
 eel.  12°.  Paris,  1873.
 , —---•   The same. 7. ed., par F.  Terrier et
 M. Peraire.  12°.  Paris, 1893.
  —-----.   Thesame. 8.ed.  12°.  Paris, 1901.
  Kikuike  ( S. )  Sujin kaikwa   susitsusio.
 [Pocket manual of surgery.]   2 pts.  16°.   To-
 kio, 1891.
  Klai-ssxer ( F. )   Verbandlehre fiir  Studi-
rende und Aerzte. 8°.  Munchen, 1892.
1893.
190'i
Surgery  (Minor,  Manuals  and  text-
  hooks of).
    -----.  The same.  3. giinzlich umgearbei-
  tete Aufl.  12°.  Munchen, 1909.
    Lefert (P.)  Aide-memoire de petite chirur-
  gie et de therapeutique chirurgicale pour la pre-
  paration  du cinquieme examen.  16°. Paris
  1901.
    Leonard (C. H.)  A  manual of bandaging.
  Adapted for self-instruction. 8°. Detroit, [1897],
    L6pez Arrojo (L.)   Compendio de cirugia
  menor.  16°.   Madrid, [1895].
    Martin (E.)  Essentials of  surgery,  together
  with a full description of the handkerchief and
  roller bandage, arranged in the form  of ques-
  tions and answers, prepared especially for stu-
  dents of medicine.  12°.   Philadelphia, 1890.
            Thesame.  4.ed. 12°. Philadelphia,

            Thesame.  (i.ed.  12°. Philadelphia,

                                 Philadelphia,
1891.
1897.
The same.  7. ed.  8C
 1900.
  Monsarrat (K.  W.)   Surgical technics  in
 hospital practice.   A handbook for house sur-
 geons, students, dressers, and others engaged in
 hospital work.  12°.  Bristol dc London, 1898.
  Nobles (N. T. B.)  A text-book of minor sur-
 gery, including bandaging.  8°.  Philadelphia,
 1903.
  Pollard (B.)  A manual of minor surgery
 and bandaging.  8°.  London, 1909.
  Pye (W.)  Elementary bandaging  and sur-
 gical dressing,  with directions concerning the
 immediate treatment  of  cases of emergency.
 For the use of dressers and nurses.   Revised and
 in  part re-w itten  by G. Bellingham Smith.
 24°.  Philadelphia, 1897.
  Rinman (C.)   Lilla kirurgien eller  handbok
 i de mindre  kirurgiska operationernas  forriit-
 tande, sasom aderlatning, koppning,  vaccina-
 tion, sattande af hank och fontaneller, anviin-
 dande af spanska  flugor,  senaps-degar, bad,
 frottering, lavemang, bulnaders oppnande  M.
 M.  for blifvande  fiiltskarer,  skol-liirare och
 klockare pa landet m. fl.  [Minor surgery, or
 manual for the performance of minor surgical
 operations, as venesection, cupping, [etc. 1.  12°.
 Stockholm, 1849.
  Sargent (F. W.)  On  bandaging and  other
 operations of minor surgerv.  8°.  Philadelphia,
 1861.
  Saulieu (J.)  & Raillere (H.) Pathologie
 et petite chirurgie.  8°.   Paris, 1909.
  Sonnenberg (E.) & Mtjhsam (R.)  Compen-
 dium der Verbandlehre.  8°.   Berlin,  1903.
  -----.  The same.   2. Aufl.   8°.  Berlin,
 1908.
  Soubeyran (P.) & Ardin-Delteil (P.)  Petite
 chirurgie et pratiques speciales courantes. 8°.
 Montpellier cfr Paris,  1908.
  Thillaye.  Traite" de bandages et appareils.
 8°.   Paris, an VL [1798].
  Thivet (M.)  Traite complet de bandages et
d'anatomie appliquee a l'etude des fractures et
luxations, avec  les appareils qui leur  convien-
nent.  8°.  Paris, 1840.
  ------.  Cours  pratique de  bandages.   12°.
 [Paris, n. d.]
  Tuffier(T.)& Desfosses  (P.)   Petite chi-
rurgie pratique.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
  ------------. Thesame.  2. 6d. 8°.  Paris,
1908.
         ----. Thesame.  3.6d. 8°.  Paris,
1910. 
SURGERY.
261
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Minor,  Manuals  and  text-

  hooks of).
    Turner (G. I.)   Rukovodstvo k nalozheniyu
  povyazok.   [The textbook on bandages.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg,  1899.
    Urban (G.)  Lehrbuch der kleinen Chirurgie
  (Verbandlehre,  Wundbehandlung,  Massage,
  u.  s.  w.) fiir  Studierende und Aerzte.   12°.
  Leipzig, 1896.
    -----.  The same.   Rukovodstvo  k  maloi
  khirurgii.  Perevod  s niemetskavo S.  O.  Gru-
  zenberga.   [Transl. from the  German  by S. O.
  Gruzenberg.]  8°.^  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
    Van Schaick (G. G.)  Regional  minor sur-
  gery.   Describing the treatment of  those con-
  ditions daily encountered  by the general prac-
  titioner.   [2. ed.]   12°.  New York, 1904.
    Vincent (E.)  Petite chirurgie,  pansements,
  bandages.  16°.   Paris, 1902.
    Wharton  (H.  R.)   Minor and operative sur-
  gerv, including bandaging.  2. ed.   8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1893.
    -----.  The same.  3. ed.   8°.  Philadelphia,
  1896.
    -----.   The same.  6. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia
  du New York, [1905].
    -----.  The same.  7. ed.   8°.  Philadelphia,
  1909.
    YVolzendorff  (G.)   Handbuch  der  kleinen
  Chirurgie fiir praktische Aerzte.  3. vermehrte
  und verbesserte Aufl.   2 v.  8°.  Wien d: Leip-
  zig, 1896.
    -----.   The same.   Rukovodstvo  k  malol
  khirurgii dlya prakticheskikh vrach el.   Pere-
  vod s 3-vo izd. S. B. Oriechkina.   [Transl. by
  S.B.Orlechkin.]   v.l.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1896.

Surgery  (Naval).
    Auffret  (C.)   Secours  aux  victimes  des
  guerres sur  mer.  Ce  qu'ils  ont et£,  ce qu'ils
  sont, ce qu'ils doivent etre.  8°.  Paris, 1896.
    See, also, Medicine (Naval).
    Elder (A. V.)   The  ship-surgeon's   hand-
  book.  12°.   London, 1906.
    Redondo   (D.  J.)    Primeros  auxilios a los
  heridos en los combates navales.  8°.   Sevilla,
  1905.
    Also, transl. in:  J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S.,  Carlisle, 1905,
  xvii, 291-308.
    Andrews (O. W.)  Arrangements  for treatment  of
  the wounded  in  action on board  H. M. S. Magnificent
  (Majestic class).  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 318.—Auf-
  fret (C.)  Secours aux  blesses des guerres maritimes.
  Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1906, lxxxv, 401-123.—Austen
  (T.) The collection and distribution of wounded in a
  modern cruiser engagement.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1905,  ii,
  319-321.—A verous & Brunet.  Les blesses dela ma-
  rine a Casablanca aux  journees des 6,  6, 7  aout 1907.
  Arch, de med.  nav., Par., 1908, lxxxix, 401-456.-Bar-
  thelemy (P.)  La question des pansements tout pre-
  pares pour le temps de paix et surtout pour le temps  de
  guerre dans la marine.   Cong, internat. de  med., Lis-
  bonne, 1906-7, xv, sect. 17, 293-308.  Also: Arch, de med.
  nav.. Par., 1906, lxxxvi, 5-23.—Beadnell (C. M.)  On
  the  disposal of our wounded in a naval war.  Brit. M.  .1.,
  Lond., 1905, ii, 316-318.—Beyer (H. G.)  The care and
  the  removal of sick and wounded on shipboard during
  and after an action.  Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1910, xxvi, 15-
  25.—Bogert (E. S.)  The naval ambulance ship "Sol-
  ace;" her purpose and construction.  Med. Rec., N. Y.,
  1898, liii, 698-700.—Carbolic I.  Secours aux blesses pen-
  dant le combat.  Arch, de med. nav.. Par., 1908, xc, 334-
  345—Colettl ( F. ) & Redondo  (J.)  Infirmeries  de
  combat dans les navires modernes.  [Rap.]  Cong, inter-
  nat. de med.  C.-r. 1903,  Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de med.
  et hyg. nav., 188-237.—Couteaud. Sur deux observa-
  tions de chirurgie.  [Rap. de Chauvel.]  Bull. Acad,  de
  med., Par., 1906, 3. s., lvi, 11-13.—Famous naval sur-
  geons.   Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1908,  ii, 1459.—Fontorbe.
  Service des blesses pendant le combat.  [Rap.] Arch.
  de med. nav., Par., 1895, lxiii, 241-252.—Fossataro (E.)
  Ospedale del iii. dipartimento maritimo;  riparto chirur-
  gico. Resoconto dei casi piu importanti avuti nel biennio
  1908-9.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1910, xvi, 45-75.—Gar-
Surgery (Naval).
  ton (W. M.)  The preparation of patients for operation
  at the United States Naval Hospital, Norfolk, Va.  U. S.
  Naval M. Bull., Wash., 1911,v, 462.—Haskell (A.)  Treat-
  ment of wounded in fleet actions.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1907, ii, 504— t.utliric (J. A.)   A report of two aseptic
  operations at sea.  N. York J\l. J., 1898, lxvii, 711.—Had-
  Held (P. H.) Ship surgeons.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii.
  296.—Kuglcr (G.)  Ueber Vcrwundetenbesorgung an
  Bord der k. u. k. Schiffe.  Militararzt, Wien, 1910, xliv,
  257-263.—L,u«-e  (H.) & IHeinecke (A.)  Bericht iiber
  das Marinelazarettschilf Savoiaauf dem Kriegsscbauplatz
  in Ostasien 1900-1901.   Arch. f. Sehiifs- u. Tropen-Hyg.,
  Leipz., 1903, vii, 401-433.— JVIaclienaud.  Statistique
  des operations chirurgicales pratiquees a l'H6pital Saint-
  Charles a Rochefort, du 1<* juillet 1905 au 1« juillet 1906.
  Arch, demed. nav., Par., 1906, lxxxvi, 349-361.— Jttati-
  gnon (J.-J.)  Les eilVts desgrosprojectik'sdelamarine;
  souvenirs dela bataille de Tsoushima!  Presse med., Par.,
  1906, xiv, 720-722.—iVIattlilollus.  Seekriegschirurgie,
  nach  Erfahrungen des russisch-japanischen Krieges.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1907, lxxx viii, 254-274 —
  Miranda (G.)  Soccorsi  ai feriti durante un combat-
  timento navale.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1895, i,  321-
  335.—modification des coffres a pansement Pa et Pb;
  creation d'un cofl're de mobilisation Pb2.  Arch, de med.
  nav.,  Par., 1905, lxxxiii, 303-317.—Nouveau mode de
  delivrance des caisses de chirurgie a bord des bfttiments.
  Ibid., 1910, xciv, 150.—Parenago (S. N.) Sanitarnaya
  pomoshtsh ranenim v boyu na sudakh flota. [Medical
  aid to wounded in battle on the ships of the fleet.]  Med.
  pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1898, 301-310.—
  Portengen (J.-A.)   La confrerie de la Misericordia
  aux colonies portugaises; visite du croiseur Tromp de la
  marine rovale neerlandaise a la ville de Bahia. Arch, de
  med. nav.,  Par., 1895, lxiii, 180-187. — Redondo (J.)
  Primeros auxilios a los  heridos en los combates navales.
  Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1905, xliv, 189; 221; 268. — Rixey
  (P. M.)  Naval surgerv, Am. Text-Book Surg. (Keen &
  White), 4. ed., Phila., N. Y. & Lond., 1903,1308-1318.  Also:
  Ibid., 4. ed., Phila., 1904,1308-1318. -----.  Naval surgery.
  Syst. Surg. (Keen), Phila., 1908, iv, 1018-1074, 3 pl.—Ros-
  slter (P. S.)  Notes on the surgical operations performed
  at the U. S. Naval Station, Tutuila, Samoa, January 1 to
  December 31, 1908.  Mil. Surgeon, Wash., D. C, 1909, xxv,
  162-169.—Rothganger (G.)  Major operations at the
  United States Naval Hospital in Brooklyn, N. Y., during
  1901.  J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1903, xii, 366-
  371.—Roussel. Postes et passages des  blesses a bord.
  Arch, de  med. nav., Par., 1895, lxiv, 401-410.—Russell
  (A. C. H.)  Aid to the wounded on shipboard.  Proc.
  Ass. Mil.  Surg. U. S. 1895, Cincin., 1896,  305-323, 3 pl.—
  Solde (La) des medecins sanitaires maritimes.  Chron.
  med.. Par., 1907, xiv, 755.—Stilt (E. R.)  The handling
  of the wounded on shipboard during action.  Proc. Ass.
  Mil. Surg. U. S. 1895, Cincin., 1896, 324-336.—Stokes (C.
  F.)  Naval surgery.  Am. Pract. Surg. (Bryant & Buck),
  N. Y., 1911, viii, 970-1029.  Also, Reprint.—Stokoe (J.)
  Gleanings from the experiences of a naval surgeon a cen-
  tury ago.   [Extracted and compiled bv Edith S. Stokoe.]
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1133.—Tomatsuri (B.)   Sur-
  geries on board warships for use during action. Mil. Sur-
  geon, Wash., 1909, xxv, 541-550. — Trafalgar (The)
  centenary; naval surgery in Nelson's time.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1905, ii, 1065-1069.—Frle (J. F.) Battle organiza-
  tion for the medical department on shipboard. U. States
  Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1908, ii, 51-61.

Surgery (Neurological).
    See, also, Brain (Surgery of); Nervous sys-
  tem (Surgery of); Spinal cord (Surgery of).
    Alves dc Lima (J.)   Contribution a l'etude de  la
  chirurgie du systeme nerveux.  Gaz. clin., S.  Paulo, 1907,
  v, 91-96.—A rmour (D.)  A review of recent neurologi-
  cal surgery.  Practitioner, Lond., 1907, lxxviii, 668-673.—
  Bouclie  (G.)  A propos de chirurgie du systeme  ner-
  veux.  J. med. de Brux.,  1907, xii, 741-743.— disking
  (H.)  The special field of neurological surgery; five years
  later. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1910, xxi, 325-339.
  Also: Cleveland, M. J., 1910, ix, 827-863.—Fly (A. \Y.)  The
  present status of surgery of the brain and spinal cord.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1911-12, xvi, 215-
  218.—Horsley (Sir V.)  Address  in  surgery;  on the
  technique of operations on the central nervous system.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 411-423, 6 pl.  Also: Lancet,
  Lond., 1906, ii, 484-490.  Also: Montreal M. J., 1906, xxxv,
  601-629.  Also [Abstr.]:  Canad. Pract. &  Rev., Toronto,
  1906, xxxi, 4*6-492. Also [Abstr.]: St. Louis M. Rev., 1906,
  lvi, 261-265.—Huiilies (C. H.)  Neuro-rectal and recto-
  neural relations in surgery.  Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis,
  1910, xxxi, 65-69.—KUttiicr.  Zur Chirurgie des Central-
  nervensystems.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1908, lxxvii,
  77.—ITlo'li r (H.)  Beitrag zur Nervenchirurgie nach Un-
  fiillen. Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1908, xv, 176-
  180.—Murphy  (J. B.)  Neurological surgery: A. Spinal
  cord; B. Peripheral nerves. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago,
  1907, iv, 385-500, 1 pl.—Putnam (J.J.)  Report of re-
  sults of brain and cord surgery at the Massachusetts Gen- 
SUlvGERY.
Surgery (Opeirttire).
  his relation to early surgical operations.  Med. News,
  N.  Y.,  1903,  lxxxiii,  352-355.   Also:  Illinois  M. J.,
  Springfield, 1903-4, n. s., v, 193-197.  Also,  Reprint.—
  Oclisner  (A. J.)  The general consideration of surgical
  patients.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.; 1902. xv, 351-354.—
  Piet (P.)  Pourquoi preferer les operations partielles et
  successives.  Bull, med.-chir. d. accid. du travail, Par.,
  1908, i, 165-168.—Rivington (W.)   Lectures on certain
  branches of operative surgery.  Lancet, Lond.,  1893, i,
  709-717.—Ryan (C.)  Case  illustrating the apparent
  curative influence of operation per se. Intercolon. M. J.
  Australas ,  Melbourne, 1896, i, 29.—Rzetkwoski  (K.)
  O przeciwwskazaniach ogolnych do leczenia droga  ope-
  racyina.  chor6b wewnetrznych.  [General contraindica-
  tions to operative treatment of internal  diseases.]  Gaz
  lek., Warszawa, 1908, 2. s., xxviii, 301; 332; 362; 381.—Sa-
  borit (E.)  Trinidad cientifica del cirujano  contempo-
  raneo. Rev. de med. y  eirug., Barcel., 1903, xvii,  is._
  Sheldon (J. G.)  The operative treatment of so-called
  medical diseases.  Colorado  Med.,  Denver, 1905,  ii. 103-
  107.—Smith  (O. C.)  Advanced age as  a contraindica-
  tion to operation.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 642-0 i4.
  Also, Reprint.—Stokes  (SirW.)  The ethics of  opera-
  tive surgery.   Dublin J. M. Sc, 1894,  xcviii, 369-383.
  Also in  his: Selected  papers  [etc.], 8°, Lond., 1902.  451-
  467.  Also [Abstr.): Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1894, n. a.,
  lviii, 445-447.—Sutton (R.  S. >  Simplicity an element
  of success in  surgery.  Med. Mirror, St. Louis, 1892, iii,
  533-536.  Also, Reprint.—Traver (A. H.)  The exagger-
  ated fear of the hospital and  operations. N.York State
  J. M., N. Y., 1910, x, 375-379.
SURGERY.
Surgery (JS-i-urological).
  cral  Hospital.  Dep.  Neurol.  Harv. M. Sch.  Contrib.
  [etc.], Bost., 1906, i, 159-167.—Roeder (P.)  Resektion
  grosser Nervenstiimme ohne Lahmung.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1686.—Simpson
  (F.T. i   Recent neurological surgery.  Yale M. .L, N. Ha-
  ven, 1905-6, xii, 731-73'.'.—Spitzy.   Contributo alia chi-
  rurgii nervosa.  Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1908, xxv, 88-
  100  Trendelenburg  (W.)  Studien zur Operations-
  technik am Zentralnervensystem.  1. DasMyelotom, ein
  Apparat zur Ausfiihrung genau begrenzter Durehschnei-
  dungen.  2. Medianspaltung des Kleinhirns am Kanin-
  chen. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1907, 83-103.—Vauglian
  (G. T.)  The uncertain results of suturing nerves. Am.
  J. M. Se., Phila.  & N. Y., 1908, cxxxvi, 201-206.—Vogt
  (H.)  Die Beziehungen der Neurologie zur Chirurgie.
  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1909, lxiv, 749-762.—Wei-
  senburg (T. H.)  Advances in the surgery of the ner-
  vous system considered from the standpoint of the neu-
  rologist.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiv,  727-732.
  Also, Reprint.  Also: Penn. M. J., Athens, 1906-7, x, 247-
  256.—Woolsey  (G.)  The  surgery of the  nerves.  In:
  Surgery (Keen i", 8°, Phila. & Lond., 1907, ii, 686-758.

Surgery (Nursing in).
     See Surgery (Clinical, Nursing in).

Surgery (Opera t ive).
     See, also, Amputation;  Anaesthetics; Ecra-
  seurs; Excision; Eye (Surgery of); Forcipres-
  sure; Haematophilia; Haemorrhage (Surgical,
  Prevention of); Hysteria (Traumatic); Infiltra-
  tion-anaesthesia; Injections (Saline); Injec-
  tions (Spinal,  etc.); Ligation,  etc.; Operations
  (Surgical); Surgery (Aseptic);  Sutures.
     Catechism series.   Surgical anatomy and op-
  erations.  Pts. 1&2.  12°.  Edinburgh, 1899.
     Lavarede.  Tableaux synoptiques de  mede-
  cine operatoire  a 1'usage des etudiants  et des
  praticiens.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
     Mazzoni  (C.)   Tre  operazioni  chirurgiche
  praticate ed esposte.   8°.   Roma, 1849.
    Bennett (Sir W. H.)   An address entitled: Some re-
  flections, mainly  ethical, on the present position of oper-
  ations in the practice  of surgery.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i,
  1423-1128.—Boniieau (R.)  Operation au domicile du
  malade  ou operation a la maison  de sante. Medecin
  prat., Par., 1908,  iv,  805-807.  Also: Rev.  gen. de clin.
  et de therap., Par.,  1908, xxii,  345-348.—< art ledge
  (A. M.)  A  plea for the better appreciation  of the
  limitations  ot operative work.  Med. News, N. Y., 1901,
  lxxix, 249-251.—Cecekerelll  (A.)  Operando ed ope-
  rate Clin, chir.,  Milano, 1895, iii, 390; 460; 553.— Cheever
  (D. W.)  Mental condition  before  operation.  Med. &
  Surg. Rep.  Bost.  City Hosp., 1903,  1-3.—Cramer (E.)
  Auslandisehe Ansichten fiber die Moglichkeit, Unfallver-
  letzte zur Duldung  von chirurgischen  Eingriffen zu
  ihrem Besten zu zwingen.  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk.,
  Leipz., 1906, xiii, 311 -De Buck. Rapport sur les avan-
  tages de l'intervention chirurgicale dans un certainnom-
  bre de maladies  internes. Bull. Soc. de med. deGand,
  1899,  lxvi, 108-112.—Endleott  (R. H.)  Operation on
  patient eightv-six years old with hypodermic anesthetic.
  Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1907,  xiv,  369.— Forgue (E.)
  Medecine operatoire et chirurgie clinique.  N. Montpel.
  med., 1895, iv, 925-937.  -----.  On operation.  Med. Week,
  Par., 1895, iii, 312-316.  Also, transl.: Wien. med. BL, 1896,
  xix,  5; 24;  35—tiratschoff  (L.)  Operations teori.
  [Operationstheorie.  Ref., pt. 2, pp. x-xii.]  Finska lak.-
  sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1901, xlvi, 267-283.— Hamm.
  Operative Eingriffe der Aerzte.  Deutsche  Aerzte-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1907, 289-292.—Hartzell  (W. H.)  The surgical
  treatment of some  of our medical  cases.  Penn. M. J.,
  Athens, 1908-9, xii, 559-562.— Keiller (W.)  The relation
  of anatomy to  surgery.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1903,
  243-247— Klose  (H.)  Beitrag zur Bedeutung  psychi-
  scher Epidemien in  der praktischen  Chirurgie. Strassb.
  med. Ztg. ,1910, vii, 172-175.—Laurent (O.)  La medecine
  operatoire.  Clinique, Brux., 1895,  ix, 753-761. — Law-
  rence (F. F.)  Surgery as a last resort.  Columbus M. J.,
  1902, xxvi. 158-164.  [Discussion], 179-183.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Am. J. Surg. A  Gynec, St. Louis, 1902-3, xvi, 70.—Len-
  nander (K.  G.)  Om  operationen jamte  kirurgisk
  epikris.  Upsala Liikaref. Forh., 1899-1900, n. F., v, 256-
  270— llaclaren (R.) The relation of the general prac-
  titioner to operative surgery.  Practitioner,  Lond., 1893,
  li, 250-255.—MeRae (F. \V.)  The sin of so-called con-
  servative medical treatment in diseases requiring prompt
  surgical intervention.  Tr. M. Soc. Georgia, Atlanta, 1903,
  52-65.—Mayo (C. H.) Surgical opportunity.  J.Minne-
  sota M. Ass. [etc.],Minneap., 1906, xxvi,339-341.—Miller
  (C. C.)  Practical  elective surgery for the general prac-
  titioner.  Wisconsin M. Recorder, Janesville, 1903, xi, 239;
  277; 317; 357: 401:  1904, vii, 1; 43; 85; 127; 172; 207; 246.—
  Montgomery  (E. B.)   The general practitioner and
Surgery (Operative, Accidents  and er-

   rors in).

     See, also,  Surgery  (Operative,  Complications,
   etc., of).

     Zarraga (F.)  *Brevfsimas reflexiones sobre
   las causas de las desgracias de  la  cirujia.  8°.
   Mexico, 1883.
    Alexander  (W.)   Operations   Liverpool M.-Chir.
   J., 1892, xii,  49-72.—Banks (W. M.)  On some vulgar
   errors in chirurgery.  Med. Chron., Manchester,  1896-6,
   n. s., iii, 81-92.—Buchanan (J.J.)  Delay of operation
   as a factor in the mortality of surgical  diseases.  Cleve-
   land J. M., 1896, i, 399-106— Casalis (G. A.)   Some fac-
   tors which go  to make or mar  the success  of surgical
   operations.  South African M. Rec., Capetown, 1910, viii,
   218; 230. — Casuso (G.)  Acerca de un  error ocurrido
   durante una  intervenci6n quinirgica. Arch, de la Soc.
   estud. clin. de la Habana, 1903-4, xii, 582-595. — Corner
   (E. M.)  Remarks on the common  causes of failure  in
   surgical procedures. Clin. J., Lond., 1905, xxvi, 349-352.
   Also: Med. Mag., Lond., 1905, xiv, 307-315.— Iliuiiiiii"
   (L. H.)  Some of the sources of  the disappointments  of
   the surgeon.  Am. J. Obst,, N. Y., 1903, xlviii, 577-5ki;.—
   Farnconibe (E. L.)  The mistakesof a house surgeon.
   St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1903-4, xi, 114; 133. —John-
   son (R. W.)  Pernicious delay in surgical cases.  Med
   Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlvii, 578-581.—Lilienthal (H.) Un-
   intentional neglect in the treatment of surgical diseases.
   N. York M. J., 1895, lxi, 683-685. — Llpscher (M.) Ne-
   hany seb6szi  balsikerrol es balesetrdl.  [Some surgical
   failures and  mischances.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1905,
   xiv, 296; 315.— Nancrede  (C. B.)  Some surgical sins
   of omission.   Phvsician & Surg., Detroit & Ann  Arbor,
   1896, xviii, 352-360.   [Discussion], 369-371. — von Nuss-
   baum.  Ueber Ungliicke in der Chirurgie.  Fest-Sehr.,
   Albert v. Kolliker,  Leipz., 1887, 85-101.—Primrose (A.)
   The untoward results of delayed operations and of in-
  complete operations. Cleveland M. J., 1911,  x,  173-180.
   Also: Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1911,  xxxvi, 109-
   121.—Roberts (J.  B.)  Some surgical sins.  J.Am. M.
   Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxii, 971-973.—Robinson (B.)  Ir-
   rational surgerv.  or surgery gone mad.  Illinois M. Bull.,
   Chicago, 1905-ti", vi, 529-533. — Robson (A.W.M.) An
   address on the dangers of delay.   Brit. M.I., Lond., 1899,
   i, 953-957. — Stewart (D. A.)  [Two or three cases  of
   unskillful  surgery.]  Railwav Surg., Chicago, 1898-9, v,
   203-206.—Taylor  (H. M.)  Delay as a factor in  unsuc-
   cessful surgerv.  Bi-Month. Bull. Univ. Coll. Med., Rich-
   mond, 1898, iii, 519-523.  Also: Practice, Richmond, 189«.
   xii, 261-268.   Also,  Reprint. — Wiggins (J. L.)  Sur-
   gical outrages. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1908, c, 559-562.

Surgery (Operative, Amphitheatres and

   hospitals for).
    Boelle (A.)  *De la fondation des  cliniques
   chirurgicales en France.   8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Cattebina (A.)   Discorso let to dal  Prof. At-
   tilio Catterina per la inaugurazione del  nuovo
   anfiteatro chirurgico avvenuta il giorno 14 mag-
   gio 1896 nelP Ospedale clinico di Camerino. 12°.
   Camerino, 1896. 
SURGERY.
263
SURGERY.
Surgery ((t/>eraticc. Amphitheatres and

  hospitals for).
    Eoxnet  (M.)   *Un  pavilion  de  chirurgie
  modele; le pavilion de chirurgie de l'Asile cli-
  nique (Sainte-Anne).   8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Feier zur Eroffnung des neuen  Institutsge-
  baudes der chirurgischen Universitatsklinik zu
  Leipzig am  26.  Januar 1900.   Bericht von F.
  Trendelenburg.   8°.   Leipzig, 1900.
    van Iterson (J. K.) J. Azn.   De nieuwe opera-
  tiekamer  in het Rijks-Ziekenhuis  te  Leiden.
  Toespraak tot hh. studenten.   8°.  Leiden, 1893.
    Koxiglich  chirurgische  Universitatsklinik
  des Geheimraths Professor von Bergmann in
  Berlin.  Ausstellung in Chicago.  4°.   [ Berlin,
  1893.]
    Lister (J.)  On  the effects of the antiseptic
  system of treatment upon the salubrity of a sur-
  gical hospital.   8°.   Edinburgh, 1870.
    vox Mikulicz  & Gottstein (G.)   Operations-
  raum.  roy.  8°.   [n. p., 1902?]
    Cutting from: Encycl. d. Chir.,

    Muller ([C] G.)  *Bakteriologische Luftun-
  tersuchungen  im Operationssale der chirurgi-
  schen Klinik zu Halle a. S. als  Beitrag zur Frage
  der Luftinfektion in der Chirurgie.   8°.  Halle
  a. S., 1893.
    Orzepowski  (C.)   ^Untersuchungen iiber die
  Beschaffenheit der Luft im Auditorium des Ana-
  tomicums zu Dorpat im Winter des Jahres 1892.
  8°.   Dm-pat.  1892.
    Administration (The) of operating theatres in hos-
  pitals.  [Edit.]  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908. i, 1484 —Allen
  (D.  P.)  Sterilized  water for operating  rooms.   Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1899, xxx, 501-504.— A mo ruso (M.) & C
  (F.) L' ospedale Mauriziano Umberto I  in Torino;  le
  nuove sale  chirurgiche operatorie  e le nuove opere di
  fognatura.   Ingeiriier. san., Torino,  1902, xiii, 161: 181.—
  R.  La fondazione Rothschild e il rinnovamento delle
  case operaie. Riv. di inge-ner. san., Torino, 1906, ii, 193-
  1%.—Baland in.  Kin neuer Operationssaal, insbeson-
  dere fiir Laparotomien bestimmt.  Verhandl. d. x. inter-
  nat. med.  Cong. 1890, Berl., 1891, iii, 8. Abth., 96-99 —
  Baudouln (M.)   Un projet d'institut  de  chirurgie;
  par M. Valentin, architecte.  Arch.  prov.  de chir., Par.,
  1895, iv, 210-212.  -----. Inauguration d'un  institut de
  chirurgie prive au Havre.  Assistance, Par., 1*95, v, 60-
  62. -----. La clinique de chirurgie du Dr Pantaloni a
  Marseille.  Arch.  prov. de chir., Par., 1903, xii, 12-71.
  Also: Gaz. med. de Par., 1903, 12. s., iii, 33-49. -----. La
  nouvelle  clinique   chirurgicale  du  P'  A.  Monprofit
  (d'Angers)   (service  des femmes)  de  l'H6tel-Dieu
  d'Angers. Arch.  prov. de chir.,  Par., 1905, xiv, 37-60.
  Also: Gaz.  med.  de Par.,  1905,  12.  s., v, no. ex., 2-6.—
  Beale (P. T. B.) The lighting of an operation theatre.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1901, ii, 1534.—Beatson (G. T.)  On the
  construction of operating theatres.  Ibid., 1899, ii, 713-
  718.—Belouet.  Le nouvel amphitheatre d'operations
  de l'Hopital Necker.  Bull. Soc. de med. pub., Par., 1893,
  xvi, 287-300. Also:  Rev. d'hyg.,  Par., 1*94, xvi, 27-40.
  -----. Les nouveaux services de chirurgie de l'H6pital
  Cochin.  Bull. Soc. de med. pub., Par., 1894, xvii, 121-139.
  Also: Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1x91, xvi, 326-344.—Berdyayett"
  (A.  F.)  K  voprosu ob osvleshtshenii operatsionnikh
  pomleshtsheniy.  [On  lighting operating  rooms.]  Vo-
  yenno-med.  J.,  St. Petersb., 1908, ccxxiii, med.-spec. pt.,
  87.—Binct. Cliniques chirurgicales et orthopediques
  des  universites  d'Heidelberg etde Bonn.   Rev. med. de
  l'est, Nancy, 1909, xii, 734-742.—Bisch (L.) Le role des
  maisons  de  chirurgie.  Gaz. d. hdp., Par.,  1905, lxxviii,
  711-713.—von Bramann.  Der neue Operationssaal
  der  kgl. chirurgischen Universitatsklinik  in Halle a. S.
  Klin. Jahrb., Berl., 1892, iv, 181-198.—Bruns (P.)   Der
  neue Operationssaal  der chirurgischen Klinik zu Tubin-
  gen.  Ibid., 217-224.—C. (C. F.)   A model surgical clinic.
  Boston M. & 8.  J., 1X94, exxxi, 203.—Cheever (D. W.)
  The  opening of the  new surgical amphitheatre at the
  Boston City  Hospital, February 15, 1899. Ibid., 1899, cxI,
  173.—Chlumsky (VA  Ueber Bau und innere Einrich-
  tung einer chirurgischen  Klinik.   Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1903, lxviii,  412-444— Co Iter (L. E.)   A
  portable operating room.   Rep. Superv. Surg.-Gen. Mar.
  Hosp. 1x98,  Wash., 1899, 260.—Cova (E.)  L' indirizzo
  clinico c operativo nella clinica ostetrico-ginecologica di
 Roma. Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1909, xii, 201-243.—
 Czerny (V.)  Die Erweiterungsbauten der chirurgi-
 schen Universitatsklinik in Heidelberg.  Beitr. z. klin.
 Chir., Tiibing., 1895, xiii, 1-48, 2 pl.—Dandols.  Etude
Surgery (Operative, Amphitheatres and

  hospitals for).
  sur le r61e de'l'air atmospberique dans les infections chi-
  rurgicales; asepsie de la sallc d'operations.  Rev. med.,
  Louvain, 1892, xi, 337-352.— Dan riac (J.)  Inauguration
  des nouveaux pavilions de chirurgie a l'Hopital Cochin.
  Progres m6d., Par., 1893, 2. s., xvii, 422-424.—Delbet (P.)
  Remarques sur 1'organisation d'une salle d'operations,
  Maison de sante Daviel-Larrey A, Saint-Quentin.  Arch
  prov. de  chir.,  Par., 1904, xiii, 466-478.—Duncan (J j
  Modern operating theatres.  Brit. M. J., Lond  1898  ii
  299- Durante (F.)  Progettodi una camera operatoria
  asettica.  Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 18X2  viii 341-
  344— Fuel.  Einiges aus dem Operationssaal e und sei-
  nen Ncbenraumen.  Ztschr. f. Krankenanst., Leipz., 1905
  1.406-415.—Fiiicisoii  (N. W.)  Surgical clinics of the
  Massachusetts Honxeopathic Hospital.  N. Eng M Gaz
  Bost., 1900, xxxv, 389-396, 1  pl — Ewald (K j  Ueber
  Errichtung chirurgischer Stationen im Allgemeinen und
  die des Erzh. Karl Ludwig 1'avillons im k. k. Sophien-
  hospitale in Wien im  Hes.mderen.   Wien klin  Rund-
  schau, 1908, xxii, 390; 407: 422; 438; 455: 471; 486.—Ewin»-
  (J.)   The Syms  operating building of the Roosevelt
  Hospital.  Pittsburgh   M.  Rev., 1892,  vi, 362.—Ferre
  (H.)  La clinique Pasteur de Pau. Arch, prov de chir
  Par.,  1910,  xix,  223-227. —Foil chaiu,  Bocher  &
  Bologn£si.   Inauguration des nouveaux batiments
  de la Maison de sante  du Mans ou Clinique  chirurgi-
  cale  de la rue de Ballon.   Ibid.,  1906, xv, 550-563 —
  Friedrich (P. L.) & Jlabelt (A.)  Der Neubau der
  chirurgischen  Klinik  der  Universitat  zu  Greifswald
  Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1907-8,  xviii, 463-474.—Froninie.
  Neue Einriehtungsgegenstande fur Operationssale.  Zen-
  tralbl. 1.  d. Gesamtgel). d. Med. [etc.],  Leipz.  u Wien
  1907, iii. 77-79.  Gabbctt (P. C.)  The operation theatre!
  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,  1910,  xiv, 371-375,  1 plan  —
  Gubareff (A.  P.)  O niekotorikh prostikh prisposob'le-
  niyakh operativnol komnati  i yeya meblirovki. [On some
  simple adaptations of the operating room and its furni-
  ture.] J. akush. i jensk.  boliez., St. Petersb., 1896  x
  538-541, lpl.—Gynecological  (The)  operating room'
  Johns Hopkins  Hosp. Rep.,  Bait., 1892-4, iii, 301, 2 pl  —
  Haller (J. F.)   The new operating pavilion at Sabbats-
  bergs Hospital,  Stockholm,  Sweden.  R. I.  Med Sc
  Month., Providence, 1893, i,  18-24.—Hamilton (G. G j
  A note on separate operating rooms and their  manage-
  ment.  Brit. M.J., Lond., 1908, i, 1479.—Harrisson (D )
  The  operating theatre  of the David  Lewis  Northern
  Hospital.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J.,  1900,  xx,  351-358  —
  Heidenhain   (L.)   Die   Beleuchtung der  neuen
  Operationssale im stadtischen Krankenhause  zu Worms.
  Zentralbl.  f. Chir., Leipz., ,1907,  xxxiv, 53-55.—Helot
  (R.)  L'amphitheatre de l'Ecole d'anatomie  et de chi-
  rurgie de Rouen, construit sur la porte Bouvreuil.  Rev
  med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1903,  247. 273, 1 pl -Hen-
  riqucs (The) operating theatre at St. Marv's Hospital
  Lancet, Lond.,  1908, ii, 1469.—Hill (R.)  "The Mayos'
  clinic.  N.York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii, 157-160.  Also
  Reprint.—van  der Hoevcn (J.)  De indenting van
  operatiekamers.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.
  1892, 2. it., xxviii, pt. 2, 174-ls.i.—llot'maiin (C.)  Wie
  soil eine einfache, dabei zweckmassige und nicht kost-
  spielige Operationssaal-Einrichtung in einem grbsseren
  Krankenhause beschaffen sem? Klin.-therap. Wchnschr
  Wien, 1901, viii, 1480; 1515.—Holmes (C. R.)  Hospitals
  and hospital management, more particularly with refer-
  ence  to the surgical needs  of these  institutions.  Am
  Pract. Surg. [Bryant &  Buck], N. Y., 1911, viii, 823-894
  1 pl.—Inau;>uraci6ii (La) del pabe!16n quirurgicode
  la Casa de Salud del Ccntro Asturiano. Cron. med.-quir
  de la Habana, 1901, xxvii, 329.—Inou[y]e (T.)  Ueber
  den aseptischen Operationssaal. [Japanese text.]  Ztschr
  d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokvo,  1894, viii, 8. Hit., 16- 9 Hft
  20, 1  pl.—Institut (L') de chirurgie de Madrid.  Arch!
  prov. de chir.,  Par., 1903, xii, 451-456.—Jayle (F.) La
  clinique chirurgicale de la Faculte de Mo'scou.  Presse
  med.,  Par.,  1898,  ii,  158-160.—Jeanbrau  (E)  La
  clinique de chirurgie du Dr. A badie a Oran. Arch prov
  de chir., Par., 190s, xvii, 223-232, 4 pl.—Kirmlsson (E.j
  H6pital des Enfants-Malades. Inauguration d'un nou-
  veau pavilion destine a la clinique chirurgicale infantile
  Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, 777-780.—KOnig.  Die chi-
  rurgische  Klinik der Charite.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr
  1897,  xxxiv,  11-43. -----.  Das neue Operationshaus zu
  Altona, eine moderne chirurgische Arbeitsstatte.  Arch
  f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1903, lxx, 1078-1098.—KOrte (W.j
  Das Operationsgebiiude im neuen stadtischen Kranken-
  hause am Urban zu Berlin.   Klin. Jahrb., Berl., 1891 iii
  298-316.—von Krauss (F.)  Skizzen und Baubeschrei-
  bung eines Projectesfurden Pavilion einer chirurgischen
  Klinik auf  sehr  beschranktem  Raume.  Wien.  klin
  Wchnschr., 1899, xii, 193-199.—KrOnig & Siedentopi'i
  Neue Beleuchtungsvorrichtung fiir Operationsiile.  Arch
  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1904,  lxxiv, 373-378.  Also:  Verhandl"
  d.  (icsellsch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1904), 1905, 54-56.—
  Kronleiii.   Die  aseptischen  Operationsriiume  der
  Ziiricher chirurgischen  Klinik  und  ihre  Bedeutung 
SURGERY.
264
SURGERY.
Surgery (Operative. Amphitheatres and

  hospitals for).
  fiir den  chirurgisch-klinischen  Unterricht.  Beitr.  z.
  klin.  Chir., Tubing,  1903, xxxvii,  660-675,  10 pl.—
  KIIstor (K.)   Der Horsaalanbau fiir die  konigliche
  liuver-Uats-Frauenklinik  zu Berlin.   Klin.  Jahrb,
  Berl    1x94  v, 119-126.  -----. Die neue chirurgische
  Klinik zu  Marburg.  Ibid., Jena, 1897-8, vi, 613-648.—
  de Liavarcnne (E.)  Les sdles d'operations de la mai-
  son de chirurgie.  Presse med.. Par., 1902, ii, 1026-1028 —
  Leibbruml (R.) & von Burckhardt.  Die neuen
  Operationsriiume des Ludwig^spitals Charlottenhilfe  in
  Stuttgart.   Med. Cor.-Bl.  d. wiirttemb. iirztl. Ver., Stuttg.,
  1898, lxviii. 353-361.—Le Nouene (L.)  La clinique chi-
  rurgicale de l'Universite de Kiel.  Rev. med. de Nor-
  mandie, Rouen, 1903. iv, 368-375.—Lesser (A. M.) An
  arrangement for observing operations.  Am. J. Surg., N.
  Y., 1908, xxii, 303.—Lloyd (S  ) The operating pavilion
  of the  new General Hospital at Hamburg.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1892, xvi, 371-376—Lohr (G.)  Der neue Opera-
  tionssaal der chirurgischen Klinik der Universitat Kiel.
  Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1897-8. vi, 606-612—Lucas-Cham-
  pionnifere (J.) Lesconditionsmateriellesd'unebonne
  salle d'operations.  Bull. Soc.  de med. pub ,  Par., 1890,
  xiii, 97-112. -----. Sur les germes dans fair  des  salles
  d'opfiration. Bull, et mem. Soc, de chir. de Par., 1903.  n.
  s., xxix, 281-281.—Mac  Cormac (Sir W.)   Operation
  rooms, past and present. Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1898, xvi,
  301-307.—!McOosh(A. J.)  The operating-pavilion. Med.
  & Surg. Rep. Presbyterian Hosp., N. Y., 1897, ii, 235-263.—
  de JHagalhaes (P. S.)  A nova clinica chirurgica do
  Professor Koenig em Berlin.  Rev. med.deS. Paulo, 1904,
  vii, 438-441.—Martens (M.)  Ueber den Bau und die
  Einrichtung moderner  Operationsraume.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1372-13X0—xTIaunoury.  La nou-
  velle salle d'operation de 1' Hdpital de Ohartres.  Pr< >gres
  med.. Par., 18xx, 2. a., vii, 107-113.—Middlesex (The)
  lb pvpi tai; new operation theatre, etc.  Lancet, Lond., 1895,
  ii, 224.—.Model (A) operating theatre [in Madrid]. Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1893,i,427.— Mliller (A.)  Das neueOpera-
  tiimsgobaude im Basler Biirgerspital.  Biirgerspit. Basel.
  Jahresb. (1899), 1900, 146-159, 10 pl.—New (A) clinic for
  Philadelphia.  Engin. &  Build. Rec, N. Y., 1897, xxxvi,
  298-301.—New (The) operating department at the Lon-
  don Hospital.  Brit. M. J., Lond. 1902,  i, 1305.—New op-
  erating theatre at Cardiff Infirmary.  Lancet, Lond., 1901,
  i, 1707.—New  (The) operating theatre of Roosevelt Hos-
  pital.  Boston  M. & S. J., 1892, cxxvii, 463.—New (The)
  operating theatres at the Roval Free Hospital.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1908, i, 181.—New (The) operating theatre at St.
  George's Hospital.  Ibid., 1897, i, 267.—New (The) Surgi-
  cal Clinic at Greifswald.  [Edit.]  Hospital, Loud., 1909,
  xlvi, 623.—Nouvelle (La) salle d'operations de l'H6pital
  dela Charite, a Lille.  Bull. med.du nord, Lille, 1891, xxx,
  451-457, 3 pl.— Ochsner (A. J.)  The  surgical organisa-
  tion of a hospital.  In: Surgery (Keen),8°, Phila.&Lond.,
  1909, v, 1211-1233.—Opening  of new operating theatre
  at the  Bristol Royal Infirmary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898,
  ii. 1094.—Operating room work at Harper Hospital, De-
  troit.  [Edit.]  Nat. Hosp. Rec, Detroit, 1907, x,no. 11,12-
  16.—Operating" theatres and asepsis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1X94, ii, 818— Oviatt (C.  W.)   Prophylactic measures for
  the operating room in the private house.  Tr. M. Soc. Wis-
  consin, Madison, 1896, xxx,503-507.—Padlglione (Un)
  chirurgicomodello. Corriere san..Milano, 1907,xviii,130 —
  Palmer (F.  A.)   The  Ries  clinic at Chicago.  Iowa
  M. J.,  Des Moines, 1905, xi,  438-443.—Petersen (F.)
  Geschichte,  Zweck, Statistik  der  chirurg.  Poliklinik.
  Festschr. z. Feier . . . Fr. von Esmarch, Kiel u. Leipz.,
  1893, 7-21.—Pilcher  (L. S.)   Surgical operating-room
  arrangements and methods,  with  list of surgical opera-
  tions done in the hospital during the decennium. Meth-
  odist Epi-eop. Hosp. Rep. 1887-97, N. Y., 1X9X, i, 325-353.—
  Plan  de la salle d'operations et des annexes a la Villa
  Saint-Acheul (Amiens).  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1894,
  iii, 57.—Poncet (A.)  Une salle d'operations a PH6tel-
  Dieu de Lyon.  Rev.  de chir., Par., 1889, ix, 605-637.—
  Primrose (A.)  Notes on a recent visit  to  surgical
  clinics in Germanv and  Switzerland.   Canad. Pract. &
  Rev., Toronto,  1909, xxxiv, 199-217.—Purves (R.)  The
  Royal Surgical Klinik at Breslau.  Edinb. M. J., 1902, n.
  s., xii,  230-236.— Quenu. De l'ameublement d'un ser-
  vice de chirurgie (pavilion Pasteur,  a l'Hopital Cochin).
  Rev. de chir., Par., 1894, xiv, 221-245.—Bebert  (M. A.)
  An extemporized operating room.  J. Ass. Mil. Surg U  S
  Carlisle, Pa., 1905, xvi, 433.—Bobb (H.)   The air of the
  operating room as a possible factor in the infection  of
  wounds.  Tr. Am.  Uynec. Soc, Phila., 1909,  xxxiv, 550-
  564.—Bocharu (E.)   Les nouvelles salles d'operations
  des hopitaux de Paris.  Unionmed., Par., 1893, 3. s., lv, 797-
  799.—Boyce (G.)  An improved adjustable electric light
  stand for operating romis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907,
  xlviii, loni.—Biulneiris.)   pj] i nlekotoriye predmeti
  operatsionnolkomnati \ bakteriologicheskomotnoshenii.
  [Du-t and certain object* in operative rooms from a bacte-
  nolo-ieal viewpoint]   Chir. Laitop., Mosk., 1893, iii, 372-
  3'.io.—Bulnl (G.)  Contributo sperimentale  alio studio
  del contenuto  batteriologico  di  un teatro  chirurgico.
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1895, xi, pt. 4,487; 497.—Bydygler
Surgery (Operative, Amphitheatres and

  hospitals fo?').
  (L.)  Vorschlag zur vollstiindigen Aenderung der Cons-
  truction der Zuschauerplatze im Operationszimmer der
  chirurgischen Kliniken.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1893, vi,
  294.—Sanchez y Bubio (E.)  ElQuir6fano6nuevasnla
  de operaciones de la Faeultad de medicina de Madrid.
  Rev.de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1893, xxxii, 66-75.—
  Sapeschko (K.)  PlaneinesaseptischenOperationssaa-
  les. Centralbl. f. Gynak.,Leipz., 1890,xiv,705-711.—Schley
  (W. S.) Simplified equipment and management of the ope-
  ratingroom. Nat.Hosp.Rec..Detroit,1907-8,xi,no.11,1-3.—
  Schtlcking (A.)  Ein aseptischer Raum.  Centralbl f.
  d. med. Wissensch., Berl., ixx2, xx. x83. -----. Ein Steri-
  lisirungsraum.   Centralbl.  f. Gynak.,  Leipz.,  1890, xiv,
  No. 48, 865-867.  Also, Reprint.  -----.  Kin aseptischer
  Raum  Krankenpflege, Berl., 1902-3, ii. 321-324.—Sick
  (C.)  Das Operationshaus.  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskran-
  kenanst.  1889,  Leipz., 1x90, i, 32-39. — Smith (O. C.)
  Notes on European surgical clinics.   N. York M. J., 1908,
  lxxxvii, 203-207.  Also, Reprint.—Smyly  (W. J.)  The
  operation theatre, Rotunda Hospital   Brit.  M. J., Lond.,
  1897,  ii, 74-76.—Sorel (R.) & Widmaier (O.)  De l'or-
  ganisation d'une clinique chirurgicale privee au  Havre.
  Arch. prov. dechir., Par., 1895, iv, 97-116, 3 plans. Also,
  Reprint.—Steinthal.  Die neuen Operationsraume im
  Stuttgarter Diakonissenhaus.  Med. Cor.-Bl.  d. wiirttemb.
  arztl. Ver., Stuttg.,  1894, lxiv, 89, 1 pl.—Steps  (L. J.)
  Beachtenswerte WinKe beim Bau und zur Einrichtung
  einer Operations-Klinik.  Ztschr. f.  Kninkenpfl., Berl.,
  1906,  xxviii, 328-333. — Subbotie  (V.i  Novo hirusko
  odeljenje  OpSte  Drzavne Bolnice u  Beogradu.   [New
  surgical department of the General Royal Hospital of
  Belgrade.]   Srpski arh.  za celok. lek., Beograd,  1907,
  xiii, 405-414.—Thomas  (J. L.)   A reliable washing tap
  for operation rooms. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 1082.—
  Thomson (W.)  On the construction of a room or se-
  ries of rooms free from germ life, proposed for use in the
  performance of surgical  operations. Mem. Lit. <fc Phil.
  Soc. Manchester, 1879, 3.s.,vi, 180-186.—Toniashevski
  (V. N.)  Noviy sposob iskusstvennavo osvleshtsheniya
  operatsionnikh.  [New method  of artificial lighting "of
  operating  rooms.]  Russk.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909,  viii,
  230. Also, transl.: St.Petersb.med.Wchnschr., 1909,  xxxiv,
  379-381. -----. Novoye operatsionnoye otdleleniye aka-
  demicheskol khirurgicheskoi kliniki N. A. Velyaminova.
  [Velyamirioff's new operating department of the  Aca-
  demical Surgical Clinic]   Khirurg. Arkh. Velyaminova,
  S.-Peterb., 1910,  xxvi, 971-992.—Trendelenburg (F.)
  Ueber  Isolierung in chirurgischen  Kliniken.   Klin.
  Jahrb., Berl., 1892, iv, 108-114.—Vand er Veer  (J. N.)
  A description of Prof. Theodor Kocher's clinic at  Berne,
  Switzerland.  Albany M. Ann., 1904, xxv, 706-720,  port.—
  Wetherill (R.)  Breslau and its Surgical Clinic. Med.
  & Surg. Monitor, Indianap., 1905, viii, 204-207.— Wheel-
  wright (E. M.)  Hospital operating  rooms and their
  accessories.  Nat. Hosp. Rec, Detroit, 1905-6, ix, no. 3,26-
  30.—Winnett (F.)  Notes from the operating theatres
  of London.  Canad. J. M. Sc,Toronto, 1902, xii, 178-180.—
  Vakobson (V. L.)  O  znachenii ochistki vozdukha v
  operatsionnikh  pomieshtsheniyakh.  [Purifying  the at-
  mosphere in operating rooms.]  J. akush. i jensk. boliez.,
  St. Petersb., 1902, xvi, 517-539.

Surgery (Operative, Anesthesia in).
    See  Anaesthetics  ;  Chloroform  ; Cocaine ;
  Ether;  Injections (Spinal, Subarachnoid; Ni-
  trous oxide; Stovaine,  etc.

Surgery (Operative, Complications and

  sequelse of).
    See, also, Diabetes and surgery (Operations in);
  Jaundice (Traumatic); Leukocytosis;  Menin-
  gitis (Traumatic); Myxcedema (Post-operative);
  Ovariotomy  (Parotitis following) ;  Parotitis
  (Symptomatic);  Pleurisy (Traumatic).
    Chirikoff (Agnia).   * Contribution a l'etude
  des  eschares  sacrees postoperatoires.  8°.  Ge-
  nlve, 1910.
     Gautier (V.)  De  la cause principale et de la
  prophylaxie des accidents  consecutifs aux  ope-
  rations chirurgicales.   8°.   Lausanne, 1867.
    Repr.from: Bull. Soc. vaudoise de med.

    Hell (L.)   * Ueber die Aetiologie und  Pro-
  phylaxe der postoperativen Thrombophlebitis.
  [Basel.]  8°.   Leipzig, 1909.
    de  La Combe  (H.-G.-J.)   * Recherches  cli-
  niques et experimentales sur l'emploi d'une so-
  lution saline dans les  cas d'hypothermie post-
  operatoire.   8°.  Paris, 1897. 
SURGERY.
265
SURGERY.
Surgery (Operative,  Complications and

  sequel <e of).
    Mumfori) (J.  G.)   Some  end-results  of sur-
  gery.   8°.  New York, 1908.
    Plaxton  (F.)  *Des accidents  qui peuvent
  survenir pendant et apres les operations.   8°.
  Toulouse,  1868.
    Rouslacroix  (A.)  * Modifications apportees
  au  pouls et a la  tension arterielle  par quelques
  interventions chirurgicales  et leurs suites.   8°.
  Montpellier,  1903.
    Schulze  (F. E.)  *De  chirurgia morbos fa-
  ciente.
    In: Weiz (F. A.)  Neue Ausz., [etc.],  12°,  Frankf. u.
  Leipz., 1778, viii, 105-108.

    Testut  (L.)   Anatomie appliquee a la mede-
  cine  operatoire.   Les  anomalies  musculaires
  considerees au  point  de  vue de la ligature des
  arteres.   4°.  Paris, 1892.
    Weber (A. S.)  *De  las calamidades  quirur-
  gicas que sobrevienen a  veces aun despues de
  las operaciones mas ligeras.   S°.   Mexico, 1883.
    Barcia  Eleicegui (J.)  Una sorpresa operatoria.
  Rev.espec.med.,Madrid,1905, viii,493-490.—Bee kman(E.
  B.)  Pulmonary and circulatory complications following
  surgical operations. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap.,
  1911, xxxi, 225-228.—Bickle (L. W.)  Chloretone to pre-
  vent post-operative vomiting.  Therap. Gaz.,Detroit,1902,
  3. s., xviii, 653. -----. Intercurrent diseases from a surgi-
  calaspect. Australas. M.Gaz..Sydney,1906,xxv,233-235.—
  Bloodgood (J. C.)  Postoperative and postanesthetic
  complications. Internat.Clin.,Phila.,1905,15.8.,i,272-274.—
  Bolognesi (G.)   Des modifications du sang  consecu-
  tives a l'intervention  chirurgicale.  J. de phvsiol. etde
  path, gen., Par., 1910, xii, 256-260. -----.  Recherches sur
  les variations de la  viscosity du sang a la suite  d'opera-
  tions chirurgicales.   Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1910, liii,
  481.—Bouain.  Trois cas d'hepatite  suppuree  avec
  cholerragie post-operatoire.   Ann. d'hvg. et de med.
  colon.,  Par., 1907,  x, 454-459.—Bottard.  Observation
  d'he^morrhagie cerebrale survenue pendant une operation
  decataracte; anesthesie locale par la cocaine.  Norman-
  die med., Rouen, 1887, iii, 300-304.— Bryant (T.) Some
  notes on surgical fever after operations.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1880, i, 867-870. Also  [Abstr.]: Guv's Hosp.  Rep.  1894,
  Lond.,  1895, 3. s., xxxvi,  7-11.— Burch (L.  E.) Com-
  plications due to operative procedures.  Surg., Gynec. &
  Obst., Chicago, 1911, xii,  182.  Also: Tr.  South.  Surg. &
  Gynec.  Ass.  1910,   Nashville, 1911,  xxiii,  199-204.—
  Burrows (W. F.) Causes of post-operative complica-
  tions and early voluntary muscular movements with
  avoidance of the usual confinement to bed as a means of
  combating them. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange, 1912, viii,
  405-411.—Cornell  (C. M. B.)  Post-operative acute ill-
  ness from an unexpected cause.  Montreal M. J., 1897,
  xxvi, 601.—Coyteuv-Prevost.  Parmi les  tombes.
  [Desastres de  la chirurgie operatoire.]  Union  med. du
  Canada, Montreal,  1904, xxxiii, 130-155.— C'rile  (G. W.)
  On certain factors that influence the immediate results
  of surgical operations.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 945-
  94^.—Davis (B. B.)  Complications following  surgical
  operations.  West. M.  Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1899, iv, 258-
  261.—Dawson (F. I.)  The condition of the blood after
  operation and fracture. Edinb. M. J., 1905, n. s., xviii,
  426-10:;.—Deaver (J. B) & Milller (G. P.)  Some points
  in the  treatment  of  post-operative abdominal cases.
  Phila. M.  J., 1902, x, 749-752.—Dehio (K.) Tachycardie
  nach der  Punction  eines  Hvdrops ascites. St.  Petersb.
  med. Wchnschr., 1887, n. F., iv, 147-149.—DeBoubaix.
  Des accidents qui peuvent etre la suite des grandes ope-
  rations et  des inovens de les pr6venir.   Presse m6d. beige,
  Brux., 1857, ix, 133: 141:  157;  165; 181; 189.  Also, Re-
  print.—Eliot ( E.),  jr.   The pathology and treatment of
  tardy post-operative intestinal obstruction; with  a report
  of ca-es.   Med. News, X. Y., 1903, lxxxiii, 596-602—E rd-
  iiiami (J. F.)  The post-operative patient.  Am. Med.,
  Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1909, n. s., iv, 445-451—Fede-
  rici(X.)  Disuria ediscuriapost-operativa. Clin, mod,,
  Pisa, 1897, iii, 241; 246.—Frazicr (C. H.) & Hollo ivay
  (T. B.)  A study of the post-operative changes in the
  blood.   Univ. Penn. M. Bull.,  Phila., 1901, xiv,  363-385.
  Also,  Reprint.— Gllbride (J. J.)   Breaking down of
  wounds following operations.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911,
  xciii, 781-783.   Also, Reprint.— Ciriinbaum (A. S.) &
  <*rliiibaum  (Helen G.)  On  post-operative drowning.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 1281.—tiubareu" (A. P.)  0
  preduprezhdenii i llechenii khirurgicheskoi  infektsii.
  [Prevention and treatment of surgical infection.]   So-
  vrem. Klin,  i  Terap., S.-Peterb.,  1905, iv, no. 7, 1-32.—
  Guepin (A.)   De la retention d'urine chez les operes.
 Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1893, lxvi, 313-320.—Herringham
  (W.  P.)   Cases of mental disturbance after  opera-
Surgery (Operative,  Complications and

  sequel(e of).
  tions.  St.  Barth.  Hosp. Rep., Lond.,  1885,  xxi,  165-
  167.— Hirsch  (K.)   Chirurgie  und  Geisteskrank-
  heiten.  In: Festschr. z. 40jii.hr. Besteh. d. Edelschen
  Heilanst. . . . zu Charlottenburg,  4°, Berl., 1909, 79-95.—
  Hodges (J. A.)  Post-operative aphasia plus a right-sided
  hemiplegia.  Bi-Month. Bull.  Univ. Coll. Med., Rich-
  mond, 1896,1,6.—Homans (J.)  Lost and found; a sponge
  in a queer place.  Boston  M.  & S. J.,  1898,  exxxviii,
  135.—Hughes (C. H.)  The  psycho-neural  factor in
  surgery.  J. Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1896,  xxvii, 955.—
  Hunter (Q.  W.)  Surgical accidents.  Med. Age, De-
  troit,  1905, xxiii, 610-615. —Hutchins (H.  T.)  The
  clinical effects of surgical anaesthesia and operations
  upon  antemic patients;  with  a report of cases from
  the gynecological clinic of the Johns Hopkins Hospi-
  tal. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1904, xv, 359-365.—
  Johnson (R. W.)  Pernicious delav in surgical cases.
  Tr. M. & Chir. Fac. Maryland, Bait, 1895, 32-46.—Kam-
  perman (G.)  The heart in relation to surgical opera-
  tions and anesthesia.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann
  Arbor, 1910, xxxi i, 97-101.  [Discussion], 113-118.—Keat-
  ing (J. M.)  Vomiting after operations.  Med. News,
  Phila.,1892, lx, 332.—Kerr (J.C.) The prospective effects
  of the  opium  habit upon surgical operations.  Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1898, xi, 529.   Also: Phila. M. J., 1898, i,
  528.—Kijewski (F.)  Kilkauwag o pozostawianiu cial
  obcych w jamie brzusznej (z powodu sprawy Kosihskiego
  i Solmana).  [Notes on leaving foreign bodies in the ab-
  dominal cavity (apropos of the trial of  Kosinski and Sol-
  man).]  Gaz. lek , Warszawa, 1899, 2. s., xix, 497; 539; 661;
  596; 620.—Lanehart (L. N.)  Surgery in its relation to
  nervous patients. Med. Rec,  N.  Y., 1910,  lxxviii,  566-
  568.—Lianphear (E.)  Post-operative delirium. Kan-
  sas City M. Index-Lancet, 1907, xxviii,261.—Lawrence
  (F. F.)  Post-operative complications.  Columbus M. J.,
  1906,xxx,529-535.—Livingston (A. T.) The importance,
  in surgical cases, of correcting defective, unstriped fiber,
  and suggestion of methods.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii,
  50-55.—Lloyd (S.)  Bright's disease as a complication of
  surgical procedures.  N. York M. J., 1887, xlvi, 210-213.—
  Long (J. W.) Albuminuria; its relations to surgical oper-
  ations.  Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1891, Phila., 1892, iv,
  8-37.—Lucas-Chainplonni&re (JA  Recherches sur
  les modifications de 1'excrCtion de Puree au cours de cer-
  tain es maladies chirurgicales et surtout apres les grandes
  operations;  consequences au point de vue de la therapeu-
  tique et des soins consecutifs aux operations.   Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1893, cxvi, 1262-1264.—McCalla
  (L. P.)  The importance of the after treatment in surgi-
  cal cases.  Northwest  Med., Seattle, 1908, vi, 375-386.—
  McGuire  (E.)  Post-operative intestinal  paresis from
  nerve injury.   Virginia  M. Semi-Month.,  Richmond,
  1897-8, ii, 429^433.—ItlcCruire (H.)  Some of the dangers
  following surgical operations and how to  prevent  and
  treat them.  Bi-Month.  Bull. Univ. Coll.  Med., Rich-
  mond, 1896, i, 4.—McGulre (S.)  The influence of the
  general condition of  the pati 'nt on  the result of  a
  surgical operation.  Charlotte [N. C]  M. J., 1908, lviii,
  79-83.—M'Intyer  (E. R.)  Nervous influences  on re-
  pair after surgical operations, tropho-neuroses.  Med.
  Visitor, Chicago, 1895,  xi, 301-306.— Marogna (P.)  Le
  recidive malariche post-operative e da salasso.  Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1909, xxx,769. —Meyer (W.)  Subcutane-
  ous injection of normal human  blood serum to prevent
  and overcome postoperative haemorrhage in patients
  with chronic jaundice.  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago,
  1911, xiii,  152-155.—Miller (G. B.)  Post-operative com-
  plications involving the bronchi,lungs, etc.  Am. J. Obst.,
  N. Y , 1905, li, 445-455.  [Discussion], 545.—Miranda (G.)
  & Coop (S.)  Un caso di tachicardia post-laparotomica.
  Atti d. Soc. ital. di ostet. e ginec. 1900, Roma, 1901, vii, 79-
  87.—Mitchell (S. W.) Concerning nervous disturbances
  following surgical operatior 3 and anesthesias.  Tr. Coll.
  Phys. Phila., 1910,3.8., xxxii, 262-265.— Morales Perez
  (A.)  Manifestacionesdel paludismo provocadas por ope-
  raciones quirurgicas.  Rev. de cien. m6d. de Barcel., 1890,
  xvi, 1-7.—Motta (MA  Di alcuni  accidenti e  disgrazie
  chirurgiche occorse nella mia pratica ospitaliera. Gior.
  di  ginec. e di pediat., Torino, 1902,  ii, 403-407.—Mum-
  ford (J. G.) & Hart we II (J. B.)  Psychical end-results
  following majorsurgical operations.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.,
  Phila., 1908, xxvi, 628-638.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908,
  xlvii,853-863.  Also: Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1908, xxvi,
  628-638. Also: Pub. Mass. Gen. Hosp., Bost., 1909, ii, 465-
  475.—Mummery (P. L.) A consideration of  the state
  of the autonomic nervous svstem in acute surgical con-
  ditions.  Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii, 262.—Outten (W. B.)
  Residence as a factor in  operations and injuries, with
  special reference to  the  dormancy of  the  Plasmodium
  of  malaria.  Kansas  City  M.   Rec, 1895,  xii, 1-4.—
  Packard (F. R.)  Scarlatiniform  eruptions following
  operation  or traumatism.   Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxx,
  234-239.—Paget (J.)  The various  risks of operations.
  In  his: Clin. Lectures, 8°, Lond., 1875, 1-50.—Pantzer
  (H. 0.)  The nose a factor in post-operative disease; re-
  port of a celiotomy followed  by malignant septicemia of 
SURGERY.                                   266                                    SURGERY.
 Surgery (Operative, Complications  and

   sequelm of).
   nasal origin; further observations.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,
   1899, xl, 71.5-721. Also: Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1899,
   Phila., 1900, xii, 317-322.—Pauehet  (V.)  Traitement
   des  troubles digestifs chez les operes.  Medecin  prat.,
   Par., 1910, vi, 693.— Perier.  Pronostic apres les acci-
   dents.  Tribune  med.,  Par., 1903, 2. s., xxxv,  309 —
   Pershing (H.T.)  Pressure neuritis caused during sur-
   gical operations.   Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxxi,  329.—
   Petflvalsky (J.)  Ku profylaxi implantaiui infekce
   ranne.  [Prophylaxis of  infection of surgical wounds.]
   Casop. lek. cesk. v Praze, 1908, xlvii, 353-359—Piolievin
   (R.) & Pettit (A.)  De l'infection peritoneale chirurgi-
   cale, et en particulier apres les interventions sur les
   organes genitaux internes.  Rev. obst. et gynec, Par.,
   1896, xii, 93-9.1.—Pratt (E. H.) Nerve impingement in
   operative surgery.  Tr. Am. Inst. Homceop., Phila., 1896,
   369-383.— Price  (J.)  Presentation  of  post-operative
   sequelae and how they favor mortality.  Am. Gynaec. &
   Obst. J., N. Y., 1896, viii, 673-575. Also, Reprint. -----.
   Post-operative complications and re-operations.  Inter-
   nat. J.  Surg., N. Y., 1897, x, 2*5-2**..—Pride (W. T.)
   Post operative  treatment.  Memphis M. Month., 1909,
   xxix, 403-406.—Protopopoff(F. I.)  K voprosu o poslle-
   operatsionnikh  pnelmoniyakh.  [Post-operative pneu-
   moniae  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 746. -----.
   K etiolbgii poslleoperatsionnikh pnelmoniy.   [Causes of
   post-operative  pneumonia.]   Svezd  rossiysk. khirurg.
   1908, Mosk., 1909, viii, 98-103.—Purdy (J. S.)   A helpful
   agent in the treatment of surgical debility. Med. Press
   & Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s., lxxviii, 483.—Revertlin (A.)
   Plus de bras pendants durant les operations.  Rev. med.
   de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1899,  xix, 348-350, 1 pl.—
   Keynicr.  Des reactions stomacales post-operatoires.
   Rev. gen. de clin. et de  therap., Par., 1905, xix, 33-35.—
   Kicliardson (M. H.)  On certain rare and  unavoid-
   able calamities following surgical  operations. Tr. Am.
   Surg. Ass., Phila., 1904, xxii, 273-295.  Also: Boston M. &
   S. J., 1904, cii, 583-588.  Also, Reprint.— Kobb (H.)  The
   pulse, temperature and respiration after operation; from
   an analvsis of 114 consecutive abdominal sections  with-
   out  a death. Cleveland M. Gaz., 1900-1901,  xvi, 402.—
   Kogman. De l'hvphema post-operatoire.  Ann. Soc.
   de med. de Gand, 1890, lxix, 255-269.—Koux (J.)  Note
   sur un moyen d'annihiler les douleurs qui sui vent les ope-
   rationschirurgicales.  [Abstr.] Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
   Par., 1848,xxvii,553-556.—Ruppreeht (F.)  Wannund
   inwiefernistdieZuriieklassungvonFremdkorpernineiner
   Operationswunde dem Operateur als Fahrliissigkeit an-
   gerechnet.  Heilkunde, Berl., 1906,546-550.—Sakha roil'
   (A.) Sluchalostrolzholtolatrofipecheni.razvivshelsyav
   poslleoperatsionnom periodic  [Case of acute yellow atro-
   phy of  liver, developing in the post-operative period.]
   Chir. Laitop., Mosk., 1893, iii, 71-73. —Spasokukot-
   skaya(NatalyaL) Kvoprosuoposlleoperatsionnikhlyo-
   khochnikh oslozhneniyakh.  [Post-operative pulmonary
   complications.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 1732-
   1740.—Sternberg (J.) Ueber Operationen am Diabeti-
   schen.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
   1902, Leipz., 1903, ii, 2. Hlfte., 158-161. -----. Over opera-
   ties bij gelijktijdig bestaande infectie- en stofwisselings-
   ziekten.  Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1906-7, xiii,  138; 148 —
   Stirling (E. C.)  Observations on certain eruptions of
   the skin, which occur after recent operations and in-
   juries.  St. George's Hosp. Rep. 1879, Lond., 1880, x, 619-
   573.  Also, Reprint.—Stone (I. S.) Infection of operative
   wounds by malignant disease. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1908, li, 748-750.—Taylor (H. M.)  Delay as a factor in
   unsuccessful surgery.  Georgia J.  M. & S., Savannah,
   1899, iv, 197-204.—Tereshenkoff(N. M.) K voprosu o
   roli organizma bolnovo v proi'skhozhdenii operatsionnikh
   i poslleoperatsionnikh oslozhneniy.   [Role of  the pa-
   tient's organism during the course of operative and post-
   operative complications.]  Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb.,
   1903, xix, 442-460.—Twiek (F.-B.)  Des soins a donner
   aux  patients pendant les  operations chirurgicales, et
   methodes permettant d'eviter le shock operatoire et l'in-
   fection.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect.
   de chir. gen., so-112.—Van Sehaick (G. G.)   Insomnia
   in surgery  and  its treatment.  N. York M. J., 1895, lxi,
   266-268.  Also, Reprint.—Vanverts (J.)  Les £panche-
   ments sereux intraparietaux post-operatoires.   Bull. Soc.
   de med. du nord 1910, Lille, 1911, 30-33.—Verhoogen.
   Resultats eioignes des interventions chirurgicales.  Poli-
   clin., Brux., 1897, vi, 341-345.—Wilcox  (A. E.)   Post-
   operative complications.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Min-
   neap., 1909,  xxix, 12-15.—Willmotli  (A. D.)  The con-
   ditions which modify operative work.   Am.  Pract. &
  News, Louisville, 1909, xliii, 211-229.

Surgery (Operative,  Convalescence in).
    Ckandon (L. R. G.)  Surgical after-treatment;
  a manual  of the conduct of surgical convales-
  cence.  8°.  Philadelphia & London, 1910.
    Haubold ( H.  A. )   Preparatory and after
  treatment in operative cases.   8°.  New  York &
  London, 1910.
Surgery (Operative,  Convalescence  in).
    Matiion (J.)   Die chirurgische Nachbehand-
  lung.   Nach klinischen Erfahrungen fiir prak-
  tische Aerzte und Studirende.   8°.   Wien, 1894.
    Mercade (S )  La  periode  post-operatoire;
  soins, suites et accidents.   Introduction par Lan-
  nelongue.  8°.  Paris,  1910.
    Morse (N.C.)  Postoperative treatment.  An
  epitome  of the general  management of post-
  operative care and treatment of  surgical cases
  as practiced by prominent American and Euro-
  pean surgeons.  Together with suggestions con-
  cerning the technique of certain operations with
  a view to securing better  postoperative results.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1905.
    -----.  The same.   2. ed.   8°.  Philadelphia,
  1907.
    Mummery  (P. L.)  The after  treatment  of
  operations.   A  manual  for  practitioners and
  house surgeons.   12°.   London, 1903.
    -----.  The  same.   2. ed.   12°.  London,
  1904.
    -----.  The  same.   3. ed.    8°.   London,
  1909.
    -----.  The  same.   12°.   New York, 1903.
    -----.  Thesame.   2. ed.  8°.   New York,
  1905.
    -----.  The  same.   3.  ed.   12°.   New York,
  1909.
    Polubinsky (YV.)   *Das Fri'ihaufstehen der
  Operierten.  8°.  Munchen, 1909.
    Reichel  (P.)  Lehrbuch  der  Nachbehand-
  lung nach Operationen in Vorlesungen fiir Stu-
  dirende und Aerzte.   8°.  Wiesbaden, 1897.
    -----.  The  same.  Vrachebniy ukhod za
  operirovannimi.   Tridtsat-dva lektsii dlya stu-
  dentov i  vrachei.   Perevod pod redaktsiyeyu i
  s primlechaniyami M. P. Yakovlyova.   [. . .
  Thirty-two lectures for students and physicians.
  Transl. under the editorship  of  and with notes
  by Yakovlyoff.]   8°.  Moskva, 1898.
    Alilrich (N. B.)  Out-of-door treatment;  its  special
  relation to the preparation  for and convalescence from
  operations. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxii,336.—It lain (A.
  W.)  Surgical after-treatment.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.,
  1910,  xxiii, 328-330.  Also: J. Mich.  M. Soc, Detroit, 1911,
  x, 201-203.— Bland (P. B.)  The post-operative treatment
  of patients operated upon abdominally. Trained Nurse
  [etc.] ,N. Y., 1904, xxxiii, 231; 296; 372.—BHdinger (K.)
  Ueber das Aufstehen nach chirurgischen Operationen.
  Oesterr. Krankenpfl.-Ztg., Wien, 1909, vii, 17. Also: Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 1694-1698.—Cole (H. P.)  The
  status of certain postoperative procedures among fifty
  prominent American surgeons. South. M. J., Nashville,
  1909,  ii, 78:5-786. -----. Factors in shortening  the conva-
  lescence of surgical cases.  Gulf States J. M. & S. [etc.],
  Mobile, 1910, xvii, 86-93. -----. Considerations in surgi-
  cal convalescence.   Atlanta  Jour.-Rec. Med., 1910-11,
  lvi, 298-303. — Crossen ( H. S.)   Improvements in the
  preparation and after-care  of operative ca^es.  Weeklv
  Bull. St. Louis M. Soc, 1911, v, 56-58.—Cushing (G. M.)
  A preliminary report of three cases of rapid convales
  cence.   N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1906, liv,  555-560.—
  Delag6nifere (H.)  Du lever precoce chez les malades
  qui out subi une  operation chirurgicale.  Arch.  med.
  d'Angers,1910,xiv,185-196.— Diekeii(W. E.)  Some steps
  toward the prevention of postoperative exudates.  N.York
  M.J. [etc.], 1910, xcii, 1076-1078. Also, Reprint— Dol bey
  (R. V.)  A comparison of post-operative methods.  West.
  Canada M. J., Winnipeg, 1907, i, 389-394. —Dyakonoff
  (P.I.)  Obstanovkai rezhim khirurgicheskikh bolnikh.
  [Condition and regime of surgical patients.]   Raboti
  hosp. khirurg. klin. Dyakonova, Mosk., 1903, iii, 149-172.—
  Ewald (L. A.)   The dietetic aspect of convalescence
  after operations.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxi, 233-
  235.  .4teo, Reprint.—Forgne(E.)  After-treatment of op-
  erationsand wounds.  Med.Week, Par., 1895, iii,349-353.—
  deFourmestraux(J.) Surladureedusejouraulitdes
  operes.  Arch.gen.dechir.,Par.,1909,iv,594-6o2.—Gagen-
  Torn (O. E.)  K voprosu o strokakn prebivaniya khi-
  rurgicheskikh bolnikh v bolnitsakh (v  chasnosti, poslle
  laparotomiy).  [On the limit of time for the presence of
  surgical patients in hospitals (especially after laparoto-
  mies).]  Syezd rossiysk. khirurg. 1908, Mosk., 1909, viii,
  106-115 —(Gibbon (J.  H.)   Po«t-operative  treatment.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907,  xlvi, 298-305.  [Discussion], 325.
  Also  [Abstr.]: Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1908, x, 105; 117.— 
SURGERY.
267
SURGERY.
Surgery (Operative,  Convalescence  in).
  Goldiug*-Bird (C. H.)  Some  general points in the
  rational after-treatment of surgical cases. Guy's Hosp.
  Rep., Lond., 1SS8, 3. s., xxx, 117-1!0-Goldstein (O.)
  Beitrag  zur Vermindcrung postoperativer  Cciahren.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii,
  2041.—Giiinard (A.) Les soins post operatoires.  J.de
  clin. med. etchir., Par., 1906, i, 89-91.— Hamlin (O. D.)
  Postoperative  treatment.  Calif. State J. M., San Fran.,
  1908, vi, 415. — Hunter (J.  B.)  Feeding after sur-
  gical operations.  Med.  Rec,  N. Y., 1886, xxx, 673.—
  Huntington (T. W.)  Post-operative treatment. Oc-
  cidental M. Times, Sacramento, 1898, xii, 297-301.—Jen-
  nings  (J. E.)  The relief of post-operative distress.
  Med. Times, N. Y., 1908, xxxvii, 141-143.—Joyce (R. 8.)
  Random thoughts  on the treatment of post-operative
  cases.  Internat. J.  Surg., N. Y., 1904, xvii, 138-141.—
  Kaczvinczky (J.)  Amiitetutani antisepsisre irany-
  ul6 kiserletcim.  [Postoperative antisepsis.]  Gyogyaszat,
  Budapest, 1908, xlviii, 822-826.—Kelly (H. A.)  Getting
  up early after grave  surgical operations.  Surg., Gynec
  & Obst., Chicago, 1911, xiii, 78. — Kral't ( C.)  Conva-
  lescence chirurgicale et assurances.  Rev.  med. de la
  Suisse rom., Geneve,  1898, xviii. 425-451.  See. also, infra,
  Seholder.—Le Boutillier i W. G.)  Postoperative com-
  fort.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 19u0. xliv, 106-110.  [Discus-
  sion], 115.— .Lowe  (T. F. >  Snruical hints. (Care be-
  fore, during, and after  operations.)  Am.  J. Obst., N.
  Y., 1911, lxiv, 637-645. -.Uc«uire ( H. )  Some of the
  dangers following surgical operations, and how to pre-
  vent and treat them. Bi-Month. Bull. Univ. Coll. Med.,
  Richmond, 18%, i, 4.—.tloGuire (S.)  Surgical conva-
  lescence; with report of  blood count in  twenty cases.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1898-9.  iii, 218-250.
  -----. The post-hospital manasement of a surgical pa-
  tient.  Charlotte [N. C] M. J.. 1909, lix, 364-307— Jlagni
  (E.) La mobilizzazione precoee  degli operati.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1908, xxix, 1502. — Martin (E.) The after
  treatment of operative cases.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1905,
  3. s., xxi, 661-664.—Moorhead (S. W.)  Care of postop-
  erative patients, with special reference to intestinal and
  renal functions. Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1908, xxi,
  174.—Mori (SA  [The bath as after-treatment in surgical
  operations.]  Chiugai Iji  Shinpo, Tokio, 1899, xx, 1520-
  1525.—Morris (R. T.)  Epithelial obstructors and con-
  ductors.  Month. Cvcl. & M. Bull.. Phila.. 1911, xxv, 449-
  452— Mnller (B.)  Die  diatetische Behandlung nach
  Operationen.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg.,Beil. 1906,318-323.—
  Nolst Trenite (A.N.)  Een enanchrover nabehande-
  ling van operaties.  [After-treatment of  operations.]
  Med. Weekbl., Amst., le>97-8, iv,  369; 507.—Norris (H.)
  The care of post-operative cases.  Charlotte IN. C] M. J.,
  1909, lx, 149-150— Ost wait (F.)  Moyens de lutter centre
  l'infection post-opt-ratoire.  Lull,  et mem. Soc  franc
  d'opht., Par.,  Is97, xv, 261-272. —Pease (G.N.)  Post-
  operative treatment. Northwest.  Med., Seattle, 1910,
  n. s., ii, 269-272.—Porter (F. J. W. ) A  note on the
  advisability of allowing water in larger quantities than
  is at present  customary to cases after operation.  J.
  Rov. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1906, vi, 095.—Bhoads
  (T.'L )  The post-operative treatmentof surgical cases.
  Therap. Gaz.. Detroit, 1897, 3. s., xiii, 657; 728; 812: 1898,
  3. ;.., xiv, 18;  92.  Also, Reprint. — Richards (J. S.)
  Management of postoperative cases.  Northwest Med.,
  Seattle, 1911, n. s., iii, 1-3.—Roberts (J. B.) The after-
  treatment in operative surgerv.  Am.J.M.Sc, Phila.,1892,
  n.s., ciii. 25*-263.  Also, Reprint.—Roth (H.) Theafter-
  treatment of operative cases.  Am.  Med.-Surg. Bull., N.
  Y., 1896, x, 176-1 «1.  Also: Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1896-7,
  xxix, 2*0-290.— SohoWler.  Reponse aux conclusions
  du travail de M. le Dr KrafTt sur La convalescence chi-
  rurgicale et assurances.   Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom.,
  Geneve, 1899, xix, 467-470— Stevens < B. ('.) A lecture
  on sunricul after-treatment.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 1481-
  14s:;. — Stoker  (.Sir T.)   On the management of cases
  during the period immediately following operation.  Tr.
  Rov. Acad. M. Ireland,  Dubl., 1896, xiv, 126-132.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, ii, 1403.—White (R.
  V.)  Pre- and  post-operative treatment.   Hahneman.
  Month., Phila.,  1911, xlvi, 5*7-593. —WIlmotli (A. D.)
  Post-operative treatment.  Am. Pract. A News,  Louis-
  ville,  1910, xliv, 559-50*.—Wilson (A. G.)  The post-
  operative treatment  of surgical cases.  St. Mary's Hosp.
  Gaz., Lond., 1902, viii, 100-104.

Surgery  (Operative,   Examination  of

   the urine  in).
     See, also, Surgery (Diagnosis in).
    Kl liott (A. R.)  The importance of careful examina-
  tion of the urine before surgical operations.  Chicago M.
  Recorder, 1895, ix, 358-371.  Also, Reprint.—Gross (F.)
  & Sencert (L.)  A propos de la semeiologie unna ire et
  hematologique des operes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1906, lx,  430-433.—Keycs (1C. L ). jr.  Contribution
  to the study of phenolsulphonephthalein as a test for re-
  nal function before operation.  Am. J. Urol., N. Y., 1911,
  vii, 125-131.—Mongour (C.)   Valeur pronostique de
Surgery  (Operative,   Examination  of
  the urine in).
  l'albuminurie au point de vue de l'intervention chirurgi-
  cale.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1898, xxviii, 253-255.—
  Munro (J.C.) The significance of albumin and casts in
  surgical operations.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1903, xxi,
  280-285.  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxiii, 498-500.
  Also, Reprint.—Steiner (P.)  Die funktionelle Nieren-
  diagnostik im  Dienste  der  Chirurgie.  Folia  urolog.,
  Leipz., 1910, v, 395-421.

Surgery  (Operative,  Exploratory).
    See Surgery (Diagnosis in).
Surgery  (Operative, Instruction in).
    See Surgeons  (Instruction, etc., of).
Surgery  (Operative, Jurisprudence of).
    See Surgery (Jurisprudence of).

Surgery  (Operative,  Manuals  of)  [in-
   cluding operations on  the cadaver].
    Allingham (H. W.)  Operative surgery.   8°.
  New York,  1903.
    Averill (C.)  A  short  treatise on  operative
  surgery, describing  the principal operations as
  they are practiced in England and France; de-
  signed for the use of students in operating on
  the dead body.   12°.   London, 1823.
    -----.  Thesame.  3. ed.  8°. London, 1830.
    Bayek (C.)  Grundriss der chirurgischen Ope-
  rationstechnik.   8°.   Berlin, 1894.
    Bell (J.)  A manual of the operations of sur-
  gery for the use  of  senior students, house sur-
  geons,  and junior  practitioners.   7.  ed.  12°.
  Edinburgh, 1892.
    Bennecke (E.)   Operationsubungen an  der
  Leiche;  ein  Leitfaden fiir Studierende.   Mit
  einem Vor wort von F. Konig.  8°.  Leipzig, 1903.
    von Bergmann (E.) & Rochs (H.)   Anlei-
  tende Vorlesungen  fiir den Operations-Cursus
  an der Leiche.  12°.   Berlin, 1889.
     -----.  The same.  2.  Aufl.  12°.   Berlin,
  1892.
    -----.  The same.  4.  Aufl.  2. v.  8°.  Ber-
  lin, 1901-3.
    Berruti (C.) & Franchini (C.)  Elementidi
  medicina operatoria.   12°.  Napoli, 1899.
    Bertrandi  (A.)   Trattato delle operazioni di
  chirurgia.  2 v. in 1.   12°.   Napoli, 1798.
    Bickham (W.  S.)   A text-book  of  operative
  surgery covering the surgical anatomy and oper-
  ative technic involved in the operations of gen-
  eral surgery.   Written for students and practi-
  tioners.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1903.
    -----.  The  same.  2.  ed.  8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1904.
    -----.  The same.  3. ed.   8°.  Philadelphia
  d: London, 1908.
     Binnie (J. F.)  Manual of operative surgery.
  8°.   Philadelphia, 1905.
     -----.  Thesame.  2. ed.  8°.  London, 1906.
     -----.  The same.  3.  ed., revised and  en-
  larged.   12°.   Philadelphia, 1907.
     -----.  The same.  4. ed.   2 v.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1909-10.
     -----.  Thesame.  5.  ed., revised and  en-
  larged,   roy.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1911.
     Bobroff (A. A.)   Kurs operati vnol khirurgii.
   [Course of  operative surgery.]   3.  ed.    8°.
  Moskva, 1894.
     Bockenheimer (P.) &  Frohse  (F.)  Atlas
  typischer   chirurgischer  Operationen.   Fiir
  Aerzte  und  Studierende.   Mit  erlauterndem
  Text von Bockenheimer.   4°.   Jena,  1904-6.
     -----------.  The same.  Atlas  of  typical
  operations in surgery.  Adapted English version
  by J. H. Evans.  4°.   New York <L- London, 1906. 
SURGERY.
268
SURGERY.
Surgery (Operative,  Manuals of) [in-
  cluding operations on the cadaver].
    Boxgle (J.)  Chirurgie des arteres, des veines,
  des lymphatiques et des  nerfs.   12°.   Paris,
  1901.
    Brailt (J.)  Guide  pratique  de technique
  operatoire.   16°.  Paris, 1903.
    Brickner  (W. M.)  The  surgical assistant.
  A  manual for  students, practitioners,  hospital
  internes and nurses.   8°.   New York, [1905].
    Bryant (J. D.)  Operative surgery.   3. ed.
  2 v.  8°.  New York, 1899-1901.
    -----.  The same.   4. ed.  2  v.  8°.  New
  York, 1905.
    Calvini (R.)  Lezioni di medicina operativa;
  per cura del dott. Carlo Fasolis.   8°.   Torino,
  1906.
    Camescasse (P.) & Lehman (R.)  Guide des
  operations courantes.  8°.  Paris, [1909].
    Carwardixe (T.)  Operative  and  practical
  surgery, for the use of students and practition-
  ers.  8°.  Bristol dc London, 1900.
    -----.  Thesame. Revised ed. 8°.  Bristol,
  1903.
    Chalot (V.)  Nouveaux elements de la chi-
  rurgie operatoire.  12°.   Paris, 1893.
    -----.  The same.  Traite elementaire de
  chirurgie et de medecine operatoires.   3. eel.
  8°.   Paris, 1898.
    -----.  The same.  4. 6d.   8°. Paris, 1900.
    ----- & Cestan  (E.)  The same.    Traits
  elementaire de chirurgie et de technique opera-
  toires.  5. ed.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Corner (E. M.) & Pinches (H.I.)  The oper-
  ations of general practice. 8°.   London, 1907.
    ----------.  The same.  2. ed.  8°.   Lon-
  don, 1908.
    ----------.  The same.  3. ed.  8°.   Lon-
  don, 1910.
    Coster (J.)   Handbuch der  chirurgischen
  Operationen,  worin  die  neuen Operations-
  Methoden von Lisfranc  beschrieben sind.  Aus
  dem Franzdsischen ubersetzt und mit einigen
  Zusiitzen hrsg. von  J.  C  AV.  AValther.   16°.
  Leipzig, 1825.
    -----.  The same.   Handbok  i chirurgiska
  Operationerna   med  de  nyaste Operations-
  Methoder af Lisfranc, Zang,  Dupuytren.  16°.
  Stockholm, 1831.
    -----.  The same.  Manual of  operative sur-
  gery.  Transl. from the 3. ed. of the French by
  George Fife.  16°.  Edinburgh, 1831.
    D e Lutus (E.)  Compendio cl i medicina ope-
  ratoria e di anatomia chirurgica.  8°.  Napoli,
  1902.
   D'Este (S.)  Manuale di medicina operativa.
  v. 1.  roy. 8°.  Milano,  1911.
   Doyen (E.)  Technique chirurgicale; techni-
  que chirurgicale generale; operations gynecolo-
  giques.   Avec la collaboration du  Dr. G.  Rous-
  seletdeM. A.  Millot.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
   -----.  Traite de therapeutique chirurgicale
  et de technique operatoire.  3 v.  fol.   Paris,
  1908-11.
   Dyakonoff (P. I.) & Rein (F. A.)  Obshtsha-
  ya operativnaya khirurgiya. [General operative
  surgery.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1903,
   Ewald (K.)  Die  Indikationen zu chirurgi-
  schen Eingriffen und deren Ausfiihrung in ein-
  fachen Fallen.  2 v.   12°.  Wien, 1905.
   Farabeuf (L.-H.)   Precis de manuel opera-
  toire.  12°.   Paris, 1893-5.
   -----.  The same.  Nouv.  ed.   8°.  Paris,
  1909.
Surgery (Operative,  Manuals of) [in-
  cluding operations on the cadaver],
    CJessner (H. B.)  Notes on operative surgery,
  prepared as a  laboratory guide.  8°.   New Or-
  leans, 1906.
    Giordano (D.)  Manuale di medicina opera-
  tiva.  roy. 8°.   Torino, 1894.
    Guerin (A.)  Elements de chirurgie opera-
  toire, ou traite pratique des operations.  12°.
  Paris, 1855.
    -----.  Thesame.  5.M.  12°.  Par is, 1874.
    Guillemain  (A.)  La  pratique  des opera-
  tions nouvelles en chirurgie.  12°.  Paris, 1895.
    Hubbard (B. R.)  Practical surgery,  diagnos-
  tic, therapeutic and operative.  8°.  Los Ange-
  les, 1911.
    Jaboulay (M.)  Chirurgie des centres ner-
  veux,  des visceres  et  des membres. 2 v.  8°.
  Paris, 1902.
    Jacobsox (W. H. A.) & Steward (F. J.)  The
  operations of surgery intended especially for the
  use of those recently appointed on a  hospital
  staff and for those preparing  for the higher ex-
  aminations.  4. ed.  2 v.  8°.  London,  1902.
    -----& Rowlands  (R.  P.)  The same.  5.
  ed.  2 v. 8°.  London, 1907.
    -----& Steward (F. J.)  The  same.  4. ed.
  2 v.  8°. Philadelphia, 1902.
    -----& Rowlaxds (R. P.)  The same.  5.
  ed.  2 v. roy. 8°.  Philadelphia,  1908.
    Kocher (T.)  Chirurgische Operationslehre.
  8°.  Jena, 1892.
    -----. Thesame.   2. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1894.
    -----. Thesame.   3. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1897.
    -----. Thesame.   4. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1902.
    -----. Thesame.   5. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1907.
    -----. The same.  Operative  surgery. 8°.
  New York, 1894.
    -----. The same.  Text-book of operative
  surgery.  Authorized transl.  from the  4. Ger-
  man ed. by H.  J. Stiles.  8°.  London,  1903.
    -----. The same.  Text-book of operative
  surgery.  3. ed.  4°.  London, 1911.
    -----. The same.  Rukovodstvo k operativ-
  noi khirurgii.   Perev. s  3.  nlemetskavo izd.
  I. A. Shabad.   [Transl. from the 3. German ed.
  by . . .]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1898.
    Krtjche (A.) Specielle Chirurgie. Ein kur-
  zes Lehrbuch  fiir Studirende und Aerzte.   8.
  Aufl.  12°.  Leipzig, 1893.
    -----. The same.  9. Aufl.   2  pts. in 2  v.
  16°.  Leipzig, 1895-6.
    -----. The same.   10. Aufl.  16°.   Leipzig,
  1899.
    -----. Thesame.   11. Aufl.  12°.   Leipzig,
  1902.                                  *  *'
    -----. The  same.   Chastnaya khirurgiya;
  kratkiy uchebnik dlya studentov i vrachel. Pe-
  rev. s 10 izd.  B. E. Gershuni.   [Special sur-
  gery; short textbook for physicians and stud-
  ents.   Transl. from the 10. German ed. by . . .]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1902.
    Laurext (O.)  Anatomie clinique et techni-
  que operatoire.   8°.  Bruxelles, 1906.
    Lefert (P.)  Aide-memoire de medecine ope-
  ratoire pour la preparation du troisieme examen.
  16°.  Paris, 1893.
    -----. Thesame.  2. ed.  16°.  Paris,1904.
    Lektsii operati vnol khirurgii, chitanniya stu-
  dentam i vracham v institutie topograficheskol
  anatomii i operativnoi khirurgii Imperatorskavo
  Moskovskavo Universiteta P. I.  Dyakonevim,
  F. A. Relnom,  N. K.  Lisenkovim.   [Lectures
  on operative surgery, delivered  to students and 
SURGERY.
269
SURGERY.
Surgery (Operative,  Manuals of) [in-
  cluding operations on the cadaver].
  physicians in  the  Institute of Topographical
  Anatomy and Operative Surgery of the Imperial
  Moscow University bv P. L  Dyakonoff, F. A.
  Rein, and N. K. Lisenkoff.]   8°.  Moskra, 1901.
    Lexormaxt (C.)  Chirurgie de la teteetdu
  cou.  8°.  raris, 1904.
    Leser  (E.)   Die specielle Chirurgie in 50
  Vorlesungen.  Ein kurzgefasstes  Lehrbuch fiir
  Aerzte und Studirende.  8°.  Jena, 1890.
    -----.  The same.  2. Aufl. 8°.  Jena, 1895.
    -----.  Thesame.  3.  Aufl. 8°.  Jena, 1897.
    -----.  Thesame.  4. Aufl. 8°.  Jena, 1900.
    -----.  Thesame.  5. Aufl. 8°.  Jena, 1902.
    -----.  The same.  7. Aufl. 8°.  Jena, 1906.
    -----.  Thesame.  8. Aufl. 8°.  Jena, 1908.
    ■-----.  Operations- Vademecum fiir den prak-
  tischen Arzt.  8°.  Berlin, 1900.
    -----.  The same.    2. Aufl.  8°.   Berlin,
  1902.
    Lobker (K.)  Chirurgische Operationslehre.
  Ein Leitfaden fiir die Operationsiibungen an der
  Leiche.  3. Aufl.   8°.  Wien &- Leipzig, 1889.
    -----.  The same.  Traite de medecine ope-
  ratoire (operations  generates et speciales)  a
  1' usage des etudiants et des praticiens.  Traduc-
  tion du Dr. H. Hanquet.  Preface  par A. von
  Winiwarter.  2. ed francaise, d'apres la 3. ed.
  allemande,  considerablement augmentee.  roy.
  8°.  Liege, 1893.
    McGrath (J. J.)  Surgical anatomy and op-
  erative surgerv for students and practitioners.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1902.
    -----. The same. 2. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1906.
    -----. The same.  3.  rev. ed.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1909.
    Malgaigxe (J. F.)   Manuel de medecine
  operatoire,  fondee sur l'anatomie  normale et
  l'anatomie  pathologique.    4. ed.  16°.  Bru-
  xelles  1841.
    —-—.  The same.  Operative surgery based
  on normal and pathological anatomy.  Tranl.
  from the French by Frederick Brittan.  Illus-
  trated  from designs by Dr. Westmacott.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1851.
    See, also, infra, Le Fort.
    Marion (G.)  Manuel de technique chirur-
  gicale des  operations courantes.   8°.  Paris,
  1903.
     -----.  The same.  2. ed.  8°.  Paris, 1904-
     -----.  The same.  3. ed. roy. 8°. Paris,
   1908.
     Masi (L.)  Appunti di  medicina operativa.
   8°.  Torino, [1894?].
     Miwa (T.)   Baukin sosho ryoho.   [Modern
   method of treating surgical  injuries.]  8°.  To-
   kio, 1893.                               .   ,
     Mo  (G.)  Trattato di medicina operatoria ad
   uso degli studenti e dei  medici pratici ridatto
   dal dottor Luigi  Resegotti.  Parte 1.  8°.  Mi-
   lano, [1894-5].
     Moxod (C.) & Vanverts (J.)   Traite de tech-
   nique operatoire.  v. 1.   roy. 8°.  Paris,  1902.
     _----:-----.   The same.  2. ed.  2 v.  8°.
   1907-8.
     von  Mosetig-Moorhof (A. R.)   Handbuch
   der chirurgischen Technik bei Operationen und
   Verbiinden.  8°.  Wien, 188[5]-6.
     -----.  The same.  3. Aufl.  8°.  Leipzig dc
    Wien, 1890.
     -----.  The same.  4. Aufl.   8°.  Leipzig &
    Wien, 1898.
urgery  (Operative, Manuals of) [in-
cluding operations on the cadaver].
  Ninxi  (G.)   Compendio di  medicina opera-
toria.  Guida agli esami per gli studentidi me-
dicina e chirurgia.   12°.  Napoli,  [1898].
  Oberst ( A.)  Kurzgefasste chirurgische Ope-
rationslehre  (Operationskurs).   4°.   Berlin,
1911.
  Occhini (F.)   Trattato di medicina operatoria
ad uso dei medici e studenti.  2 v.  8°.   Milano,
Napoli, etc., [1893-4].
  -----.   The same. 2. ed.  2 v.  8°.  Milano,
[1894].
  Ollier (L.)  Traite des resections et des ope-
rations conservatrices qu'on peut pratiquer sur
le systeme osseux.   v. 3.  8°.   Paris, 1891.
  Page (M.)  Medecine operatoire a  1'amphi-
theatre.   12°.  Parts, 1905.
  Pearson (C.  Y.)   Modern surgical technique
in its relation  to operations and wound-treat-
ment.  8°.  London, 1906.
  -----.  The same.  8°.   New York, 1906.
  Pels-Leusden (F.) Chirurgische Operations-
lehre.  roy. 8°.  Berlin, 1910.
  Pfitzner (W.)  Leitfaden fiir Situs-Uebungen
an der Leiche.   2. Aufl.  12°.  Leipzig, 1911.
  Pollossox (M.)   Precis de medecine opera-
toire, manuel d'amphitheatre (ligatures, necro-
tomies, amputations, resections).  12°.   Part's,
1899
  -----.  Thesame.  2. ed.  12°.  Paris, 1904.
  Povtoritelniy kurs topograficheskoi anatomii
i operativnol khirurgii.  [Review course of topo-
graphical anatomy and operative surgery.]  2.
ed.   8°.   Kiev, 1901.
  Ricard (A.) & Launay (P.)  Technique chi-
 rurgicale.  2 v.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
   Riedel (B. M. C. L.)  Anleitung zum Ope-
 rieren an der  Leiche und am  Lebenden  mit
 Riicksicht auf die iirztliche Praxis.  Fiir Aerzte
 und Studierende.  12°.  Jena, 1896.
   Rossi (F.)  Elemens de  medecine operatoire.
 A 1'usage de MM. les eleves de chirurgie.  2 v.
 8°.   Turin, 1806.
   Rotter (E.)  Typische Operationen und ihre
 Uebung an der Leiche.  4.  Aufl.  8°.  Munchen,
 1895.
   -----.  The same.  5. Aufl.   8°.  Munchen,
 1898.
   -----.  The same.  6. Aufl.   8°.  Miinchen,
 1900.
   -----.  The same.  8. Aufl.   8°.  Munchen,
 1909.
   Ruge (G.)   Anleitungen zu den Praparier-
 iibungen an der menschlichen Leiche.  2. Aufl.
 8°.   Leipzig, 1896.
   -----.  The same.  3.  Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig,
 1903.
   -----.  The same.  4.  Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig,
 1909.
   de Ruyter  (G.)  &  Kirchhoff (E. K. G.)
 Kompendium der speziellen Chirurgie.  6. Aufl.
 8°.   Berlin, 1911.
   Schlesixger (H.)  Die  Indikationen  zu chi-
 rurgischen Eingriffen bei inneren Erkrankun-
 gen.   Fiir den Praktiker bearbeitet.  Nebst
 einem  Anhange von  Julius  Schnitzler.  3 pt.
 12°.  Jena, 1903-5.
   -----.  Thesame.  2. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1910.
   -----.  The same.  Les indications des inter-
 ventions chirurgicales dans les maladies inter-
 nes, a 1'usage de medecins praticiens.  Traduc-
 tion francaise  par  L. Lichtwitz et J. Sarrazes.
  12°.  Paris, 1905. 
SURGERY.
270
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Operative,  Manuals  of) [in-
  tituling operations on the cadaver],
    -----.  The same.  Indications for  opera-
  tions in disease of the internal organs.  Transl.
  by K. W. Monsarrat.  8°.   Bristol, 1906.
    Schmieden (V.)  Der chirurgische Operations-
  kursus.  Ein Handbuch fiir Aerzte und Studie-
  rende.  8°.  Leipzig, 1910.
    Sheldon (J.  G.)  The indications for opera-
  tive treatment, together with some suggestions
  as to surgical procedure.   Designed to be a con-
  cise handbook for ready reference.  8°.   Chi-
  cago, 1905.
    Sonnenburg (E.) & Muhsam (R.)  Compen-
  dium der  Operations- und Verbandstechnik.
  2 v.  8°.   Berlin,  1903.
    ------.   The same.  2.  Aufl.   8°.  Berlin,
  1910.
    Sticcchi (R.) & Gardini (A.)   Manuale  di
  chirurgia operatoria.  16°.  Milano, 1901.
    Stimson (L. A.) & Rogers (J.), jr.  A manual
  of operative surgery.  3. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1895.
    -----.   Thesame.  4. ed. 8°.  Philadelphia,
  1900.
    System (A) of operative surgery.  By various
  authors.  Edited  by F. F.  Burghard.  In 4 v.
  8°.   London, 1909.
    Tansini (I.)  Manuale di medicina operativa;
  guida per gli studenti e per  i medici pratici alle
  esercitazioni sul cadavere.  8°.   Milano,  1909.
    Tatei (K.)  Kaika shusitsu hen.  [Operative
  surgery.]   8°.   Tokyo, 1894.
    Tillmanns (H.)  Lehrbuch  der  speziellen
  Chirurgie.  2Teile.  9. Aufl. roy. 8°.  Leipzig,
  1911.
    Tokyo  Igaku Kwaisa.  [Tokyo Medical So-
  ciety.]   Igaku sitsikwa montai.   Kaika tosiki.
  [Illustrations of  different  surgical operations
  for the quiz compends.]   8°.  Tokyo, 1880.
    Traite  de chirurgie clinique  et operatoire
  publie  sous la direction de MM.  A. Le Dentu,
  Pierre Delbet [etal.].  3 v.  8°.   Paris, 1896.
    Trattato di medicina operatoria ad uso degli
  studenti e dei medici pratici, redatto dal dottor
  Luigi Resegotti.  Parte II.  Fasc. 1  e  2.   8°.
  Milano dc Na/ioli, [1896].
    See, also, supra. Mo (G.).
    Trattato di medicina operatoria generale e
  speciale; diretto di  Francesco Durante, redatto
  di Nicola Leotta.   Arolume primo:  Chirurgia
  generale.  roy. 8°.  Torino, 1 07.
    Treves (Sir F.)  A  manual of operative sur-
  gery.  Revised by the author and J. Hutchinson,
  jr.  2 v.  new ed.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1903.
   '------.  The same,  new ed.  12°.  Chicago,
  1904.                                     y
    ------.  Thesame.  3. ed. 8°.   London, 1909.
    Wanscher (O.)  Afsnit af operativ Kirurgi.
  8°.  K0benhavn, 1898.
    Waring  (H. J.)  Manual of operative sur-
  gery.   12°.  Edinburgh dc London, 1898.
    ------.  The same*.  12°.  Edinburgh, Lon-
  don <Sc New  York, 1898.
    ------.  The same.  2. ed.  8°.  Edinburgh
  & London, 1904.
    -----.   The same. 3.  ed.   12°.  London,
  1909.
    Wharton (H. R.)  Minor and operative sur-
  gery, including bandaging.  8°.   Philadelphia
  ct New  York, 1896.
    -----.  Thesame.  6. ed.  8°.   Philadelphia
  & New  York, [1905].
    -----.  The same.  7. ed.  8°.   Philadelphia
  dc New  York, 1909.
Surgery  (Operative, Manuals of)  [in-
  ch/ding operations on the cadaver].
    Wheeler (W. I. De C.)   Students' handbook
  of operative surgery.  12°.   London, 1906.
    ------.  The  same.   2.  ed.  8°.  London,
  1910.
    ------.  Thesame.   8°.  New York, 1906.
    Williams ( W. L.)  Surgical and obstetrical
  operations.   2. ed.   8°.  Ithaca, 1907.
    von Winiwarter (A.)   Lehrbuch der chi-
  rurgischen  Operationen  und der chirurgischen
  Verbiinde.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1895.
    ------.  The same.  Traite de medecine ope-
  ratoire  (operations,  pansements,  appareils).
  Traduit  de  1'allemand par le Dr. A. Polis.  8°.
  Paris, 1898.
    Zuckerkandl (O.)  Atlas und Grundriss der
  chirurgischen Operationslehre.  12°.   Miinchen,
  1897.
    ------.  The same.  2. Aufl.  8°.   Munchen,
  1901.
    -----.  The same.  3. Aufl.  8°.   Munchen,
  1905.
    ------.  The same.  Atlas manuel de chirur-
  gie operatoire.  Ed. francaise par Albert Mou-
  chet.  Preface de . . . E. Quenu.   16°.  Peiris,
  1899.
    ------.  The same.  2. ed.  12°.  Paris, 1900.
    ------.  The same.   Atlas  and epitome of
  operative surgery.  Authorized  transl. from the
  German.  Edited  by  J.   Chalmers  Dacosta.
  12°.  Philadelphia, 1898.
    ------. Thesame. 2. ed.  12°.  Philadelphia,
  1902.
    Hartley (F.)  Operative and plastic surgery. Inter-
  nat. Text-Bk. Surg. (Warren & Gould), Phila., 1899.i,306-
  397.—lie Fort (L.) Introduction a la neuvieme edition
  du Manuel de medecine operatoire de J.-P. Malgaigne.
  In his: CEuvres, 8°, Par.,  1895, i, 593-651.—Smith (S.)
  Operative surgery.  Syst. Surg. (Dennis), Phila., 1895, i,
  729-864.
Surgery  (Operative, Methods  and ap-
  paratus in).
    See, also, Surgery  (Antiseptic, Methods, etc.,
  in); Surgery (Orthopedic, Apparatus in); Sur-
  gery (Orthopedic, Methods in);  Surgery (Rural);
  Surgery (Tropical).
    Aizpuru (R.)  * Canalizacion quirurgica.  8°.
  Mixico,  1885.
    Berceot  (H.) * Quelques considerations sur
  les operations secondaires.  8°.  Paris, 1894.
    -----.  Thesame.  8°.  Pavis, 1894.
    Besson (A.)  Technique chirurgicale journa-
  liere au  lit du malade.  Avec lettre-preface  de
  Duret.  2. ed.  8°.  Paris dc Lille, 1908.
    Bonneau (R.) Operation au domicile du ma-
  lade.  8°.  Paris, 1908.
    Forelasningar for Sophiammets  sjukskoter-
  skeelever.   II.  Kirurgi af John  Berg.   8°.
  Stockholm, [1901].
    Fowler (R. S.)  The operating room and the
  patient.   2. ed., revised  and  enlarged.   8°.
  Philadelphia dc  I^emdon, 1907.
    Hoffa (A.) &  Lilienfeld  (A.)  Die Pro-
  phylaxie in der Chirurgie.  8°.  Miinchen, 1900.
    Lockwood (C. B.)  Drill,  tactics, and strategy
  in surgery.   4°. London dc Dorking, 1906.
    Montes de Oca (F.)  Modifications a diffe-
  rents  procedes operatoires: amputation de la
  jambe, disarticulation des quatre derniers me-
  tacarpiens, disarticulation de l'epaule, phimosis,
  extirpation du testicule.  [Edited by Daniel M.
  Velez.]   8°.  Paris, 1891.
    Morestin (H.)  *Des operations qui  se pra-
  tiquent  par la voie sacree.   8°.  Paris, 1894.
    ------.   The same.   8°.  Paris, 1894. 
SURGERY.                                    271                                    SURGERY.
Surgery (Oj>erative,  Methods  and ap-

  paratus  in).
    Norfini (G.)   Descrizione di alcune  opera-
  zioni di chirurgia.  8°.  Pisa, 1827.
    O'Neill (H.)   *Some of  the important ad-
  vances made  in  surgical practice during recent
  years.   8°.   Belfast, 1892.
    Schiassi (B.)   Un nuovo  letto da  operazioni
  ed alcuni  casi di chirurgia.  roy. 8°.  Bologna,
  1897.
    -----.   Annotazioni  di  clinica  chirurgica
  operatoria.   roy. 8°.   Bologna, 1900.
    Schiffbauer (H. E.)  1910 blue book of sur-
  gery.   8°.  Manila, 1910.
    Smith ( D.  T.  )   Before and after surgical op-
  erations.  A treatise on the preparations for and
  the care of the patient  after operations, includ-
  ing homoeopathic therapeutics.   Written  with
  special  reference to  the  needs  of the  general
  practitioner   and  the   hospital  intern.   12°.
  Philadelphia,  1906.
    Smith (O. C.)  The  work of the Mayos.   8°.
  Hartford, 1906.
    Soriano (M.)   Memoria sobre la canalizaci6n
  quiriirgica, llamada  en  franees   "drainage."
  8°.   Mexico, 1865.
    Vazquez Gomez (F.)  *Del  enfermo  en  la
  intervencion  quiriirgica.  8°.  Mexico, 1889.
     Viricel (J.-M.) tils.  Memoire sur l'art de
  preparer  les  maladies  aux grandes operations.
  8°.   [Lyon],  an T7Z[1799]. #
    Wallace (C. S.)  Preparations for operations
  in private houses.  12°.   London, [n. d.].
    Worthington (L. N.)    Therapeutique, liga-
  tures des  arteres, tracheotomie et laryngotomie.
  Notes servant a  la preparation de  l'examen du
  quatrieme doctorat.  8°.   Paris, 1S89.
    Aikiuan (J.)   Surgical operations in private prac-
  tice. Hospital, Lond., 1004-5,xxxvii,85; 119; 154; 171; 205.—
  Alexander (A .)  Papers on practical surgery; or the
  experience of twenty years of operative work. Liverpool
  M.-Chir. J., 1892, xii, 49; 393.—Annandale (T.)  Hints
  and suggestions in  the practice of surgery.  Edinb. Hosp.
  Rep., 1894,  ii, 459-465. -----. Some practical suggestions
  in operative surgery.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1902-3,
  n. s., xxii, 88-90.—Aymard (J. L. A.)  Invisible surgery.
  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i.1314.—Babtoek (W. W.)  A sum-
  mary of  certain forms of surgical practice (from the Sa-
  maritan Hospital service).  Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit,
  1907, 3. s., xxiii, 604-611.  Also, Reprint—Bailey (E. S.)
  The median line in surgerv.   Mel.  Century, N. Y. &
  Chicago, 1904, xii,  353-355.—Baker (S. C.)   The uses of
  "carbonic acid snow" in surgery, wit h demonstration of
  its preparation.  J. South Car. M. Ass., Charleston, S. C,
  1910, vi, 520.—vonBararz(R) Beobachtungen iiber die
  chirurgische Technik inden Vereinigten Staaten Ameri-
  kas. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1904, liv, 529; 630; 667; 729.—
  Bur bar in (P.) Preparation d'un malade pour une ope-
  ration; soins Adonner d,un nouvel opfireouaun bless6.
  Clinique, Par., 1907,h,87.—Barker (A.E.)  A short note
  on ^he surgical use of subcutaneous injections of carbo-
  hydrates in exhausting diseases, and as a preliminary to
  severe operations.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 770.—Bar-
  rett (C. W.)  Anewtechniqueforkeepingcountofgauze
  pads.  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1910, xi, 611.—But-
  tey (W. W.)  A plea for careful surgical technic.  Inter-
  nat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxi, 69-71.—Beale (P. T. B.)
  Some points of practical importance in the use of curved
  skin incisions.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 84.—Beck  (C.)
  Subepidermale  Hautincision zur Vermeidung von Nar-
  benbeiGesichts-undHalsoperationen. Centralbl.f.Chir.,
  Leipz., 1895, xxii, 873.—Bee kin an (E.  H.) Operating-
  room technic. Old  Dominion J. M. >fc S., Richmond, 1909,ix,
  171-179.— Beede (S.C.)  Conservatism in post-operative
  treatment.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1906, xx, 129—Bell (R.
  P.)  Some common errors  in operative technique.  Vir-
  ginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1911-12, xvi, 274-278.—
  Bellamy (R.) Constructive and imperative operative
  surgery, extraordinarily unique cases,  with successful re-
  sults.  Charlotte [N.C.J M.,I., 1909, lx. 289-292,1 pl.—Ben-
  jamin (A. E.) The preparation of the patient for an
  operation and the relative value of the  blood examina-
  tion.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneapolis, 1903, n. s., xxiii,
  39-47.  Also: St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1903, v, 149-
  152.—Bernays (A. C.)  A visit to the Mayos, at Roches-
  ter, Minnesota.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii, 808-
  810.—Billiaut(M)  Lessoinsadonneraux operes; edu-
Surgery (Operative,  Methods  and  ap-

  paratus in).
  cation des inflrmieres et garde-malades; notes de vacances.
  Ann.  de chir. et d'orthop.,  Par., 1907, xx, 257-262—Bi-
  louet. Note au sujet de l'emploi de pates 6pilatoires en
  remplacement du rasage des poils et des cheveux dans
  les interventions chirurgicales.  Arch, de mecl. et pharm.
  mil., Par., 1907, 1, 198-202.—Blsliop (E. S.)  Operations
  in private  houses.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1900, 10. s.,
  i, 120-135,  1 pl.—Bloodgood (J. C.)  Operative tech-
  nic.   Ibid., 1905, 15. s., i, 275.  -----.  Introductory re-
  marks; division of surgical  lesions; pre-operative treat-
  ment; operation.   Ibid.,  1911, 21.   s.,  i, 253-296 —
  Bobone ( T.)  La preparation des malades aux ope-
  rations. Bull,  de laryngol., otol. et rhinol..  Par.,  1904,
  vii, 223: 1906,  viii,  36. — Bobroflf ( A. A. )   O sovre-
  mennol khirurgii v dlelle vrachevaniya  [Modern sur-
  gery in treatment.] Dnevnik Syezda Obsh. Russk. Vrach.
  v pamyat Pirogova, Kazan, 1899, vi, 141-145.—Boeckel
  (J.)   Chirurgie sans drainage.  Gaz. med.de Strasb., 1893,
  Iii, 121; 133:1894, liii, 1; 13; 25; 37; 49; 61; 73.—Bond (C. J.)
  A  method of establishing colotomy  openings and per-
  manent ureteral fistulse. Brit.M.J.,Lond.,1910,ii,939-94L—
  Boniieau (R.)  Comment organiser une operation au
  domicile du malade.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.,
  Par., 1908, xxii, 265-271.—Borbeiy (S.)  A sapka, alarcz
  es kesztyii muteteknel val6 hasznalata.  [The true use of
  the cap, mask, and glove  in operations.]  Gvdgvaszat,
  Budapest, 1898, xxxviii, 650.—Boslier (L. C.)  '[etal.].  A
  brief discussion of some of the surgical junk demanding
  further surgical interference.  Boston M. &  S. J., 1910,
  clxii, 217.—Bosse (B.)   Entbindungen und  Opera-
  tionen im Diimmerschlaf.   Berl. Klinik, 1911, 272.  Hft.,
  1-30.—Botf n (F.)  Defectos a corregir en la tecnicaqui-
  riirgica.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid,  1910,
  xxiii, 321-331.—Bowers (L. G.)  The preparation and
  post-operative treatment of surgical cases. Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1908, xcix, 8-10.—Bowles (A.) Advantages of
  the curved incision in certain classes of surgical work.
  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1911, xxv,  286-289.—Braisted (W.
  C.) Surgical technique, Naval Hospital, New York.  Rep.
  Surg.-Gen.  Navy, Wash., 1903, 238.—Brewer (G. E.)
  Operative surgery at the City Hospital, with  a prelimi-
  nary  report on the study of wound infection. N. York
  M. J., 1S96, lxiii, 569-576.  -----. Some observations upon
  modern surgical technics, from an analysis of four hun-
  dred and twenty-one operative cases at the City Hospital.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii, 433-436.—Brickner (W. M.)
  The surgical assistant.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 190L4,
  xiv-xvii, passim.—Briggs (J. E.) Modern surgical tech-
  nique, with, analysis and statistical table of three  hun-
  dred  and  forty-four  operations  performed  in  fifteen
  months prior to January 1, 1900, and  since using rubber
  gloves.  Tr. Am.  Inst. Homceop. 1900, N. Y., 1901, 312-
  321.—Broome (G. W.)  The prophylactic flap method
  in surgery.  St. Louis Clinique, 1895, viii, 95-101.  Also:
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1896, 5. s., iv, 269-277.—Brown
  (R.)  Hospital operative case.  South. Calif. Pract., Los
  Angeles, 1909, xxiv, 221-224.—Bryant (J. D.)   Modifica-
  tion in the methods of operative surgery resulting from
  laboratory research.  N.  York M. J., 1901, lxxiv, 951-954.
  Also: N. York State J. M.,  N. Y., 1902, ii, 254-257.—Bu-
  chanan (J. J.)  Capital operations without anaesthesia
  and the use of large saline infusions in acute anaemia.
  Railway Surg., Chicago, 1896-7, iii, 241-247. -----. On the
  advantages of  performing capital operations in selected
  cases without  anesthesia,   Penn. M. J., Athens, 1904-5,
  viii, 677 6X1. Also [Abstr.]:  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxvii,
  289.—Bulson (A.E.), jr.  The development of operative
  skill on the part of the surgeon.  Syst. Ophth. Op. (Wood),
  Chicago, 1911, i, 179-204.—Bunting (T. L.)  Sterilisable
  fluorescent screen for use  at operations.  Northumber-
  land  & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1906, xiv,
  312.—Biiriield(.T.) Some points in post-operative treat-
  ment. [Abstr.] St. Barth.  Hosp. J., Lond., 1905-6, xiii,
  68-71.—Campbell (R.  A.) Major operations.  Pacific
  Coast J. Homceop., San- Fran., 1910, xxi, 419-456.—Can-
  nad ay (J. E.)  Preoperative  and postoperative  treat-
  ment of surgical cases.  Tr. W. Virg. M. Ass.,  Wheeling,
  1905,  xxxviii,  302-370. Also: N.York M. J. [etc],  1905,
  lxxxii, 429-433. Also, Reprint.— C'apnrro (M. A.)  Nu-
  ovo elenco di atti operativi. Pammatone, Genova, 1906,
  x, no. 3, 63-70.—(arr (W. P.)  Some remarks on surgical
  technique. Med. Exam. & Pract., N.  Y., 1908,  xviii,
  80-82.—Carroll (F. F.)   Some  notes on continental
  surgical procedure. J. Rov. Armv Med. Corps, Lond.,
  1906,  vi,  255;  672, 1 pl.—Cartledge  (A. M.)   Some
  disjointed observations upon our technique.   Tr. South.
  Surg. & Gynec.  Ass. 1906, Phila.,  1907, xix, 435-438.
  -----. Conditions which influence the success of opera-
  tions.  Med. Brief, St, Louis, 1906, xxxiv, 621-624.—Cas-
  per (M.)   The surgical patient. Kentucky M. J., Bowl-
  ing Green, 1911, ix, 177-183.—Canlkins (J. S.)  Anent
  the methods of  surgical practice in vogue seventy-five
  years ago.  Physician & Surg., Detroit <fc Ann Arbor, 1907,
  xxix, 251-250.— i'liase (W. B.) Some factors in opera-
  tive technic and management which make for success or
  failure. Am. J.  Obst., N. Y., 1912, lxv, 1-6. -----. The 
SURGERY.
272
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Operative,  Methods  and  ap-

  paratus in).
  time factor in surgical operations.  Ibid., 1907, lvi, 456-
  460.—Clieever (D. W.)  The Shattuck lecture; the new
  surgery.  Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1897,
  373-387".—Clioyne (W. W.)  Thoroughness in surgery.
  clin.  J., Lond.,  1903-4, xxiii, 33-43.—Cniene (J.)  Re-
  marks on the flap method of operating.  Brit. M.  J.,
  Lond., 1894, ii, 741. -----. Practical observations in sur-
  gery; the open  method  in  the division of shortened
  structures. Edinb. Hosp. Rep., Edinb. & Lond., 1896,  iv,
  453-45*.—Clark  (E.)  Preparatory  and post-operative
  treatment. IndianapolisM. J.,1909,xii, 183-186.—Clarke
  (A. J. F.) The operative technique of a general practi-
  tioner.   Practitioner,  Lond.,  1909, lxxxii,  551-560.—
  Clarke (J.J.)  On the care of patients before and after
  operations.   [Abstr.]  Hospital Nursing  Mirror, Lond.,
  1900, xxviii, 215.—Coe (H. C.) The value of local treat-
  ment, preparatory to  operation.   N. York M. J.  [etc.],
  1904, lxxx, 449.—Coft'ey (R. C.)  Psychology of habit in
  surgical technic.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1902,  xxxix,
  536-538. -----. Method and accuracy  in surgical tech-
  nique.  Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1902, x, 301-311.
  -----. Methodical training in surgical technic.  North-
  west  Med., Seattle, 1903, l, 435-441.—Collum (R. W.)
  On the diet of a patient before operations under general
  anesthesia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 1302.—Cook (H.
  W.)  Cardiovascular regulation during and after opera-
  tion.  Am. J.  M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, n. s., cxxxiii,
  560-566.—Cooper (J.  S.)  The uses of electricity and
  light in surgerv.  Guv's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1904, xviii,
  367; 405.—Crile (G.  W.)  The technique of  operations
  upon the head and neck.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1906,
  x,  189-191. -----. Operations on handicapped patients.
  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1909-10, xiii, 117-126. -----.
  Newer methods for further increasing the safety of surgi-
  cal operations. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 1811-
  1814.  -----.  Anoci-association; a new principle in opera-
  tive surgery.   Vermont M. Month., Burlington, 1911, xvii,
  261-267.—Crispin (A. M.) The individual as a surgical
  factor.  N. York M.J. [etc.], 1909, lxxxix, 992-1000. Also,
  Reprint. -----. Preparatory  treatment of  surgical pa-
  tients.  Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1910, iii, 532-538.—
  ( iiiii'o  (B.)  & Louis (P.-G.)  Note sur les  differentes
  positions operatoires et sur un moyen pratique de les ob-
  tenir. Tribune m ed., Par., 1905, n. s., xxx vii, 309.—Cu ra de
  losoperados.  [Discussion.]  An. r. Acad, denied., Madrid,
  1881, iii, 59-79.—Curraii(G.R.) Post-operative treatment.
  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc], Minneap., 1909, xxix, 249-251.—
  D'Ajutolo  (G.) Dell' uso del collodion in chirurgia.
  Soc. med.-chir. d. Bologna.  Resoc. (1894), 1895, 29-34.—
  Davidson  (J.  M.;  The X-ravs in surgerv.  Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1*98,8. s., ii, 266-272.—Da vis < B. B.)  Prep-
  aration of the patient for operation.  West. M. Rev.,
  Lincoln, Neb., 1898, iii, 153-155. Also, Reprint.—Davis
  (C. G.)   Five hundred and fifty surgical operations with-
  out alcohol.  West. Clin. Recorder, Chicago, 1899, i, 291-
  296.  Also, Reprint.—Davis (G. G.)  A new ward surgi-
  cal dressing carriage.  Am. Surg., Phila., 1895, xxii, 382-
  381.—Davis (S. G.)  The Gavin operating room basin.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv, 1533.—Deal (D. \V.)
  The modern short incision in certain optrativetechnique.
  Chicago  Clinic, Springfield, 1907, xx, 2s;i-2so.— Dcaver
  (J. B.), Da  Costa (J. C.) & PfeilTer (D. B.) Vaccine
  therapv as an adjunct to surgery.  Surg., Gynec. & Obst.,
  Chicago, 1910,  xi, 138-146.—Delorme. Sur les effets de
  la constipation des operes et  sur leur alimentation pen-
  dant  la duree de leur constipation.  Bull, et m6m. Soc
  de chir. de Par., 1894, n. s., xx, 464-469.—Demons.   De
  la derivation  des matieres appliquee systematiquement
  comme operation preliminaire a la cure de certains retr<5-
  cissements de l'oesophage  et de certaines tumeurs  du
  rectum.  Assoc franc, de chir. Proc-verb.  [etc], Par.,
  1895, ix, 28-31.—Dibrell (J.  A.)  Surgical memoranda.
  Proc M. Soc. Arkansas, Little Rock, 1900, 153-158.—von
  Ditto I (L.)  jun.   Histologische Untersuchung wahrend
  der Operation.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1896, ix, 149.—
  Dobbertin (R.) Nahtlosgeschweisstes Operationsmo-
  biliar, eine beachtenswerthe  technische Neuheit in der
  Herstellung von Operationsmobeln.  Med.  Klin., Berl.,
  1905, i, 467.— Dor (L.)  De la preparation des malades
  aux operations chirurgicales, ou eutrdpiste.   Gaz. hebd.
  de med.. Par., 1901, n. s., vi, 457.—Do wnes (A. J.) Ab-
  dominal and pelvic surgery  without ligatures; electro-
  thermic  (heat and pressure) haemostasis.  Penn. M.  J.,
  Pittsburg, 1903-4, vii,  417-426.-----.  Surgery without
  ligatures. Tr. South. Surg. & Gvnec. Ass.  1903,  Phila.,
  1904, xvi, 432-441.—Doyen.  Les precedes de lenteur et
  les precedes de vitesse en technique operatoire.   Arch.
  gen. de med., Par.. 1905, ii, 2638-2645.  Also:  Rev. de the-
  rap., med.-chir., Par., 1905, lxxii, 541-547.—Doyen (E.)
  La methode en chirurgie; supenorite de la methode ana-
  tomique.  Arch,   de  Doyen, Par.,  1910-11, i,  621-625.—
  Drake  (X. A. i   Some of the uses of plaster [of] Paris in
  surgery.  Kansas  City M. Index-Lancet, 1899, xx, 559-
  565.—Dubois i A.)  Le petit carnetd'un grand  chirur-
  gien.  France med., Par., 1908 lv, 81-83.—Dul'our (M.)
  & Verain (L.)   La main gauche et les instruments de
Surgery  (Operative,  Methods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  chirurgie.  Mem. Soc. de med. de Nancy, 1907-8, 33-36.
  Also: Rev. med. del'est, Nancy, 1908, xl, 27-30 — IMiih mi
  (R. B.)  The preparation and after-treatment of patients
  subjected to operation.  Australas. M. Cong.  Tr. 1908,
  Victoria, 1909, l, 391-400.—Eastman (J.  R.)  Observa-
  tions relating to surgical technics. Med.  & Surg. Moni-
  tor,  Indianap., 1902,  v, 272-274.—Emley (S. C.)  The
  correction of  abnormal  conditions of the  blood rela-
  tive to surgical operations. Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St.
  Louis, 1904-5,  xviii, 114.  Also: Med. News. N.  Y., 1904,
  lxxxv, 590—Eseli (P.)  Ueber eine anteoperative Vor-
  behandlung hochgradiger Anamien durch intramusku-
  liire Injektionen  von  deflbriniertem Menschenblute.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911,  lviii,  2154-2156.—Es-
  querdo (A.) Consideraciones hechas a la cabecera de
  la enferma en la sala de operaciones. Rev. de med. y
  cirug., Barcel., 1909, xxiii, 3; 33.—Estes (W. L.)  Some
  lessons from recent operations.  Lehigh Valley M. Mag.,
  Easton,  Pa.,  1901,  xii, 63-62.—Etlinjjer (F. K.) Hy-
  gienic surgery. Practitioner, Lond., 1904, lxxii, 552-560.—
  Ferlin.  De la chirurgie en dehors des grands centres.
  (Discussion sur la communication de M. Dumas; novem-
  bre 1901.)  Bull. Soc  med.-chir. de la Drome [etc.], Va-
  lence & Par., 1902, iii, 149-157.—Finney  (J. M.  T.) &
  Paneoast (O.)   A  portable operating outfit.  Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1901,  xii, 206-209.—Fiolle
  (P.)  La voie coccv-perineale.   Marseille  med.,  1911,
  xlviii,  523; 550;  5791—Forgue   (E.)   De  l'operation.
  [La preparation d'une operation.]  Semaine med., Par.,
  1895, xv, 77-79.—Frank (J.)  Gutta-percha tissue in sur-
  gery. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1910, x, 192-195 —
  Galebski (A. Y.)  Ob operatsiyakh pod  neposredst-
  vennol  provierkol  luehami  Roentgen'a.    [Operations
  underimmediate verification bvRcentgen'sravs.l Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 444.—Gallet  (A.)  Le role
  des aides en chirurgie.  Clinique, Brux.,  1895,  ix, 193-
  199. -----. L'alimentation des  malades  au cours des
  operations.  Ibid., 1899,  xiii, 813-815.—Gates  (W. C.)
  Surgical preparation.  Toledo M.  & S.  Reporter,  1904,
  xxx, 689.—Gay (G. W.)  The management of  patients
  during critical operations. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1893,
  3.  s., iii, 201-206.—Gibbon  (J. H.)  Surgical  technic
  In: Surgery (Keen),  8°,  Phila.  & Lond., 1909, v, 587-
  654.—Gillmore  (R.) Operative  technique in Wesley
  Hospital.  Surg.,  Gynec.  & Obst.,  Chicago,  1906,  ii,
  697-699.— Goelet (A. H.)  The  importance of careful
  general preparation of the patient for surgical operation.
  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1904, xvii, 136-138. Also, Re-
  print.— Golding-Bird (C. H.)  Flap operating in lami-
  nectomy and  subcutaneous cvsts.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1895, i, 11.— Goldtliwait (J.  E.) A plea for greater
  care In arranging patients on the operating table for the
  prevention of the common  postoperative weak  back;
  the presentation of an apparatus for holding the lithot-
  omy position without strain. J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,
  1911, lvi, 642-644.—Gordon (G. S.)  Surgical technique.
  West. Canada M. J., Winnipeg, 1908, ii, 160-166.—Gour-
  det(J.)  Lampe a acetylene pour les operations d'urgence
  la nuit.  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par.,
  1905,1242-1246.—Graves (S. C.)   Neurectomy andoopho-
  rectomy in the relief of human suffering and the saving
  of human life.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,
  1893, xv, 203-207.—Gray (F. D.)   Observations of some
  surgeons of to-day and their methods.  Gaillard's M. J.,
  N. Y.,  1904,  lxxx, 1; 35.—Gray (H. M. W.) The con-
  duct of operations in private practice,  with special refer-
  ence to preparation and after-treatment.  Scot. M. & S. J.,
  Edinb.,  1899,  v, 289-301. -----.  Vaccine  treatment  in
  surgery.  Edinb. M. J., 1908,  n. s., i, 108-116.—Greene
  (W. H. C.)  Pre-operative treatment.  St. Mary's Hosp
  Gaz., Lond., 1904, x, 130; 142.—Greven  (P.) Ein auto-
  matischer Sperrlidhalter.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg.,  Berl.,
  1907, 32—Griffith (F.)  A mirror device for furthering
  practical teaching of operative surgery.  Med. Rec. ,N. Y.,
  1905, lxvii, 799.—Grimsdale (T. B.)   On the progress of
  surgical  methods.  Lancet,  Lond., 1902,  i, 211-214.—
  Gruget  (A.)  De  la  position  en  chirurgie.   Rev.
  gen. de clin. et  de therap., Par.,  1908,  xxii, 821-826.—
  Gunter  (F.  E.)  Some  notes on surgical technique.
  J.  Rov.  Armv  Med.  Corps,  Lond., 1907,  viii,  161:
  1908,  x,  45;   513.—Hall  (H.  J.) Notes on  surgical
  gauzes.  Boston  M. &  S.  J., 1897, exxxvii, 518-520.—
  Harbin (R. M.)  Notes on the Mavo clinic.  Atlanta
  Jour.-Rec. Med., 1910-11, lvi, 459-165.—Hauler (G. W.)
  A body elevator and support for operations on the abdo-
  men and trunk.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,  li, 126.—
  Heddaeus (J.)  Erfah rungen iiber den Bruch-und den
  Luftrohrensehnitt.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,Berl.,1902, xxiii,
  741;  753.—Heidenliain (L.)   Ueber Operationen  im
  ersten Aetherrausch.   Vereinsbl.  d. pfiilz. Aerzte, Fran-
  kenthal, 1901, xvii, 219-221.—Henry < W. o.)   When.
  where, and how should the surgeon operate?  Am. Med.-
  Surg. Bull.. N. Y., 1895, viii, 1109-1112.—Herring (H. F.)
  The application of continuous suction in  surgerv.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond.,  1909, i, 1061.—Hildebrand.  Beitriige zur
  operativen Chirurgie. Arch. f.  klin.  Chir., Berl., 1902, 
SURGERY.
273
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Operative,  Methods  and  ap-

  paratus in).
  lxvi, 347-376, 1 pl.—Hildebrandt.  Praktische Ergeb-
  nisse aus dem Gebiete der Chirurgie.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1905, xiii, 51V547.—Hill (R.)  Operative surgery
  at the Mayo clinic N.  York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii,
  157-160. — Holmanu (A.)  Eine  neue Beckenstutze.
  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1905, xxxii, 260-262.—Holmes
  (B.)  The short narcosis, the short incision and the short
  stay in bedafter ideal operations.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905,
  x, 1025-1029.—Holt (M. P.)  A visit to Professor Kocher's
  Klinik at Bern.  J. Rov. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1905,
  v, 149-156— Holzkneeht (G.)  & Griinfeld (R. L.)
  Bemerkung zu der Mitteilung: Ueber Operationen unter
  unmittelbarer Leitung der Rontgenstrahlen  von Prof.
  Perthes.   [Nebst Antwort von Perthes.]  Zentralbl.  f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1904, xxxi,697-699.— Horst (A.)  Pneuma-
  tischeSchulterkissenzurVermeidungvonArmlahmungen
  bei Operation in Beckenhochlagerung. Illust. Monat-
  schr. d. arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1908, xxx, 5-7.—von Ho-
  vorka (O.) Ueberdie WiehtigkeitderAusfullungholder
  Raume in der Chirurgie.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1906, Leipz., 1907, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 118-121.
  Also:  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1907,lvii,81-S5.—Hliltl (H.)
  A Kocher altal ajanlott normal-nietszesekrol.  [The nor-
  mal incision introduced by Kocher.]  Orvosi hetil., Bu-
  dapest, 1897, xii, 311-313.—Huntington (T. W.)  Some
  recent improvements in surgical technique.  Occidental
  M. Times, Sacramento, 1898,-xii, 451-456.—Jaboulay.
  L'exposition a l'exterieur d'organes malades ou operes
  (l'exnysteropexie, etc.).  Lyon med., 1891, lxxv, 192-195.—
  Jaiuiue  (Anna).   Economy in  surgical technique.
  Proc.  Convent.  Am. Soc.  Superintend. Train. Sch.  f.
  Nurses, Bait., 1906, 84-89.—Jeannel.  Des accidents de
  la methode sclerogene.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1894,
  iii. 189-192.-----. Methode de Michel; technique opera-
  toire.  Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1907, xiv, 481; 634; 556.—
  Jerusalem (M.)   Operationen an  Ambulanten.  Med.
  BL, Wien, 1909, xxxii, 217; 229.— Johnston (G. B.)  The
  preparation for an  operation, the operation itself, and
  the care of the  patient during and immediately after
  the operation.  Am. Pract. Surg. [Brvant &  Buck], N.
  Y., 1908, iv, 126-168.—Jones (JA  Report of 218 surgical
  cases, with a consideration of the technique employed.
  Georgia Pract., Savannah, 1905, i, 80.—Keen (W. W.)
  An improved apparatus for drainage by siphonage in
  operations on the  bladder,  chest  and other cavities.
  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1896,  xxiii, 174-176.   -----.  The
  advantages of the  Trendelenburg  posture  during all
  operations involving directly or indirectly the cavities
  of the mouth, nose, and the trachea; with a report
  of two cases of epithelioma and sarcoma of the tonsil.
  Ibid.,  1897, xxvi, 96-102. — Keetley  (C.  B.)   Opera-
  tions  without anaesthesia.  Proc. Rov. M.  & Chir. Soc,
  Lond., 1893-4, vi, 3-8.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 1249.—
  KehrtF.) Eine neue Operationstragbahre. Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909, Leipz., 1910,
  lxxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 218.—Kelly (H.A.) Rubber cush-
  ions for surgical purposes.   N. York M. J., 1888,  xlvii,
  104. -----. The hand basin in use in surgical  operating
  rooms. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1898, xxxvii, 188-193.  Also,
  Reprint.—Keogh  (P. D.)  Points in auto-intoxication
  and blood morphology; to be considered in the prepara-
  tion of a patient for surgical operation.  Denver M.Times,
  1899-1900, xix, 229-234.— Kiliarni (O.)   Final results in
  surgerv. J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange, 1911-12, viii,
  159-163.—Kirby (E. R.)  The surgical technique of J.
  William White's clinic in the rnivorsityof Pennsvlvania.
  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1896, 3. s., xii, 315-318. —KOIiler
  (A.)  L'eber dieneueren  Fortschritte der chirurgischen
  Technik.  Deutsche  med. Wrchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1895, xxi, 2; 55; 610; 659; 827.   Also, transl.: Rev. de cien.
  med. de Barcel., 1895, xxi, 13; 57; 402; 475.—KOnig (F.)
  Ueber den  Ersatz von Defecten  epithelbedeckter Ca-
  nale.  Verhandl. d. Berl.  med. Gesellsch.  (1902), 1903,
  xxxiii pt. 1, 63-68. -----. Operation ohne  directen Ge-
  brauch der Finger.   Ibid.,  pt. 2, 408-416.   Also:  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1903,  xl, 1-4.  -----.  Hebevorrich-
  tung zur  Erleichterung  von  Operationen  und  Ver-
  banden.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1903, Ixix,  650-656 —
  Krause (F.)  Beziehungen der Balneologie zur Chi-
  rurgie. Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  xiii, 355;  394.—
  Ktiliner. Chirurgie ohne Narbenbildung.   Prakt. Arzt,
  Wetzlar,  1906, xlvi,  241-243.—Kiinimer (E.)   Ueber
  Vorbereitung und Nachbehandlung bei chirurgischen
  Operationen.  Cor.-Bl. f.  schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel,  1909,
  xxxix, 361-374. -Knrz  (E.)   Zwei  einfache,  leicht
  transportable Vorrichtungen fiir die Steinschnittlage und
  fiir die Beckenhochlagerung in der Privatpraxis.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi, 887. -Kuttner (H.)
  Meisterwerke derChirurgie.  Deutsche Rev.,Stuttg.. 1911,
  ii, 321-341.—Lane (W. A.)  On the principles that should
 guide us in operations. Clin. J., Lond., 1898, xii, 141-146.—
 Langdale (C. A.)  Surgery in private home.  Lancet-
 Clinic, Cincin., 1910, civ, 561-504. — Lanphear (E.)
 Operations  without  chloroform or assistants.  Am. J.
 Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1904-5, xviii, 108. — Lanz (0.)

       VOL XVII,  2d  series---18
Surgery  (Operative,  Methods and  ap-

  paratus in).
  Die priiventive Chirurgie. Cor.-Bl.  f. schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel,  1903,  xxxiii, 3-19.—Laurent (O.)  Precedes de
  reunion des  os, des nerfs et  des tendons.  J. de med
  chir. et Pharmacol., Brux., 1895,  547-560. — Lee (E. W.)
  Suggestions favoring a standard technics in operative
  surgery.  N.  York M. J.,  1902, lxxvi, 799-802. Also: N
  York State J. M.. N. Y., 1903, iii, 327-332.—Leonpaeher
  (E)  Ueber Allgemein-Behandlung vor und nach  Ope-
  rationen.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing.,  1910, lxx, 139-
  154—Lilfenthal  (H.)  The  two-stage principle  in
  operative surgery.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1910, li, 30;  119.—
  Lloyd (J.)  The ritual and growth  of surgery,  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1911, n.  s., xcii, 142-147. —Lou-
  meati (E.)   Plan  operatoire  portatif  a volume  re-
  duit, remplacant  les tables a  operation.  Assoc franc
  de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par., 1903,  xvi,  943-948.—
  Lucas (R. C.) On the relative  value of the male and
  lemale reproductive organs in their relation to opera-
  tions.  Guy's Hosp.  Gaz., Lond.,  1898,  xii, 523-528.
  Also: Clin. J.,Lond., 1898-9, xiii, 61-67.—Lucas-Cham-
  pionniere (J.)   La chirurgie  moderne et  les opera-
  tions.  J. de med.  et chir. prat., Par., 1907, lxxviii, 401-
  404— Mabillc (L.)   La grande chirurgie a domicile;
  avantages sociaux et professionnels.  Rev. mM., Par.,
  1910, xx, 267-274.—MeDaniel (R.  C.)  Operative and
  post - operative treatment.  Med. Sentinel,  Portland,
  Oreg.,  1908, xv, 609-615.—MaeDonald (M. V.)  Econ-
  omy in the use of surgical supplies.   Proc. Convent.
  Am.  Soc.  Superintend. Train.  Sch.  f.   Nurses, Bait.,
  1906, 72-84.—MeGuire (S.) Some neglected points in
  the examination, preparation and  after treatment of
  surgical patients.  Virginia M.  Semi-Month., Richmond,
  1910-11, xv, 25-29.—Maclaren  (R.)   Ueber Priiventiv-
  chirurgie.  Wien. med. Presse, 1896,  xxxvii,  1273; 1307;
  1341.—MacLaurin (C.)  Some new work in 1907.  J.
  Surg., Gynec. & Obst.,N. Y., 1908, xxx, 316-321.—McMnr-
  try (L. S.)  The essential requirements of a modern sur-
  gical procedure. Tr. Mississippi ValleyM. Ass., Louisville,
  1899,  i, 22-32.—McNally (.J.  B.)  Surgical technique.
  South.  Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1910, xxv, 63-09—Uie-
  Williams(C. A.)  Remarks on the treatment of cer-
  tain affections interesting both the physician and the sur-
  geon: tumors of the breast, movable kidney, fractures of
  the patella, flat feet, ectopic pregnancy, cirrhosis of the
  liver, with ascites, and enlarged prostate.  Med. Rec, N.
  Y., 1905, lxviii, 968-973.—Marey (H.O.) Modern surgical
  technique.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlvii, 257-259.—Mar-
  tin (E.)  The preparation for operations in the author's
  service at the University Hospital.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila.,
  1900-1901, xiii, 496-502.—Martini (V.) & Pagnini (P.)
  Di alcune ricerche in riguardo alia possibility di impedire
  le aderenze peritoneali. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in
  Siena, 1902, 4. s„ xiv, 153-157.—Matthews (A. A.)   The
  preparation and after-treatment  of operative cases.  St
  Paul  M. J., St. Paul,  Minn., 1906, viii, 300-305,—Mail -
  claire.  Ablations chirurgicales et completes d'organes
  importants.  Rev. scient.,  Par., 1905,  5. s., iii,  705-709.—
  IIaksimoft"(V. V.) Osposobakh izucheniyaoperativnol
  khirurgii i o zadachakh yea pri sovremeniiom  yea razvi-
  tii.  [On methods of studying operative surgery and on
  its problems at its present development.]  Chir." Laitop.,
  Mosk.,  1894, iv, 351-371. — Mazzoni. Sull' igiene del-
  1' operate  Gazz. med. di Roma, 1882,  viii, 73; 85.—
  Meadows (J.G.) Successful surgerv. China M. Miss. J.,
  Shanghai,1905, xix,  235-243.—Melville (E. J.)  Notes
  from the Mayo clinic.  Internat.  J. Surg., N. Y., 1911, xxiv,
  400-404.—Meneiere (L.)  Presentation  d'instruments.
  Assoc, franc,  de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par.,  1907,
  1087-1093.—Meriwether  (E.  T.)   Technique in  sur-
  gical and gynaecological cases.   North Car. M. J., Wil-
  mington, 1897, xxxix, 1-5.—Meyer (G.) Ueber einfache
  und vollwertige Operationseinrichtungen.  Kor.-Bl.  d.
  allg. arztl. Ver. in Thiiringen, Weimar, 1904, xxxiii, 581-
  587.—Meyer  (L. )  Zur Technik chirurgischer Opera-
  tionen unter absoluter Emanzipation von personlicher
  Assistenz.  Therap. Monatsh.,Berl., 1910, xxiv, 133-137.—
  Miller (J. P.) Preparing for the knife  in European
  hospitals.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,1899,  lvi, 81-86.—Mills (A.)
  De  l'emploi de solutions caustiques en chirurgie.   Cli-
  nique, Brux., 1900, xiv, 801-805.—Mish (V.)  Iz oblasti
  khirurgicheskoi tekhniki.   [Surgical  technique.]   Si-
  birsk. vrach. Vledom., Krasnoyarsk, 1905, iii,  217-219.—
  Monprofit (A.)  La burette chirurgicale.  Arch. prov.
  de chir., Par., 1903, xii, 594.—Moore (J. E.)  Surgical
  technique.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1895, xv,  381-
  385. -----. Drainage in surgery.  St. Paul M. J.,St. Paul,
  Minn., 1904, vi, 108-112.-----. General principles of sur-
  gical treatment and the various procedures, instruments,
  etc., that facilitate the application of these principles.
  Am. Pract. Surg. [Bryant & Buck], N. Y., 1906, i, 691-767.
  -----. Local applications in surgerv.  J. Am. M.  Ass.,
  Chicago, 1908,  1, 2121-2124. -----.  Preparatory  and  post-
  operative treatment.   Surg., Gvnec.  & Obst., Chicago,
  1908, vi, 281-283.—Morales Perez  (A.) La termo- 
SURGERY.
274
SURGERY
Surgery  (Operative,  Methods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  eterizaci6n como medio de  calcular la resistencia de
  un enfermo para las consecuencias del acto quirurgico.
  Cong, internat.  de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid,  1904. xiv,
  sect, de chir. gen.,220.—Moriarta (D.C.)  The relation
  of the anesthetizer, patient, and operator.   St. Louis M.
  &S. J,,1900, lxxviii, 297-301—Morison (R.)  Surgical
  impressions, the result of a flving visit to some American
  hospitals.  Edinb. M. J., 1891-2, xxxvii, pt. 2, 798-812.
  Also,Reprint. -----. Noteson operative surgery.  Edinb.
  Hosp. Rep., 1894, ii, 472-489— Morris (R. T.)  Cases il-
  lustrating some of the newer points in the surgery of the
  day.  N. York M. J., 1903, lxxvii, 142-144.  -----. Conser-
  vation of the  natural resistance of patients in surgical
  work.  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec 1904, N. Y., 1905, xviii,
  173-182.-----. Back to an old idea, for it  introduces a
  new principle in  surgerv.  [Rapid operating.]  Am. J.
  Obst.,N. Y.,1907, lvi, 561-568.  [Discussion], 677-679. Also:
  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. &  Gynec. 1907, Phila., 1908, xx,  1-14 —
  Morrison (W. A.)  A separable tube for packing gauze
  into abdominal  and other deep sinuses.  Boston M. & S.
  J.,1898, cxxxviii, 492.—Munro (J. C.I  The preparation
  and after care of surgical patients.  St. Paul  M.  J., St.
  Paul.Minn., 1909, xi. 197-210.—Murray (R. WA   Some
  reflectionsaftera visit to Rochester.   Liverpool M.-Chir.
  J., 1907,  xxvii, 44-51.—de Nancrede (C. B.G.)  Influ-
  ence and conditions which should be taken into account
  before one decides to operate.  Am. Pract. Surg.  [Bryant &
  Buck] ,N. Y.,190s,iv, 107-125.—NicaIse(E.)  Despurgatifs
  chezleblesseetchezl'opere. Rev. chir.,Par.,1893,v,7S7-792.
  Also,Reprint.—>'oble(C.P.) Observationsupongastric,
  intestinal, and liver surgery in the German clinics.  Inter-
  nat. Clin., Phila., 1904,14. s.,i, 123-135. —Okada (K.) [The
  use  of paper in the practice of surgery.]   Tokyo-med.
  Wchnschr., 1896, no. 931.  1-3— Operating-room pro-
  cedures; compiled by KatherineDe  Witt. Am. J. Nursing
  Phila., 1906-7,  vii,372: ."i20.—Ostermayer (M.)  A serv-
  sebeszet az utols6 evekben.  [Organic surgery in the last
  years.]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv, 677.—Ott (I).
  O.)  Rezultati, dostignutiye primleneniyem pri operatsi-
  yakh i  v tslelyakh raspoznavaniya neposredstvennavo
  osvleshtsheniya bryushnol polosti, tolstoi kishki i moche-
  vovo puzirya.  [The resul ts ol>tained in operations, and for
  purposes of diagnosis, of direct illumination of the abdom-
  inal cavity, colon, and bladder.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1908, vii,1417-1119.—OviatH'.W. I  Prophylactic measures
  for the operating room in the private house.  Milwaukee
  M.J.,1896,iv, 332-334.-----. The preparation of a patient
  for surgical operation.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1900,xiii,
  240.—Park (R.)  On the value to the surgeon of antipy-
  rin, of mustard and sugar, and on the preparation of cer-
  tain surgical dressings.  Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv, 663;
  6sl.—Farkhill (C.)  Surgical technique.  Tr. Colorado
  M. >oc, Denver. 1895,132-136. Also: Internat.Clin.,Phila.,
  1890,6. s., ii, 230-233.—Pauchet.  Preparatifs d'une ope-
  ration a domicile.  Bull, med., Par., 1902, xvi, 753;  825.—
  Pavlovski (A. I>.) O vlivanii fiziologicheskavo ras-
  tvora povarennol soli pri upadkle serdechnol dieyatel-
  nosti vo vremya operatsiy.  [Injection of physiological
  salt solution when the heart activity falls during opera-
  tions.]  Russk.Med.,St.Petersb.,1893,xviii,19;35 — Pels-
  Leusden. Ein neues Instrument zur Entfernung von
  versenkten Fadenknoten und Tupferresten.   Therap.
  Monatsh., Berl., 1911, xxv, 103—Perez (A. M.) Laope-
  racion de Talma y la de Trendelenburg.  Rev. med. de
  Sevilla, 1909, Iii, 5-9. — Perthes.  Ueber Operationen
  unter unmittelbarer Leitung der Rontgenstrahlen. Zen-
  tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1904. xxxi, 515-548.  See, also, supra,
  Holzkneeht &Griinfeld—Pliemister (C. P.)  The tech-
  nique of the surgical department of Cook County Hospital.
  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago,  1906, ii, 7*-*0.— Picque
  (L.)  Des inconvenients de l'alitement chez les operes.
  Bull, et mem. Soc.de chir. de Par., 190S,  n.  s., xxxiv,
  1052-1058.—Pilcher (L. S.)   Surgery of the alimentary
  canal from the ileo-csecal valve to the anus.  Syst. Surg.
  (Dennis), Phila., 1896, iv, 435-542,4pl—Polak.  Oosved-
  cen^ch therapeutick^ch novinkach z oboru drobne chi-
  rurgie vzhledem ku p< >tfche praktickeho lekafe.  [Certain
  new surgical processes.]  Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1911,
  1,  107-111 —Poncet  i A.)  De la chirurgie a ciel ouvert.
  Rev. dechir.,  Par., 1*99. xix. pt. 2. 5o.v.">2i.  Also, transl.:
  Unione med. ital., Torino, 1*99, iii, 354-357—Pope (S.T.)
  Empiricism and pharmacology in  the management of
  postoperative  cases.   J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii,
  1359-1361.—Popovskl (Li Sovremennoyenapravleniye
  v  anatomii i khirurgii.   [Modern tendency in anatomy
  and surgery.]  Izviest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ.,  1873, v, pt. 2,
  424-439.—Powers (<'. II i A preliminary comparison of
  methods and results in operative surgery at the sea-level
  (New York)  and in places of  hitrh altitude  (Denver).
  Ann. Surg., Phila.,1897,xxvi, 297-300.  Also. Reprint. Also:
  Tr. Am. Surg.  Ass.. Phila., 1897,189-197.  Also: West. M. &
  S. Gaz., Denver, 1897-8,1, 418-125.—Pratt ( E. H.)   Nerve
  impingement in operative surgery.  J. Orific Surg., Chi-
  cago, 1896, v, 1-12.—Price (J.)  A brief discussion of some
  of the surgical junk demanding further surgical inter-
  ference.  Tr. South.  Surg. &  Gynec. Ass. 1909, [Phila.],
Surgery  (Operatire,  Methods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  1910, xxii, 17-28.  Also: Am.  J. Obst., N. Y., 1910, lxi,
  296-299.  Also: South.  M. J.,  Nashville,  1910, iii, 13-16.
  Also: Surg.,  Gynec. & Obst., Chicago,  1910, x, 201.—
  Proehnov (J.)   Haladas a sebeszi mtttetek  teren.
  [Progress in the domain of surgical operations.  [Gyogya-
  szat. Budapest, 1896, xxxvi, 222; 234; 246; 258; 271;*282.—
  Pye-Smith (R. J.) Address in surgerv;  on prophylaxis
  in surgery. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii. 254-259.  Also: Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1908, ii, 297-302. Also:  Boston  M. & S. J., 1908,
  clix, 193-201.—Ramon Jimenez.  El melodo ana-
  tomico en  la operatoria quiriirgica.   Rev. espec. med.,
  Madrid,  1905,  viii.,  29-32—Kathmann.  Ein  neuer
  Handoperationstisch.  Centralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1901,
  xxviii, 38.—Rebonl (J.)  De l'emploi des feuillesd'ar-
  gent dans le  traitement des plaies et en particulier des
  ulceres variqueux, du lupus, des epitheliomas cutanes et
  en gyn6cologie. Assoc, franc, dechir.  Proc-verb, [etc.],
  Par., 1903, xvi, 115-118.—Keed (C. A. L.)   The time ele-
  ment in operations.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1911, cv, 228-
  234.  Also [Abstr.l: Internat.  Hosd. Rec, Detroit, 1911,
  xiv,  no. 7, 12.—von ReuterskiSld (A.)  Die Pfan-
  nenstill'sche  Methode in der Chirurgie. Zentralbl.  f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1911, xxxviii, 985.—Klioads (T. L.l  The
  technique  of Professor Keen's surgical clinic in the Jef-
  ferson Medical College  Hospital.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit,
  1897, 3. s., xiii, 156; 236. Also,  Reprint.—Richardson
  (C.  H.)  Private house operations; the preparation and
  after treatment of the patient; the  preparation of the
  rooms, etc.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii, 164-167.
  Also, Reprint.—Richardson (M. H.)  &  Cobb  (F.)
  Surgery of the alimentary canal from the  pharynx to the
  ileo-caecal valve.  Svst. Surg. (Dennis), Phila., 1896, iv,
  217-383, 2 pl.—Richardson  (M. H.) & Muml'ord (J.
  G.)  Surgical methods  followed in private practice dur-
  ing the year 1891; with a resume of results in one hun-
  dred and fourteen cases operated upon. Boston M. & S.
  J., 1892, exxvii, 421-424.—Rieketts (B. M.)  Surgery of
  the prostate, pancreas  and diaphragm.  Cincin. Lancet-
  Clinic, 1902-4, n. s., xlix-lii, passim.—Robb (H.)  Irri-
  gation with  salt  solution and other fluids in surgical
  practice.  Am.  J..Obst., N. Y., 1898,  xxxvii, 768-772.—
  Rottenbiller (<").)   A kenes hevvizek  hatasanak elbi-
  ralasa conservativ sebeszeti szempontbol, kiilonos tekin-
  tettel a felsziv6diis kerdes^re.  [The effects of sulphurous
  hot waters conservatively employed in surgery, especially
  from the standpoint of absorption.] Budapesti orv. uisag,
  1904, ii, 634-636.—Rugh (J. S.) The surgical uses of the
  hair-pin Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 566-559.—Sabrazes
  (J.)  A l'Universite de Bonn; le professeur Bier;  toilette
  operatoire; rachicoca'inisation; cure de stase passive et
  hyperemie active.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1906, xxvii,  421-423.—Saulmann  (A.) Un nouveau
  chariot a pansements. Clinique, Brux., 1898,  xii, 807,
  1 nl.—Savelli (E.)  La terapeutica  chirurgica  nel-
  1' agonia.  Pratica d. med., Napoli, 1907-8, viii, 289-296.—
  Schachner (A.)  Suggestions  for a portable instru-
  ment bag;  operating overalls;  a bandage for suprapubic
  dressings; a blanket for protection of patients during op-
  erations; a table for the Trendelenburg posture; the ster-
  ilization of sponges; an antiseptic soap paste.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1895, xxi, 279-295.  Also, Reprint,—Schalita (S.
  G.)  Ein Apparat zum Erwiirmen der Kranken und des
  Operationsfeldes  bei chirurgischen  Eingriffen.   Russ.
  med. Rundschau,  Berl., 1903, 1007.—Schanz (A.)  Jod-
  pinselungen zur Erzielung schmaler Narben.  Zentralbl.
  f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1908, xxxv, 961—Schultze (F.)  Die
  Verwendung der Klemmtechnik  in der Chirurgie, nach
  dem Prinzip  der fremdkorperfreien Klemmnaht.  Deut-
  sche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, lxxxi, 517-532. Also [Ab-
  str.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1905, Leipz., 1906, pt. 2, 2.  Hlfte., 161-163.—Seeheyron.
  La methode chirurgicale de Doyen. Arch. med. de Tou-
  louse,  1900,  vi, 49-59.—Senn (X.)   Present surgical
  methods in the General Hospital. Hamburg-Eppendorf.
  Am. Med., Phila.,  1902,  iv,  942-946.   Also, Reprint.
  -----. Hospital work  of  Carl Lauenstein.  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1903, v, 66-68.   Also, Reprint. -----.  Preparation
  of operating  room in a private house. Med. Mirror, St.
  Louis,1903, xiv, 17-19.—Sexton  (L. R.)  Pre- and post-
  operative treatment of sunrical cases.  Proc. Orleans Par-
  ish M.  Soc. 1901, X. ()rl.. 1905, 213-226.  Also: N. Orl. M. &
  S. J., 1904-5. lvii, 5UU-5U9.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1905,  xliv, 196-198. -----. Surgical drainage.  Virginia
   M.  Semi-Month.,  Richmond,  1910-11,   xv, 570-572.—
  Shears (G.F.) A da v with Kocher at Berne.  Clinique,
  Chicago, 1906, xxvii. 597-600.—Silbermark (M.)  Zur
  chirurgischen Technik.   Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1902,
  xxix, 1347-1319.—Sipos (D.)  A kinematograph a sebes-
  zetben.   [The cinematograph in surgery.]  Sebeszet,
  Budapest,  1901-2,  i, 31— Smith (E. N.)  The use of
  mechanical apparatus in surgical treatment.  Med. Mag.,
  Lond.,  1904,  xiii, 833-839.—Smith (Mary A.)  Technic
  of the operation.   Boston M. & S.  J., 1911,  clxiv, 8xo-s»8—
   Smith (S. M.)  Mechanics and hydrostatics in -nrgery.
  >t. Mary's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,  1907, xiii,  5.—Sorel iK.)
  Technique chirurgicale.   Arch. prov. de  chir., Par., 1902, 
SURGERY.
275
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Operative,  Methods  and ap-

  paratus in).
  xi,  300-310— spencer  (W. G.)   A  note on union by
  second intention or tne suturing of granulating surfaces.
  Westminst. Hosp.  Rep.  1902,  Lond.,  1903,  xiii, 97-100.—
  Sternberg (J.)  Het gebied der ambulatorische ope-
  raties.  Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1908-9,xv, 186-190.—Stone
  (I S )  The abuse of purgation before and after opera-
  tion.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, 321-324.—Strobell (C.
  W.)   Painless surgery by Schleich's method; with report
  of a series of cases.  Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1896, x,
   »3,->_',37 —Taylor (A. S.)  The surgical technic  Arch.
   Pediat., N. Y.,  1909, xxvi, 929-933.—Thevenot. L'at-
  traction et la fixation des organes malades a l'exterieur.
  Lyon med., 1897, lxxxv, 615-622.—Thiemann (H.)  Die
  Leistungen der Rontgenstrahlen  auf dem Gebiete  der
  Chirurgie. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1910, xxv, 337; 360;
   375.—Thiery  (P.) Traitement ante- et post-operatoire.
   Assoc, franc, de chir.   Proc-verb., Par., 1909, xxii, .719-
   723.—Thiriar (J.)  La technique operatoire et les indi-
   cations generates  de la methode oxygenee.  Clinique,
   Brux., 1904,xviii,541;561;581.—Thole.  Die praliminare
   Freilegung von Blutgefussen, Nerven und Sehnen, ein
   Hiilfsmittel der chirurgischen Technik.  Strassb. med.
   Ztg   1904, i, 79-83.—Thomas (0.  P.)  Surgical tech-
   nique.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1906, viii, 86-92.—
   Thomas (G.) Operative und mechanische Chirurgie.
   Monatschr. f.  Unfailheilk., Leipz.,  1905,  xii, 306-309.—
   Thompson (G.  S.)   The value  of celluloid in certain
   surgical procedures.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1910,  ii, 257.—
   Trout (H.H.) Pre and post operative treatment. Mobile
   M. & S. J., 1905, vii, 290-296.—Turek (F. B.)  Improved
   methods and details in the care of patients during surgical
   operations. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 1462-1466.
   Also: Chicago M. Recorder, 1903, xxv, 222-227. -----.  The
   care  of patients during surgical  operations;  with some
   methods of preventing shock and infection. Med. Rec.N.
   Y., 1900, lviii, 207-216.  Also, Reprint.  Also  [Abstr.]: Med.
   Press & Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxx, 359-362.—(JUmaiin
   (E.)  Beniitzung von Unterhautzellgewebslappen bei Ope-
   rationen. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1901, li,2145; 2205.—Van
   Cauwenberiilie (A.)  L'intervention operatoire  a la
   Maternite de Gand au cours de ces dernieres annees.
   Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1910, n. s., i, 60-77.  Also:
   Belgique med., Gand,  1910, xvii, 159; 171; 183.—Vance
   (Ap  M.)   Common sense in surgical technique.  Ken-
   tucky M. J., Louisville, 1904-5,  ii, 101-105, -----.  Two
   simple surgical tricks. Tr. South. Surg.  & Gynec. Ass.
   1906, Phila., 1907,  xix, 175-178.—Van Meter (B. F.)
   Preparation and after-treatment for  surgical operations.
   Kentucky M. J.. Bowling Green, 1908, vi,  196-199.—Van
   Meter (M. E.)  Some  new methods in surgerv. Calif.
   M. J.,  San Fran., 1897, xviii, 189-193.—Vanverts (J.)
   Preparatifs d'une operation  d, domicile.  Rev. gen. de
   clin. etde therap.,Par.,1904, xviii, 708.-----. La methode
   oxvgenee en chirurgie.  Nord med.,Lille,1905,xi,265-268.—
   Vidal (E.)  Quelques points dela physiologie des operes
   (anesthesie, dietetique et infections).  Assoc,  franc.de
   chir.  Proc-verb., Par., 1909, xxii,  748-766. —Walker
   (E.)  The abuse of water in surgery.  Tr.  Indiana M.
   Soc, Fort Wavne, 1896,32-37.  [Discussion], 302-304.  Also:
   Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1896-7,  xv, 144-147. -----.  The
   dry method of surgery.  Tr. Indiana M. Soc, Logansport,
   1901, 381-392.  Also: Am. Gynsec.  & Obst.  J.,  N. Y., 1901,
   xix,  131-138. Also: Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1901-2, xx,
   81-85.  Also, Reprint. -----. Is the routine exhibition of
   the preoperative purge defensible?  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. &
   Gynec. 1909, York, 1910, xxii, 237-245.  Also: Am. J. Obst.,
   N. Y., 1910, lxi, 63-67. —Walker  ( F. E. )  Operative
   points. Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1908, xiv, 623-631— Wal-
   lace  (C. S.)  The surgical technique in St. Thomas's
   Hospital, 1899.   St. Thomas's Hosp.  Rep., Lond., 1898-9,
   n. s., xxvii, 315-329.—WaIlls (F. C.)  Lecture on meth-
   ods of  preparation for operations.  Clin.  J., Lond., 1903,
   xxii, 251-265.—Ward  (G. G.)  The  prevention of post-
   operative adhesions  of the  peritoneum. Am. J. Obst.,
   N. Y.,  1901,  xliii, 753-771.  [Discussion], 845-849.  Also,
   Reprint. — Warren (H. E.)  Preoperative, operative,
   and  post-operative treatment of surgical cases of to-day.
   West. M.  & S.  Gaz., Denver, 1897-8,  i, 527-536.—Weisz
   (E.)  Eine combinirte Bank zu chirurgischen, orthopa-
   dischen und gynakologischen Zwecken  und  Massage,
   Prag.  med. Wchnschr.,  1895,  xx, 214-216. — Werder
   (X. O.)  A consideration of the factors which have  low-
   ered the operative mortality and have  improved the
   post-operative  results.  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec.  1906,
   N. Y., 1907, xix,201-216.—Wethertll (H.G.) Theabuse
   of hypodermic stimulation  during and after surgical
   operations.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910,  liv, 1497.—
   Wheeler (W. I. de P.)  A clinical lecture on general
   surgical technique.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1908, n. s.,
   lxxxv, 144-147.—White (J. W.)& Wood (A. C.)  Sur-
   gical methods  and results in cases of tubercular diseases,
   aneurism, ununited fractures, head  injuries, neoplasms,
   vesical calculi, and  diseases of the bones and joints.
   Am.  J. M. Sc, Phila.,  1893, cv, 39; 140.  Also, Reprint.—
   Whiteford  (C.  H.)   The mechanical factor in sur-
Surgery  (Operative,  Methods  and  ap-

  paratus in).
  gery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 271. -----. Adminis-
  tration of strychnine for cardiac failure during and
  after severe operations.  Lancet, Lond., 1902,  i, 1063.—
  Wildt  (A.)  Ueber  Beckentieflagerung und  Schrag-
  stellung  des  Operationstisehes.   Deutsche  Ztschr. f.
  Chir.,  Leipz., 1909, xcix,  245-248. —Willis (P. W.)
  Treatment of patients preparatory to and immediately
  following a surgical operation. Northwest. Med., Seattle,
  1909-10, n. s., i, 103-106.—Willmoth  (A. D.)  Condi-
  tions modifying operative work.   Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1909,19. s., i, 116-127.—Wood (A. C.)  The technique em-
  ployed in the surgical department of the University Hos-
  pital, service of J. William White.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila.,
  1900-1901, xiii, 465-174.—Wright (G. A.) A clinical lec-
  ture on the use of elastic traction and  elastic pressure
  in surgery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 1665-1667.—Yvert
  (A.)  De l'emploi de pates 6pilatoires en replacement du
  rasage des poiles et des cheveux dans les interventions
  chir lrgieales.  Gaz. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1907, viii, 181-183.—
  Zahradnick. Nektere kapitoly z praktick6chirurgie.
   [Some chapters  from practical surgerv.]  Lek. rozhledv,
  Praha, 1902, x, 438-447.— Kuckerkandl (E.)  Notiz
  iiber die Blosslegung der Beckenorgane.  Wien.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1889, ii, 276. -----. Zur Blosslegung der Be-
  ckenorgane. ZMd.,356.—Zuckerkandl(0.) Ein neues
  Verfahren, die  Beckenorgane vom Mittelfleische aus
  operativ  blosszulegen.  Wien. med.  Presse, 1889,  xxx,
  249-253.—ZvIerett'(D. M.) K voprosu  o sokhranyayu-
  shtshem sposoble llecheniya v khirurgii.  [Conservative
  method of treatment in surgery.]  Khirurgia,  Mosk.,
  1899, vi, 469-474.

 Surgery  (Operative, Methods and  ap-

  paratus in)  [Patent specifications].
     Ambrose (W. E.) Surgical pad.  No. 769,451;  Sept.
  6, 1904.—Armstrong  (J. N.)   Bandage.  No.  636,742;
  Nov. 14,1899.—Rabion  (Carrie).  Abdominal bandage.
  No. 748,336;  Dec 29, 1903.—Baldwin (Josie)  Chest-
  bandage.  No. 728,434; May 19,1903.—Bauer (M.)  Ban-
   dage of plaster.  No. 685,090; Oct. 22,1901.—Raughman
   (J. S.)  Head-bandage.  No. 649,896; May 22,1900.—Rel-
   termann (J.)  Abdominal bandage.   No. 965,556; July
   26,1910.— Rlack (Agnes L.) Facial bandage. No.862,794;
   Aug. 6, 1907.—Rottoinley (S.)  Reversible bandage-
   case.  No. 692,503;  Feb.  4, 1902. -----. Bandage.  No.
   959,704; Mav 31,1910.—Rurger  (H.) & Lutz (T.)  Ban-
   dage.  No. 609,497; Aug.  23, 1898—Clcndenln  (Mattie
   S.)  Bandage.  No. 880,718; March 3, 1908.—Cohn (M.)
   Method of preparing dressings for bandages.  No. 786,004;
   March 28,1905.-Cooke  (C. M.)   Bandage-support.  No.
   908,959; Jan. 5,1909.—Darbach (S A.)  Bandage-cutter.
   No. 632,177; Aug. 29,1899.—Denain (E. E.)  Hemostatic
   bandage.  No. 721,162; Feb. 24, 1903. — Eggers (A. C.)
   Surgical operating-cushion.  No. 807,366; Dec. 12, 1905.—
   Ewing (Elizabeth L.)  Bandage.  No. 725,688; April21,
   1903.—Fields  (Bettie P.)  Head-bandage.  No. 688,163;
   Dec. 3, 1901.—Foote (H.  T.) Surgical appliance.  No.
   807,160; Dec. 12, 1905.—Fuhrhans (0.)  Surgical ban-
   dage.  No. 797,510; Aug.  15, 1905.—Oalloway (W. A.)
   Surgical pan.  No. 749,180; Jan. 12,1904.—Gates (F. P.),
   Cogswell (J.  D.) & Grant (H. L.)  Surgical package.
   No. 907,331;   Dec. 22, 1908. — Gorse (F. W.)  Knee or
   elbow cap.  No. 663,749;  Dec. 11,1900.—Green (W. R.)
   Bandage.   No. 907,784; Dec. 29,  1908.  -----.  Bandage.
   No. 907,785; Dec. 29, 1908.—Hadden (W. I.)  Bandage.
   No.834,723; Oct. 30,1906.—Hamilton (A.J. A.)  Drain-
   ing apparatus for surgical use.  No. 920,459; May 4,1909.—
   Hardee (Virginia E.)   Bandage.  No. 815,426; March
   20  1906.—Heinemann ( S.  E. )  Emergencv-bandage
   for  surgical purposes. No. 802,190; Oct. 17, 1905.—Hig-
   irins(ClaraJane). Bandage. No.709,767; Sept.23,1902.—
   Hoyer(R.C.)  Surgical operating-frame.  No. 747,972;
   Dec  29, 1903.— Hubbard (W.  S.)   Bandage - rest.
   No. 705.733; July 26, 1904.—Hull  (W.  E.)   Bandage.
   No. 230,033; Dec. 28, 1880.—Imboden (C.)  Machine
   for  filling tubular  casings.   No.  067,935;  Sept.  18,
   1900.— Johnson (R. W.)  Bandage.  No.  700,938; May
   27  1902. -----. Bandage.  No.  700,910; Mav 27, 1902.—
   Johnson  (W. H.) Bandage.   No.  614,477; Nov.  22,
   1898.—Jones (C. H.)  Water-bandage.  No. 691,270; Jan.
   14,1902.— Kappmerer (P. F. W.)  Surgical or medical
   bandage.   No. 865.254;  Sept. 3, 1907.—Kerr  (M. M.)
   Compress.  No. 707,426; Aug. 19, 1902— Klein bach (J.)
   Surgical apparatus.  No. 761,504; May 31,1904.—Kuyath
   (J.) Surgical bandage.  No. 632,727; Sept. 12,1899.—Lee
   (J.  E.)  Surgical-dressing packer.  No. 682,090;  Sept. 3,
   1901.  -----.  Manufacture of surgical bandages.  No.
   761,513; May 31, 1904.-----. Package for surgical dres-
   sings.  No. 829,923; Aug.  28,1906. -----. Method of put-
   ting up bandages. No. 12,920; Feb. 16,1909.—Mace (H.
   M )  Surgical bandage.  No. 866,666;  Sept.  24,  1907.—
   Markle(A. S.)  Abdominal bandage.   No. 611,920; Oct.
   4,1898.—Meinecke (C. W.) & Hogan (D.)  Operating
   pad or receptacle.  No. 702,737; June 14, 1904.  ----- 
SURGERY.
276
SURGERY.
Surgery (Operative,  Methods  and ap-

  paratus  in) [Patent specif cations].
  -----.  Surgical or operating pad orcushion.  No. 763,304:
  June 21, 1904—Miller (L. R.) & Richert (E. T.) Sup-
  porting-bandage.  No. 713,900;  Nov. 1\ 1902—Mitchell
  11', i  Inllatable bandage.  No. 891,1*1; June 16,  1908.—
  Morris (R. K.)   Bandage.  No. 907,388; Dec. 22,  1908.—
  Morrison (J. H.)  Surgical apron.  No. 489,132;  Jan. 3,
  1893.—Mullen (L.)  & Shannon (W. C.)  Bandage-
  rolling machine.   No. 615,298; Dec. 6, 1898.—Myers (H.)
  Elastic  bandage.   No. 800,467; Sept. 26,  1905.  -----.
  Elastic bandage.  No. 814,795; March  13, 1906.—>'inde
  (M. C.)  Strap  for surgical  bandages, corsets, etc.  No.
  967,547;  Aug. 16, 1910.—Nord  (J.)  Surgical bandage.
  No. 933,916; Sept. 14, 1909.—Petrel  (A.)   Abdominal
  bandage.  No.  934,625; Sept.  21, 1909.—Pohlmann (F.
  L.) Machine for  making bandages.  No.  739,267; Sept.
  15,1903.—Pond (E. M.)  Surgical bandage.  No. 974,201;
  Nov. 1,1910. -----. Surgical bandage.  No. 974,295; Nov.
  1,1910.—Pugh (J. M.)  Surgical  dressing  packer.  No.
  702,997; June 24,1902 —Ray (T. L.)  Analgetic bandage.
  No. 699,897; Mav 13,1902.—Ross  (W. S.)   Bandage-ma-
  chine.  No. 617,542; Jan. 10, 1899.— Ruckel (J. F.) Sur-
  gical bridge.   No. 765,793; July 26, 1904.—Sarason (D.)
  Bandage and the like.  No. 919,250; April 20,1909—Saxe
  (E. H.)  Bandage.  No. 950,143; Sept, 22, 1910.—Schop-
  bach  (C. II.)  Attaching device for  sanitary napkin.
  No. 749,453; Jan. 12,1904.—Scott (D.)  Surgical bandage.
  No. 598,016; Jan. 25, 1898.—shears (E. C.)   Shield for
  wounds.   No.  079,018; Aug.  6, 1901.—Sommer (H. O.)
  Surgical pad.   No. 788.073; April 25,1905.—Sonneborn
  (S. B.)  & Beiiiel  (H.)   Bandage or compress.  No.
  088,354; Dec. 10, 1901.—Sunnier (G. F.)  Surgical band-
  age. No. 737,526: Aug. 25,1903.—Toles (J. K.)  Surgical
  bandage.  No.  745,028; Nov. 24, 1903.—Townsend (W.
  W.)  Surgical  or obstetrical sheet.  No. 756;544; April 5,
  1904,—Van Gorder (G. S.)  Bandage.  No.  978,794;
  Dec 13, 1910.—Van Schott (G. J.)  Wound-closing de-
  vice.  No. 715.1112; Dee. 9, 1902. -----.  Clip-applier.  No.
  721,480; Feb. 21. 1903.—Voellner (G.)  Bandage.  No.
  660,874;  Oct. 30,  1900.—Walter (Jeanne).   Bandage.
  No. 850,281; April 16, 1907.—Williams  (C. P.)  Device
  for facilitating the  removal of bandages.  No. 817,946;
  April 17, I'.mio.—Willis (B. R.)  Surgical apparatus. No.
  747,525; Dec. 22, 1903.—Wilson (H.)  Combined band-
  age and dressing.  No. 917,694; April 6, 1909.

Surgery (Operativi, Mortality in).
     Gea Gonzalez  (M.)  * Condiciones del exito
  en cirugia.   8°.   Mexico, 1892.
     Ha.mant (H.)   * Contribution a l'6tude de la
  mort  subite  post-operatoire.   8°.  Paris,  1897.
     -----.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
     Simpson (J. Y.)  Anaesthesia in surgery; does
  it increase or decrease the mortality attendant
  upon  surgical  operations?   12°.    Edinburgh,
  1848.
    Rorelli (G.)  Mezzo radicale  per diminuire la mor-
  tality dopo le  operazioni chirurgiche.   Rac. di osserv.
  clin.-patol., Torino,  1867, ii,  522-529.—Rov^e (J. W.)
  The causes of  death in  abdominal surgery and their
  treatment.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1897, xxviii, 1166-
  1169.—Rullitt (J.  B.)  Post-operative  death;   shock,
  hemorrhage, sepsis.  Matthews' Q. J. Rectal . . . Dis.,
  Louisville, 1897,iv, 239-243.—Coyteux-PreVost. Parmi
  les tombes. Rev. med. du Canada, Montreal, 1903-4, vii,
  589-596.—Cumston (C.  G.)  The frontiers of death in
  surgerv and the question of operation in extremis.  Dub-
  lin J. M. Sc, 1906, cxxi, 401-422.—Eastman (J.)  Causes
  which contribute to the surgeon's death roll.  Denver M.
  Times, 1895-6, xv, 311-318.—Giordano (D.)  Morti post-
  operatorie.  Riv.  veneta  di sc. med., Venezia, 1904, xl,
  3-23.—Gutierrez (A.)  Un caso  de muerte subita des-
  pues de punci6n de un quiste hidatidico.  An. d. Circ.
  med. argent., Buenos  Aires, 1895, xviii, 190-194.  [Discus-
  sion],  195-199.—Gwyer  (F. W.)   The relation of the
  weather to fatalitv following surgical operations.  Ann.
  Surg.,  Phila.,  1896,  xxiii,  369-377.—Hinder (H. C.)
  Death after operation. J. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., N. Y.,
  1908, xxx, 40 59.—Hornowski (J.)  O  przyczynie
  smierci pozabiegach operacyjnych; z badaA nad patologia,
  ukladu chromafinowego u czlowieka i zwierzat.   [Cause
  of  death from surgical  operations;  pathology  of the
  chromafflnic tissue in man  and animals.]  Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa,  1909, 2. s., xxix, 25;  58.—Hough  (F. S.)
  Three interesting cases.  [Death after operation at five,
  ten, and four days, respectively.]  Iowa M. J., Des Moines
  1905, xi, 428-433.—Keith (T.)  Deaths after  abdominal
  operations from heart-clot.  Lancet, Lond., 1882, ii, 1137.—
  Le Dentu (A.)  Les causes des deces post-operatoires.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv,
  sect.dechir.gen.,459-487.—McHurney (C.)  Is not the
  mortality from surgical disease larger than  nece^ary"
  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1897-8, xxx, 328-330.—Ramiey
  (A. L.)  Causes of death in surgical operations.   Med.
 Surgery (Operative, Mortality  in).
   Rec,  N. V., 1879, xv, 605:  xvi,  4.  Also, Reprint —
   ICibera y Sans. Muertes post operatorias.  Rev. de
   med. y drug, pract., Madrid, 1903, lix, 209-223.—Ri be ra
   y Sans (.!.)& Giordano (D.)  Deces post opemtoiies.
   [Rap.]  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. I9n3, Madrid, 1904,
   xiv, sect, de chir. gen., 6-117.—Ricketls (M.)  Deaths
   (ten), surgical and causes.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 189s,
   n. s., xl, 571-575.—Robinson (B.)  What kills the sur-
   gical patient; 1,  anesthesia; 2,  shock; 3, hemorrhage; 4,
   nephritis; 6, peritonitis; 6, embolus; 7, pneumonia?   Med.
   Times,  N.  Y., 1903, xxxi,  161.—Sheldon (J. G.)  The
   avoidable mortality of surgerv.  Colorado Med., Denver
   1906, iii, 135-138.—Singley (J. D.)  Some of the factors
   that  influence mortality in operative surgery.   Surg.,
   Gynec. & Obst.,  Chicago, 1907, v, 352-354.—Spre&fico.
   De la muerte durante las intervenciones  quirurgicas.
   Rev. Ibero-Am. de eien. med., Madrid, 1907, xvii, 106-112.

 Surgery  (Operative,  Multiple  and  re-

  peated).
     Kime (R. R.)  Conservation of energy and multiple
   operations in surgical work.  Mobile M. & S.  J., 1909, xiv,
   14-19.—Okada (K.)  [Discussion on the advisability of
   repeated radical operations.]   Dai  Nippon  Ji-Bi-In-Ko-
   Kwa-Kwai Kwai Ho, Tokyo, 1900, vi, 69-75.— Ricketts
   (B. M.)  Reportof cases requiring  multiple operations.
   Indianapolis M. J., 1910, xiii, 212-214.—Royster (H. A.)
   How far shall we go in performing multiple operations
   at one sitting?  N. York  M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii, 18.—
   Vander Veer  (A.)  What is the limit of safety where
   more than one operation is indicated?  Albany M. Ann.,
   1903, xxiv, 654-658.  Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1903, vi,  853.

 Surgery  (Operative, Pretended).
    Picque (L.)  De l'inutilite et du danger des opera-
   tions simulees. Bull, et m£m. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1908,
   n. s., xxxiv, 726-736.—Solaro. Le operazioni apparent,
•  nelle malattie immaginarie.  Arte med., Napoli, 1902, lvi
   149-152.

 Surgery   (Operative,   l^nvention   of

   hemorrhage in).
     Altexbach (L.-J.-A.)  * La compression elas-
   tique du tronc comme  moyen  d'hemostase pre-
   ventive dans les interventions sur la  moitie in-
   ferieure du  corps (procede  de Momburg).   8°.
   Lyon, 1909.
     von Esmakch (J. F. A.)   Ueber kunstliche
   Blutleere  bei  Operationen.   roy. 8°.  Leipzig,
   1873.
     Figueroa (P.)  * De la isquemia en cirujfa.
   8°.   Mexico, 1875.
     Riqulme  (S.)    *Algunas  consideraciones
   sobre la ischemia quiriirgica.  8°.  Mexico,  1875.
     Stokes (W.)   Bloodless surgery.  12°.   Dub-
   lin, 1874.
     Aez6l (K.)  A verz^scsillapitas az elso  segelynyujtas
   koreben.  [Hemostasis in  first aid.] Gvogvaszat,  Buda-
   pest, 1901, xii, 464-456.— Ah 1 berg  (A.) Ueber die Es-
   march'sche Blutleere nach Ungliicksfiillen.  Nord. med.
   Ark., Stockholm, 1904, 3. f., iv,  aid.  1, no. 3,  1-6.—Am-
   berger.  Ein Todesfall im Anschluss an Momburg'sche
   Blutleere.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1910, lxvi, 463-
   467.—AnschUtz (W.)  Ueber Versuche,  die operative
   Blutung zu vermindern.  Zentralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1909,
   Iii, 1779-1781.— Arapoff"( A. B. )  Ob obezkrovlivanii
   nizhnel polovini tlela po sposobu Momburg'a.  [Render-
   ing the lower half of  the  body bloodless bv Momburg's
   method.] Khirurg. Arkh. Velyaminova, S.-Peterb., 1911,
   xxvii, 406-413.—Axhausen.  Die bisherigen Erfahrun-
   gen mit der Blutleere der unteren Korperhalfte nach
   Momburg.  Med.  Klin.,  Berl., 1909-10, v,  1632-1636.—
   Rakay (M.)   Momburg'sche Blutleere.   Pest,  med.-
   chir. Presse,  Budapest, 1910,  xlvi,  109.—Burk  (W.)
   Ueber kunstliche  Blutleere  der  unteren  Korperhalfte
   nach Momburg.   Klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  Berl., 1911,
   xviii, 161-164.—Care re (G.)  Sull' emostasia alia  Mom-
   burg.  Riforma med., Napoli,  1910, xxvi,  461-456.—< a-
   soni (T.)   Ricerche sperimentali sulle  modificazions
   della crasi sanguigna nell' emostesi preventiva degli art,
   col metodo di Esmarch Silvestri.  Policlin.,  Roma, 1908i
   xv, sez. chir., 193-212.—Cerne (A.)  Les  hemorrhagiei
   secondaires et leur traitement.  Normandiem&L,Rouen,
   1908, xxiv,  295-298.—Contreras (A.)  La hemostasis
   quiriirgica.   Cron. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1902, v, 75-
   81.—Crescenzi(G.)  Sull' ischemia dellameta inferiore
   del corpo secondo il metodo del Momburg.  Ginecologia,
   Firenze, 1910, vii, 115-119.— Crile (G.)& Dolley (D. H.I
   Clinical and experimental  observations  on  surgical
   hemorrhage.  Surg. , Gvnec. & Obst., Chicago, 1906, iii,
   62-68, 6 pl.   Also, Reprint.—del  Cueto (J. A.)   La 
SURGERY.
277
SURGERY.
Surgery   (Operative,   Prevention    of

   hemorrhage in).
   hemostasia previa en oto-rino-laringologia.  Arch, de
   ginecop., Barcel., 1906, xix, 171-Dawbarii (R. II. M.)
   The technique of bloodless work.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
   cago, 1901,  xxxvi, 357-359. Also: N. York State J. M.,
   N. Y., 1901,i, 180-183.—Downes (A. J.) Electro-thermic
   hemostasis in abdominal and pelvic surgery. J. Am. M.
   Ass., Chicago, 1901,  xxxvii, 419-424. — Doyen.  Sur
   l'hemostase en chirurgie.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1898, lxxi,
   507.— Ehrlich (H.)  Ueber die Ausschaltung der Mus-
   kulatur als Warruequelle, eine  Folge der Momburg-
   schen  Blutleere.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1910, xxiii,
   504-507. — Frankl  ( O. )  Experimentelles zur Mora-
   burgschen  Taillenschniirung.   Gynaek.   Rundschau,
   Berl. u. Wien, 1910, iv, 61-69.—Gerster  (A. G. )   On
   Momburg's method of artificial  anaemia  by suprapel-
   vic constriction. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1910, li, 878-889.—
   Gri<;oryaii  (A. I.)  K ucheniyu o bezligaturnol osta-
   novkle krovotecheniy.  [On stopping of  haemorrhages
   without ligature.]  Trudi i Protok. Imp. Kavl^usk. Med.
   Obsh., Tiflis, 1910-11,  xlvii, 36-15.  Also: Vrach. Gaz., S.-
   Peterb., 1911, xviii, 223-225.—Gross (G.) A Hinct  (A.)
   Mort subite au cours de l'hemostase par le  procede' de
   Momburg.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1910, xii, 807-810.—Gu-
   barett' (A. P.)   O pre'imushtshestvakh operirovaniya
   bez predvaritelnol perevyazki sosudov.  [Advantages of
   operating without  preliminary tying of the vessels.]  J.
   akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1900, xiv, 235-254,  6
   pl.—Hans  (H.)   Die Extremitiitenstauung, eine ein-
   fache  Methode zur Blut- und Chloroformersparnis bei
   Operationen an  anderen Korperstellen.   Zentralbl. f.
   Chir.,  Leipz.,  1910,  xxxvii,  1579. — Hardouin  ( P. )
   L'hemostase par le procede  de  Momburg.  Bull, med.,
   Par., 1910, xxiv, 659-661.- Lance.  L'hemostase par le
   proc£d6 de Momburg.  Gaz.  d. hOp., Par., 1911, lxxxiv,
   1126-1130. — Lanz.  Eroffnung neuer Abfiihrwege bei
   Stauung in Bauch und unteren Extremitiiten. Zentralbl,
   f. Chir., Leipz., 1911, xxxviii, 153-155.—Laurens (G.)
   L'hemato-aspiration.  Presse  med.; Par., 1905, 459.—Le-
   clerc (G.)  La compression elastique du  trone comme
   procede d'hemostase preventive dans les operations sur
   les membres inf^rieurs et les organes du bassin.  Lyon
   chirurg., 1909-10, ii, 371-375.  Lightoller (H. M.)  A
   survey of some of the older and more recent  methods of
   checking surgical haemorrhage.  Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
   ney. 1901, xx, 419-424.—-Uaxwell (T. J.)  Some uses of
   Esniarch's bandage other than for the control of hemor-
   rhage. Am. J. Surg. & Gynec., St. Louis, 1901-2, xv, 170.—
   Mayer (A.)  Mecanisme -de l'ischemie constats dans
   les operations pratiquees en decubitus ventral. J. de
   chir.etann. Soc. beige dechir., Brux., 1906, vi, 103. -----.
   Experimentelles iiber die  Wirkung des Momburgschen
   Schlauches auf die Nieren.  Ztschr. f. gvnak. Urol., Leipz.,
   1910, ii, 212-219, 2 pl.  Milller  (B.) * Ueber kunstliche
   Blutleere; eine Experimentalstudie der Wirkung des Su-
   prarenins auf die organischen Gewebe und deren  Ver-
   wendung bei  chirurgischen Operationen.  Miinchen.
   med.Wchnschr,.1904,li,199;262.-----.  Ueber kunstliche
   Blutleere; Nachtrag  zu  dem gleichnamigen Artikel in
   No. 5 und 6 der Miinchener med. Wochenschrift. Ibid.,
   567. — Petsche  ( H.)   Ueber die Verwendbarkeit der
   Blunkschen Blutgefassklemme zur definititiven Blutstil-
   lung.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1910, lxviii, 724-736.—
   Rimann (H.)  Zur kiinstlichen Blutleere der unteren
   Korperhalfte nach Momburg.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
   Leipz., 1908, xciv, 159-161. — Rimann (H.) & Wolf
   (W.)  Klinische und experimentelle Beitrage zur Frage
   der Momburgschen Blutleere.  Ibid., 1909, xcviii,  55s-
   570. — Roc-hard (E.)  Hemorrhagies postoperatoires.
   Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1907, cliii, 166; 206.—
   Sigwart  (W.)   Ueber die  Anwendung  der Blutleere
   der unteren Korperhalfte nach Momburg in derGeburts-
   hilfe.  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1909, xxxiii, 233-235.—
   Spiegel (s.)  Zur Technik  der  kiinstlichen Blutleere;
   eineregulierbareKonstriktionsbinde.  Zentralbl. f. Chir.,
   Leipz., 19U3, xxx. 1425-1427.—Thomschke.  Ueber die
   Anwendung des Mastixverbandes und der  Blutstillungs-
   zange Blunk.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,6so-
   688.—von  den Velden ( R. )  Die prophylaktische
   Blutstillung bei Operationen.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
   1910, xxxvi, 739. -----. Die hamon yptische Wirkung der
   Gliederabschniirung.  Ztschr. f. exper.  Path. u. Therap.,
   Berl., 1910-11, viii, 483-522, 1 pl.—zur Verth.  Beitrage
   zur Blutleere der unteren Korperhalfte nach Momburg.
   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1010, lvii, 169-172.—Wiener
   (A. C.)  Artificial hvperemia in surgery. Lancet-Clinic,
   Cincin.,1904  n. s., liii,633-635.-WiHems  (C.)   De l'he-
   mostase preventive  dans les operations portant sur  le
   bassin et la racine des membres inferieurs.  Arch, inter-
   nat. de chir., Gand, 1908-9, iv, 233-246.

Surgery (Operatives)  in  old age.
    See Operations (Surgical) in old age.
Surgery (Ophthalmic).
     See Cataract (Treatment of, Operative); Eye
  (Surgery of); Iridectomy; Iridotomy; Pupil
  (Artificial).

Surgery (Oral).
     See Lips (Surgery of);  Mouth (Surgery of).

Surgery (Orificial).
     See, also, Anus (Surgery of); Ear (Surgery of);
  Mouth (Surgery of); Nose (Surgery of); Vagina
  (Surgery of).
     Journal  of Orificial Surgery.  Editors  and
  publishers: F. D.  Holbrook,  E.  H. Pratt,  and
  E. L. Smith.   [Monthly.]  Nos. 1-2, v. 1, July
  to August, 1892.  8°.   Chicago.
    Current.
     Pratt (E. H.)  Orificial  surgery and  its ap-
  plication to  the treatment  of  chronic diseases.
  8°.   Chicago, 1890.
     ------.  Practical  hints  in  orificial  surgery.
  First series.   8°.  Chicago,  [1892].
    Bennett (C. T.)  More  evidence  of  the principle
  which is the basis of orificial philosophy.  J. Orific. Surg.,
  Chicago, 1899-1900, viii,  214-217.—Brown  (S. G.  A.)
  Orificial reflexes clinically illustrated.  Ibid., 1895-6, iv,
  314-3is.— Rruckner.  Die Chirurgie der Oeffnungen.
  Ztschr. d. Berl. Ver. homoop. Aerzte, 1894, xiii, 331-341.—
  Chancy (E. N.) Value of minor orificial surgery.  Med.
  Advance, Batavia, 111., 1911, xxxix, 493-518.— Godshall
  (S. G.)  Orificial surgery and chronic disease.  Hahne-
  man.  Month.,  Phila., 1893, xxviii, 613-619.—Hayd (H.
  E.) Orificial surgery; its absurdities, philosophy  and
  merits.  N. York State J.  M., N.  Y., 1905, v, 297-300.—
  Hughes (H. J.)   The relation of orificial surgery to re-
  flex conditions. J. Orific. Surg., Chicago, 1895-6, iv, 403-
  406.—Laeer (J. B.)  Orificial surgery for the  general
  practitioner.  Ibid., 1896-7, v, 80-83.—Ittuncie  (Libbie
  H.)  Orificial surgery; what is it—fact,  fad or fancy?
  Ibid., 361-366.—Neuineister (A. E.)  Orificial  surgery
  and its  results. Med. Arena, Kansas Citv, Mo.,  1896, v,
  289-292.—Pie th (V.)  Cases treated by orificial methods.
  J. Orific. Surg., Chicago, 1895-6, iv, 368.—Pratt  (E. HA
  Orificial surgery. Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1888, xxiii,
  pt. 2, 725-727.  Also, Reprint. -----.  The orificial philos-
  ophy.  J. Orific. Surg., Chicago, 1895-6, iv, 291; 339; 387;
  435. -----. Orificial surgerv and mental  therapeutics;
  their  mutual relation.  Ibid., 1896-7, v, 156-169. -----.
  Clinic of the tenth  annual course of instruction  in orifi-
  cial surgery.  Ibid., 385;  433; 529: 1897-8, vi, 1; 49. -----.
  The last clinic of the  college year, held at Cook County
  Hospital,  February 23.   Ibid., 1898-9, vii, 385; 433;  481.
  -----. General report of orificial surgery.  Tr. Am. Inst.
  Homceop., Cnicago, 1905, lxi, 619-624. -----. Orificial sur-
  gery as a factor in major surgery.  J. Surg., Gynec. &
  Obst, N. V., 1906,  xxviii, 218-223.—Riee (M. S.)  The
  orificial physician. J. Orific, Surg., Chicago, 1898-9, vii,
  349-352.—H u in els (O. S.)  Twentvvears after. J.Surg.,
  Gynec. & Obst., N. Y., 1906, xxviii, 321-326.—Steele (W.
  G.) Orificial surgery with relation to the nasal reflexes.
  Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1897, xxxii, 185-192.—Van '
  Seoyoc  (L. G.)   The orificial  philosophy.   J. Orific.
  Surg., Chicago, 1896-7, v,  371-374. — Weiriek (C. A.)
  Electricity in orificial  treatment.  Tr. Nat. Soc. Electro-
  ther.,  N.  Y., 1895, 86-92.  Also: J. Electrother., N. Y., 1896,
  xiv, 85-91.—Wood (J. C.)  A plea for the removal of all
  lesions of the lower orifices of the body at one  sitting.
  N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1895, 3. s.,  x, 422-438. Also,
  Reprint.

S urgery (Orth opedic).
    See,  also, Ankylosis; Bones  (Surgery  of);
  Contractions   (Treatment  of);  Deformities;
  Femur  (Deformities of);  Femur (Surgery of');
  Fingers (Deformities of, Non-congenital); Foot
  (Deformities  of,  Treatment  of);  Foot  (Surgery
  of);  Forearm  (Deformities  of);  Fractures
  (Lll-uniled);  Hand (Abnormities of); Hand (De-
  formities of);  Harelip  (Treatment of);  Hip-
  joint (Ankylosis of);  Hip-joint (Deformities of);
  Hip-joint (Diseases of, Treatmentof); Hip- joint
  (Dislocations of,  Congenital,  Treatmentof); Hos-
  pitals   ( Orthopia!ie);  Joints  (Surt/ery  of);
  Kneejoint (Surgery  of); Leg (Deformities of);
  Limbs  (Artificial);   Nervous system  (Diseases 
SURGERY.                                   278                                  SURGERY.
Surgery (Orthopedic).
  of,  Treatmentof, Operative); Orthopaedics (Sur-
  gical);   Paralysis   (Treatment  of,  Operative);
  Paralysis  in children (Treatment of); Rickets
  ( Treatment of, Operative, etc.); Spine  (Abnormi-
  ties of , Treatment of); Spine (Surgery of); Sur-
  gery (Plastic);  Wolff's taw.
    Bechard  (L.)   Quelques mots a  propos  de
  I'orthopedie.  16°.   Paris, 1860.
    Chance (E. J.)   On the nature, causes,  va-
  riety and treatment  of bodily deformities, in a
  series of lectures, delivered at the City Ortho-
  paedic Hospital in   the  vear  1852 and  subse-
  quently.  Ed. by J.  Poland.  2. ed.,  v. 1.   12°.
  London, 1905.
    Dasaka-Cao (D.)   Osservazioni e note su vari
   casi di chirurgia ortopedica.  8°.  Sassari, 1894.
    Depierris  [ H.-A. ]   L'orthopedie  en  Pro-
  vence,  ou  les  avantages que  Ton retire d'un
  climat tempere  et des bains de mes associes aux
  moyens orthopediques generaux, dans le traite-
  ment des difformitJ?s et des alterations profondes
  de  constitution  chez les jeunes sujets des deux
  Rexes.   8°.   Marseille, 1842.
    Gagman (N.  F.)    Semiotika ortopedii.   8°.
  Moskra, 1888.
    Giradze   (P.)    Chirurgisch-orthopadische
  Privat-Klinik.   8°.    Wiesbaden, [n. d.].
    Hoffa (A.)  Mittheilungen  aus der chirur-
  gisch-orthopiidischen Privatklinik  des  Privat-
  docenten Dr. . . . zu  Wiirzburg.  8°.  Munchen,
  1889.
    Mercurialis  (H.)   De decoratione liber, non
  solum medicis et philosophis, verum  etiam om-
  nium disciplinarum studiosis apprime utilis,  ex
  . . . explicationibus,  a Julio Mancino exceptus
  primum, et in capita redact us: additi  nunc pri-
  mum duo tractatus;  alter  de varicibus, alter de
  reficiendo  naso: nunquam  antea editi.    16°.
  Francofurdi,  1587.
    Orthopadische (Die) Literatur zusammenge-
  stellt von A. Hoffa  und August Blencke.  Zu-
  gleich Anhang  zu Hoffa's  Lehrbuch  der ortho-
  piidischen Chirurgie.  8°.   Stuttgart, 1905.
    Poland (J.)   Some points of recent treatment
  in the deformities of children.   8°.  Edinburgh,
  1891.
    Ridlon  (J.)   Contributions  to  orthopedic
  surgery.  8°.   New York, 1888.
    Roberts  (A. S.)  Contributions to orthopaedic
  surgery; with a brief biographical  sketch  by
  James K. Young.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1898.
    Ross, (G.)  Beitrage zur plastischen und ortho-
  padischen Chirurgie, nebst Prospectus des or-
  thopiidischen und chirurgisch-augenartztlichen
  Instituts in Altona.   8°.   Hamburg, 1858.
    Salaghi  (M.)  Su varii  argomenti di ortope-
  dia.  8°.  Firenze, 1903.
    Series (A) of papers pertaining to orthopedic
  surgery, by J. E. Goldthwait, C. F. Painter and
  R.  B.  Osgood.   First  series.    8°.  Boston,
  [1905].
    Shaffer (N. M.)    Brief essays  on orthopae-
  dic surgery, including a  consideration of its  re-
  lation to general  surgery, its future  demands,
  and  its  operative as well  as its mechanical  as-
  pects, with remarks  on specialism.   12°.   New
   York, 1898.
    Soleri  (F.)   Casuistica  d'  artopedia.   8°.
  Savigliano,  1889.
    Taylor  (H.  L.)   Orthopedic  papers.   8°.
  New York, 1893.
Surgery  (Orthopedic).
    Vulpius  (0.)  Aus  der orthopadisch-chirur-
  gischen Praxis.  8°.  Leipzig, 1898.
    von Aberle (R.)  Ueber Fetterubolie nach orthopa-
  dischen Operationen.   Ztschr. f.  orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1907, xix,  89-114.—Allen (J. G.)  Orthopaedic notes,
  with report of interesting cases.  Med. Bull. Phila., 1886,
  viii,  32; 310.  Also, Reprint.—Ammann  (O.j  Die Be-
  deutung  der Orthopadie fiir den praktischen Arzt.
  Deutsche Prax., Munchen, 1904, xiii, 88-90.—von Bae-
  yer (H.)   Die Aufgaben der modernen Orthopadie.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 1875-1877.—Bauer
  (L.)   Analyse  einiger chirurgischer Irrthiimer in der
  jiingsten Vergangenheit und Gegenwart.  Ztschr. f. or-
  thop. Chir., Stuttg., 1893-4, iii, 31-39.— Beely (F.)  On
  the scope of orthopaedics.  N. York M. J., 1892, lv, 533,
  Also, Reprint.   Also,  transl.: Klin. Jahrb., Berl., 1892,
  iv, 62-67. — Bendandl ( G.) Due operazioni di  chi-
  rurgia ortopedica felicemente riuscite.  Bull. d. sc. med.
  di Bologna, 1889, 6. s., xxiii, 376-386. -----. Casistica or-
  topedica.  Soc.  med.-chir. di Bologna.   Resoc.  (1894),
  1895, 51-53.  Also: Bull. d. sc.  med. di Bologna, 1894, 7. s.,
  v, 365-379.—Bouvier. Sur des questions encore contro-
  versies concernant I'orthopedie.   [Abstr.]  Compt. rend.
  Acad, d.sc, Par., 1848,  xxvii, 397.—Bullitt (J. B.) Notes
  on the practice of orthopedic surgery at the Clinic of Prof.
  Lorenz, in Vienna, March, 1892.   Am. Pract. & News,
  Louisville, 1895, xix, 121; 165; 211.—Busaeea (E.)  Te-
  nue contributo all' ortopedia cruenta.  Boll, med.-chir.,
  Tunisi, 1894-5, i, 131-139.—Clirysospathes (J. G.)  Or-
  thopadie or Orthopedie? Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1903, xi, 526. ------. At 6p0o7re6iKai 7ra0jj<reis ev "EAAa6i.
  'IarpcKV) npdoSos, 'Ev Siipaj, 1906, xi, 222-224.—Clarke (J.
  J.)  Paralytic deformities; their modern treatment, its
  aims and limits. West. Lond. M. J., Lond., 1904, ix, 201.
  -----. Orthopaedics in general practice.  Hospital, Lond.,
  1910-11, xlix, 341-344— C'odivilla (A.)   L' adattamento
  funzionale in ortopedia.  Policlin., Roma,  1901, viii, sez.
  chir., 371-392. -----. Ueber Krampfanfalle nach orthopii-
  dischen Operationen.  Deutsche med.Wchnschr., Leipz.,
  u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 2134-2137.—Cokenower (J.  W.)
  Orthopedic  surgery in general  practice.  Med. Fort-
  nightly, St. Louis, 1907, xxxii, 455-462.—Cole  (H. P.)
  The relation of the general  practitioner to orthopedic
  surgery. Tr. Homceop. M. Soc, N. Y., 1905, xl, 205-212.—
  t'urcio (A.) Rendiconto statistico di alcune operazioni
  di chirurgia ortopedica.  Riv. di ortop. e terap. fis., Na-
  poli, 1902, ii, 92-112.—D'Ambrosio (A.)  Dodici mesi
  di chirurgia ortopedica. Med. contemp., Napoli, 1888, v,
  57; 113; 130. -----. Lezioni di chirurgia ortopedica, det-
  tate nella r.  Universita di Napoli.  Progresso med., Na-
  poli, 1890, iv, 283; 309; 346; 413; 481;  548; 587; 627; 655;  679;
  716; 744; 781. -----. I'n triennio di clinica chirurgica or-
  topedica. Riforma med., Napoli,1894, x, pt. 3, 32S; 338; 590;
  639.—Davis (G. G.)  Modern orthopedic surgerv.  Perm.
  M.J., Athens, 1907-8, xi, 353-356. -----. Surgery "in the Or-
  thopedic Hospital; non-operative cases. Phila. M. J., 1898,
  i, 193-197.—Diek (W. L.)  The importance of objective
  symptoms in orthopedic surgery.   Columbus M. J., 1902,
  xxvi, 622-526.  [Discussion],  528-532. —Englisen  (J.)
  Wann soil mit der orthopadischen Behandlung begon-
  nen werden?  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.. 1906, li, 283; 295.—
  Feiss(H. O.)  Rambling notes on the scope and aim of
  orthopedic surgery.  Cleveland M. J.,  1906, v,  353-356.
  -----. What is orthopedic surgery?  Ibid., 1910, ix,  449-
  453.—de Fiselier (O.) L' ortopedia moderna; osserva-
  zioni cliniche.  Riv. veneta  di sc. med., Venezia, 1*91,
  xv, 193-217.  Also: Resoc.  san. d.  Sped. civ. di Trieste
  (1890), 1892, xviii, 96-112.—Foster (C. C.)  The element
  of time in orthopedics.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Bost.,
  1903-4, i, 402^04.—Fraikin (A.)  Les idees directrices
  de I'orthopedie moderne. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1906,  xxvii, 303-308.   Also:  Ann. de chir. et d'or-
  thop., Par., 1906, xix, 241-253.—Freer (E. L.) Operative
  measures in orthopaedic practice. Birmingh. M. Rev.,
  1897, xii, 13-24.—Freiburg (A. H.)  Standardization in
  orthopedic instruction and  practice.  Am. J. Orthop.
  Surg., Phila., 1911-12, ix, 1-5.—Froelieh.  Deux cas de
  chirurgie orthopedique. Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1903,
  xxxv, 449-455. -----. Troisifeme congres allemandde chi-
  rurgie orthopedique.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1904, 2. s., v,
  377-3*0.— dlauuele (K.)  Ueber Fettembolie nach ortho-
  piidischen Operationen. Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1910. xxvii, 279-300. -----.  Ueber Krampfanfalle nach
  orthopadischen Operationen.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  loll, xxxviii, 56S-571.  — Oeist (E. S.)  Preventable de-
  formities.  St.  Paul  M. J., 1905,  vii, 685-692.—<iere.
  Calopractic surgery.  Calif.  M. J., San  Fran., 1894 xv,
  311; 377; 423; 471; 626; 571; 615: 1895, xvi, 1; 33; 69:  103;
  137; 171; 207; 279; 309;  339; 365.—Ghillini (C.)  La  chi-
  rurgia ortopedica.  Bull. d.  sc. med. di Bologna, 1900,
  7. s., xi, 182-194.  Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1900, viii, 183-193. -----. Operations executees
  aux Etats-Unis; chirurgie et  orthopedique  en Amerique.
  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1911, 3. s., ii, 21-24.—Uibney (V. P.) 
SURGERY.                                     279                                     SURGERY.
Surgery (Orthopaedic).
  Orthopedic surgerv;  its definition and scope.   Tr.  Am.
  Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1891, iv, 326-338. Also: N. York M.
  J.,  1891, liv, 507-509.   See, also, infra, Shaffer.  -----.
  Some  of the  indications for  operative procedures in
  orthopaedic surgery.   Denver  M. Times, 1892-3, xii, 11-
  18.  -----. Orthopaedic  operations at the Hospital for the
  Ruptured and Crippled, from October 1,  1895, to Octo-
  ber  1,  1896.   Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1897, xi, 315-331.—
  Gillette (A. J.)  Orthopedic surgery as a  specialty.
  Northwest.  Lancet,  St.  Paul,  1892, xii,  50-64.  Also,
  Reprint. — Giordano (D.)  Contributo  di ortopedia.
  Arch,  di ortop., Milano,  1893, x, 388-393—Gluck (T.)
  Die Bedeutung der functionellen Anpassung fiir die Or-
  thopadie. Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1894,  xxxi, 157-160.
  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1893), 1894, xxiv,
  pt.  2,  335-345.— Goldthwait (J.  E.)  Some points of
  contact between neurology and orthopedic surgery. J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 849-853.  Also, Reprint —
  Haglund (P.)  Om  Wolff's transformationslag  och
  funktionel ortopedi.  [Ueber Wolffs Transformationsge-
  setz und funktionelle Orthopadie.  Uebers.,  p. xix.]
  Upsala Liikaref. Forh.,  1901-2,  n. F., vii,  403-137.—
  Hartwig  (M.)   Some points in incipient orthopedic
  cases.   Buffalo M. J.,  1898-9,  n.  s., xxxviii,  732-737.—
  Ilaudek (M.) O wskazaniach leczniczych  zapomoca.
  operacyi i przyrzad6\v ortopedycznych.  [Indications for
  treatment by  operation and  orthopedic  instruments.]
  Przegl. lek.,  Krak6\v,  1901, xl, 67; 82—Helbing  (C.)
  PraktischeErgebnisse aus dem Gebiete der ort hopiidischen
  Chirurgie.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 368-372.—
  lloettiiian  (H.)  Eroffnungsrede der ersten  Sitzung
  der Deutschen Gesellschaft fiir orthopadische Chirurgie.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,  1903, xl, 1-3. -----. Das
  Verhaltnis der Orthopadie zur  Chirurgie.  Ibid.,  1906,
  xvii, 293-295.-----. Beziehungen  der orthopadischen
  Chirurgie zur Arbeiterschutzgesetzgebung.  lb-id.,  1910,
  xxv, 268-291.—Hotta  (A.)  Le developpement et l'etat
  actuel  de  I'orthopedie  chirurgicale.   Marseille med.,
  1898, xxxv, 648-656.—Honzak  (B.)   Orthopaedie   v
  denni  praxi.   [Orthopaedics in  daily  practice.]   Lek.
  rozhledy, Praha, 1905, xiii, 5-10.—von Hovorka  (O.)
  Diagnostische Irrtiimer im Lichte der modernen Ortho-
  padie.   Wien.  med. Presse, 1904, xiv, 21; 76; 129; 175; 218.
  -----. Die Grenzen und Wechselbeziehungen zwischen
  der mechanischen Orthopadie und orthopadischen  Chi-
  rurgie. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1905,  lv, 2013;  2109 —
  Hughes (W. K.)   Notes on some orthopaedic and other
  cases.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney,  1896,  xv,  332-336.—
  Jones (R.) & Kidlon (J.)  Contributions to orthopae-
  dic surgerv. Prov. M. J., Leicester, 1892, xi, 513; 562; 618:
  1893, xii, 7;  58; 114; 226; 394.  Also, Reprint.—Judson
  (A.  B.)  Orthopedic surgery  as  a specialty.  Tr.  Am.
  Orthop. Ass.,  Phila., 1*91, iv, 1-3.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1891, xvii, 461.   Also: N. York M. J., 1891, liv,
  393.  Also, Reprint.—Kinnisson (E.)  Compte rendu
  du  service chirurgical et  orthopedique  des  Enfants-
  Assistes du 1«-  decembre 1889 au 1« decembre 1897.  Rev.
  d'orthop., Par., 1891-8, ii-ix, passim. -----. Rapport sur
  le fonctionnement du service orthopedique etabli a Hen-
  daye pendant  l'annee 1908-9.  Ibid., 1910, 3. s., i, 459-471,
  2pl. -----. Compte rendu du service orthopedique au Sa-
  natorium de Hendave pour l'annee 1910.  Ibid., 1911, 3. s.,
  ii, 547-556.—Kolman (S. V.) Perviy otchot dieyatelnosti
  polikliniki ortopedicheskol i mekhanicheskol khirurgii
  vg.  Odessle.  [First report of the activity of  the Poly-
  clinic of Orthopedic and Mechanical Surgery in Odessa.]
  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1904, xv, 185-225.—Korteweg (J. A.)
  Die Ursachen der orthopadischen Knochenmissbildung.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1892, ii, 174-179.—Km-
  kenberg (H.) Neue Probleme zur Behandlung  der
  Belastungsdeformitaten.   Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1909,
  xc, 913-932.—La Ferte (D.) A clinical lecture delivered
  at the  Children's Free  Hospital, Detroit.  Harper Hosp.
  Bull.,  Detroit,  1895,  vi,  25-30, 5 pl. -----. Orthopedic
  cases.   Ibid.,  1903-4,   xiv, 105-114.—iiapihski  (W.)
  Wspolczesne stanowisko,  postepy  i  zakres  ortopedyi.
  [Present condition, progress, and limitation of orthopae-
  dics.l  Gaz.  lek., Warszawa, 1902, 2. s.,  xxii, 27-35.—Le
  Breton (P.)  Some unusual types of orthopedic cases:
  Sciatic scoliosis, spondylitis deformans, scoliosis after
  empyema, flexion of thighs following infantile paralysis,
  scoliosis. Am. Med., Phila., 1903, vi, 178-180.—Lorenz
  (A.) Ueber Transformation der Knochen mitbesonderer
  Beriicksichtigung der  Orthopadie zugleich eine  Kritik
  des  Wolff'schen Transformations-Gesetzes.  Klin. Zeit-
  u. Streitfragen, Wien, 1893, vii, 85-118. -----. Ueber die
  orthopadische  Chirurgie als Specialitat.  Beibl. d. Mitt.
  d. Gesellsch. f. phvs.  Med., Wien,  1908, i, 23-36. Also:
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lviii, 21; 92.—L.ovett  (R.
  W.)  Pathology in its  relation  to  orthopedic surgery.
  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1898, xi, 1-6.  Also: Boston
  M.&S. J., 1898, cxxxviii,461.—Lulling (A. )«fcSehult-
  hess  ( W. )   Mittheilungen aus  dem  orthopiidi-chen
  Institute in  Zurich.   Ztschr.  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1891-2,  i, 20; 252; 425: 1892, ii, 59; 120; 229.—Ittaas (  H.  )
  Bericht iiber  die  chirurgischen und  orthopadischen
  Erkrankungen in den Jahren 1896-1902. Deutsche Ztschr.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1903, lxviii, 538-577.—McCurdy (S. L.)
iurgery (Orthopaedic).
 Orthopedic surgery.  Columbus M. J., 1892-3, xi, 23; 103.
 Also, Reprint. —Martinez Annel (A.) El por que
 de algunos fracasos  de  la  cirugia  ortosomatolOgica.
 Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med.,  Madrid, 1899, i, 251-262.
 -----. Qu6 cosa es y c6mo debe  practicarse la ortopedia.
 Ibid., 1902, vii, 247-255.—Matsuoka.  [Orthopaedies.]
 Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1906, xxvii, 937-939.—Men-
 ciere (L.)  Quelques travaux d'orthopedie.  [Anal, par
 L. Desguiu.]  Ann. Soc. de med. phvs. d'Anvers, 1905,
 iii, 5-s.—[flendler.  Drei Jahre selbstandiger ortho-
 padiseher  Chirurgie.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. arztl.
 Ver., Stuttg., 1908, lxxviii, 829.—Itlonnler (L.)  Quatre
 observations de chirurgie orthopedique.  Bull, et mem.
 Soc. de m6d. et chir. prat, de Par., 1894, 259-276.— Moore
 (.1. E.)  Do orthopedic surgeons  operate as frequently as
 they should? Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1890, iii, 227-
 231.—Morales  Perez  (A.) Resecciones ortopedicas.
 Siglo med., Madrid, 1910, lvii, 82.—Motta (M.) Casi di
 ortopedia osservati nell'  anno 1887 nella sezione  chirur-
 gica diretta dal Dott. Amedeo Caponotto, nell'  Ospedale
 Maggiore  di  S. Giovanni in  Torino.   Arch,  di  ortop.,
 Milano, 1888, v,  209-246.—Mil Her  (G.)   Die  Fruhdia-
 gnose bei  orthopadischen Erkrankungen  und ihre Be-
 deutung fiir  die  Prognose.  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.,
 1905, xlvi, 72-76. -----.  Das  Verhaltniss der mechani-
 schen Orthopadie.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1909, xxx,
 SuppL, 41-43.—Nota (A.)   Rendiconto  clinico della
 sezione ed ambulatorio chirurgico dell' ospedaletto in-
 fantile Regina Margherita in Torino dall' anno 1884 al
 1888.  Arch, di ortop., Milano, l«s9, vi, 246-303.—Pelte-
 sohn  (S.)  Neue orthopadisch-chirurgische Arbeiten.
 (Sammelreferat.)   Med.  Klin.,  Berl., 1911, vii, 146.—
 Phelps (A. M.)  Modern orthopedic  surgery; what it
 is, and what it should be, as the members of the  Ameri-
 can Orthopedic Association by a vast majority proclaim;
 an answer to an attack  made upon me personally and
 upon orthopedic surgeons.  Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y.,
 1895, viii,  459-465.  Also,  Reprint. -----. The influence
 of surgical bacteriology and modern pathology upon
 orthopedic surgerv, and  the past, present and  future of
 that specialty,   f r. Am. Orthop. Ass.  1894, Phila., 1895,
 vii, 31-42.—Poggi (A.)   Alcuni casi importanti di orto-
 pedia chirurgica. Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1890, vii, 198-
 208.—Redard (P.)  La chirurgie orthopedique dans les
 affections d'origine nerveuse, spastiques et paralvtiques.
 Ann. de med.et chir. inf.. Par., 1906, x, 392-397.—Ridlon
 (J.) & Jones (R.)   Lectures  on orthopedic surgery.
 Phila. M.  J., 1898, i, 505; 777: ii, 167; 505; 1364: 1899, iii,
 171; 332: iv, 125.  Continued in: Phila. Month. M. J., 1899,
 i, 477; 589;  669.—Ridlon  (J.) & Woley  (H.  P.)  Sta-
 tistical report of the orthopedic department of the South
 Side Free Dispensary, clinical department of Northwest-
 ern  University Medical  School. Chicago  M. Rec, 1896,
 x, 15-25.—Romano (C.)   Rendiconto sommario delle
 operazione ortopediche eseguite  durante il triennio sco-
 lastico 1896-8 nell' Ospedale degli incurabili in Napoli.
 Arch, di ortop., Milano,  1898, xv, 266-272.—Kotli (A.)
 Testegyeneszeti casuistika.  [Cases of orthopaedic sur-
 gery.] Gyak.orvos., Budapest, 1895, vi, no. 18, 7— Ruggi
 (G.)  Di alcuni casi clinici d' interesse anatomico ed orto-
 pedico.  Arch, di ortop.,  Milano, 1908, xxv,  161-174.—
 Salaghi  (M.)  Note cliniche di ortopedia. Ibid., 1896,
 xiii, 327; 409.—Satterlee (F. Le R.)  Relation of ortho-
 paedic surgery to general medicine.   Virginia M. Month.,
 Richmond, 1889-90, xvi, 191-195.—Savariaud. A quel
 age operer les differentes malformations congenitales ou
 acquises chez l'enfant. Med. inf., Par., 1911, viii, 97-100.—
 Sayre (R. H.)   Orthopaedic suggestions  for the use of
 the  general practitioner.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1896,
 6. s., iv, 11-15.—Sehapps (J. C.)   Orthopedics for the
 poor.  Tr.  Am. Orthop. Ass. 1892, Phila., 1893, v, 105-113.
 Also: Brooklyn  M. J., 1892, vi, 803-810.  Also, Reprint.—
 Schulthess (W.)  Zur Stellung der Orthopadie in der
 Medizin.   Cor.-Bl. d. Ver. deutsch. Aerzte in  Reichen-
 berg, 1911,  xxiv, No. v, 1-7.  Also: Zentralbl. f. chir. u.
 mech. Orthop., Berl.,  1911, v, 137-147.—Schwarz  (K.
 M.)   O pouzivani  a zneuzivani  tak zv. v/pfiinidel.
 [The use and abuse of so-called orthopaedics]   Casop.
 16k. cesk., v  Praze, 1893,  xxxii, 221; 244: 264. —Serres
 & Rayer.   Note a l'occasion  du Rapport de la Com-
 mission des h6pitaux, sur les  traitements orthopedi-
 ques de M. le docteur Jules Guerin, a  l'HOpital des en-
 fants. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1848, xxvii, 301-
 304 —Shatter (N.  M.)   What  is  orthopedic  surgery?
 Med. Rec, N. Y., 1890, xxxviii, 341-344.  Also, Reprint.
 Also, transl.: Berl. Klin. Wchnschr., 1890, xxvii, 984-987.
 Also, transl.: Arch,  di ortop.,  Milano, 1891, viii,  1-11.
 -----. The relation of orthopaedic surgery to general sur-
 gery.  Boston Mi & S. J.,  1891, exxiv, 203-205.   Also, Re-
 print. -----. On the definition and the scope of the or-
 thopaedic surgery; remarks on  Dr.  Gibney's paper.  N.
 York M. J., 1891, liv, 536-538.  Also, Reprint. -----. The
 present needs and future demands of orthopaedic surgery.
 N. York M. J., 1896,  lxiv, 768-770.  Also, Reprint. -----.
 The operative side of orthopaedic surgery.  Med. Rec, N.
 Y., 1897, Iii, 884.-----. Is orthopedic surgery to become an
 obsolete specialty?  With remarks on specialism.   Ibid., 
SURGERY.
280
SURGERY.
Surgery (Orthopedic).
  li. n.7. ——. The present and  future therapy of ortho-
  pedic Mir-erv.  Tr. Am. Therap. Soc. 1900-1902, N. Y.,1903,
  121-123.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 307-309.—
  Smith (N.) Principlesof progress in orthopaedic surgery.
  Tr. ix. Internat. M.Cong.,Wash., 1887,iii,637-639.—Steele
  (A.J.)  The orthopedic work of the late Mr. Thomas.  Tr
  Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1891, iv, 4-12.—Taylor (H. L.)
  The present means of practical orthopedics.  Med News,
  N. Y., 1897, lxxi, 424-428.-----. Recent advances in ortho-
  pedic surgery.  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,  1903, xviii, 515-519.
  -----. Present-day needs of an orthopedic service.   Am.
  J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1908-9, vi, 1-6—Taylor (R. T.)
  Some orthopedic  cases.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1895-6,
  xxxiv. 451-457.  [Discussion], 460. — Toussaint  (H.)
  Reflexions sur la chirurgie orthopedique a propos de la re-
  vision en Meurthe-et-Moselle en 1898.  Rev. med.del'est,
  Nancy, 1898, xxx, 718-731.—Townsend (W. R.)   Uni-
  form nomenclature  in orthopedic surgerv. Tr. Am. Or-
  thop. Ass., Phila., 1891, iv, 13. -----.  The value to  the
  family physician of a knowledge of orthopedic surgery.
  N. York State J. M.,  N. Y., 1909, ix, 391-395.—Tracy (E.
  A.) Orthopaedics for  the general practitioner.   Med.
  Times & Reg., Phila., 1899, xxxvii, 48.—Tubby (A. H.)
  Orthopaedic surgerv. Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxxv, 676-
  686. -----. Orthopaedic surgery.  Ibid., 1907, lxxviii,252-
  268.—"Van Meter (B.  F.) The diagnosis of a few ortho-
  pedic conditions where an early diagnosis is necessary
  for successful  treatment.  Kentucky  M. J., Louisville,
  1904-5, ii, 267-269.  Also: West Virg. M. & S. Month., Hunt-
  ington, 1904-5, i, 125-136. — Viilemin (P.)  L'ortho-
  pedie.  Presse med., Par., 1902, ii, 807-809. — Vulpius
  (O.)  Erster Jahresbericht der Ambulanz fur orthopa-
  dische  Chirurgie.  Ztschr.  f.  orthop.  Chir.,  Stuttg.,
  1893-4,  iii, 101-118.  -----. Die  Orthopadie von heute.
  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1898, vii, 557-563.
  -----.  Die Orthopadie des praktischen Arztes.  Klin.-
  therap.  Wchnschr., Wien,  1909,  xvi, 509;  542. -——.
  Indicatio morbi und Indicatio  orthopaedica.  Ztschr. f.
  orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1909, xxiv, 113-119.—Walsh (J.J.)
  Some features of the year's work in orthopedic surgery.
  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1895-6, viii, 937-948.  Also, Reprint.
  Also, in:  Willard (De F.)   Surgical  reprints,  no. 53.—
  Whitehead (W. R.)   A report on orthopedic surgery
  to the Colorado State Medical Society. Tr. Col. State M.
  Soc, Denver,  1887,  xvii, 47-55.  Also,  Reprint.—Whit-
  man (R.) The president's address;  a definition of the
  scope of orthopedic surgery, as indicated by its origin, by
  its development, and by the work of the American Ortho-
  pedic Association.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1896, ix,
  1-9. Also.- X.  York  M. J., 1896, lxiii, 793-796.  Also, Re-
  print.—Wierzejewski (I.)  Ueber Unfalle und Kom-
  plikationen bei ortlmpadischen Operationen. Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1911, lviii, 1556-1558. — Wi I lard  (De
  F.) Children's orthopaedic ward; Agnew Memorial Pa-
  vilion, University Ho-pital, special equipment. Tr. Am.
  Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1*98, xi, 456-461.  Also, in his: Surgi-
  cal reprint, no. 50. -----. Errors of diagnosis in ortho-
  pedic practice.  Phila. M. J., 1898,  i,  163-165. Also,  Re-
  print.— V* il lett (A.)  Abstract of the Bradshaw lecture
  on the  correction of certain deformities by operative
  measures upon  bones.  Lancet, Lond., 1897, ii,  1573-
  1575.—Woltt" (J.)   La loi de la transformation des os et
  I'orthopedie fonctionuelle.   Clinique, Brux., 1894,  viii,
  513-523.

Surgery (Orthopedic,  Apparatus fo?').
    Si-c, also, Mechanotherapy; Surgery (Ortho-
  pscdic, Mel hods in).
    Appareils  orthop£diques;  prothese chirurgi-
  cale; bandages modeles d'anatomie, par M.  le
  Dr. Tillaux.  Rapports  du  jury international,
  publics sous la direction de M.  Michel Cheva-
  lier.  8°.  Paris, 1867.
    Baumann(E.)  L' auto-ortopedia, le sue mac-
  chine  e i suoi rapporti con 1'  ortopedia.    8°.
  Roma, 1907.

    Curcio (A.)  Apparecchi ortopedici  ed  arti
  artificial^   8°.    Torino,  1907.
    Ernst (F.  G.)  A guide to the selection  and
  adaptation  of  orthopaedic  apparatus,  with a
  detailed description of their salient points.    8°.
  London, 1889.

    (tocht(H.)  Orthopadische Technik.  Anlei-
  tung zur  Herstellung orthopadischer Verband-
  Apparate.   8°.   Stuttgart,  1901.
    Haran (J.)  Catalogue  illustre,  orthopadie,
  prothese, bc'quilles, gouttieres.  roy. 8°.   [Paris,
  n. d.]
Surgery  (Orthopedic,  Apparatus for).
    Hasebroek (K.)   Das Hamburger medico-
  mechanische Zander-Institut und dessen ortho-
  padische Heil-Anstalt.   (Ad. Gramcko & Sohn.)
  Nach der Erweiterung.  8°.  Hamburg, 1901.
    Hudson  (E.  D.)   Mechanical surgery.  Pro-
  thetic appliances and apparatus for amputations,
  resections, ununited fractures, diseases of joints,
  deformities, curvatures of spine, and  paralysis.
  8°.   [New York, n. d.]
    Lucken  (F.)   * Ueber die Verwendung  der
  Gvpshanfschiene  im Dienste  der Orthopadie.
  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1881).
    de  Melier de Labarthe (L.)  *Le celluloid
  en orthopedie.   8°.   Toulouse,  1905.
    ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris,  1905.
    Michel  (F.-L.)   * Technique des  appareils
  platres  (specialement pour  I'orthopedie).  8°.
  Paris, 1900.
    -----.  Thesame.  8°.   Paris,  1900.
    Palmer (B. F.), Currier (A.  S.) & Hudson
  (E. D.)  The orthopedic or artificial leg reporter
  and surgical  adjuvant.   Published  annually.
  8°.   Springfield, Mass.,  1852.
    Pfau (H.)  Preisverzeichniss der orthopadi-
  schen  Maschinen  und Apparate,  kunstlicher
  Glieder, Bruchbander und Bandagen,  Verband-
  mittel, Gerathschaften zur Krankenpflege.  16°.
  Berlin, [1890].
    Pri vat (J.) Les appareils platres.  8°.  Paris,
  1910.
    Raspail (C.) fils.   Notice theorique et prati-
  que sur  les  appareils orthopediques de la me-
  thode hvgienique  et  curative de F.-V. Raspail.
  8°.   Paris,  1862.
    Roth  (A.)  Hessing's Heilmethode als epo-
  chale Revolution  auf dem Gebiete der Ortho-
  padie.  8°.   Budapest,  1889.
    ------.  Das  Geheimnis  der  Hessing'schen
  Apparatotherapie  als epochale Revolution  auf
  dem  Gebiete  der  Orthopadie.  8°.  Berlin &
  Neuwied, 1890.
    Surgical instruments, orthopedic appliances,
  trusses, 'etc.   Hospital supplies.  E. A. Yarnall
  Co. .  . .  Catalogue of  illustrations and prices.
  2. ed.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1894.
    Tetamore (F. L. R.)  Deformities of the face
  and orthopedics.   Treatment  of spinal curva-
  tures with new  aluminum shell jackets, artifi-
  cial devices for deformities of the face, new ap-
  pliances for treating flat foot, also report of oper-
  ations on children under three  years of age  for
  angular deformities of the legs.  12°.  Brooklyn,
  N  Y., [1894].
    Allison (N.)  Description of apparatus for the appli-
  cationof plaster-of- Paris bandages. Am. J. Orthop.Surg.,
  Phila., 190S-9, vi, 699-701.—Amiuaiin (().)  Demonstra-
  tion einiger orthopadischer Neuheiten:  a)  Korsett, b)
  Leibbinde.  [Discussion.] Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Miin-
  chen (1905), 1906, xv, 81.—B. Sull' uso del busto ortope-
  dico.  Massaggio, Torino, 1905, iv, 1-7.—Bade (P.)  Der
  orthopadische Operationstisch im Hannoverschen Kriip-
  pelheim.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1908, xxii, 233-
  251.—Baer (W. S.)  Instruction  in  orthopaedic surgery.
  Surg.,Gynec.& Obst.,Chicago, 1906,ii,201.—von Baeyer
  (H.) Stifthalter fiir  senkrechte  Projektion. Zentralbl.
  f. chir. u. mech. Orthop., Berl., 1909, iii, 491.—Barbarin
  (P.)  Une nouvelle table orthopedique pour la pose des
  appareils chez l'enfant.  Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 57.—Be-
  ams (\Y. M.) Mechanical support in cases of deformity
  due to traumatism.  Med. Exam. & Pract.,  N. Y., 1907,
  xvii, 188.—Biesalski (K.) Neue und verbesserte Pen-
  del- und  Widerstandsapparate.  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.],
  Wiesb., 1909, viii, 1-16.—Bleneke (A.)  Ueber orthopa-
  dische Apparate.  Deutsche Prax., Munchen,1900, iii,149-
  160.—Bi$«»le.  Demonstration eines neuen Stiitz-  und
  Contentivapparatts.  siuungsb. d. iirztl. Ver. Munchen
  (18991, 1900, ix, 76-79.—Breuillard.  Appareil prothe-
  tique  pour faciliter  la marche.  Bull. gen.  de therap., 
SURGERY.                                     281                                    SURGERY.
Surgery  (Orthopedic,  ApjKiratus for).
  [etc.], Par., 1903, cxlvi, 644-646.—Brown (L. T.) A porta-
  ble apparatus for applying jackets  in  hyper-extension.
  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1910-11, viii, 401-406.—Char-
  lie r (A.)  Appareils pour l'immobilisation du thorax de
  l'epaule et du bras.  Ann. de chir. etd'orihop., Par., 1904,
  xvii, 70-76.—fhudovszky (M.) A jarokotesek alkal-
  mazasanak biralata.  [A review of the use of ambulatory
  bandages.]  Orvostud.  ertek. gyujt.  Magy. orv. Arch.,
  Budapest, 1901,u. f., ii, 438-463, 3 pl.—Clarke (J.J.)  The
  principlesof the treatment of deformities bv instruments.
  Clin. J. Lond., 1897-8, xi, 377-384.—Cook (A. G.)  Sayre's
  wire cuirass.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Philn., 1905, ii, 416-
  418.—t'oolidii'e (F. S.)  The Lorenz osteoclast.  Tr. Am.
  Orthop. Ass. 1894, Phila.,  1895, vii, 297-303.—Dane (J.)
  An apparatus for the correction of talipes  equino-varus.
  Boston M.&S. J.. 1891, cxxiv, 260.—Danis(R.)  De l'em-
  ploi de la  toile metallique moul6e et enrobee dans l'cxe-
  cutionde9appareilsd'immobilisation.  Pressem6d., Par.,
  1911, xix, 294.—Davis  (G. G.)  An apparatus for making
  passive motionni the elbow.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila.,
  1906, iii, 370. -----. A  sling for head extension.  Ibid.,
  1909-10, vii,  234.—Deslosses (P.)  it Berruyer (G.)
  Technique generale des appareils platres orthopediqiies.
  Bull, med., Par., 1904, xviii, 597-599.—Fly > L. \V.)  A new
  brace  for the shoulder joint.  Med. News, X. Y., 1901,
  lxxxv, 160. — Engelhard (\V.) Ein Fussbewegungs-
  messapparat.  Arch f.  Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1910, ix, 16-
  25.—Frich (Louise).   A report of five cases of scoliosis
  and one case of flat foot treated  bv the Teschner method.
  N. YorkM. J., 1899, lxx, 505-509.—Evler(K.)  Ueberdie
  Verwendbarkeit des Chromleders zu orthopiidischen Ap-
  paraten, insbesondere  zu Schienenhulsenstreckverbiin-
  den, welche dem Korper an- und nachzupassen sind.  Zt-
  schr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1908, xxii, 192-202. -----.
  Ueber Lederstreckverbande  aus Chrom- oder Forma-
  linleder  als  chirurgische  und  orthopadische  Univer-
  salapparate.   Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 775-777. —
  Fauntleroy (C. MA  The new bed frame used in the
  Philadelphia Orthopaedic Hospital; also an apparatus for
  the application of body casts. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907,
  lxxxv, 391-393.—Fessler  (J.)  Ueber  erstarrende Ver-
  bande, be-onders Gipsvcrbande mit Drahtnetzeinlage.
  Arch.  f. Orthop.  [etc.], Wiesb., 1905, iii, 65-69.—Finck
  (J.) Zur  Technik der Etappengipsverbande.  Ztschr. f.
  orthop. Chir.,Stuttg., 1904, xiii, 41L-114. -----.  Eine neue
  Beckenstiitze. Zentralbl. f.  Chir.,  Leipz., 1905, xxxii,
  1045.—Fiorani.  Di  un nuovo  apparecchio ad esten-
  sione pennanente.  Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1892, ix, 177-
  185.—Fitz(G.W.) A leg-apparatus for spastic and paralytic
  cases.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass. 1895, Phila., 1896, viii, 221-224.
  -----. A  practical  photometric method for case record
  [of deformities].  Am.  Phvs. Educat. Rev., Bost., 1905, x,
  292-306,1 tab.—Friedheim (E.) Ein Apparat zur Her-
  stellung jeder Artvon Extension.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1904, li, 2139. -----. Extensions-  and Suspensions-
  Apparat fur Gliedmassen an jeder Art von Betten anzu-
  bringen.  Illustr. Monatschr. f. arztl.  Polytech., Berl.,
  1905, xxvii, 98-100.—Friedmann.  Orthopadische La-
  gerungsbank.  Ibid.,  1904,  xxvi, 129-131. — Froslich.
  Poulie a chape tournante pour extension continue.  Soc.
  demed.de Nancy.  C.-r.,1900-1901,proc.-v.,45.—Garcia y
  Hurtado (S.) Sobre la construccion y aplicaci6n deapa-
  ratosyvendajesortopedicos.  Rcv.de med.vcirug. pract.,
  Madrid, 1908, lxxix, 96-100.—Gardner (F. M.)   Paper
  braces in  orthopedic surgery.  We>t. M.  Rev., Lincoln,
  Neb., 1899, iv, 370.— Gerard  IWilo  (J.j  Osteoklase bij
  rhachitische beenverkrommingen. Med. Weekbl., Amst.,
  1898-9, v, 510-516, 1 pl— Gerson (K.)  Massirbank mit
  Extensionsvorrichtung und Redressionsbiigcl.   Ztschr. f.
  orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1903,  xii, 456.—Ghiu lamila (J.-
  D.)  Technique, valeur, indications des appareils por-
  tatifs en celluloid dans la chirurgie orthopedique.  Rev.
  d'orthop., Par., 1905, 2. s., vi, 97-107. -----. Die Grund-
  satze der modernen tragbaren orthopadischen Apparate.
  Med.  Woche, Halle a. S.,  1907, viii, 277; 287; 297; 30s.
  -----. Ueber einige einfache und praktische Gipsexten-
  sionsverbande. Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir, St ittg., 1908, xx,
  486-497.—Gocht  (H.)  Combinierter Zug-Oips-Verband.
  Ibid.,  1904,  xiii, 405-410.  -----. Ein  Gipsbindentisch.
  Ibid.,  1908, xx, 266-277.—Goddu (L. A. O.)  Cast sup-
  porter.  Am.  J. Orthop.  Surg.,  Phila.,  1910-11, viii, 160.
  -----. Bone clamps of aluminum wire.   Ibid., 401-403.—
  Gottstein  (J. F.)  Riickblick auf die ersten drei Jahre
  der orthopadischen Anstalt in Reichenberg.  Cor.-Bl. d.
  Ver. deutsch. Aerzte in Reichenberg, 1907, xx, No. 2, 11-
  25.—Gourdet (J.)  Appareils platres a anse armee pour
  fractures compliquees  ou operations articulaires.   Paris
  chirurg., Par., 1911, iii, 336-353.—Graff(H.)  Einige neue
  orthopadische Apparate.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1901, ix, 146-160.—Grattan (N.)  Twenty-seven cases of
  deformities of the extremities treated  by  means of the
  screw clamp.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1890, i, 1006.-Grinei-
  zen (B. F.)   Ob ortopedicheskol tekhnikle i omashin-
  nom sposoble pro'izvodstva  ortopedicheskikh izdieliy.
  [Orthopaedic technique and the method of making ortho-
  paedic  substances by machines.]  Voyenno-med. J.,  St.
  Petersb., 1908, ccxxi, med. -spec.pt., 407-416.— Gil nzburg.
  Deux  appareils de mesure;  le goniometre et le dynamo-
Surgery  (Orthopedic,  Apparatus for).
  metre complexe.  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1902,
  vii,03,2 pl.—von Hacker (V.)  Ein Extensionsapparat
  zur Anlegung yon Gipshosen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1889, ii, 274.—HasUund. (P.)  NocheinmaldieKellgren'-
  sche Behandlungsmethode.  Ztschr.  f.  orthop.  Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1905-6, xv, 112—Hahn i,j.)  Das Stangenlager,
  ein einfaches Hilfsmittel zur bequemen Anlegung von
  grdsseren Verbiindenam Hals, Humpf, Becken und Ober-
  schenkel.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1906,  liii,  603.—
  Harvey (H. G.) A plea for a more extended use of Hod-
  gen's suspension splint.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1907, xxxv,
  119.—Hass (O.) Krankenheber.  Centr.-Bl. f. chir. u.
  orthop. Mech., Berl., 1889, v, 1-3.—Haudek (M.)  Was
  vermag die Hessing'sche  Apparatotherapie  zu leisten?
  Wien. klin. Rundschau, lsn7, xi,  219, 235.  -----. Ueber
  die Apparatbehandlung in der orthopaedic.   Klin.-the-
  rap. Wchnschr.,Wien,1900, vii,65; 100; 132.—Her/oj; ( W.)
  Ueber  Papiermache-Verbande  zu chirurgisch-orthopii.-
  discheZwecken. Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.],Wiesb., 1903. i, 58-
  60.—Hessiiijj.  Ueber einen neuen Tornister.  Feldarzt,
  Wien, 1878, xxiii, No. 20, 90. —Heusner (L.)  Demon-
  stration orthopadischer Apparate (mit Krankenvorstel-
  lung).  Ber.  ii.  d. Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1394, xxiii, 111. -----. Spiralschiene gegen
  Pronationsstellung der oberen Extremitiit; ein Fall von
  spastischer  Gliederstarre.  Deutsche mod. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1895, xxi, 388. -----. Demonstration
  einiger neuer orthopadischer Apparate.  Ztschr. f. or-
  thop.  Chir., Stuttg.,  1909,  xi, 185-190. -----. Ueber ver-
  schiedene Anwendungsweisen des Harzklebeverbandes.
  Ibid., 1906. xvii, 117-130.—Hibbs (R. A.)  A new incline
  plane and the camp-stool cover rest.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1901, ii, 848.—Hoeftiuann.   [Stiitzapparat fur  Hul't-
  und Kniegelenkserkrankungen.]  Arch. f. klin.  Chir.,
  Berl., 1903, lxix, 505-514, 3 pl.—Hoffa (A.)  Ueber Schie-
  nenhulsenapparate und ihre Verwendung in der Ortho-
  padie.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.. Leipz. u. Berl.. 1895,
  xxi, 251;  274. -----. Die Rontgenographie in der Ortho-
  padie.  Ztschr. f. arztl.  Forbild.,  Jena, 1905, ii, 275-277.
  -----. Der Einfluss des Alters auf orthopadische Mass-
  nahmen.  Med.  Woche, Berl., 1906, vii, 23.—Ho I'm ami
  (A.) Extensionsbahre.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905,
  Iii, 2529.-----.  Umsetzung der Langsrichtung  bei Ex-
  tensionsverbanden im queren Zug.   Ibid., 1906, liii, 270.
  -----. Vereinfachtes  Extensionsverfahren. Ibid.,  1417.
  -----. Eine zweite Art der  Umsetzung von Liingsexten-
  sion im queren  Zug.  Ibid., 1907, liv, 421.—Holding;
  (A.)  Improved  methods of applying plaster spicas and
  jackets.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii, 466.—Jones
   H. W.)  A celluloid  corset; a consideration of its use-
   ulness and the technique of manufacture.  Medicine,
  Detroit, 1905,  xi, 600-603.—Joseph (J.)  Eine neue or-
  thopadische Brustklammer.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1897,
  xxxiv, 889. -----. Ueber einige Fortschritte der ortho-
  piidischen  Apparatotherapie, mit Bcrucksichtigung der
  compensatorischen Uebungstherapie  bei Tabes dorsalis.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.. 1898,  xxiv,
  Therap. Beil., 57; 67. — Judson (A. B.)  The adverse
  lever  at  the  ankle-joint.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila.,
  1890, iii,  218-221. — Kofmann  ( S.)   Die  Kettenver-
  bindung als  Kugelgelenk.   Arch. f.  Orthop.  (etc.],
  Wiesb., 1910,  viii, 251.—Kriikenber*! (II.)  Ein  neues
  System von Bevvegungsapparaten.  Verhandl.  d. deut-
  sch. Gesellsch. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg..  1009,  282-289.—
  Kulin (F.)  Apparate  zur Herstellung jeder Art von
  Extension.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1905. Iii, 1104.—
  Lacroix.  Appareils prothetiques de  marche bi-late-
  raux, applicables a un cas de nanisme et procurant une
  suroievation de la taille de 30 centimetres.construits sur
  les indications de  M. le D' Kirmisson.  Rev. d'orthop.,
  Par., 1895,  vi, 62-64.—Lange (F.)   Was verdankt die
  Orthopadie  dem Rontgenbilde?   Sitzungsb. d.  arztl.
  Ver. Munchen (1904),  1905,  28; 169. -----.  Ein orthopa-
  discher Operations- und Verbandtisch.  Ztschr.  f. or-
  thop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1904, xiii, 432-441.-----. Kunstliche
  Gelenkbiinder aus Seide.   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 834-836. — Lanjjeinak.  Zur Frage der Be-
  ckenstiitze.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1907, xviii,
  190-192.—Lazarus (H. L.)  Vorlaufige Mitteilung iiber
  konzentrische Gelenkstutzapparate.  Zentralbl. f.  chir.
  u. mech. Orthop.,  Berl., 1908, ii. 339-393.—Le Breton
  (P.)   Various orthopedic  appliances.  Buffalo M. J.,
  1903-4, n. s., xliii, 304-307.—Legal ( H. )  Eine neue
  Beckenstiitze.   Ztschr.  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,  1905,
  xiv, 726-729.— Lenglellner (K.)  Kurze Mitteilung
  iiber  Versuche  mit   Zelluloideinlagen  in Verbindung
  mit Filz  und Gummi.  Zentralbl. f.  Chir.,  Leipz., 1906,
  xxxiii, 1083-1085. -----. Wie kann  man das Brechen
  einer Metalleinlage vermeiden? Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1909, xxiii, 340.—Leray & Joubaire.  Avantages et
  indications  des  appareils  orthopediques  en celluloid.
  Bull. Soc. scient. et med.  de l'ouest, Rennes, 1907, xvi,
  87-91.—Leser (E.)  Volkmann's suspension apparatus
  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1903, 12. s., iv, 175, 1 pl.—Levin
  (A.)  Ein neuer Ruderapparat.  Arch. f.  Orthop., Wiesb.,
  1905, iii, 193-196.—Lieblein (V.)  Ueber den artikulie-
  renden Gipsverband und seine Anwendung zur Behand-
  lung angeborener und erworbener Deformitiiten.  Beitr. 
SURGERY.
282
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Orthopedic, Apparatus for).
  z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1903, xxxviii, 836-873, 2pl.—Lit-
  tle (E. M.j  Some contributions to the orthopaedic arma-
  mentarium.  Lancet, Lond.,  1906,  ii,  1343-1345.—Lubi-
  nus.  Orthopadischer Streck-Apparat.  Illust. Monat-
  schr.  d. arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1904, xxvi, 97-99.— Ha-
  ehol.  Die Anwendung der stromenden Wasserkraft in
  der Chirurgie und Orthopadie (ein neues  System ortho-
  padischer  und  medikomechanischer Apparate).  Zen-
  tralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1906, xxxiii, 154-15*.— Jlay (R.)
  Notiz iiber ein einfaches Verfahren zur Kyrtometrie (An-
  wendung von  Gypsbinden).   Deutches Arch.  f.  klin.
  Med., Leipz., 1901,  lxxi, 37.—Mayer (E.)   Portative
  orthopadische Apparate in der Kinderheilkunde.  Aich.
  f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1902, xxxiv,  360-371.  -----. Ein
  neuer Apparat  zum Strecken der Beine  und Spreizen
  der Fiisse.   Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1905, xiv, 103-
  107. -----. Schiebeapparate zu orthopadischen Zwecken.
  Ibid., 1905-6,  xv, 100-103.—OTeisenbach  (R. O.)   A
  study of plaster-of-Paris bandages.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg.,
  Bost., 1906-7, iv, 1-24.—von JModlinsky (P. J.)  Zur
  Frage des Gypsgebrauches in der Orthopadie.  Ztschr. f.
  orthop. Chir.,  Stuttg., 1907,  xviii, 107-176.—itloliring
   (P.)  Ein einfacher Apparat zur Messung von Langen-
  differenzen der Beine. Mitth. a. d. chir.-orthop. Privat-
  klin. . . .  Hoffa zu Wurzb.,  Munchen, 1894, 103-105.—
  Itlonnier (L.)   Pelvi-support pour Papplication  des
  appareils platres.  Paris chirurg., 1909, i, 738-740.—Miil-
  ler  (G.)  Einige  neue orthopadische Apparate.  Mo-
  natschr.,  f. Unfallheilk., Leipz.,  1896, iii, 11-16. -----.
  Ueber Anwendung Hessingscher Schienen-Hiilsen-Appa-
  rate bei orthopadischen Krankheiten. Deutsche  Kran-
  kenpflg.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, v,  150-153. -----. Die Indika-
  tionen fiir die Anwendung orthopadischer Apparate.
  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1904, xiv, 126-130.—JWuspratt
   (C. D.)  The Norledge improved extension apparatus.
  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1907, i, 208.—Napier (C. D.) Princi-
  ples of mechanical support.  Brooklyn if.  J.. 1906, xx,
  352-355.—Nebel (H.)   Mittheilungen aus dem ortho-
  padischen Institut in  Frankfurt a. M. Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir,, Stuttg.,   1895-6, iv, 247-257.  -----.  Ein verstell-
  barer Finger, Daumen- und  Handgelenks-Pendelappa-
  rat.   Ibid., 1897, v, 16-23. -----.  Ein Schlittenexten-
  sionsapparat  zur  Erleichterung  guter  Verbandanle-
  gung am Beine und bequemer Redressirung von Genu-
  valgum, Klumpfuss- und Plattfussstellung.  Ibid., 30-36.
  -----. Ueber eine neueArt der Anlegung von Corsetver-
  biinden durch Schragschwebelagerung und  deren Ver-
  wendbarkeit bei Skoliose, angeborenerHiiftverrenkung,
  Coxitis und Spondylitis. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1897,
  liv,  674-094.—Nelaton (C.)  Osteoclasie  et  osteotomie;
  un mauvais  resultat de la premiere oppose a un bon r6-
  sultat de la seconde.  Rev.  d'orthop., Par., 1899, x,  1-4,
  2 pl.—Neuer  orthopadischer Operationstisch, System
  Bade. Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1908,
  xxx, 116.— Ottendorlf.  Eine einfache Kopfstiitzvor-
  richtung.  Monatschr. f. orthop. Chir., Berl.,  1906, vi, 9.—
   Feler* (G. A.) A new wrench for use in the correction
  of stubborn deformities. Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1901,
   x, 110-J12.—Petit  (A.)  La " marcheuse orthopedique."
   Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1893, vii,
  850-S52.—Petri (0.)  Un nuovo apparecchio ortopedico
  per la coordinazion° e deambulazione.  Policlin., Roma,
  1908, xv, sez. prat.,  953-955.—Pieiffer (R.)  Aus der or-
  thopadischen Werkstatt.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1908. xx, 168-170. -----. Die Behandlung mit portativen
   Apparaten in  der  modernen  Orthopiidie.   Therap. d.
  Gegenw., Berl., 1909, 1, lss-193.—Pietrzikowski  (E.)
  Der Arm- und Bruststiirker  Patent Largiader und seine
  Verwendung in der orthopadischen  Gymnastik.  Prag.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1893, xviii,  325—Popper.  Orthopa-
  discher Ruckengurt.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1893, xx,
  705-708.—Preleitner(K.)   Orthopadischer Apparat zur
  Verminderung  der lordotischen  Albuminuric  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1909. xxii. 275. -----. Ueber  die Cel-
  luloidstahldrahttechnik und  ihre Anwendung zur Her-
  stellung von orthopadischen Apparaten.  Mitt. d.  Ge-
  sellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1911, x. 100  los.
  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr.. 1911, 1x1,1239.—Protasoff
   (N. A.)  Struzhkoviye ortopedicheskiye korseti M. Sub-
  botina.  [Subbotin's orthopaedic corsets made of chips.]
  Otchotodlevateln. . . . propedevt. khirurg. klin. [etc.],S.-
  Peterb., 1890-91,19-25.—Bitsehl i A.)  Ueberabnehmbare
  Gehverbande und die Kombination von Gips und Cellu-
  loid  in der Verbandtechnik.  Arch. f. Orthop.  [etc.],
  Wiesb., 1903, i, 267-273.  -----.  Zur Technik der Etap-
  penverbande.  Ibid., 274.— Bitter (C.)  Eine leicht ver-
  stellbare Gewichtsstiitze fiir den Volkmann'schen Streck-
  verband.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1902, lxiv,
  284.  -----. Eine Modifikation der Dittel'schen Stangen.
  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb.,  1905, iii, 70-72. -----.
  Eine einfache  Vorrichtung zur  Erleichterung der  An-
  legung des redressierenden  Gipsverbandes bei Kindern.
  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1907,  v, 366.—Boberts
  (A. S.) Contiibutions to orthopaedic surgery.  Flat-foot;
  a new plantar  spring for its relief.  Med."<fe Surg.  Re-
  porter, Phila., iss9, lx, 416-420. Also, Reprint.—Bobin.
  Demonstration pratique sur la construction et la mise en
  bouche d'un nouvel appareil de  redressement.  Cong.
Surgery  (Ortliopedic, Apparatus for).
  internat.  de  med.   C.-r.  1903, Madrid,  1904,  xiv, sect.
  d'odont. et stomatol., 705-724.—Bussell (L. E.)   A
  wrench for the correction of club-foot; congenital  hip
  dislocation.  Tr. Nat. Eclect. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xxxi,
  195-199.—Salaghi (S. S.)  II cormocinetroe sue applica-
  zioni nella ortopedia. Arch, diortop., Milano, 1907, xxiv,
  48-54.—Schanz (A.)  Ueber  orthopadische  Apparate.
  Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f.  Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd., 1897-*,
  98-128.  Also: Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1898, vi, 14-
  51. -----.  Eine federnde Huftkrucke.  Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir.,  Stuttg.,  1906, xv, 476-478. -----.  Ein Extensions-
  stuhl.   Ibid., 478.  -----. Ein  Waschtisch fur orthopa-
  dische  Operationszimmer.    Ibid.,  1908,  xix,  429-131.
  -----.  Orthopadische  Apparate in  der Kassenpraxis.
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 831-836.—Schappg
  (J. C.)   I.  A  combination  of  steel  and  plaster  of
   Paris  for fixation  of ankle and  tarsus.  II. Deformity
  following  excision  of  the knee joint.   Brooklyn M.
  J., 1891, v,  700: 1892,  vi,  65.   Also,  Reprint.-----.
  A carriage for stretcher frame.  Am.  J. Orthop. Surg.,
  Phila., 1907,  iv,  397. — Scholder.   L'arthromoteur.
  Rev. med. de  la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1899,   xix, 697-
  713. —  Schramm  (H.)  Przyrzad do  zakladania opa-
  trunk6w gipsowych.  [Apparatus for putting on plaster-
  of-Paris dressings.  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1906, i, 109-111.—
  Schultze (F.)   Ein einfacher orthopadischer Tisch.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1901, ix,  372-379. — Seitz
  (L.)  Die  Herstellung  von  orthopadischen  Apparaten
  aus Draht-Celluloidroull.  Ibid., 1899, vii, 49-53.—Smith
  (E. H.)  A portable apparatus for double extension.   Pa-
  cific M. J., San Fran., 1905,  xlviii, 655-658. — Soutter
  (R.)  The plaster-of-Paris bar of rope.  Boston  M. A S. J.,
  1908, clviii, 581. -----. The plaster swathe. Am. J. Or-
  thop. Surg., Phila., 1910-11, viii, 722-726.—Steele  (A. J.)
  Plaster-of-Paris in orthopedics.  Tr. Am. Orthop  Ass.
  1892, Phila., 1893, v, 71-83.  Also: Med. News, Phila., 1893,
  lxii, 70-74. Also, Reprint. -----. Indications sur les ap-
  pareils en cuir.  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop.,  Par., 1903,
  xvi, 267-272.—Tailleier (E.)  Dispositif simple pour
  plan incline.  Assoc franc,  de chir.  Proc-verb., Par.,
  1909, xxii, 1229.—Tautz (K.)   Ein Faden-Skoliosognost.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1901, xxvii,
  150.—Taylor (R.  T.)   The  kyphotone, or  modified
  plaster-jacket stool, for the correction of humpback.  Tr.
  Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1899,  xii, 343-350. -----. Some
  new traction apparatus for hip disease, Pott's disease,
  etc. N.York M. J., 1900, lxxi, 894. — Terrilion  (0.)
  De l'emploi du ciment  blanc et du  platre pour confec-
  tionner des appareils inamovibles inalterables par l'hu-
  midite.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1878, xciv, 150-
  153. Also, in his:  CEuvres,  8°, Par., 1898, i,  109-112.—
  Todd-White  (A. T.)  Bow leg splints. Guy's Hosp.
  Gaz., Lond.,  1909, xxiii, 187. — Tori's  (A.) Un nouvel
  appareil redresseur.  Ann. Soc. de med. d'Anvers, 1906,
  lxviii, 83-85,  1 pl. — Tseheming  (E. A.)  Spasereban-
  dager.   [Walking bandages.]  Kj0benh. med.  Selsk.
  Forh., 1894-5, 38-52. — Turner (G. I.)   Ob izgotovlenii
  niekotorikh  prostielshikh  ortopedicheskikh  priborov.
   [On the preparation of various simple orthopaedic appa-
  ratus.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1898. xix,  880. — Urban.
  Ueber einen Leimverband mit Einlagen von Rohrge-
  flecht. Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,  1893-4, iii, 1-3.—
  Vance (A.M.)  The aspirator in  orthopedic practice.
  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1891. iv, 93. —JVanghetti
   (G.)  Motori plastici. Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1906, xxiii,
  389-394.—Vignard (P.) A IHonod (G.) Le corset ortho-
  pedique. Lyon chirurg., 1909-10, ii, 763-780.—Volkovich
   (N. M.)  Obapparatakh dlya llecheniya perelomov bedra
  i stradaniy tazobedrennavo sustava.  [On  the apparatu
  for treating fractures of the tibia and diseases of the hip
  joint.]  Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat Piro-
  gova,  Kiev, 1896, vi, no. 9, 6.—Vulpius (O.)  Ueber die
  Verwendung der Cellulose in der Orthopadie.  Ztschr.  f.
  orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1897, v, 40-51.-----. DieHornhaut,
  ein nenes Material zur Herstellung orthopadischer Appa-
  rate.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 1665. -----.
  Mechanische Orthopadie; Beschreibung der Apparate und
  der Technik.  Handb. d. physikal. Therap., Leipz., 1901,
  pt.l.ii,306-330.-----. ApparatundOperationinderortho-
   piidischen Therapie. Zentralbl. f. d. ges. Therap.,Wien,
   1905, xxiii,505-510.  Also,transl.: Arch.diortop., Milano,
   1905, xxii. 346-355.  -----. Ueber den Wert des orthopadi-
   schen portativen Apparats.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
   Leipz., 1909, xxxv, 1782-1785.  -----.  Das Hiiftschaukel-
   scharnier. Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1909, xxiv,71 —
   Wheeler (W.I. deC.)  The application of  plaster of
   Paris facilitated bv a new apparatus. Tr. Roy. Acad. M.
   Ireland, Dubl., 1905, xxiii, 152-159.  Also: Med. Press  &
   Circ,  Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxix,  237-239.—Wide (A.)  Or-
   topedisk bandagebehandling.  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1892,
   liv, 523-577.—Wiener (A. C.) Fiber, ein ideales Schie-
   nenmaterial.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1899, xxvi, 5-7.—
   Wierzejewski (I.)  Eine verstellbare  Beckenstiitze.
   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2357-2:15*.— Wil-
   son (H. A.)  [etal.]. Orthopedic instruction in the United
   States: report  of  the committee on under-graduate in-
   struction in orthopedic surgerv.  Am.  J.  Orthop. Surg.,
   Phila., 1910-11, viii, 151-159.—Wirt (W. E.) A new trac- 
SURGERY.
283
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Orthopedic. Apparatus for).
  tion brace.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass.,  l'hila., 1891, iy, 71.-
  Wolff.  Ueber die Technik des stofl'korsetts. Arch. i.
  Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1910, viii, 253-257.—Will ling i H.l
  Der Extensionsverband nach Heusner.  Munchen. incd.
  Wchnschr., 1902,  xlix, 1571-1573.—Wurin  (J.)  Ortho-
  padisches Kinderpult mit verstellbarem  schiefem Sitz.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1895, xxi, 647.—
  Zander  (P.)   Extensionsvorrichtung.   Ibid.,  1907,
  xxxiii, 569.  Also: Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1907, xxxiv,
  189-193.—Zuelzer (R.)  Das orthopadische Stuhlband;
  eine einfache Vorrichtung zum Geradsitzen der Kinder.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1907, xxxiii,
  1047.

Surgery  (Orthopedic, Apparatus fo?')

  [Patent specifications].
    Adams (J. U.)  Body-brace.  No.  714,124; Nov. 25,
  1902 — Benario  (J.I  Surgical bandage - plaster.  No.
  797 094-  Aug. 15,  1905.—Bigsby t,M. H.)  Support  for
  limbs  No. 705,024; July  22. 1902—Bloiuqvist (0. G.
  P) Spinc-tretching device. No. 738.283: Sept. 8. 1903.—
  WeweesiW.B.)  Body-brace.  No. 738.529: Sept. 8,1903.—
  Hmgei W.) Apparatusfor treating leg defects. No. 683,738;
  Oct  1 1901. —Fitzpatriek (S. N. )  Bodybrace. No.
  664 250: Dec. 18, 1900.—Haas  (FA Orthopedic  corset.
  No. 738,995: Sept. 15,1903.—Hamel t A.. H.) A  Hibbert
  ( \. N.')  Orthopedicappliance. No. 604,044; May 17,1898.—
  Hart (J  K.)  Shoulder-braeesuspemlcr, and belt apparaj
  tus.  No.930,283; Aug.3,1909.— Joehimsen (W.1 Exten-
  sion footwear.  No. 693,400; Feb. 18. 1902.—Langel (F.l
  Exercising apparatus for straightening  the  legs.  No.
  714 309- Nov.25,1902.—Marks (Rose). Combined abdomi-
  nal bandage and  corset.  No. 906,249; Dec. 8, 1908.—Mit-
  ehell(M.) Combined ankle and arch support. No.674.066;
  May  14, 1901.—Nathan  (B.i   Combined ankle-protec-
  tor* and arch-support.  No. 713.912; Nov. 18, 1902.—Nor-
  wood (R. R.)   Leg-brace. Xo. 801,901;  Oct. 17, 1905.—
  Ow  (A.)  Leg-fastening. No. 718.877:  Jan. 5, 1904.—
  Bhonemus (H. A.) Leg-improver.  No. 707,258; Aug.
  X9t 1902.—Sears (W. A. i Ankle-brace.  No. 654,286;
  July  24, 1900— Semeleder h). i  Orthopedic appliance
  for curing knock-knees, etc.  No. 810.355; Jan. 16, 1906.—
  Sheldon (P.  B.)  Body-brace.  No. 709,055; Sept. 16,
  1902— Wireback (J.F.)  Extension-shoe. No. 736,186;
  Aug. 11, 1903.

 Surgery (Orthopedic. Hi dory and con-

    dition of).
     Kravz-Tarnavski   (P.  I.)   Ocherki   zagra-
   nichnol  ortopedicheskoi  khirurgii.   [Sketches
   of foreign orthopaedic surgery.]   8°.  S.-Peter-
   burg, 1902.
     Temmixk (C.)  Die Fortschritte  der Ortho-
   piidie in Deutschland seit der Mitte des vorigen
   Jahrhunderts.   Kurzer geschichtlicher  Ueber-
   blick.   8°.  Munster, 1904.
     Allison  (N.)  The  vear's progress  in  orthopedics.
   Pediatrics, N. Y., 1905, xvii, 165-17s — Drachmann (A.
   G.)   Moderne  Orthopaedi. Ugesk. f. Larger, Kj0benh.,
   1889, 4. IL, xix,  89; 117.— Erving (W.  G.)  Review of
   orthopadie surgerv. Wash. M. Ann., 1909-10, viii, 383.—
   Gocht  Hi Die "Entwicklung der orthopadischen Chi-
   rurgie in den letzten 20  Jahren.  Ztschr. f. Kriippelfiir-
   sorge, Hamb. u.  Leipz., 1908,  i, 3-10.—Hoffa (A.)  Die
   Entwickelung und die Aufgaben der orthopadischen Chi-
   rurgie.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,.Leipz. u. Berl., 1902,
   xxviii, 333-335.—Horvath (M.)  Otven ev az orthopa-
   dia feilttdeseben.  I Fifty years' development of  orthope-
  dics.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1,  151.—Ininiel-
   mann.  Fortschritte in der orthopadischen  Behand-
   lung. Ztschr. f. diatet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 19u>,
   ix 17-23. James (K.J.)  The present status of ortho-
   pedic surgerv.  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1907, v, 89-91.—
   Kof man ts. V.)   Nleskolko slov o sovremennom sosto-
   vani ortopedii.  [Present condition of  orthopsedics.l
   Prakt.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 1070,-Kopits  (J.)
   Visszapillantasaz orthopaedia multszazadbelifejlodesere.
    [A review of orthopaedics for the nasi century.]  Buda-
   pesti orv. ujsag, 1905, iii, 1037-1042.—Kuh ( R.)  Ortho-
   padische  Briefe.  [Die orthopadische Anstalt  von Dr.
   Schultheiss in Zurich.]  Prag.med. Wchnschr.,1905, xxx,
   71 ■>  ------. Orthopadische Reisebriefe.  Ibid., 1906, xxxi,
   46.—Lange (F.)  Friedrich  Hessing und die wissen-
   BChaftlichc  Orthopadie.   Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
   1898, xiv. 293-298.  Also: Sitzuni-b. d. arztl. Ver. Munchen
   (1898), 1899, viii,  14-30.— Nutt (.I.J.)  Henry G. Davis; a
   reviewof some of his work.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxvm,
   298-302.—Orthopedics (The) of nomadic tribes.  Med.
   Age, Detroit, 1899,  xvii, 620—Petit (L.-H.) Quelques
   considerations sur l'histoire do I'orthopedie. Rev. d'or-
   thop., Par., 1890, i, 2-22.—Porter (J. L.)  The present
   status of orthopedic surgerv.  Clin. Rev.,  Chicago, 1904,
   xx, 401^103.—Published (The)  writings  of the present
   active members  of  the association.  Tr.  Am.  Orthop.
Surgery  (Orthopedic, History and con-

  dition of).
  Ass., Phila'.,  1902, xv, [App.], 1-216.—Shaffer (N. M.)
  The present  status of orthopaedic surgery.  N. York M.
  J., 1884,  xxxix,  94— Smith  (N.)  An Englishman's
  views of orthopedic  surgery as practiced  in America.
  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1897, x, 205-209.—Steele
  (A. J.)  The present status of orthopedic surgerv. J.
  Missouri M.  Ass., St.  Louis,  1905-6, ii, 155-162.—Stein-
  mami.  Zur  Autorschaft der Nagelextension.  Zen-
  tralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1910, xxxvii, 153-156—Vulpius
  (O.)  Kritischer Ueberblick  fiber Umfang, Bedeutung
  und Leistungen der modernen Orthopadie. Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1899, xiii, 555-557. ------. Orthopadischesaus
  dem Jahr 1907. Ztschr.  f. Kriippelfiirsorge, Hamb. u.
  Leipz., 1908, i, 26-30.—Wilson (H. A.)  The advance of
  orthopedic surgery.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1902,
  xv, 1-7.  Also [Abstr.]: Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 67.

Surgery (Orthopedic,  Instruction in).
     Roberts (M. J.)    Schedule  of  lectures  on
  mechanical and operative orthopedic  surgery.
  16°.   [New York,  n. d.]
     Batidouin (M.)   La  clinique  de chirurgie orthope-
  dique du Docteur Louis  Menciere (de  Reims).  Arch.
  prov.  de chir., Par.,  1902, xi, 745-756.—Codet-Boisse.
  La chirurgie orthopedique  et son enseignement dans
  quelques cliniques  <5trangeres: Allemagne,  Autriche,
  Suisse.  J. de med. de Bordeaux,  1906, xxxvi, 208; 227 —
  Grundke. Die neue Universitats-Poliklinik fiir ortho-
  padische Chirurgie  zu Berlin.  Illust.  Monatschr.  d.
  arztl.  Polytech., Bern, 1891, xiii,  163.—Haglund (P.)
  Om ortopedin och dess framtid som undervisningsamne.
   [Orthopaedics and its future as a matter of instruction.]
  Allm.  sven. Lakartidn.,  Stockholm,  1905, ii, 353-359.—
  Joachimsthal.  Die Universitatspoliklinik fiir ortho-
  padische Chirurgie  in Berlin.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,
  1910, xlvii, 1899-1901.—Lengfellner (K.)  Zur Neube-
  setzung des chirurgisch-orthopadischen Lehrstuhles in
  Berlin.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1908, xxii, 522-524.—
   Romano (C.)  Prolusione al corso ufficiale di ortho-
   pedia nella r. Fniversita di Napoli.  Incurabili, Napoli,
   1899, xiv, 67-92.—Sherman (H. M.)  The present status
   of the teaching of  orthopedic surgery in the United
   States.  Occidental M. Times, San Fran., 1901, xv. 225-
   231.—Strube. Bericht  fiber die Hoftman'sche Klinik
   in Konigsberg i.  Pr.  Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg.,
   1901, ix, 223-279.

 Surgery  (Orthopedic,  Manuals  and

   treatises  on).
     See, also, Orthopaedics (Surgical).
     Atlas der orthopadischen Chirurgie in Riint-
   genbildern.   Hrsg. von A. Hoffa und L. Rauen-
   busch.   fol.   Stuttgart,  1905-6.
     Beale  (L. J.)  A treatise  on  deformities;
   exhibiting a concise  view  of the nature  and
   treatment of the  principal distortions and  con-
   tractions of the  limbs, joints  and spine.   8°.
   London, 1830.
     ------.  Thesame.  2. ed.  8°. London, 1833.
     Berger (P.) & Banzet (S.)  Chirurgie ortho-
   pedique.   roy. 8°.  Paris, 1904.
     Beikxier (L.)  Notions d'anatomie, de phy-
   siologie et de pathologie appliquees a I'ortho-
   pedie;  etude pour le m^canicien orthop£diste.
   8°.   Paris,  1898.
     Bigelow  (H.  J.)    Orthopedic  surgery  and
   other medical papers.   8°.   Boston, 1900.
     Bigg (H.)  A  short manual  of  orthopaedy.
   Pt. 1.  The  deformities and deficiencies of the
   head and  neck.   8°.  London, 1S92.
     Bradford (E. H.) & Lovett (R.  W.)   A
   treatise on orthopedic surgery.   8°.  New York,
   1S90.
     -----------.  The  same.  2. ed.  8C
New
York, 1899.

York, 1905.
                   The same.   3. ed.  8°.   New

            ---.   The same.   4. ed.  8°.   New
York, 1911.
  Calot (F.)   L'orthopedie indispensable aux
praticiens.   8°.  Paris, 1909.
  -----.  Thesame.  3.ed.  8°.   Paris, 1910.
  -----.  The same.  5. 6d.  4°.   Pan's, 1911- 
SURGERY.
284
SURGERY.
Surgery   (Orthopedic,   Manuals  and
  treatises on).
    Clarke(J. J.)  Orthopaedic surgery.  Atext-
  book of the pathologv and treatment of deform-
  ities.  8°.  New York, 1899.
    Cort  y Marti (P.)  Tratado  practico de la
  nueva ortopedia mecanica.  8°.   Madrid, 1883.
    David (M.)  Grundriss der orthopadischen
  Chirurgie.  Fiir praktische Aerzte und Studie-
  rende.   8°.  Berlin, 1900.
    ------.  Thesame. 2. Aufl. 8°.  Berlin, 1906.
    Ducroquet (C.)   Traite de therapeutique or-
  thopedique.   roy. 8°.  Paris,  1907.
    Farnum (E. J.)   Deformities.   A text book
  on orthopedic surgery.  8°.   Chicago, 1898.
    Haudek (M.)   Grundriss der orthopadischen
  Chirurgie fiir praktische Aerzte und  Studie-
  rende.   Nebst einem Vorwort  von A.  Hoffa.
  8°.   Stuttgart, 1906.
    Heineke (W.)  Compendium der  chirurgi-
  schen Operations- und Verbandlehre.  2. Aufl.
  8°.   Erlangen, 1876.
    ------.  The  same.   Mit  Beriicksichtigung
  der Orthopadie.   3.  Aufl.   8°.   Erlangen, 1884.
    Herbst (E.)  Atlas und Grundriss der  zahn-
  iirztlichen Orthopadie.  8°.   Munchen, 1910.
    Hessing  (F.)  &  Hasslauer  (L.)  Orthopa-
  dische Therapie.  8°.  Berlin & Wien,  1903.
    Hoffa (A.)  Lehrbuch der orthopadischen
  Chirurgie.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1891.
    ------.  The same.   2. Aufl.   8°.   Stuttgart,
  1894.
    ------.  The same.   3. Aufl.   8°.   Stuttgart,
  1898.
    -----.  The same.   4. Aufl.   8°.   Stuttgart,
  1902.
    ------.  The same.   5. Aufl.   8°.   Stuttgart,
  1905.
    ------.  The  same.  Rukovodstvo ortopedi-
  cheskoi khirurgii.   Perevod s niemetskavo S.
  B. Oriechkina.   [Transl. from the German by
  Orlechkin.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    Jaxkau (L.)   Taschenbuch  fiir Chirurgen
  und Orthopiiden samt Spezialisten-Verzeichnis,
  etc.  12°.  Munchen, 1904.
    Joachimsthal.   Handbuch der orthopadi-
  schen  Chirurgie.   1.-2. Lfg.   roy. 8°.   Jena,
  1904.
    Keetley  (C.  B.) ■  Orthopaedic surgery;  a
  handbook.  8°.   London, 1900.
    Knight (J.)  Orthopsedia, or a practical trea-
  tise on the aberrations of  the human form.  2.
  ed.   8°. New York, 1S84.
    Lange (F.) & Spitzy (H.)   Chirurgie und
  Orthopadie im Kindesalter.   4°.   Leipzig, 1910.
    Lorenz (A.) & Saxl (A.)  Die Orthopadie in
  der inneren Medizin. roy. 8°.   Wien & Leipzig,
  1911.
    Luning (A.) & Schulthess (W.)  Atlas und
  Grundriss der orthopadischen Chirurgie fiir Stu-
  dirende und Aerzte.  12°.  Miinchen, 1901.
    ------.  The same;  Atlas-inanuel de chirur-
  gie  orthopedique.  Ed. francaise  par  P.  Ville-
  min.  12°.  Paris, 1902.
    Mellet (F.-L.-E.)  Manuel pratique d'ortho-
  pedie, ou traite elementaire sur les moyens de
  prevenir et guerir toutes les difformites du corps
  humain.  16°.  Bruxelles, 1836.
    Moore (J. E.)    Orthopedic   surgerv.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1898.
    Muller (G.)    Cursus der Orthopadie  fiir
  praktische  Aerzte.   Zehn  Vorlesungen.   8°.
  Berlin, 1902.
    ------.   Die  Orthopadie   des  praktischen
  Arztes.  roy. 8°.  Berlin,  1910.
Surgery   (Ortliopedic,   Manuals  and
  treatises on).
    Nove Josserand (G.)  Precis d'orthopedie.
  8°.   Paris,  1905.
    Petrali (G. X.)  Guida anatomico-patologica
  all'  esercizio  pratico della ortopedia, con tavole
  dimostrative di anatomia normale e patologica, e
  dei  vari congegni meccanici necessari.  8°.   Ve-
  nezia, 1847.
    Phocas.  Lecons clinique de chirurgie ortho-
  pedique. 8°.  Paris, 1895.
    Practical (The) medicine series,  comprising
  ten  volumes on the year's progress in medicine
  and surgery.   Under the general editorial charge
  of Gustavus  P.  Head.   Vol.  VII.  Pediatrics,
  edited by Isaac A. Abt.   Orthopedic surgery,
  edited bv John Ridlon.  With the collaboration
  of Gilbert L.  Bailey.  12°.   Chicago, 1906.
    Pye (W.)  The  surgical treatment  of  the
  common deformities of children.  12°.   Bristol,
  [1889].
    Rainal (L.)  &  Rainal (J.)   Orthopedie.
  Deviations  du rachis, mal de Pott, luxations
  congenitales,    coxalgie.   roy.   8°.   Paris,
  1901.
    Redard (P.) Traite pratique de la chirurgie
  orthopedique.  8°.   Paris, 1892.
    ------.  The same.  2. ed.  8°. Paris, 1903.
    ------.  Precis de technique  orthopedique.
  12°.  Paris, 1907.
    Rogier (C.)  Trattato completo di ortopedia
  umana teorico-pratica.  8°.  Roma, 1845.
    Sayre (L. A.)   ATorlesungen iiber  orthopadi-
  sche   Chirurgie   und  Gelenk-Krankheiten.
  2.  Aufl.   Autorisirte  deutsche Ausg.  von F.
  Dumont.  8°.  Wiesbaden  1886.
    Schreiber (A.)  General orthopedics, includ-
  ing  surgical operations.   8°.   New  York, 1891.
    Also, in: Wood's M.  & S.  Monog., N.  Y., 1889,  ii,
  572-916.
    Smith (E. N.)  The  surgery of deformities.
  A manual for students and practitioners.   8°.
  London, 1882.
    Taylor (H. L.)  Orthopedic surgery for prac-
  titioners.  Assisted by Charles Ogilvy and Fred
  H.  Albee.  8°.  New York & London, 1909.
    Thorndike  (A.)   A manual  of  < rthopedic
  surgery. 12°.  Philadelphia, 1907.
    Whitman (R.)   A treatise of orthopaedic sur-
  gerv.   8°.  Philadelphia & New York, 1901.
    -----.   Thesame.  2. ed.   8°. Philadelphia,
  1903.
    ------.   The same.  3. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia
  & New York, 1907.
    -----.   The same.  4. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia
  & New York,  1910.
    Young (J. K.)   A practical  treatise on ortho-
  pedic surgery, designed for the use of students
  and practitioners.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1894.
    ------.   A  manual and atlas  of  orthopedic
  surgery, including the history, pathology, diag-
  nosis, prognosis, prophylaxis,  and treatment of
  deformities.  4°.   Philadelphia, 1905.
    Bradford (E. H.)  Congenital dislocation of the hip;
  flat-foot; club-foot.  Internat. Text-Ilk. Surg. (Warren &
  Gould), Phila., 1899, i, 741-752.—Mutton (H. H.)  The
  surgery of deformities. Svst. Surg. (Treves), Lond., 1896,
  ii, 38-91.— (iibney (V. P.)  Orthopaedic surgery.  Syst.
  Surg. (Dennis),  Phila., 1895, ii, 265-365.—von Heineke
  (W.) Allgemeine Orthopadie.  Handb. d. spec. Therap.
  inner. Krankh., Jena, 1894, v, 3-81. -----. Allgemeine
  Orthopadie. In: Handb.d. spec. Therap.innererKrankh.,
  Jena. 1896, v, 3-81. Also: Ibid., 2. Aufl., 1898, vi, 379-462.—
  Lovett (R. W.)   Orthopedic surgerv.   In: Surgery
  (Keen), 8°, Phila. & Lond., 1907, ii, 469-5*3.—.Moore (J.
  E.)  Orthopaedics.   Am. Text-Bk. Dis. Child. (Starr),
  2. ed.,  Phila., 1898,1062-1089.—Willard i. De K.) Ortho-
  pedic surgerv.  Internat. Encycl. Surg. (Ashhurst), N. Y.,
  1895, vii, 541^560. 
SURGERY.
285
SURGERY.
Surgery (Orthopedic, Methods in).
    See, also,   Surgery (Orthoptvdic,  Apparatus
  for).                         .         .  ,.    .   .
    Agustoni (A.)  II massaggio e sue indicazioni
  in ortopedia.  8°.  Milano, 1893.
    Bennett (F. G.)  How to  restore the walk-
  ing powers, and muscular movement generally,
  or a treatise on the relief and cure  of  spinal
  curvatures, injuries of joints, sprains, deformi-
  ties,  rheumatism and paralysis.   2. ed.   8°.
  London, 1874.
    _____.   The same.   6.  ed.   8°.   London,
  1883.
    Beurnier (L.)  Notions d'anatomie, de phy-
  siologie  et de pathologie, appliquees a I'ortho-
  pedie.   Etude pour le mecanicien orthopediste.
  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Binet (A.)  *Le moulage  en medecine, sa
  technique,  ses applications  speciales a I'ortho-
  pedie.   8°.   Nancy, 1908.
    Buttersack (F. E.)   * Ueber Osteoklasie.  8°.
  Berlin, [1887].
    Calot ( F.  )  Les  maladies  qu'on soigne  a
  Berck; abces  froid, adenites,  osteite?,  tumeurs
  blanches, coxalgie, mal de Pott,  scoliose, luxa-
  tion  congenitale de  la  hanche,  pied bot, etc.
  12°.   Paris, 1900.
    Groothoi.s  (J. H. J.)  Orthopaedische Gym-
  nastiek.  8°.  Leyden, 1841.
    Manx (F.)   *Die Osteotomie bei Verkriim-
  mungen der  Gliedmassen mit  Bericht iiber 25
  Falle aus der chirurgischen Klinik zu Erlangen.
  [Erlangen.]   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1890.
    Martin (C.)  De la prothese immediate, ap-
  pliquee  a la  resection des maxillaires;  rhino-
  plastie sur  appareil  prothetique   permanent;
  restauration de la face, levres, nez, langue, voiite
  et voile du palais.  Preface  de  M. le professeur
  Oilier.  8°.   Paris, 1889.
    Niemeyer  (P.)   Krummer  Riicken,  flache
  Brust, Plattfuss,  ihre Ursachen,  Behandlung
  und  Verhutung.   Ein Rathgeber  fiir  Jeder-
  mann.  8°.   Berlin, [n. d.].
    Panum (P.)  Behandlingen af de almindeligst
  forekommende  orthopaediske  Lidelser.   16°.
  K)0benhavn, 1895.
    Preto (A.)   Due casi importanti di ortopedia
  chirurgica.   8°.  Padova, 1892.
    Qiesse (A.)  *Die Vorziige der Macewen-
  schen Operation gegen iiber den friiher angege-
  benen Methoden der Osteotomie.   [Munich.]
  8°.   Oldenburg, 1887.
    Rousseau (A.)   * Contribution a l'etude des
  brides congenitales des membres.   8°.  Paris,
  1901.
    de  Smitt  (B.  S.)   De waarde  der zonder-
  therapie bij  de behandeling van  chirurgische
  en  orthopaedische  ziekten.    8°.   Amsterdam,
  1896.
    Tidemand  (A.)  El metodo ortop^dico como
  se practica en el instituto del .  .  .   Traduction
  por Gamborg Andresen.  8°.   Cadiz, 1880.
    Wagner (E.)  * Ueber osteoplastische Ope-
  rationen.  8°.  Strassburg, 1889.
    Zumaglini  &  Bravetta.   Laboratorio orto-
  pedico.  8°.   Torino,  [1909].
    Albee (F. H.)  Skiagraphy in  orthopedic surgery.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 1063-1066.—A Inierini (A.)
  La trazione applicata direttamente alio  scheletro degli
  arti inferiori col metodo  Codivilla.  Arch, di ortop., Mi-
  lano, 1906, xxiii, 458-465.—Anscli fitz (\V.) Extension
  by means of the nail. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago,
  1910,  x, 419-424.—Anzolettl  (A.)  Zur Codivilla'schen
  Methode der Nagelextension am Knochen.  Zentralbl. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1909, xxxvi,  985-990.—Bade (P.)  Die Be-
  deutung der Radiologle fiir die Orthopadie.  Compt.-rend.
Surgery (Orthopedic,  Methods in).
  ™£OI^il,\t?nl!i£- d'ilectro1- etderadiol.med. 1902, Berne,
  1903, 399-4l5.-Barbarin (P.)  Photomensuration des
  difformites ortliopediques et particulierement des devia-
  tions vertebrates.  Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 646.-Barnav.
  TraitSment des coxalgies, des fractures,  de la colonne
  vert6braleet des membres inferieurs, des luxations con-
  genitales de la hanche; redressement des  gibbosites pot-
  tiques; lit orthopedique du Dr. Bonnefoy modifie.  Assoc
  ^a«VHlfi  ,»"l,<,l'-.,K.sc'-  C--r-1900- par., 1901. xxix,
  EV,„A,   ^"V'*".1"'4' (K-)  Neuerungen in der chi-
  rurgisch-orthopadischen Operationstechnik.  Ztschr  f
  orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1910. xxvii, 205-215.-Bolim (M )
  Die Hessing'sche  ortliopadische  Technik.   Berl. klin
  Wchnschr  1908 xiv, 214.s.-Uoml (C. .1. >  On some cases
  of deformed and partially useless limbs, the result of pre-
  vious injury which illust rate the value of operative treat-
  ment (the other side ot bonesetting).  Prov. M J  Leices-
  ter  1895, xiv,  131-134.-BoreIla (E. B.) Osservazioni
  cnticne sul modo di curare varie storpiature delle ossa e
  particolarmente il gobbo, con un succinto ragguaglio
  delle cure vantaggiosamente intraprese nel regio Stabili-
  mento ortopedico.  Rac. di op. med. mod. ital., Bologna
  1828, vi, 307-356, 1 pl. — Bracco ( G.) sen.  Ortopedia
  addominale.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino 1905
  4. s., xi, 484-490.  Also, transl.: Munchen. med.  Wchn-
  schr., 1906, liii, 362-364.—Broea (A.).  Osteotomies obli-
  ques.   Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1893, iv, 258-262.—Brown
  (G.  V. I.)  A demonstration of the vital principles of new
  surgical methods in the treatment of diseases and de-
  formities of face, lip and palate, with  stereopticon illus-
  trations oi  cases,  and phonographic  demonstration  of
  post-operative speech-training. St. Paul M. J., St Paul,
  Minn, 1905, vii, 413-426.—Calot (F.)  Le  pronostic de  la
  coxalgie et  du mal de Pott a Berck-sur-Mer.  Rev gen
  de clin. et de therap., Par., 1896, x, 22S-231.—Calot (F.)
  & de Labarthe  (L.)  Sur la manicre de faire les mou-
  lages en orthopedie.  Rev. d'orthop.,  Par.  1901 2 s   ii
  271-282.—Case  (C. S.) Dento-fachil orthopedia.  Cong]
  dent, internat. 1900. C.-r., Par.,  1901-3, i,  405-J93.  _____.
  Results obtained in two otherwise hopeless surgical cases
  through the action of orthopedic force upon "cicatricial
  tissue.   Dental Rev., Chicago, 1911, xxv,  317-327.— Chi-
  nault (A.)  Les ligatures apophysaires;  contribution a
  1'orthopedique operatoire.  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-
  verb.  [etc.], Par., 1896, x, 284.  Also: Med. mod., Par.,
  1*90. vn, 641.—Codivilla (A.)  Ueber Nagelextension.
  Ztschr.  f.  orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1910, xxvii, 404-418  —
  Cokenower (J. W.)  Advantages of carlv correction
  of bodily deformities, with report of case.  Times & Reg.,
  N.  Y. & Phila., 1890, vii, 433.—Czerny. Peber Melo-
  plastik. Verhandl. d. naturh.-med. Ver. zu Heidelb.,
  1889, n. F., iv, 415 — Deschamps (J.)   Osteoclasies mul-
  tiples pour deviations rachitiques des membres inferieurs.
  Gaz. med. de Liege, 1889-90, ii, 543.—Du ret.  Surle traite-
  ment operatoire du mal de Pott, des pieds-bots et  des co-
  xalgies suppurees.  [Rap.l  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1896,
  ii, 217-223.—Ens>liscl» (J.)  Wann soil  mit der ortho-
  padischen Behandlung begonnen werden?   Allg. Wien.
  med.  Ztg.,  1906, li, 283.—Falleroni (DA   Osteoclasia
  coll' apparecchio di Robin.  Atti d.  Cong. d. Ass. med.
  ital. 1887, Pavia, 1889, ii, 229-235—Feiss (H. (>.)  Roent-
  gen pictures in orthopedic surgerv.  Ohio M. J., Colum-
  bus, 1905, i, 181-183.—File (J. G.)  Dento-facial ortho-
  pedia;  its importance and possibilities.   Texas State M
  J., Fort Worth, 1907, ii, 239-211.—Freiberjs i A.  H.)  A
  suggestion  lor the improvement of plastcr-of-Paris tech-
  nic. Am.  J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1909-10, vii, 227-229.—
  Garcia llurtado (S.)  Estudio de las vacunas y del
  indice opsonico con relaci6n a las aplicaciones de la  ci-
  rugia ortopedica.  Siglo med., Madrid,  1907, liv, 695-699.—
  Gaudier  & Bieren (G.)  La  gymnastique orthope-
  dique.   Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1910,  xiv, 201-211  —
  Gerson (K.)  Apparat zur Mobilisirung  des Iliiftge-
  lenks und zur Behandlung von Klump- und Phittfiissen.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1903, xii,  458-460.—Gib-
  ney (V. P.)   Operative procedures  in orthopedic sur-
  gery.  Tr.  Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila.,  1897, x, 210-215.—
  Gliick (T.)  Die Invaginationsmethode der Osteo- und
  Arthroplastik.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med.Gesellsch. (1890)
  1891, xxi, pt. 2,130-154. Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1890,
  xxvii,  732;  752. — Gourdon (J.)  De  l'emploi de  la
  gommelaque en orthopedie.  Rev. mens, dc gynec. [etc.],
  Bordeaux, 1899, i, 460—164. -----. Technique des corsets
  orthopediques amovibles et inamovibles. J. de med.  de
  Bordeaux,  1905, xxxv, 316.—Haudek ( M. )  Die mo-
  derne Orthopadie und ihre Hilfsmittel. Hygiea, Wien u.
  St. Petersb., 1900, xv, No. 14,1. -----. Die Indicationen fiir
  die operative und Apparatbehandlung in der Orthopa-
  die. Wien.  klin.  Rundschau,  1902,  xvi, 547; 567; 579.
  -----. Die Operationsmethoden  der modernen Orthopa-
  die. Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1902, Iii, 2169; 2224; 2287;
  2320; 2382.   Also [Abstr.]: Aerztl. Centr.-Ztg., Wien, 1902,
  xiv, 49-52.—Hennequin  (J.)  Etude critique sur  le
  traitement  ambulatoire.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1897, viii,
  58-79.—Hoffa. Die Rontgenographie in der Orthopadie.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch., Rontg.-Gesellsch. Hamb., 1905, i, 51- 
SURGERY.
286
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Ortliopedic,  Methods in).
  55.-  von Hovorka i<). i Die AufgabenderMechanikin
  der modernen orthopadie.  Aerztl. Centr.-Ztg., Wien, 1902,
  xiv, 609-612. -----. Die Grenzen und Wechselbeziehun-
  gen zwischen der mechanischen Orthopadie und ortho-
  padischen Chirurgie.  Ztschr. f.  phys. u. diatet. Therap.,
  Leipz., 1905-6, ix, 634-640.—Huntley (J. H.)  Some spe-
  cial forms of orthopedic surgery.  Internat. Surg., N. Y.,
  1908, xxi, 108-114.—lmmelmann.  Die Bedeutung der
  Rontgenstrahlen fiir die Orthopadie.  Fortschr. a. d.
  Geb.  d.  Rontgenstrahlen,  Hamb., 1905, viii, 331-335.—
  Jaboulay.  Des resections longitudinales de l'extre-
  mite  superieure de l'humerus et du femur i procede ope-
  ratoire  pour les luxations congenitales de la  hanche).
  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1894, xii, ss.—Judson (A. B.)
  The uses of adhesive plaster in orthopedic surgerv.  N.
  i'ork M. J., 1887, xiv,  626-629.  Also, Reprint.—Kann
  (G.)  Neuere Arbeiten  auf dem  Gebiete der orthopadi-
  schen Therapie.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.. Leipz. u.
  Berl., Is97, xxiii, therap. Beil., 17-19.—Kulm (F.)   Zur
  Extension.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 1701-
  1701. —La Bonnardiere  (J.) Traitement orthope-
  dique des  affections tabeto-spasmodiques infantiles et
  particulierement de la  maladie  de Little.  Rev. orthop.,
  Par., 1896,  vii, 421-442.—Lane  (W. A.)  The principles
  on which the treatment of resting conditions of the  skel-
  eton is based.  Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 651.—Lange (F.)
  Die Bedeutung des Rontgenbildcs fiir die Orthopadie.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 789; 860.—L.a Torre
  (F.)  Ortopedia addominale.  Clin,  ostet.,  Roma,  1911,
  xiii, 25; 49; 73.—Leavitt (B. C.) Relation of orthope-
  dics and radiography.  Denver  M. Times,  1903-4, xxiii,
  179-186. — Le Breton  (P.)  Tenotomy and myotomy,
  with reports of eight illustrative cases. N. York M. J.,
  1902,  lxxvi,  209-276.—Lorenz  (A.)  On  some of my
  principles in orthopedic surgery. Med.  Rec, X. Y.,  1902,
  lxii, 1001-1003. -----. Bloodless operations for the reduc-
  tion of deformities.  J. Am. M. Ass., Ch icago, 1903, xl, 98-101.
  Also: Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1903, xxxv, 136-145.—
  L,o vett (R. W.)  The use of the X-rav in orthopedic sur-
  gery.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 67-75.—Itla'eewen (W.)  Lec-
  ture on antiseptic osteotomy for genu valgum, genu va-
  rum, and other osseous deformities.  Lancet, Lond., 1878,
  ii, 911-914.  -----. Osteotomv.  Verhandl. d. X. internat.
  med. Cong. 1890, Berl., 1891,iii. Abth.7a.36-40.—JIaeliol
  (A.)  Die stromende Wasserkraft im Dienste der Ortho-
  padie.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1906, xvi, 47-60.—
  IVIcKenzie (B. E.)  Physical training and development
  as  a therapeutic measure.   Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass.  1895,
  Phila.,  1896, viii, 293-301.—luTeneicre (L.)  Deux cas
  rares de chirurgie  orthopedique: 1° Pied bot varus equin
  chez un homme de quarante ans; operation; guerison.
  2° Ankylose du genou en position vicieuse consecutive au
  developpement d'un osteo-chondromeintra-articule; ope-
  ration; guerison avec retour des  mouvements de flexion
  et d'extension du genou.  Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc-
  verb. [etc.], Par., 1901, xiv, 964-972. -----.  Contribution a
  l'etude des operations chirurgicales orthopediques appli-
  cablesaux deviations et difformites d'origine paralytique.
  Arch. prov. de  chir., Par., 1906, xv, 1: 65. -----. Resultat
  des greffes musculo-tcndineuses  et des interventions chi-
  rurgicales-orthopediques dans les difformites d'ordre pa-
  ralytique.   J6frf.,1907, xvi, 489-502. Also,Reprint. -----.
  De l'emploi du staff en orthopadie pour le moulage des
  cretes et des aspentes du squelette.  Arch. prov. de chir.,
  Par., 1910. xix, 402-407.  Also: Presse med.,Par.,1910,xviii,
  684-686.—ITIoiiiiler (L.) Ankylose vicieuse de la hanche;
  osteotomie  sous-trochanterienne; genu-valgum double;
  osteotomie sus-condylienne; pied bot varus-equin bilate-
  ral acquis; tenotomies multiples et massage force; pied-
  bot varus-equin gauche congenital recidive; operation de
  Nelaton.  J. de med. de  Par., 1894,  2. s., vi, 521; 535.—
  ITIuller (G.)  Die Hilfsmittel der modernen Orthopadie.
  Monatschr. f. orthop. Chir. [etc.],  Berl., 1901, i, 3; 81.—Nutt
  (J. J.)  A scheme for determining the correct relative
  position of the joint of an apparatus to the anatomical
  joint.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1910-11, viii, 687-694 —
  Nyrop (E.) Nvere ortopsedisk teknik.  Nord. Tidsskr.
  f. Terapi. K0benh., 1910-11, ix, 291-302.—Ogilvy (C.) &
  Coffin (T. H.)  A preliminary report on the opsonic in-
  dex in orthopedic surgery.   Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1907,
  xxii, 1033-1037.----------■. The opsonic index in ortho-
  pedic surgery.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,1,115.—Pa-
  rona (F.)  Di alcune importanti operazioni alle ossa ed
  alle giunture.  Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1889, vi, 1-33.—
  Pavvel (J.)  Die orthopadischen Uebungen am k. k.
  Offlzierstochter-Erziehungs-Institut zu Hernals in Wien.
  Ztschr.f.SchuIgsndhtspflg.,Hamb.,1903,xvi.271.—Phelps
  (A. M.)  I. Lateral curvature of  the spine and Pott's dis-
  ease. II. Club-footand its treatment.  Virginia M. Month.,
  Richmond, 1894-5,  xxi,  704-711—Presnitski (M. G.)
  Ocherki  iz oblasti ortopedieheskoi tekhniki.  [Sketches
  from the field of orthopaedic technique.]   Vevcnno-med.
  J., St. Petersb., 1907, ccxix, med.-si.cc.pt., 568-582.—Ke-
  dard (P.)  La chirurgie orthopedique dans les alTcc-
  tionsd'originenerveuse, spastiqueset paralytiques.  Ann.
  de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1906, x, 392; 421.   Also: Poitou j
Surgery  (Orthopedic,  Methods in).
  med., Poitiers.  1906,  xx. 224; 246.  Also [Rap.]: Semaine
  med., Par., 1906,  xxvi, 207-209.—Biedfnger (J.)  Zur
  Methodik und Technik  der orthopadisch-ambulatori-
  schen  Behandlung.   Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz.,
  1898, xlviii, 321-355.—Biuclieval.  Ein neues  Opera-
  tionsverfahren zur  Behandlung  congenitaler  Defecte
  eines Unterarm-  und I'ntarsehenkelknochens.  Arch. f.
  klin. Chir., Berl., ism, xlviii, S02-S10.—Kobin (V.)  Re-
  sultats generaux de 642 osteoclasies, de quelques diffi-
  cultes  a operer et a redresser.  Assoc,  franc, de chir.
  Proc-verb. [etc.]  1894, Par., 1895, viii, 488-496. —Say re
  (L. A.)  Section of contractured tissues  essential before
  mechanical treatment can be effectual.  Tr. ix. Internat.
  M.  Cong., Wash., 1887,  iii, 624-637.  — Schanz (A.)  An-
  staltsbericht.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1902-3, xi,
  398-410. — Selienek (W. E.)   Orthopedics,cosmetic and
  practical. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1897, n.s.,xxxix,350-353.
  [Discussion], 357-359.—Sclimltt (A.)  Ueber  Osteoplas-
  tik in klinischer und experimenteller Beziehung.  Arch.
  f. klin.Chir.,  Berl., 1892-3, xiv, 401-488, lpl. -----. Eine
  einfache Methode zur schmerzlo^en Redression verschie-
  denartiger Deformitaten.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906,ii, 1042-
  1045.—Semeleder(0.)  Ueber die Fortschritte der ortho-
  padisch-technischenBehandlunggelahmterExtremitaten
  und ihrer Deformitaten.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte  1909,  Leipz., 1910, lxxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,
  149.—Senn ( N.)  Professor Hoffa's orthopedic work.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1902,iv, 185.  Also,Reprint,—da Silva
  Jones (G. M.)  Sobre  o  tratamento do equinismo em
  geral e dos accidentes  consecutivos a opcracao de Cho-
  part.  Correio med. de  Li<b.. 18ss, xvii, 49; 70;  89.—Slo-
  tiianu (H.C.i  Ueber die Xachbehandlung nach  mo
  bilisicrendenOperationen.  Arch. f.Orthop. [etc.],Wiesb.,
  1907, v,319-329, 2 pl.— Smith (X.)  Typical cases of im-
  mediate reduction of defoimity after tenotomy. Lancet,
  Lond., 1890,  i, 591.—Smith i K. K.)  Mechanical read-
  justment in medicine.  Am. Physiol. Therap., Chicago,
  1910, i, 195-198.—Spellissy (J. M.) Accurate anthropo-
  metric and orthopedic record by uniform photographic
  method; preliminary report. Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila.,
  1902, xv, 440-449, 2 pl.—Stern (S.) Zur Friedrich Hes-
  sing'sjhen  Orthopadie.   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1895,
  xxxii, 198.—Stokstad (C.)   Dr. G. Ki0lstads orthopae-
  diske kurmethode; et 50 aars jubilseum.  Tidsskr. i. prakt.
  Med., Kristiania,  1888, viii, 345-350.—Szendro (J.)  Ein
  complicierter operativer Fall.  Wien.  med.  Wchnschr.,
  1902, Iii, 1568.—Taylor (H. L.)  Principles and methods
  of examination in othopsedic practice.  Maryland M. J.,
  Balt.,18»9, xxi, 221-226.   Also, Reprint. -----. The ortho-
  pedic examination  of  children.   Post-Graduate, N. Y.,
  1907, xxii, 7-9.—Taylor (R. T.)  & Knox (E.  A.)  A
  study of vaccines and  the opsonic index in relation to
  orthopedic surgery.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg. Bost., 1907-8,
  v, 32-51.  Also, Reprint.— Thilo  (O.)  Orthopadische
  Technik.  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1908, vi, 101-183,
  19 pl— Tilanus (J.  W. R.)  Algemeene therapie bij aan-
  geboren orthopaedische gebreken.   Handel, v. h. Nederl.
  Nat.- en Geneesk. Cong. 1887, Haarlem, 1888, i, 225-228.—
  Truslow (W.)   The principles  of muscle-balance as
  applied to  orthopedic  practice.  Am.  J. Orthop. Surg.,
  Phila., 1909-10, vii. 157-170.—Tubby (A. H.)   A clinical
  lecture illustrating progress in the surgical treatment of
  deformities.  Practitioner, Lond., 1899,  lxiii, 498-508.—
  Vanee (A. M.)  Amputation as an orthopedic measure.
  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1890,  iii,  26-39.—Vulpius
  ( O.)   Blutige und unblutige  Orthopadie.  Deutsche
  Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1899,  55-59. -----. Die therapeutischen
  Hilfsmittel  der  modernen Orthopadie. Vereinsbl. d.
  pl'iilz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, lsyg. xv, 242-249.  Also: Aerztl.
  Monatschr.,  Leipz., 1900, 11-17.  -----. Orthopadische
  Therapie.  Handb. d.  Neurol., Berl.. 1910, i, 1299-1321.—
  Walsham  (W. J.)  Osteoclasia.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep.,
  Lond., 1891,  xxvii, 217-223. — Weijjel  (L.  A.)   Ortho-
  padie uses of electricity.  Tr. Am.  Electrother. Ass. 1898,
  Buffalo, 1899, viii, 163. — Weil (E. A.)  Electrotherapie
  et orthopedie.  Compt.-rend. 2" Cong, internat. d'electrol.
  et de radiol. med. 1902, Berne, 1903, 116-124.  Also: Arch.
  d'electric. med., Bordeaux, 1903, xi, 25-31.  Also: Tribune
  med.,  Par.,  1902, 2.  s., xxxiv, 887-390.  Also: Ztschr. f.
  Electroth., Berl. u. Leipz., 1902, iv, 262-269.—Werndorff
  (R.) & Winkler (F.)  Die Ionentherapie in der Ortho-
  padie.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1911, xxviii, 473-
  482.—Willard (De F.)  Osteotomies for curved tibia,
  knock-knee,  and out-knee; manual straightening  of
  bowed legs.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1892, v, 111-123, 2 pl.
  -----. Correction of  rachitic deformities  and  of the
  deformities  following  infantile and  spastic  paralyses.
  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1893-4, vi, 673. -----. Technique
  employed  in  the  children's  orthopedic  department
  of the  University Hospital.   Ibid., 1900-1901, xiii, 503-
  506. Also, Reprint,—Wilson (H. A.)  Scope of ortho-
  pedics; the forms of club-foot; tenotomy.  The etiology
  of club-foot; the treatment of club-foot; the plaster-of-
  Paris bandage.  Two lectures. Med. &  Surg. Reporter,
  Phila., 1891, lxv, 8M; 921.  Also, Reprint. -----.  Clinical
  lecture; tenotomy by open incision for talipes equinus; 
SURGERY.
287
SURGERY.
Surgery (Orthopedic, Methods i?i).
  torticollis*from  rheumatoidal  arthritis;  subcutaneous
  tenotomy of sternocleidomastoid for torticollis.  Am.
  Lancet, Detroit,  1892, xvi, 43; 243; 363.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. A review of the various therapeutic measures that
  have been successfully employed in the department of
  orthopedic  surgerv  in the Jefferson Medical College.
  Therap. Gaz.  [etc.], Detroit, 1910, 3. s., xxvi, 221; 621;
  761.—Wyetli (J. A.) Some cases of osteotomy for de-
  formity of the lower extremity; a case of excision of the
  knee, "internat. J. Surg., X. Y., 1889, ii, 99-102.
Surgery (Orthopedic. Periodicals  and
  transactions relating to).
    See, also, Societies (Orthopedic).
    American (The) Journal of  Orthopedic Sur-
  gery.   The official publication  of the American
  Orthopedic  Association.  Editorial  committee:
  R. W. Lovett, B.E. Mackenzie [etal.].  [Quar-
  terly.]  v.  1-9,  August,  1903 to  1912.    8°.
  Boston.
    Current.  Continuation of:  Transactions of the
  American Orthopedic Association.
    American Orthopedic Association.  Transac-
  tions,  v.  1-15,  1SSS-1902. S°.  Boston,  1889-
  1903.
    Annales de chirurgie et d'orthopedie.  Jour-
  nal mensuel publie  par le docteur M. Bilhaut.
  v. 9-25, January, 1896, to 1912.  8°.  Paris.
    Current,  v. 1-8 under title: Annales d'orthopedie et
  de chirurgie pratiques.
    Archiv  fiir Orthopadie, Meehanotherapie und
  Unfallchirurgie.   Hrsg.  von J. Riedinger.  [3
  Xos.  form 1  v.] v.  1-11, 1903-12.  roy. 8°.
  Wiesbaden.
    Current.
    Archivio di ortopedia pubblicato da P. Pan-
  zeri e F.  Margary.   v. 1-28,  1SS4-1911.  8°.
  Milano.
    Ergebnisse  der Chirurgie und Orthopsedie.
  v. 1.  4°.   Berlin, 1910.
    Journal  (The)  of  Mechanical  Surgery.
  Edited  bv Edward  A. Tracv.  [Bi-monthly;
  quarterly."]  v. 1, 1896.  8°.  Boston.
    Mittheiluxgex aus der chirurgisch-ortho-
  piidischen Privatklinik des Privatdocenten Dr.
  A. Hoffa zu Wurzlmrg.  Hrsg. von Albert Hoffa.
  SJ.  Munchen, 1889-94.
    Monatsschrift fur  orthopadische Chirurgie
  und physikalische Heilmethoden.  Hrsg. von
  Max David,  v.  1-8, 1901-8.   8°.  Berlin.
    Revue d'orthopedie, paraissant tous les deux
  mois  sous  la  direction  des  Dr. Kirmisson  et
  L.-H. Petit.   1. s., v. 1-10,1890-99; 2. s., v. 1-10,
  1900-1909.   3. s.,  v. 1-3, 1910-12.   8°.  Paris.
    Current.
    Rivista di ortopedia e terapia fisica.  Diretta
  dal Dr. A. Curcio.  [Bi-monthly.]   v. 1-2, Sep-
  tember, 1901, to July, 1902.  8°.   Napoli.
    Ended. Merged in: Arcliivlo di ortopedia, Milano.
    Zentralblatt fiir chirurgische und mechani-
  sche  Orthopadie.    Red.  von  O.  Vulpius.
  [Monthly.]   v. 1-6,  1907-12.   Berlin.
    Current.*
Surgery (Pathological relations in).
    See  Pathology  (Surgical).
Surgery (Pediatric).
    See  Surgery in children.
Surgery  (Perioelicals  and. transactions
  of societies relating to).
    See, also, Congresses  (Medical);  Railroads
  (Surgeons of, Societies of); Societies (Surgical);
  Surgery (Congresses of); Surgery (Orthopsedic,
  Periodicals, etc., relating to).
    Academy of Surgery of Philadelphia.   Trans-
  actions, v. 1-4.   8°.  Philadelphia,  1899-1902.
    See, also, infra, Philadelphia Academy of Surgery.
  Transactions.
Surgery  (Periodicals  and transactions
  of societies relating to).
    American  Medical Association.   Addresses,
  papers and discussions in the section of surgery
  and anatomy, at the forty-second annual meet-
  ing, Washington, D.  O, 1891.  12°.  Chicago,
  1891.
    ------.   Addresses, papers and discussions in
  the section on surgery and  anatomy at the 45th
  annual meeting, San Francisco, June 5-8, 1894.
  12°.   Chicago, 1894.
    ------.   Transactions of the  section of sur-
  gerv  and   anatomy.   1902.   8°.   Chicago,
  1903.
    American  Surgical  Association.   Transac-
  tions,  v. 7-29, 1889-1911.  8°.   Philadelphia,
  1890-1911.
    ANNALEsde PInstitut chirurgical de Bruxelles.
  [Monthly.]  v.  8-18, 1901-11.  8°.  Bruxelles.
    Current.
    A xx ales de la Societe' beige de chirurgie.  A n-
  nees 1-8, 1893-4 to 1900.   8°.  Bruxelles, 1894-
  1900.
    Annals of Surgery.  A monthly  review of
  surgical science and practice,  v. 1-55, 1885-
  1912.   8°.  St.  Louis & Philadelphia.
    ------.   General index to the Annals of Sur-
  gery.   A monthly review of surgical science and
  practice.  Edited by Lewis Stephen Pilcher [et
  al.].    v. 1-50,  1885-1909.   8°.   Philadelphia,
  1910.
    Axxee (L') chirurgicale; revue  encyclopedi-
  que de chirurgie generale  et speciale.   Public
  par A. Depage.   1. ann£e,  1898.  8°.  Bruxelles,
  1899.
    Arbeiten aus der chirurgischen Klinik des
  Koniglichen  Universitat   Berlin.   Hrsg.  von
  Ernst von Bergmann.  Hft. 1-18.   8°.  Berlin,
  1886-1906.
    Arbeiten der chirurgischen Universitatskli-
  nik Dorpat.  Hrsg.  von William  Koch.   Hft.
  1-2.   8°.  Leipzig, 1896-9.
    Arbeiten aus der chirurgischen  Universitiits-
  Poliklinik  zu   Leipzig.   Hrsg.  von   Benno
  Schmidt.   Hft. 1-2.   8°.   Leipzig, 1888-92.
    Arbeiten aus dem  Gebiete der  klinischen
  Chirurgie.  Mit Beitragen von  Paul Albrecht
  [etal.].  Dem  Andenken Hofrat Professor Dr.
  Carl Gussenbauers gewidmet von seinen dank-
  baren Schiilern.  8°.   Wien & Leipzig,  1903.
    Archives generates de chirurgie.   Revue men-
  suelle.  Comite de redaction:  O.  Lannelongue,
  A. Le Dentu [etal.].  v. 1-6, September, 1907-12.
  Paris.
    Current.
    Archives Internationales de  chirurgie,  pu-
  bliees par le Dr. Ch. Willems.  v. 1-5, 1903-10.
  roy. <S°.  (land.
    rurrent.
    Archives de  medecine et  de chirurgie spe-
  ciales. Revue mensuelle d'ophtalmologie [etc.].
  Publiee par le Dr. Suarez de Mendoza.  v. 1-11,
  1900-1911.   8°.  Paris.
    Current.
    Archives provinciales de chirurgie.  Redac-
  teur en chef: Marcel Baudouin.  v. 1-20, 1892-
  1911.   8°.  Paris.
    Current.
    Association of Fellows of the  Royal College
  of Surgeons of England.  Report of the proceed-
  ings, annual meeting, Liverpool, August 1,1883.
  12°.   Birmingham, [1883].
    Association francaise de chirurgie.  Proces-
  verbaux,  mi'moires  et  discussions,  v. 7-24,
  1893-1911.   8°.  Peiris. 
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Periodicals  and transactions
  of societies relating to).
    Beitrage zur klinischen  Chirurgie.  Mitthei-
  lungen aus den Kliniken zu Tubingen, Heidel-
  berg, Zurich, Basel.  Hrsg. von  P.  Bruns.   v.
  4-77, 1SSS-1912.   S°.   Tubingen.
    Beitrage zur klinischen  Medicin und Chirur-
  gie.  Hrsg. vom Redactions-Comite der Wiener
  klinischen   Wochenschrift.  Hft. 1-21, 1893-
  1901.   8°.   Wien & Leipzig. _
    Centralblatt fiir Chirurgie.
    See, infra, Zentralblatt.
    Chirurgia (La) internazionale. Supplemento
  mensile alia Gazzetta internazionale di medicina.
  Redattore:  A. Piautieri.  v. 1, Nos. 1 &2.  roy.
  8°.  Napoli, 1903.
    Clinica (La) chirurgica.  Periodico  mensile
  diretto dai  professori E. Bottini  e  1. Tansini.
  v. 1-20, 1893-1912.  8°.  Milano.
    Current.
    Clinique  (La).   Revue de medecine, chirur-
  gie, [etc.].   Redacteur: F.-X.-L. de Martigny.
  [Monthly.]   v.  1-6,  1894-1900.  8°. Montreal.
    Congres international de medecine.  Comptes
  rendus, 1900, section de chirurgie generale.   8°.
  Paris, 1900.
    Country Doctor (The).  A weekly journal of
  medicine and surgery.  J.  T. McColgan, editor
  and  proprietor.    No. 10,  v.  1, June 13, 1890.
  8°.  A root, Teun., 1890.
    Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Chirurgie.  Ver-
  handlungen. v.  1-40, 1872-1911.  8°.  Berlin.
    Gesammelte Beitrage  aus  dem  Gebiete der
  Chirurgie und Medizin des praktischen Lebens.
  Festschrift zur Feier des fiinfundzwanzigjuhri-
  gen Jubiliiums des arztlichen Vereines  des Re-
  gierungsbezirks Arnsberg, hrsg. von den Mitglie-
  dern, redigirt von  C.  Lobker und A. Nieden.
  8°.  Wiesbaden, 1893.
    Jahresbericht iiber die Fortschritte auf dem
  Gebiete der Chirurgie.  Red.  und  hrsg. von
  [O. ] Hildebrand.   v. 1-17, 1895-1911.   8°.
  Wiesbaden.
    Current.
    Journal de chirurgie, seconde annee.  Tome
  quatrieme.   8°.   Paris, 1792.
    Khirurgicheskaya Lietopis.    [Surgical An-
  nals.]  [Bi-monthly.] v. 1-5, 1893-5.   roy.  8°.
  Moskwa.
    Continued under title of: Liietopls Russkol Khirurgii.
    Khirurgicheskiy   Arkhiv   Velyaminova.
  [Velyaminoff's  Surgical  Archives.]   v. 26-27,
  1910-1911.   8°.   S.-Peterburg.
    Continuation of: Russkiy Khirurgicheskiy Arkhiv.
  Current.
    Khirurgicheskiy Vestnik.  [Surgical  cou-
  rier.]   [Monthly.]  v. 1-10, 1885-94.  8°.   S.-
  Peterburg.
    Continued under title of: Kusskiy Khirurgicheskiy
  Arkhiv.
    Khirurgicheskoye  Obshtshestvo v Moskvle.
  [Surgical Society of Moscow.]   Lietopis.  [An-
  nals.]  v.  1, 1873-5;  Nos. 10-18,  v.  4, 1881;
  Nos. 1-5, 8-9, v. 5, 1882; v.  6-23, 1883-6 to 1904;
  No. 1,  v. 36, 1909; Nos.  1-2, v.  37, 1910.   8°
  Moskva.
    Current.
    Khirurgiya.    [Surgery.]    [Monthly.]    v.
  1-31, 1897-1912.   8°.   Moskva.
    Current.
    Lietopis Russkol  Khirurgii.  [Annals of Rus-
  sian  Surgery.]    [Bimonthly.]   v.  1-6, 1896-
  1901.  roy. 8°.   S.-Peterburg.
    Continued under title of: Kusskiy Khirurgicheskiy
  Arkhiv.
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Periodicals  and transactiems
  of societies relating to).
    Lyon chirurgical.  Publiant le Bulletin de la
  Societe de chirurgie de Lyon.  Revue mensuelle.
  Edited by  P. Cavaillon [et al.].   [Monthly.]
  v. 1-7, 1908-12.  8°.  Paris & Lyon.
    National Association of Railway Surgeons.
  [Official Transactions.   1891-3, 4.-6. meetings.
  8°.   Chicago, 1891-3.
    Norrie (G.)  Chirurgisk Academis Historie:
  Academiets Stiftelse.  [The history of the Sur-
  gical Academy: the academy's formation.]  8°.
  Kjobeuhavn. 1896.
    Paris chirurgical, publiant les comptes rendus
  de la Societe des chirurgiens  de Paris,  v. 1-3,
  1909-11.  8°.  Paris.
   Current.
    Philadelphia Academy  of Surgery.  Trans-
  actions,  v.  1-13,  1899-1911.  8°.  Philadel-
  phia.
   See, also, supra, Academy of Surgery, of Philadelphia.
  Transactions.
    Pratico (II).  Giornale di medicina, chirurgia
  e medicina  legale.   Direttore: Angiolo Filippi.
  [Semi-monthly.]  Nos. 1-18,  v. 1, Oct. 16, 1891,
  et seq.  fol.   Firenze.
    Przegl.\d  chirurgiczny  i  ginekologiczny.
  [Surgical  and  Gynecological  Review.]  [Bi-
  monthly.]  v. 1-6, 1909-12.  8°.   Warszawa.
   Current.
   Przegla_d  chirurgiczny;  pismo  posViecone
  chirurgii,  oftalmologii,  otiatryi,  laryngologii,
  akuszeryi, ginekologii,  syfilidologii i  dermato-
  logii.   [Surgical  Review;  journal  devoted  to
  surgery, ophthalmology, otiatrics, laryngology,
  obstetrics, gynecology, syphilidology, and der-
  matology.]   v. 1-5, 1893-1905.  8°.  Warszawa.
   Recueil des pieces qui ont  concours pour le
  prix  de l'Academie royale de chirurgie.  3 v.
  4°.  Paris,  1753-9.
   Revista  de  chirurgie.   Apiiriind  mensual.
  Director:  T. oma Ionnescu.   Nos. 2-6, v.  8,
  February to June, 1904.   8°.   Bucuresd.
   Revista  (La)  medico-quiriirgica americana.
  Reda tores: Samuel E. Milliken, Pedro J. Sali-
  crup.   [Monthly.]   v.  1 to No.  10, v.  3,
  September,  1892,  to June,  1895.    4°.   Nueva
  York.
   Revue de chirurgie.  v. 1-45, 1881-1912.  8°.
  Paris.
   Rivista  (La) di  chirurgia.  Redattore: G.
  Bernabeo.   [Semimonthly.]   v. 1, 1898.  8°.
  Napoli.
    Rivista di chirurgia.  Red.: G. Gatti.  [Semi-
  monthly.]  v. 1, 1898-9.  8°.   Torino.
   Russkiy Khirurgicheskiy Arkhiv.  [Russian
  Surgical Archives.]   [Bimonthly.]  1895, v. 1;
  v. 18-25, 1902-9.  roy. 8°.  S.-Peterburg.
   Continued  under title: Kliirurgicheskiy arkhiv
  Velyaminova.
    Russko e  Khirurgicheskoye  Obozrleniye;
  dvukhmlesyachniy  zhurnal  izdavayemiy ob-
  shtshestvom  Rossiyskikh  Khirurgov.   [Rus-
  sian Surgical Review; bimonthly journal issued
  by the Society of  Russian  Surgeons.]   v. 1,
  1903; No. 1, v.* 2, 1904.   8°.  Moslem.
    Russkoye khirurgicheskoye Obshestvo Piro-
  gova.   [Russian Surgical Society of Pirogoff.]
  Protokoli i trudi.   [Proceedings  and  papers.]
  v.  7-15,  1888-9,  to 1896-7;  v.  is, 1899-1900.
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1889-1901.
    ------.    Protokoli.  [Proceedings.]   v. 13-
  23, 1S94-5 to  1904-5.  8°.   [S. Peterburg, 1895-
  1905.] 
SURGERY.
289
SURGERY.
Surgery (Periodicals  and transactions
  of societies relating to).
    -----.   Trudi i protokoli zasledaniy.  [Pa-
  pers and proceedings of the meetings.]   v. 19-
  26,  1900-1902 to  1907-8.   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1903-09.
    Societe de chirurgie de Bucarest.  Bulletins
  etmemoires.  v. 1-10,1898-1907. 8°. Bucarest.
    Societe de chirurgie de Lyon.    Bulletins.
  Nos. 1-2,  June,  1897,  to January,  1898; Nos.
  2-4, v. 2-7, 1899-1904;  Nos. 1-8, v. 8, 1905; v. 9,
  No. 1,  1908.  8°. _ Lyon.
    Societe de chirurgie  de  Paris.   Bulletins.
  v. 1-10, v. 1848-59; 2. s., v. 1-12, 1860-71; 3. s.,
  v. 1-3,1872-4; v. 1-36,1875-1910.  8°.  Paris.
    Southern Surgical and Gynecological Associa-
  tion.   Transactions,   v.  1-21,  1888-1911.  8°.
  [v. p.], 1888-1912.
    Surgery,  Gynecology and  Obstetrics.   Pub-
  lished  monthly.   Edited by  F. H.  Martin [et
  al.].   v. 1-13,1905-1912.  4°.   Chicago.
   Current.
    Surgical Aid Society, London.  Annual re-
  ports of the  committee to the subscribers.  19.-
  22., 1880-81 to 1883-4; 25., 1886-7;  27., 1888-9;
  30., 1891-2;  31., 1892-3.  8°.  London, 1882-94.
    -----.  Quarterly notes.  Nos.  3,  4, 8-11,
  13, January, 1890, to October, 1893.   8°.   [Lon-
  don, 1890-93.]
    Surgical  (The)  Clinic.  Edited   by  W.  C.
  Abbott and W. F. Waugh.   [Monthly.]  v. 1-
  2, 1902-3.   8°.  Chicago.
   Merged in: Alkaloidal Clinic.
    Syezd Rossiyskikh Khirurgov.  [Congress of
  Russian Surgeons.]  v. 1, 1900; v. 6-10, 1906-10.
  8°.  Moskva, 1901-11.
   Warszawske Towarzystwo Lekarske.   [War-
  saw Medical Society.]   Sprawozdanie s posied-
  zeh sekcyi chirurgicznej.  [Reportof the meet-
  ings of the surgical section.]   8°.   Warszawa,
  1906.
   Western  (The)  Medical and Surgical Re-
  porter.   T.   E.  Potter,  editor.    [Monthly.]
  No. 1, v. 1-10, July,  1889 to 1898.   4°.   Saint
  Joseph,  Mo.
   Western Surgical and Gynecological Associa-
  tion.  Transactions,   v. 7-9, 1897-9.   8°.   Lin-
  coln, Neb.,  1898-1900.
   Zentralblatt fiir Chirurgie.   v.  1-39, 1874-
  1912.   8°.   Leipzig.
   Aii«rerer(0.) DasLangenbeck-HausinBerlin. Miin-
 chen. med. Wchnschr., 1892, xxxix, 408-410, port.—Ban-
 douin (M.) Aproposdelacreationd'uneSocieteinterna-
 tionale de chirurgie.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par.,  1902, xi,
 450.—von Bergmann (E.) Das 25iahrigeStiftungsfest
 der Deutschen Gesellschaft fiir  Chirurgie; Eroffnungs-
 wortedes Vorsitzenden. Berl.klin.Wchnschr.,1896.xxxiii,
 473-478.—< inquantenaire dela Societe de chirurgie.
 Union med., Par., 1893, 3.  s., lvi, 589; 603.—Czerny.
 Offenes Schreiben an Herrn Claudius  H. Martin, in Mo-
 bile, Ala., 1890, President der American Surgical Associa-
 tion, betreffend den panamerikanischen medicinischen
 Congress. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
 1893, xix, 47. Also,  Reprint.—Khirurgicheskoye
 Obshtshestvo v Moskvie.  [Surgical Society in Moscow.}
 Torzhestvennoye  zasledamye v pamyat dvadtsatipyati-
 lletiya Obshtshestva.  [Meeting to celebrate the twenty-
 fifth anniversary of the societv.]  Laitop. khirurg. Obsh.
 V.Mosk., 1898,xvii,87-153.—ITIears(.I.E.) Reminiscences
 of the early days of the American Surgical Association.
 Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlvii, 833-852. Also: Tr. Am. Surg.
 Ass., Phila., 1908, xxvi, 15-33.  [Discussion], 44.— Aleu-
 nieriL.) Un jeton de l'Academie de chirurgie (1723).
 France med., Par.,  1903, 1, 329.—Napalkoflt" (N. I.)
 Voprosl   russkol  khirurgicheskoi zhurnalistiki.  [On
 Russian  surgical journalism.l  Khirurg. Arkh.  Velya-
 minova, S.-Peterb.,  1910, xxvi, 742-748.—Reclus (P.)
 L'Academie rovale de chirurgie (1731-33).  Gaz. d. h6p.,
 Par., 1906, lxxix, 291-296.—de Ribier (L.)  La fonda-
 tion de l'Academie de chirurgie et la province.   France
 med., Par., 1905, Iii,  386-389.—at' Schulten (M. W.)
      VOL  XVII, 2d series----19
Surgery  (Periodicals and  transactions
  of societies relating to).
  Om samforskning mellan nordens kirurger.  [Projet de
  collaboration scientifique entre les chirurgiens du nord.
  C. r.]  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1893, n. F., iii, 2. Hft.,
  1-10.—Simpson (A. R.)  Valedictory address to the Me-
  dico-Chirurgical  Society of Edinburgh.  Edinb.  M.  J.,
  1891-2, xxxvii, pt. 1, 489-502.  Also, Reprint.—Statuten
  der deutschen Gesellschaft fur Chirurgie.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch.  f. chir., Berl., 1897, xxvi, pp.  xxxi-
  xxxv.
Surgery (Plastic)  [and cosmetic].
    See, also,Bone  grafting; Bones (Softening of);
  Burns (Complications of); Conjunctiva (Plastic
  surgery of); Cranium (Surgery of); Ear (Plastic
  surgery of); Extremity (Lower, Deformities of);
  Eye  (Plastic  surgery  of);  Face  (Surgery of);
  Fistula ( Vesico-vagina I, Treatment of, Operative);
  Genito-urinary organs (Surgery of); Grafting;
  Harelip  (Treatment of);  Labor  (Complicated)
  from laceration of the perineum, etc.; "Lips (Plastic
  surgery of); Mouth (Surgery of, Plastic); Muscle
  (Transplantationof); Nose'(Surgery of, Plastic);
  Periosteum   (Transplantation  of);  Surgery
  (Orthopaedic);  Surgery (Prothetic).
    Barthelemy (J.-D.)  *Des greffes animales,
  ou du retablissement, de la  transplantation  et
  de la reproduction des parties.  Sujet de choix.
  8°.   Montpellier, 1842.
    Blanding (P. F.)   Autoplastic oder Wieder-
  herstellung zerstorter Theile auf Kosten anderer
  mehr oder minder entfernten Theile.  Aus dem
  Franzosischen  iibersetzt  von  P.  Tapff.   8°.
  Reutlingen, 1838.
    Bom.mes (A )  * Ueber Plastik  mit gestielten
  Lappen von entfernten  Korperteilen,  Rhino-,
  Melo-, Cheiloplastik, Plastik an den Extremitii-
  ten und Gelenken, Penis und  Scrotal plastik.
  [Freiburg i. Br.]    8°.   Emmendingen, 1907.
    Cogevixa (A.)   Saggio storico intorno alia
  autoplastica e  narrazione compendiosa di due
  mirabili autoplastiche  operazioni eseguite dal
  .  . .  compilata dal Dr.  Gasparo  Orioli.   12°.
  Corfu, 1846.
    Dieffexbach (J. F.)   Chirurgische Erfah-
  rungen, besonders  uber die Wiederherstellung
  zerstorter Teile des menschlichen  Korpers nach
  neuen Methoden.    4. Abt. in 3 v.   [1 v. plates.]
  8°.  fol.   Berlin,  1829-34.
    Faitout (P.)  * Quelques observations  d'au-
  toplastic avec  reflexions  sur  les m^thodes em-
  ployees.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    ------.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Kolle (F. S.)  Plastic and cosmetic surgery.
  roy. 8°. New  York, 1911.
    Miller (C. C.)   Cosmetic surgery.  The cor-
  rection of featural imperfections.  2.  ed.,  en-
  larged.  12°.  [Chicago], 1908.
    Nelaton (C.) & Ombredanne (L.)  Les auto-
  plastics; levres, joues, oreilles, tronc, membres.
  8°.  Paris, 1907.
    Padula  (F.)  Cheiloplastica e  genioplastica
  per cancro cutaneo.  8°.  Roma, 1892.
    Vezard  (A.)  ^Incisions esthetiques thoraco-
 abdominalis.  8°.   Paris, 1908.
   ffabcock (W.  W.)  A new method of obtaining rec-
 tangular flaps for transference with a  pedicle.  Med.-
 Chir. J., Phila., 1905, vi, no. §,2i-1S.  Also: Indian M. Rec,
 Calcutta, 1906, xxvii, no. 2, 10-12.  Also, Reprint. -----.
 Plastic operations for correcting defects of the mouth and
 adjacent parts. Items Interest, N. Y., 1909, xxxi, 916-922.—
 Beck  (C.)  On various plastic operations.   N. York
 M.J. [etc.]. 1905, lxxxi,582-588. Also, Reprint—Bogo-
 lyuboff (V. L.)   O sovremennikh usplekhakh plasti-
 ciicskol khirurgii.  [Modern progress of plastic surgery.]
 Kazan. Med. J., 1911, xi, 10-23.—Brauchbar (R.)  Plas-
 tiken aus verschiedenen Griinden. Wien. klin. Rund-
 schau, 1901, xv, 929; 945.—Brook (W. F.)  Lengthening 
SURGERY.
Surgery (Plastic) [and cosmetic].
  of hamstrings bv operation for contracture after burn.
  Brit. M. J., Lond'.,  1900,  i, 95.s.—BrUnliig (F.)  Ueber
  offene Wundbehandlung nach Transpiantationen.  Zen-
  tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1904, xxxi, 881-883.—von Bra mi.
  Ueber die plasiische Deckungvon Defecten intraperito-
  nealer Honlorgane. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 24.—
  Clairmont (P.)  Zur Technik der Verlotung und Ue-
  beihruckung.  Zentralbl. f.  Chir., Leipz., 1911, xxxviii,
  1425-1127.— Coe  (H. W.)  Thiersch's  graft in a septic
  wound.   Pacific  M. Rec, Portland, Oreg., 1893, i,  79.—
  < rixpin (A. M.)  ^Esthetics of surgery.  N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1911, xciv, 321-323. Also,  Reprint.—Czerny (V.)
  Drci plastische Operationen. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch.  f. Chir., Berl., 1895, xxiv, pt. 2, 211-217.   Also:
  Arch. f.  klin.  Chir., Berl.,  1895,  1, 544-550.—De  Vries
  (.J. C.)  Twentieth century featural (cosmetic) surgery.
  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1906, xx, 205-207. Also, Reprint.—
  IMim an (J.)  On linear incision and everting sutures
  in plastic and other  operations.  Edinb. Hosp. Rep.,
  ls'.i3,i.451-lo<'..—Epley (F.W.)  Plastic surgery.  J.Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi, 1159.—Fordyce.   Disfig-
  uring cicatrices following a plastic operation.  J. Cutan.
  Lis incl. Syph., N. Y., 1911, xxix, 385.—Fowler (G.R.)
  Plaslie surgery.  Syst. Surg. (Dennis)  Phila., 1895, ii, 137-
  190.—Gabryszewski (A.) O operacyach upie.ksza.ja-
  eveh.  [t in beautifying operations.] Przegl.lek.,Krakow,
  1896, xxxv, 189-192.—Oersuny (It.)  Ueber einige kosme-
  tische Operationen. Wien.med.Wchnschr.,1903,liii,2253-
  2257.—Oluck (T.)  Probleme und Ziele der plastischen
  Chirurgie.  Verhandl.d.Cong.f.innere Med., Wiesb., 1898,
  xvi, 366-395. -----. Probleme und Ziele  der plastischen
  Chirurgie.   Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1907, lvii, 217; 272;
  329; 377.—Oueraiionprez  (F.)  Autoplastic du tronc
  au moyen de deux lambeanx empruntcs au bras; phoco-
  melie chirurgicale consecutive.   Arch.  prov. de chir.,
  Par.,  1894, iii, 759-766.  Also, Reprint.—von  Hacker.
  Zur Mitteilung Prof. Steinthal's: Ueber plastische Wan-
  derlappen. Zentralbl. f.Chir., Leipz.,1904,xxxi, 905-907.—
  Halstead. Three cases of plastic sursrerv.  Johns Hop-
  kins Hosp. Bull.,Bait., 1896, vii,25.—tierczel(E.) Ueber
  einige neuere plastische Operationen.  Wien. med.Presse,
  1893,  xxxiv, 1917;  1960;  20u3; 2014. —Jlohmcier (F.)
  Experimente iiber Verschluss von Wunden und Ceber-
  briickung von Defecten schleimhauttrngendcr  Kdrper-
  caniile und -hohlen durch  freie Autoplastik.   Arch. f.
  klin. Chir., Berl., 1911, xcv, 345-368, 1 id.—Hollander
  (E.)  Ueber plastische  und kosmetische Operationen.
  Verhandl. d. Berl. med.  Gesellsch. 1909, Berl., 1910, xl,
  pt. 2, 174-1S9.  [Discussion], pt. 1, 107. AIso: Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 816-821—Jalaguier.  Autoplas-
  tics; brulures graves de la face et de la  main.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii, 890.—Jay
  (M.)  Plastic surgery.  Eclect. M. J., Cincin., 1896, lvi, 201-
  205—.Tolinson(.I.E.) Plastic operations.  N.York M.J.
  [etc.], 19J7, lxxxvi, 736.  Also, Reprint.—Johnston (C.)
  Plastic surgery.  Internat. Encycl. Surg. (Ashhurst), N.
  Y., 1881, i, 531-549.  Also, Reprint.—Judd (A.) Points in
  plastic surgery.  Med. Era. St. Louis, 1909, xviii, 398^105.—
  Karas  (F.) Die Anwendung des Galaliths in der Chi-
  rurgie bei verschiedenen plastischen Operationen.   Rev.
  de med. tcheque,  Prague,  1909, ii, 47.—Kausch  (W.)
  Beitrage zu den plastischen Operationen; Fingerbeuger-
  und Fingerstreckerplastik, Ersatz der  Fingerkuppe, Na-
  senplastik aus der Zehe, Penishaut- und Scrotum plastik.
  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir.,  Berl.,  1904,
  xxxiii, pt. 2, 467-501.—Keetley (C. R. B.)  Plastic sur-
  gery. Lancet, Lond., 1905,  i,  557-563. — Rinnisson.
  Greffes.   Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de  Par., 1910, n. s.,
  xxxvi, 196-198.— Koniu (F.)  Neue  Wege  der plasti-
  schen  Chirurgie (Verlothung  und  Ueberbriickung).
  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,Berl.,1911,xcv,326-344.  Also: Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 908.—
  Krause (F.)   Ueber die Verwendung grosser unge-
  stielter Hautlappen zu plastischen Zwecken.  Festschr. z.
  Fcierd. 80jahr. Stiftungsf.d. arztl. Ver. zu Hamb., Leipz.,
  1896, 93-132.  Also: Samml. kiln. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1896,
  No. 143 (Chir. No. 40, 365-394).—L,a Ferte (D.)  A case
  of cosmetic  surgery.   Harper Hosp. Bull., Detroit, 1900,
  x, 109.—Levai (J.) Plastikanegy esete.  [Four cases of
  plastic surgery.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1896, xxxvi, 259-
  261. -----. Drei  Fiille von Plastik nach Unfiillen. Arch.
  f.  Unfallheilk.,  Stuttg.,  1896, i,  411-415. —Lexer (E.)
  [Plastische  Operation  mit  ungestielten Hautlappen.]
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1904, xxx,
  Ver.-Beil., 43. -----. Der plastische Ersatz des Septum
  cutaneum.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, lxxxi,
  560-566. — Cotin ( A.)   Sluchal rubtsovavo  svedeniya
  podmishkovol vpakini,  izllechonnavo operativnim pu-
  tyom pri  pomoshtshi  plastiki.   [Cicatricial  contracted
  axillacuredbyplasticoperation.]  Dnevnik Obsh. vrach.
  pri imp. Kazan, univ., 1897, 347-352.—J?Iae€orniac (Sir
  W.)  The value  of plastic methods in surgery.  Treat-
  ment, Lond., 1899-1900, iii, 37; 169; 301;  433; 561. - JUaia
  Mendes (A.)   Um caso de autoplastia.  Med. mod.,
  Porto, 1907, xiv, v. v, 125,1 pl.—Maylard (A. E.)  Cases
  of plastic operations for  covering bare surfaces by the
SURGERY.
Surgery  (Plastic) {and cosmetic].
  displacement and transplantation of skin flaps.  Glasg.
  Hosp. Rep., 1898, i, 257-268. — Itlonari  (U.)  Tre casi di
  plastica col metodo italiano.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna,
  1892, 7. s., iii, 11-17. — Moore (W.)  Plastic surgery; in-
  cisions.  Intercolon. M.J. Australas., Melbourne, 1898,iii,
  204-209.—Morestin (H.)  De l'emploi dans un but es-
  thetique de la in beaux predeves sur des territoires pileux.
  Bull, et  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 153-156.—
  Newbolt (G. P.)  Plastic operation for the relief of de-
  formity caused by burns of arm  and chest.  Liverpool
  M.-Chir.  J., 1900, xx, 179, 1 pl.—Nojes (H. D.)  [Casesof
  plastic operation on the skin for the correction of deformi-
  ties.]  N. York Eye & Ear Infirm. Rep., 1894, ii, 1-6,1 pl.—
  Parham (S. W.)  Grafting in surgery.  N. Orl.  M. & S.
  J., 1892-3, n. s., xx, 163-181.—Plastic surgery and abla-
  tive surgerv  compared.  Am. Gvnac. & Obst. J., N. Y..
  1899, xv, 231-236.—Pokotilo (V. L.)  Obshtshiye metodl
  plasticheskoi khirurgii.  [General  methods  of  plastic
  surgerv.]   Raboti hosp. khirurg. klin. Dvakonova, Mosk.,
  1908, xiii, 213-433.—Ponllet (J.)  Chirurgie esthetique,
  visage, sein, suture sous-cutanee.  Assoc, franc, de chir.
  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1908, xxi, cong., 992-999— Rob-
  erts (J.  B.) Plastic or  reconstructive  surgerv.   In;
  Surgery  (Keen),  s°, Phila.  &  Lond., 1909, v, 879-914.—
  Kokitski  (V.  M.)  O plastieheskom  vozstanovlenii
  ncdostach  v  organizmle.  [Plastic restitution of  defects
  in the organism.]   Russk.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix,
  1911-1913.—Boll  (J.) Transplantation pa urenegranu-
  lationstlader.  [Transplantation in polluted granulation
  surfaces]  Nord.  Tidsskr.  f. Terapi, Kgbenh., 1902-3, i,
  84-87 — Buth i.C. E.)  Plastic  surgery, with cases; for-
  mat ion of  new cheek.  J.  Am. M. Mass., Chicago,  1902,
  xxxviii,  1203-1207.  -----. Plastic surgerv.  Interstate M.
  J.,  St. Louis, 1904, xi, 473-477.—Sehnierz (H.)  Ueber
  die Verwendung von Amnion als plastisches Interposi-
  tionsmaterial. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1911, lxxiii,
  312-353.—Senn (N.) Cases of plastic surgerv. Chicago
  M. Recorder, 1898, xiv,  31-35.—Seylried (j.)  Hetero-
  plastika  esete.  [A case of . . .]  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest,
  1900, xliv, 797.—Sharai.  [Plastic operation for defect
  ofsubmucousand subcutaneous tissue.]  Geibilji, Tokyo,
  1906, 219-228.—Shrady (G. F.)  A simple method  of
  closing large operation wounds  bv sliding  skin-flaps.
  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1893, xliv, 717.—SiklOssy (G.)   Harom
  piastikusan operalt beteg bemutatasa.   [Three  plastic
  operations.]  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,  1899, xliii, 196.—
  Siaiiuu (L. E.)  A note on local anaesthesia for cosmetic
  operations.   Lancet, Lond., 1996, i, 754.—Steinthal.
  Ueber plastische  Wanderlappen.   Zentralbl.  f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1904, xxxi,  762-765.—Sternberg (J. D.)   On the
  principles of plastic surgery. Tr. Oregon M. Soc, Port-
  land, 1908, xxxiv, 98-103.  Also: N. Albany M. Herald,
  1909,  xxvii, 255-258.—Stone (J.  S.)   Plastic surgery.
  Am. Pract. Surg.  [Bryant  & Buck], N.  Y., 1908,  iv, 610-
  730.—Struycken (H. J. L.)  Plastiek bij de operatie
  volgcns Stacke.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v.  Genesk.,  Amst.,
  1900, 2. R., xxxvi, d. 1, 259-2t>3.—Tuflier (T.) Quelques
  cas de greffes chirurgicales chez l'homme.  Bull, etmem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1910, n. s.,  xxxvi, 183-190.—Van
  Lennep  (W. B.)   A  contribution to plastic surgery.
  Tr.  Homceop. M.  Soc. Penn. 1893, Phila., 1891, xxix, 123-
  136, 4 pl.   Also: Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1893,  xxviii,
  641-652, 4 pl, Also, Reprint.—VesterdaI (O.N.)  Om
  transplantation paa urene Granulationsflader.   [Trans-
  plantation in polluted  granulation surfaces.]   Nord.
  Tidsskr.  f. Terapi, K0benh., 1902-3. i,  169.— Willard
  (De F.)   Plastic  surgery.   In his: Surgical Reprints,
  no. 75.

Surgery  (Plastic,  History of).
    Hildebrand (O.)  Die Entwicklung der plas-
  tischen Chirurgie.  8°.  Berlin, 1909.
    Schilling (R.)  * Fortschritte der plastischen
  Chirurgie  in   den  letzten  Jahrzehnten.  8°.
  Leipzig,  1908.
    Fbstein  (E.)   Zur Geschichte der  Transplantation.
  Janus, Amst., 1905, x, 575.—Oluek (T.)  Die plastische
  Chirurgie im neunzehnten Jahrhundert.  Deutsche Kli-
  nik, Berl. & Wien,  1901, viii,  174-192.—Gurlt.  Ueber
  plastische  Operationen  in  alten  Zeiten.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1891, xxviii, 805-807.— Miracle (A)  of  plas-
  tic surgery.  Brit.  M. J., Lond.,  1895, i, 166.

Surgery  (Popular).
    See Accidents.

Surgery  (Prehistoric and primitive).
    See, also, Dentistry (History, etc.,  of).
    Jager (K. [F.])  *Beitriige zur fruhzeitlichen
  Chirurgie.  8°.  Munchen, 1907.
    -----.   Thesame.   [Withatlas.]   8°.  Wies-
  baden, 1907. 
SURGERY.                                    291                                    SURGERY.
Surgery (Prehistoric  and primitive).
    LeiimaxxNitsche (R.)  *Beitnige zur prahis-
  torischen Chirurgie nach Funden aus deutscher
  Vorzeit,   [Munich.]   8°.   Buenos  Aires,  1898.
    See. also, infra.
     Yndrews (R. R.)  Evidences of prehistoric dentistry
  in Central America.  Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893, Wash.,
  1895, pt. 2, 1873-1877.—Busehan ;G.)  Chirurgisches
  aus'der Volkerkunde.  Reichs-Mcd.-Anz., Leipz., 1902,
  xxvii, 43; 61; 82; 343; 3(15: 386. Also, Reprint.—Eastman
  (W.  R.)  An instance of Moro surgery.  Mil. Surgeon,
  Wash., 1911, xxviii, 653-655.—Hartley (W. D.)  A re-
  markable  instance of Katir surgery. South African M.
  Rec, Cape Town, 1903, i, 74.—Ileeger (E. F.)  Der Aber-
  und Wunderglaube in der  Chirurgie fruherer Jahrhun-
  derte.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1910,  xxiii, 940-942.—
  Jager (K.)  Beitrage zur prahistorischen  Chirurgie
  (Palaochirurgie).  Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1909,
  cii,  109-140.—Lehmaiiii-Nitsche (R.)  Ein Beitrag
  zur prahistorischen Chirurgie.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1895-6, li,  910-918,  1 pl.   See, also, siijira.—Jlact'urdy
  ( G. G. )   Prehistoric  surgerv;  a neolithic survival.
  Am. Anthrop., Wash., 1905, vii, 17-23,  1  pl.—Morgan
  (E  L ) Surgical  methods among savage races.  Wash.
  M. Ann.,  1904-5,   iii,  54-73-Tl tiller (W. M.)   The
  earliest representations of surgical operations.  In his:
  Egyptol. Research, 8°, Wash.. 1906, 60-62.—Munk (J.
  A.)  &  Leopold (F.)  Navajo surgery.  Los Angeles
  J. Elect. M., 1906, iii, 10-12— Nicolas (C.)  Pratiques
  chirurgicales des Canaquesdes lies Loyalty.  Bull. Soc.
  path, exot.. Par., 1908,  i.  582-5v>. -----. La chirurgie
  chez les Canaques. Presse med.,  Par., 1909, xvii, an-
  nexe,  157-159. — Poncet  ( F.)  Un bandage herniaire
  a l'epoque phenicienne.   Progres  med., Par., 1895,  3.
  s.,  i, 358-361.  Also, transl.:  Lancet,  Lond.,  1895,  ii,
  869.—[Bay nand.]  Instruments de chiruruie employes
  au Maroc.  Caducee, Par., 1903, iii, 152.—Sapper (Cl
  Ein chirurgisches  Instrument der mittelamerikaniM'hen
  Indianer.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1S98, lxxiii, 6s—Siidholl"
   (K.)  Le T sincipital neolithique et le periseythisme ou
  l'hypospatisme des peuples anciens consideres comme
  des'operations chirurgicales devant guerir des maladies
  chroniques des veux.  Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la med.,
  Par., 1908, vii, 175-179.—Tou bet. La chirurgie indigene
  au Maroc en  1911. Arch.  prov. de chir., Par., 1911, xx,
  613. — Tribaudeau.  Essai de chirurgie  dans  le sud
  tunisien (Sfax).  Presse med.. Par., 1908, xvi, 401-106 —
   Wilser (L.)  Vorgesehiehtliche Chirurgie.  Ve#i.mdl.
  d. naturh.-med. Ver. zu Heidelb., 1902,  n. F., vii, 197-209.

 Surgery (Preventire).
     Laxz  (*0.)   Die preventive Chirurgie.   An-
  trittsrede bei Antritt der  chirurgischen Klinik
  in Amsterdam,  sm. 4°.  Bern, 1902.
     Ward (E. J.)    Some observations on  the
  possibilities of  preventive surgery.   8°.  Austin,
   [18891.
     KUhner (A.)  Preventive Chirurgie.  Prakt. Arzt,
  Leipz., 1909, xlix, 31-39.— Mat'laren (R.) On preventive
  surgerv.   Brit. M.J.. Lond., 1^.16, ii, 259-264. Also:  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1896, ii, 296-300.—Porter (M. F.)  The role
  of surgery in preventive medicine.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1910, iv,  775.

 Surgery (Primitive).
     See Surgery (Prehistoric, etc.).

 Surgery (Prothetic).
     See, also, Dentistry  (Operative); Ear-tubes,
  etc.; Eye (Artificial); Larynx (Artificial); Limbs
  (Artificial); Nose (Artificial); Ozaena (Treatment
  of) by injection  of paraffin; Paraffin (Prothetic
  injection  of); Surgery (Plastic); Teeth  (Arti-
  ficial).
     Martinier (P.)   Clinique de  prothese.  Pro-
  these dentaire,  prothese orthopedique, prothese
  des maxillaires.  16°.   Peiris,  1898.
     ------.    The same.   Clinique  de  prothese
  dentaire et de prothese orthopedique ou ortho-
  dontia    [2. ed.]  12°. Paris, 1903.
     Agullar(F.)  Protesisdelesqueleto.  Cong.internat.
  de med.   C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'odont. ft
  stomatol.,  309-322. -Amoedo (O.)  Contribution  a
  l'etude de la prothese immediate des maxillaires. C< >ng.
  dent, internat. 1900. C.-r.,  Par., 1901-3, iv, 477.—Anglicl
  (P.-D.) Contribution a l'etude des protheses.  Bull. Hoc.
  d. med. et nat. de  Jassy, 1903, xvii, 65; 99:135.—Berliner
  (P.) Die Entwickelung der Moulagentechnik.  Deutsche
  med. Presse, Berl., 1902, vi, 87-90.—Bid ou  (G.)   Le cel-
  luloid en prothese chirurgicale. Dauphine med., fire-
  noble, 1906, xxx, 203-208.—Delangre.  De la prothese
Surgery (Prothetic).
  chirurgicale realisee par l'inclusion de la vaseline steri-
  lisce dans les tissus.  [Rap. de L. Gallez, 198-202.]  Bull.
  Acad. roy. dcmed.deBelg., Brux., 1901, 4. s., xv, 264-270.—
  tiiersuny (R.)  Ueber eine.subcutane Prothese.  Ztschr.
  f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1900, xxi, Abth. f. Chir., etc., 199-
  204.—Lecontc.   Prothese restauratrice.   Odontologie,
  Par., 1905, 2. s., xx, 379-382— H a r tin (C.)   De la regene-
  ration osscuse sur un appareil prothetique interne.  Rev.
  dechir., Par.,1897,xvii,luOl.-----. Protesi bucco-facciale
  edelloschcletro.  Gior di eorrisp.p.dentisti, Milano,1905,
  xxxiv,255; 287; 342.—Miller (C.C.)  Thelimitationsand
  the use of paraffin in cosmetic surgerv.  Wisconsin M. Re-
  corder, Jauesville, 1908, xi, 277-282.—Stein (A.E.)  Ueber
  subcutane Prothesen.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f. Chir., Berl., 1902, xxxi, pt, 1, 61-64.—Titiany (F. B.)
  Prosthetic surgery, with  report of  a case, illustrative.
  Kansas City M. Index-Lancet, 1905, xxvi, 428-435.  Also,
  Reprint.—Zatisailoll" (M. A.) O protezakh dlya nizh-
  nikh konechnostel. [ I 'rothesis for the lower extremities.]
  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 1319.

Surgery (Rural).
    Bayer (K.)   Einige Rathschliige zur Erleich-
  terung chirurgischer  Eingriffe in  der  Land-
  praxis.   8°.   Berlin, 1891.
    ------.   Die Chirurgie in   der Landpraxis.
  Kurzgefasstes  Nachschlagebuch fiir praktische
  Aerzte.  12°.  Berlin, 1892.
    ------.   The  same.  2.  Aufl.  12°.   Berlin,
  1896.
    Bianciii (A.)   Sei mesi di  chirurgia campa-
  gnola.   8°.   Ferrara,  1898.
    Charier.  Xotes sur l'asepsie operatoire dans
  la pratique de la chirurgie courante en dehors
  de sante et plus particulierement a la campagne.
  8°.   Angers, 1901.
    Lewy (W.)   * Die Aseptik in der Landpraxis.
  8°.   Erlangen, 1904.
    Mouflier (H.)  * Considerations sur l'asepsie
  et  l'antisepsie  dans la  chirurgie rurale.   4°.
  Paris,  1894.
    Simon (A.-M.-F.-J.)  * Considerations  sur la
  propret6  dans la  pratique chirurgicale journa-
  lise a la ville et a  la campagne.   8°.   Paris,
  1901.
    Alsobrook i J. W.)  Surgery outside of the hospital,
  with reports of some interesting cases in country practice.
  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1911, xxv, 24-20. — Arkhangels-
  kaya (Alcksandra G.)   K vopro-u o khirurgichol po-
  moshtshi selskomu naselenivu.  [Surgical aid to the vil-
  lage population.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 179;
  205.—Ayers (H. A.)  Coming rural surgery.  Am. J.
  Surg., N. Y., 1910, xxiv, 138-140. — Banghman (J. A.)
  Country surgical technique.  Illinois M. J., Springfield,
  1904, vi, 166-168.—Bickle (L. W.)   Some experiences of
  an Australian  country general practitioner.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1898, ii, 827-830.—Bullitt  (J. B.)  Aseptic sur-
  gery for the country practitioner.   Am. Pract. & News,
  Louisville, 1893, xvi,  369-374. — Burn* (R.l  Chemical
  antisepsisin country practice. Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc,
  Concord, 1889, 69-79. — Col pi (G. B.)  L' antisepsi nella
  chirurgia di campagna.  terapia mod., Padova,  1892, vi,
  1-12.—Ooerner (H.) Asepsis in der Landpraxis.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1895,  xiii, 1148. Also: Med.-chir.
  Centralbl., Wien, 1895, xxx, 703; 720. —Eastman (B.
  L.)  Notes of some cases encountered in a  country prac-
  tice.  Kansas City M. Index, 1895, xvi, 354-359. —F vans
  (Z. H.) The plain country doctor again records his clin-
  ical experience in the  broad domain of surgery.  Mil-
  waukee M. J., 1899, vii, 40-50.—Fabi  (G.)  La chirurgia
  nelle Marche.  Gazz. med. d. Marche, Porto Civitanova,
  1904, xii, no. 9, 6; no. 11, 3; no. 12, 3. — Ferrante (S.)
  La chirurgia nei paesi rurali; resoconto sommariodi un
  quinquennio.  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli,  1906, ix,
  888.—Ferranti (C.)  La chirurgia  nei comuni rurali.
  Corrieresan., Milano, 1898, ix, 785; 800; 812.-Fish (H.)
   (Asepsis in countrv and private practice; a new sterilizer.
  Colorado M.J., Denver, 1899, v, 313-319. Also, Reprint.—
  Forgue (E.)  De l'asepsie en chirurgie courante, en
  chirurgie d'urgence eta la campagne. N. Montpel. med.,
  1893, ii, 932; 953.— Gidding* (W. P.)  Surgical demands
  in country practice.  Boston M. & S. J., 1894, exxxi, 131-
  133—Gorokliofr  (D.  E.)   K voprosam po zemskoi
  khirurgii; v svyazi smaterialainioboperativnol dieyatel-
  nosti Bogorodskol Zemskoi bolnitsi  Moskovskol gub. za
  tri goda (s nachala  sentyabrya 1897 g. do polovini okt.
   1900 g.) [Surgery in country practice;  in connection
  with the data of the operative activity of the  hospital
  of the Bogorod Zemstvo of the Government of  Moscow
  for three years (from the beginning of September 1897, to 
SURGERY.
292
SURGERY.
Surgery (Pural).
  the middle of October, 1900).]   Med. besleda, Varonezh,
  1901, xv,  375; 426— Grill (H.)  Ueber die Verwendkar-
  keit des  Lister-Verhandes in der Landpraxis.  Oesterr.
  arztl. Vereinsztg., Wien, 1881, v, 121; 129.—Hall (E. A.)
  The clinic in the cornfields; two years after.  Canada
  Lancet, Toronto, 1908-9, xiii; 490; 570. —lssekutz (L.)
  Mutetek a videki praxisbol.  [Operations in rural prac-
  tice.]  Szemeszet, Budapest. 1897,11-17.—Jacomet (A.)
  Chirurgie rurale; preparatifs d'une operation a domicile.
  Medecin prat., Par., 1905, 46-48. —Jones (W. D.)  The
  experience of a plain country doctor in the domain of
  surgery.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1897, x, 60-53.—Justi
  (Ueber die Anwendung des Lister'schen (antiseptischen)
  Verbandes in der Landpraxis,  nebst Kasuistik.  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1879, xxix, 906-910.  Also,  Reprint —
  Konkle (W. B.)  Antisepsis versus asepsis in country
  practice.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liv, 686. — Landau
  (R.)  Antisepsis und Asepsis in  der Landpraxis.  Aerztl.
  Rundschau, Munchen, 1894, iv, 417-419. — I^arimore
  (F. C.) The evolution of aseptic surgery and its practice
  in the country.  Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Norwalk, 1897, 47-58.—
  Laiirendean (A.) La pratique dela chirurgie a la cam-
  pagne. Rev.med.du Canada, Montreal,1904-5, viii,99-105.—
  Mct'ombs (G. M.)  The limitations of surgical work in
  country practice. Tr. M. Soc.  N.  Y., Phila.,  1899, 424-
  430. — McCormack (A.  T.)   Some country surgery.
  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc, Louisville, 1900, n. s., viii, 69-74.—
  McGuire (S.)  Surgery in country practice.  Bi-Month.
  Bull. Univ. Coll. Med., Richmond, 1896, i, 47-49.— He-
  Keen (R. A. H.) The possibilities for surgical work in
  countrv practice.  Maritime M.  News, Halifax  1896, viii,
  207-212" —Newell  (E. D.)  What surgery should the
  country doctor do and what can he afford to neglect?
  N.  Orl. M. & S.  J., 1907-8, lx, 538-547.—Parott (J. M.)
  The country surgeon and his work.  North Car.  M. J.,
  Winston, 1898, xii, 399-405. —Pauchet.  Notes  sur la
  chirurgie rurale.  Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par.. 1897, lxx, 1304; 1310;
  1352; 1408; 1143: 1898, lxxi, 11.—Pond  (A.  M.)  Surgical
  technic in country  practice.  Iowa M. J., Des Moines,
  1904, x, 115-122.—Prouty (I. J.) Asepsis and  antisepsis
  in the country.  Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, Concord, 1892,
  123-143.—Biley (B.  R.)  Ihe  country practitioner as a
  surgeon.   J. Kansas M. Soc, Lawrence, 1905, v, 371-375.—
  fScnachner (A.)  Asepsis in country practice.  Louis-
  ville M. Month., 1896-7, iii, 428-431.—Sehena (A.)  Anti-
  sepsi e chirurgia rurale. Morgagni, Milano, 1894, xxxvi,
  507-520.—Sigg (J. H.)  Die Antisepsis in der Landpraxis.
  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1880, x, 741-747.—Si-
  kora (P.)  Improvisation d'un milieu operatoire & la
  campagne.  Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, 568.—Sylvester
  (OB.)   The practice of surgery  in the. country.  Tr.
  Maine M. Ass.,  Portland, 1900,  xiii, 676-684.—Taylor
    A. W.)   The rural  surgeon; his place, privilege and
    uty.  Tr. M. Soc.  N. Jersey,  Newark, 1902,  121-130.—
  Teal (N.)  Capital  operations in country  practice.
  Fort Wayne M. Mag., 1896, iv, 3S8-392.— Terrett (B. A.)
  A plea for a more general dissemination of surgical talent
  throughout our country towns.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1901-2,
  liv, 533-543.—Van Dyke  (F. W.)  Antiseptics and the
  country  doctor.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1889,  xxxvi,  712.—
  Voltman (A. N.) Serfinniy shov MichePya (serre-fine)
  v zemskoi praktikle.  [. . . in country practice.]  Prakt.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 874.  -----.  Trl goda khirur-
  gicheskoi rabotl v derevnle.  [Three years of surgical
  work in  the village.]   Ibid., 1909, viii, 4; 29; 47.—Wal-
  ling (P. A.)  The countrv doctor and aseptic surgery.
  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1898, xviii, 443.—Wheeler
  (J. B.)  Antiseptic  surgerv in the countrv.  Times &
  Reg., Phila., 1*89, xx, 702-704.   Also, Reprint.—Wood-
  ard (R.  L.)  Aseptic surgerv in the country.  N. York
  M. J., 1899, lxx, 924.  Also, Reprint.

Surgery (Superstitions in).
     See Surgery (Prehistoric, etc.).

Surgery  (Supination  in).
     See Drainage (Surgical).

Surgery  (Therapeutics in).
     Arneman  (J.)   Chirurgische  Arznevmittel-
  lehre.   3. Aufl.   12°. _  Wien, 1799.
     Bernhard (0.)  Die therapeutische Anwen-
  dung des Sonnenlichtes in der  Chirurgie. 8°.
  Leipzig, 1908.
     Repr. from: Jahrb. ii. Leist.  u. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d.
  physik. Med.

     Doyen (E.)   Traite  de therapeutique chirur-
  gicale et de technique operatoire.   2 v.    8°.
  Paris, 1908-9.
     Forgue (E.) & Reclus  (P.)  Traite  de the-
  rapeutique chirunricale.  2 v.  8°.   Paris, 1892.
     ------------.Thesame.  2. ed.  8°.   Pa-
  ris, 1898.
Surgery (Thera/eutics  in).

    ------------.  The  same.    Kurs khirurgi-
  cheskoi terapii.   Perev. s 2. izd. A. Berdyayen.
  [Course  of surgical treatment.   Transl.  from
  the  2. ed.  by . . .]  v.  1.   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1902.
    Imbert (L.)  Precis de therapeutique chirur-
  gicale.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    Laan (H. A.)   Chirurgische zieken en hunne
  verpleging.  8°.   Utrecht, 1907.
    Pauchet (V.) & Ducroquet (C.)   Technique
  therapeutique chirurgicale.  8°.   Paris, 1911.
    Remedi (V.)  II nuovo indirizzo della terapia
  chirurgica; prolusione letta il di 13 marzo 1907.
  8°.  Siena,  1907.
    Ricard (A.) & Launay (P.)  Traite" de thera-
  peutique chirurgicale.  8°.  Paris,  1903.
    Sue (P.)  Discours sur  l'influence de l'hy-
  giene  dans  la  cure des  maladies chirurgicales.
  8°.  Paris,  1790.
    Alliaique (A.)  Note di clinica e di terapia chirur-
  gica.  Incurabili, Napoli, 1903, xviii, 257-270.—Angeliri
  (A.) Dell'ittiolo in chirurgia. Raccoglitore med., Forli,
  1896, 5. s., xxii, 273-283.—Bau del.  De  l'emploi de
  l'huile camphree en chirurgie.  Arch. med. de Toulouse,
  1910, xvii, 402-408.—Bayer (C.)  Chirurgische Balneo-
  therapie.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1909, xxxiv, 377; 389.—
  von Biehler (M.)  Metal If ermente und ihre Verwen-
  dung in der Chirurgie.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1911,
  xxv, 677; 696.—Braun (W.)  Chirurgische  Therapie.
  Handb. d. Neurol., Berl., 1910, i, 1251-1292.—Codman
  (E. A.) The use of the X-ray and radium in surgery.
  In: Surgery (Keen), 8°, Phila. &  Lond., 1909, v, 1143-
  1179.—Bel bet (P.)   Traitement des infections chirur-
  gicales graves par le serum leucocygene de  Raymond
  Petit.  J. de med. de Par.,  1906,  2. s., xviii,  203-205.—
  Duckworth (Sir D.)  A plea for medical treatment in
  certain surgical  cases.  Hospital, Lond.,  1909-10, xlvii,
  11.—Fujingawa.  [The water treatment  in surgery.]
  Jutendo  Iji Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo,  1902, 5-12.—
  baingee (G. S.)  Osservazioni sul regime dietetico dei
  malati chirurgici.  Gazz. med. ital. feder. tosc, Firenze,
  1853,2.s.,iii,260-262.  Also,Reprint.—Hasse(0.) Dieln-
  jectionsbehandlung chirurgischer Krankheiten. Therap.
  Wchnschr., Wien, 1896, iii, 985-991.—Henle  (A.)  Die
  Verwendung des Peristaltikhormons in der Chirurgie.
  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1910, xxxvii, 1361-1365—Hil-
  debrand.   Grundsiitze bei der chirurgischen Behand-
  lung.  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1907, iv, 705-712.—
  Lilicnthal (H.)  Unintentional  neglect in  the treat-
  ment of surgical diseases.   N. York M. J., 1896, lxi, 683-
  685.  Also, Reprint.—Lorenz(M.)  Ichthyol in der Chi-
  rurgie.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Leipz., 1887,viii,655-658. Also:
  Med.-chir. Centralbl.,  Wien,  1888,  xxiii, 386; 398. -----.
  Das Ichthyol und seine  Bedeutung speciell fiir Militar-
  Gesundheitspflege.  Deutsche mil.-arztl.  Ztschr., Berl.,
  1885, xiv, 541-547.—Martin (E.)  Ichthyol in surgery.
  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1888, ix, 44-48.   Also: J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1888,  x, 200,  Also:  Med. News,
  Phila., 1888, Iii, 152.—Miller (A. G.) Practical notes on
  surgical treatment.  Practitioner,  Lond., 1897, lviii, 28;
  160; 379; 491.—Mitchell (A. B.)   Suggestions as to
  treatment of some common surgical ailments from a gen-
  eral practitioner's standpoint. Tr. UlsterM. Soc, Belfast,
  1906-7, 77-82.—Mudra (J.)  Ichthvol v praxi lekafske.
  Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1887, xxvi, 3-6. — Parin (V.
  N.)  Vaktsinoterapiya v khirurgii.  Kazan. Med. J., 1911,
  xi, 24-65.—Park (R.)  Some therapeutic (surgical) notes.
  Canad. Pract.. Toronto, 1895, xx, 900-903.—Pleth (V.) &
  Plelh (V. W.)   The use of fluorescent salts (eosin, scar-
  let red, etc.) in the pract ce of surgery.  Am. J. Surg., N.
  Y.,1909, xxiii, 162.—Poland (J,)   On the  use of some
  mechanical appliances in  surgical treatment. Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1907, xxx, 198-204— Rebuschini (E.)  L' ittiolo
  nella medicazione chirurgica.  Riv. ital.  di terap. e ig.,
  Piacenza, 1896,  xvi, 77-82.—Taylor (L. H.)  Psycho-
  therapy from the viewpoint of the surgeon.  Wash. M.
  Ann., 1909, viii,  130.

Surgery  (Tropical).
     Gabbett(P. C.)   Notes on  operations in In-
  dia for  hernia,  hydrocele and  elephantiasis;
  notes on cataract "extraction  by Major R. H.
  Elliot.   8°.  Madras, 1910.
     Bennett (A. L.)  Some medical and  surgical ex-
  periences in equatorial Africa.   Tr. Colorado M. Soc,
  Denver, 1900,157-163.—Blanehard (R. M.)  Antiseptic
  surgerv  in  the  Philippines.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lx,
  784.—Bockenheimer (P.) Einiges iiber die Behand-
  lung chirurgischer Krankheiten in Asien; Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch.  i. Chir., Berl., 1909,  xxxviii, pt. 2, 
SURGERY.
293
SURGERY.
Surgery (Tropical).
  370-386.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1909, xc, 174-
  190— Cantlie (J.) Surgery in the Tropics.  J.Trop. M.,
  Lond., 1900-1901, iii, 117-119.— <Joebel (C.)   Chirurgie
  der heissen Lander.  Ergebn. d. Chir. u. Orthop., Berl.,
  1911 iii, 195-289.—Haines (H. A.)  Surgery of a Punjab
  tour.  J. Rov.  Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1905, iv, 604-
  609— Kieft*e'r(C. F.) Tropical surgery.  Am. Text-book
  Surg. (Keen & White), 4. ed., Phila., N. Y. & Lond., 1904,
  1318-1333.—King (YV. G.)  Operation rooms in the trop-
  ics.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1910, xiv, 201-207, 2 ch —
  Iihomiiie (R.)  Rapport sur le service de  chirurgie
  pour l'annee 1906, de l'H6pital de Diego-Suarez (Mada-
  gascar).  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1908, xvii,  601-621 —
  Iiippitt. Breves consideraciones acerca de  la cirujia
  aseptica en los paises tropicales.  Bol. Asoc. med. de
  Puerto-Rico, San Juan, P. R., 1904, ii, 203-208.—IcCaw
  (W. D.)   Tropical surgery. Syst. Surg. (Keen), Phila ,
  1908, iv, 1075-1138.—AVidenmann (A.) Kriegschirur-
  gisches  aus  Deutsch-Ostafrika.   Deutsch.  mil.-arztl.
  Ztschr..  Berl., 1897, xxvi, 65-82. Also [Discussion]: Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u.  Aerzte  1896,
  Leipz., 1897, lxviii, pt. 2,2. Hlfte, 594.—Young (A. R.)
  Notes on some  interesting surgical cases in African na-
  tives. Lancet,  Lond., 1905, i, 991.

Surgery (Veterinary).
    See,  also,  Calculus  (Urinary)  in  animals;
  Fractures in animals; Horse (Castration, etc.,
  of); Horse (Diseases of the locomotive system of).
    Bayer (J.)  Lehrbuch der Veterinar-Chirur-
  gie.  2. Aufl.  v. 1.  8°.   Wien, 1890.
    -----.  The same.   3. Aufl.  roy. 8°.  Wien
& Leipzig, 1904.
           Operationslehre.  8C
Wien & Leip-
zig, 1896,
  -----.  Thesame.  4. Aufl.  8°.  Wien, 1910.
  Bourgelat.   Elemens de  l'art veter naire.
Essai sur les appareils et sur les bandages pro-
pres aux quadrupedes a 1'usage des  Aleves des
Ecoles royales veterinaires.  8°.  Paris, 1770.
  Bournay  (J.) & Sendrail (J.)  Chirurgie du
pied des  animaux  domestiques.  8°.   Paris,
1903.
  Cadiot (P.-J.)   Les exercices de  chirurgie
al'Ecoled'Alfort.   12°.  Paris,  1895.
  -----.   The same.   Exercises in equine sur-
gery.  Transl. by A.  W.  Bitting.  Edited  by
A. Liautard.  Authorized ed.   8°.  New York,
[1897?].
  -----.   Precis de chirurgie veterinaire.   8°.
Paris, 1903.
  -----& Almy (J.)   Traite de therapeutique
chirurgicale des animaux domestiques.  v.  1.
8°.  Paris, 1895.
  ------------.  The  same.   2 v.  2. ed.   8°.
Paris, 1901-3.
  Cunningham (J.  M.)  W. Reid Blair, veteri-
nary surgeon of the New York Zoological  So-
ciety during the past ten years.  24°.  Boston,
1909.
  Repr.from:  Petroleum Idea, Bost., 1909, xi, 3-15.
  Diaz(M.)  [Libro de albeyteria.   Traduzido
de  la lengua  catelana en lengua castellana por
Martin  Martinez  Dampies.]   sm. 4°.   [Sala-
manca, 1544.]
  Dollar (J. A. W.)  A surgical  operating table
for the horse.  8°.   Edinburgh, 1900.
  -----.   The practice of veterinary surgery.
 v.  1.  Operative  technique.   8°.  Edinburgh,
1902.
  Eberlein (R.)   Entwickelung und Aufgaben
der tieriirztlichen Chirurgie und des chirurgisch-
klinischen Unterrichtes.  [Festrede.] 8°. Ber-
lin, 1908.
  Fallon (M.) *De  la neVrotomie  plantaire.
8°.  Caslres, 1877.
  Fleming (G.)  A text-book of operative vete-
rinary surgery.  [Published after the author's
death bv W.Owen  Williams.]   v. 2.  8°.  Lon-
don, 1902.
Surgery (Veterinary).
    -----.   The  same.  2. ed.  v. 1.  Ed.  by
  J. Macqueen.   8°.  London,  1903.
    Frick (H.)  Outline of the antiseptic treat-
  ment of wounds for veterinarians.   Transl. from
  the latest German ed. by Alex. Eger, with an-
  notations  by A. H. Baker and L. A. Merillat.
  8°.   Chicago, 1900.
    ------.   Tieriirztliche Operationslehre.  roy.
  8°.   Berlin, 1906.
    Frohner ( E.)   Allgemeine Chirurgie.   1.
  Lfg.  8°.   TiWifc Leipzig, 1896.
    ------.   Tbe  same.  General  surgery.  Au-
  thorized transl.  from the  3. revised ed. byD. H.
  Udall.  8°.  Ithaca, 1906.
    -----.   Compendium  der speciellen Chirur-
  gie  fur Thieriirzte.  8°.   Stuttgart, 1898.
    ------.   The  same.  2. Aufl.  8°.   Stuttgart,
  1900.
1905.
           The  same.  3. Aufl.  8°.  Stuttgart,

      —.   The same.  4. Aufl.  4°.  Stuttgart,
1910.
  Gambarotta (G.)  Enciclopedia italiana di
veteririaria.  Manuale di medicina operatoria.
12°.   Milano,  [1903].
  Gherardini (P.)  La neurotomia plantare
nei solipedi dal punto di vista dell' utilitu pra-
tica.  8°.   Bologna, 1889.
  Handbuch der thieriirztlichen Chirurgie und
Geburtshilfe hrsg. von Jos.  Bayer und  Eug.
Frohner.   v. 1-5, 7.  8°.  Wien & Leipzig, 1896-
1900.
  von Hering  (E. A.)  Operationslehre fiir
Tieriirzte.   5. Aufl.  bearbeitet von E.  Vogel.
8°.  Stuttgart, 1891.
  -----.   The  same.  6. Aufl.  8°.  Stuttgart,
1897.
  Hobday (F. T. G.)  Canine and feline surgery.
8°.  Edinburgh &  London, 1900.
  ------.   The same.  Surgical diseases of the
dog and cat, with chapters  on anaesthetics and
obstetrics.  (2.  ed. of Canine and  feline sur-
gery. )  8°.  London, 1906.
  Hoffmann  (L.)   Veterinarnaya  khirurgiya
dlya  veterinarov-praktikov i studentov.  2 v.
Perevod Ya. M. Shmulevicha.  [Veterinary sur-
gery  for practical  veterinarians  and students.
Transl. (from the German)  by Ya. M. Shmule-
vich.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1892-3.
  ------.   Chirurgische Klinikder tieriirztlichen
Hochschule Stuttgart, roy. 8°.  Stuttgart, [1907].
  ------.   Atlas der tieriirztlichen Operations-
lehre in  fiinf Biichern:  I.  Zwangsmittel und
Zwangsmassregeln.   II.   Instrumentenlehre.
III.  Verbandslehre.   IV.  Allgemeine Opera-
tionen.  4°.  Stuttgart, 1908.
   Klug (L. M.)  Polniy illustrirovanniy katalog
veterinarnikh  instrumentov,  priborov  [etc.].
[Complete illustrated  catalogue  of veterinary
instruments, apparatus [etc. ]. ] 8°.  Kiyev, 1S90.
   Krankheiten (Die) der Pferde-Beine, welche
sich  durch Bandagiren  verhiiten  und heilen
lassen  mit genauer Anleitung  zum richtigen
Bandagiren.  8°.   Dresden, [1894].
   Liautard (A.)   Manual  of operative veteri-
nary surgery,  roy. 8°.  New York, [1897?].
   Lichtenstern (G.)  *Lumbalanasthesie beim
 Pferd und Rind.   [Giessen.]   8°.   Hannover,
1910.
   Moller  ( H. )   Lehrbuch der  allgemeinen
Chirurgie und Operationslehre  fiir Thieriirzte.
8°.  Stuttgart, 1893.
   ------.  Thesame. 2. Aufl.  8°. Stuttgart, 1899. 
SURGERY.
Surgery (Veterinary).
    ------.   Lehrbuch der speziellen  Chirurgie
  fiir Tieriirzte.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1891.
    ------.   The same.   2. Aufl.   8°.  Stuttgart,
  1893.
    ------.   The same.   3. Aufl.   Bearbeitet von
  H.  Moiler und H. Frick.  8°.   Stuttgart,  1900.
    ------.   The same.  4. Aufl.  8°.  Stuttgart,
  1908.
    -----.  Operative veterinary surgery. Transl.
  and edited  from the 2. enlarged and improved
  ed. of 1874, by Jno. A. W. Dollar.   8°.   Edin-
  burgh, 1895.
    Pfeiffer (W.)   Operations-Kursus fiir Thier-
  arzte und Studirende.   Mit einem Vorwort von
  Professor  Dr.  Fruhner.    12°.  Berlin, 1897.
    ------.   Thesame.   3.Aufl.  8°.  Berlin, 1903.
    -----.   Thesame.   4.Aufl.  8°.  Berlin, 1907.
    ------  & William (W. L.)   The same.   A
  course in  surgical operations  for veterinary stu-
  dents and practitioners.   With  an  introduction
  by Dr. Frohner.   8°.  New York & London, 1900.
    Roder (O.)   Chirurgische Operationstechnik
  fiir Tieriirzte  und Studierende.   8°.   Berlin,
  1904.
    Sainz y Rozas (J. A.)   Nuevo tratado  de ci-
  rujia especial veterinaria. 2. ed., notablemente
  aumentada y mejorada, y puesta a la altura de
  los  conocimientos  mils  modernos.   8°.   Zara-
  goza, 1885.
    Schmaltz  ( R.  )    Prapariervibungen   am
  Pferd.  2. Aufl.  Teil  I: Muskelpriiparate. roj.
  8°.  Berlin, 1911.
    Tellez y Lopez (J.)  Manual  de cirugia.  16°.
  Madrid, 1905.
    Uhlmann (P.  [C.])   *Untersuchung iiber
  die Wirkung des Ligaturfadens  an den Arterien
  derPferde.   [Leipzig.]  8°.   Dresden, 1910.
    Unterberger (A.)   *Historische Zusammen-
  stellung  der  in dor  Veterenair-Chirurgie  bei
  Fracturen gebrauchten Verbandmethoden; eine
  Abhandlung.  8°.  Dorpat,  1862.
    Vachetta  (A.)  Osservazioni ed esperienze
  di chirurgia veterinaria.   8°.   Pisa,  1875.
    Vennerholm (J.)  Handbok i allmiin veteri-
  niir operationsliira. 2 v.   8°.  Stockholm, [1895].
    -----.   Spezielle Operationslehre des Pfer-
  des, fiir Tierarzte und Studierende.   8°.   Stutt-
  gart, 1907.
    Vermeersch  (E.) &  Tribout  (A.)  Apuntes
  de  patologia  quiriirgica  veterinaria,  curso dic-
  tado en el Institute agronomico veterinario de
  la Provincia de Buenos Aires.  8°.  Buenos Aires,
  1890.
    Williams (W.)   The principles  and  practice
  of veterinary surgery.   Revised by W. O. Wil-
  liams.   8°.   Edinburgh & Glasgow, 1899.
    -----.  Thesame.  10.ed.  8°. London, 1904.
    A brains (C. W.)  Median neurectomy.  Vet. Rec,
  Lond., 1902, xv, 306.—Bang (B.) OmAntiseptik i Dyrlse-
  gens Virksomhed.  [Antiseptics in veterinary practice.]
  Tidsskr. f.  Vet., Kjebenh.,  1885, xv,  43-69.—Bauiver-
  ker.  Lister's Catgut in der Veterinarpraxis.   Wchn-
  schr. f. Thicrh. u. Viehzucht, Augsburg, 18*0, xxiv, 33<";
  345.—Bay ley  (A. E.)  Adrenalin in median  neurec-
  tomy.  Vet. Kcc, Lond., 1902-3, xv, 523.—Bernardini
  (D.)  Su di alcune applicazioni  del  metodo ossigenato
  in chirurgia. Clin, vet., Milano, 1907, xxx, 113-116.—
  Bowes (H. G.)   Conference of veterinary surgeons;
  Leeds Congress;  address.  J. Rov.  lust. Pub. Health,
  Lond., 1909, xvii,  651-657.—Camus  (J.)  Appareil  des-
  tine a maintenir le pansement apres laparotomie chez le
  chien.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1906. lxi, 646.—
  CauitiK  (L.) Proeede de  contention des animaux opd-
  res.  Ibid., 1902-3, liv, 1512.—Chanier (A.)  Autoplastic
  du  dos.  Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1906, lxxxiii, 683-687 —
  Chavanee. Presentation d'une aiguille a, sutures asep-
  tiques.  [Rap. de Cadiot.]   Bull. S<»-. centr. de med. vet.,
  Par., 1904, lviii, 136-139.—tinoiti (F.)   Alcune consi-
  derazioni sull' autocauterio Lechery.  N. Ercolani, Pisa,
SURGKHY.
Surgery (letertnar//).
  1907, xii, 243; 259; 273— Clayton  (C. E.) Median neu-
  rectomy.  Am. Vet. Rev., X. Y., 1899-1900, xxiii, 10-14.—
  Della Volpe (A.)  II metodo Grossich nella chirurgia
  veterinaria: uso esclusivo dcila tintura di iodio come an-
  tisettico.  Gior.  d. r. Soc. naz. vet., Torino, 1911, lx, 625-
  629.—Born.  Asepsis- und  Antisepsis in der Veteriniir-
  medizin.  Berl. tierarztl.  Wchnschr., 1909, xxv, 359-365.—
  Kimes (<;.)  Tarsal neurectomy.  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1902,
  xv, 389.—Fabry.  Ulceres cutanea, suites de  nevroto-
  mie.  Ann. de  med.  vet.,  Brux., 1904, liii, 535-538.—
  Fayet.  Trocart-phlebotome. Rec. de  med. vet., Par.,
  1911, lxxx viii, 228-230.—Freund (L.)  Ein neuer Ope-
  rationstisch fiir grosse Haustiere nach  Dexler.   Berl.
  tierarztl.  Wchnschr.,  1908, 761-767. — Frieh.   Ueber
  Brennmethoden  und  deren  Werth fiir die Chirurgie.
  Ibid., 1893, ix, 559-561. -----. Die Neurectomie mit Riick-
  sicht auf  ihre Indicationen  und Contraindicationen.
  Ibid., 1895,  xi, 325-329.  -----. Die Entwickelung der
  Veteriniirchirurgie im  19. Jahrhundert.  Deutsche tier-
  arztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1905, xiii, 121-124. — Froh-
  ner. Neue Mittheilungen iiber die Doppelneurotomie
  beim Spat.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg., 1899, xi,
  70-73. -----. Statistik derchirurgischen Klinik der thier-
  arztlichen Hochschule zu  Berlin fiir das Jahr 1902-3.
  Ibid., 1903, xiv, 522-531. -----.  Statistischer Jahresbe-
  richt der Berliner chirurgischen Klinik pro 1903-4.  Ibid.,
  1904, xv, 553-560— Gambarotta (G.)   Delle operazioni
  di miotomia, tenotomia, sindesmotomia,  ed aponeuroto-
  mia, nella storia della chirurgia veterinaria, dei loro me-
  todi operator! e del processo di guarigione nei differenti
  metodi. Mod. zooiatro, Torino, 1902, xiii, 64;  84; 100; 120;
  161;  184; 220; 239; 259; 283; 308;  326; 359; 381.—Gould
  (J. M.)  Rumenotomy.   Am.  Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1903-4,
  xxvii, 529.— Hoare (E. W.) On fatalities during chloro-
  form anaesthesia in the  horse. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1906,
  xviii, 759.—Hobday  (F.)  Median  neurectomv.  J.
  Comp. Path.  & Therap., Edinb. & Lond., 1896, ix, 181:
  1897,  x, 234. -----. Canine and feline  surgerv.  Ibid.,
  1899, xii, 1; 97; 217; 279— Hoflmann.  Der Operations-
  tisch in der chirurgischen Klinik zu Stuttgart.   Berl.
  thieriirztl. Wchnschr., 1900,  316-319.—Lai la (M.)  Ueber
  gleichzeitige Durchschneidung der Karotis, der Jugularis
  und des Vagus.  Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov.,
  1905, xiii, 506.—I«e Calvg (J.) Ebauches chirurgicales.
  Rec. de med. vet.. Par., 1899,8. s., vi, 593; 740.—Lienanx.
  De l'association de la mAsoneurectomie etde la tenotomie
  pour combattre la bouleture.-  Ann. de med. v6t., Brux.,
  1909, lviii, 193-195.—t lot: rank (J. A.)  The influence of
  altitude on the results of surgical  operations. Am. Vet.
  Rev., N. Y., 1901-2, xxv, 658-662. —ftterillat  (L. A. )
  Accidents  and  sequelae  of surgical operations.  Ibid.,
  1905-6, xxix, 698-717.—Morkeberg (A.  W.)  Plastische
  Operationen beim  Pferde.   Monatsh. f. prakt. Tierh.,
  Stuttg., 1904-5, xvi, 339; 512.—Oilier.  Sur les injections
  diagnostiques de cocaine et les suites  de la nevrotomie.
  Bull. Soc. centr. de med.  vet.. Par., 1904, lxxxi, 344-348.—
  Parascandolo.  Resektion der Karotis, Jugularisund
  des Vagus.  Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1907,
  xv. 17.—Peuch (F.)  Sur les indications et les suites des
  nevrectomies des membres, chez  lecheval.  J. de med.
  vet. et zootech., Lyon,  1905, 5. s., ix, 139-143.— Pietroni
  (A.)  Sulla disinfezione  delle lettiere in chirurgia vete-
  rinaria. Atti Cong. gen. d. Ass.  med. ital.  1891,  Siena,
  1893, xiv,  717-721.— Baneonle. Sur l'application du
  systeme de drainage Basserie dans l'infinnerie veterinaire
  du nouveau quartier decavallerie de Vincennes.  Rec.
  de mem. et obs. s. l'hyg. et la med. vet. mil., Par., 1898,
  2. s., xix, 490-496.—van Boekel (A.)  Veterinary in-
  strument.  No. 685,192; Oct. 22,1901—Bosehig.  Kom-
  plizierte  ausgedehnte L<ippentransplantation am Kar-
  palgelenk des Pferdes.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Tierh., Stuttg.,
  1907, xix,  36-39. —Sehinimel ( W.  C.) & van der
  Veen (J.)  Mededeelingen uit de chirurgische cliniek
  van 's riika veeartseniisehool.  Tijdschr. v. veeartsenijk.
  Maandbl.,Utrecht, 1907-8,xxxv,59.—Vennerholm (J.)
  Neurektomiegegen Spatlahmheit. Ztschr. f. Thiermed.,
  Jena, 1900, iv, 344-360.  -----. Ueber die Resultate des
  Nervenschnittes. Ibid., 1903, vii, 275-285.-----. Bier'ska
  stasen i veterinarkirurgien.   Svensk.  veterinartidskr.,
  Stockholm, 1910, xv, 367-373.—Voinich-Syaiiozhent-
  ski. Opcratsionniystoldlyazhivotnikh. [Anoperating
  table for animals.]  Arch. biol.nauk . . ., S.-Peterb.,1896-6,
  iv, 459-469.   Also, transl.: Arch. d. sc. biol.,  St.-Petersb.,
  1895-6, iv, 464-475. — Wester (J. J.)  De gevolgen van
  neurectomie. Tijdschr. v.  veeartsenijk., Utrecht,  1902-3,
  xxx, 147-163.—Wheeler  (W. M.)  Woodcock surgery.
  Science, N. Y. et Lancaster, Pa., 1904, n. s., xix, 347-350.—
  Williams  (W. L.)   Caudal mvectomv vs. clitoridec-
  tomy. Am. Vet. Rev., N.Y., 1898,  xxii, 90-94.  Also: Vet.
  J. & Ann. Comp. Path.,  Lond., 1898, xlvii, 19-23.  Also.
  Reprint. -----. Interesting cases from the surgical and
  obstetrical clinic,  New  York State Veterinary College.
  Am. Vet. Rev., N.Y., 1898, xxii. 178. Also, Reprint.-----.
  The veterinary operating tabic   Am. Vet. Rev.,  X. Y.,
  1906-7, xxx, 917-938, 8 pl.—Zalcwsky (H.)  Der Opera-
  tionstisch  "Travail bascule"  von Vinsot.  Monatsh. f.
  prakt. Tierh., Stuttg., 1905-6, xvii, 321-343. 
SURGERY.
295
SUR1AN0.
Surgery in children.
    See, also, Paediatrics.
    Broca (A.)   Lecons cliniques de chirurgie
  infantile.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Charon (E.) & Gevaert (G.)   Chirurgie  in-
  fantile.  Cliniques et observations.   2. ed.   8°.
  Bruxelles, 1895.
    Estor(E.)  Guide pratique de chirurgie  in-
  fantile.  8°.  Paris, 1904.
    _____.  Thesame.  2. ed.   8°.   Paris, 1909.
    Froelich.  Etudes de chirurgie infantile.   8°.

  Paris, 1905.   ,
    Kirmisson (E.)  Precis de chirurgie infantile.
  12°.  Paris, 1906.
    -----.  The same.  A handbook of the sur-
  gery of children.   8°.  London,  1910.
    Lefert (P.)  Aide-memoire de chirurgie  in-
  fantile.  12°.  Paris, 1902.
    Piechaud (T.)   Precis de chirurgie infantile.
  12°.  Paris, 1900.
    ------ & Denuce CM.)   The same.   2.  ed.
  8°.  Paris, 1908.
    Recasens y Girol (8.)  Tratado de cirugia de
  la infancia.  2 v.  roy. 8°.  Barcelona, 1902.
    Red ard (P.) &  Larax (F.)   Chirurgie  in-
  fantile et orthopedique.   Atlas de radiographie.
  roy. 8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Willard (De F.) The surgery of childhood,
  including orthopaedic- surgery.   8°.  Philadel-
  phia & London, 1910.
    Estor. Compte-rendu du service de chirurgie infan-
  tile.  N.  Montpel. med., 1897, vi, 1001-1013.—Forgue.
  Des conditions de la chirurgie chez l'enfant et chez le
  vieillard.  Ibid., 1893, ii, 105-117.—GorokholF (D. Ye.)
  Dtetskayakhh-urgivapomaterialam Obshtshestva Russ-
  kikh Vrachel v Mosk vie za 1859-1909 gg.  [Surgery in
  children according to the data of the  Society of Russian
  Physicians in Moscow for 1859-1909.]  Khirurg. Arkh.
  Velvaminova, S.-Peterb., 1911, xxvii, 298-311.—Kelley
   (S  VV )  Surgical mistakes in infancy and childhood. J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910,  lv, 839-844.—Kirmisson.
  Les differents aspects de la chirurgie infantile suivant
  lesages.  Bull.med., Par.,1909, xxiii. 1025-1028.—Ljk1.ii-
  bnriier (H.)  Operationen an Sauglintren. Vercinshl.
  d.  pflilz.  Aerzte,  Frankenthal, l'.>06,  xxii, 33-11.—.Uc-
  Guire (S.)  Surgery of infantile life.  Old  Dominion .I.
  M.  A S., Richmond, 1910, x, 336-339.—ITIiehaelis  (P.)
  Fortschritte der Chirurgie und Orthopadie im Kindes-
  alter; Ilebersicht iiber die  Literatur des  Jahres 1910.
  Kinder-Arzt, Leipz., 1911, xxii. 25; 49.— JMotta (M.)  Al-
  cune considerazioni sulla pratica quotidiana della  chi-
  rurgia infantile.  Atti d. Cong. naz. "Pro inf." 1902,
  Torino, 1903.165-169.—Xiooll  (J. H.)  The surgery of
  infancv.  Brit. M. J., L'.nd., 1909, ii, 753.—Owen  (E.)
  Lettsomian lectures; selected subjects in the surgery of
  infancy and childhood. Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1890, xiii, 167-
  241.—Petit de la Villeon (E.) La chirurgie des en-
  fants en  Allemagne et en Autriche. Gaz. hebd. d. sc.
  med. de  Bordeaux, 1908,  xxix, 220;  231; 244; 255; 273.—
  Phocas (G.)  Compte-rendu annuel du service chirur-
  gical des enfants a l'Hopital Saint -Sam cur. Bull. med.
  du nord, Lille, 1892, xxxi, 45-58.—Bieli (E. A.) Child
  surgery with special reference to some of itsdimcultprob-
  lems.  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1911, n. s., iii, 211-215 —
  Boca (J.) La cirujia en el Hospital de Ninos; septiem-
  bre.  Arch,  de  ginecop., Barcel., 1903,  xvi,  449-452 —
  Bossi (L.)  Due storie di chirurgia  infantile.  Ann. di
  Ippocrate, Milano, 1907-8, ii, 301-304.—Schramm  (H.)
  O potrzebienauki chirurgiipedyatrycznej.  [Ontheneed
  of a science of pediatric surgerv.]  Przegl. lek., Krakow,
   1*97, xxxvi, 605: 619— Stillman (S.)   Surgery in in-
   fancv. South Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1909, xxiv, 381-
  38,".—Twineh (S. A.) The relation of orthopedic sur-
  gerv to  pediatrics.  Arch.  Pediat.,  N. Y., 1910, xxvii,
  910^916.
 Surgical (The)  adjuvant, and reporter of  arti-
  ficial limbs.  Published by Palmer & Co.  July,
  1859.  No. ix.  48 pp.  8°.  New York & Boston,
   185(1.

 Surgical  anaesthesia.
     See Anaesthetics; Infiltration  anesthesia;
   Injections (Spinal, etc.); Injections  into  bra-
  chial plexus.
Surgical (The) Clinic.  Edited by W. C. Abbott
  and W. F. Waugh.  [Monthly.]   v. 1-2,1902-3.
  8°.  Chicago.
    In August, 1903, merged in: A Ikaloidal (The) Clinic.

Surgical clinic.   Prof. Nicholas Senn.
    Photogravure.

Surgical (The) historyof the naval war between
  Japan and China during 1S94-5.  Transl.  from
  the original Japanese report  under  the  direc-
  tion of Baron Y. Sanevoshi by  S. Suzuki,  vi
  (2 1.),406pp.,ll.,21pl.\port.   rov. 8°.   Tokio,
  Tokio Press Co., 1900.

Surgical Hotel, Columbus.  See Hartman Sani-
  tarium, Columbus.

Surgical infections.
     See, also, Hospitals (Dangers, etc., of);  Pyae-
  mia; Septicaemia; Staphylococcus  (Infection
  by); Streptococcus (Infection by).
     de G.ertner (C. F.)  De respicienda primaria
  causa in morbis  chirurgicis,  observationibus il-
  lustrata.   4°.  Tubings, 1S19.
     Kocher (T.) &Tavel (E.)  Vorlesungen iiber
  chirurgische Infektionskrankheiten.  8°.   Jena,
  1909.
     ----- ------.   The same.  Lektsii o khi-
  rurgicheskikh infektsionnikh bolieznyakh. Pe-
  revod s nlemetskavo Y. A. Dagilaiskavo.   (Vor-
  lesungen  iiber  chirurgische  Infektionskrank-
  heiten. )   [Transl. from the German by V. A.
  Dagilaiski.]  Pt. 1.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
     ------------.  The same.   Perevod  s nle-
  metskavo N.  N. Mikhailova, s  predisloviyem
  Prof.  N. A. Velyaminova.   [Transl.  from the
  German by Mikhailoff,  with  preface by  Prof.
  Velyaminoff.]    Pt.   1.    8°.    S.-Peterburg,
  1897.
     < oilman (E. A.) Some points on the diagnosis and
  treatment of  certain neglected minor surgical  lesions.
  Boston M.  & S. J., 1904, cl, 371-374. — Demarquay.
  Recherches sur les modifications imprimees a la tempera-
  ture animaleparquelquesmaladieschirurgicales.  Compt.
  rend. Acad, d.sc, Par., 1856,xliii, 60S.—Else (J. E.) The
  diagnostic and prognosticvalue of the leucocyte count in
  surgical diseases  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1908, vii, 409-
  418.—Hajieni \V.)  Ueberakutechirurgischelnfektions-
  krankheiten.  Wiirzb. Abhandl. a. d. Gesamtgeb. d. prakt.
  Med., 1910,x,265-302.—l.eiiiiere(G.)  Lesinfectionschi-
  rurgicalesd'originetellurique.  J.d.sc.med.deLille, 1898,
  i,326; 345; 394;419;445.—Parry (L. A.)  Somecasesof sur-
  gical disease. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 131.—Pilcher
   (P.M.)  Infections which sometimesoccurin various sur-
  gical diseases and conditions. Am. Pract. Surg. [Brvant
  & Buck], N. Y., 1906, i, 415-462. —Schnitzler (J.) &
   Ewald(C) Beitragzur KenntnissdesaseptischenFie-
   bers. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1896, liii,530-549.—Son-
   chon (E.)  The methodic description of a surgical
   disease.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896,  xxvii, 80-83.
   Also, Reprint.

 Surgical  instruments,  orthopedic  appliances,
   trusses,  etc.;  hospital supplies.  E.  A. Yarnall
   Co.  Catalogue  of illustrations  and  prices.  2.
   ed.  381 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1894.

 Surgical kidney.
     See Anaesthetics  (Sequelae  of); Kidney (Ab-
   scess of); Kidney (Effect of surgical operation on);
   Kidney (Surgery of).

 Surgical  (The)  and medical history of the naval
   war between Japan  and China during 1894-5.
   Transl.  from the original Japanese report under
   the direction of Baron Saneyoshi by S.  Suyki.
   ix (1 1.),  19 pl.,  1 diag., 544 pp., port. roy. 8°.
   Tokio, Tokio Pr. Co., 1901.
 Suriano (M.) [1873-    ].   "Essai sur le trai-
   tement du pneumothorax  et  en particulier  du
   pneumothorax  suffocant.   79 pp.   8°.   Parts,
   1899, No. 427. 
SURIN.
296
SURRA.
Surin (Gaston) [1SS4-    ].   *L'operation des
  fistules vesico-vaginales par  la  voie transvesi-
  cale; sa technique, ses indications et ses resul-
  tats.   79 pp.  8°.   Lyon, 1908, No. 21.
Surinaauisciie artz (De).   Nos. 1-13, Sept.
  18, 1786, to Oct. 8, 1788.  106 pp.  8°.  Para-
  maribo,  W. II. Poppelmann, 1788.
    Nos. 6 and 7,1787, wanting.

Surinam.
    See,  also,  Leprosy  (History  and  statistics of),
  by  localities.
    Alm (T.)   Plan tee  surinamenses.   8°.  Upsa-
  lier, 1775.
    SuRiNAAMSCHE(De) artz.   Nos. 1-13, Sept. 18,
  1786, to Oct. 8,  1788.   8°.   Paramaribo, 1788.
    de Goeje (C. H.) Beitrage  zur  Volkerkunde von
  Surinam. Internat. Arch. f. Ethnogr., Leiden, 1909, xix,
  1-34, 20 pl.

Surinamin.
    Blau (H.)  Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Surinamins.
  Vorlaufige Mitteilung. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,Strassb.,
  1908, lviii, 153-155.
Suringar   (Gerard   Coenrad  Bernard) [1802-
  74].   *De nisu  formativo  ej usque erroribus.
  4  p. 1.,  230 pl., 6  1.   8°.  Lugd. Bat., II. W.
  Hazenberg, jr., 1824.   [P., v. 2074.]
     ------.   De  opvoeding der  zintuigen,  eene
  bijdrage tot de leer van het  onderwijs, inzon-
  derheid van de natuur- en  geneeskundige we-
  tenschappen.   iv (2  1.), 390 pp.   8°.   Amster-
  dam, J. H. Gebhard & Co., 1855.
     ------.   De  Leidsche  hoogleeraren in  de
  natuurkundige  wetenschappen,  inzonderheid
  in de  kruid- en scheikunde, na den dood van
  Svlvius en  voor  Boerhaave's  benoeming  tot
  professor  chemise  (1672-1718).   32  pp.   8°.
   [Amsterdam, 1865.]
    Repr.from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1865,
  2. R., i, 2. afd.
    For Biography, see Suringar (P. H.)  Bijzonderheden
  betreffende het leven van G. C. B. Suringar. 8°. Amster-
   dam, 1874.
Suringar (W. H.)  De maatschappij:  Tot nut
  van 't algemeen, eene  blijvende weldaad voor
  Nederland.   48 pp.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1844.
Surjus  (Joseph)  [1880-  _  ].   *De quelques
  points concernant la technique  generale d'une
  amputation.  38 pp., 11.  8°.  Montpellier, 1907,
   No. 65.
Suroff (G[rigoriy]  I[vanovich])  [1871-     ].
  * K voprosu o peresadkle rogovitsi; eksperimen-
  talnoye  izsliedovaniye.   [Transplantation  of
  the cornea;  experimental  investigation.]   166
  pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, A. V. Orloff, 1904.
Surovtsoff (Vasiliy Georgiyevich) [1858-     ].
  * Sravnitelnaya otsTenka naibolieye upotrebitel-
  nikh  sposobov opredieleniya zhira v molokie.
   [Relative value of the methods most used to de-
   termine the fat in  milk.]   138 pp., 2 1.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, P. P. Soikin, 1898.
Surovtsoff [Z[osima]  G[eorgiyevich]) [1866-
       ].   * Material! dlya istorii kafedri higieni v
  Imperatorskoi  Yoyenno-Meditsinskoi  (bivshei
  Mediko-Khirurgicheskoi) Akademii.   [History
   of the chair of  hygiene in  the  Imperial Army
   Medical  (formerly  Medico-Chirurgical)   Aca-
   demy.]   xii, 257 pp., 2 1., 4 plans, 3 port.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, Mordukhovski, 1898.

Surra.
     See, also,  Anaemia (Idiopathic)  in  animals;
   Horse  (Diseases of); Mbori;  Nagana; Trypa-
   nosomiasis (Equine); Tsetse.fly.
     Fraser (H.) & Svmonds (S.  L.)   Surra in
   the Federated  Malay States.   With a  note  on
urra.
the distribution of certain species of biting flies
in the Federated  Malay States, by H. C. Pratt.
8°.  Singapore, 1908.
  United  States.  Department  of the  Interior.
Bureau of Government  Laboratories.  Biological
Laboratory.  1903.  No. 5.   Trypanosoma and
trypanosomiasis,  with special reference to surra
in the Philippine Islands.   By W. K. Musgrave,
acting director, and M. T.  Clegg, asst. bacteri-
ologist.  8°.  Manilla, 1903.
  United States.   Headquarters  Division of  the
Philippines.  General order No.  390.   Dec.  11,
1901.  ...   A  preliminary note on  a parasitic
disease of horses, by Allen M. Smith and J. J.
Kinyon.  8°.   Manilla, 1901.
  ------.  Special order No. 319.  Dec. 12,1901.
.  . .   Sec. 9. Detail of officers  for investigation
of the diseases called surra and  glanders.   8°.
Manilla, 1901.
  ------.  Circular No. 4.  Jan. 11,  1902.  [Re-
port of investigation of disease of animals called
surra.]  8°.   Manilla, 1902.
  Baldrey (F. S. H.) Transmission of surra. J. Trop.
Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1910, v, 595, 3  ch. —Bowers (\V. G.)
Typanosomes,  with special reference to surra.  J. Comp.
M. & Vet. Arch., Phila., 1903, xxiv, 65-71.—Brauer (A.)
Die Fortpflanzung, Vermehrung und Entwickelung der
Trypanosomen im Blut surrakranker  Tiere.  Berl. tier-
arztl.  Wchnschr., 1903, 613-616.  -----. Ueber eine Me-
thode zur Aufzucht surrafester Tiere in tropischen Lan-
dern.  Ibtd.,1904,731-736—Burke (R.W.)  Malarial fever
in horses in India, or  surra.  Veterinarian, Lond., 1897,
lxx, 185-194.—Catto (J.)  Acaseof "surra" in Manipur.
Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1908, xliii, 259.—Classifica-
tion of certain species of flies caught upon the bodies
of animals, the subjects of surra.  Rep. Imp. Bacteriol.
[Calcutta],  1896-7,  75-77. — Curry (J. J.)  Report on
a parasitic disease in horses, mules, and caribao in  the
Philippine Islands. Am. Med., Phila.. 1902, iii, 512.-----.
Surra or nagana.  Ibid., iv, 95-99.  Also, transl. [Abstr.];
Rev. med., Par., 1904, xiii, 68. —Evans (G. H.)  "Ele-
phant" surra; trypanosomiasis in the elephant.   J.
Trop. Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1910, v, 233; 535,1 pl.—Fraser
(H.)  Surra in the Federated Malay States.  J. Trop. Vet.
Sc, Calcutta, 1909, iv, 345-389.—«aiger (S. H.)  Natural
canine surra.  Ibid., 1908, iii, 443-451.—Cireig (E. D. W.)
Notes on an outbreak of surra; with observations on the
trypanosoma.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1902, xxxvii, 60-
62, 1 pl. — Grotliusen.  Ueber das  Vorkommen  der
Tsetse- (Surra) Krankheit beim Zebra.  Arch. f. Schiffs-
u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1903, vii, 387.—L,anlranclii (A.)
Studi ematdlogici in  caui affetti sperimentalmente da
surra.  Clin, vet., Milano, 1910, xxxiii, sez. sc, 218-240.—
La vera n (A.)  Sur l'epizootie de  surra qui a regne en
1902 a Pile Maurice.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1902, 3. s.,
xlviii, 361-367. -----. Observation  de surra  chez  une
roussette, Pteropus medius.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
Par., 1905, lviii, 8.-----. De l'identite du surra et de la
mbori.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1905. cxli, 1204-
1207.—Laveran (A.) & Mesnil (F.)  Sur le surra et
sur la differenciation des trypanosomiases.  Ibid., 1905,
Cxi, 831-836.—Leese (A. S.) Experiments regarding the
natural transmission of surra carried out at Mohand in
1908.  J. Trop. Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1909, iv, 107-132.—Lin-
gard.(A.)  Summarv of further reporton surra. Vet.J.
& Ann. Comp. Path., Lond., 1894, xxxix, 250; 311. Also,
Reprint. -----. Through what  agency is the Trypano-
soma Evansi carried overfromonesurra season to another?
J. Trop. Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1906, i, 92-112.—Uanders(N.)
Surra as itoccurs in Mauritius.  J.Roy. Army Med. Corps,
Lond., 1905,v,623-626.— Itlassaglia(A.) Surlesmoyens
naturels de defense de certains vertebres a sang froid con-
tre le trypanosome du  surra  (Trypanosoma Evansi).
Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlix, 616-518.  Also,
Reprint.—^Iohler(J. R.)&Thompson (W.) Astudy
of surra found in an importation of cattle, followed by
prompt eradication.  U. S. Dep. Agric Bureau of  ani-
mal indust. 1909, Wash., 1911, 81-98,3 pl.—JMontel.  Epi-
zootie de surra, a Hatien.  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon.,
Par., 1904, vii, 219-221.— Nariman. The disease surra.
Vet. J. & Ann. Comp. Path., Lond., 1893, xxxvi, 403-406.—
New (A) animal disease in the Philippines.  [Surra.]
Phila. M. J., 1902, x, 87.—TVockolds (C.) Surra in the
Philippines.  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1901-2, xxv, 743; 903.
-----. Some facts and theories regarding surra and ulcer-
ative lymphangitis.  Ibid., 1903-4, xxvii. 129-131.—Novy
 (F. G.), McNeal (W. J.) & Hare (C. B.)  The cultiva-
tion of the surra trvpanosome of the Philippines. Tr. Ass.
Am. Physicians, Phila., 1904, xix, 235-246. Also: J. Am. 
SURRA.                                      297                                 SURVIVAL.
Surra.
  M  Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii, 1413-1417.  Also, Reprint.—
  Outbreaks of surra during recent years. Rep. Imp.
  Bacteriol., [Calcutta], 1896-7,  7-21.— Panisset ( L.)  Le
  surraduchat.  Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1905, lviii,
  15 —Pease (H. J.)  Surra  and malarial fever.  Veteri-
  narian, Lond., 1897, lxx, 549-565—Pease (H. T.) Surra
  and dourine.  Vet. J., Lond., 1904, n. s., ix, 187-196. -----.
  Tibarsa surra; trypanosomiasis in  the camel.  J. Trop.
  Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1906,1,70; 127.—Pease (H.T.) &Gal-
  ger (S H.) Notes on the duration and course of camel
  surra.   Ibid., 1908,iii, 427-433.—Penning (C. A.) Surra
  onder den veestapel in Nederlandsch-Indie en andcre
  trypanosomen. Tijdschr. v. Veeartsenijk., Utrecht, 1908,
  xxxv, 191-212.—Biiuington (F. C.)  Memorandum on
  an outbreak of surra fever at the stables of the Bombay
  Tramway Companv, Limited, November, 1888, to Janu-
  ary, 18S9.   Veterinarian,  Lond., 1889, lxii, 469-480. —
  Roger (J.)  Un cas de contagion par cohabitation du
  surra nord-africain du chien.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1905, lix, 333.—Salmon (D.  E.) & Stiles (C.  YV.)
  Emergency report on surra.  Rep. Bureau Animal Indust.
  1901, Wash., 1902, xviii 41-182, 16  pl.   Also, Reprint.—
  Sckein  (H.)  Contribution  a  l'etude du surra d'lndo-
  Chine. Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par.,  1907, xxi, 739-752.
  Also, transl.: J. Trop. Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1908, iii, 191-201.
  -----. R61e probable des ruminants comme reservoir de
  virus  du  surra de l'lndo-Chine. Bull. Soc. path, exot.,
  Par.,  1908, i,  675-577. -----. Prophylaxie  du surra en
  Indochine.  Ibid., 1911, iv, 56-63.—Schilling.  Bericht
  fiber die  Surra-Krankheit der Pferde und Rinder im
  Schutzgebiete  Togo. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena, 1901, xxx, 545: 1902, xxxi, 452: 1903, xxxiii,
  184.—Schmidt (A.) Welche Gefahren bergen die Ver-
  suche von Brauer: Ueber eine Methode zur Aufzucht sur-
  rafester Tiere in tropischen Landern  bei einer allge-
  meinen Anwendung fiir die Verbreitung der Tsetsekrank-
  heit in sich?  Berl.  tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1904, 767—Si-
  vorl  (F.) & Lecler (M.) El surra americano 6 mal de
  cadera.  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1902, ix, 1037.—
  Stall elin (R.)  Ueber Stoffwechsel  und Energiever-
  brauch bei der Surraerkrankung.  Arch. f. Hyg., Miin-
  chen & Berl., 1904, 1, 77-96.—Surra. J. Roy. Army Med.
  Corps, Lond., 1904, ii, 64-67.—Surra in bovines and  buf-
  faloes. Rep. Imp. Bacteriol. [Calcutta], 1896-7, 23-69.—
  Tartakovski (M. G.)   K voprosu  o surra u slerikh
  kris (Mus decumanus).  [Surra in . . .]  Arch. vet. nauk,
  St. Petersb., 1901, xxii, 1043-1045.—Terry (B. T.)  An
  attenuated surra of  Mauritius with immunity tests after
  recovery.  J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xii, 176-181.
  Also: J. Trop.  Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1910, v, 464-469. Also,
  Reprint.—Vrijburg (A.)  Quelques observations sur le
  surra.  Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1907, lxxxiv, 293-297.—
  Wendelstadt  (H.) &  Fellmer (T.)  Einwirkung
  von Kaltbliiterpassagen auf Nagana- und Lewisi-Trypano-
  somen.  Ztschr.  f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap.,
  Jena,  1909, iii, 422^32.—Zwick &  Fischer.  Zur Aeti-
  ologie der Beschalseuche.   Berl.  tierarztl. Wchnschr.,
  1909, xxv, 683-686.

 Surra (Treatment of).
     Gainer (S. H.)  The influence of  atoxyl and other
  chemicals on the course of a few cases of surra.  J. Trop.
  Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1908, iii, 452-455. -----.  I. Treatment
  of camel surra.  II.  An extraordinary case of resistance
  to camel surra in the dog.  III. Some attempts at treat-
  ment of surra  in the dog.  Ibid., 1909, iv, 546-555,1 pl.—
  Holmes (J. D. E.) Investigation of an outbreak of
  horse surra, with result of treatment with atoxyl, tartar
  emetic, mercury and other drugs.  Ibid., 1908, iii, 157-172,
  2 pl. -----. Treatment ef surra by atoxyl and orpiment.
  Ibid., 434^442.  -----. Further experiments on the treat-
  mentof surra with atoxvl and orpiment and otherprepa-
  rations of arsenic.  Ibid., 1909, iv, 286-299, 3 pl. -----.
  The treatment of surra in horses by means of arsenic and
  its derivatives; thirtv-two cases of  successful treatment.
  Ibid., 1910, v, 1-45, 15pl.  Also: Parasitology, Cambridge,
  1910, iii, 73-107.-----. The cure of  surra in horses by the
  administration of ar^niic.  Parasitology, Cambridge, 1910,
  iii, 288-306, 6 pl—Cviii/..   Vorlaufige   Mitteilung  fiber
  Atoxylbehnndlung bed Pferdesurrah. Arch. f. SchifTs- u.
  Tropen Hyg., Leipz., 1907, xi, 720.—L.eese (A. S.)  Sum-
  mary and second of first series of experiments on treat-
  ment of surra in camels. J. Trop. Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1910, v,
  57; 397.—Maja (A.)   Les processus d'involutiondu trypa-
  nosome du surra apres l'injection d'emetique et d'atoxyl.
  Compt. rend.  Soc.  de biol.,  Par.,  1909, lxvii, 212-224 —
  .llathis (C.)  & ILeser (M.)  Traitement du surra de
  l'lndochine par l'arsenophenylglvcine d'Ehrlich.  Bull.
  Soc. path, exot., Par., 1911,  iv, 4i«-411.—Bost (E. R.)
  Report on the possibility of treating surra by injections
  of an  anti-parasitic serum. J. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb.
  & Lond., 1900-1901, vii, 285-290—Thiroux (A.) &Tep-
  paz (L.)  Traitement du surra chez le dromadaire par
  f'orpiment seul  ou  associe a l'emetique ou a 1'atoxyl.
  Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1910, xxiv, 234-238.

 Surrel (J.)  [1873-     ].   *De  1'expulsion du
  sac amniotique intact.   36 pp.,  1 1., 2 pl.   8°.
  Paris, 1899, No.  57.
Surrel (Louis)  [1870-    ].   * Des accidents qui
  peuvent compliquer l'intervention chirurgicale
  dans le goitre  exophtalmique.    125 pp.   8°.
  Paris, 1897, No. 474.

Surrenalin.
    See Suprarenal bodies (Extract of).

Surrenotoxin.
    Torrinl  (U. L.)   Sulle conseguenze dello legatura
  dei vasi surrenali; contributo alio studio delle surreno-
  tossino.  Sperimentale. Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1910, lxiv,
  121-148.
Surrey (County of). Surrey  County Lunatic Asy-
  lum, at Brookwood.  Rules for the guidance of
  th;  attendants, servants, and all  persons en-
  gaged in the service of the Surrey County Asy-
  lum, at  Brookwood,  near Woking Station.  80
  pp.   8°.   [Claphum, Batten & Davies, 1871.]

Surroundings.
    See Environments.
Surtouques (Ch.)  * Etude sur  les modifica-
  tions de l'ceil et la determination de la date de
  la mort.   134 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1900, No. 628.
Sur un (Georges)   [1885-     ].   * Etude statis-
  tique sur le fonctionnement de la Maternite de
  l'Hopital de  Lariboisiere pendant l'annee 1909.
  76 pp.   8°.  Paris, 1910, No. 406.
Survey for Port   Elizabeth water-supply,  by
  Charles Dimond, Horatio Braine  and William
  Ingham.   33 pp.,  1  diag.   12°.    London, Inst.
  Civil Eng., 1908.
    Repr.from: Proc. Inst. Civil Eng., Lond., 1907-8, clxxiv.
Survey (The);  social, charitable, civic.  Edited
  by  Edward  T. Devine  and- Graham Tavlor.
  v. 22-27,  1909-11.   [Weekly; 2 v. annuallv.]
  8°.   New  York.
    Current.  Title after March 27, 1909,  of:  Charities
  and  the Commons.
Surveyor  (Nusserwangi  Fakirgi).   Madura
  foot of India.   4  pp.  8°.   [London, J. Bale &
  Sons, 1893.]
    Repr. from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1892, ii.
    In: Rep. Dep. Path. Univ. Coll. Lond., 1892-3, i.
    See, also, Boyee (Rubert) & Surveyor (Nusserwangi
  Fakirgi).  Madura disease.  8°.  [London, 1893.]

Surveys (Sanitary).
    See Hygiene (Public, Surveys for the promo-
  tion of).

Surveys (Social).
    Daniels (J.)  The social survey; its reasons,  meth-
  ods and results.  Proc. Nat. Confer. Char., Fort Wayne,
  1910, xxxvii, 236-210.—Howar<l (G.E.) Social control
  of the domestic relations.  Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1910-
  11,  xvi, 805-817.—Riley (T. J.) Sociology and social
  surveys.  Ibid., 818-836.
Surville  (C.)   Medecine magn^tique et  som-
  nambulique.   Guerisons surprenantes obtenuea
  a l'aide du magnetisme et de la medecine som-
  nambulique et prouvees par des  observations et
  des attestations d'une irrecusable authenticity.
  Ill pp., 2  1.   8°.   Toulouse, Delboy, 1871.
     -----.  Traitement des  affections nerveuses
  par l'application de la ceinture galvano-magne-
  tique; guerison certaine des nevralgies, crampes,
  rhumatismes, spasmes, convulsions, dyspepsies,
  coliques,  hysterie, hypocondrie, delire, paraly-
  sie, etc.;   renfermant un abrege  historique de
  l'application des metaux en medecine dans 1'an-
  tiquity,  du galvanisine, de  l'electricitc', du ma-
  gnetisme, et une description complete de la cein-
  ture galvano-magnetique a effet continu avec de
  nombreuses  attestations authentiques.  26 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.   Toulouse, F. Gimet, 1873.

 Survival.
     Koullabko  (A.) Quelques experiences sur la survie
   prolongee de la tete isolee des poissons. Arch, internat.
   de physiol.,  Liege & Par., 1906-7, iv, 437^64.—Schaitter 
SURVIVAL.                                  298                            SUSPENSIONS.
Survival.
  (I.)  O kwestyi przezycia.  (Question de survie.)  [The
  medico legal question of priority of death.]  Medycyna,
  Warszawa, 1885, xiii, 5; 21.

Survival (Presumption of).
    See, also, Asphyxia (Jurisprudence of).
    Armbiuster (R.)   *Des questions de survie;
  de la valeur legale et scientifique  des presomp-
  tions.  8°.  Lyon, 1902.
    Filomisi-Guelfi (G.)   Questioni di premo-
  rienza in medicina legaje.  8°.   Pavia, 1900.
    Labussiere (V.)   * Etude m6dico-legale de la
  survie.   8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Lacassaune (A.)   Affaire Marcon.  Question
  de survie; la mere et la fille tuees  a coup  de
  marteau,  poursuites contre. Ravachol,  proces
  devant  le tribunal  de  St.-Etienne  et  la cour
  d'appel de Lyon.  8°.   Lyon, [n.  d.].
    Aubry (P.) D'uxoricide et de libericide suivis du
  suicide du meurtrier;  question de survie; discussion.
  Arch, de l'unthrop. crim., Par., 1892, vii,  302-330.— de
  Bcauvui*. Question de survie; affaire Rivoire. Union
  med., Par., 1882. 3. s., xxxiii, 237; 689.—Becker (T. C.)
  & Parmenter  (J.)   Determination  of survivorship.
  In: Willhaus & Becker.  Med. Jur. [etc.], 8°, N. Y., 1894,
  ii, 230-245.— Brouardel.  Affaire Rivoire; mort  par
  submersion; question de survie.  J.  de med. de Par.,
  1882,  iii, 91; 121.— Chassevant.  Une  question de sur-
  vie (affaire Tarbe des Sablons). Ann. d'hyg.. Par., 1904,
  4. s., ii, 557.—Colenso (F. E.)  On the application of
  Makeham's modification of Gompertz's expression for the
  law of mortality to the practical calculation of the values
  of survivorship benefits.  J. Inst. Actuaries, Lond., 1893-4,
  xxxi, 337-361.—Friedreich (J. B.)  Ueber die Priori-
  tat des Todes.  In his: Analekt. z. Nat.- u. Heilk., 4°,
  Wiirzb., 1831,1. Hft., 91-109.—Lacassagne (A.) Ques-
  tion  de  survie; affaire des deux dames Marcon assassi-
  nees  a Saint-Etienne en juillet 1891;  la mere et  la fille
  tuees ft  coups de marteau;  poiusuites contre .Ravachol;
  proces civil devant le tribunal civil de Saint-Etienne et
  la cour d'appel de Lyon; consultation medieo-legale; arret
  dela cour base suruneapplicationderarticle720du Code
  civil. Arch, de l'anthrop. crim., Par., 1893, viii, 615-634.
  -----. Affaire Tarbe des Sablons (asphyxie par l'oxyde
  carbone); £tude medieo-legale d'une question de survie.
  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1903, xviii,385-459.—
   'ledcceus (Les)  legistes et l'affaire de la succession
  Tarbe des Sablons.  Gaz.  med. de Par., 1903, 12. s., iii,
  201.—Jlcsnard (P.-A.)   La survie au point de  vue
  medico-legal.  Presse med., Par., 1903, ii, annexes, 481.—
  Presumption of survivorship. Brit.  M. J., Lond.,
  1902, ii, 720.— Keese (J. J.)  Presumption of death,  and
  of survivorship.  Med.-Leg. J., N. Y., 1891-2, ix, 42-47 —
  Sutro  (T.) Doctrine of survivorship in case of two or
  more deaths in a  common disaster. Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1903, lxiii, 328-333.—Tourdes  (G.)   Survie (medecine
  legale).   Diet, encycl. d. sc.  med., Par., 1884,  3. s., xiii,
  599-621.

 Survival  of the .fittest.
     See Darwinian theory.

 von Sury (E[rnst]).
    See Bertillon (Alphons).  Das  anthropometrische
  Signalement.  2. Aufl.  8°.  Bern & Leipzig, 1895.

 von Sury (Kurt).  * Beitrag zur  Kenntnis  der
  totalen einfach entziindlichen Magenschrum-
  pfung  und der  fibrdsen Polyserositis (Zucker-
  guss).   [Basel.]  38 pp., 1 pl.   8°.  Berlin, S.
  Karger, 1907.
 Surzycki (Stanislaus).   * Ueber  das a-Isobu-
  tylpyridvlketon.   41  pp.    8°.   Karlsruhe,  G.
  Braun, 1892.
 Susbielle (Emile-Pierre) [1876-     ].    *Con-
  tribution a l'etude de  la  contusion  herniaire.
  56 pp.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1901, No.  42.

 Susceptibility.
     See, also, Serum-anaphylaxis.
     Floyd (C.) & Barker (W. \Y.)  General suscepti-
  bility in typhoid and colon infection as shown by the
  ophthalmic test.  J. Med. Research, Bost., 1909, xx, 95-
  104 — Graves (W. H.)  Susceptibility to disease.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii, 545.—Johnson (C. N.)
  A few  considerations  on  susceptibility and immunity
  from a practical point of  view.  Dominion Dent. J.",
  Toronto, 1908, xx, 429-44.".—Lewis (P. A.)  The induced
  susceptibility of the guinea-pig to the toxic action of the
  blood serum of the horse.  J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa.,
Susceptibility.
  & N. Y., 1908, x, 1-29.—Sanqnirlco (C.) Influenza del
  salasso sullo sviluppo delle infezioni negli animali non
  recettivi.  Atti d. r.  Accad. d. fisiocrit. in  Siena, 1893,
  4. s., v, 49-53.—Vauiihan (V. C.) & Wheeler (Sybil
  M.)  The effect of egg-white and its split products on
  animals;  a study of  susceptibility and immuuitv.   Tr.
  Ass. Am. Physicians,  Phila., 1907, xxii, 268-303.

Sushtsliinski  (P[yotr]  P[yotrovich])  [1842-
  1907].   O niekotorikh novikh lekarstvennikh
  sredstvakh; noviya dieTstvuyushtshiva nachala
  sporinyi;  koren  hydrastis canadensis; cocain.
  Iz lektsiy farmakologii chitannim v Itnperator-
  skoi Voyenno-Meditsinskoi Akademii.  Piibav-
  leniye k lektsiyam farmakologii Binz'a.   [New
  medical remedies; new ac.ive principles of ergot,
  the root of . . .  From the lectures on pharma-
  cology delivered  before the  Imperial Army
  Medical Academy.  Supplement  to Binz's lec-
  tures  on  pharmacology.]   41 pp.   8°.   S.-
  Peterburg, [Elfinger], 1887.
    See, also, Binz (Carl).  Lektsii farmakologii [etc.].
  8°.  S.-Pcterburg, 1887.
    For Biography,  see  Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad.,
  S.-Peterb., 1907, xiv, 403 (N. P. K.).
Susloff(K[onstantin]  I[vanovich]) [1867-     ].
  *K  anatomii bronkhialnikh  arteriy  u chelo-
  vieka.   [On  the anatomy  of the bronchial ar-
  teries in  man.]   54  pp., 1  1., 5  pl.   8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, M. M. Siasyulevich, 1895.

Suslova (JVadyoshda Paclorna).
    Rodzevich (G. I.)  Material! dlya biografii pervol
  russkol zhenshtshini, poluchivshel diplom doktora medi-
  tsini, N. P.  Suslovol.   [Biography of the first Russian
  woman, N. P. Suslova, receiving the  degree of doctor of
  medieine.]  Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1892, xvii, 595-599

Suspenders.
    Buttersack.   Ueber Hosentriiger.  Arch. f. Hyg.,
  Munchen u. Leipz., 1892-3, xvi, 73-77.

Suspension.
    See, also,  Ataxia (Locomotor,  Treatment of);
  Chloroform accidents (Treatment of); Esocar-
  dio;  Nervous system (Diseases of, Treatmentof,
  Operative).
    Annandale  (T.)  Suspension as an aid to surgical
  demonstrations and practice.  Edinb. M. J., 1878-9, xxiv,
  1001-1004. — Joachimsthal (G.)  Ueber  die Einwir-
  kung der Suspension am Kopfeauf denKrei<Hiuf. Arch.
  f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1894, xlix, 460-484.  Also: Arch. f.
  Physiol., Leipz., 1895, 200-202.—Kouindjy (P.)  Thera-
  peutique neurologique; de l'extension et de son action
  therapeutique. Progres med., Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiii, 657-
  660.—JUesnard  (R.)  Considerations sur la suspension
  vertieale en orthopedie; suspension preparatoire; suspen-
  sion conservatoire.   Rev. de cinesie, Par., 1905, vii, 173-
  179.—Kcverdin (A.) Quelques applications de la sus-
  pension en chirurgie. Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1895, iv,
  361-376.  Also, Reprint.—Sabrazes (J.) & Cabannes
  (('.)  Tracheocele consecutive a une seance de suspen-
  sion.  Gaz. hebd. d.sc. med.de Bordeaux, 1898, xix, 459-461.

Suspension Bridge.
     See Cholera (History  and statistics of), by lo-
  calities.

Suspensions.
    Billitzer (J.)  Eine Theorie der Kolloide und Sus-
  pensionen.  Ztschr.  f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1903, xiv,
  307-330.—de ISroulie (M.)  Etude sur les suspensions
  gazeuses. Radium', Par., 1909, vi, 203-209,1 pl— Burnett
   (('. T.) An apparatus for the preparation of bacterial
  suspensions.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1911, lvi, 115.—
  Capparclli (A.)  Les corpssolides suspendus dans les
  liquides et les phenomenes d'hvgromipisie.  AtcIi. ital.
   debiol..  Turin, 1909-10, Iii. 331-336. Also, trait-*!.:  Biol.
   Centralbl., Leipz.. 1910, xxx, 37-45.—Freundlich (H.)
   Die Bedeutung  der Adsorption  bei der Fiillung  der
   Suspensionskolloide.   Zt-chr. f.  phvs.  (.'hemic, Leipz..
   1910, lxxiii, 385-423.— Mi Her (W. L.)  & JlcPherwon
   (R. H.)  The behavior of colloidal suspensions with im-
   miscible solvents. J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1908, xii, 7(i6-
   716.—Bobertson (T. B.)  Notiz iiber einige Faktoren,
   welche die Bestandteile von Oel-Wasseremulsionen be-
   stimmen.  Ztschr.  f.  Chemie u. Indust.  d. Kolloide,
   Dresd., 1910,  vii, 7-10.—von Tappeiner (H.)  Ueber
   die Wirkung der Mucilaginosa.  Arch, internat. de phar-
  macod., Brux. et Par., 1902, x, 67-100. 
SUSPENSORY.                             299                                     SUTARI.
Suspensory ha adages.
    Amende (D.)  Ein neues Penis-Verbandsuspenso-
  rium. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, iii, 1156.—Bergman
  (E W.)  Ein neues Penoskrotalsuspcnsorium. Dermat.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1908-9, xii,70-73.—Bernstein. Penis-
  Suspensorium.   Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg.,  Berl., 1904, 197.
  -----.  Ein  Universalsuspensorium.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1904, li, 2184.—Gerson (K.) Ein Suspenso-
  riumersatz.  Dermat. Centralbl., Berl.,  1898, i, 98-102.—
  Grove (W. B.)  A metal suspensory. U. States Nav. M.
  Bull., Wash., 1909, iii, 25, lpl.—Hamonic (P.)  Sus-
  pensoir-comprcsseur.   A*s.  tranc. d'urol.   Proc-verb.
  1901, Par., 1902, v, 572-576—King (F.)  A new suspen-
  sory  bandage constructed on anatomical lines.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y , 1903, lxiii, 636.   Also: St. Louis  M.  & S. J.,
  1903, lxxxv, 42.—Mitsunaga (T.)  [A new testicle sup-
  porter.]  Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1904, xxiii, pt. 2, no.
  268, 4-7.—Sehindler (C.)   Eine kleine praktische Vcr-
  besserung des Neissersehen Suspensoriums.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1297.—
  Strauss (A.)  Eine Verbesserung an den Suspensorien.
  Dermat. Centralbl., Berl., 1905, viii, 298.

Suspensory  oandages  (Patent sjieclo-

   cations for).
    Adams  (J. W.)  Suspensory.  No. 692,043;  Jan. 28,
  1902.—Bauer (A.) &Heinemann(T. YV.)  Suspensorv
  pouch.  No. 516,258; March  13, 1*94.— Bennett (C. F.)
  Combined jock-strap and suspensory.  No. 594.673; Nov.
  30,1897.—Boehm (J.I.) Suspensorvbandageand dress-
  ing-retainer.   No. 827,207; July 31, 1906.—Bullock: (\V.
  C. A.)  Combined undergarment and  testes-supporter.
  No. 816,963; April 3, 1906.—Cooper (J. J.)  Suspensorv
  bandage. No. 628,392; July 4, 1899.—Delp (S. D.)  Sus-
  pensory bandage.  No. 967,736; Aug. 16,1910.—De Mars
  (F. E.)   Suspensory. No. 850,298; April 16, 1907.—Dove
  (R.)  Method of forming sacks for suspensory bandages.
  No. 646,962; April 10, 1900.—Brake (E.  R.)  Suspensory
  bandage. No. 744,512; Nov. 17, 1903. -----. Suspensory
  bandage.  No. 746.474; Dec. 8, 1903. -----. Suspensorv
  bandage. No. 756,005; March 29,1904.—Eckmann (,M.)
  Suspensory.  No. 871.213: Nov. 19, 1907—ICvans (J. A.)
  Suspensorv drawers.  No. 994.306; June 6,1911.—Frye (H.
  A.)  Suspensory.  No. 860.652; July 23, 1907.—Hay (W.
  J.)  Suspensorv.  No.  689,718; Dec. 24, 1901.  — Heine-
  mann (T.  W.)  Suspensory. No. 11,369; Oct. 3, 1893.—
  Hirsch(M.B.)  Suspensory.  No.S-!s,f,51; Aug.14,1906.—
  Jarrell (J. R.)  Suspensory  bandage.  No. 670,428;
  March 26, 1901. — Jarrett  (J. R.)  Suspensory.  No.
  847,779; March 19, 1907.—Johnson (G. C.)  Suspensorv.
  No. 919.875; April 27, 1909.—Kennedy (P. M.)  Suspen-
  sory. No. 623.315; April 18.  1899 —Loves (H. C.)  Sus-
  pensory  bandage. No. 713.318; Nov.  11. 1902.—Lupfer
  (J.L.) Suspensory bandage.  No. 722,121; March 3,1903.—
  Marey (W.L.)   Suspensory bandage.  No. 508,229; Nov.
  7, 1893.—Mattern (G. A.)   Suspensory bandage.  No.
  639,260; Dec.  19,  1899. — Ittelze (E.  A.)  Combination
  drawers  and suspensory.  No. 925,121;  June 15, 1909.—
  Morris  (O.  M.j   Suspensory  bandage.  No. 924,367;
  June 8, 1909—Moss f A. C.)   Suspensory bandage.  No.
  651,199; June 5, 1900.—Munsey (E. W.)  Suspensory.
  No. 765,094; July 12, 1904.—Nerney (M. J.)  Suspensorv
  undershirt.  No. 637,817: Nov. 2\ 1899.— Parker (A. H.)
  Suspensory.  No. 521.176: June 12. 1894.—Peters (R. D.)
  Suspensory undershirt.  No.898,258; Sept.8.1908.—Polock
  (S. L.) Suspensory appliance.  No. 496,747; May 2,1893.—
  Potts (S.)  Combined shirt and suspensory bandages.
  No. 612,920;   Feb. 6, ]90n.—Kiley (J. C.) Suspensory.
  No. 775,2**; Nov. 15, loot. — Boners (L.) & Guthbert
  (J. E.)  Suspensory bandage.   No. 6vi.752: Dec. 24,1901.—
  Schmertz  (E. A.) Suspensory. No.  909,948; Jan. 19,
  1909.—Shaw (H. C.)  Suspensory sack or pouch.  No.
  913,855; March 2,  1909.—Sominervtlle (J. R.)  Sus-
  peiw>rv.  No. 816,88*: April 3, 1906.— Tainsh  (W. A.)
  Snspciisorv bandage. No. 757.153: April 12,1904.— Teulel
  (W.J.)  Suspensory bandage. No. 860,584; July 16,1907.—
  Teuscher (S.), jr.  Suspensory bandage.  No. 531.232;
  Dec.  18,  1894.—Thompson (L. C.)  Suspensory band-
  age.  No. 662,659;  Nov. 27, 1900.—Toles (J. K.)  Method
  for forming sacks lor suspensorv bandage.  No. 924,294;
  June 8,  1909.—Wieland  (G.  A.)  Suspensory.  No.
  688,804; Dec.  10, 1901.—Wise  (W. S.) Suspensory.  No.
  765,261; Julv 19, 1904.—Wootton (N. S.)  Shirt suspen-
  sory. No. 887,450; May 12, 1908. -----. Shirt  suspensory.
  No. 924,870;  June 15, 1909.—Wortz (H. J.)  Suspensory
  bandage.  No. 826,815; July  24, 1906.—Wright (F. W.)
  Combined undershirt and  suspensory  bandage.  No.
  657,582; Sept., 11, 1900.

Sus scrofa.
    See, also,  Hogs.
    Chatne (J.)  Contribution a la myologie du  sanglier
  (Sus scrofa, L.).  Proc-verb. Soc d. sc phys. et nat. de
  Bordeaux, 1900-1901,15.
Susruta.
    Hesslek (F.)  Commentarii  et  annotationes
  in Susrutse Ayurvedam.   Fasciculi prior et ee-
  cundus.  8°.  Erlangir, 1852-5.
    Haas (E.)  Ueber die Ursprunge der indischen Medi-
  zin,  mit besonderem  Bezug auf Susruta.   Ztschr.  d.
  deutsch.^morgenhind. Gesellsch., Leipz., 1876, xxx, 617-
  670.—Lietard (<;.) Sucruta.  Diet, encycl. d. sc. med.,
  Par., 1883, 3. s., xii, 634-673.
Sussdorf (Max).   Lehrbuch der vergleichenden
  Anatomie der  Haustiere, unter besonderer Be-
  riicksichtigung der topographischen  Anatomie
  und  der Methodik in den Pruparieriibungen.
  320 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1891-2.
-----.   The same.   Rukovodstvo k sravnitelnol
  anatomiidomashnikh zhivotnikh.   Pt. 1 & pt. 2,
  nos. 1-2, 716 pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1900-1903.
------.   Anatomische Wandtafeln.  8 pl.  broad-
  side.   Stuttgart, E. Nagerle,  Lith.  Kunstanstalt
  von A.  Eckstein, [n.  d.].
-----.   Equine anatomy.   Diagram of the horse.
  Transl. by W, Owen Williams.  2  pl.   elephan-
  tine fol.  1896.

Susserin.
    See, also,  Hogs (Diseases of,  Prevention, etc.,
  of).
    Fehsenmeler  (A.)  Die Impfungen mit Susserin
  gegen den Rothlauf der Schweine in Baden 1901.  Mitth.
  d. Ver.  badisch.  Thieriirzte,  Karlsruhe,  1902  ii, 88.—
  Mackel (N.) Ein  Versuch mit Susserin. Deutsche
  thieriirztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1900, viii, 267.
de Sussex  (F.-S.)   Notice sur la valeur  agri-
  cole et  l'application des engrais-poudrette  con-
  centres.  12 pp.  8°.  [Monlmartre, Pilloy frtres,
  1849.]   [P., v.  1751; 1815.]
-----.   Traite  critique et  pratique  du  com-
  merce,  du controle  et de la legislation des en-
  grais, presente  aux societes, aux cornices et au
  Congres central d'agriculture en  France.   127
  pp.   8°.   Paris, Dusacq, 1851.   [P.,  v. 1749;
  1815.]
------.   Question  de la vidange et de  la voi-
  rie considerees  sous les rapports de leur valeur
  agricole, de l'economie municipale  et  de 1'hy-
  giene publique.  47 pp.   8°.   Paris, Dusacq,
  1851.   [P., v. 1815.]
Sussistenza dell' avvelenamento accaduto nella
  persona del  Sig. Beauregard per  mezzo  del-
  1' oppio.   30 pp.  8°.  [Genova, eredi di A. Scio-
  nico,  1793.]
Sussmaim  (Mile. A.)   Contribution a  la chi-
  rurgie des annexes.  36 pp., 5 tab.  8°.  Lau-
  sanne, C. Gnex, 1904.
Sussmanowitz  (J.)   * Ueber Syringomyelie
  unter demBilde der spastischen Spinalparalyse.
  [Munich.]   27  pp.    8°.    Mainz,  I.  Wirth,
  1902.
Sussnitzki (Joas)  [1876-     ].  *Das  Verhal-
  ten der Hiihner gegen Cantharidin; ein Beitrag
  zur  Frage  von der natiirlichen Resistenz  der
  Tiere gegen Gift.   58  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Konigsberg
  i. ]>,-., II. Jaeger, 1903.
Sustinann (Hermann  Georg).   * Untersuchun-
  gen  iiber  die Agglutination  des  Rotzbazillus.
  106 pp.  8°.  Zurich, 1908.
Suszezynska  (Mile.  Stefania).  *Du caractere
  periodique et constitutionnel des etats  mania-
  ques.   72 pp.   8°.   Geneve, 1899.
Sutamilli.   See [Haas-]Sutamilli [Friedrich-
  Josephj.

Sutari poisoning.
    Rudolf (N. S.)  Notes on the chemistry of the seeds
  of Abrus precatorius and sutari poisoning.   Tr. Indian
  M. Cong. 1894, Calcutta, 1895, 487. 
SUTCL1FFE.                              300                               SUTIAGLN.
Sut elide  (G.  Lister).   Sanitary fittings and
  plumbing.  2 p.  1., 275 pp.   12°.  London,  D.
  Fourdrinier, 1901.
Sutclitfe (J.  D.)   The practice of ventilation;
  with a comparison of the advantages and limits
  of natural and mechanical systems.  2. ed.   56
  pp.  8°.  Manchester, 1905.
Sutcliffe (John A.)  Report of two cases.  Re-
  moval of a sole leather bougie from  the male
  urethra, and  a mulberry calculus from the blad-
  der.   4 pp.   8°.  Indianapolis, 1902.
    Repr.from: Med. & Surg. Monit., Indianap., 1902, v.
Sutclitfe (John H.).
    Editor of: Encyclopaedia (The) dioptrica, 1899-1902.
  Also. Editor of:  Dioptric (The) and Ophthalmometry
  Review, 1901-8.
Suter (Ernst).  *Ueber einen Fall von prima-
  rem  Plattenzellencarcinom der Lunge mit Ver-
  hornung.   18 pp.  8°.   Zurich, Ulrich & Co.,
  1905.
Suter (F. A.)  * Beitrag zur Statistik des Mast-
  darmcarcinoms, und Uebersicht iiber die haupt-
  siichlichsten Operationsmethoden. [Basel.]  136
  pp.  8°.  Ziirich-Oberstrass, H. Fischer, 1900.
-----.  * Ueber einen  autochthonen  Paraure-
  thralstein aus  phosphorsaurer Ammoniakmag-
  nesia.   [Geneva.]  23  pp., 1 pl.   8°.  Leipzig,
  J. B. Hirschfeld, 1904.
Suter  (Fritz).  * Ueber  schwefelhaltige  Ab-
  kommlinge der Eiweisskorper. [Basel.]  21 pp.
  8°.  Strassburg, K. J. Trubner, 1895.
Suter (Gottlieb).  * Ueber Polymyositis  acuta
  primaria.   66 pp., 1  1.  8°.   Zurich, O.  Fussli,
  1896.                                      c.
Suter (Hermann).  * Ein Fall von Emphysema
  prsecordiale.   [Zurich.]  45 pp.  8°.   Herisau,
  Schlapfer & Co., 1905.
Suter (William Norwood).  Handbook of optics
  for students  of ophthalmology,   viii, 209  pp.
  12°.   New  York & London, The Macmillan Com-
  pany, 1899.
------.  The refraction and motility of  the eye.
  For students and practitioners, viii, 17-390 pp.,
  4 pl.   8°.  Philadelphia, Lea Bros. &  Co., 1903.
Sutherland (Arthur) [1842(?)-94].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 125.
Sutherland  (Charles) [1829-95].  A memoir
  of the life and services of Joel Barlow Suther-
  land, first president  of the Society of  the War
  of 1812.  15 pp., port.   8°.  [n.p.,n.d.]
    For Biography, see Proc. Ass. Mil. Surg. TJ. S. 1895, Cin-
  cin., 1896, 110-114 (J. V. R. Hoff).  Also: J. Ass. Mil. Surg.
  U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1905, xvi, 128-132 port. (J. E. Pilcher).
Sutherland   (G[eorge]  Alexander]).   On
  some symptoms  associated  with the  uric acid
  diathesis in children.  5 pp.  8°.  London, 1892.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1892, i.
    L. B. Collection, cii, 15t>.
------.  A  clinical  lecture on  the physics and
  diagnosis of pleural effusion.   12 pp.   8°.  Lon-
  don, 1893.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii.
    L. B. Collection, clxiv, 17. •
-----.  Clinical observations on scurvy in early
  life.    43  pp.   12°.   London, Adlard &  Son,
  [1897].
    Repr.from: Clin. J., Lond., 1897, x.
-----.  Clinical lecture on a case of chronic me-
  diastinitis.  8 pp.   12°.  London, 1898.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1898, i.
------.  The treatment of disease in  children,
  viii,  311 pp.    12°.  London,  H Frowde, 1907.
    Also, Editor of: System (A) of diet and dietetics.  8°.
  London, 1908.
Sutherland (Henry) [1842-1901].   Cases of
  alcoholic insanity in private practice.  6  pp.
  8°.   London, Barrett Sons & Co., [1880].
-----.   Another  failure of the lunacy law  re-
  formers.  4 pp.   8°.  London, Bailliire, Tindall
  & Cox, [1882].
    Repr.from: J. Psychol. M., Lond., 1882, viii.
------.   Remarks upon the section of mental dis-
  eases  in  the new nomenclature of the Royal
  College of Physicians.  4 pp.  8°.   London, J.
  Bale & Sons, 1885.
    Repr.from:  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1885, ii.
------.   The prevention of suicide in the insane.
  12 pp. 8°.  London,  J. Bale & Sons,  [1892].
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii.
------.   The difficulties of prognosis  in insanity.
  31 pp. 8°.  London,  J. Bale tfc Sons,  1894.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1894, i.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1642 (J.
  W. M.). Also: Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 1544.  Also: Med.
  Press & Circ., Lond., 1901, n. s., lxxii, 585.  Also: Med.-
  Chir. Tr., Lond., 1902, lxxxv, pp. cxii (F. W. Pavy).
Sutherland (H[ugh] L[ewis]) [1848-   ].  A
  health report from Bolivar County,   pp. 18-21.
  8°.   Biloxi, [n.  d.].
    Repr.from: 3. Mississippi M. Ass., Biloxi.
Sutherland  (Joel Barlow) [1790-     ].
    Sutherland (C.)  A memoir of the life and
  services of Joel  Barlow Sutherland, first presi-
  dent of the Society of the War of  1812.   8°.
  [n.  p., n. d.]
Sutherland  (John) [1846-1908].
    Obituary. N.  York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxviii, 1186.
Sutherland (J[ohn] F[rancis]).   The insani-
  ties of inebriety from the legislative and medico-
  legal standpoint.  6 pp.  8°.  London, 1898.
    Repr.from: Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1898, ii.
------.   The  jurisprudence  of intoxication (the
  newer and truer  conception).   15 pp.   8°.
  Edinburgh, 1898.
    Repr.from: Judicial Rev., Edinb., 1898.
------.   Recidivism:  habitual criminality,  and
  habitual  petty delinquency; a problem in soci-
  ology, psycho-pathology and criminology,   x,
  115  pp.  8°.  Edinburgh,   W.  Green &  Sons,
  1908.
Sutherland (W[illiam]  D[unbar]).  Blood-
  stains; their detection and the determination of
  their source.  A manual for the medical and
  legal professions,  xi (1 1.), 167 pp.,  10 pl.   8°.
  London, Bailliere, Tindall & Cox, 1907.
Sutherland (AVilliam G[eorge]).   Dispensing
  made easy; with numerous formula?, and prac-
  tical  hints  to secure simplicity, rapidity, and
  economy.   2. ed., revised,   viii, 104 pp.  12°.
  Bristol, J. Wright & Co., 1905.
Sutherland-Gower (Lord Ronald). Cleanli-
  ness versus corruption.  50 pp.  12°. London,
  New York,  [etc.], Longmans, Green & Co., 1910.
Sutherlin  (William Keener) [1859-    ].  *Ue-
  ber Kystoskopie und Katheterismus  der Urete-
  ren.  28 pp.,   2  1.  8°.   Berlin,   G. Schade,
  1897.
------.  A case  of diphtheria in which 498,000
  units of antitoxine  was given.  4 1.   8°.  Shreve-
  port, La., 1905.
    Repr.from: Med. Recorder, Shreveport, La., 1905, ii.
Sutiagin (Olga).  * Statistisch-klinische Mittei-
  lungen iiber erworbene Herzklappenaffektionen
  nach Beobachtungen im Ziiricher  Kinderspital
  in den Jahren 1874-1901.  56 pp.  8°. Zurich,
  A.  Markwalder,  1904. 
SUTKOVSKI.                             301                                  SUTTON.
 Sulkovski  (Iyeronim F[omich])  [1834-     ].
  Zakon proiskhozluleniya pola i sposob yozdlei-
  stviya na proiskhozhdeniye muzhskoi i zhen-
  skol osobi.   [Law of origin of  sex  and method
  of influencing the sex.]   50 pp., 11.  8°.   [S.-
  Peterburg, 1901.]
 -----.  The same.  Das Gesetz der  Entstehung
  des Geschlechts und das Mittel, das Geschlecbt
  des Individuums zu beeinflussen.   47 pp.   8°.
  Berlin, II.  Kornfeld, 1909.
    Forms 252. Hft., v. 21, of: Berl. Klinik.
 Sutro (Emil).  The  basic law of vocal utterance.
  124 pp.  12°.  New York, E. S. Werner, 1894.
 -----.  Duality of voice; an outline of original
  research,   vi, 224  pp.   12°.   New  York, G. P.
  Putnam's Sons, 1899.
 Sutro (Sigismund). Lectures  on the  German
  mineral waters,  and on  their  rational  employ-
  ment for the cure of certain  chronic diseases.
  xxiv, 431 pp., 1 1.  12°.   London, J. W. Parker
   & Son, 1851.
 Suttel (Georges)  [1876-    ].   *De l'osteomy6-
  lite infectieuse aigue de la colonne vertebrale.
  58 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Lyon, 1899, No. 88.
 Sutter (Alfred).  * Ueber Unterschiede in der
  Form der Skoliosen bei miinnlichen und weibli-
  chen Individuen.  [Zurich. ]  34 pp. 8°.  Stutt-
  gart,  1903.
 Sutter (Hans). *Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Me-
  tastasen des primiiren Nierenkrebses.  [Bern.]
  41 pp., 1 pl.  8°.   Berlin,  G. Reimer, 1902.
    Repr.from: Arch.f.path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1902, clxviii.
 Sutter (Jean-Georges-Edmond) [1871-   ]. *Fis-
  tules vaginales de l'uretere.  63 pp.  8°.  Lille,
  A. Masson,  1899, No. 139.
 Suttinger   ( Carolus  Fridericus  Benedictus )
  [1784-    ].
    See Wendler (Christian. Adolph.) & Suttinger (Car.
  Frid. Bened.) [inl. s.j.  De somno.  4°.  Lipsiie, [1805].
 Sutton.
    See Influenza (History, etc., of), by localities.
 Sutton (Francis).  A  systematic handbook  of
  volumetric  analysis, or the quantitative estima-
  tion  of chemical substances  by measure, ap-
  plied to liquids, solids, and gases.   Adapted  to
  the  requirements  of  pure chemical  research,
  pathological chemistry,  pharmacy,  metallurgy,
  manufacturing  chemistry, photography,  etc.,
  and for the valuation of substances used in com-
  merce, agriculture, and  the arts.   4.  ed.   xi,
  471 pp.  8°.  London, I. & A. Churchill, 1882.
 -----.   Thesame.  7. ed.  xi, 587 pp. 8°.  Lon-
  don, J. & A. Churchill, 1896.
 -----.  Thesame.  8.ed.  xi,640pp. 8°. Phila-
  delphia, P.  Blakiston's Son & Co., 1900.
 Sutton (Henry Gawen) [18377-91].   Oration de-
  livered before the  Hunterian  Society.   22 pp.
  12°.   London, Pardon  <fc Son, 1876.
 ■-----.   Annual reports on the health and sani-
  tary condition of  the  parish  of St. Leonard,
  Shoreditch, by the medical officer of health.
  To which is appended the reports of the public
  analyst.  21., 1876-7; 24.-32., 1879-80 to 18S7-S;
  34., 1889-90; 35., 1890-91.  8°.  London, 1877-91.
    For Biography, see Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1891-2, lxxv,
  5-7 (T. Holmes'). Also: Med. Mag., Lond., 1892, i, 6-17
  (H. B. Donkin).
Sutton (Howard  A.) &  Drinker (Cecil  K.)
  Osteologv and svndesmologv.   xii (11.), 225 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia, P. Blakisfon's Son & Co., 1910.
Sutton (John Bland).  Tumours, innocent  and
  malignant;  their clinical features and appropri-
  ate treatment,  xvi, 511pp., 9 pl.  8°. Lemdon,
  Paris & Melbourne,  Cassell & Co. (Ltd.), 1893.
Sutton (John Bland)—continued.
-----.   The  same.   3.  ed.   xii,  556 pp.   8°.
  Chicago, W.  T. Keener A Co., 1903.
-----.   The  same.   4.  ed.   xii,  675 pp.   8°.
  London, Cassell cl- Co.,  1906.
------.   Tumours.
    In: Syst. Surg. (Treves), Phila., 1895, i,443-495.
-----.   Diseases of the  jaws.
    In: Syst. Surg. (Treves), Phila., 1895, i, 923-945.
-----.   Surgical diseases of the ovaries and Fal-
  lopian tubes, including tubal pregnancy.  New
  and enlarged ed.  xv, 428  pp.  8°.  London,
  Cassell ct Co., 1896.
-----.   Ligaments, their nature and morphology.
  2. ed.   2 p.  1.,  114 pp.  12°.   London, H  K.
  Lewis, 1897.
-----.   Tumors.
    In:  Internat.  Text-Bk. Surg.  (Warren & Gould),
  Phila., 1899, i, 458-496.
-----.   Gall-stones and diseases of the bile-ducts.
  vi, 233 pp., 1 pl. 12°.  London, J. Nisbet &  Co.
  (Ltd.), 1907.
------.   The same,   vi,  233 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  New
  York,  W. Wood A Co., 1907. #
-----.   Cancer clinically considered.   2 p. 1., 133
  pp.  8°.  London, J. Nisbet & Co., 1909.
    See, also, Fowler (James Kingston) & Sutton (John
  Bland).  A descriptive catalogue [etc.].  8°.   London,
  1884.
----- & Giles  (Arthur E.)  The  diseases  of
  women.   A handbook for students and practi-
  tioners.   236 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,   W.  B.
  Saunders; London, Rebman Pub. Co.,  1897.
------------.  The same.   4. ed.  viii,  520 pp.
  8°.  London, Rebman,  1904.
-------:-----.  The same.   5. ed.  viii,  536 pp.
  8°.  London & New  York, Rebman, 1906.
Sutton  (John Maule)  [1829-86].  Infant  mor-
  tality in England; being a paper read before the
  North-Western  Association of Medical  Officers
  of Health at the town hall, Manchester, Tues-
  day, September 26,1876.  34 pp.  8°. London,
  H. Kimplon, 1876.
Sutton  (R.  T.)  Impetigo contagiosa.  4 pp.
  8°.  New York,  1908.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxviii.
Sutton  (R[hoades] Stansbury)  [1841-1906].
  Laceration of the cervix uteri.   Twenty-fifth
  lecture of the course of 1880, at Rush  Medical
  College, Chicago. 14 pp. 8°. New York,  Trou-'s,
  1880.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N\ Y., 1880, xviii.
-----.   Non-malignant tumors of the uterus.
    In: Syst. Gynec. (Mann). 8°.  Philadelphia, 1888, ii,
  549-600.
-----.   Simplici y an element of success in sur-
  gery.   4 pp.  8°.  St.  Louis, 1892.
    R'rpr. from: Med. Mirror, St. Louis, 1892, iii.
-----.   Last one hundred abdominal sections  for
  removal of ovarian tumors and diseased uterine
  appendages.   7  pp.   rov.   8°.   [Pittsburgh,
  1S94 ]
    Repr.from: Pittsburgh M. Rev., 1894, viii.
------.   Personal experiences  in  pelvic and ab-
  dominal surgery.   378 pp.,  5 pl.,  port.  12°.
  Pittsburgh, Calumet Publ. Co., 1901.
    For  Biooraph//. sre J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi,
  1390. Als,l: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii, 930.  Also:
  Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1906, xxxi, 431, port. (J. T.
  Johnson).
Sull on (Samuel).
    See JTIea<l  (Richard).  The work of... [etc.].  8°.
  London, 1756.
Sutton (Thomas) [1707-1835].
    Carlyle (E. Irving).   Biography.   Diet. Nat.  Biog.,
  Lond., 1898, lx, 188. 
Sl/TTON.                                      302                                    SUTURES.
Sutton (William).  Friendly societies.   Copy of
  a  special report on sickness and mortality ex-
  perienced in registered friendly societies, together
  with certain monetary tables based thereon, by
  the actuary to  the friendlv  societies  (central
  office).   17  July,  1896.   xvi,  1307  pp.   fol.
  London, Eyre & Spottiswoode,  1896.
Sutugin   (Vasiliy  Vasilyevich)   [1839-1900].
  Ueber die  Lage  der  Frucht  wahrend   der
  Sehwangerschaft.   31  pp.  8°.  St. Petersburg,
  H. Sei und zd rtf,  1875.   [P., V.  2201.]
     Repr.from: St. Petersb. med. Ztschr., 1875, v.
------.   Zur Kasuistik der operativen Behandlung
  der Peritonealpapillome.   7 pp.   S°.   [Leipzig,
  1890.]
     Repr.from: Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1890, xiv.
------.   Zur Frage iiber innere Blutung wahrend
  der Schwangerschaft.   4  pp.   8°.    [Stuttgart,
  1892.]
     Repr.from: Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1892,
  xxiv.
     See, also. Bidder (Ernst) & Sutugln (Wassily). Aus
  derGebiiranstaltdesKaiserlichenErziehungshauses[etc].
  8°. St. Petersburg, 1874.
     For  Biography, see Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad.,
  S.-Peterb., 1900, i, 86 (V. Orloff). Also: J. Obsh. Russk.
  Vrach. v pam. Pirogova, Mosk., 1900, vi, 141.

Sutures.
     See, also, Bones (Sutures of); Catgut;  Cla-
  vicle   (Fractures  of,   Treatment  of);  Patella
  (Fractures of,  Treatmentof,  Operative); Wounds
  (Treatment of).
     Young  (S.)   An attempt at a systematic re-
  form  of the modern practice of adhesion, espe-
  cially in relation  to  the  use  and abuse of the
  thread suture.   4°.   London, 1808.
     Botliezat (P.)  Contributdnne la studiul a^elor chi-
  rurgicale.  [Contribution to the study of surgical sutures.]
  Bull. Soc. d. med. et nat. de Jassy, ls'J8, xii, 78-90.  Also:
  Rev. de chir., BucurescI, 1898, ii, 49-57.—Cartledtfe (A.
  M.)  Sutures and ligatures. Louisville Month. J.  M. &
  S., 1904, xi, 119-151.—Belbet (P.)  Migration d'un til de
  suture; abces de l'omljilic: extraction du til;  gu rison.
  Bull. Soc. anat.de Par., 1W, lxxii, 301.—Bc-.VIarsi (A.)
  Sulla solidita delle suture chirurgiche  fra aponeurosi.
  Bull. d. sc  med. di Bologna, 1896, 7. s., vii, 384-391 —
  Bonders (F. C.)  Over  opperhuidsnaad  epidermato-
  raphia; eene nieuwe kunstbewcrking.  Nederl. Lancet,
  Gravenh., 1846-7, 2. s., ii, 213-225, 1 pl.  Also, Reprint.—
  Erhardt  (E.)  Die in der Chirurgie gebrauchlichen
  Nahte  und Knoten in historischer Darstellung.  Samml.
  klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1910, n. F., No. 580-5S1 (Chir., No. 165-
  166,  175-213).— Green (W. E.)  Sutures;  kinds,  their
  place and method of application.  Homceop. J. Surg. &
  Gynec, N. Y., 1898, i, 17-22.—Koliler (A.)  Geschicht-
  liches  iiber unser Nahtmaterial. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901,  xxvii, 236-239.—Jlalaby (Z.
  T.)  Ligatures and sutures, their preparation ami prefer-
  ence.  Occidental M. Times, San Fran.,  Is99,  xiii, 523-
  525.—JTIantegiia  (N.)  Studio sperimentale sul proeesso
  istologico con cui si assorbono o si sequestrano i jfili di
  sutura nell'  organismo.  Incurabili,  Napoli, 1910,  xxv,
  553-566.— narcy (H. O.)  The suture; its place in sur-
  gery.   J. Am. .M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii, 201-209—Mor-
  gan (J. B.)  The suture as a factor in primary union.
  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1905-6, xix. 108-111.  Also: Tr. M.
  Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1905,  lvi, 306-315.—Mougln.   Las
  curaciones completas cosidas.  Bol. desan. mil.. Buenos
  Aires, 1909, viii, 518-521.—Spence (T. B.)  Liguttires and
  sutures. Brooklvn M. J., 1S98,  xii, 414-426.—*mu res
  (Des).  Monde med., Par.,  P.mO. x. no. 122, 3-1: — Trol-
  ler (J.)  Ueber Stichkanalinfektionen bei Hautniihtcii
  und ihre Beziehungen zur Art des Nahtmaterials.  Beitr.
  z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1898, xxii, 441-468.

Sutures  (Buried).
     Buried  (The) tendon  suture.   12°.  [n.  p.,
  n. d.]
     Jeannel (R.)   *La  methode des ligatures et
  des  sutures metalliques  perdues en  chirurgie.
  [Paris.]  8°.   Toulouse, 1907.
     Jeannet  IX.)   * Sutures et  ligatures  a fils
  metalliques perdus.   8°.  Paris, 1900.
     Lacombe (M.-X.)    *Des sutures  h£mosta-
  tiques perdues,  leur  emploi dans  la  chirurgie
Sutures (Buried).
  generale et en particulier dans la chirurgie thy-
  roidienne;  operation pour  uoitre.   8°.  Lyon,
  1898.
    Saixtagxe  (P.)   Contribution  a l'etude  de
  la suture intradermique  (suture  cellulose  ou
  sous-cutance  de Chassaignac).  8°.   Toulouse,
  1897.
    Schmitz (P.)  * Ueber versenkte Nahte.   8°.
  Bonn, 1901.
    Allierl (E.)  Pericoli delle  suture  ed allacciature
  perdute colle agrafes di Michel.  Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir.
  di Pavia, 1908,  xxii, 280-286—Babler  (E. A.)  Buried
  sutures.  St.  Louis  Cour.  Med., 1904,  xxxi, 370-378.—
  Ballard (C. N.) A tenacula scissors for the removal
  of deep-seated permanent sutures.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1904, xiii, 1355.—Bceco (A.)  Sul valore delle  su-
  ture  intradermiche e  sottodermiche e  di una sutura
  dermo-ipodermica nascosta.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.,
  Napoli, 1901, n.s., xxiii, 259-209— Berger (P.)   Nou-
  veau point pour les sutures profondessans tils perdus, par
  D' Rene  Gauthier.  [Rap.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.
  de Par., 1899, n. s., xxv, 2Sl-2s>.—Bisliop  (E. S.)  A
  new deep (?) suture for large operation  wounds.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1K96, ii, 741— < liase (YV. B.)  Buried  su-
  tures and ligatures; their material and  proper use.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1837-1839.  [Discussion],
  1904-1906.—Orerar (J. YV.)  A form of buried suture.
  Edinb. Hosp.  Rep., 1898, v, 386.—Cullen (T. S.)   Silk-
  worm gut as a subcutaneous suture in closure of abdom-
  inal incisions.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1897, xxxvi, 171-175.
  Also, Reprint.— dishing  (E. W.)  The use of deep-
  buried continuous animal suture  in laparotomy and peri-
  neorrhaphy.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1887, ix, 525.  Also,
  Reprint.—Basara-Cao (D.)  Commenti clinici  sugli
  esiti de' fili profondi emostatici  e suturali.   Clin, chir.,
  Milano, 1895, iii, 507-520.—Klder (J. M.)  The buried
  suture.  Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1906, xviii, 23-27.—
  Folliergill  (YV. E.)   The subcutaneous catgut suture.
  J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1908, xiv, 409-411.
  1  pl.—Fuhr  (R. II.)   The  sub-cuticular suture and
  leaden plate, ns  used in the Rotunda Hospital, Dublin.
  J.Roy Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1906, vii, 178.—Gamboa
  (R. S.)  Ligaduras v  suturas metiilicas  perdidas.  Gac.
  med. de Mexico, 1909. 3. s., iv, 141-167.—Gauthier (R.)
  Nouveau point pour les sutures profondessansfilsperdus.
  Rev. internat. de med.  et de chir., Par., 1899, x, 258-260—
  Harms (J.)   Verfahren zur Entfernung tief gelegter
  Nahte aus Wunden.   Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl. Poly-
  tech., Berl., 1904, xxvi, 131.—Jeannel.   Des ligatures
  et des sutures  metalliques perdues.  Arch. med. de Tou-
  louse, 1904, x,  385; 422;  441.   Also: Arch.  prov. de chir.,
  Par.,  1904, xiii, 385-417. Also: Arch. med. de Toulouse,
  1906, xii, 73-86.—Johnson  (A. E.)  On ligatures and
  buried sutures, with special reference to catgut.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1907, i, 1074-1077.—Kane (E. O'N.)  A removable
  buried suture.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1901-2, v, 277.—
  Kline (R. R.)  Buried suture with fistula.'.  South.  M.
  & S., Chattanooga, 1904, ii, 188.—Kirstein.   Zur Tech-
  nik entfernbarer versenkter Nahte unter besonderer Be-
  riicksichtigung  der  Bassininaht.   Zentralbl. f.  Chir.,
  Leipz., 1909, xxxvi, 6-10.—Kiister.  Die Silberdraht-
  naht als  percutane Tiefennaht.  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl.,  1906,  lxxx, 252-265.—Lambotte  (A.)   Sur  la
  suppression des  fils perdus dans les sutures etagees.
  Ann. Soc. med.-chir.  d'Anvers, 1899, 19-26. — Liony-
  year (H. YV.)   The  present  status of the buried ani-
  mal suture in abdominal and gvnecic surgerv.   Tr.
  Mich. M. Soc,  Grand Rapids.  i895, xix,  287-305.—
  fflcOavin (L. TI ) A new form of removable deep  su-
  ture for the prevention of stitch sinuses.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1904, i, 1115-1117— lliircy (H. O.)  The  buried  animal
  suture: itsvalueinasepticsurgerv. DominionM.Month.,
  Toronto,  1903, xxi, 79-100.   Also, Reprint. -----. The
  buried tendon suture.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1895-ii,
  xxxiv, 166. -----. The technics of the  buried suture.
  Tr. South. Surg. & Gvnec. Ass. 1895, Phila., 1896, viii, 243-
  252.  Also: N. York M. J., 1896, lxiii, 12-15.  Also, Reprint.
  -----.  The suturing of wounds; the advantages of the
  absorbable suture buried in aseptic wounds.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1897, ii, 952-955.—Milton (F.  R.  S.)   A form of
  removable deep suture. Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 1585.—
  ITlinervinl (R.) Vorschlag zu  einer ausziehbaren ver-
  senkten Naht.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1899, xxvi,585-
  589.—Noble (C. P.)  Remarks on the use of  the buried
  permanent suture in abdominal surgery.   Am. Gynaec. &
  Obst. J., N. Y.,  1896, ix, 756-761.  [Discussion], 789-793.
  Also, Reprint— Parlavecchio. Di un modo facile di
  applicare suture profonde amovibili. Bull. d. Soc. Lan-
  cisiana d. osp. di Roma, 1900, xx, 234-236.— Perassi (A.)
  Inconvenienti tardivi  della  seta usata nelle  suture pro-
  fonde.  Gior. med. d.r. esercito,  Roma, 1899, xlvii, 706-
  708.—Bollet(E.)& Commandenr (F.) Delasuture
  intra-dermique.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1896, v,24-28.— 
03
SUTURES.
SUTURES.
Sutures  (Buried).
  Sehiiehter (M.)  A bor alatti varrat.   [Thesubcutane
  ous suture.]  Gyogyaszut, Budapest, 1899, xxxix. 822-824.—
  Silberberg.  Zur AnlegungversenkterDrahtnahte auf
  mechanischem  Wcge.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f. Chir., Berl., 1902, xxxi, pt. 1. 203-206.—Whitelord (0.
  H.)  The buried unabsorbable ligature and its sequelae.
  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1903,  ii,  191.—IVitzel (O.)  Silber-
  kautschukseide an Stelle des silbordruhtes zur versenk-
  ten Naht.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii. 937-
  939.—Woolmer (S. L.)  A  new deep suture.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1902, i, 889.

Sutures  (Catgut).
     See, also, Catgut; Sutures (Materials for).
     Chabkaxd  (M.)   *Le catgut; influence  dela
  sterilisation  et de  la conservation sur ses pro-
  prietes physiques.   S°.   Montpellier, 1910.
     Claudius (Al.)   Unders0gelser  over jodkat-
  gut  et indlteg  i katgutsp0rgsmaalet.   8°.   K0-
  benhavn,  1906.

     Deschamps (H.)   *Du  catgut.   Catgut  anti-
  septique.  Catgut  aseptique.   8°.  Paris,  1905.
     Jacobi (O.)   * Experimentelle  Beitrage  zur
  Katgutsterilisation.  8°.   Gottingen, 1897.
     Saul  (E.)    * Untersuchungen  iiber Catgut-
  Desinfektion.   8°.  Berlin,  1894.
     Also, in: Arch, f.kiin. Chir., Berl., 1896, Iii. 98-119.  Also,
  in: Arb. a. d. chir. Klin. d. k. Univ. Berl., 1896, x, 167-188.
     Abbott (A. W.) Iodized cat-gut.  St. Paul M. J., St.
  Paul, Minn., 1904, vi, 371-373. — Anuiriyeiff" (A. A.)
  Nleskolko zamlechaniy ob iod-ketgutie, kak  materialie
  dlya shvov vginekologii.  [ L >< 1 i 11 e catgut as a suture ma-
  terial in gynecology.]   Russk. Vrach, s.-Peterb., 1905, iv,
  1185.—Ball (C. A.)  Method of preparing steri'ised cat-
  gut.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1466.—Bardy (A.)  Ste-
  rilisation du catgut a  l'alcool.  Gaz. d. h6p.. Par., 1899,
  lxxii, 907-909—Bartletl (W.)  A simple heat method
  of sterilizing and storing catgut: preliminary report.  In-
  terstate M. 71., St. Louis. 19U5, xii, 270-272. Also: J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1168.  Also, transl.: Zentralbl.
  f.  Chir., Leipz., 1905, xxxii, 397-399.—Beale (P. T. B.)  &
  Clark (J.)  Iodised catgut.   Med. Press <k Circ, Lond.,
  1907, n.s., lxxxiii, 620.—Beehi (G.)  Sulla sterilizzazione
  del catgut col processo Claudius.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1905, xxvi, 637-639.—Beekiuann. Cumol-Catgut. The-
  rap. Neuheiten, Leipz.. 1906, i, 107-109.—Be ita re Hi (E.)
  Ueber die  bakteriologisehe Kontrolle des Catguts fur chi-
  rurgische Zwecke. Centralbl.f. Bakteriol. [ctc.],l. Abt.,
  Jena, 1909-10, liii, Orig., 465-470.—BertarelIi (E.)  &
  Bocchia (I.)   Sulla sterilizzazione del catgut.   Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1909, xiv,  sez.  chir., 129-144. — Besemer
  (H. B.) Catgut sizes.  Phila.  Month. M. J., 1899,  i,  294-
  296.—Kinney  (H.)   Claudius iodized  catgut.  Boston
  M. A: S. J.. 1904, cl, 504-507.— Bisse 11 (W. G.)  The prep-
  aration of catgut. N. York M. J., 1894, lx, 181.  Also:
  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1895, xlvii. 202.—Blake (J. E.)  Sil-
  verized catgut;  a study of the method of Crcde for steril-
  izing catgut without heat. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xiv,
  110-120.— Bloch (O.)    Om  Karbolalkohol-Katgut.
  Ugeskr. f.  Lfeger, Kgbenh., 1897, 5. R., iv, 1019-1025.  Also:
  Forh. v. nord. kirurg. foren. 3:je mode i Helsingfors 1897,
  Stockholm, 1898,  228-232.  Also, transl.: Rev. de chir.,
  Par., 1898,  xviii, 423-428. — Boeckmann (E.)  Silver
  catgut and how to tie it.  Am. Acad. Railway Surg.  Tr.
  1899, Chicago, 1900, 125-134.  Also: J.  Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1900, xxxiv, 460-462. -----. Dry sterilized pvokta-
  nin cateut.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1907, ix, 277-
  290.—Booth (A. W.)  The preparation of surgical  cat-
  gut.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1894, 3. s , x, 810-819.—Bor-
  den (W. C.) Slowly  absorbable antiseptic catgut by a
  modification of the Boeckmann method.  Proc. Ass. Mil.
  Surg. U. S., Columbus, O., 1897, 497-504.  A'so:  N. York M.
  J., 1897, lxvi, 382-385.—Bo vee  (J. W.)   The use of iodine
  catgut in abdominal surgerv.  Am. J. Obst.,  N. Y., 1907,
  lvi, 366-370.  [Discussion], 397. — Braatz (E.)  Bakte-
  riologisehe und kritische Untersuchungen fiber die Zu-
  bereitung des Catgut.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.. Tubing., 1890-
  91, vii, 70-90. — Broun (Le R.)  Sterilizing  catgut by
  cumol, as carried outat the Woman's Hospital. Am. Gy-
  naec & Obst. J.,  N. Y.,  1898,  xii, 680-686. — Budde  (T.)
  Ueber Herstellen von keimfrcicm Katgut in  trockener
  Hitze.  Arb. a. d. hvg.-chem. Untersuchungsstellen, Berl.,
  1909, iii, 47-57. -----. Ueber Jodkatgut und Sterilkatgut.
  Deutsche  mil.-arztl.  Ztschr., Berl., 1911, xl, 121-123.—
  BnriiK'iwtcr.    Jodcatgutpraparation.   Zentralbl.  f.
  Chir., Leipz.. 1906.  xxxiii, 1201.—Cabot (H.)  A contri-
  bution to the studv of catgut  as a suture and  ligature
  material.  Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvi, 327-330.  [Dis-
  cussion], 310. Also, Reprint—Carstens (J. H.)   The
  suture and the value of dry  sterilized catgut.  [Abstr.]
  N.  York M. J., 1900, lxxii, 715.—Cernezzi (A.)  La  ste-
  rilizzazione del catgut col metodo del Claudius nella pra-
  tica chirurgica.  Riforma med.,  Palermo-Napoli, 1904,
Sutures (Catgut).
  xx, 1099-1101.—Chainplin (S. H.)  A method for pre-
  paring sterilized catgut.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, Iii, 681.—
  Chaput.   Presentation de catguts sterilises a  l'auto-
  clave dans l'huile (methode de Richert).  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1896, n. s., xxii, 671.—Chicne (J.)
  A simple method  of preparing  catgut.  Tr.  Med.-Chir.
  Soc. Edinb., 1907-8, n. s., xxvii, .195-197.—Chrlstal  (C.
  H.)  A modified plan for  the preparation  of chromic
  catgut.  Lancet,  Lond., 1909, ii, 83.— Clarholm  (P.)
  Om sterilisering af katgut genom kokning i absolut alko-
  hol.  [The sterilization of  catgut  by boiling in absolute
  alcohol.]   Hvgica, Stockholm, 1906,  2. f , vi, 1167-1169.—
  Clark (J. G.)  & miller  (G. B.)  The  sterilization of
  catgut by cumol.   Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp , Bait,, 1896,
  vii, 46-18— < laudius (M.)  Eu Metodo til Sterilisering
  og steril Opbevaring af Katgut.   [A method for the steri-
  lization and preserving sterile of catgut.]  Hosp.-Tid., K0-
  benh., 1902, 4. K.,x, 305-310.  -----. Erfaringer angaaende
  Jodkatgut.   [Experiences  with  iodine catgut.]  Ibid.,
  1903, 4. R.,  xi, 1003-1007.  Also, transl.:  Deutsche Ztschr.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1903, lxix,  462-465.  Also, transl.:  Cong.
  internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de
  chir. gen.,  166-169.—Cobb  < F.)   The sterilization  of cat-
  gut.  Boston M. &S. J., 1898, exxxviii, 275.— (oen  (G  )
  II catgut preparato col metodo Claudius.  Arch, di ostet.
  e ginec, Napoli, 1903, x, 705-726.— Cope land (E.)  Cat-
  gut in abdominal surgery.  Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madi-
  son, 1898, xxxii, 331-335.  Also: Med. Age. Detroit, 1899,
  xvii, 571-571. —Cunningham  (It.  H.)  The prepara-
  tion of aseptic catgut by means of formalin.  N. York M.
  J.,1895. lxi,194.—Curtis (B.F.)  Formalin catgut.   Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1896, xxiii, 187.—Bulla Bosa (C.)  Del
  catgut sterilizzato con  solnzione iodo-iodurata. ,Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1903,  xxiv, 1512. —Banias (E.)  A  propos
  du catgut.  Semaine gynec, Par., 1902, vii,  385.—Bar-
  ling (E. A.)  Observations on the sterilization of catgut.
  J. Bost. Soc M. Sc, 1898-9,  iii,T>6'.»-273.—Bauber  (J. H.)
  The sterilization of catgut bv drv heat.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1898,  ii, 1055.—Bebuchy  (E.)  Sur les catguts.  J. de
  pharm. et chim., Par., 1901,  6. s , xiv, 151-162.—Bee  (P.)
  Unabsorbed catgut ligatures. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii,
  263—Blckle (W. S.)  Dry iodine catgut.  Ibid., 1910,
  i, 134.—Bodge (W. T.)  Iodized catgut. J.  Mich.  M.
  Soc, Detroit, 1906, v, 493-495.—Eastman (B.  L.)  Note
  on the sterilization  of catgut bv boiling in olive oil.
  Ann. Surg.,  Phila.,  1894, xx, 56-58.—Eaton (C.  W.)
  Current  opinion  as  to catgut.  Tr.  Am. Inst.  Ho-
  mceop., Phila.,  1896,  453-479. — Elsberg  ( C.  A.)
  A preliminary report  on a  new  and  simple method
  of sterilizing  catgut.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 760-
  762.  Also, transl.: Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1900,  xxvii,
  537-541. -----.  A  new and simple method of sterilizing
  catgut by  boiling; also a   new  method  of sterilizing
  sponges by boiling; an application of a well known chem-
  ical principle to the sterilization of materials for surgical
  operations.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1901,11. s., i, 137-142.—
  Everett (H. H.)  A preliminary report of a simplified
  method of preparing catgut. Med.  Herald, St. Joseph,
  1906, n. s., xxv, 426-429.—Fabris (F.)  Catgut Claudius.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 1247-1249.—Frederick
  (C. C.)  Theuseof catgut insurgeryand theidealmethod
  of preparing it.  Tr. N. York M. Ass., N. Y., 1898, 396-402.
  Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1899, xxxix, 335-310.—Fuehs
  (H.)   Ueber .Jod-Katgut.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1901.  li, 1297-1299.—FyodoroflT (V. P.)  K  voprosu o
  sterilizatsii  ketguta.  [Sterilization of catgut.]  Russk.
  Vrach, s.-Peterb.,  1902, i, 1023; 1089; 1118—Garratt (J.
  M.)  A rapid and easy method for the sterilization of cat-
  gut ligature and suture material.   Am. Med., Phila., 1903,
  v, 1028.—Gelnats (V. N.)   Ob obezplozhivanii ketguta.
  [On the sterilization of catgut.]   Vrach, St. Petersb., 1895,
  xvi, 1401; 1429.—Gerken (  N. A.)  O primlenenii  v khi-
  rurgii strunnikh nitel.  [Catgut in surgerv.]   Svezd ros-
  siysk.kbirurg. 1900, Mosk.,1901,i,31—Giaiinettasio(N)
  Sulla sterilizzazione  del  catgut col metodo di Claudius.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 164.—Goldspolm (A.)
  The preparation of catgut bv formalin and boiling. Chi-
  cago M. Recorder, 1897, xiii,'322-328.—Oriinl'eld (R. L.)
  Ueber Silbercatgut.  Centralbl. f. d. ges. Therap.,  Wien,
  1902, xx, 577-583.—Guerbet (M.)  Sterilisation des cat-
  guts a la vapeur de chloroforme.  J. de pharm. et  chim.,
  Par., 1902,  6. s., xvi, 595-598.—Halm (J.)  Zur Katgut-
  frage.  Centralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1896, xxiii,  945-951.—
  Haist (().)  Ist das nach Hofmeister priiparirte Catgut
  steril? Arch. f. klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1908-9, lxxxviii, 1044-
  1052.—Hallion & Carrion.  Sur l'epreuve bacterio-
  logique du catgut.  Pressem6d., Par., 1904, ii,803.—Har-
  rington (C.)  A simple method for the sterilization of
  catgut. Am. J. M. Sc,  Phila., 1898, n. s„ cxv, 544-549.
  Also, Reprint.—Hedlund (E.) & (larholni (P.)  Ett
  par  anmiirkningar med anledning af  Dr. Clarholms
  uppsats om sterilisering af katgut genom kokning  i apso-
  lut alkohol.  [Two observations on Dr. Clarholm's trea-
  tise on sterilizing catgut bv  boiling in absolute alcohol.]
  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1907, 2.  f., vii, 290-291.—Heerl'ordt
  (C. F.)  Untersuchungen iiber Catgut  mit Anwendung
  der  vorderen Augenkammer als  Impfstelle.  Arch. f.
  klin. Chir., Berl., 1908, lxxxv, 139-186.—von Herflf(0.) 
SUTURES.
304
SUTURES.
Sutures (Catgut).
  Zur Frage  der  Katgutsterilisation.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1296. -----.  Cumolcatgut oder Jod-
   catgut.  Zentralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz.,  1907, xxxi, 1231-
  1238. -----. Zur Catgutfrage.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1910,  xxxvii,  1337-1339. — Herhold.  Trockcnes Jod-
  Catgut.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905,
  xxxi,  2052-2054. -----. Trockenes Jodkatgut  fiir den
  Folgegebrauch.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1907,
  xxxvi, 259-262.  -----.  Eine Vereinfachung der  Her-
  stellung des  trockenen  Jodkatguts.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911,  xxxvii,  1313. —von
  Hippel(R)  Zur Frage der Katgutsterilisation.  Klin.-
   therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1903, x, 1145-1147.  Also: Wien.
  med. Presse, 1903, xliv, 1879—Hirst (B.C.)  A method of
   preparing catgut.  Tr. Sect.Gynec. Coll. Phys. Phila., N. Y.,
   1899, v, 21-26.  Also: Am. J.Obst.,N. Y.,1899,xxxix,310-343.
   [Discussion],  359-362. —Hoft'inann  (W.)   Ueber  ein
   neues Priifungsverfahren von Sterilkatgut auf Keimfrei-
   heit.  Desinfektion, Monatsschr. [etc.],Berl.,1908,i,2-12.—
   Hofmeister(F.)  UeberCatgutsterilisation durch Aus-
   kochen.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1895-6, xv, 835: xvi,
   775.  Also [Abstr.l: Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1896, xxiii,
   193-195.— Holden (F. C.)  Note on the value of macera-
   tion in ether and in ether-solution of corrosive sublimate
   for the sterilization of catgut.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1894,
   xix,591-596.  Also, Reprint.—Hornbogen(A.W.) The
   preparation of catgut.  J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1907, vi,
   506.—Hutehlngs (W. H.) Note on catgut sterilization;
   a preliminary report.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1911, liv, 693-
   695.—llyin (A. J.)   K voprosu o bistrotie razsasivaniya
   ketguta v razlichnikh tkanyakh.   [The  rapidity of  ab-
   sorption of catgut by various tissues.]  Russk. chir. arch.,
   S.-Peterb., 1908, xxiv, 815-848.—Isaia  (A.)  Nuovo me-
   todo di sterilizzazi  ne del catgut merce 1'  isotachiolo.
   Policlin., Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. prat.,97-99.— Ivensen(K.
   K.)  Primlenenive catgut'a v khirurgii.  [Catgut in sur-
   gery.]  Svezd ros'sivsk. khirurg. 1906, Mosk., 1907, vi, 122-
   126. — Jellett  ( H. )  A  modification of Dr.  Fowler's
   method of sterilising catgut. Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii,379.—
   Jewett (C.)  Catgut sutures.  Brooklyn M.J., 1899, xiii,
   582— Johnson (F. W.)  I. K. I. method of sterilizing
   catgut.  Boston M. & S. J., 1905, ciii, 161-163.—Johnson
   (J.T.) Is catgut preferable to silk in abdominal surgery?
   Am. J. Obst.N. Y.,1908,lvii, 438-440.— Johnston (C.  H.)
   Sterilization.of catgut.  Ibid., 1895, xxxi, 505-510.—Ka-
   rewski.  Uebergebrauchsfertigesdauerndsterilesasep-
   tisches Catgut.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 661-664.
   Also: Verhandl. d. Berl.med.Gesellsch.(1906),1907, xxxvii,
   pt. 2,191-201.   [Discussion], pt. 1,105-110.—Keen (W.  W.)
   The sterilization of catgut bv the Jefferson method.  Ann.
   Surg., Phila., 1898, xxvii, 49-52.—Kelly (H. A.) Catgut
   sutures and ligatures.  Med. News, N.Y., 1898,lxxiii,293.—
   Kendirdjy.  Nouveau procede de sterilisation du  cat-
   gut.   Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 201.—Klioliuogoroff(S. S.)
   Ketgut pri operatsiyakh na promezhnosti i na matochnol
   sheikle.  [Catgut in operations upon the perinaeumand
   cervix uteri.]  J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1895,
   ix, 64-76.—Klliani  (O. G. T.)   Sterilized catgut in  a
   convenient  and  portable  form.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894,
   xiv, 621.  Also, Reprint.—Knick  (W.)  Bauchdecken-
   naht  und Bruchnaht mit Steril-Katgut.  Therap. Rund-
   schau, Berl., 1910, iv, 65-67.—Kofend (A.)  Ueber Kat-
   gutsterilisation.   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1896,  ix, 188.—
   Kossmann (R.)  Zur Behandlung des Catgut.  Berl.
   klin. Wchnschr., 1897, xxxiv, 217.—Krlvoshei'n (M. P.)
   K voprosu o sterilizatsii ketguta sukhim zharom.  [Steri-
   lization of catgut by dry heat.]  Russk. Vrach. S.-Peterb.,
   1902, i, 1179.—Kronlg.  Ueber Sterilisation des Katgut.
   Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1894, xviii,650-653. -----.  De-
   monstration von fabrikmiissig sterilisirtem Katgut.  Ver-
   handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.Gynak., Leipz., 1901,ix,525.—
   Knlin(F)  Katgut vom gesunden Schlachttier.  Miin-
   chen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2018-2020. -----. Steril-
   Rohkatgut.   Ibid., 1907,liv,2483. -----. Katgut steril vom
   Schlachttier, frisch mit Argentum oder Jodidenbehandelt.
   Wien.klin.Rundschau,1907,xxi,167-169.-----.Fabrikation
   des Sterilkatgut s (Kuhn).  Verhandl.d. Gesellsch .dcutsc h.
   Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,  112.
   -----. Die Abstufung der  Resorbierbarkeit ein Wesent-
   liches in der Catgutfrage.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908,
   xxxv, 1503.  -----. Zur  Catgutfrage.  Ibid., 1909, xxxvi,
   1569-1574. -----. Die Jodierung des Katgut in ungedreh-
   tem Zustande.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl.,  1909,  361.
   Also: Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1910, xxxv, 572-574. -----.
   Catgut redivivum.  Wien.  med.  Wchnschr.. 1909, lix, 21-
   27. -----. Die Edelmetalle (Gold. Platin, Si 1 her) in der
   Katgutfrage.  Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.
   u. Aerzte 1909, Leipz.,  1910,  lxxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,  114.
   -----. Katgut, steril vom Schlachttier, vor dem Drehen
   mit Jod oder Silber behandelt.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
   Leipz., 1910, civ, 345-364. — Kuznetski ( D.  P.)   Nle-
   skolko slov  ob  obezplozhivanii catgut'a.   [On sterili-
   zation of .  . .]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 608.—
   Kyle (D. B.)  The full effect of fluids on the strength of
   catgut.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1892, 3. s., viii,  305—L.O-
   vrich (J.)  A catgut-keszites egy m6dja. . [A method of
   preparing catgut.]   Gynaekologia, Budapest, 1905, 203.—
   L.uea*-Chainpionnlfere. La preparation du catgut.
Sutures (Catgut).
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1904, n. s., xxx, 284-
  286.—MacClure (T. R.)  Catgut prepared with collar-
  golum and argyrol.   Detroit M. J.,  1908,  viii, 243-245.
  -----. Silvcrized  catgut, the  argvrol method.  Ann.
  Surg.,  Phila., 1908, xlviii, 769-771.—Me Bonald ( E.)
  An improved method of preparing  catgut ligatures; pre-
  liminary  communication.   Am. J. Surg..  N.  Y., 1910,
  xxiv, 129-131.  Also, transl.: Deutsehe med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 407.—.McLaren (A.)  The
  best method of the sterilization of catgut.  Am.Gynsec&
  Obst. J., N.  Y.. 1895,  vi, 313-316.— Marianl (C.) Risul-
  tati clinici sopra 1' uso di un catgut preparato in un modo
  estremamente semplice. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv,
  690. Also: Policlin., Roma, 1902-3, ix.sez. prat.,848-850.—
  Marre(F.) Catgut for surgerv; how it is manufactured.
  Scient. Am. SnppL, N. Y., 1908, lxvi, 346.—Martina I A.)
  Die Katgutsterilisation  nach M. Claudius.   Deutsche Zt-
  schr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1903-4, lxx, 140-174.—Martini (V.)
  Sulle cause delle suppurazioni prodotte dal catgut.  Atti
  d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena,  1899, 4. s., xi, 435-451.
  Also: Arch, ed atti d.  Soc. ital. di  chir. 1899, Roma,
  1900, xiv, 499-516.—Mas y Guindal (J.)  La asepsia
  del catgut.  Rev. de san. mil. y Med. mil. espafi.. Madrid,
  1907, i, 321-328.— Meinert.   Eine sichere Catgutnaht
  fiir die Emmet'sche Operation.  Tagebl. d. Versamml.
  deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1888, Koln, 1889,  lxi, 163.—
  Menciere (L.) Ligatures non resorbables et ligatures
  resorbables; procede pratique pour conserver le catgut
  sterilise a 120° indefiniment et rigoureusement aseptique.
  Bull. med.. Par., 1898, xii, 165-168—Menge.  Intrapcri-
  toneale Ligamentverkurzung mit  ausschliesslicher Ver-
  wendung von  Catgut als Fixationsmaterial. Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1904), 1905, 46-54.—
  Menonl (C.)  Contributo clinico  all' uso del catgut all'
  iodio in chirurgia.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 168.—
  Merlin.  Procede pratique pourobtenir du catgut et de
  la soie parfaitementaseptiques.  Arch, de med. et pharm.
  mil., Par., 1898, xxxi, 188-190.—Mesnard (A.)  Sutures
  au catgut; entre-croisement des fils en canevas dans les
  plaies avec perte de substance de la trachee et du larynx.
  Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1900, iii, 378-383.—
  Miller (G.B.) The sterilization of catgut. Johns Hop-
  kins Hosp. Bull.,  Bait., 1900,  xi, 225-229.—Mindes.
  Benzin-Jodcatgut.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxx,
  1359.—Minervini (R.) Zur Catgutfrage; experimen-
  telle Untersuchungen.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1899, liii,  1-52.—Monod.  Sur la sterilisation du catgut.
  Bull, etmem. Soc. dechir.de Par., 1906, n. s., xxxii, 426 —
  Monzardo (G.)   Seta, catgut, ed uncini di  Michel.
  Gazz.  d.  osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi, 1594-1596.—Moriarta
   (D. C.)  Preparation of cumol catgut.  N. York State J.
   M., N. Y.,  1904. iv, 223-225.—Morison i A. EA  A new
  method of preparing catgut.  Northumberland & Durham
   M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1899, vii, 35.—Morris (R.
   T.) Something right about catgut. N. Eng. M. Month.,
   Danbury, Conn., 1897, xvi, 495-497.—Moschcowitz (A.
   V.) Claudius' catgut; a new and effective method for
   its sterilization. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxv, 772. -----.
   Dry iodine catgut.  Mt. Sinai Hosp. Rep. 1903-1, N. Y.,
   1905, iv, 206-213.—Moty.  Sterilisation du catgut.  Gaz.
   d.  h6p., Par., 1904, lxxvii, 670.—Moynihan (B. G. A.)
   The sterilisation of catgut.  Lancet. Lond, 1902. ii, I486.—
   Mundell (D. E.)  Chromicized catgut ligatures. King-
   ston M.  Quart., 1896-7, i, 103-105.—Nancrede (C.  B.),
   Waldron (F. R.) & Tenney [C. F.)   Apreliminary
   note on the sterilization and absorbability of catgut. J.
   Mich. M. Soc, Detroit,  1905,  iv,  511-517.—Neel'(F. E.)
   Some observations on the use of fine chromic catgut.
   Festschr. z. 40jahr. Stiftungsfeier d.  Deutsch.  Hosp., N.
   Y., 1909, 387-392.—Orlandl (¥..)   Considerazioni sulla
   reazione che si provoca nei tessuti  colla seta e col catgut.
   Gazz. med. di Torino, 1895, xlvi. 257; 277—Paolini (A.)
   II  catgut sterilizzato della Farmacia centrale militare di
   Torino.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma,  1905, liii, 433-
   435.—Parker (R.) The preparation of  catgut for sur-
   gical purposes.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 1036.—Pear-
   son iC.  Y.)  On the uses of catgut in surgery, with spe-
   cial reference to iodine catgut and  iodine formalin cat-
   gut.  Ibid., ii, 1792-1794.—Perez (G.)  Sulla sterilizza-
   zione del catgut; nuovo metodo di sterilizzazione merce
   il  fluorurod' argento (tachiolo).   Policlin., Roma,  1903.
   x, sez. chir., 91; 118.—Petit (A.)   Sur les catguts.  J. de
   pharm. et  chim.. Par., 1905, 6. s., xxi, 297-299.-Plcqiic
   (L.)  A  propos du catgut.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir.
   de Par., 1902.  n. s.,  xxviii, 62; 75.  ■-----. Sterilisation
   du catgut,  Ibid., 1906, n. s, xxxii, 145.—Poppert (P.)
   Ueber Eiterung  durch keimfreies  Catgut.   Deutsche
   med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1896,  xxn, 767-769.
   —:—. Zur Frage der Katguteiterung. Centralbl. f. ( nir.,
   Leipz.,  1896, xxiii,  620.—Kayevskl (P. A.)   O sterili-
   zatsii strunnik nitel.   [On sterilization of catgut.]  Khi-
   rurgia,   Mosk.,  1897,   i, 467-491.—Bepin (C.-C.)   Me-
   thode nouvelle de sterilisation et de conservation du
   catgut.   Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1894, m, 3/7-383.
   -----. Un procede sur de sterilisation du catgut.   Ann.
   de l'lnst.  Pasteur, Par., 1894,  viii,  170-177.-Bicher
    (A. J.)   On  the  sterilization  of catgut.  Am.  Mea.-
   Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1896, ix, 180.—Riddell (J. S.) On 
SUTURES.
305
SUTURES.
Sutures (Catgut).
  iodine-spirit catgut.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1907, i,  809.—
  Bobson  (A. W. M.)  A simple and effectual method
  of  sterilising  catgut.   Lancet,  Lond.,  1898,  ii,  874.
  Also: Brit.  M.  J., Loud., 1902, ii, 974—Bossier.  Zur
  Katgutfrage.  Therap. Rundschau, Halle a. S., 1909, iii,
  609-611.—Rouftart (E.)  De la sterilisation du catgut
  par la chaleur seche. J. de chir. et aim. Soc. beige de
  chir., Brux., 1905, v, 201; 239.—Rousseau (E.)  Recher-
  ches sur la sterilisation des catguts.  Union pharm., Par.,
  1902, xliii, 554-556. — Salkindsohn.  Zur  Frage der
  Catgutsterilisation.   Zentralbl.  f. Chir.,  Leipz.,  1904,
  xxxi,  58.—Saul (E.)   Zur Catgut-Frage.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1896. xxxiii, 942:1897,  xxxiv, 101.—Sehaet-
  ter (R.)  Ueber Catgutsterilisation.  Ibid., M\i; 695; 743;
  758.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1896), 1897,
  xxvii,  pt. 2, 186-2-1—Schmidt (F.)  O sukhozhilnikh
  nityakh v khirurgicheskoi praktikle, v sravnenii s ket-
  gutom.  [On threads from tendons in surgical practice,
  as compared with catgut.]  Vrach, St. Peterb., 1894, xv,
  1210-1212. — SchtiHer  (M.)   Ueber Hitze-Sterilisation
  des  Katgut.  Aerztl. Prakt., Hamb., 1894, vii, 817-823.—
  Senn (N.) Ideal catgut sterilization.  J. Am. M.  Ass.
  Chicago, 1896,  xxvii, 1219. Also: Med. Mirror, St.  Louis,
  1S97, viii, 1-4. -----. Iodized catgut.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1903, xl, 817.   Also.  Reprint.  -----. Tendon
  tissue  versus  catgut.  Transvaal M. J.,  Johannesburg,
  1906-7, ii, 252-257—Singley  (J. D.)  The  simplest
  method  of preparing  reliable  catgut.  Penn.  M. J.,
  Athens, 1910-11, xiv, 13.—Sirtori (0.)  Di alcune espe-
  rienze sopra il catgut.  Arte ostet., Milano,  1906, xx, 235-
  245. —Sitkovski (P.  P.)  Obrabotka ketguta parami
  ioda.  [Treating catgut with iodine vapors.]  Med.Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1911, lxxv, 535-512—Smedley (N.J.)  The supe-
  riority of catgut preserved in  alcohol for sutures and
  ligatures.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,
  1909, xiii, 26-29.—Smith (M.)  The treacherousness of
  catgut in abdominal surgery,  with report  of case.  Tr.
  Texas M. Ass., Austin,  1903, 493-495.—SnegulreiF'(W.
  F )  Ueber ein resorbirbares Naht- und Ligaturmaterial.
  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1899, xxvi, 692.—SoboIelf(L.
  V )  O dublenom catgut'Ie.  [On tanned catgut.]  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix,43.—Solov6ff (P. D.)  K vo-
  prosu o prigotovlenii i primlenenii k khirurgii i gineko-
  logii iodnavo ketguta.   [Preparation  and use in sur-
  gery and  gvnecology of iodine  catgut.]   Russk. chir.
  arch.,  S.-Peterb., 1905,  xxi, 163-175.—Steward (F. J.)
  A note on formalin iodine catgut.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1909, ii, 932.—Stlch (C.)  Zur Catgutsterilisation.   Zen-
  tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii, 1209-1214.—Stlnson (J.
  C.)  Preferable method of sterilization and storage of cat-
  gut.  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1895-6, xxviii, 11.—Stone
   (I. S.)  The best method of sterilizing catgut. J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 785. -----. Formalinized cat
  gut.  Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1897-8, vii, 45-47.—Stone (W.
  J.)  Formoi-iodine, a modified Claudius method for the
  preparation of catgut.  Med. Rec. X. Y., 1904, lxvi, 777.—
  Szili (J.)  Egy idealis varr6anyag;  a  Schmidt-fele jod-
  catgut.   [An ideal  suture material; the Schmidt iodo-
  catgut.l   Sebeszet, Budapest, 1907, 67-70.  Also, transl.:
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 621.—Tan ton (J.)
  Note sur un procede simple, pratique et peu couteux de
  sterilisation du  catgut.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil.,
  Par., 1905, xlvi, 377-382.—Thoinalla (R.)   Ueber  cine
  vollkommen antiseptische Xiih>eide und antiseptisches
  Catgut.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1848, xxxv, 334.—Tri-
  ollet (J.)  Le catgut.   J. de  med. de Par., 1898, 2. s., x,
  547. -----. A propos du catgut.  Ibid., 1902, 3. s., xiv,
  129. Also: Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1902, xv, 149-
  153. -----. Catgut sterilised  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.
  de Par., 1904,  n. s., xxx, 239. -----. Nouveau dispositif
  pour la sterilisation du catgut a l'autoclave.  Bull. d. sc.
  Pharmacol., Par., 1904,  ix, 223-226.  Also: Gaz. d. hop.,
  Par., 1901,  lxxvii, 358.   Also: J. de med. de Par.,  1904,
  2. s., xvi. 206 — Vallinkoski (V.)  Kumooli-katgutista.
   [Catgut  sutures.]   Duodecim, Helsinki, 1901, xvii, 247-
  249.—Van Hook (W.)  The  ammonium  sulphate
  method  of sterilizing  catgut.   Med. News,  N. Y.,  1904,
  lxxxiv, 934.—White  (C. S.)   Iodized catgut.  Am. J.
  Obst.,  N. Y., 1904, xlix, 605-608.  [Discussion], 700.  Also,
  Reprint.— Whitel'ord (C.  H.)   Iodine-spirit catgut.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 866.—Woitlie.  Bakteriologi-
  sche Cntersuehungen  zur  Katgutfrane.   Med.  Klin.,
  Berl.,1909, v, 467-969.—Aarotsinski ( L. F.)  O primle-
  nenii  iod-catgut'a v khirurgii.  [Iodine  catgut m sur-
  gery.]   Med.Obozr.. Mosk., 1904, lxii, 565-568.—Xajaez-
  kowski (A.)   O bakteryach  katgutu i  jego wy.jala-
  wianiu.   [Les bacteries du catgut et la  sterilisation de
  celui-ci.   Res., pp. xxxv-xxxix.]   Przegl. chir., War-
  szawa, 1894-5.  ii, 319-345, 1 pl.—Kliiimcr f J.) Claudiuv
  katgut.   [Claudius catgut.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v  Praze,
  1904, xliii, 1127; 1142; 1173.

Sutures (Cmnlal).
     See Cranium, (Sutures of).

         vol xvii. 2d series---20
Sutures (Materials for).
     See, also, Catgut;  Sutures (Catgut);  Sutures
  (Silver).
     Dorveaux (P.)   Historique  du  crin de  Flo-
  rence.  8°.   Poitiers, 1909.
     Elmiger (F.)   * Ueber Leinenzwirn als  Un-
  terbindungs-  und Nahtmaterial.    8°.   Basel,
  1889.

     Ishiguro (T.)    The  whale  tendon  suture.
  8°.   [New York, 1880.]
     Alcksinski (A. S.)   Obiknovenniya lnyaniya  nitki
  dlya khirurgicheskavo shva vzamien sholka.  [Ordinary
  linen thread instead of silk forsurgieal suture.]  Khirur-
  gia, Mosk., 1898,  iii, 289-294— Aliis  (O. H.)  The non-
  absorbable suture and ligature.   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908,
  xlvii, 758-760.— Angeliui (A.)  Contributo alia sutura
  ossea metallica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896, xvii, 1601.—
  Arangino (L.)  Sull' uso del  peritoneo parietale per
  materiale di sutura e legatura.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1895,
  iii, 356-360.—Astrue (A.)  Sur les fils chirurgicaux; co-
  efficients de traction et d'elasticite; presentation des fils
  chirurgicaux aseptiques.  J.  de pharm.  et chim.,  Par.,
  1906, 6. s., xxiv, 433; 494.   Also: Montpel. med., 19C6, xxiii,
  417-427.—Baldwin  (J. F.)   New suture material.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 1671.—Barker  (A.E.J.)
  A short note on the use of linen sewing-machine thread
  for ligatures and sutures.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 1465.—
  JBaronl (E.)  Classificazione razionale della seta greg-
  gia per sutura.   Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1905,
  4. s., xi, 173-184.—Bartlett (W.)  The prophylactic use
  of filigree in infected wounds of the abdominal wall.  Il-
  linois  M. J., Springfield,  1908,  xiv,  271.—Benndorf
   (R.)  Silkwormgut zur Fasciennaht bei Laparotomien.
  Alte u. n.  Gvnaek.  . . . Franz  Ritter  v.  Winckel zur
  Feier . . ., Miinchen, 1907, 63-79.—Blain (A.W.).jr. On
  the use in surgerv of tendons of the Ardeida? and Gruida.
  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1905, n. s., xxi, 708-710.—
  Blank (T.)  Plaster suture. Am. Med.-Surg.  Bull., N.
  Y., 1896, x, 43.—Bocchla (I.)  Ricerche batteriologiche
  sulla flaccidezza del baco da  seta.  Boll.  d. Soc. med. di
  Parma, 1908, 2.  s., i, 44-53.—Bonamy (R.) De l'emploi
  du fil de lin en chirurgie pour les ligatures  et sutures.
  Clinique, Par.,  1907,  ii, 185-187.— Borszeky  (K.)  A
  sebeszeti varroanyagokrol.   [The material of sutures used
  in surgery.]  Orvostud. ertek. gviijt.  Magy.  orv. Arch.,
  Budapest, 1906, u. f.,  vii, 611-650'.—Bra un (H.)  Ueber
  das chirurgische  Naht- und  Unterbindungsmaterial.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900 xlvii, 498; 538.  [Discus-
  sion],  377.—Bndde  (T.)  Ueber die chemische Unter-
  suchung  chirurgischer Nahseide.  Deutsche mil.-arztl.
  Ztschr., Bed., 1906, xxxv, 291-301.  Also [Abstr.]: Apoth.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1906, xxi, 465.—Cathcart (C. W.)   On the
  use of balls of catgut (or silk) for ligatures.  Scot. M. &
  S. J., Edinb., 1897, i, 625-628.—ChastenetdeGery.  De
  la possibility d'utiliser la peau de certains poissons, tels
  que l'anguille et le congre, pour la  preparation des  fils
  chirurgicaux resorbables.  [Rap de E. Kirmisson.]  Bull.
  Acad.de med., Par., 1910,3.s., lxiii, 504-508.—Chlumsky.
  Ueber eine neue Magnesiumnaht.   Wien. klin. Rund-
  schau,  1900, xiv, 1019.—Congdon  (C. E.)  Suture and
  ligature material.  Tr.  Am. Ass. Obst, & Gynec. 1904, N.
  Y., 1905, xvii, 240-250.   Also:  Am. J. Ob.-d;., N.  Y., 1405, li,
  47-57.—Cullen ( T. S.)  Silkworm gut as a subcutaneous
  suture  in closure of abdominai incisions.   Ibid.,. 1897,
  xxxvi, 171-175.  Also, Reprint—Dandois (R.)  Etude
  sur le materiel a ligatures et a  sutures.  Rev.  med. de
  Louvain, 1910,81-89.—l>aniels(C. M.)  Theuseof horse
  hair in surgery.  Am.  Acad. Railway Surg. Rep. 1894, Chi-
  cago, 1895, 90-95.—Desibsses (P.)  Le crin de Florence.
  Presse  med., Par.,  1905, annexes,  414.—Desmond.
   Method of preparing kangaroo tendons for surgical ope-
   rations.   Australas,  M.  Gaz., Sydney, 1898, xvii, 96-98.—
   DorII".  De J'emploi, en chirurgie, du fil impermeable  a
   lacelluloide. Bull. Soc. beige degy.iec. etd'obst., Brux.,
   1901-2, xii, 17-20.—Goelet (A. H.)  To stain silk-worm
  gut ligatures.   Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1903, xvi,  370.—
   Gordon (S. C)  Suture and ligature material, absorb-
   able and non-absorbable.  J. Med. & Sc, Portland, 1897-8,
   iv, 303-307.  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1S98, lxxiii,  71-75.
   Also, Reprint—Greil'e (H.)  Rcnnthiersehnenfaden als
   Naht- und Ligaturmaterial.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
   1901, xlviii, 1005-1008. -----. O shvakh  iz olenyikh su-
   khozhilnikh nitel.   JSutures from the tendinous fibers of
   thedeer.]  J. akush.i jensk. boliez.,St. I'eterb., 1904,xviii,
   761-768.  Also:  Tcrapiya, S.-Peterb.,  1904, i, 88-90.—von
   I.ubaroll (A. P.)  Ueberdie Anfertigungeinesbilligen
   und fur chirurgische Zwecke ausreichenden Nahtrnate-
   rials.   Centralbl. f.  Chir.,  Leipz., 1896, xxiii, 1025-1027.
   -----. O viborle materialadlya khirurgicheskikh shvov.
   [On thechoiceofmaterialsforsurgicalsutures.]  J.akush.
   l  jensk. boliez., St. Petersb.,  1897, xi, 22-33. Also, transl.:
   Monatschr. f.Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl..1897,v,  213-221.—
   Guermonprez (F.)  Note complementaire sur 1' usage 
SUTURKS.
306
SUTURES.
Sutures (Materials f>r).
  chirurgical du crin de Florence.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille,
  1892, i, 529-534.  Also [Abstr.]:  Bull. Soc.  anat.-clin. de
  Lille, 1892, vii. 69.—Haegler-Passavaiit (C.)   Ueber
  die Metallnaht  mit Aluminiumbronce und  fiber eine
  leicht zu sterilisirende Nahtbiichse.  Cor.-Bl.  f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel, 1S97, xxvii, 143-2U5.—Heidenliain (L.)
  Ersetzung des Katgut durch Seidc.  Centralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1899, xxvi, 225-230.—Heyder.  Leinenzwirn  als
  Unterbindungs-  und Nahtmaterial.  P>id., 1SS8, xv, 937-
  939.—Imbert (J.-M.)  Note concernant !  utilisation en
  chirurgie du fil de "con cu'oc.''  Ann. d'hvg.  et de med.
  colon., Par., 1909, xii, 660-663, 1  pl. — J a klin.  Zlaty
  drat: chirurgickon niti.  [Gold th read as surgical sutures 1
  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1908, xlvii, 116-119. Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]:  Rev. de med. .tcheque,  Prague,  1908,  i, 10.—
  Jones iE.L.)  Rat-tail absorbable sutures.   Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1899, lvi, 203.—Keen (W. W.) A Kosenberger
  (R  C)   The surgical use of celluloid thread. Tr. Coll.
  Phvs. Phila., 1900. 57-60.  Also: Phila. M. J., 1900, v,  582.
  Also, Reprint—K.idler < C. F.)  A new material for  su-
  tures and ligatures; tendons from  the leg of a crane.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 1519-1522. — Kronig.
  Zur Wahl des Nahtmaterials. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u.  Ber)., 1900, xxvi,  703; 724.   [Discussion], Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch.  f. Geburtsh.  zu Leipz. (1899;, 1900,
  73_76.—KuhD (F.)  Tendonzwirn in auskochbarerVer-
  packung.   Deutsche Prax.   Ztschr. f. prakt.  Aerzte,
  Munchen, 1901,  x, 639. — L.eedham-Green  (C. A.)
  The antiseptic action of  metallic  sutures.  ^Practitioner,
  Lond., 1907, lxxxviii, 372-375, 2 pl. — Lefevre  & Le-
  mairc.  Sur la substitution en chirurgie des  fils metal-
  liques "carcasse1' aux crins de Florence.  J. demed. de
  Bordeaux,  1908, xxxviii, 682. — Lombard! (G. L.) &
  Saeerdote (A.)  Un nuovo materiale da  sutura e allac-
  eiatura.   Progrcssomed., Torino, 1902, i, 17; 26.—Iiiind-
  holm (E. M.)  A new absorbable suture  material.   St.
  Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1901,iii, 538-540.—McArthur
  (L. L.)   Fibres from the tendon of the  external oblique
  muscle as suture material in hernia operations. Ann.
  Surg.. Phila., 1901,  xxxiv, 323-325. — Itladlener (M.)
  Catgut oder unresorbierbares Fadenmaterial.  Zentralbl.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1910, xxxvii, 1-4.—Marey  (H. O.) Kan-
  garoo tendons.  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec, Phila.,1891,
  iv,  185.   Also, Reprint. -----. The animal suture;  its
  preparation  and technique of application.   J. Am.  M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxix, 669-672.— von Mikulicz (J.)
  Einiges fiber Naht und Nahtmaterial.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 1415; 1463. — i»H-
  yake (H.)  Nahtmaterial mit verzogerter Resorption.
  Beitr. z.  klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1904, xliii, 561-568. —mor-
  gan (A. M.)  The preparation and uses of  kangaroo and
  wallaby  tendons.   Australas. M. Gaz.,  Sydney, 1898,
  xvii, 307.—Morris (R. T.)  Sutures and suture material.
  Am. J. Surg. &  Gynec, St.  Louis. 1900-1901, xiv, 57.—
  Mukhadze (G. M.)   Obiknovenniya katushechniya
  khlopchatobumazhniya niti, kak material dlya khirurgi-
  cheskavo shva  i ligatur vzamlen sholka.   [Ordinary
  spool cotton thread for surgical sutures,  instead of
  silk.]  Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii,  109: 152.—
  Okintschitz  (L.)  Ueber  die  Verwendung der ent-
  fernbarenEtagennahtmitBronze-Aluminiumdraht. Zen-
  tralbl. f. Gynaek., Leipz., 1908, xxxii, 41-46.—Paclnottl
  (G.)  Tendini della coda dei grossi topi (Mus decuma-
  nus) impiegati come materiale di sutura edi allacciatura
  dei vasi.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1893, xiv, 963.—Packard
  (H.)  Suture material in hernia  and other operations.
  Tr. Am.  Inst. Homceop. 1898, N. Y., 1899,  liv, 314-317.—
  Pagenstecher.  Celluloidzwirn, ein neues Nah- und
  Unterbindungsmaterial.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, therap. BeiL, 26.   Also, transl.:
  Phila. M. J., 1900, v,  351— Pauehet (V.)   Materiel de
  sutures et de ligatures; les meilleurs modes de prepara-
  tion du catgut.  Clinique, Par., 1911, vi, 540.—Pedraja
  (J.)   Material de suturas y su preparaci6n. Siglo med.,
  Madrid,  1909, lvi,  500.—Petersen (F.)   Seidenwurm-
  faden.   Festschr. z. Feier. . . Fr.  von Esmarch,  Kiel u.
  Leipz., 1893,25-38.—Pichler (R.)  Ueber den Werth  des
  Aluminiumbronzedrahtes in der  Chirurgie.  Centralbl.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1901, xxviii, 417-419.—Robb (H.)   Su-
  ture materials and methods in celiotomv.  Cleveland M.
  Gaz., 1*97-8, xiii, 226-231.  Also, Reprint. -----.  The
  comparative advantages of catgut and silver wire  su-
  tures for closing the fascia  after abdominal incisions.
  Surg., Gvnec. & Obst., Chicago, 1907, v, 193-195.  [Discus-
  sion], 241-245. Also: Tr. Gvnec. Soc, Phila., 1907, xxxii,
  140-146.  Also: Cleveland M. J., 1907, vi,  294-296.  Also,
  Reprint— Rozenberger (F. O.)  Propitannaya tsel-
  lyuloidom lnyanaya nitka, kak material dlya khirurgi-
  cheskavo shva; sposob prigotovleniya i fizicheskiya svof-
  stva.   [Linen thread infiltrated with celluloid, as mate-
  rial for surgical sutures; method  of its preparation and
  physical qualities 1   Syezd rossiysk. khirurg., Mosk.. 1911,
  x, 82-95. — Salty koft' (N.)  Versuche iiber  mit Wachs
  iiberzogene  Seideiifiiden.   Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1901, lix, 201-206—Schiller (A.)   Zur Verwen-
  dung ungedrehter Kennthiersehnenfaden  als Naht-und
  Ligaturmaterial. Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii,
  1555-r>>.— Senn (N.)   Remarks  accompanying the  ex-
Sutures (Materials for).
  hibition of some new suture materials.  J. Ass. Mil. Surg.
  U. S., Carlisle, 1905, xvii,,547. -----. Tendon tissue versus
  catgut ligatures.  Surg., Gynec.  & Obst, Chicago,  1906,
  iii, 734-739.  Also: J. Surg.. Gynec. & Obst, N. Y.,  1907,
  xxix, 250-255.  Also: Mil. Surgeon, Carlisle, Pa , 1907, xx,
  159-170.  Also, Reprint — Sneglretf ( V. F. )   Noviva
  danniya o primienenii shvov iz olenyikh zhil.   [New
  data on the application of sutures of deer tendons.]  J.
  akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1900, xiv, 3-9. Also,
  transl.: Centralbl. f. Gyniik.,  Leipz., 1900. xxiv, 243-247.
  -----. Sur l'emploi, pour les sutures, du tendon de renne.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. sect, de gvnec. Par..  1900,
  66-77.—SoioterotF(S.)  Frauenhaarals Material tiirdie
  Gefassnaht. Zentralbl. f.Chir., Leipz., 1911, \\\\in, 727.—
  Speier(H.)  Silkworm-gut in the tissues for neailv three
  years.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893,  xliv,  177.—Stukhov-
  ski (>".)   Metallicheskiy shov  i ligatura.  [Metallic
  suture and ligature.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907, xiv,
  907-910.—Stettiner (H.)  Ueber Nahtmaterialien und
  Nahtmethoden bei Coeliotomieen; Sammelbericht  Mo-
  natschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1896, iv, 240-247.—
  Stieh (K.)  Zur YVerthbestimmung des chirurgischen
  Nahmateriales.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 675.—
  Sutures tendineuses.  Gaz. d. hop. de Toulouse,  1*99,
  xiii, 33— Thiery  (P.) Sur les fils metalliques destines
  a la suture osseuse.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1906, n. s.,  xxxii,  873. — Triollet (J.)   Le crin de
  Florence.   J. de med. de  Par.,  1905,  2. s., xvii, 192.—
  Tuttle (A. H.)  Animal ligatures and sutures, their va-
  riety, preparation, and uses.  J. Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago,
  1892, xix, 51.  Also, Reprint—Verebely (T.)  A varr6-
  anyagok a szervezetben.  [Suture materials in the organ-
  ism] Orvostud. ertek. gvujt Magv.  orv. Arch., Buda-
  pest, 1906, u. f., vii, 489; 567, 1 pl—Vigezzi (D.)  I ten-
  dini della regione  coccigea del  cane; usati come mate-
  riale per le suture e le allacciature dei vasi in chirurgia.
  Riforma med., Napoli,  1893, ix, pt. 2, 460-462.—Weder-
  liake.  Herstellung  der  Silberkautschukseide.  Zen-
  tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii. 939. -----. Theoreti-
  sches und Praktisches fiber unser Fadenmaterial.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii. 2393; 2446.—White!ord
  (C. H.)  Why silk? [for ligatures and sutures].  Lancet,
  Lond., 1908, i, 1109-Witherspoon (T. C.)  Relative
  merits of catgut and silk in surgerv.  St.  Louis M. & S. J.,
  1894, lxvii, 275-278.  Also: Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis,
  1895, vii, 127-129.—Zerenin (V. P.)  Primleneniyeshvov
  iz olenyikh sukhozhilnikh nitel v ambulatornol  khirur-
  gicheskoi praktikle.   [Application of sutures of deer ten-
  dons in dispensarv surgical practice.]  Trudi Obsh. Russk.
  vrach. v Mcsk. (1900;, 1901, xl, pt. 1, 73-83.  Also: Med.
  Obozr.,  Mosk.,  1900, liv,  468-476. Also: Syezd rossiysk.
  khirurg. 1900, Mosk., 1901, i, 31-36.

Sutures (Metallic).
     See Sutures (Materials for);  Sutures (Silver).

Sutures (Silver).
     See,  also,  Sutures  (Buried);  Sutures (Cat-
  gut).
     Crede  (B.)  Silbercatgut und Silberseide.  Zentralbl.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xxxv, 249-252.—Eastman (J. R.)
  Silver wire smoothly brazed to the butt of a steel needle
  a convenient suture for certain plastic operations.  Am.
  Med., Phila.. 1902, iii,55.—Gauthier (R.)  Sur l'emploi
  du til d'argent cable pour les sutures, et des feuilles d'ar-
  gent laminepour les pansements. Rev.internat.denied.
  et de chir., Par., 1902. xiii, 347. -----. Fils d'argent tres-
  ses. Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1904,
  xvii, S20.—Hagher (F. R.)  Metallic silver as a suture
  and dressing.  Nat M. Rev., Wash., 1898-9, viii. 486-488.—
  Harris ( M. L.)  The longitudinal silver-wiresuttire" en
  stage" in the Closure of wounds.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago.
  1899, xxxiii. 378-3M.  Also, Reprint—Raster.  Die Sil-
  berdrahtnaht als percutane  Tiefennaht.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Oesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1906, xxxv, pt. 2, 252-
  265.—lie wis (J. S.)  Note on silver foil in surgery. Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1909, 1, 793-796. 1 pl.—Silver wire as a su-
  ture in surgery.  Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxx, 706.

Sutures (Sterilization  of).
     See, also, Sutures (Catgut).
     Akerblom (N. V.) Eine Methode zum Sterilisieren
  von Catgut i und Seidel durch Erwarmung in 01.  Nord.
  med. Ark.. Stockholm, 1907, 3. f., viii, afd. 1, no. 1, 1-5.—
  Bell (W. B.)  Nest-spring reels  for silk and catgut liga-
  tures with portable steriliser and  container.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1903, ii, 611.—BertareKi (E. i A Boeehia.  Dei
  vari metodi  di sterilizzazione del catgut.  Boll. d. soc
  med. di Parma, 1908,  2. s., i, 160-162.----------1 cb.-r
  die Sterilisierung  des Catguts.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1909, l.Orig., 620-633.—Blondel (R.)
  La desinfection des lignes de suture par l'alcool.  Ann.
  de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1896, ix, 368-379.  Also:  Rev. de
  therap. med.-chir., Par., 1896,lxiii.751-757.—Bourgeois.
  Desinfection des fils de sutures. Caducee, Par.. 1902, n,
  229.—Claudius (M.) Eine Methode zur Sterilisirung 
SUTURES.
307
SUTURING.
Sutures (Sterilization of).
  und zur sterilen Aufhebung  von Catgut.  Deutsche Zt-
  schr. f. Chir.,  Leipz.,  1902, lxiv, 4S9-494. — Dandois.
  FAude surle choix et la preparation des fils a ligatures et
  a sutures.  Rev. med.,  Louvain, 1892-3, xi, 438-1)2.—lie-
  bitchy (E.)  De la sterilisation des fils pour ligatures et
  sutures. J. de pharm. et chim., Par.,  1903, xciv, 17-20 —
  Forgue & Montseret. Etude dynamomcHrique sur
  les alterations de resistance des tils sterilises par le bouil-
  lissagc.  N. Montpel. med., 1893, ii, 185-188,1 diag.—Gar-
  maslielt*(V. P.)  Sterilizatsiya sholkaiodom.  [Sterili-
  zation of silk with iodine.]  Voyenno-med.,I., St. Petersb.,
  1911, ccxxx, med.-spec pt.,242-247.—Grelfe (G. A.)  So-
  suddlva khrancnivaolenyikh sukhozhilnikh nitel i dru-
  gikh inaterialov dlya  shva i ligaturi v obezplozhennom
  sostoyanii.  [Vessel for keeping deer  tendon  and other
  material for suture and ligature in  sterile condition.]
  Med. Obozr., Mosk, 1900, liii, 394-397.—Heerford t (C. F.)
  Bemaerkninger  om suturteknikens betydning for saara-
  septiken.  [The importance of sutural technic for wound
  asepsis]   Hosp.-Tid.,  Kobenh., 1910,  6. R., iii, 60-71. —
  HO Itt (H.)  Torekvcsek a subeszeti eszkozok, a kotosze-
  rek 6s a varroanyag csiratlanitasat tokeletesiteni.  [Ster-
  ilization of surgical suturing instruments and suturing
  material with perfect destruction of germs.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1902,  xlvi, 683; 698; 713; 730; 744; 763: 799; 814.—
  Kronig.   Die Verwendung fabrikmassig sterilisirten
  Nahtmaterialsin der Praxis.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1901, xlviii, 1746.—Kuhn (F.)  Steril-Katgut.  Monat-
  schr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1909, xxx, 488-197.—
  Kuhn ( F. ) & Bossier  ( M. )  Katgut,  steril vom
  Schlachttier, als frischer  Darm  vor  dem Drehen  mit
  Jod  oder Silber behandelt.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
Leipz., 1907,  lxxxvi,  150-223. -
Katgut,
  steril vom  Schlachttier, als frischer Darm  vor dem
  Drehen mit Jod oder Silber behandelt.  Ibid.,  1908, xcii,
  185-259. — Lay (E.)  Nuovo metodo di sterilizzazione
  del  catgut. Gaz. internaz. di med., Napoli,  1911, xiv,
  707. — Longuet  (L.)  La sterilisation  du materiel  de
  suture,  ligature,  sondage,  drainage.  Progres  med.,
  Par., 1906, 3. s., xxii, 17; 49.—MaePherson (W. G.)
  Antiseptic preparations of catgut and silk; their relation
  to wound infection.  Proc.  Roy. M. & Chir. Soc. Lond.,
  1891-2, iv, 74-78.—Marey  (H. O.)  The  aseptic animal
  suture;  its place  in  surgerv. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1898, xxxi, 381-387.  Also: N.  Eng. M. Month.,  Danbury,
  Conn., 1898, xvii, 513-522. Also. Reprint. -----. The ani-
  mal suture;  its value in  aseptic surgery.  Denver  M.
  Times, 1903-1, xxiii, 53-75.— Minucei (P.)  Nuova sea-
  tola di cristallo per conservare asettica la seta.  Clin.
  chir.,Milano, 1907, xv, 1376-1380.—Nerl (F.)  Nuovo pro-
  cessodi sterilizzazione del catgut mediante il calor secco.
  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino,  1910, xxi, 43; 70; 97.—
  Newland (S.)   A suture sterilizer.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1907, i, 1429.—Pozzo (A.)  Contributo clinico-sperimen-
  tale alia sterilizzazione del catgut con alte temperature a
  secco.  Gazz. internaz. di  med., Napoli,  1911,  xiv, 755.—
  Rossi (A.) La iodobenzinaapplicata alia sterilizzazione
  del  materiale di sutura.  Morgagni, Milano, 1908, 1, 190-
  196.—Saborit (E.)  Coutrihucion a la tecnica de la este-
  rilizacibn absoluta de algunos  materiales de ligadura y
  sutura quirurgicas.   Gac. m6d. ciital., Barcel., 1900, xxiii,
  425-428.—Schaehner (A.)  The sterilization of suture
  material.   Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1901, xxxi, 412-
  416—Sticher.  Ueber Sterilisirung des Nahtmateriales.
  Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1900, xxiv, 1-6.—Turner
  (G. G.) A note on  the sterilization of catgut by heat.
  Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
  1907, xv,  130.—Vallack  (A. T.)   The sterilisation of
  ligatures and sutures.  Australas.  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1903,
  xxii.320.—Walters (W. H.) Suturesand theirprepara-
  tion.  Med. Rec. N. Y.. 1906, lxix, 16.— Wederhake.
  Dauernd steriles Fadenmaterial.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1953.

Suturing (Jfethods and instruments em-

  ployed in).
    Albertotti ((r.)  Bocchetto  portafllo applica-
  ble al portaaghi  nelle suture chirurgiche.   8°.
  Modena, 1897.
    Repr.from: Mem. Accad. d. sc, lett. ed arti di Modena,
  1897, 3. s., i.
    Bellati (C.)   Di una semplicissima sutura a
  catena.   8°.   Ascoli Pirena, 1895.
    Daurand (J.)   * l)e la suture intradermique;
  suture celluleuse ou sous-.cutanee  de  Chassai-
  gnac.   4°.  Li/on, 1896.
    Deoornoz  (P.)  *De la suture forcee.   8°.

  Lyon,  1898.
    Derozier (J.)   *Sur un procede de sutures-
  encore peu connu: les agrafes  de Michel.   8°.
  Bordeaux, 1904.
Suturing (Methods and instruments em-

  ploijed in).
     Fleury (P.)  * Nouvelle suture dite suture en
  lacet de corset.  8°.   Lyon, 1897.
     Frappier (0.)   * Nouvelle suture de la paroi
  abdominale.   Suture  en huit  de chiffre de  M.
  Clado.  8°.   Paris,  1900.
     Gobert (M.-G.)   *Des sutures continues en
  chirurgie.   8°.  Paris, 1897.
     Heitz-Boyer (M.)  * Essai d'instrumentation
  et de technique nouvelles de suture.  8°.  Paris,
  1908.
     von Nussbaum (J. N.)   Eine schmerzlose und
  unblutige Seeundarnaht.  8°.   Miinchen, 1890.
     Stitches and  knots in surgery.  8°.   Con-
  shohocken,  Pa., 1903.
     Vizerie (J.-J.)   Quelques considerations sur
  l'utilite de la  suture et sur les moyens qu'em-
  ploie la nature dans la reunion immediate des
  plaies.  4°.   Paris, 1827.
     Akerblom (N. V.)  Ueber die  Knopflochnaht, eine
  fortlaufende Knotennaht.  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm,
  1908, 3. f., viii, afd. 1, no. 5, 1-4, 1 pl.—Albertotti (G.)
  Aghi cavo-fessi  per sutura metallica. Rassegna di sc.
  med.,  Modena, 1890, v, 235-237.  Also, Reprint—Aliis
  (O. H.) Employment of the needle-holder whenever in
  surgical operations suturing is required.  Tr. Acad. Surg.,
  Phila., 1899, i, 93-98.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1899, xxix,
  162-166.  [Discussion], 263. -----.  The  non-absorbable
  suture ligature.  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1909, xi,  24-26.—
  Amat (C.)   La suture arterielle.  Bull. gen. de therap.
  [etc.], Par., 1903, cxlvi, 162-167.—Angellni (A.)  Con-
  tributo alia sutura dei tendini e dei nervi.  Gazz. d. osp.;
  Milano, 1897, xviii, 263-265—A rapoff (A. B.) O novom
  sposoble nalozheniya kozhnavo shva.  [New method of
  putting on  a skin  suture ]  Khirurgia,  Mosk., 1902, xi,
  151-153.—Asch  (R.)  Schnittfuhrung und Naht. Berl.
  klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  1904, 1015-1021.   Also:  Wien.
  klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,   1904, 1015-1021.— Barth (H.)
  Stitches.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1909, n. s., lxxxvii,
  13.—Benjamin (A. E.) Suture  scissors  and  suture
  remover in one instrument. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1904, xliii, 465.—Bernhard (O.)  Ein Hilfsmittel zu
  raschem undexaktemNahen.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1905, xxxii, 689-693.—Billings (B. R.)  A simple suture
  and  ligature spool-attachment   Lancet, Lond., 1909,
  ii, 1002.—Blondel (R.)  De  la desinfection des lignes
  de suture par l'alcool.  J. de med. de Par., 1896, 2. s., viii,
  595-599.—Bookman  (M. R.)   A rapid  interlocking
  suture. Surg.,  Gynec. &  Obst, Chicago, 1909, ix,  360-
  362. —Borchgrevlnk  (O.)   Surgical knots.  Ibid.,
  1910 x, 530-530.—Braatz (E.)  Eine neue Art von Spiit-
  naht.   Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1899,  xxvi, 97-100.—
  Bratnsoii.  Un nouvel  appareil pour la  reunion des
  plaies.  Cong, internat de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de
  chir. gen., 135-139.—Buchanan  (J. J.)  Finishing the
  buttonhole stitch.  Surg., Gynec & Obst., Chicago, 1911,
   xii  78—Butler  (W.  E.) A lap-suture in abdominal
   surgerv.  Post-Graduate,  N.  Y., 1900, xv, 543-546, 1 pl.—
   Cammlti  Vinel (G.)   La sutura incruenta con  le
   agrafes di Michel.  Gazz. sicil.  di med. e  chir. [etc.],
   Palermo, 1905, v,  333-335. — Cannaday  (J. E.)  Im-
   proved method of securing and of suture in approximat-
   ing edges of skin  wounds.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1908, 1, 41.—Casati (E.)   Di  una speciale sutura della
   cute. ' Atti Accad. d. s. med. e  nat.  in  Ferrara, 1894-5,
   lxix, 343. Also: Raccoglitore med., Forli, 1896, 5. s., xxi,
   293. — t'ecclierelli.  Cause delle suppurazioni circo-
   scritte e di  un nuovo processo di sutura. Arch, ed
   atti d. Soc. ital. di  chir. 1898,  Roma, 1899, xiii, p. Iii.
   _____  Di un nuovo  processo di sutura.   Clin, chir.,
   Milano, 1899, vii,  169-176. — Chambers (J. E.)  The
   Chambers suture  in  abdominal  surgery.   Internat. J.
   Surg., N. Y., 1905, xviii, 35-37. — Chaput.   Les agrafes
   de  Michel  en  chirurgie abdominale.  Bull, et mem.
   Soc. de chir. de Par., 1902, n.  s.,  xxviii, 805; 787.—
   Chase (W. B.)  Absorbable ligatures  and sutures  in
   pelvic and abdominal surgerv.  Ann. Gyntec &  Prediat,
   Bost, 1896-7, x, 336-341.—Ci vel (V.)  De la suture en 8
   de chiffre et dc ses differentes applications.   Arch. prov.
   de chir., Par., 1902. xi, 1-22.—Clark (J.  G.)  The Gould
   stitch. Univ.  Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1908-9, 136.—Colt
   (G. H.)  A  surgical silk rack.  Lancet, Lond.,  1902,  ii,
   1401 —Cordler (A. H.)   A new knot tyer.  J.  Am. M.
   Ass.', Chicago, 1893, xx, 148.—Cumston (C. G.)   A  note
   on  intra-dermic suture.   Ann. Gynsec. & Pcediat., Bost,
   1896-7, x, 164— Custodio Cabeca.  Linhas dc sutura.
   Rev. portugueza de med. e cirurg. prat., Lisb.,  1896-7, i,
   245-250—Czerwenka  (K.)   Ein Nahinstrument mit
   Seidenbehalter.  Aerztl.  Polytech.,  Berl., 1902,  169-171. 
SUTURING.
308
SUTURING.
Suturing (Methods and instruments em-

  ployed in).
  Also: Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 944-947.—
  Dartiii'iies (L.)  Etude sur les sutures  autoplastiques
  et sur les sutures a fils temporaires non perdus, appliquees
  a la cure radicale des hernies et aux  laparotomies.  Rev.
  de gynec et de chir. abd., Par., 1900, iv, 693-742.—De-
  Itlarsl (A.)  Sulla solidita delle suture chirurgiche fra
  aponeurosi.  Soc. med.-chir. di Bologna.  Resoc. (1896),
  1897, 26.—Depage.  Un nouveau point de suture.  J. de
  chir. et ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1903-4, iii, 197.—
  Deslbsses  (P.)  Sutures par agrafage.  Pres«e m&L,
  Par., 1902, i, 475.—I)e  Veechl (P.) Nuovo metodo di
  sutura  profonda amovibile per le laparotomie.  Saggi di
  chir. .  . giubileo di L. Bruno, Torino, 1894, 93-95, 2 pl.—
  Dorrance (G. M.)  An experimental study of suture of
  arteries, with a description of a new  suture.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1906, xliv, 409-424,13 pl.—Dubard & Abrant.
  Sur un petit true de  suture d'approche, peut-etre inedit
  Bull, med., Par., 1903, xvii, 254— Dim hump.  Nouvelle
  suture.  Loire med., St-Etienne, 1898, xvii, 122.—Dun-
  can (C.  H.)  The art of surgical knot-tying.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y.,  1908, lxxiii, 937-940.—Fhreniest (H.)  A  new
  knot-tightener.  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiii,  743-
  74*.—Eisenberg (J.)  Ein neuer einfacher Niihapparat.
  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 525-527.—Fngels
  (C. F.)  Two original methods of suturing.  Chicago M.
  Times, 1899, xxxii, 165-167.—Fabris (F.)  Di una nuova
  sutura.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896, xvii, 67.—Feld-
  mann  (G.)   Ein  praktiseher  Fadenrahmen.  Med.
  Klin.,  Berl.,  1905,  i, 8*2.—Fleig (C.)  Nouveaux pro-
  cedes de suture vascula ire terniiiKi-terminale; sutures el-
  liptiques avec ou sans latnbeaux; sutures stomatoi'des.
  Montpel. med., 1901, xxx,  505-512.   Also: Prov.med.. Par.,
  1910, xxi, 283-287,  2 pl.—Ford (C.)  An interrupted
  stitch by a continuous method.  Pacific M. J., San Fran.,
  1896, xxxix, 431-433.  Also, Reprint.  -----. The mechan-
  ics of sutures, and a description of original stitches, with
  a report of illustrative  cases.  Phila. M. J., 1898, ii, 1123-
  1131.—F re und iL.)  Ein Instrument  zur chirurgischen
  Naht.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 1182—From-
  mer (V.)  Ein neues Instrument zum NiihenderFisteln
  und Wunden in beschrankten Hohlraumen.  Berl. klin
  Wchnschr.. 1902, xxxix, 611.—Gangolphe (M.)  Nou-
  veau procededesuturetendineuse.  Mem.etcompt. rend.
  Soc. d. sc. med. de Lyon (1*90), 1891,  xxx, pt. 2, 144-147.—
  Gatti (G.)   La sutura cutanea metallica con gli uncini
  Michel.  Rassegna  di  sc.  med., Modena,  1904-5, xix, p.
  viii.—Gerber (B.)  Az  elsodleges  izom  es invarratrol
  nehany eset kapcsan.  [On immediatesuturingof several
  muscles and tendons, with 6 cases.]   Honvedorvos, Buda-
  pest, 1892, 17.  Also,  transl.  [Abstr.]:  Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1892,  xxviii, 420.—Gercst.  Suture de
  la peau a l'aide de l'aiguille de Pravaz.  Loire m6d., St-
  Etienne, 1904, xxiii, 224.—Giles (A. E.)  A suture sickle.
  Lancet, Lond., 1902,ii, 161— Gilliam (D. T.)  A coapta-
  tion and imbricating suture for  closing the abdominal
  incision.  Surg., Gynec. & obst., Chicago, 1909, viii, 95.—
  Gloninger (A. B.)  The Thiery clamp; a substitute for
  external sutures.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 917.—
  Gordon (S. C.)  Method of closing laparotomy wounds;
  sutures, adhesive plaster,  clamps; how applied.   Tr. Am.
  Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1907, xxxii, 132-136.—Grant (T. P.)
  An  external  suture.  J.  Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle,
  Pa., 1904, xv, 87-91. —Graves (S. C.)   Observations
  on wound infection from the use of  absorbable etage
  sutures.  J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit,  1905,  iv, 523-528.—
  llasiopoff  (G.)  Un  nouveau mode  de  suture  ab-
  dominale a etages  sans  fils perdus.   Cong, internat.
  de  med.  Cr., Par., 1900, sect  de chir. gen., 139.—
  Haughey  (W. H.)  An  ideal suture  for the closing of
  abdominal incisions, cuts on the hands, face and body.
  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 346.-----. The
  Haughey suture.  Tr. Michigan M.  Soc, Grand  Rapids,
  1898, 74-76. — HeUvejs  (.1.)  Metode  til knytning af
  regte knuder.   [Method  for tying  of  genuine  knots.]
  Hosp.-Tid., Kdbenh., p.no.5. R., iii, 209-212.—Henrotay
  (J.)  De  la suture  intradermique.  Ann.  Soc. de med.
  d'Anvers, 1895, lvii,  99-102—von  Herff (O.) Serres
  fines oder Michelsche  Klammern?   Miinchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1284.—Hertzka  i.I.) ZurTechnik
  der  Klammernaht  nach  Michel.   Ibid..  1905, Iii, 2374.
  -----.  Fingerfreies Einfadeln.  Ibid.. r.iu6, liii, 414.—
  Hetherington (E. M.)   A new ligature carrier.  Med.
  Brief, St. Louis, 1907, xxxv, 534—Hofmaiin (A)  Zwei
  Modifikationen der Matratzennaht.  Zentralbl.  f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1906, xxxiii, 10ti2.—Howard  (W.  It)  Anew
  suture in plastic surgerv.   Southwest. M. A S.  Reporter,
  Fort Worth, 1*95-6,  i, no.  11,  v—liii hotter.  Ein Bei-
  trag zur Anwendung der Laneschen Klammer. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 1168.—
  Huguier (A.)  Comment il faut faire un nueud.  Tri-
  bune'med., Par., 1909, n. s., xii, 103.—Jaeoby (M.)   Die
  Anwendung der Michelschen Klammern bei der Haut-
  und Dammnaht. Zentralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien u.
  Berl., 1909, xxvii, 561-564.—Jaeoel.  Maniere  de faire
  des  sutures separees avec un meme  fil et une aiguille de
  Hagedorn.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.  de Par., 1902, lxxvii,
Suturing (Methods and instrument* em-

  ployed in).
  "496.—James (R. J.)  The Chambers abdominal suture.
  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1906,  iv, 203—Jan ho iv ski
  (W.)  DieBleiplattennaht.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing.,
  1911,  lxxv,  629-644.—Jeannel.   Methode de  Michel;
  technique operatoire.  Prov. med.,  Par., 1907, xx, 3M;
  393.  Also: Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1907, xiv, 509-520.—
  Jonneseo (T.)  Nouveaux precedes de sutures abdomi-
  nales sans fils perdus.  Presse med., Par., 1899, ii, 257-261.
  Also: Compt. rend. Cong, period, internat. de gynec et
  d'obst 1889, Amst, 1900, iii, 571-5*6.—Juvara (E.)  De
  la suture intradermique.  Presse mecl., Par., 1900, ii, 239-
  241. -----. Proeedeupentruaoprifirulinsuturaintrader-
  mica.  [Mode of  preventing the twisting of an  intra-
  dermic suture]  Rev. de cbir., BucurestI, 1909, xiii, 608-
  610.—Kirkley (C. A.)  Method of closing the abdominal
  incision  by  suture.  Tr.  Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1907,
  xxxii, 137-139.—Koblanck.  [Ergebniss einer Nahtme-
  thodej   Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1901, xiv,
  381.—Koniti  (F.)  Ueber die Versicherung (Verlotung)
  unzuverlassiger Nahtlinien an  Bauchrand,  Harnrohre
  usw.  durch  aufgepflanzte  Gewebslappen.   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1909. c, 236-243. -----. Ueber die
  Verlotung unsicherer Nahtlinien durch freie Autoplastik.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi,
  154-156.—Koppen (A.)   Zur  Soiitnaht. Centralbl.  f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1899, xxvi, 737-739.—Kubo (I.)  Eine neue
  Methode zur Nahtanlegung in tieferen Korperteilen mit
  einer neuen  Nadel.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 1318.—
  Klimine 1 (H.)  Ueber circulare Naht derGefiisse.  Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1899, Leipz.,
  1900, lxxi,  pt. 2, 2.  Hlfte,, 102-105.  Also: Wien.  med.
  Presse, 1900,  xii, 64-66.  Also [Abstr.]:  Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, Ver-Beil.. 82.—
  Kuliii(F)  Ein Infilatorium.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1903, xxx, 200-202.—Kurz  (E.)   Ein einfacher Niihap-
  parat.  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 753.—van
  I*ier (E. H.)  Vaatnaad.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst, 1909, i, 787-790— Little (E. M.)  A new forceps
  for  the  removal of  stitches.   Lancet,  Lond.,  1904, i,
  1800.—Liueas-Cliampioniiiere (J.)  Sur les instru-
  ments utilises pour les sutures.  J. de med. et chir.  prat.,
  Par., 1892, lxiii,  849-*5*.—McMillen  (R. M.)  A new
  suture.  West  Virg. M. J., Wheeling,  1909-10, iv, 90.—
  Marmorek  (A.) Die intracutane Naht.  Wien.  med.
  Presse, 1894, xxxv, 1833-1837.—Martin (A.)  Nouvelle
  aiguille a suture.  Bull. gen. de themp. [etc.], Par., 212-
  214.—Matas (R.)  The suture  in the surgery of the vas-
  cular system; remarks on  its latest developments and
  present tendencies.  Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery,
  1905, 245-279—Metcall"  (W. F.)  Suturing.  Tr.  Mich.
  M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1*97, xxi, 278-289.—Mlchaux (J.)
  A new and original stitch and method of closing the ab-
  dominal  walls and other deep  incisions. Tr. M. Sue.
  Virg.  1902, Richmond,  1903, 192-195.  Also: Virginia M.
  Semi-Month., Richmond, 1902-3, vii, 559.—Michaux (P.)
  Sur un nouveau procede de suture cutanee par agrafage
  metallique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s.,
  xxvi, 561-565.  Also: Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1901, 3. s.,
  xiv, 191-195.—Michel (P.) Sur un procede  de suture
  par agrafage de la peau.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r.,
  Par., 1900, sect, de chir. gen., 130-135—Mikhailoff(N.
  N.)  Neprerivniy dvukhetazhnly khirurgicheskiy shov.
  [Uninterrupted  two-storv surgical  suture;  sewing-ma-
  chine suture.] Khirurgia, Mosk., 1897, i, 285-288, 1 pl.—
  Miller  (J. S.)   An  improved  shot compressor.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1892,  xiii, 692. Also, Reprint—Monturiol.
  Procediment de  sutura metalica aplicable a la queilo-
  rrafia ya la uretrorrafia.  An.  de med. Butll. mens, de
  l'Acad. .  . .  de Catalunya,  Barcel.,  1911,  v,  337-339.—
  Mori (D.)  La sutura cutanea con  gli uncini  Michel.
  Rassegna di sc.  med., Modena, 1904-5, xix, 71-81.  Also:
  Clin, chir., Milano, 1905, xiii, 389-395,1 pl.—Morris (R.
  T.)   Management of  the  adipose laver  in suturing.
  Surg., Gynec. &  Obst, Chicago, 1907, "iv. 538.—Naliin
  (H. L.)   A simple and effective  knot.  J.Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago,  1903, xii,  1347.—IN'assettl (F.)   Un  nuovo
  mezzo di sutura in chirurgia.   Bull. d. sc. med. di Bo-
  logna, 1911, 8. s.,  xi, 365-370.—Noble (C. P.)  The half-
  hitch suture; a new suture for use in anterior colporrha-
  phy.  Tr. Sect Gynec. Coll. Phvs. Phila., N. Y., 1901, vii,
  146-151.  Also: Am. J. Obst. N.  Y., 1902, xiv,  242-245.
  [Discussion], 250-252.—Payr (E.)  Mittheilungen iiber
  Verwendung des Magnesiums bei der Naht der Blutge-
  fiisse.  Arch.  f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1901, lxiv, 726-740.—
  Plaff" (O. G.)  The best suture.   Indiana M. J.,  In-
  dianap.,  1893-^, xii, 339-341.—Pichevin (R.)   Sutures
  abdominales.  Semaine gynec, Par., 1900, v, 97.—Pike
  (J. B.)  A note unon the suture of incisions of the ab-
  dominal  wall In layers without buried sutures.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1906,  i,  967.—Pirovano (A.) Nouveau  procede
  de  sutures arterielle et veineuse (procede a lambeauxl.
  Rev. de chir.,  Par., 1909, xl, 669-671.—P16sz  (B.)   Seb-
  yiirras femkapcsokkal.   [Suture  with metal  clasps.]
  Allatorvosi lapok, Budapest, 1906, xxix, 2.—Plotuikolr
  (V.A.)   Sluchal primleneniya shva Amman'a.   [Casein
  which Amman's suture was used.]  Protok. zasaid .Obsh, 
SUTURING.
309
SVENDSEN.
Suturing (Methods and instruments em-

  ployed in).
  Morsk. vrach. v. Kronstadte. 1897-8,  xxxvi,  120-122.—
  Pozzi  (S.)   Suture intradermique, nouveau procede
  de suture  de la peau.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1894, n.  s., xx. 145-147. -----. Du meilleur mode de
  sutures abdominalcs.   Semaine gynec, Par., 1898, iii,
  260-263.— Cfcuain (K. P.)  A new, quick, and practical
  surgical  knot. Surg.. Gvnec. & Obst., Chicago, 1909, viii,
  300-302,1 pl.—de Cluervain  (F.)   Zur Verwendung
  der Tabakbeutelnaht.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1899,
  xxvi, 753-757.—Reverdin (A.)  Nouvelle suture. Bull.
  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1*9*, n. s.. xxiv. 213-215.
  Also: Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom.,  Geneve. 1*98, xviii,
  196-199. -----. Un nouveau procede pour enlever les su-
  tures.  Gaz.med.de Par., 1901. 12. *..i, 369. -----. Surun
  nouveau moven de suture.   Hull, et mto. Soc. de chir.
  de Par., 1901, n. s., xxvii, 984-9*7.   Also: Anjou med.,
  Angers, 1902, ix. 77-80— Reynolds (C.B.)   A ligature-
  carrier. J. Am.M. Ass..Chicago, 1909, liii,79*.— Ri<-hard-
  son  (E. H.)  A new suture: the double figure-of-eight.
  Ibid., 1910, liv, 1500.—Rollet (E.) & Commaiideur
  (F.)  De la suture intradermique. Arch. prov. de chir.,
  Par.,1896. v, 21-28. —Rotter. ZurrandstiindigenSehnen-
  Naht.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1894, xii,  594.—
  Sabatelli  ( N. )   ITna  scmplicc  ma utile  modifi-
  cazione  all'  ago rotondo  curvo  da  sutura.   Clin.
  chir., Milano, 1898, vi,  267— Samuel  (M.)   Ueber
  eine Modifikation der Haut naht nach Michel.   Zen-
  tralbl. f.  Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii, 166-168.  -----.
  Ueber  Instrumente  zum   Niihen.   Deutsche   med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910. xxxvi, ,*46.—Sehach-
  ner (A.)  A new carrier for suture material.  J. Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago, 1901,  xxxvii, 214.—Scheuer  (H.)  Die
  Technik der chirurgischen Naht.  Heilkunde, Berl., 1905,
  97; 148.—Schlele.  Fingerloses Einfiideln.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii. 2390.—Schoemaker (J.) Eta-
  gennahtohneverlorneFiiden.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1900, xxvii, 377-379.—Sehultze iF.)  Die Klemmnaht,
  eine fremdkorperfreie Naht   Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,
  1901, xv, 411-413.—Sehwyzer (A.)  A simple method of
  tying a  ligature which is to be removed later. St. Paul
  M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1903, v, 429-431.—Scudder (C. D.)
  A new knot-tier.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1889, xxxv, 307.—
  Severeano (C. D.)  Sur trois formes de suture en chi-
  rurgie.  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc,
  is;i;i  v, 669-673. -----. Suture en zigzag.  Cong, internat.
  de med.  C.  r., Par., 1900,  -ect. de chir. gen., 125-129.—
  Shoemaker (G. E.)  scissors for the removal of su-
  tures.  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg.,  1908, ix, 132, 1 pl.—Sick
  (P.)   Zur  Fascien- und Hautnaht.  Zentralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 190*, xxxv, 33-37.—Silberberg (J. W.)  Eine
  verbesserte Nahzangc fiir Metallnahte. Ibid., 1902, xxix,
  1325-1328—So resi i A. L.)  A means of tying knots when
  one end of the suture is verv short  Am. J. Surg., N. Y.,
  1911, xxv, 103.—Stapler (D.)  Neue Nahtmethoden mit
  ausziehbaren Fiiden.  Centralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1899,
  xxvi, 1105-1110.—Stoyanov (P.-I.)  Une suture sans
  fils perdus dite a la machine acoudre.  Presse med., Par.,
  1899, i, 319.—Thienot (J.)  Procede pour faire seul, vite
  et bien les ligatures et les sutures.  Rev. illust de poly-
  tech. med. et chir., Par., 1899. xii, 225-227.—Tomson
   (G.  I.)  O brvushnom shvie.  [Abdominal suture.] J.
  akush. i jensk.  boliez., St. Petersb., 1899, xiii, 087-691.—
  Toruireier (F.)   Zweifadennaht und Bauchschnitt-
  schluss.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1906,  xix,  800-803.—
  Tsaconas (S. S.)  Une  nouvelle suture de la peau,
  sans fil, apres la laparotomie.  Arch, internat. de chir.,
  Gand, 1903-4, i, 518-520. ------.  Ai pa<pal 6id npoxeipov
  pa/i^aros.  'IaTptfcbj  fj.y)VVTmp, 'AtWji'ai, 1908, viii, 128.—
  Turek (R. C.)  The interlocking  suture.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1908, xlviii, 837-847, 3 pl.—Vanverts (J.)  La
  suture dans les laparotomies et la cure radicalc des her-
  nies; du surjet a fils non resorbables et non perdus: a van-
  tages des precedes simples.  Nord  med., Lille, 1903, ix,
  113-116. -----. De la suture en huit de chiffre. ses avan-
  tages et ses inconvenient.  Ann. de la Policlin. de Par.,
  1910, x\ 272-275. Also: Echo med.  du nord, Lille, 1910,
  xiVi  4:57 _Verhoelt* (F. H.)   A secure stitch for ad-
  vancement operations. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1901. x, 51|-
  516.  Also, Reprint—Viual (E.) Note sur une simplifi-
  cation a la technique des sutures cutanecs par agrafage
  metallique (procede de Michel).  Arch, prov.de chir.,
  Par., 1901, x, 401-403.—Voigt (J.)  Zur Klammernaht.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1431.—Walker
  (F. B.)  Sutural closing of visceral wounds.  Physician
  & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1*99,  xxi, 332.—Weir (R.
  F.)  The extraction of too long retained silk and silk-
  worm gut ligatures and sutures.  Med. News, N. Y., 1897,
  lxx, 428-430.—Wolkoivicz ( M.)  Przyczynek do tech-
  niki nakladania szw6w zwalniajaeyeh.  [Technique of
  inserting relaxable stitches]  Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1896,
  xvii, 139-143.  Also,  transl.:  Ztschr.  f. prakt. Aerzte,
  Frankf. a. M., 1897, vi, 102-105.—Zweiiel.  Ein neues
  Verfahren bei  der Wundnaht.  Centralbl. f. Gyniik.,
  Leipz., 1897,  xxi, 537-540.
Suturing   (Methods   and  -instruments
  employed  in).   [Patent  specif cations.']
    Rraiiison (L.)  Sutura ting instrument. No.655,190;
  Aug. 7,  1900.—Brown (H.)   Suture-clamp.  No. 709,.
  392: Sept 16, 1902.—Chambers (J. E.)  Suture-bridge-
  No. 815,264; March 13, 1900.—Schisual (D.)  Suturing
  instrument.  No. 715,420; Dec.  9, 1902.—Weaver (L. S.)
  Process of preparing surgical sutures.  No.  505,148; Sept.
  19, 1893.— Witherbee (O. O.)  Suture-supporting plate.
  No. 784,01*: Feb. 28, 1905.
Suyciiialsii, Baron.   Hara-kiri; its  real signi-
  ficance,   pp. 960-965.   8°.   New York, 1904.
    Cutting from:  Nineteenth Cent, N. Y., 1904, lvi.
Suzanne  (Charles)  [1880-    ].    * Des reci-
  dives ganglionnaires  adherentes de la  region
  sous-maxillaire, leur traitement par  la resection
  du maxillaire inferieur.   42  pp.   8°.   Mont-
  pellier,  1906, No.  76.
Suzuki (Kazuge).   * Ueber  die Leber-Tuber-
  culose bei Tuberculose anderer Organe.   24 pp.
  8°.   Wiirzhnrg, Meunningev, 1899.
Suzuki (S.)   Notes  on experiences during the
  Russo-Japanese naval war, 1904-5.   14 pp.   8°.
  [n. p.,  n. d.]
    See, also,  Surgical (The) historv of the naval war
  [etc.].  rov. 8°.  Tokio,1900.—Suriiical (The) andmedi-
  cal history [etc.].  roy. 8°.  Tokio, 1901.
Suzuki (Tadashi)  [1877-     ].  * Ueber Lun-
  genabscesse.  37 pp.   8°.   Miinchen,  Kastner
  &  Callivey, 1910.

Svanetia.
     Olderogge (V.)  "Zabitiye;" ocherk virozh-
  deniya v Knyazheskol i Volnoi Svanetii.   ["The
  forgotten;"  sketch of the degeneration of feudal
  and free Svanetia.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
Svar, pa  Kongl.  Vetensk.  Academiens  fraga:
  Hvilka iiro de biista  forvarings och  bote-medel
  for maligna  sjukdomar,  fliick-febrar  och rdt-
  febrar, tjenliga  i  synnerhet  for  allmogen pa
  landet, liimpade efter arstider, viiderlek, orter-
  nas belagenhet  och  lefnadssiittet?  [Reply  to
  the  question  of  the  Royal  Academy   of
  Sciences:  Which  are the  best  prophylactics
  and remedies in  malignant diseases, as  typhus
  and putrid fever, suitable for the country people,
  according  to  seasons, weather,   location   of
  places  and  mode of living?]  Som  vunnit den
  utsatte beloningen,  for ar 177:-).  [Lund(H.);
  Hagstrom  (A.  J.).]    1  p.  1.,   76  pp.  12°.
  Stockholm,  L. Salvias, 1774.
Svartz  (Olof).  See Swartz (Olof).

Sveaborg.
     Khrabostln (M.N.) Ocherksanitarnavosostoyaniya
  Svcaborgskavo porta.  [Sketch of the sanitary condition
  of theportof Sveaborg.J  Med. pribav. k morsk.sborniku,
  St. Petersb., 1896, 139-161.
Svedncrff (The).  Die Methoden zur  Herstel-
  lung kolloider Losungen  anorganischer  Stoffe.
  Hand- und  Hilfsbuch fiir  die Chemie und  In-
  dustrie der  Kolloide.  xii, 507 pp., 3 pl.   8°.
   Dresden,  T.  Sleinkopf,  1909.
Svelila (Karel).   Experimentalm pnspevek  k
  seznanf vnitfni  sekrece brzliku, zlazy sti'tne a
  nedledvinek u embryonu a deti. _ [Experimen-
  tal  contribution to  the recognition of  the in-
  ternal  secretion of the  pancreas, thyroid gland
  and suprarenal capsules in  embryos and chil-
  dren.]
     In: Rozpr.  eeske Akad. cis. FrantiSka Josefa [etc.], v
  Praze, 1899-1900, 2. t., ix, no. 13.
Sveiidsou  (Fr[ants]).    N0dhja>lp; den  f0rste
   byjelp ved  pludselige ulykkes- og  sygdomstil-
   f;elde.   [Emergency aid;  first  aid in  sudden
   accidents and cases of sickness.]  3 p. 1., 167 pp.
   12°.  K0benhavn, F. Hegel & S0n,  1902. 
SVKNSK.
310
SVILUPPO.
Svensk  Liikare-Matrikel.   Eniigt  uppdrag af
  Svenska Lakare-Sallskapet.    Redigerad   och
  utgifven af A. J. Bruzeliun.   [Register of Swed-
  ish physicians . .  .]  1683 pp.   8°.  Stockholm,
  P. A. Norstedt & Soner, 1886.
■-----. The same.  Supplementhiifte. 464, xcviii
  pp.  8°.  Stockholm,P.A. Norstedt d: Soner, 1901.
------.  The same.   Register.    107  pp.   8°.
  Stockholm,  P. A. Norstedt & Simer, 1902.
Svensk veterinartidskrift, utgifven af John Ven-
  nerholm.   [Monthly.]   v. 8-16, 1903-11.  8°.
  Stockholm.
    Current.
Svenska bad- och kurorter.   [Swedish  bathing
  and  health resorts.]  251 pp.   8°.  Stockholm,
  H. W. Tullberg, 1905.
------.  The same.  245 pp., 1 map.   8°.  Stock-
  holm, H. W.  Tullberg, 1906.
         The same.  268 pp.  sm. 4°.  Stockholm,
  H.  W. Tullberg, 1907.
Svenska  farmakopen  1908.    (Pharmacopcea
  Suecica, ed. ix.)  xvi, 426 pp.   8°.  Stockholm,
  P. A. Norstedt & Soner. 1908.
Svenska Lakaresallskapet.   Diskussion i  . .  .
  om fordelning af undervisningstimmarne vid de
  allmanna laroverken.  [Discussion in the Swed-
  ish Medical Society  on the distribution of the
  lecture hours, in  connection with  the  plan of
  instruction.]  32 pp.   8°.   Stockholm,  Central-
  Tryckeriet, 1881.
    Repr. from: Forh.  v.  Svens. Lak.-Sallsk.  Sammank.,
  Stockholm,  1881.
Svenska  Militarliikare-Foreningen  1875-1900.
  Portrat  och biografier.  Festskrift pa forenin-
  gens 25 arsdag den 12 Juli 1900.   [Swedish Mili-
  tarv  Surgeons' Association  1875-1900.   . . .]
  133 pp.   8°.  Stockholm, H.  W. Tullberg, 1900.
Svenska Nationalforeningens mot  Tuberkulos.
  Kvartalsskrift.   [Swedish National  Tubercu-
  losis Association.  Quarterly publication.]  Hft.
  1-6, 1906.   124 pp.   8°.  Stockholm, 1904-6.
------. Festskrift  vid tuberkulos-konferensen i
  Stockholm, 1909.   Utgifven af Svenska Na-
  tionalforeningen  mot Tuberkulos.   136  pp.,
  port. roy. 8°.  [Stockholm, 1909.]
    The Svenska Nationalforening  mot Tuberkulos was
  founded in 1904 in Stockholm.
Svenska  Provinsialliikare - Institutionen.   Ar
  det n. v. tillstandet inom Provinsiallakare-Insti-
  tutionen forenligt med  dennas  statsiindamal?
  [Is the  present state of  the  provincial institu-
  tions for physicians compatible  with the designs
  of the government?]   40 pp.   8°.  Goteborg,
  J. A. Granberg, 1877.
Svenson  (Frey [Herman])  [1866-    ].   Om
  anstaltsvard af sinnessjuko.   [Asylum  nurses
  for  the  insane.]  44 pp.  12°.  Stockholm, A.
  Bonnier, 1904.
------. Sjalslifvetshygien; popular framstallning.
  [Hygiene of the mind, a popular treatise.]  160
  pp.  12°.   Stockholm, Ljus, 1906.
        Larobok i  sinnessjukvard.  [Manual for
  nurses of the insane.]  146 pp.  8°.  Stockholm,
  Aktiebolaget, Ljus, 1907.
Svenson (N.  A.)   K voprosu  o gazovom  i
  azotistom obmtenle u vizdoravlivayushtshikh
  ot bryushnovo tifa  i  vospaleniya iyokhkikh.
  [Gaseous and nitrogenous metabolism in those
  convalescing from  typhoid  fever  and  pneu-
  monia.]  161 pp., 3 pl., 9 diag. 8°.  Kiev, 1903.
    Bound with: Univ. Izvlest, Kiev, 1903, xliii.
    See,  also, Podwyssozki  (W.)  Die Reservekrafte
  des Organismus [etc.]. 8°.  Jena, 1894.
Svensson (Joseph).
    See Vennerholm  (John)  & Svensson  (Joseph).
  Praktisk handbok [etcl. 8°.  Stockholm, [1*92].
Svenlsitski (Vfikentiy  Antonovich] j   [1869-
      ].   Kratkoye rukovodstvo  voyenno-pole-
  voi khirurgii.  S predisloviyem i pod  redak-
  tsiyei P. I.  Dyakonova.  [Short manual of field
  surgery. With preface by and under the editor-
  ship of P.  I.  Dyakonoff.]  90 pp., 1  1.  8°.
  Moskva, A. A. Lerenson, 1902.
          Operativnoye (krovavoye) llecheniye
  perelomov pozvonochnikai soputstvuyushtshikh
  im povrezhdeniy spinnavo mozga.  [Operative
  (bloody) treatment of fractures of the spine and
  accompanying  injuries of the cord.]   1 p. 1.,
  119 pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1903.
Sverchevski (Gustavo).  Apuntes para la fi-
  siologfa y patologia de las cicatrices.  20 pp., 2
  diag.   8°.  Mixico, Papeleria Alemana, 1878.
Sveriges  liikare-historia  ifran Konung  Gustaf
  den I:s  till  niirvarande  tid.   Ny  fold, eniigt
  uppdrag af Svenska Lakare-Sallskapet, redige-
  rad och utgifven af A. Hilarion Wistrand, A.
  J. Brazelius och Carl Edling.  [History of med-
  icine in Sweden  from Gustavus  I to the pres-
  ent time . . .]  926 pp.   8°.  Stockholm, P. A.
  Norstedt & Soner, 1873-6.
Svidenski (P[avel) F[yodorovich]) [1859-    ].
  * Mathri'ali dlya antropologii Kavkaza; Kumiki.
  [Anthropologv of the Caucasus;  the Kumiks.]
  152, 32 pp.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, M.  L Minkoff,
  1898.
Svfeehnikoff (I[osif]  N[ikolayevich])  [1872-
    ].   * Material! k  voprosu  odielstvii  svleta
  Voltovoi dugi kontsentrirovannavo  po metodu
  Finsen'a na zazhivleniye ran.  [Action  of  the
  light from a Voltaic arc, concentrated by Fin-
  sen's method, on the healing of wounds.]   136
  pp. 1 pl.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, P. P. Solkin, 1904.
Svietlofl"  (G[rigoriy] I[vanovich]) [1853-    ].
    See Bonnet (R.)  Osnovaniya embriologii [etc.].  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1898.—Buch  (J.)  Prakticheskoye ruko-
  vodstvo k patologicheskol anatomii [etc.].  8°. S.-Peter-
  burg, 1900.—Franch (L.)   Rukovodstvo k veterinar-
  nomu akushorstvu [etc.]. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1909-10.—
  Fr8hner(E.) Rukovodstvo k  obshtshel terapii [etc.].
  8°. S.-Peterburg, 1899.-----.Thesame. 8°. S.-Peterburg,
  1907.—Jess (Paul).  Kratkiy ocherk bakteriologii [etc.].
  8°. S.-Peterburg, 1901.—Nocard. (Ed.)  & Leclainche
  (E.) Mikrobniya boliezni [etc.].  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1906.
    For Portrait, see Vestnik obsh.  vet., St. Petersb., 1905,
  xvii.
Svietloff  (P. I.)  Uchebnik  botaniki.   Man-
  ual of botany.]  68 pp.   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1898.
    Bound with: Med. J. Oksa, S.-Peterb.,  1898, i.
------.   Uchebnik zoologii.  [Manual of zoology.]
  104 pp.  8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1899.
    Bound with: Med. J. Oksa, S.-Peterb., 1899, ii.
S vie in kin ii  (M[ikhail]  I[vanovich])  [1853-
      ].   *KopaIskiy  balzam, kak  mochegon-
  noye.  [Balsam of copaiba  as a diuretic]   111
  pp.  8°.   Kharkov, A. Darre, 1892.
         K di'agnostikle boliezni serdtsa.  1.  Re-
  ferat raboti prof. Potain'a o neorganicheskikh
  serdechnolyokhochnikh  shumakh.   (Clinique
  medicale de  la  Charite.  Paris, 1894.)  2. Tri
  sobstvenniya  nablyudeniya neorganicheskikh
  shumov v serdtsle, diagnostsirovannikh po spo-
  sobu Potain'a.   [On the diagnosis of diseases of
  the heart.  1. Report on Prof. Potain's work on
  nonorganic heart and lung murmurs.  2. Three
  personal observations of  nonorganic heart mur-
  murs, diagnosed after Potain's method. ] 52 pp.,
  1 pl.  8°.   Kharkov, Zilberberg, 1895.
    Repr. from: Trudi Kharkovsk. med. Obsh., 1894.
Sviluppo storico e rapporti della  patologia spe-
  ciale  medica colle altre discipline  mediche.
  Prelezione al corso ufficiale di patologia speciale
  medica  dimostrativa  nell'   anno  accademico
  1900-1901 detta dal Professore P. E. Livierato.
  19 pp.  4°.   Genova, A.  Ciminago, 1901. 
SVIRLVOSKI.                             311                                  SWAINE.
Svirlvoski (Ed.  I.)   *K voprosu  o dieistvii
  razvedyonnol  solyanol  kisloti  na  blelkoviya
  veshtshestva.  [Action of diluted  hydrochloric
  acid upon  albuminates.]  1 p. 1., 119 pp.  8°.
  Yuryev, E.  Bergman, 1906.
Sviyazheninoff  (Grigoriy  [Aleksieyevich])
  [1856-    ].   *K anatomii ven  zadnel chasti
  golovi, shei i  osnovaniya cherepa.   [Anatomy
  of the veins of the posterior part of the head,
  neck, and base of the skull.]  75 pp., 3 pl.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1889.
Svoboda (Frant.)  Horecka omladnic a Ignac
  Filip Semmelweis.   pp. 121-150.  [Puerperal
  fever and . . .]  8°.   r Praze, [1899].
    Forms no. 26 of: Sbirka pfednasek a rozpr. z oboru le-
  kafsk., v Praze, [1899].
-----.  Ischias scoliotica.  pp. 199-221.  8°.  v
  Praze, [1899].
    Forms no.  58 of: Sbirka pfednaSek a rozpr. z oboru le-
  kafsk., v Praze, [1899].
Svoboda (Hanno [Franz Adalbert]) [1872-   ].
  * Ueber das Verhalten  des basisch  essigsauren
  Bleioxyds zu Zuckerlosungen.  [Erlangen.]  31
  pp.  8°.  Berlin, 1896.
Svoboda  (Hans)  [1878-    ].  *Ein Fall von
  Endotheliom der Portio vaginalis.   26  pp.  8°.
  Wiirzburg,  Drescher & Reichart, 1903.
Svoboda (LudSk).  Navod ku ziskam a zacho-
  vani krasy. Kniha lekafskych rad, zdravotnich
  a krasovednych  pokynu a  sbirka osvt?dcenych
  pfedpisu ku ziskani, zachovam a zvyseni krasy
  i puvabu lidskeho tela.  [Method  for acquir-
  ing and preserving of beauty.  A  book of medi-
  cal advice, hygienic and  esthetic  hints,  and
  a  collection  of  explanatory precepts for  ob-
  taining, preserving, and heightening of beauty
  and grace  in the human body.]  109  pp., 1 1.
  12°.  v Praze, R. Starch, [1900].
Svoyekliotoff  (A[leksandr]  S[ergleyevich])
  [1867-     ].   Polozheniye zheludka.  [Position
  of the stomach.]  55,107, 11 pp., 10 pl., 3  tab.
  8°.  [Kiev, 1903.]
    Bound with: Univ. Izviest., Kiev, 1903, xliii.
-----.  Opushtsheniyevnutrennostel.  [Prolapse
  of the viscera.]   15 pp.  8°.  [Kiev, 1907.]
    Bound with: Univ. Izviest., Kiev, 1907, xlvii.
-----.  K klinicheskol kartinie bryushnovo tifa.
  [Clinical picture of tvphoid fever.]   9 pp.  8°.
  [Kiev, 1908.]
    Bound with: Univ. Izviest., Kiev, 1908, xlviii.
-----.  Vvedeniye v kurs klinicheskikh zanya-
  tiv.   [Introduction  to  the course  of  clinical
  work.]  14 pp.   8°.  [Kiev, 1908.]
    Bound with: Univ. Izviest., Kiev, 1908, xlviii.
Svyatlovski  (Evgeniy  Vladimirovich) [1853-

    See Henoch (Eduard).  Dletskiya bollezni [etc.].  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1881.
Svyatlovski  (V[ladimir]  V [ladimirovich] )
  [1850-     ].   Voprosi  obshtshestvennavo  zdo-
  rowa.  [Questions of public health.]  1 p.  1.,
  ii (i 1.), 375 pp.  12°.   Varshava, S.  Orgelbranda
  Sin., 1891.
-----.  Proi'zvodstvo mineralnikh vod (sodovol
  i pr.) v sanitarnom otnoshenii.   [Production of
  mineral waters (soda, etc.) from a hygienic view-
  point.]  16 pp.   8°.  S.-Peterburg,  E. Arnhold,
  1893.
    Repr.from: San Dlelo, St. Petersb., 1893,  iii.
-----.  Rodniyekurorti.  Kavkazskiyamineral-
  niyavodi;  Voyenno-Gruzinskaya doroga; Tiflis.
  [Native resorts.   Mineral  waters of the Cau-
  casus;  Military  Road of Georgia; Tiflis.]  273
  pp.  12°.   Odessa, [G.  G. MosMch], 1897.
Svyatlovski  (V[ladimir]  V[ladimirovich)]—
  continued.
    Sec, also, Faucher (Henry).  Promivanive zheludka
  [etc.]. 8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1881.—fiaake (J[ulius] Her-
  mann]).   Kompendiuin  akushorstva [etc.].  8°.  S.-Pe-
  terburg, 18S2.—Henoch  (Eduard).  Dletskiya bollezni.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1881.
Svynos (Philippe) [1866-    ].  * Contribution
  a, l'etude clinique  des nouveaux traitements des
  adenites  tuberculeuses.   Ill pp.   4°.   Paris,
  1895,  No. 379.
-----.   Thesame.  116pp.   8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1895.
S waab (Benjamin).   * De natuurlijke ventilatie
  van kleine woondertrekken te  Amsterdam.  4
  p. 1., 84 pp., 21.  8°.   Amsterdam, H. Eisendrath,
  1901.
Swaagman  (Albertus  Henricus)  [1820-80].
  Opmerkingen en mededeelingen betreffende de
  genees-, heel- en  verloskundige praktijk.  pp.
  33-64.  8°.   Groningen,  H.  R.  Roelfsema, 1850.
Swabia.
     See, also, Wurttemberg.
     Bleisteinek (G.)   * Bevblkerungsdichte in
  Nord- und Mittelschwaben.  [Erlangen.]  8°.
  Augsburg, 1908.
Swaddling: clothes.
    Genevrier (J.)  Le  maillot de l'enfant  d'apres les
  peintures  de Pecole  italienne.   N. iconog. de la Salpe-
  triere, Par., 1903, xvi, 405-412, 4 pl.—K[egnanlt] (F.)
  Le maillot dans l'art.  Corresp. med., Par., 1900, vi, no.
  128, 4.
Swaim (William).  A collection of cases illus-
  trating the  restorative and  sanative properties
  of Swaim's Panacea, in a  variety  of diseases.
  149 pp.,  5 pl., port.   12°.   Philadelphia, T. K.
  & P.  G.  Collins, 1842.
------.  The  same.  Casos de curaciones que se
  han hecho con el uso de la Panacea de Swaim.
  9 p. 1., 96, 24 pp.  16°.  Filadelfia, 1830.
Swain (Henry L[aurence]) [1846-    ].  Some
  remarks on acute disease of the lingual tonsil.
  16 pp.  12°. New York, D. Appleton &  Co., 1896.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv.
------.  The  local  use of  the aqueous extract of
  the suprarenal glands of the sheep in the nose
  and throat.   10 pp.   12°.   New York, D.  Apple-
  ton & Co., 1898.
     Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii.
------.  Nasal  and other polypi.  18  pp.  12°.
  New  York, 1898.
     Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1898, lxvii.
------.  The  relation of pathological conditions
  of the ethmoid region of  the nose to asthma.
  The pathology. 11pp.  12°. New York, Apple-
  ton & Co., 1899.
     Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1899, lxx.
------.  Bronchial  asthma;  its relation  to nasal
  disease.   15 pp.,  3 pl.  8°.  Waterbury, Conn.,
  1900.
     Repr.from: Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Waterbury, Conn.,
  1900.
Swain (William  Paul).    Preliminary medical
  education at provincial hospitals.  16 pp.  12°.
  London,  J. A A. Churchill, 1871.
------.  Surgical emergencies, together with the
  emergencies attendant on  parturition and the
  treatment of poisoning.   A manual for the use
  of general practitioners.   5. ed.  xviii, 254 pp.
  12°.  London, J. & A. Churchill, 1896.
------.  The same.  5. ed.   xviii, 254  pp.  12°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blackiston, Son & Co., 1896.
Swaine (W[illiam]  E[dward])  [1805-    J.
     See Hasse (Karl Ewald).  An anatomical description
  of the diseases of the organs of circulation [etc.]. 8°.
  Philadelphia, 1846. 
SWAKOPAIUND.
312
SWANSEA.
Swakopmnnd.
    <>latzel.  Swakopmund zu Beginn des Hottentotten-
  aufstandes in hvgienischer Beziehung.  Deutsche Vrtlj-
  schr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1906, xxxviii, 527-543.
Swallowing.
    See Deglutition.

Swallows.
    llcnshaw (H. W.)  Value of swallows as insect de-
  strovers.  U. s. Dep. Agric Bureau Biol. Surv., Circ. no.
  66, Wash., 1907.
Swammerdam (Jan) [1637-80].
    Klencke(H.)   Swammerdam oder die Offen-
  barung der Natur.   3 v.  8°.  Leipzig, 1860.
Swamp fever.
    United  States.    Department of Agriculture.
  Bureau of Animal  Lndustry.  Circular No. 138.
  Infectious anemia, or swamp lever, of  horses.
  By John R. Mohler.   8°.  [Washington],  1909.
    Todd (J. L.l & Wolhach (S. B.) The swamp fever
  of horses. J. Med. Research, Bost., 1911, xxiv, 213-242.
Swamps,_/>/)i« and lakes.
    See,  also,  Drainage ;  Fever (Malarial) ;
  Miasm.
    Conewango swamp.  Rep. State Bd. Health N. Y.
  1900, Albany, 1901, xxi, 198-206.—Congers. McGinnis
  Lake nuisance.  Ibid., 184-188.—Greenwood  Lake.
  Ibid., 151-169.—Lamed (E. S.)  The drainage of swamps
  for watershed improvement. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass.,
  Bost., 1902, xvi, 36-50, 3 pl., 1 map.
Swan (John M[umford]) [1870-    ].   A  man-
  ual of human anatomy, arranged for second year
  students.  277 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, F. W. S.
  Langmaid,  1898.  .
-----.  A manual of  human anatomy, arranged
  for first year students. 276 pp., 61.  8 .  Phila-
  delphia,  F.  W. S. Langmaid, 1900.
-----.  A human  embryonic vesicle  showing
  early placenta formation.  3 pp.  8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1904.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1904, cxxvii.
-----. Visceral syphilis. 14 pp. 8°. Detroit,  1904.
    Repr.from: Medicine, Detroit, 1904, x.
-----.  A case of extensive arteriosclerosis simu-
  lating aneurysm of the arch of the aorta.  12 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1904.
    Ripr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1904, xvi.
-----.  Six lectures on diseases of the blood.  99
  pp.  12°.   New York, A. R. Elliott Pub.  Co.,  1905.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii.
-----.  Report of a case of cyst of the cerebellum.
  7 pp.  8°.   New  York, 1905.
    Ripr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi.
-----.  A study of  the metabolism of a  vegeta-
  rian.   7 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1905.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1905, cxxix.
-----.  A resume1 of the opinions upon the  Nau-
  heim treatment of  chronic disease of the heart.
  18 pp.  8°.   Nem York, 1911.
    Ripr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv.
-----.  The   hydrotherapeutic   treatment  of
  chronic disease of the heart.  22 pp.  12°.  New
  York, 1911.
    Repr.from: N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1911.
-----.   Postanesthetic glycosuria of surgical pa-
  tients.  4 pp.  4°.   Chicago, 1911.
    Repr.from: Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1911, viii.
-----.   The hydrotherapeutic treatment of heart
  disease.  9  pp.  4°.   St.  T^ouis, 1911.
    Repr.from: Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1911,  xviii.
    See, also, Wlusser (John Herr)  & Swan  (John M.)
  A clinical study of Widal's serum diagnosis [etc.]. 12°.
  Chicago, 1897.
------ &  Karsner (Howard T.)  On the be-
  havior of the eosinophile leucocytes in cases of
  pulmonary tuberculosis.  28 pp. 8°. New  York,
  A. R. Elliott Co., 1907.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv.
Swan (Joseph) [1791-1874].   The brain in rela-
  tion to the mind,  xii, 113 pp.  8°.  London,
  Longman.  Jlroim, Green, 1854.
    See, also, l>cscot (Pierre-Jules).  Ueber die ortlichen
  Krankheiten der Nerven, [etc.].  8°. Leipzig, 1826.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, lv, 195
  (DA. Power).

Swan (Rohert).
    United States.  Congress.   House of Represent-
  atives.   A bill for the relief of Robert  Swan.
  [To appoint him on the retired list of the Navy,
  with the rank and pay of a passed assistant sur-
  geon.]  52. Cong., 2. Sess.   H.  R.  9910.   Dec.
  15,  1892.   Introd. by Mr.  Clancy,   roy. 8°.
  [Washington,  1892.]
Swan (R[obert]  L[afayette]).   Spinal  caries;
  some of its  most common  results, and their
  treatment.  12 pp.  8°.  [London, 1882.]  [P.,
  v. 2094.]
    Repr.from: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1882, n. s., xxxiii.
Swan (Samuel) [1815-93].  A materia medica
  containing provings and clinical verifications of
  nosodes  and  morbific products.  Collated, ar-
  ranged, and prepared for publication by E. W.
  Burridge.  1 p. 1., 121 pp., 1 1.  8°.   New York,
  Pusey & Co., 1888.
    For Biography, see Homceop. Phys., Phila., 1893, xiii,
  557-559.
Swan (Will H.)   Impressions  of differences  in
  practice at low and high altitudes.  11 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia,  1903.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1903, xi.
Swan (William).  On the gradual production
  of luminous impressions on the  eye and other
  phenomena of vision,  pp. 581-603, 1 pl.  4°.
  Edinburgh, Neill  & Co., 1849.  [P., v. 1580.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from:  Tr. Roy. Soc.
  Edinb., 1849, xvi.
-----.  Thesame.  Part II:  being a description
  of an instrument for  producing isolated lumi-
  nous impressions on the eye of extremely short
  duration,  and for measuring their  intensity.
  pp. 33-39,  1 pl.   4°.   Edinburgh, Neill & Co.,
  1859.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Trans. Roy.
  Soc. Edinb., 1859, xxii.
Swan (William  E.)  Report of two cases  of
  large suppurating ovarian  cysts.  9 pp.  12°.
  New York, 1898.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1898, lxvii.
-----.  A plea for the more frequent  digital
  exploration of the uterine cavity, and the histo-
  logical study of uterine scrapings as  an  aid to
  the diagnosis  of diseases of the uterus.   18 pp.
  12°.  New York,  1899.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1899, lxx.

Swans (Diseases of).
    Fiorentini (A.) La setticoemia emorragica  dei
  cigni. Boll. d. Soc.  med.-chir. di  Pavia, 1896, 50-56.—
  Tre trop (E.)   La maladie des cygnes, coscoroba.  Bull.
  Soc. de med. d'Anvers, 1900, lxii, 111-118.—de Vaseon-
  cellos (A.)  Estudo bacteriologico da epidemia  dos
  cysnes do Parque da Acclamacao.  Rev. med.-cirurg. do
  Brazil, Rio de Jan., 1907, xv, 180-186.

Swansea.
    See,  also, Deaf-mutes (Asylums,  etc.,  for);
  Fever (Typhoid,  History of), Hygiene (Public,
  Reports of), by localities;  institutions (Local).
    Scott  (M.)  Report on the supply of water
  to the town of Swansea.  8°.  London, 1852.
Swansea.  Report  on enteric  fever,  by the
  medical  officer  of  health,   Ebenezer  Davies.
  13 pp.  8°.  Swansea,  Wulkins, 1880.
    Bound with:  Swansea. Officer of health's rep.  (1879).
  8°.  Swansea, 1880. 
SWANTON.
313
SWEATING.
Swanton (JohnR.)  Haida texts  and myths.
  Skidegate dialect.  448  pp.  8°.   Washington,
  Gov. Print. Office, 1905.
    Forms Bull. lio. 29 of: Smithson. Inst., Bur. Am. Ethnol.
-----.   Tlingt  myths  and  texts.  451 pp.   8°.
  Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1909.
    Forms Bull. no. 39 of: Smithson Inst., Bur. Am. Ethnol.
Swanwick (Joseph Powell) [182.5-1909].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909,  ii, 246.—Obit-
  uary.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 267.
Swanzy  (Henry  R[osborough])  [1844-     ].
  De la valeur des symptomes oculaires dans la
  localisation des  maladies  du cerveau.   The
  Bowman lecture on the Value of the eye symp-
  toms in the  localisation  of cerebral  disease.
  Traduction et analyse par van  Duyse.  28  pp.
  8°.  Gand, E. Vanderhaeghen, 1888.
-----.  On a  series of one  hundred  cataract
  extractions.   20 pp.   8°.   Dublin, J. Falconer,
  1890.
     Repr. from: Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1890, viii.
•-----.  A handbook of the diseases  of the  eye
  and their treatment.  4. ed.  xv, 536 pp.* 3 pl.,
  1 test card.  8°.  London, H. K. Lewis, 1892.
 -----.  The same.  6. ed.   xviii (11.), 608 pp.,
  1 pl., 1 test card.  12°.  London,  H. K. Lewis,
  1897.
 -----.  The same.  7. ed.   xviii (1 1.), 633 pp.,
   1 diag., 1 test card.  8°.   London, IL K. Lewis,
   1900.
 -----.  Thesame.  9. ed., by L. Werner,   xviii,
   744 pp.-, 1 test card.  8°.  London, H. K. Lewis,
   1907.
 -----.  The same,  xv, 437 pp.  8°.  New York,
   D. Appleton & Co., 1S84.
 -----.  The same.  5. ed.   Edited under super-
   vision of the author, by  Louis Werner,   xviii
   (11.), 582 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Philadelphia, P. Blak-
   iston, Son & Co., 1896.
 -----.  Thesame.  6. ed.   629 pp., 1 diag.   8°.
   Philadelphia, P. Blakiston, Son & Co., 1897.
 -----.  The same.  7. ed.  xvii, 596 pp., 1 pl.,
   1  Holmgren's  test-card.  8°.  Philadelphia, P.
   Blakiston's Son & Co., 1900.
 -----.   On the combined method of cataract ex-
   traction.  31 pp.  12°.  London, Adleird d;  Son,
   1893.
     Repr.from: Tr. Ophth. Soc.  U. Kingdom, Lond., 1893,
   xiii.
 -----& Fitzgerald (Charles Egerton).  Medi-
   cal report of  the National Eye and Ear Infirm-
   ary, Dublin,  for the year  1875.  23 pp., 2 pl.
   8°'.  Dublin, J. Falconer, 1876.  [Also, in: P., v.
   2092.]
 Swarbriek  (Joseph).  Sewerage and  sewage-
   disposal works at Withington.  11pp.  8°.   Lon-
   don, W. Clowes & Sous, 185)4.
     Repr.from: Proc Inst.Civ.Engin., Lond., 1893-4, cxvii.
 Swarsensky (Samuel).  *Statistischer Beitrag
   zur Kenntnis der Pleuritis.  15 pp.  8°.   Wurz-
   burg,  Becker, 1893.
 Swart (Georg) [1SS0-    ].  * Beitrage zur Be-
   handlung  der  tuberkulosen Erkrankung  der
   Knochen und Gelenke des  Fusses (mit  Aus-
   schluss des Talocruralgelenkes).  Aus der Uni-
   versitatsklinik zu Gottingen 1895-1903.  62pp.,
   11.  8°.  Gottingen, W. Goldschinidl, 1904.
 Swart§ (Th.)   Introduction al curso de qufmica
   general, esplicado conforme & la teorfa unitaria
   segun la esposiciun de Th. Swarts.  62 pp., 1 1.
   8°.  Barcelona, F. Marti y Canto, 1872.
 Swartz (Olof)  [1760-1818].  Methodus  musco-
   rum illustrata.  [Upsalix, 1781.]
      In: Linn^cs.  Amcenitatesacad., [etc.]. 8°. Erlangx,
   1790,x, 69-122.
Swartzlander (Irani) [1812-1907].
    [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii,
  1285.—Obituary.  N. York M. J. [etcl, 1907, lxxxv, 752.
Swasey (Charles E.) [1830-1907].
    Obitu'ary.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 2070.
Swatow.
    Lay nii (H.)  Report on the health of Swatow for the
  nine months ended  30th September, 1889, and for the
  half-vear ended 31st March, 1890.  China. Imp. Customs.
  Med." Rep. 1889-90, Shanghai, 1894, xxxviii, 1: xxxix, 25.
  -----. Report  on  the health of Swatow. Ibid.,  1891,
  Shanghai. 1894, xiii, 4-6. -----. Report  on the health of
  Swatow for the year ended 30th September, 1895.  Cus-
  toms Gaz.  Med. Rep., Shanghai, 1895-6, li, 94-95. -----.
  Report on the health of Swatow.  China. Imp. Customs.
  Med. Rep. lyoi, Shanghai, 1903, [61. & 62. issues], 19-21.
Swaving (C[ornelis])  [1814-81].  Berigt over
  zes steenen  wiggen op Java  gevonden en der
  eerste klasse  van het Koninklijk-Nederlandsche
  Instituut, door correspondent S waving toegezon-
  den.  4 pp.  8°.  [Amsterdam,  1849.]   [P.,  v.
  1614.]
    Rtpr. from: Tijdschr. v. de wis- en natuurk. Weten-
  sch., [Amst, 1849].
------.  Beschrijving van  schedels van  inboor-
  lingen uit de  bovenlanden van Palembang (Zuid-
  Sumatra). 43 pp.,  14 tab., 1 pl., 1  1.  8°.  [n.
  p., n. d.]
    Repr.from: Kon. Nat. Tijdschr., 31. deel.
Swayne  (Joseph Griffiths) [1819-1903].   Ought
  craniotomy  to  be abolished?   16 pp.   12°.
   [Bristol, 1887.]
    Repr.from: Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1887, v.
------.  Induced premature labour in certain dis-
  eases of  the mother not obstructing delivery.
  19 pp.   8°.  Bristol, J. W. Arrowsmith, 1896.
     Repr.from: Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1896, xiv.
     For Biography, see Bristol M.-Chir. J.,  1903, xxi, 193-202,
  port.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 338.  Also: Lancet,
  Lond., 1903, ii, 503.  Also: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1904), 1905,
  xlvi, 79.
Swayne (Samuel Henry) [1821-1900].
     Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1351.—Obitu-
   ary. Lancet, Lond.. 1900, ii, 1160.
Swearingen  (Richard Montgomery)
   [1838-98].
     Daniel (P. E.)  In memorv of Swearingen.  Texas
   M. J., Austin, 1905-6, xxi, 351-358.—[Obituary.]  Ibid.,
   1898-9, xiv, 144-148.— Kosser (C. M.)  A tribute to the
   late R. M. Swearingen, State health officer and ex-offlcio
   surgeon general of Texas.  Texas Clin., Dallas, 1898, 1,
   33-37.
 Sweat.
     See Perspiration.

 Sweat  (Bloody).
     See Haemorrhage (Cutaneous); Stigmata.
 Sweat-baths.
     See, also, Baths (Hot-air [etc.];  Baths (Vapor
   [etc.].
     Heidenhain-Koslin (A.)  Ueber den Nutzen
   des Schwitzens.  8°.   Koslin, 1900.
     Slevogt (J. H.)   [Pr.] de publicis utriusque
   Americse sudatoriis.  sm. 4°.  Jena, 1697.
 Sweat  glands.
     See Perspiratory glands.

 Sweating sickness.
     See, also, Fever (Miliary).
     Montalcino  (A.)   Del morbo miliare.   8°.
   Livorno, 1850.
     Pothet (R.)   * Essai critique et historique
   sur la suette miliaire.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
     Schulz von  Schulzenheim (D.)   Gekronte
   Preisschrift vom Friesel.   Mit  einer Vorrede
   von Zacharias Vogel.  Aus dem  Schwedischen.
   12°.  Lubeck & Leipzig, 1772. 
SWEATING.
314
SWEDEN.
 Sweating sickness.
     Steinach ((!.)  * De miliarium morbo.   12°.
   Vindobonse, 182!).
     Stubbe (H.)  The Lord  Bacon's  relation  of
   the sweating sickness  examined in a reply  to
   George Thomson, pretender to physick and chy-
   mistry.  4°.  London,  1671.
     Aetiologie (Zur) der  Miliaria.  Oesterr. San-Wes.,
   Wien, 1901, xiii, 49;  70.—Caralbli (E.)  Altri sei casi
   di  febbre miliare fulminante.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano,
   1902, xxiii, 951-954.—i'liantemesse, JJIarehoux &
   Ilaury.  La suette miliaire et le rat des champs.  Bull.
   Acad, de med.. Par., 1906, 3. s., lvi, 293-299.  Also: Bull.
   med., Par., 1906, xx, 933-935.—€repln (R.)  La maladie
   regnante; la suette miliaire.  J. de sante, Par., 1906, xxiii,
   466-467.—De  Giovanni.   Sulla cura della  miliare.
   Morgagni, Milano, 1900, xiii, 413-420.—Drasche (A.) &
   Welchselbaum (A.)  Ueber Miliaria.  Wien. med.
   BL, 1892,  xv, 310-312.----------. Vorlauflger Bericht
   iiber die Miliaria-Epidemie im politischen Bezirke Gurk-
   feld in  Krain.  Oesterr. San.-Wes., Wien, 1892, iv, BeiL,
   29-33.—Ebsteln. [Note on the English sweating sick-
   ness.]   Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1900, i,  782.—Epplnger
   (H.)  Zur Aetiologie der Miliaria. Oesterr.  San.-Wes.,
   Wien, 1901, xiii, 49; 70—Ilaury.  L'epidemie de suette
   miliaire des  Charentes (mai-juillet 1906).   Rev.  de
   med., Par., 1907, xxvii, 97;  209.—Jarlscn (A.)  Die
   Hautkrankheiten. [Miliaria.] In: Spez.Path.u.Therap.,
   . . . Nothnagel,  Wien, 1900, xxiv, pt. 1,  900.—Kann.
   Suette miliaire; mort rapide. Loire med., St.-Etienne,
   1908, xxvii, 197—Keesbaclier  (F.)   Ueber den so-
   genannten epidemischen   Friesel  (Morbus miliaris).
   Memorabilien,  Heilbr.,  1882, xxvii,  129.—Llvierato
   (P. E.)  Febbre miliare e asma da fieno.  Tratt. ital.  di
   patol. e  terap. med., Milano,  [n. d.l, i, pt. 5, 235-249.—
   ITIaiscli.  Das Frieselfieber.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirt-
   temb. arztl. Landesver., Stuttg., 1910, lxxx, 541-544.—
   IVlllarlaepldemle (Die) im Bezirke Rudolfswert  in
   Krain.  Oesterr. San.-Wes.,  Wien, 1905, xvii, 297; 305.—
   Miliary fever or the sweating sickness.  [Edit.]  Lan-
   cet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1374.— Ortner (N.)  Die Miliaria-
   epidemie im  Bezirke Rudolfswert in Krain.  Oesterr.
   San.-Wes., Wien, 1905,  xvii, 297; 305.— Ouvrleu  (A.)
   Relation d'une epidemie de suette miliaire.  Gaz. d. hdp.
   de Lyon,  1906, vii, 129; 145.—Peyroux  (A.-L.)   Une
   petite epidemie de suette miliaire.  Rev. med. de Nor-
   mandie, Rouen, 1910, xi, 167.—ftledel.  Schweissfriesel-
   epidemie in Hallerndorf.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
   1889, xxxvi, 164.—Salzy (A.)  La suette miliaire; epi-
   demie des Charentes (mai et juin 1906).  Clinique, Par.,
   1906, i, 435; 787.—Scliatter (F.)   Eine Miliariaepidemie
   in  Aussee und Umgebung  im Friihjahr 1893.  Oesterr.
   San.-Wes., Wien, 1893, v, 269-272.  Also: Wien. med. BL,
   1893, xvi, 414.—Sell curl en  (E.)  Zur Kenntnis der
   Bakteriologie der epidemischen Schweisskrankheiten.
   Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1906,
   Leipz., 1907, pt. 2. 2. Hlfte., 386-389.—Seiiolz (W.) Ueber
   Miliaria epidemica.  Ztschr. f.  klin. Med.. Berl., 1906,
   lix, 542-564.—Stoevesandt & Hoclie.  Eine Schweiss-
   frieselepidemie in Bremen und  Umgegend.  Berl. klin.
   Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv, 683-686.—Vlgnol  (A.)  L'epi-
   demie de suette miliaire des Charentes en 1906 et les en-
   seignements qu'elle comporte au point de vue de la na-
   ture et  de la  contagiosity de cette affection.  Semaine
   med., Par., 1907, xxvii, 13-18. —Webb (F. C.)   The
   sweating sickness in England.  J. Pub. Health, Lond.,
   1857, iii,  10,5-124. Also, Reprint—Welchselbaum (A.)
   Zur pathologisehen Anatomie des Schweissfriesels.  Ver-
   handl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1906, Jena, 1907, 85-91.
   -----. Ueber Schweissfriesel vom anatomischen, atiolo-
   gischen  und epidemiologischen Standpunkte. Ztschr. f.
   klin. Med., Berl., 1907, lxii, 21-50.—Wlckershelmer
   (E.) La suette anglaise et les conseils d'un medecin de
   Worms en 1529.  Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la med., Par.,
   1907, vi,  168-174. Also: France med., Par., 1907, liv, 197-
   199.— Zeller (H.) Die Frieselfieberepidemie von Hohn-
   weiler (O. A. Backnang) im Februar, Marz u. April 1900.
   Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. arztl.  Ver., Stuttg., 1900,  lxx,
   415-420.

Sweating system.
     Fabian tract No. 50.   Sweating; its cause and
   remedy.   8°.   London, 1895.
     Lee  (J.)   The  sweating   system.   8°.  New
   York, 1892.
    Cutting from: 3. Social Sc, N. Y., 1892,105-146.
    Butler  (Elizabeth B.)   Sweated work in  Hudson
  County,  New Jersey.  Charities  [etc.], N. Y., 1907, xix,
  1257-1264.—Graux (L.)  Le sweating-system et la loi
  sur la protection de la sante publique.  Hygiene gen.  et
  appliq.. Par., 1907, ii, 465; 659.

Sweazy (Verge .Eugene) [1875-1911].
   Obituary.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 1669.
Swedelin  (Alexander]).    Verzeichniss  der
   Literatur iiber  Spondylolisthesis.   Nach  F.
   Neugebauer.  7 pp.  8°.  Berlin, 1883.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. Gyniik., Berl., 1883-4, xxii.

Sweden.  Catalogue et valor medicamentorum
   in  officinis  pharmaceuticis  regni Sueciaj pro-
   stantium.  Tasca, hwarefter  alia medicamenter
   och  wahror pa apotheken  i Sweriges  Rijke
   befindtelige bora forsiiljas.  3 p.  1., 89 pp., 15 1
   12°.  Stockholm, J. L. Horrn, 1741.
------.   Kongl.  Sundhets-Collegii  kungorelse, i
   anledning af Kongl. Maj:ts  nadiga  beslut, r6-
   rande extra lakares vid flottan dagtraktamente
   under resor och tjenstgoring; utfiirdad i Stock-
   holm den 22 October 1855.    [Royal  Sanitary
   College's notification of the  King's resolution
   concerning extra  allowances to  navy  surgeons
   within the department and service regulations.]
   3 pp.   4°.   Stockholm, P. A. Norstedt d- Soner,
   1855.
    Swensk Forfattnings-Samling, 1855, no. 85.

------.  Kongl. Sundhets-Collegii kungorelse, an-
  gaende hwad Kongl. Maj:t och rikets stiinder;
  till forman for armeens standiga liikare-corps,
  beslutat;  utfiirdad i Stockholm den  28 Decem-
  ber 1854.  [Royal Sanitary  College's  notifica-
  tion concerning the King's and Congress's reso-
  lution for the formation of a permanent corps of
  army surgeons.]   4 pp.   4°.   Stockholm,  P. A.
  Norstedt & Soner, 1855.
    Swensk Forfattnings-Samling, 1855, no. 88.

------.   Kongl. Maj:ts nadiga  forordning,  anga-
  ende  hwad  i afseende pa  armeens sjukward
  under falttjenstgoring  ar att iakttaga; gifwen
  Stockholms   Slott  den 13 Juni  1855.   [The
  King's  order concerning what, in consideration
  of the care of the sick in the  army, is to be pro-
  vided for the field service.]   28 pp.   4°.  Stock-
  holm, P. A. Norstedt & Soner, 1855.
    Swensk Forfattnings-Samling, 1855, no. 73.

------.   Kongl. Sundhets-Collegii kungorelse, an-
  gaende af Kongl. Maj:t i nader  beslutade for-
  andringar uti huttills  giillande atadganden for
  kompetens till wissa militar-lakare-bestallnin-
  gar, militiir-liikares extra afloningar, eanit for
  militar-lukare-stipendiaters skyldigheter;  utfiir-
  dad i Stockholm  den  14 Mars  1855.   [Royal
  Sanitary  College's notification on the changes
  relating to appointments, extra allowances and
  stipends  of  military surgeons.]   4 pp.   4°.
  Stockholm, P. A. Nordstedt &•  Soner, 1855.
    Swensk Forfattnings-Samling, 1855, no. 40.

------.   Kongl. Maj :ts i  nader faststiillda instruc-
  tion for de vid armeen i  fait tjenstgorande lii-
  kare; gifwen Stockholms Slott den 12 Januari
  1856.   [His Majesty's  instructions for military
  surgeons in thearmies in the field. ]  12 pp.  4°.
  Stockholm, P. A. Norstedt & Soner, 1856.
    Swensk Forfattnings-Samling, 1856, no. 9.

------.   Forfattningar  m. m.  angaende  medici-
  nalviisendet i Sverige omfattende tiden fran och
  med ar 1890 till och med ar 1900.  Samlade och
  utgifneaf D. M. Pontin, medicinalrad.  [Condi-
  tion of medicine in Sweden from 1890-1900 . . . ]
  sm. 4°.   Stockholm, 1891-1902.
------.   Handbok for svenska armens  lakare,
  utgifven af Svenska Militarliikareforeningen.  1.
  Handledning i tjensten.  2. Sammanfattning af
  for  sjukvardstjensten vid armen  gitllande fiilt-
  utrustningslistor   utarbetad  af Carl Ekeroth.
   TManual  for Swedish army surgeons .  . .]  136
  pp.  16°.  Stockholm, P. A.  Norstedt dc Soner,
  1897. 
SWEDEN.                                   315                           SWEDENBORG.
Sweden—continued.
-----.   Svenska farmakopen.    ( Pharmacopoea
  Suecica.  Ed.  viii.)  xv,  408 pp.   8°.  Stock-
  holm, P. A. Norstedt & Soner, 1901.
._____.   Svenska militiirfarmakopen  (Pharmaco-
  peia militaris suecica).  Jain viii upptagande en
  del siirskildt for veteriniirbehof afsedda prepa-
  rat och droger.   1903. 54  pp.  16°.  Stockholm,
  P. A. Norstedt & Soner, 1903.
Sweden, its people and its  industry.  Historical
  and statistical handbook.   Published  by order
  of the Government, edited by Gustav  Sunbarg.
  xi, 1141 pp.  8°.   Stockholm,  P.  A. Norstedt &
  Soner, 1904.

Sweden.
    See, also,  Army (Swedish);  Cholera (History
  and statistics of), Diphtheria (History  of), by
  localities;  Djursatra;  Eda;  Eidsvold;  Epi-
  demics (History of), Fever (History of), Fever
  (Typhoid,  History  of),  Fever  (Typhus,  His-
  tory   of), by  localities:   GOteborg;  Helsing-
  borg;  Hygiene  (Public,   Laws,  etc.,  of),  In-
  sane (Asylums for,  Description, etc.,  of), Insane
  (Legislation relating to),  Leprosy (History  and
  statistics of), by localities; Pharmacopoeias  (Of-
  ficial);   Pharmacy  (Colleges  and  schools  of),
  Pharmacy  (Legislation relating  to),   Plague
  (History, etc., of),  by localities; Universities;
  Vaccination (History of)—Denmark; Vaccina-
  tion  (Statistics of)—Denmark.
    Falck (J. P.)  Planta Alstromeria.   8°.  Up-
  saiise, 1732.
    Also, in: Lixn-evs. Amoenitates anat. [etc.].  8°. Lugd.
  Bat., 1764, vi.
    Fries (E. M.)  Schedulae critica?  de licheni-
  bus exsiccatis suecise.  4°. Londini Gothorum,
  1824.
    Hellstrom (F. E.)  * Undersokningar om det
  inflytande Nivafbrandringen i Bottniska Viken
  utofvat pa Gamla Carleby stadsplans hygieniska
  forhallanden.   [Researches on the change  of
  level  of the Gulf of Bothnia influencing the hy-
  gienic conditions of Gamla Carleby.]   8°.   Hel-
  singfors, 1895.
    Hiorth(J.)  * Planta? esculents patriae.   8°.
   Upsalise, 1752.
    Also, in: Linn-EUS. Amoenitates acad. [etc.].  8°.  Lugd.
  Bat., 1756, iii.
    Hvilo- och kurorter i Sverige  1904.  En 6f-
  versikt of badorter, luftkurorter,  sanatorier, tu-
  risthotell, pensionat, landthem,  etc.,  utgifven
  af Svenska  Turistforeningen.  [Vacation  and
  health  resorts in  Sweden  in 1904.  A  review of
  bathing places, atmospheric  curative  places,
  sanatoria,   tourist  hotels, summer  boarding
  houses,  rural  homes, etc., published  by the
  Swedish Tourist Union.] c8°.   Stockholm, 1904.
    Lilt (C.  J.)   *Flora Akeroensis.  8°.   Up-
  salise, 1769.
    Also, in: Linn.eus. Amoenitates acad. [etc.]. 8°.  Lugd.
  Bat., 1785, viii.
    Svenska  bad- och  kurorter.  8°.  Stockholm,
  1905.
    ------.   The same.  8°. Stockholm, 1906.
    ------.   The same. sm. 4°.  Stockholm, 1907.
    Sweden, its people  and its industry.   Histori-
  cal and statistical handbook.   Published by or-
  der of the  Government.   Edited  by  Gustav
  Sunbarg.  8°.   Stockholm,  1904.
    Bergman. Der Einfluss der Vereine und der Ge-
  setzgebung in der schwedischen Niichternheitsbewegung.
  Ber. ii. d. internat. Cong, gegen  d. Alkohol. 1901, Leipz. u.
  Wien, 1902, viii, 315-320.—Frieden rclch (A.)  Notitser
  fra et  Bes0g paa nogle Kuranstalter i Sverige.  [Notes on
  and visits to the health resorts in Sweden.]  Hosp.-Tid.,
  Ktebenh., 1894, 4. R., ii, 1069; 1117; 1131;  1168; 1197.—Frl-
  vllliga Sjukvardsforeningens arsberatteise  for 1881.
Sweden.
  [Annual report of the Asssociation for Voluntary Attend-
  ance on the Sick.] Tidskr. i mil. Helsov., Stockholm, 1882,
  vii, 60-71.—fiaiissoii ( K.)  Biider in Schweden. Ge-
  sundh. -Ingenieur,  Munchen,  1904, xxvii, 142 - 144. —
  Kaup, Sozialhygienisehe Reisestudien aus Schweden
  und Norwegen.  Med. Reform, Berl., 1909,xvii,529-533.—
  liebermann (H.)  Ueber die Wasserleitungs- und Ka-
  nalisationsanlagen der schwedischen  Ortschaften. Ge-
  sundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1904, xxvii,33—11.—.Lever-
  tin (A.)  Nagra betraktelser of ver den officiella rappor-
  ten f ran de svenska kurorterna 1900.  [Some observations
  on the official reports from the Swedish health resorts,
  1900]  Nord. Tidsskr. f. Terapi, K0benh., 1903-4, ii, 1-15.—
  rtliiller (M.) Statistiskundersokningangaende smitto-
  samma konssjukdomars utbredning i Sverige den 31 janu-
  ari 1905.  [statistical investigation of the prevalence of
  infectious diseases  in Sweden, Jan. 31, 1905.] Hygiea,
  Stockholm,  1904, 2. L, iv, 1368-1374.—Sundbarg (G.)
  Dodligheten inom aldern  5-10 ar i Sverige.   [Mortality
  in Sweden between theages of 5 and 10.]  Ibid., 1906, lviii,
  pt. 2,153-155.

Sweden  (Anthropology of).
     Didczin (M.)   * Der Einfluss  der geographi-
  schen  Beschaffenheit  und der wirtschaftlichen
  Entwicklung auf die Siedelungen und die Wohn-
  dichte der Bevolkerung Schwedens.   8°.  Ko-
  nigsberg i. Pr., 1908.
     Retzics (G.)  Crania suecica antiqua.   Eine
  Darstellung der  schwedischen Menschen-Scha-
  del aus dem Steinzeitalter, dem Bronzezeitalter
  und dem Eisenzeitalter, sowie ein Blick auf die
  Forschungen iiber die  Rassencharaktere der eu-
  ropiiischen Volker.   fol.  Stockholm, 1900.
    Forberg (E.) Study of the teeth of children in the
  various schools of Sweden. Dental Cosmos. Phila., 1901,
  xliii, 360-374.— Hildebrand.  Zur Volkskunde der
  schwedischenBauernimMittelalter. Globus, Brnschwg.,
  1906, lxxxix, 380-384.—K iihnert (F.)  Die Bevolkerung
  Schwedens.  Ztschr. d. k.  preuss. statist. Bureau's, Berl.,
  1899, xxxix, 184. — Ittontelius  (O.)   Findet man in
  Schweden Ueberreste von einem Kupferalter?  Arch. f.
  Anthrop., Brnschwg., 1894-5, xxiii, 425-449.  — iJl'ver-
  anstrangning (Om ) vid  elementar-liiroverken  for
  svenska gossar och vid gymnasierna. [On overexertion in
  the Swedish public and high schools for bovs.]  Halsoviin-
  nen, Stockholm, 1909, xxiv, 28. —Pudor (H.)  Volks-
  wohlfahrt und Volksbildung in den skandinavischen
  Landern. Ztschr. f. Gewerbe-Hyg. [etc.], Wien, 1906, xiii,
  240.—Retzlus (G.) Ueber das Hirngewicht der Schwe-
  den. Biol. Untersuch., Stockholm, 1900, n. F., ix, 51-68.
  -----. Sur 1'enquete anthropologique en Suede. Bull.et
  mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1901,5. s., ii, 303-305.—Rose
  (C.)  Die Ziihne der Dalarner und Gotlander.  Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1904, xxii, 735-748.—Rosen-
  dahl (H. V.)  Statistiska forhallanden bland Sveriges
  nomadfolk.  [Statistical account of the nomad people of
  Sweden.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1892, liv, 516-529.—Sell-
  d€n (H.)  Ar vart folk bopplost degenereradt?  [Have
  our people hopelessly degenerated?] Hiilsovannen,Stock-
  holm, 1903, xviii, 107-111. — Volgt ( E.)   Die  germa-
  nische Besiedelung des nordlichen Schwedens.  Globus,
  Brnschwg.,  1902, lxxxi, 218.—Wavrinsky (E. O. V.)
  Svenska folkets degeneration skall hejdas.  [The contin-
  ual reports of degeneracy among the Swedes.]  Halsovan-
  nen, Stockholm, 1908,71: 83.—Wllser (L.)  Authropolo-
  gia suecica.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1903,lxxxiii,92-95.-----.
  Zur Kulturgeschichte Schwedens. Polit.-anthrop. Rev.,
  Leipz.,  1906, v, 524-527.

Swedenborg (Emanuel) [1688-1772].
     Ballet   (G.)    Swedenborg;   histoire  d'un
  visionnaire au xviii" siecle.  12°.   Paris, 1899.
     Hoffmann (R. A.)   Kant und Swedenborg.
  roy. 8°.    Wiesbaden, 1909.
     Ramstrom (M.)  Emanuel Swedenborg's  in-
  vestigation in natural  science, and the basis for
  his statements concerning the functions of the
  brain,  fol.  Upsala, 1910.
     Retzivs  (G.)   Emanuel  Swedenborg  as an
  anatomist and physiologist.  8°.  Bryn Athyn,
  Pa., 1903.
     Lenhoss€k (M.) [Biography.]  Orvosi hetil..Buda-
  pest, 1904, xlviii, 84.—Mack  (C. S.)   Swedenborg upon
  the brain, the heart and the lungs.  Am.  M. Month.,
  Bait., 1903-4, xxi,  81-86.—Neuburger (M.)  Sweden-
  borg's Stellung von der Vita propria.  Janus, Amst., 1903,
  viii  403-410. -----. Was  lehrte  Swedenborg fiber die
  Funktion der Vierhiigel?  Ibid., 460-462.—Ramstrttm
  (M.) Emanuel Swedenborg as an anatomist.  Brit. M.J., 
SWEDENBORG.                          316                              SWEETING.
 Swedenborg (Emanuel).
   Lond.,1910,ii,ll"i3-1155.-----. Om Emanuel Swedenborg
   som naturforskare och i synnerhet hjiirnanatom. [Eman-
   uel Swedenborg as natura 1 scientist,and especiallyas brain
   anatomist.]  Upsala Liikaref., Forh.,  1910-11, n. f., xvi,
   1-20, port. -----. Hvarpa-grundar sig Swedenborgsasikt
   om hjiirnans funktion, och siirskildt om hjiirnbarken som
   sjalsverksambcten sate?  [What were Swedenborg's opin-
   ions on the function of the brain, and especially on the
   cerebral cortex as seat of the activity of the soul?]  Ibid.,
   21-55.—Retzlus (G.)  [Die Frage des Inhalts und der
   Bedeutung des wissensehaftlichen literarischen Nachlas-
   ses des schwedischen  Naturforschers  Emanuel Sweden-
   borg.]  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1903, xxiii, Ergnzngshft, 2-14.—
   Slnger(E.)_[Biographv.l  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1903,
   xvii, 77-79.—T. (C.) Swedenborg.  Med. mod. Par., 1900,
   xi, 181.
 Swediaur [Sehwediauer]  (F[raneois-Xa-
   vier] )  [174S-1824].    Pharmacopoeia medici
   practici universalis, sistens medicamenta prce-
   parata et composita, cum eorum usu et dosibus.
   xxxiv, 246  pp.  24°.   Parisiis,  J.  J.  Fucht et
   fratres Levrault, 1803.
     See, also,  Hosack (David).  A system of practical
   nosology, [etc.J.  8°.  Yew York, 1818.

 Swedish method.
     See Exercise  (Therapeutic use of).

 Swedish movement-care.
     See Movement-cure.
 Sweemer (William)  [1853-    ].   The conta-
   gion, mortality  and prevention of whooping
   cough.  6  pp.  8°.  Madison,  Wis., Tracy,  Gibbs
   dc Co., 1895.
    Repr.from: Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1895.
 Sweeney  (Arthur) [1858-    ].  Rabies; with
   report  of   cases.  23  pp.   8°.  Minneapolis,
   1897.
    Repr.from: J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1897, xvii.
 ------& Denny (Charles  F.)  Rabies.  18 pp.
   12°.  St. Paul, 1896.
    Repr.from: Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1896, xvi.
 Sweeney  (Gilliford B.)  [1861-    ].   Animal
   therapy in tuberculosis.   4 pp.  8°.  New  York,
   1907.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1907, lxxxvi.
 -----.  Animal therapy, its relation to immunity
   in  the treatment of tuberculosis.  36 pp., 4 pl.
   8°.  Pittsburgh, 1907.
 ------.  Human and bovine tubercle bacilli.  12°.
   New York, 1909.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1909, Ixxxix.
 Sweet  (Joshua  Edwin)  [1876-    ].   *Die
   Mischgeschwulste am unteren Ende des Uro-
   genitalapparates  der Kinder.   95  pp., 1  tab.
   8°.  Giessen, O. Kindt, 1901.
 —----.  A  study of an  hemolytic  complement
   found  in the serum of the rabbit.  92 pp.   8°.
   Philadelphia, 1902.
    Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1902, xv.
 -----.  The reactions of the blood  in  experi-
   mental diabetes mellitus;  a contribution to our
   knowledge of the  thermolabile complements.
   pp. 255-300.   8°.  Boston, 1903.
    Cutting from: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1903, x.
    In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, N. Y., 1904, vi.
------.  The artificial anastomosis between the
   portal  vein and the vena cava  inferior; Eck's
   fistula.  10pp.,3pl.   8°.   New  1 'ork, 1905.
    Repr.from: J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1905, vii.
    In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, N. Y., 1905, vi.
------& Levcne (P[hoebus]  A.)  Nuclein me-
  tabolism in a dog with Eck's fistula,   pp. 229-
  239.  8°.   Lancaster, Pa., 1907.
    Repr.from: J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1907, ix.
    In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, N. Y., 1907, vii.
 Sweet (Joshua Edwin)—continued.
 ------& Pemherton (Ralph).   Experimental
   observations  on secretin;  with  special  refer-
   ence to diabetes and malnutrition.  31 pp.  8°
   Philadelphia,  1908.
    In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab.. Phila
   1907-8.
 Sweet  (Paul P.)   The diagnosis and  treatment
   of tuberculous joints.  10 pp.  8°.  New York,
   1910.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii.
 Sweet  (William M.) [1860-     ].
    See Text-book of diseases of the eye [etc.l.  roy. 8°
   Philadelphia, 1903.
    For Biography, see Sketch of William M. Sweet.  Jefier-
   sonian,  Phila., 1907-8, ix, no. 7, 1.
 Sweeting (Richard Deane Roker).   Report to
   the Local Government Board, on an outbreak
   of diphtheria at Bourdon Buildings, in  the parish
   of St. George's, Hanover Square.   Feb. 9, 1S92.
   8  pp.   fol.   [London,  Eyre  &  Spottiswoode,
   1892.]
-----.   Post-scarlatinal diphtheria; a  statistical
   and  etiological  study.  16 pp.   8°.   London,
   1893.
-----.   Report to the Local Government Board,
   on the circumstances attending  recent  preva-
   lence of fatal  diphtheria in  the Alton registra-
  tion  sub-district,  Hampshire.  Dec.  11,  1893.
   8  pp.    fol.   London,  Eyre   dc  Spottiswoode,
   1893.
------.   Report to the Local Government Board,
   on an outbreak of enteric fever at New Delaval,
   in the Tynemouth rural district of Northumber-
   land.   May 1, 1895.  9 pp., 1 plan.  fol.   Lon-
   don, Eyre dc Spottiswoode,  1895.
------.   Report to the Local Government Board,
  on an outbreak of diphtheria at Llanfynydd, in
  the Llandilofawr  rural district of  Carmarthen-
  shire.  June  21, 1895.   8 pp.  fol.   London,
  Eyre dc Spottiswoode, 1895.
------.   Report to the Local Government Board,
  on the prevalence of diphtheria in the Gilling-
  ham urban district, with especial reference to
  the question of restriction of  school attendance.
  Oct. 8,  1896.   7 pp.   fol.   London, Eyre dc Spot-
  tiswoode, 1896.
------.   Report to the Local Government Board,
  on the general sanitary circumstances and ad-
  ministration of the several sanitary areas of the
  Dartford registration district, with especial ref-
  erence  to the prevalence of fatal diphtheria.
  49 pp., 1 map.  fol.  London,  Darling & Son,
  1900.
------.   Report to the Local Government Board,
  on the sanitary circumstances and administra-
  tion of the sanitary areas comprised in the Mil-
  ton registration district, with especial reference
  to recent  prevalence of diphtheria and enteric
  fever.  21 pp., 1 map.  fol.  London,  Darling &
  San, 1901.
------.   Report to the Local Government Board,
  on the general sanitary circumstances and ad-
  ministration of the  borough  of Weymouth and
  Melcombe Regis, and on recent prevalence there
  of scarlatina.   25  pp., 1  map.   fol.   London,
  Darling dc Son, 1901.
------.   Report to the Local Government Board,
  on the general sanitarv circumstances and ad-
  ministration of the Tavistock rural district, with
  special reference to an outbreak of diphtheria at
  Princetown.   18 pp.  fol.  London, Darling dc
  Son, 1906. 
SWEETING.                               317                               SWIMMING.
Sweeting (Richard Deane Roker)—continued.
•------.   Report to the Local Government Board,
  on the sanitary circumstances and  administra-
  tion of the Ramsey urnan district with especial
  reference to scarlatina.  11 pp.  8°.   London,
  Darling dc Son, 1909.
    Rep. Soc. Gov. Bd., Lond., 1909, xix.
------.   Report to the Local Government Board,
  on the sanitary circumstances and  administra-
  tion of the county borough of Rotherham, with
  special reference to the continued prevalence of
  enteric fever.  30 pp.  8°.   Ljondon, Darling <£■
  Sou, 1909.
    Rep. Soc. Gov. Bd., Lond., 1909, n. s., iii.
Sweetmeats.
     See Confectionery (Adulteration, etc., of).
Sweetnam (Leslie JL)  [1859-1901].
    Obituary.  Canad.  Pract. & Rev., Toronto,  1901,
  xxvi, 711.—Obituary.  Canad. J.  M. & S., Toronto,
  1902, xi, 59.
Sweet potatoes.
    United States.   Department of  Agriculture.
  Office of Experiment Stations.   Farmers' Bulletin
  No. 26.   Sweet potatoes;  culture and uses.   By
  J. F. Duggar.  8°.   Washington, 1897.
Ton  Sweitoehowski (Georg).  * Ueber  die
  Varicen  der Placenta an Hand  eines an der
  Miinchener Frauenklinik beobachteten Falles.
  16 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Munchen,  Kastner dc Callwey,
  1910.
Swelled testicle.
    See Gonorrhoea (Complications of,  Orchitic).
Swertia chirata.
    Burnett (J. A.)  Chirata.  Med. Brief,  St.  Louis,
  1909, xxxvii, 637-639.
Swete  (Horace Lawton) [1862-1901].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 505.
Swelnam (J[ames]  M.)  [1841-    ].    The
  climate of Arizona in the treatment of pulmo-
  nary tuberculosis.   9 1., 1  pl.  16°.   Phamix,
  Ariz., 1901.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii.
Swett (John Appleton) [1808-54].
    See Hall (Marshall).  The principles of  diagnosis,
  [etc.]. 8°.  New York,  1839.
Swett (John L.)  [1810-1900].
    Obituary. Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, Concord, 1900,
  306-309, port.
Swiderski (Bronislaus).  * Beitrage zur Eclamp-
  sie-Frage.  [Giessen.]  33 pp.  8°.  Lissai. P.,
  A. Schmadicke, 1900.
Swidowec.
    Ronier (E.) Epoka lodowa na sVidowcu.  [The ice
  epoch  in  Swidowec]  Rozpr.  wvdz.  matemat.-przyr.
  Akad. umiej., Krak6w, 1906, 3. s., vi, A, 11-81, 2 pl., 1
  diag.
von Swieeieki (Heliodor).  Ueber die Inner-
  vation der Vagina bei Kaninchen.  21 pp., 1 pl.
  8°.  Stuttgart, [1884].
    Repr. from: Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg.,
  1884, x.
von  Swifeieki (Vitold)  [1873-    ].   *Die
  Bedeutung der Kieselsiiure als Bestandtheil der
  Pflanzen und ihre Beziehung zum  Lagern des
  Getreides.   45 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Halle a. S.,  1898.
Swieeinski  (Georges-Clement).  *De l'hyste-
  rectomie abdominale subtotale par le procede
  de la decollation anterieure.   104 pp.  8°.   Pa-
  ris,  1909, No. 191.
Swierstva  (Johannes).   *Kommen  in  dem
  Fleische und in makroskopisch gesunden Lymph -
  driisen von tuberkulosen Tieren Tuberkelbazil-
  lenvor?   [Bern.]  76 pp.  8°.  Utrecht, P. den
  Boer, 1906.
van Swieten  (Gerard  L.  B.)   [1700-72].
  Commentaria in Hermanni Boerhaave aphoris-
  mos de cognoscendis et  curandis morbis una
  cum Boerhaave ipsios vita ex ejus schedis col-
  lecta.  5  v. in 3.  8°.  Neapoli, A.  Pellechia,
  1755.
    v. 5. published in Venicie by J. B. Pasquale, 1764.
------.  Kurze Beschreibung  und Heilungsart
  der Krankheiten, welche am oftesten in dem
  Feldlager beobachtet werden.  7 p. 1.,, 198 pp.
  12°.   Wien, Prag dc  Triest, J. T. Tratlner,  1758.
-----.  The same.  2. Aufl.  6 p.  1., 198 pp.
  16°.   Wien, J.  T von Trattner, 1771.
    See, also,  lliinsdale (Thomas). The present method
  of inoculating of the small-pox,  [etc.].  8°.  Dublin,
  1774.—du Uoncliaux (Pierre-J.) Bibliographie medi-
  cinale raisonnee, [etc.].  12°.  Paris, 1783.
    For Biography, see Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait.,
  1909, xx, 161-168, port. (A. G. Gerster).  Also: Ugeskr. f.
  Lseger,  K0benh., 1901, 5. R., viii, 25; 49  (J. Petersen).
  Also: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 675-679  (Berg-
  meister).
-------.  See, also:
    [ Aulstellung  seiner  Bronzestatue  in Wien.]
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv,
  661, port.—La Ronne (H.)  Voltaire et van Swieten.
  Medecin, Brux., 1905, xv, 219.—van Leersum (E. C.)
  Gerard van Swieten en qualite de censeur.  Janus, Har-
  lem, 1906, xi, 381; 446; 501. -----.  Een tweetal brieven
  van Gerard van Swieten over den liquor Swietenii en de
  kinderpokinentine'.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., 1910,
  xiv, pt. 1, 1708-1725.  Also, transl.: Janus,  Harlem, 1910,
  xv, 345-371.—Leyden (E.)  Van Swieten und die mo-
  derne Klinik.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.
  u. Aerzte, Leipz., 1894, lxvi, pt. 1, 31-43.
Swift (Edwin Dwight) [1825-1901].
    Goodyear (R.  B.)  Obituary. Proc. Connect. M.
  Soc, Bridgeport, 1902, 431.
Swift (Jonathan) [1667-1745].   A serious and
  useful scheme to make an hospital for incurables
  of universal benefit to all His Majesty's subjects.
  Occasioned  by a  report that the estate of  Rich-
  ard  Norton, esq.,  was to be appointed by Par-
  liament for  such an endowment.  To which
  is added a petition of the footmen in and about
  Dublin.   1 p. L, 34 pp.,   12°.   London, J. Rob-
  erts,  1733.
------.  See, also:
    Simon  (P.-M.)   Swift; e'tude psychologique
  et litteraire, sui vie d'un essai sur les  medecins
  de Gil Bias.  16°.  Paris, 1893.
    Dr. Arbutlinot and Dean Swift.  Lancet,  Lond.,
  1904,  ii, 1665.—Ciould  (G. M.)  The case of Jonathan
  Swift.  Interstate M.  J., St.  Louis,  1908, xv, 87s; 943.
  Also, Reprint. Also: Biograph. Clin., Phila., 1910, vi, 31-81.
Swift (Lawrence  Chew)  [1852-1905].
    Resolutions in memory of the late L. C.  Swift.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1905, cliii, 34.
Swift (William N.) [1854-    ].   The technique
  of vaccination.   Read at the annual meeting of
  the  Massachusetts Medical  Society,  June 12,
  1894.  11pp.  8°.  [Boston], 1894.
    Repr.from: Mass. M. Communicat., Bost., 1894, xvi.
------.  Reports of cases of  operations  on the
  uterus and adnexa through the  vagina,  Diihrs-
  sen's method.   10 pp.  12°.  Boston, Damrell
  dc Upham, 1898.
    Repr. from: Boston M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxviii.
------.  Cesarean section for placenta pnevia in
  a primipara.  2 pp.   12°.  Boston, 1904.
    Repr. from: Boston M. & S. J., 1904,  cl.
Swimming.
    Daltox  ( D.)   How  to swim;  a practical
  treatise upon the art of natation,  together with
  instruction as to the  best  methods of saving
  persons imperilled in the water  and of resusci-
  tating  those apparently  drowned.  12°.  New
  York dc London, 1899.
    Auians. I>u n">le des formes animales dans les pro-
  gres de la navigation aerienne  et  aquatique.  Bull.
  scient. de la France etde la Belg., Par., 1906, xl,207-228.— 
SWIMMIMt.                                  3
Swimming.
  Barouw (P.  J.)  Baden en zwemmen. Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk.  De ziekenverpleg. [etc.].  Artikelen
  .  . .  Catalog, d.  Hist.-Geneesk. Tentoonst.  te Arnhem,
  Amst.,  1899, 54-57.—Barth.  Zur  Untersuchung der
  Schwimmschuler.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,  Berl.,
  1899, xxviii, 607.—Beyer ^H. U.)  Physiology of bathing
  and swimming.  Proc. Ass.  Mil. Surg. U. S., Cleveland,
  1890, vi. 273-285.—Bolir (C). Bock (J.) & Jacobsen
  (A. i  Bidrag til Svommefuglenes Fysiologi.  [Contribu-
  tion to the phvsiology of swimming birds.]  Overs, o.  d.
  k. LaiH<e Vidensk. Selsk. Forh., Kpbenh., 1897, 207-234 —
  du  Bois-Reyiuond (R.)  Vom Schwimmen des
  Menschen.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz.,
  1904,383.  Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1904, xxx, 300.  -----. Zur Phvsiologie des Schwimmens.
  Arch. f.  Physiol.,  Leipz., 1905, 252-278. — Chiba (S.)
  [Swimming and ear diseases.]  Dai  Nippon Ji-Bi-In-Ko-
  Kwa-Kwai Kwai Ho, Tokyo, 1906, xii, 307-346.—Collet
  (T. W.)  Teach children to swim.   Ma-s. M. J.,  Bost.,
  1903, xxiii, 337-342.—Farnsworth (H. B.)  Swimming
  as an exercise.  Good Health, Battle Creek, 1902, xxxvii,
  321-323.—Fazio (E.) II nuoto.  Riv. internaz.  d' ig.,
  Napoli, 1900, xi, 3; 96; 168— Frank e. Ueber volksthum-
  liches  Schwimmen.  Verhandl. u. Mitth. d. Ver.  f. off.
  Gsndhtspflg.in Magdeb. ,1901,110-117— Klenbock (R),
  Selig (A.) & Beck (R.)  Untersuchungen an Sehwim-
  mern.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1427; 1486.—
  Mlarcaccl (A.)  Les rapports des organes de la respira-
  tion et de la  natation chez les  pulmonis aquatiques.
  Arch. ital. de  biol., Turin,  1894-5, xxii, 196-203.—Mar-
  cuse (J.) Baden und Schwimmen  in ihrer hygienisch-
  diiitetischen Bedeutung.  Ztschr.  f. diatet. u. phvsik.
  Therap.,  Leipz., 1900, iii, 590-596.  Also:  BI. f. klin. Hy-
  drotherapy Wien,  1901,  xi, 66-71.— Natation (La)  a
  l'eeole. Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1908, xi, 264-267 —
  Nis&en  (H.)   Swimming,  a  necessity in education.
  Am. I'hys. Educat. Rev., Bost., 1900, v, 74-80.—Rev ens-
  tor I".  Ertrinkungsgefahr und Sehwimmkunst.   Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 2229-2232.—Schmidt
  (L. M.)  Acute  ear diseases following swimming.  U.
  States  Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1910, iv, 368-372.—Treves
  (M.)  Intorno ai movimenti respirator!  durante 1' eser-
  cizio  del nuoto.  Arch. ital.  de biol., Turin,  1901-2,
  xxxvi, 192.

Swimming (Lnstruction  in).
     Adams  (T.)   Swimming on dry  land.  8°.
  Loudon, 1904.
     Cutting from: Strand Mag., Lond., 1904, xxviii, 23-25.

     Blair (H.)    Points about  sea-swimming.
  How to achieve  the  best results  in  swimming
  and in bathing.  8°.   New York,  1905.
     Cutting from: Pearson's Mag., N. Y., 1905, xiv, 12-17.
     Brewster (ET.) A natural method of swimming for
  beginners.  Good Health, Battle Creek, 1911, xlvi, 54; 156 —
  Coloney(M.) Swimming  apparatus.   [Pat. spec] No.
  235,669; Dec. 21, 1880. —Corsan (G. H.) How to teach
  swimming.  Health [etc.], N.Y., 1906, lvi, 359-363.  -----.
  The Australian" crawl;" the value of swimming.  Ibid.,
  424-428. — Emerson ( J. )   Device for teaching swim-
  ming.  [Pat. spec.]  No. 563,578; July 7, 1896.— Faber
  (F.)  Swim-training apparatus.  [Pat. spec]  No. 793,288;
  June 27, 1905.—Fazio (E.)  Impianto di stazioni (nexo-
  dromi) di scuole  (necticalginnasi) e di circoli di nuoto
  in Italia ed  in particolare in Napoli, facienti parte del-
  F educazione fisica nazionale.  Atti d.  Cong. ital. p.  1'
  educaz. fis. 1900, Napoli,  1902, i, 277-289.—Instruction
  in swimming;  issued by command of Major General Nel-
  son A. Miles, for the information and assistance of the
  officers of the United States Army and for new cadets at
  West Point.  Health Mag., Wash., 1897-8, v, 22-24.—Kal-
  lenbach (G.)  Zur Frage des Trockenschwimmens, der
  Massenausbildung von Schiilern im Schwimmen und der
  Frcischwimmproben.  Veroffentl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f. Yolk-ULder, Berl., 1904-6, iii. 533.—Kay (J.)  School
  swimming.  J. Prevent. Med., Lond.. 1900, xiv, 105^112.—
  .tlitchell (G. D.)  Water-purifying system for swim-
  ming-tanks.   [Pat. spec]  No. 883,467; March 31,  1908.—
  Prato (S.)  Come la Societa [italiana di salvamento di
  Ancona]  sorse ed intenda incoraggiare  ed estendere  in
  tutta Italia gli esercizii del nuoto in generale ed in parti-
  colare quelli per sostenere pericolanti in acqua, liberarsi
  dalle loro prese e reanimare  gli annegati apparenti.  Atti
  d. Cons.  ital. p.  F educaz. fis. 1900, Napoli, 1902, i, 351-
  355.—Y esipotf"(N.  A.)  Otchot po vodolaznol shkolle
  Kronstadskavo porta za 1896-7 uchebn. god.  [Report of
  the diving school of the port of Kronstadt for the scholas-
  tic year . . .]  Med. pribav. k  morsk. sborniku,  St. Pe-
  tersb.,  1898, 127-139.

Swimming-baths.
     See, also, Baths (Public).
     Hii.su.u  (M.)    *Bacteriologisch  onderzoek
  van eenzwembad in verl.and mit zelfreiniging.
  8°.  Amsterdam, 1900.
    Also, transl. in: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1900, xxvii, 661-670.
SWIMMING-BLADDER.
Swimming-baths.
    Kabierske  (E  )    Das  Breslauer  Hallen-
  schwimmbad.   Seine  Entstehungsgeschichte
  und Einrichtungen, nebst  einem geschichtlichen
  Ueberblick fiber die  Entwickelung  des Bade-
  wesens i nd des Schwimmens  und Abhandlun-
  gen iiber  die gesundheitliche  Bedeutung von
  Baden,  Schwimmen  und  Schwitzbiidern.  s  .
  Breslau, 1899.
    Sorger  (L.)   * Beitrag  zu  den  bisherigen
  Erfahrungen  iiber  den  Bakteriengehalt von
  Schwimmbadern.   8°.  Freiburg, 1899.
    Bluth (H.)  Stiidtische Schwimm- und Badeanstalt
  zu Bochum.  Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1895,
  xiv, 108-121.—Bunker (J. W. M.)  The hygiene of the
  swimming pool.  Am. J. Pub. Hvg., Bost.. 1909-10, n. s.,
  vi, 810-812.—Busch  (A.)  Der Besueh dor stadtischen
  Schwimm-Badeanstalten zu Dortmund.  Centralbl.  f.
  allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1904, xxiii, 222-229— < . i K.)  II
  nuovo bagno Diana in Torino e le vas<die natatorie.  In-
  gegnere san., Torino, 1902, xiii, 141-144.—Cobb (C. M.)
  The menace of  the swimming tank. Boston M. & S. J.,
  1908, clix, 9.—Colin (R. H.) An epidemic of swimming-
  tank conjunctivitis.  Occidental  M. Times, San Fran.,
  1900, v, 154.—Czaplewski.   Ueber Gartenschwimm-
  biider.  Ztschr. f. Stadthyg., Berl., 1909, 381-392.—Flick
  (L.  F.)  A summer cold; swimming pools as an etiologi-
  cal  factor.   Proc.  Phila.  Co. M.  Soc, Phila., 1901, xxii,
  22-26.—FUrstenbera (A.)  Das Wasser der Schwimm-
  bassins  in  hygienischer  und asthetischer Beziehung.
  Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat.  [etc.], Berl., 1910-11, iii, 555-
  557.—Glynn (E. E.)  Observations on the micro-organ-
  ismsin the waterof public swimming baths, andasugges-
  tion. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1902, xxii, 4is-42s. Also: Pedi-
  atrics, N. Y., 1903, xv,  133-141.  Also [Abstr. ]; J. State M.,
  Lond.,  1904, xii, 400-402.— Gronow (W.)  Statistik uber
  Hallenschwimmbiider. Gsundheit, Leipz., 1909,xxxiv,65-
  89.—Hertel.   Arbeiterschwimmbader.  Veroffentl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f.  Volksbader, Berl., 1904-6,  iii,  198-
  200.—Kabierske &  Schultze.  Schwimmbader  und
  Brausebiider. Deutsche  Vrtljschr.  f.  off.  Gsndhtspfl.,
  Brnschwg., 1906, xxxviii. 106-145.—Keyl. Beschreibung
  des beim Gardekorps angefertigten Rettungskastens fiir
  Militar-Schwimmanstalten.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1910, xxxix, 793-795.—Oyster (W.J.)  The hygiene
  of the  swimming-tank.  J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1911,
  lvii, 1992.—llangenot.  Les bains et la natation dans
  les ecoles primaires communales de  Paris.  Bull.Soc.de
  med. pub., Par., 1892, xv, 138-158.  [Discussion], 163.—
  IUaschke (M.)  Die Ansteckungsgefahr der Schwimm-
  bassins. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900,
  xxvi, 363.—JTlatzdorff".  Bestehen hygienische Beden-
  ken gegen  die  Hallenschwimmbadcr?  Veroffentl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Vollksbader, Berl., 1904, ii, 397-399.—
  Peters.   Schwimmhallen und Brausebiider.  Ibid.,
  1904-6,  iii,  192-196.—Piatt.  Ueber Hallen-Sehwimm-
  biider.  Ibid., 173-182.—Proskauer.  Die angestrebte
  Wiederverwendung des gebrauchten Bas^inwassers unter
  Berucksichtigung der bei Untersuchungen der Berliner
  Schwimmbilder  gemachten  Erfahrungen.   Gesundh.-
  Ingenieur, Munchen,  1909, xxxii, 761-765.—Ross (W. L.)
  Eve disease as a result of bathing in the public pool baths.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 602.—Schilling  (H.)  Das
  stadtische Schwimmbad zu Strassburg i. E.  Gesundh.-
  Ingenieur,  Munchen, 1910,  xxxiii, 181; 196:  201; 221 —
  Schultze. Ueber Schwimmhallen und Brausebiider.
  Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspfl., Bonn, 1905, xxiv, 19-29.
  Also: Veroffentl. d.  deutsch.  Gesellsch.  f.  Volksbader,
  Berl., 1904-6, iii,  183-192.—Seller.   Zur Hygiene der
  Hallenschwimmbader.  Hvg.  Rundschau, Berl., 1908,
  xviii, 13M-138S.—Williams (L.  R.)  Pollution of har-
  bor water used in the free floating baths.  Med.  Rec, N.
  Y.,  1911, lxxix, 1039-1043.

Swimming-bladder.

    Guyenot(E.)   *Les fonctions de la vessie
  natatoire des poissons teleosteens.  [Pars.]  8°.
  Lille,  1909.
    Also  [Abstr.]  in: Bull,  scient. de la France et de  la
  Belg., Par., 1909, xliii, 203-208,  1 pl.

    Priefer  (B.)    * Ueber  die  Function  der
  Schwimmblase.  8°.   Berlin, [1892].
    Baulioni (S.) Zur Physiologie der  Schwimmblase
  der Ffsche. Ztschr.  f. allg. Phvsiol., Jena, 1908, viii, 1:
  1910, xi, 145.—de Beaul'ort (L. F.)  Die Schwimmblase
  derMalacoptervgii. Morphol.  Jahrb., Leipz., 1909, xxxix,
  526-644, 1 pl.—Bonnier (P.)   Sur les fonctions statique
  et hydrostatique de  la vessie  natatoire et leurs rapports
  avec les fonctions labyrinthiques.  Compt. rend. Soc.de
  biol.,  Par.,  1895, 10. s.,  ii,  745-747.—<'oh n (L.)  Die
  Schwimmblase einiger Sciaeniden.  Zool.  Anz., Leipz.,
  1907, xxxii, 433-4 10.—Giaja  (J.) Sur l'ablation de la
  vessie natatoire des ]«ii-ons,  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,
  Par., 1908, lxv, 125.—Guyeiiot (E. i < .>ntribution a l'etude
  anatomique et  phvsiolngique  de la vessie natatoire des
  cyprinides.  Ibid., 1905, lviii, 794.—Hacnipcl (O.)  Eiui- 
SWIMMING-BLADDER.                 319                                   SWINTON.
Swimming-bladder.
  ges zur Anatomic und Physiologic der Schwimmblase beim
  Aal und den Renken.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1909, xxxiv, 381-
  gst —van der Hoevcn.  Ueber die zellige Schwimm-
  blase des Lepisosteus.  Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u.wissen-
  sch. Med., Berl., 1841,221-223, 1 pl.— Jaeiier (A.)  Die
  Phvsiologie  und Morphologie der Schwimmblase der
  Fis'che. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1903, xciv, 65-138,
  1 pi. -----.  Die Physiologie der Schwimmblase der
  Fische; Entgegnung  auf die  Thilo'sche Abhandlung.
  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1904, xxiv, 129-142.  -----. Zur
  Physiologie der Schwimmblase der Fische; Entgegnung
  auf den von Frau Reis und Herrn Nusbaum veroffent-
  lichten Aufsatz: Zur  Histologie der  Gasdruse  in der
  Schwimmblase der Knochenfische.   Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1906, xxix, 683-685.—Moreau (A.)  Sur l'airde la vessie
  natatoire des poissons.  Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1863, lvii, 37; 816.  Also, Reprint.— Morris (C.)   On the
  air bladder  of fishes.  Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Phila., 1885,
  124-135.—Moser  (Fanny).   Beitrage zur vergleichen-
  den Entwicklungsgeschichte der Schwimmblase. Arch.
  f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1904,  lxiii,  632-574,  4 pl.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Anat. Anz., Jena, 1903,xxiii, 609-611.—Mueller
  (J.)  Beobachtungen fiber die Schwimmblase der Fische,
  mit Bezug auf einige neue  Fischgattungen.  Arch f.
  Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1842, 307-329.—
  Ratlike (H.)  Zur Anatomie der  Fische; iiber die
  Schwimmblase.  Ibid.. 1838,  413-445, 1 pl. — Regnard
  (P.) Sur Taction statique de la vessie natatoire des pois-
  sons.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par.,  1S95, 10. s., ii,
  653.—Reis[owa] (Karolina).  Materyaly do morfolo-
  gii i flzvologii pecherza plawego ryb kostnoskieletowch.
   [Morptiologv and phvsiology of the floating bladder of
  the fish with a bony skeleton]  Rozpr. wydz. matemat.-
  przyr. Akad. umiej., Krakow, 1906, 3. s., vi,  B, 639-701, 3
  pl.—Reis (Karolina) 0c Nusbaum (J.)   Zur Histologie
  der Gasdruse in der Schwimmblase  der Knochenfische,
  zugleich  ein Beitrag  zur Trophospongienfrage. Anat.
  Anz., Jena,  1905, xxvii, 129-139, 2 pl.-----------.  Wei-
  tere Studien zur Kenntnis des Baues und der Funktion
  der Gasdruse und des Ovals in der Schwimmblase der
  Knochenfische (Ophididse, Percidse).  Ibid.,  1906, xxviii,
  177-191, 2 pl.-----------. Erwiderung auf den von A.
  Jager in Bd. xxix, No. 24 des Anat. Anz. veroffentlichten
  Artikels:  Zur Physiologie der Schwimmblase der Fische.
   Ibid., 1907, xxx, 204-207.— Sehlcesing (T.) fils & Ri-
   chard (J.) Recherchesurl'argondanslesgazdelavessie
   natatoire des poissons et des physalies.  Compt. rend. Acad.
   d. sc, Par., 1896, cxxii, 615-617.— Thilo (O.)  Die Entste-
   hungderSchwimmblasen. (VorlaufigeMitteilung.)  Biol.
   Centralbl.,Leipz., 1903,xxiii,528-540.  See,also,supra,Jae-
   ger -----. DieLuftwegederSchwimmblasen. Zool.Anz.,
   Leipz., 1906,  xxx, 591-604. -----. Das Schwinden der
   Schwimmblasen bei  den Schollen.   Ibid.,  1907, xxxi,
   393-406. -----. Die Entwicklung der Schwimmblase bei
   den Karpfen.  Ibid.,  1908, xxxii, 589-597. -----. Luft-
   druckmesser an den Schwimmblasen der Fische. Inter-
   nat. Rev. d. ges. Hvdrobiol. u. Hvdrograph.,  Leipz., 1908,
   i 791-X20. 6 pl.—Tracy (H. C.)  The morphology of the
   swimhladder in teleosts. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1911, xxxviii,
   600; 63s. — I rban (F.)  Die Luftwege der Schwimm-
   blase.  Xaturw. Wchnschr., Jena, 1907, xxii,  140. —Vin-
   cent iS.) & Barnes (A. S.)  On the structure of the
   red glands in the swim-bladder of certain fishes.  J. Anat.
   & Physiol., Lond. ,189.5-6, xxx, 544-558. lpl.—Weber (A.)
   Les premiers stades du developpement de la vessie nata-
   toire chez les lophobranches.  Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d.
   anat., Par., 1906, viii, 90-93.—Wegener (M.)  Zur Phy-
   siologie der Schwimmblase der Fische.  Ztschr. f. allg.
   Physiol., Jena, 1910, x, 249-272.

 Swinburne  (George Knowles)  [1858-     ].
   The use of argonin in the acute stages of gon-
   norrhoea;  a  preliminary  report.  13 pp.   8°.
   New York, 1896.
     Repr.from: J. Cutan. &Genito-Urin.Dis.,N.Y.,1896,xiv.

 -----.   Disturbances due to diseases of the veru-
   montanum and its treatment with the posterior
   urethroscope,  pp. 369-377,  1 pl.  8°.   Phila-
   delphia, 1908.
     Cutting [cover with printed title]  from: Ann. Surg.,
   Phila., 1908, xlviii.
 ------.   Litholapaxy as an office  operation, with
   report of cases.   5 pp.  8°.  New  York,  1908.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxii.

 ------.   Some cases of kidney and ureteral stone.
   14 pp.   8°.   New  York, 1908.
    Repr.from: Am. J.  Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxii.

 van Swinderen (Albertus Joh.)   *  De phthisi
  pulmonali.  16pp.  4°.   Lugd. Bat., A. Elzevier,

   1711.   [P., v. 2244.]
Swindlers.
    Delbruck (A.)  Die pathologische Luge und
  die  psychisch  abnormen  Sch windier.   Eine
  Untersuchung  iiber  den  allmablichen Ueber-
  gang eines normalen psychologischen Vorgangs
  in ein patologisches  Svmptom, fiir Aerzte und
  Juristen.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1891.
    l>aiigerous (A) swindler.  Lancet,  Lond., 1910, i.
  2S0—<;ios (A.)  Ein Heiratsschwindler.  Arch. f. Krim.-
  Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.,  Leipz.. 1911, xliii, 335-338.—
  tJOring (M. H.) Ein hysterischer Schwindler. Ztschr.
  f. d. ges. Neurol,  u. Psychiat.,  Berl. u.  Leipz., 1910, i,
  Orig., 251-257.—Loinbroso (C.)  Una truffatrice simu-
  latrice.  Arch, di psichiat.  [etc.], Torino, 1907,xxviii, 50-
  52.—Mothcs.  Hypothekenschwindel.  Arch. f. Krim.-
  Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1905, xviii, 212-215.

Swine.
    See Hogs.

Swine  (Diseases of).
    See Hogs (Diseases of).

Swine  (Erysipelas of).
    See Hogs (Diseases of, Bacteriology of).

Swine-plagne.
    See Hogs (Diseases of).

Swiney (George) [1786(?)-1844].
    Seecombe(T.)  [Biography.]  Dict.Nat.Biog.,Lond.,
  1S9\ lv, 232.

Swingle (Deane B.)  Formation of  the spores
  in sporangia of Rhizopus nigricans and of Phy-
  comycesnitens.  40pp., 6pl.   8°.  Washington,
  Gov. Print. Office, 1903.
    Forms Bull. no. 37 of:  U. S. Dept. Agric Bureau plant
  indust., Wash.
    See, also, Smith (Erwin F.) & Swingle (Deane B.)
  The dry rot of potatoes  [etc.].  8°.  Washington, 1904.

Swingle (Walter T.)  The grain  smuts; their
  cause and prevention,  pp. 409-420.  8°.   Wash-
  ington, Gov. Print. Office, 1895.
    Repr.from: Yearbook'U. S. Dep. Agric, Wash., 1904.

------.   Bordeaux mixture; its chemistry, physi-
  cal  properties, and  toxic  effects on fungi  and
  algae.   37 pp.  8°.    Washington,  Gov. Print.  Of-
  fice, 1896.
    Bull. no. 9.  TJ. S. Dep. Agric.  Div. veg. phys. & path.

------.   The grain smuts; how they  are caused
  and how to prevent them.  20 pp.  8°.   Wash-
  ington, Gov. Print. Office, 1898.
    "Farmers' Bull. no. 75, U. S. Dep. Agric.  Div. veg. phys.
  & path.

------.   The date palm and its utilization in the
  Southwestern States.   155pp.,22pl.  8°.  Wash-
  ington, Gov. Print. Office, 1904.
    Bull. no. 53.  U. S. Dep. Agric.  Bureau plant indust.,
  Wash.

-----.   The prevention of stinking smut of wheat
  and loose smut of oats.  16 pp.  8°.   Washing-
  ton, Gov. Print. Office,  1906.
     Farmers' Bull. no. 250.  IT. S. Dep. Agric.

------& Webber (Herbert J.)  The  principal
  diseases of citrous  fruits  in Florida.  40 pp., 8
  pl.   8°.   Washington,  Gov. Print.  Office, 1896.
     Bull. no. 8.  U. S. Dep. Agric  Div. veg. phys. & path.

Swinhoe (George Honey) [1830-19081.
     Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1908, i, 756.

von  Swinjin (Paul).  Untruglich.es  Heilmit-
  tel  wider den Biss  toller Hunde;  iibersetzt von
   August Wilhelm Tappe.  20 pp., lpl.  8°.  St.
  Petersburg, A. Pin chart, 1817.
Swinton  (Archibald  Campbell).   Men  of the
   Merse;  a lecture.   1 p. 1., 95 pp.  12°.  Edin-
   burgh, W. Blachvood dc Sons,  1858. 
SWISSEK.
320
SWITZERLAND.
Swi*«*er (H.)  Relation  de quelques  cas ob-
  serves a l'Institut chirurgical de Bruxelles dans
  le service des maladies des organes genito-uri-
  naires.  18 pp.   8°.   Bruxelles, M. dc  T. T'Sas
  scenes, 1893.
Switalsky (Victor) [1869-    ].   * Ueber Ge-
  burtsverletzungen der Vulva und Operationen
  bei kompletem Dammrisse.  26pp., 111.  8°.
  Halle a. S , C. A. Kaemmerer dc Co., 1896.
Swithinbank (Harold) & Newman (George).
  Bacteriology of milk;  with special chapters also
  by Newman on  the spread of disease  by milk
  and  the control of the milk supply,   xx, 605
  pp.,  33 pl., 3 ch., 1 map.   8°.  London, J. Mur-
  ray,  1903.
Switzerland.   Internationale Ausstellung in
  Philadelphia 1876. Das Unterrichts-, Schul-und
  Bildungswesen der schweizerischen Abtheilung.
  43 pp.   8°.  St.  Gallen, Zollikofer, 1876.
------.  Loi  federale concernant  l'exercice des
  professions de medecin,  de pharmacien et de
  veterinaire dans  la Confederation Suisse.   (Du
  19 decembre 1877.)  6 pp.  12°.   [Berne, 1877.]
------.  Le phylloxera  en  Suisse durant l'annee
  1880.  Rapport du departement federal du com-
  merce etde Pagriculture.   103 pp., 3maps.  8°.
  Berne, Staempfli, 1881.
------.  Convention entre la Suisse et 1'Empire de
  1'Allemagne concernant la reciprocite dans l'ex-
  ercice des professions medicales par les personnes
  domiciliees a proximite de la frontiere.  Conclue
  le 29 fevrier 1884.  Ratifiee par la Suisse le 24
  mars 1884.  Ratifiee par 1'Allemagne le 5 avril
  1884.  5 pp.  12°.  [feme, 1884.]
------.  Loi federale concernant l'application, aux
  dentistes, de la  loi federale sur l'exercice des
  professions de  medecin,  de pharmacien et de
  veterinaire dans  la Confederation Suisse, du 19
  decembre 1877.   (Du 21 decembre 1886.)  2 pp.
  12°.  [Berne, 1886.]
------.  Loi federale concernant  les mesures &
  prendre contre les epidemies offrant un danger
  general. (Du2 juilletl886.)  5pp.  12°.  [Berne,
  1886.]
------.  Reglement d'administration pour l'armee
  suisse (du 27 mars 1885), entre en vigueur le ler
  Janvier 1886.   182 pp.  16°. Berne, K.J. Wyss,
  1886.
—;—.  Circulaire du Conseil federal a tous les
  Etats confederes concernant 1'execution de la
  loi federale sur les mesures a prendre contre les
  epidemies  offrant un danger general.  (Du 4
  novembre 1887).   4 pp.   12°.  [Berne, 1887.]
------.  Organisation militaire de  la Confedera-
  tion suisse.   (Du 13  novembre 1871.)   175 pp.
  16°.  [Berne], 1888.
------.  Convention entre la Suisse et la France
  concernant 1'admission reciproque des medecins,
  chirurgiens, accoucheurs, sages-femmes, et vete-
  rinaires domicilies a proximite de la frontiere, a
  l'exercice de leur art dans les communes limi-
  trophes des deux pays.  Conclue le 29 mai 1889.
  Ratifiee par la Suisse  le 20 juin  1889.   Ratifiee
  par  la  France le 10  juillet 1889.  9 pp.   12°.
  [Berne, 1889.]
------.  Instruction sur 1'appreciation  sanitaire
  des militaires; approuvee par le Conseil federal
  le 2 septembre  1887. 122 pp.    12°.   Berne,
  Koerber, 1898.
------.  Lois, ordonnances et arretes du Conseil
  federal concernant 1'organisation des troupes de
  l'armee suisse; publie par le Departement mili-
  taire federal comme  annexe de  1'organisation
  militaire.   (31 decembre 1898.)  v, 206"pp.  16°.
  Berne, [1898].
Switzerland—continued.
------.   Manuel des soldats sanitaires de 1'armee
  suisse.  397 pp., 1 1.   12°.  [Berne], 1S99.
------.   Reglement sur le service de sante.   Cha-
  pitres  I-V.  Approuve par le Conseil  federal
  suisse le 15 juin 1901.  xii (2 1.), 186 pp.  16°.
  [Berne, 1902.]
------.   Armee Suisse.   Guide pour  la prepara-
  tion des aliments dans le menage militaire; ap-
  prouve par le Departement militaire federal le
  20 mars 1902.  83 pp.   16°.  [Berne, 1902.]
------.   Instruction pour  les  etats-majors;  ap-
  prouvee par le Conseil federal le 13 mars 1903.
  7.  ed.  ix,  306  pp.,  10  tab.   16°.  [Berne,
  1903.]
------.   Reglement de  service pour  les troupes
  suisses, mis en vigueur par arrete  du Conseil
  federal Suisse du 23 decembre 1900.  3. ed.  vi,
  122 pp.  16°.  [Berne], 1903.
------.   Pharmakopcea   Helvetica.   Ed. 4a.
  Deutsche Ausgabe.  xxxiv, 639 pp.  8°.   Bern,
   Neukomm  dc Zimmermann, 1907.
Switzerland.   Departement  des Jnnern.  Das
  schweizerische   Gesundheitswesen  im  Jahre
  1888.   Nach  amtlichen Quellen bearbeitet und
  im Auftrage des schweizerischen Departements
  des Innern hrsg. von F. Schmid, eidg. Sanitiits-
  referent.   xv,  589 pp.   8°.   Bern, Schmid,
  Francke dc  Co., 1891.
------.   Systematische Uebersicht der auf Ende
  1890 in Kraft bestehenden Gesetze, Verordnun-
  gen, Reglemente, Vorschriften und sonstigen
  Bestimmungen betreffend  das Offentliche Ge-
  sundheitswesen  des Bundes, der Kantone und
  der grossern Stiidte und Ortschafteh der Schweiz
  im Auftrage des schweizerischen Departements
  des Innern zusammengestellt von F. Schmid,
  eidgen. Sanitatsreferent.  2 p. 1., 142 pp.  8°.
  Bern,  Sclimid, Francke dc Co., 1891.
------.   Sch weizerisches Lebensmittel buch.  Me-
  thoden fiir die Untersuchung und Normen fiir
  die Beurteilung von  Lebensmitteln  und Ge-
  brauchsgegenstiinden.  Im Auftrag des schweiz.
  Departements des Innern bearbeitet vom Verein
  schweiz. analytischer Chemiker.  viii, 222 pp.
  8°.  Bern,  Neukomm dc Zimmermann, 1899.
------.   The same.  Manuel suisse des denrees
  alimentaires.  Methodes d'analyse et donnces
  pour  1'appreciation des denrees alimentaires et
  objets d'usage domestique.  Ouvrage elabore a la
  demande du Departement federal de l'interieur
  par la Societe des chiinistes analystes suisses.
  Traduit del'allemand par A. Steinmann, avec la
  collaboration du Dr.  E. Ackermann.  viii, 249
  pp.    8°.   Berne, Neukomm dc Zimmermann,
  1900.
Switzerland.   Scluveizerisches  Gesundheitsaint.
  Die Influenza  in der Schweiz  in den  Jahren
  1889-94.  Auf  Grund amtlicher Berichte und
  sonstigen Materials dargestellt von F. Schmid.
  1 p. 1., 244 pp., 6 ch., 16diag., 1 tab.  4°.   Bern,
  Schmid, Francke dc Co., 1895.
------.   Die schweizerische Lebensmittelgesetz-
  gebung.  Die eidgenussischen,  kantonalen und
  wichtigsten stadtischen Vorschriften iiber den
  Verkehr mit Lebensmitteln  und Gebrauehsjre-
  genstanden.   Systematisch  zusamtnengestellt
  von  dem  .  .  .  Nebst  einem Anhange: Die
  wichtigsten ausliindischen Lebensmittelgesetze.
  xx,   784  pp.  8°.  Bern,  von  Steiger  dc Co.,
   1899.
------.   Instructions pour la desinfection des ap-
  partements par la formaldehyde au moyen de
  l'appareil  du Prof. Dr. Fliigge.  (April, 1901.)
   7 pp.   8°.   [Berne, 1901.] 
SWITZERLAND.                          321                                SWOBODA.
Switzerland.
    See, also,  Aarau;  Aargau;  Aarwangen;
  Abendberg;  Alps;  Army  (Swiss);  Arose;
  Basel; Berne; Bodensee;   Children (Hos-
  pitals for), Cholera (History and statistics of), by
  localities;  Davos;  Diphtheria  (History  of),
  Epidemics (History of), Fever  (Typhoid, His-
  tory of), by localities;  Geneva; Glion; Goitre
  (History, etc., of), by localities;  Health-resorts;
  Heustrich; Hospitals  (Management, etc.,  of),
  Hygiene  (Public,  Laws,  etc.,  of),  Insane
  (Asylums for, Descriptions of, etc.),  Insane (Care,
  Condition,  etc., of), Insane (Legislation  relating
  to), by local ides;  Interlaken; Leprosy (History
  and statistics of), by localities; Les  Avants; Ley-
  sin;  Pharmacopoeias  ( Official), Pharmacy
  (Legislation relating to), Plague (History,  etc.,
  of), Statistics  (Vital),  by locali  ies;  Universi-
  ties;  Vaccination  (History   of),  by countries;
  Yverdon; Zurich.
    Blos (W.)   *Die  Quellen  der friinkischen
  Schweiz.   8°.   Erlangen, 1902.
    Bourcart (F.-E.)   Les  lacs  alpins  suisses.
  Etude chimique et physique.   4°.   Geneve, 1906.
    Brugger (C. G.)  Beitrage  zur  Natur-Chro-
  nik der Schweiz, insbesondere der Rhatischen
  Alpen.  sm. 4°.  Chur, 1888.
    Repr. from: Programm der  Biindner.  Cantonsschule,
  1887-8, 6. F.
    Burckhardt-Merian (A.)   Wegweiser  fiir
  hilfesuchende Kranke und Gebrechliche in der
  gesammten Schweiz.  Im  Auftrage  und unter
  Mitarbeit der Aerzte-Commission.  12°.  Basel,
  1883.
    Chlenoff(B. A.)  Shveltzariya; klimatiches-
  kiye kurorti, mineralniya vodi,  vodollechebni-
  tsi i miesta dlya lietnyavo otdikha.   [Switzer-
  land; climatic  health resorts, mineral  waters,
  water-cure establishments, and summer resorts.]
  12°.   Moskva, 1897.
    Feierabend (A.)  Die  klimatischen Kurorte
  der Schweiz.   Neue durch einen Nachtrag ver-
  mehrte Ausgabe.  12°.   Wien, 1876.
     Gsell Fels (T.)  Die Bader und klimatischen
  Kurorte der  Schweiz.  . .' .  Mit  einer Bader-
  Karte der Schweiz.  4. Aufl.   8°.  Zurich,1898.
     Loetscher (H.)   Schweizer Reise-und Kur-
  Almanach 1902.  Die Kurorte und Heilquellen
  der Schweiz.   Ein Reisehandbuch fiir Kurgiiste
  und Sommerfrischler, sowie Ratgeber fiir Aerzte.
  13. Aufl.   12°.   Zurich, 1902.
     -----.   The same.  14. Aufl.  8°.  Zurich,
   1907.
     -----.   The same.   Handbook to the health
  resorts of  Switzerland.   Containing full infor-
  mation for the  physician, the healthseeker and
  the traveller as to  all  baths,  climatic stations,
  springs  and watering  places of  Switzerland.
  4. ed.  12°.   Zurich, 1892.
     Santi  (A.)  Bergell,  Maloja,  Engadin als
  Kurorte.  Skizze.  12°.   Chur,  1903.
     Sellers (Edith).  Poor relief in Switzerland.
  Pt. 2.  8°.  London,  1909.
    Cutting from: Contemp. Rev., Lond., 1909, xcv.
     Wegelin (A. T.)  *Enumeratio stirpium flora?
  helvetica? secundum ordines naturales disposita.
  8°.  Turici, 1837.
     Werber (W. J.  A.)  Die  Schweizer-Alpen-
  luft  in  ihren  Wirkungen  auf   Gesunde und
  Kranke mit Beriicksichtigung der Mineralquel-
   len und  Kurorte.  2. Aufl.  8°.  Zurich, 1862.
    BUhrer(C)  Le climat du canton  de Vaud.  Bull.
  Soc. vaudoise d. sc. nat., Lausanne, 1896, xxxii, 33; 97;
  167.—Esmonet  (C.)  Les sports  d'hiveren Suisse; La
  Riviera en danger.  Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par.

         VOL XVII,  2d series----21
  C.-r., 1906-7, Iii,  '251-266.  Also, Reprint. — Ewart (W.)
  The seasons at the Swiss altitudes and when to send out
  patients. Lancet, Lond., 1897, ii, 1312. — Loooli (D.J.)
  The winter resorts of Switzerland.  Med.  Chron., Man-
  chester, 1896-7, n. s., v, 161-172. — McLean (A.)  Swit-
  zerland as a medical center.  Detroit M. J.,  1907, vii, 251-
  254.—IHievllle  (E.)  Aerztliehe  Studienreisen durch
  die Schweizer-Kurorte.  Ann. d. schweiz.  balneol. Ge-
  sellsch., Aarau, 1907, 3. Hft., 28-30.—Illori (E.)  Die Be-
  deutung der schweizerischen Kurorte una die soziale
  Frage der Schweizeriirzte.  Ann. d. schweiz. balneol. Ge-
  sellsch., Aarau, 1906,2. Hft, 62-71.—Palazzolo (G.) Im-
  pressioni zootecniehe di un viaggio nella Svizzera.  Gior.
  d.r. Soc. naz. vet.,Torino, 1911, lx, 249; 273; 293; 320; 367.—
  Koot (Eliza H.)  Observations on some climate resorts of
  Europe. Woman'sM.J..Toledo, 1906,xvi, 153.—Sahli(W.)
  Das freiwillige Hilfswesen in der Schweiz.  Cor.-Bl.  f.
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1904, xxxiv. 713-723.—Tyson
  (J.) Travel notes; a phvsician's holiday in  the Enga-
  dine.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii, 1400.

Switzerland (Anthropology of).
    Anthropologie und Vorgeschichte.  Physi-
  sche Anthropologie  der schweizerischen Bevol-
  kerung, zusammengestellt von R. Martin.   Ur-
  geschichte der Schweiz  zusammengestellt von
  J. Heierli.  8°.  Bern, 1901.
    Fldckiger  (O.)  *Die obere Grenze mensch-
  licher Siedelungen  in der Schweiz abgeleitet
  auf Grund der Verbreitung der Alphutten.  8°.
  Bern, 1906.
    Osenbruggen  (E.)   Die  Schweiz  in  den
  Wandlungen  der Neuzeit.  8°.  Berlin, 1876.
    Schurch  (O.)  *Neue Beitriige zur Anthro-

  pologie der Schweiz.  fol.  Bern, 1899.
    —----.  The same.  4°.  Bern, 1900.

    Schwerz (F.)  Versuch  einer anthropologi-
  schen Monographie des Kantons Schaffhausen,
  speziell des Klettgaues.   fol.   Zurich,  1910.
    Wettstein (E.)  Zur Anthropologie und Eth-
  nographie des Kreises Disentis (Graubunden).
  8°.  Zurich, 1902.
    Alay-Beliadel (A.)  Gergo degli  spazzacamini
  d' Intragna.  (Tarom di riisca.)  Arch, di antrop. crim.
  [etc.], Torino, 1909, 4. s.,i, 369-379.—Bushnell (D.I.)Jr.
  Relics of early man in western Switzerland. Am. An-
  throp., Wash., 1906, viii, 1-12, 3 pl., 1 plan.—Christ (H.)
  Gedanken uber  die Motion Eugster.  [Antrag zur Unter-
  suchung der Ursachen der Degeneration des Appenzeller-
  volkes ] Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1906, xxxvi,
  474; 500.— Cuenoud. La criminalite en Suisse.  Cong.
  internat. d'anthrop. crim.  C. r. 1896, Geneve, 1897, iv, 297-
  302.—.11 ouriot (P.) La population de la Suisse en 1900.
  J. Soc. de statist, de Par., 1902, xliii, 225-229.—Nicefbro
  (A.)   Contribution a l'etude de l'indice cephalique en
  Suisse. Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1904, 5. s.,
  v, 493-495.—Pittard (E.)  Comparaison de  la capacity
  cranienne dans  quelques series des cranes suisses.  Ver-
  handl. d. schweiz. naturf. Gesellsch. 1901, Zofingen, 1902,
  lxxxiv, 18;Vis7._itel>er(B.) DievorhistorischenSculp-
  turendcnkmiihr derSchweiz und speciell diejenigen des
  Kantons Wallis.  Mitth. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien,
  1894, n. P., xiv, [102-108].—Sclienk. (A.) Les popula-
  tionsde la Suisse depuis la periode paleolithique jusqu'a
  l'epoque gallo-helvete.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  d'anthrop.,
  1907,5.8., viii, 212-228.—S< liiircli (O.) Neue Beitrage
  zur Anthropologic der Schweiz.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Wintcrtlinr &Geneve,1902, xii,73; 157; 280.—von
  den Veldcn (P.) Das Patoisder WestschwcizalsZeuge
  volkergeschichtlicher Vorgange.   Polit.-antbrop. Rev.,
  Hildburgh., 1910-11, ix, 457; 527.—Vram (U. G.)  Crani
  svizzeri.  Atti d. Soc. rom. di antrop., Roma, 1901-2, viii,
  198-213.
 Swoboda (Gustav).   Die Physopathie, oder die
  Lehre alle Krankheitsformen auf naturgemas-
  sem  Wege  zu heilen.   In drei Heften.   vi,  70
  pp.   8°.   Wien, 1857.   [P., v. 2166.]

 Swoboda  (  Hermann ).   Die  Perioden des
  menschlichen Organismus  in ihrer  psycholo-
  gischen und biologischen Bedeutung.   xiii, 135
  pp.   8°.  Leipzig dc  Wien, F. Deuticke, 1904.

 Swoboda (Norbert).   Ueber Elephantiasis con-
  genita.  7 pp.  8°.   Wien, 1904.
    Forms Beil. 8 to: Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kin-
  derh., Wien, 1904, iii. 
SWOBODA.
322
SYCOSIS.
Swoboda (Norbert)—continued.
-----.  Yaricellen.
    In:  Handb. d. Kinderh. (Pfaundler&Schlossman). 8°.
  Leipzig, 1906, i. 722-746, 2 pl.
-----.  The same.  Varicella.
    In:  Dis. Child. . . . Pfaundler & Schlossmann.  Eng.
  transl., Phila. & Lond., 1908, ii, 330-347.
Sworder (Horace).   Popular information con-
  cerning  infectious  diseases,   x  (1  1.), 82  pp.
  12°.   London, H. Renshaw, 1893.

Swordfish.
    Renner (W.)  Penetrating wound of the abdomen
  by a sword-tish.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1903, vi, 119.

Sword-swallowers.
    Becker (D.)  Een besondere genesinge  van
  den  Prussiaenschen  mes-inslicker.  By desen
  derden  druck sijn de getuygenissen,  van  den
  Alderdoorluchtichtsten   Coninck  van  Polen,
  ende  der stadt Coningsbergen  gevoeght, ende
  eenighe dierghelijcke wonderlijcke ghenesin-
  ghen.    Uvt  het  Latyn  vertaelt door Thomas
  Staffard.  "16°.  Leyden,  1649.
    Guyot-Daubes.  Les avaleurs de sabres.  In his:
  Les hommes-phenomenes,  8°, Par.,  [1886],  247-257.—
  Loomis (H. P.)   Perforation of the oesophagus of a
  "sword swallower."  Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1894),
  1895, 46.—Two curious freaks. Boston M. & S. J.,  1898,
  cxxxviii, 237.—"Variot (G.)  Les avaleurs  de sabres.
  Rev. scient., Par., 1895, 4. s., iv, 304-306.—Virchow (H.)
  Degenschlucker.  Verhandl.  d. Berl. Gesellsch. f.  An-
  throp., Berl., 1891, 401-405.
Syanozhenski (G[rigoriy] 0[sipovich]) [1872-
       ].  * Intraligamentarniya kisti  i ikh khi-
  rurgicheskoye  liecheniye.   [Intraligamentous
  cysts and their surgical  treatment.]  2  p.  1.,
  364 pp., 11., ltab., 9 pl.   8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1904.
Syassen (Heinrich [Georg]) [1875-    ].   *Ein
  Beitrag zur pathologisehen Anatomie der sym-
  pathisierenden Augenentziindung.   29 pp.,   11.
  8°.   Munchen, C.  Wolf dc Sohn,  1906.
Sybel (Eberhard).  * Casuistischer  Beitrag  zur
  Syphilis  der Extremitaten.   [Erlangen.]    16
  pp.  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer, 1900.
Sybrandy  (B.)  & Schrijver (J.)  Vegeta-
  risme.  37  pp.   8°.   Baarn, Hollandia-Druk-
  kerij,  1905.
    Forms no. 3 of: Pro en contra, Baarn, 1905, i.
Sybreclit (Gustav  [Heinrich])   [1871-     ].
  * Zur Lehre  von den Blasenmolen.   27  pp.,
  2 1.  8°.  Berlin, C. Vogt, 1895.

Sycandra  raphanus.
    Cotte  (J.)  Comment les  choanocytes de Sycandra
  raphanus  absorbent - iis  les  particuies  alimentaires?
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,  11. s., iv, 1315-1317,

Sychnuria.
    Delagrammatica. Svchnurie.  Gaz.med.d'Orient,
  Constant., 1899-1900, xiii, 319.

Sycochymase.
    Cliodat (R.) & Rouge (E.)  La sycochymase ou le
  labferment  du Ficus carica.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
   [etc.], 2.  Abt.,  Jena, 1906, xvi, 1-9.—Gerber (C.)  La
  sycochymase.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii,
  1225-1227.

Sycones.
    Jtirgensen (M.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Eibil-
  dung, Reifung, Befruchtung und Furchung bei Schwam-
  men  (Syconen).  Arch. f. Zellforsch., Leipz., 1910, iv,
  163-242, 6 pl.

Sycosis.
     See, also, Barbers.
     Lemasle (F.-E.-M.)  * Essai sur le traitement
  du sycosis.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1897.
    Alibert, le baron. Note sur une maladie cutanee ge-
  neralement indiquee sous le nom de varus mentagra. J.
  d. conn. med. prat., Par., 1833-4, i,  289-291—Baudouin
  & Gastou,  Sycosis pubien  et suppurations genitales
  (pyodermites eczematiformes  et urethrovaginites).  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, xii, 106-107.—
Sycosis.
  Heaugrand.  Observations et reflexions sur le varus
  mentagra (sycosis menti de Willan et Bateman).  J. d.
  conn. med. prat., Par., 1834-5, ii, 353-357,1 pl.—Hreakey
  (W. F.)  Parasitic sycosis communicated lrom cattle. Tr.
  Am. Dermat. Ass., N. V., 1904, xxviii, 55-63.  Also: J. Cu-
  tan. Dis. inch Syph., N. Y., 1904, xxii, 566-573.—Can-
  trell (J. A.) & Schamberg (J. F.)  Ulerythema syce-
  siforme (lupoid sycosis). Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass. 1895, N. Y.,
  1896, xix, 45-51.-----------.  Ulerythema  sycosiforme
  (lupoid  sveosis), with a report of two cases. J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 895-898.—Delboeuf(J.)  A pro-
  pos d'une cure merveilleuse de sycosis.  Rev. de l'hyp-
  not. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1895-6, x, 225-233.—Detre
  (L.)  Durch ein Vaccinations-Verfahren geheilter Fall
  von Sycosis.  Verhandl. d. Budapest, k. Gesellsch. d.
  Aerzte 1908, Budapest,  1909, 76-78.—Dyer (I.)  True sy-
  cosis, parasitic sycosis and the ringworms. N. Orl. M.&S.
  J., 1895-6, xxiii, 579-584,1 pl.—Eddowes (A.)  Sycosis.
  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1903, xxxi, 209.—Ehr-
  mann  (S.)  Ueber Sykosis und Folliculitis.  Wien. med.
  Presse, 1893, xxxiv, 321; 367.  Also, Reprint. -----. Die
  Kataphorese  als Heilverfahren fur Sycosis coccogenis
  (vulgaris) und parasitaria.   Wien. med.  BI., 1897, xx, 8.
  -----. SycosisparasitariaderbehaartenKopfhaut.  Wien.
  med. Presse, 1898,xxxix. 1697-1701.—Fox (G. H.) Chronic
  sycosis with spontaneous cicatrization of the cheek.  J.
  Cutan.Dis. incl. Syph.,  N.Y., 1907,xxv, 185.—Fox (T. C.)
  Case of coccogenic sycosis.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1907-8,  i, Dermat.  Sect., 11.  Also.  Brit.  J.  Dermat.,
  Lond., 1907, xix, 420.—Galloway (J.)  A case of syco-
  sis. Clin. J., Lond., 1902-3, xxi, 351.—Gilchrist.  Sy-
  cosis of the face.  Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass., N. Y., 1903,203.—
  Gottheil  (W.  S.)  Barber's itch.  Med. News,  Phila.,
  1892, lxi, 342-346.—Hays (J. E.)  Sycosis.  Am. Pract. &
  News, Louisville, 1898, xxvi, 401-404.  [Discussion], 416.—
  Hyde (J. N.) Lupoid sycosis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1905, xiv, 849.—Jackson (G. T.)   Sycosis; a clinical
  study.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1889, vii, 13-
  19.  [Discussion], 29.  Also, Reprint.—Knotty.)  Tinea
  sycosis.   Lancet, Lond., 1890,  i, 294.  Also, Reprint.—
  Lawrence (H.) Case of tinea sycosis.  Austral. M. J.,
  Melbourne, 1894, n. s., xvi, 518-520,1 pl.—McVey (R. E.)
  Tinea psychosis [sic], with report of case. Proc. Kansas M.
  Soc, Topeka, 1899, xxxii, 111-116.—martin  (H.)  Ueber
  die endemische Sycosis tonsurans und ihre Verhutung.
  Aerztl. Vereinsbl. f. Deutsehl., Leipz., 1890, xvii,488-494.—
  Meachen  (G. N.)  Sycosis of syphilitic origin.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s., lxxv, 89.—Meissner (P.)
  Ueber die Sycosis und ihre Behandlung, mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung der Kataphorese.  Verhandl.  d. Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899, lxx,
  pt. 2, 2.  Hlfte., 325.—Meshtsherski (G. I.)  Sluchal
  odnostoronnvavo sikoza.  [Unilateral sveosis.]  Protok.
  Mosk. ven. i dermat. Obsh., 1898-9, viii, 77-81.—Mibelli
  (V.)  Einige Bemerkungen iiber die Anatomie des Favus.
  [Transl. from the Italian.]   Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,
  Hamb.,  1896, xxii, 126-143.—Moutot.  Possibility d'un
  sycosis parasitaire de la barbe greffe sur un chancre du
  menton. Lyon med., 1906, cvii, 391-393.—Nicolas &
  Moutot (H.)  Sur un cas de sycosis trichophytique d.
  forme de kerion Celsi.  Ibid., cvi, 1120-1124.—Obmann-
  Dumesnll (A. H.)  Sycosis.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1892, 2. s., iii, 357-360, 1 pl. -----. Sycosis.  Tri-State M.
  J. & Pract., St. Louis, 1898, v, 559-564.—Regensburger
  (A. E.)  Why sycosis?  A plea  for the abolition of the
  term.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii, 588.—Sabou-
  raud (R.)   La querelle du terrain et  du microbe en
  dermatologie a propos de l'etiologie du sycosis de la levre
  superieure.  Clinique, Par., 1908, iii, 401^05.—Scliam-
  berg (J. F.) A case  of lupoid sycosis with bleb forma-
  tion.  Internat. Dermat. Cong,  (vi), 1907.  Tr.,N. Y., 1908,
  i, 345.—Sears (M. H.) Some  remarks upon tinea trico-
  phytosis or barber's itch.  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1897,
  iii, 453-456.— Shoemaker (J. V.)  Tinea sycosis.  Med.
  Bull., Phila., 1896, xviii,213:1897, xix, 214. -----. Sycosis.
  Ibid.,  1900, xxii, 403-406.  -----. Sycosis.  Ibid., 1902,
  xxiv, 326-328.  -----. Tinea sycosis; clinical lecture.
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1907, n. s., lviii, 295.—S te 1 wagon
   (H. W.)  Barber'sitch. Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1896-7,
  v, 40-43,2pl.—Stevens (R.H.)  Sycosisnon-parasitaria.
  Med. Century, N.  Y. & Chicago, 1907, xv, 73.—Sverch-
  koff(V.T.) Sycosis parasitaria capitis.  Protok. zasaid.
  Obsh. Morsk. vrach. v Kronstadte, 1892-3, xxxi, 64; 94.—
  Sycosis.   Quart.  Atlas  Dermat.,  St. Louis,  1894, ii,
  53,1 pl.—Ullmann (K.)  Zur Aetiologie und Histologie
  der Trichomvkose tonsurans (Sycosis parasitaria Bazin).
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1890, ix, 337; 375; 401. -----. [Eine
  Sycosis parasitaria im Bereiche der Gesichtshaut.l Arch.
  f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u.  Syph.,  1903,  lxvii, 121.—
  Unna (P.G.) Hvphogenic, coccogenic and bacillogenic
  sycosis. St. Louis*M. &S. J., 1889. lvii, 81-90.  .A&o: Select.
  monog. on dermat., Lond., 1893,62.  Also, Reprint.-----.
  Sykosis subnasalisund Ausschnupfen.  Monatsh.f.prakt.
  Dermat., Hamb., 1898, xxvi, 618-620.—Minne (C. W.)
  Sycosis vulgaris with  peculiarities  of three cases.  Chi-
  cago M. Times, 1908, xii, 29-31.—Wishart (J.)  Sycosis;
  so-called barber's rash. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 663. 
SYCOSIS.
323
SYDENHAM.
Sycosis (Treatment of).
    Schnelle (G.)   *Zur  Rontgen-Behandlung
  der Sveosis non parasitaria.   8°.   Leipzig, 1904.
    B. (E.)  Une cure merveilleuse de  sycosis.  Rev. de
  l'hvpnot. et psvchol. physiol.,  Par., 1895-6, x, 193-198.—
  Berliner (M.)  Ein Beitrag zur Sykosisbehandlung.
  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1907, xxi, 24.-Deadri«-k (C.)
  The knife treatment of sycosis.  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee,
  Chattanooga, 1888,159-161— Dumont (L.) Sycosis non
   §arasitaire traite par la methode des scarifications.  Ann.
   e dermat. et svph., Par., 1901, 4. s., ii,  989-991. ■-----.
  Sycosis non parasitaire traite par la methode des scarifi-
  cations combinees a l'application de  topiques  antisep-
  tiques humides. Bull. Soc. franc, de  dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1902, xiii, 535.  Also: Ann.de dermat,et syph., Par.,
  1902, 4. s., iii, 1159.—Ehrmann (S.)  Ueber Folliculitis
  (Sycosis) nuchse sclerotisans und ihre Behandlung, nebst
  Bemerkungen iiber  Haargruppenbildung.  Arch. f. Der-
  mat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1895, xxxii, 323-344, 2 pl.—
  Fox(.H.)  Treatmentof sveosis by the X-ray.  Med. Rev.
  of Rev., N. Y., 1908, xiv, 111-115. Also [Abstr.]: J. Cutan.
  Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1908, xxvi, 464.—Gaucher.  Le
  sycosis parasitaire et son traitement: le kerion Celsi.  J.
  de med. int., Par., 1907, xi, 100-102—Hall (A.)  On sim-
  ple sycosis; its diagnosis and treatment.  Clin. J., Lond.,
  1904, xxix, 391-395—Heyerdahl (S. A.) Sycosis non
  parasitaria barbae helbredet med r^ntgenstraaler.  [. . .
  cured bv the Rontgen ravs.] Tidskr. f.d. norskeLsegefor.,
  Kristiania, 1902, xxii, 109-111.—Kozlievnikoff( A. Y.)
  Sluchal istsleleniva  ot sikoza. [Case of cured  sycosis.]
  Protok. zasled. (Tbsh. Neiropat. i Psikhiat. pri Imp. Mos-
  kov. Univ., 1894-5,110-117.  Also: Med.Obozr.,Mosk.,1895,
  xliv, 825-842.—Leistikow (L.)   Zur  Therapie der sta-
  phylogenen Sykosis.  Monatsh. f.prakt.Dermat.,Hamb.,
  1894, xviii, 228-234.— tittle (G.)  [Acaseof sycosis treat-
  ed with staphvlococcus vaccine.]   Brit. J. Dermat., Lond.,
  1904, xvi, 99-101.—LiUtembacher (R.)  Traitement du
  sycosis tricophytique par l'acetine iodee.  Rev. internat.
  de med. et de chir., Par., 1910, xxi, 107.—McElligott
  (M. G.)  The treatmentof sycosis menti.   Lancet, Lond.,
  1894, ii, 973.—Meret (H.)  Sycosis de barbe datant de 15
  ansgueri par la radiotherapie. Rev. med. deNormandie,
  Rouen, 1908, 21-24.—Meyer (E.)  Zur Behandlung der
  Sveosis parasitaria.   Med. Klin., Berl., 1905, i, 209.—Oh-
  mann-Dnmesnil (A. H.)  The treatmentof sycosis.
  St. Louis M.  & S. J., 1890, lviii, 139-142. Also, Reprint.—
  Scherber (G.)  Zur Rontgenbehandlung der Sycosis
  simplex.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1905, xii, 435-443, 1 pl.—
  Sellei (J.)  A sveosis vaccinas kezelese.  [Vaccinother-
  apy of sveosis.] Gy6gvaszat, Budapest, 1910, 1, 208-210.—
  SlietoffiX.  V.)  Vodollecheniye pri sikozisle.  [Hydro-
  therapy in sveosis.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.. 1895, xliii, 997-
  999 _Srebrhy.  Zur Aetiologie und Therapie der Syco-
  sis der Oberlippe. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1897. xi, 211-
  215.—Tile (V. A.)  O llechenii sikoza.   [On the treat-
  ment of sycosis.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1895, xvi, 590; 617—
  Traitement du sycosis par l'electrolyse interstitielle
  au cuivre.  Rev. internat. d'electrother., Par., 1893-4, iv,
  289-291.—Zechmeister (H.) Beitrag zur Radiothera-
  pie der Svkosis hyphogenes.  Monatsh. f. prakt.  Dermat.,
  Hamb.. 1901, xxxii, 329-337.—Zeckendorf (L.) Zur
  Therapie der Sycosis.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien,
  1902, ix, 685-687.

 Sycotypus canaliculatus.
    Herrick (J. B.1 Mechanism of  the odontophoral
  apparatus in Svcotvpus canaliculatus. Am. Naturalist,
  Bost., 1906, xl, 707-737.
 Sydenham (Thomas)  [1624-89].   Processus
  integri in morbis fere omnibus curandis; quibus
  accessit graphica  symptomatum  delineatio, una
  cum quamplurimis observatu dignis; nee non de
  phthisi tractatulo nunquam antehac edito.  5 p.
  1.,  108  pp.  24°.  Londini,  S.  Smith [et al.],
  1695.
 -----.   Thesame.  3p. l.,44pp.  4°.  Lugdunx,
  Anisson dc Posuel, 1718.
    Bound with: Morton (Richard).  Opera medica, [etc.].
  4°.  Lugduni, 1718.
 -----.   Thesame.  5.  ed.   5 p. 1., 107 pp.   24°.
  Londini, J. Knapton [et al.],  1726.
 -----.  The whole works of that  excellent prac-
  tical physician .  . ., wherein not  only the his-
  tory and cures of acute diseases are treated  of
  after a new and accurate method,  but also the
  shortest and safest way of curing most chronical
  diseases.   2. ed., corrected from  the  original
  Latin,  by  John  Pechey.  7 p. 1.,  562 pp.  8°.
  London, R. Wellington, 1697.
Sydenham (Thomas)—continued.
-----.  The same.  4. ed.,  corrected from the
  original Latin,  by John Pechey.  7 p. 1., 453
  pp., 1 1.  8°.  London, R.  Wellington, 1705.
-----.  The same.  6. ed.   7 p. 1., 453 pp.  8°.
  London, R. Wellington, 1715.
------.  Brevis morbos curandi methodus, dat is,
  korte leerwys  om ziekten te  geneezen.   En
  door  hem zelve  uit zyne  werken,  als  het merg
  der zelve zynde, getrokken,  en nu naar  de
  ordere van het ABO geschikt.   Uit  het Latin
  vertaald, ende  met eygene geneezingswys der
  ziekten  bygevoegd door Henricus Buyzen.  3.
  druk.  14 p.  1.,  512  pp.   16°.   t'Amsterdam, I.
  Spaan, 1741.
-----.  Traite de la  goutte.  Traduit et annote*
  par A. Tartenson.   110  pp.  8°.  Paris, J.-B.
  Bailliere dc fils, 1885.
------.  The same.  Abhandlung iiber die Gicht
  (1681).   Eingeleitet  und iibersetzt von Julius
  Leopold  Pagel.    53   pp.   8°.    Leipzig,  J.  A.
  Barth, 1910.
    See, also, Blancard  (Stephen).   Venus belegert en
  ontset, [etc.].  16°. VAmsterdam, 1688.
    For Biography, see Payne  (J. F.) Thomas Sydenham.
  8°.  London, 1900.  See, also: Albany M. Ann., 1908, xxix,
  199-202 (G. Blumer).  Also:  Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y.,
  1910, xxvi, 613-616  (L. D. Burdick).  Also: Dominion M.
  Month., Toronto,  1905,  xxv, 313-329 ( W. J.  Fischer).
  Also:  Edinb. M. J., 1907, n. s.,xxii, 143-156 (W. H. Coup-
  land). Also: Liverpool  M.-Chir. J., 1911, xxxi, 1-22, lpl.
  (T. R. Bradshaw).   Also: Maryland M. J., Bait., 1910, liii,
  16-24, port. (H. M.  Cohen). Also: Med.News,Phila., 1894,
  lxv, 234-236 (Sir H. Acland).  Also: Montreal M. J., 1904,
  xxxiii,636-648,lpl.,port. (W.T.Hamilton).  Also: Wash.
  M.  Ann., 1909, viii, 185-196 (J. B. Nichols).

------.  See, also:
     Andrae (H.)  * Ueber die Medizin Thomas
  Sydenhams 1624-89.   Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte
  der Heilkunde.   [Zurich. ]  8°.  Leipzig,  1903.
    Cumston  (C. G.) The early career of Sydenham,
  with  remarks  on  the men and medicine of  his time.
  Boston M. & S. J.,  1909,  clx,  665-668.  -----. Sydenham
  and the great plague of London.  Med.-Pharm. Critic,
  N.  Y., 1909, xii, 375-379.—Fiessinger (C.)  La  thera-
  peutique de Thomas Sydenham, 1624-89.  In his: Therap.
  d.  vieux maitres, Par., 1897, 170-175.—Hwasser  (I.)
  Sydenham; ett bidrag  till  medicinens culturhistoria.
  In  his: Valda skrifter,  Stockholm, 1870, v,  71-237.—
  Mitchell (D.) The therapeutics of Sydenham. Glas-
  gow M. J., 1895, xliii. 261-265.—Payne (J.  F.)  Letters
  and fragments of Thomas Sydenham, edited (partly for
  the first time). Janus, Amst.,  1898, iii. 4-11. —Bich-
  ardson (B.W.)  Thomas Sydenham and Hippocratic
  physic. Asclepiad, Lond., 1892, ix, 385-410, port., 1 pl.
  Also,  in his: Disciples of iEsculapius, 8°, Lond., 1900, ii,
  656-673, port.

Sydenham Society.
     Sydenham Society ( New ),   London.   The
  forty-first annual report  of the  New Sydenham
  Society, with balance sheet for  1898,  list of offi-
  cers  for 1899-1900, and list of published works.
  8°.  London, 1899.
    Bound with:  Sternberg (M.)  Acromegaly.  8°. [Lon-
  don, 1899.]
     -----.  Retrospective  memoranda   [1859-
  1911], by Sir  Jonathan Hutchinson.   Subject
  index and index of names, compiled by Charles
  R. Hewitt.  3  p. 1., 70  pp., 2  port. (1  front.).
  8°.  London, published for the society by H. K.
  Lewis, 1911.
    The society  commenced its first issue in  1859; its last
  was completed in 1907.
    Hutchinson  (J.)  The New  Sydenham Society.
  Brit. M. J. Lond., 1901, i, 545.   Also: Lancet, Lond., 1901,
  i, 661.

Sydenham Society (Publications of the).
     Aretaeus  (C.)   The extant  works.   Edited
  and  transl.  by  Francis  Adams.   8°.  London,
  1856. 
SYDENHAM.
324
Sydenham Society (Publications of the).
    Dupuytren ( G. )  On the injuries and  dis-
  eases of bones; being selections from the  col-
  lected edition of the clinical lectures of Baron
  Dupuytren.  Transl. and edited by F. le Gros
  Clark.  8°.  London, 1847.
    -----.  On lesions of the vascular system,
  diseases of the rectum, and other surgical com-
  plaints; being selections from the collected  edi-
  tion of the clinical lectures of Baron Dupuytren.
  Transl. and edited  by F. Le Gros Clark.  8°.
  London, 1854.
    Essays on the puerperal fever and  other  dis-
  eases peculiar to women.   Selected from  the
  writings of British authors previous to the close
  of the  eighteenth century.   Edited bv Fleet-
  wood Churchill.  8°.  London, 1849.
    von Feuchtersleben (E.)  The  principles of
  medical psychology; being the outlines  of  a
  course  of lectures  ( Vienna,  1845 ).   Transl.
  from the German by H. Evans Lloyd.  Revised
  and edited by B. G. Babington.  8°.  London,
  1847.
    Harvey (W.)  The works  of .  .  .  Transl.
  from the Latin, with a life of the author, by
  Robert Willis, M. D.  8°.  London, 1847.
    Hasse (K. E.)  An anatomical description of
  the diseases of the organs of circulation and  res-
  piration.   Transl. from the German and edited
  by W.  E. Swaine.  8°.   London, 1846.
    Hecker (J. F. C. )  The  epidemics  of  the
  middle ages.   Transl. from the German by B.
  G. Babington.  8°.  London, 1844.
    Hewson (W.)  Works.  Edited, with an in-
  troduction and notes, by George Gulliver.   8°.
  London, 1846.
    Hippocrates.  The genuine works.  Transl.
  from the Greek, with a preliminary discourse
  and annotations.  2 v.  8°.  London, 1849.
    Hunter (W.)  Anatomia uteri  humani gra-
  vidi tabulis illustrata.   Anatomy of the human
  gravid  uterus exhibited in figures,  fol.  Lo -
  don, 1851.
    von Kolliker (A.)   Manual of human  his-
  tology.   Transl.  and  edited bv G.  Busk  and
  Th. Huxley.  2 v.   8°.  London, 1853-4.
    Kuchenmeister (G. F. H.)   On animal  and
  vegetable parasites of the human body. A man-
  ual of their  natural  history,  diagnosis  and
  treatment.  Transl. from the 2. German ed. by
  Edwin Lankester.  2 v.  8°.   London, 1857.
    Louis ( P. C. A. )   Researches  on phthisis,
  anatomical,  pathological,  and therapeutical.
  Transl. by W. H. Walshe.  8°.  London, 1844.
    Observations on aneurism, selected from the
  works of the principal writers on  that disease,
  from the earliest periods to the close of the last
  century.   Transl. and edited by J.  E. Erichsen.
  8°.  London, 1844.
    Observations on  surgical diseases of the head
  and neck.  Selected from the  Memoirs of the
  Royal Academy of  Surgery of France.  Transl.
  and edited by Drewrey Ottley.   8°.  London,
  1848.
    Oesterlen (F.)  Medical logic.  Transl.  and
  edited by G. Whitley.  8°.  London, 1855.
    Paulus ^Egineta.  The seven books of Paulus
  iEgineta.  Transl. from the Greek; with a com-
  mentary  embracing a  complete  view  of  the
  knowledge possessed by the Greeks, Romans,
  and Arabians  on all subjects  connected  with
  medicine and surgery.   By Francis Adams.  3
  v. 8°.  London, 1844-7.
Sydenham Society (Publications of the).
    Rhazes.  A  treatise on the  small-pox  and
  measles, by Abu  Beer Mohammed Ibn Zacarfyd
  Ar-Razi (commonly  called Rhazes).   Transl.
  from the original Arabic by W. A.  Greenhill.
  8°.  London, 1848.
    von Rokitansky ( C. )  A manual of patho-
  logical anatomy.   Transl. from the German.
  4 v.  8°.   London, 1849-54.
    Romberg (M. H.)   A manual of the nervous
  diseases of man.  Transl. and edited by E. H.
  Sieveking.  2 v.   8°.  London, 1853.
    Schwann (T.)   Microscopical researches into
  the accordance in the structure and growth of
  animals and plants.  Transl. from the German
  by Henry Smith.  8°.  London, 1847.
    von Siebold (C. T. E.)  On tape and cystic
  worms.  With an introduction on the origin of
  intestinal worms.  Transl. by T. H. Huxley.
  8°.  London, 1857.
    Sydenham (T.)  Opera omnia.  Edidit Guliel-
  mus Alexander Greenhill.  8°.  Londini, 1844.
    -----.  The  same.  Ed. altera.  8°. Lon-
  dini, 1846.
    -----.  The same.  The works of...  Transl.
  from the Latin ed. of Dr. Greenhill, with a life
  of the author, by R. G.  Latham.  2  v.  8°.
  London, 1848-50.
    Thompson (T.)  Annals  of influenza, or  epi-
  demic catarrhal fever in Great Britain from 1510
  to 1837. 8°.  London, 1852.
    Unzer (J. A.)   The principles of physiology;
  and A dissertation on the functions of the nerv-
  ous system, by George Prochaska.  Transl.  and
  edited by Thomas Lavcock. 8°.   8°.  London,
  1851.
    Velpeau (A. A. L. M.)  A treatise on  dis-
  eases of the breast.  Transl. from the  French
  by Mitchell Henry.   8°.  London, 1856.
    Wedl (C.)  The rudiments of pathological
  histology.   Transl. and edited by George Busk.
  8°.  London, 1855.
Sydenham (New)  Society (Publications
  of the).
    Addison (T.)   A collection of the published
  writings of . . .   Edited by Dr.  Wilks and Dr.
  Daldy.  8°. London, 1868, v. 36.
    Atlas (An) of illustrations of pathology, com-
  piled (chiefly from original sources) for the New
  Sydenham  Societv.   Fasc. i-xiii.  fol.  Lon-
  don, 1877-1900, v.* 77, 97, 104, 122, 135.
    Atlas (An) of illustrations  of clinical medi-
  cine, surgery and pathology, compiled (chiefly
  from original sources) for "the New  Sydenham
  Society.   (A continuation of the  "Atlas of
  pathology.")   Fasc. xiv-xxvii.   fol.  London,
  1902-7, v.  175-186, 189-191.
    Begbie (J. W.)  Selections from the works of
  the late .  . .  Edited by Dice Duckworth.  8°.
  London, 1882, v. 100.
    Bernutz (G.) & Goupil  (E.)  Clinical mem-
  oirs on the diseases of women.  Transl.  and
  edited by Alfred Meadows. 2 v.  8°.  London,
  1867,  v. 28, 31.
    Biennial (A)  retrospect of  medicine,  sur-
  gery, and their allied sciences, for 1865-74.  Ed-
  ited by H. Power, F.  E. Anstie [etal.]  for the
  New  Sydenham Societv.  5  v.  8°.  London,
  1867-75, v. 32, 59, 65, 94.
    Billroth ([C. A.] T.)   Lectures on  surgical
  pathology and therapeutics.  Transl. from the
  8. ed.  2 v. 8°.  London  1877-8, v. 73, 76. 
SYDENHAM.
325
SYDENHAM.
Sydenham (Neir)  Society (Publications   J
  of the).
    -----.  Clinical surgery.  Extracts from the
  reports of surgical practise between the years
  1860-76.  Transl. from the original  and edited
  with annotations, bv C. T. Dent.   8°.  London,
  1881, v.  94.
    Binz  (C.)  Lectures on pharmacology,  for
  practitioners and students.  Transl.  from the 2.  I
  German ed. by Arthur C. Latham.  2 v.  S°.
  London, 1895-7, v.  154, 159.
    Bright  (R.)   Clinical  memoirs  on abdom-
  inal tumours and intumescence. Reprinted from
  Guy's Hospital Reports.   Edited by G. Hilaro
  Barlow.  8°.   London, 1860, v. 6.
    Casper (J. L.)   A handbook of tne practise
  of forensic medicine.   Transl. from the 3. ed.
  of the original, by G. W. Balfour.   4 v.  8°.
  London, 1861-5, v.  12,  16, 20, 26.
    Charcot (J.-M.)  Lectures on the diseases of
  the nervous system.   Delivered at La Salpe-
  triere.   v. 1 & 2, transl. and  edited by George
  Sigerson; v. 3, transl. by Thomas Savill.  3 v.
  8°.  London, 1877-89,  v. 72, 90, 128.
    -----.  Clinical lectures on senile and chronic
  diseases.  Transl.  by  William  S.  Tuke.  8°.
  London, 1881, v. 95.
    -----.   Lectures on the localisation of cere-
  bral and spinal diseases,  delivered at the Fac-
  ulty of Medicine of Paris.  Transl. and edited
  by Walter Baugh Hadden.  8°.   London, 1883,
  v. 102.
    Clinical lectures on subjects connected with
  medicine, surgery and  obstetrics.   Selected from
  the series  published  by  Richard  Volkmann.
  2 v.  8°.  London, 1876-7, v. 70, 71.
    Cohnheim (J. [F.])  Lectures on general pa-
  thology. A handbook for practitioners and stu-
  dents.   Transl. from  the  2. German ed. by
  Alexander B. McKee; with  memoir by  the
  translator.  Section I.  The pathology of the cir-
  culation.  Section  II.  The pathology of nutri-
  tion.  Sections III-VI. The pathology of diges-
  tion, respiration,  urinary organs, and  animal
  heat.  3 v.  8°.   London, 1889-90, v. 126, 129,
  133.
    Colles (A.)  Selections from the works of . .  .,
  consisting chiefly of his practical observations
  on the  venereal disease,  and on  the  use of
  mercury.  Edited,  with annotations, by Robert
  McDonnell. 8°.  London, 1881,  v. 92.
    Did ay (P.)  A treatise on syphilis in new-
  born  children, and  infants at the  breast.
  Transl. by G. Whitley. 8°.  London, 1859, v. 1.
    Donders (F. C.)   On the anomalies of accom-
  modation  and refraction  of the eye.  With a
  preliminary essay  on  physiological dioptrics.
  Transl.  by W. D.  Moore.  8°.   London, 1864,
  v. 22.
    Duchenne de Boulogne (G.  B. A. D.)  Se-
  lections from the clinical works of  . . .   [Transl.,
  edited, and condensed by G.  V. Poore.]  8°.
  London, 1883, v. 105.
    Ewald (C. A.)   Lectures on diseases  of  the
  digestive organs.   Transl. from the  latest Ger-
  man ed. by Robert Saundbv.  2 v.   8°.  Lou-
  don,  1891-2, v. 136, 139.
    Flugge (C.  [G.   F.  W.])  Microorganisms,
  with special reference  to the etiology of the in-
  fective diseases.   Transl.  from  the 2.  ed.  of
  "Fermenteund Mikroparasiten," by W. Wat-
  son Cheyne.  8°.   London, 1890, v.  132.
    Frerichs (F. T.)  A clinical treatise on dis-
  ease of the liver.  Transl.  by Charles Murchi-
  son.  2 v.   8°.  London, 1860-62, v. 7.
■iydenham (New) Society (Publications
 of the).
   Gooch (R.)  An account of the most  impor-
 tant diseases peculiar to women.  With other
 papers.   Prefatory essay by Robert  Ferguson.
 8°.   London, 1859, v. 2.
   Graves (R.  J.)   Clinical lectures on  the
 practise  of  medicine.  Reprinted  from 2. ed.
 Edited bv the late Dr. Neligan.  2 v.  8°.  Lon-
 don, 1884, v. 109, 113.
   Griksinger  (W.)   Mental pathology and
 therapeutics.  Transl. from the German (2. ed.)
 by  C.  L. Robertson and J.  Rutherford.  8°.
 London, 1867, v. 33.
   Cull (Sir W.)  A collection of the published
 writings of. . .   Edited and arranged by Theo-
 dore Dyke Acland.  v. 1. Medical papers,  v.
 2.  Memoir and addresses.  2 v.   8°.  London,
 1894-6, v. 147, 156.
   Guttmann (P.)  A handbook  of physical
 diagnosis, comprising the throat,  thorax, and
 abdomen.  Transl. from  the 3. German ed. by
 Alex. Napier.  8°.  London, 1879, v.  84.
   Hebra (F.)  On diseases of the skin, includ-
 ing the exanthemata.  5 v.   (v. 3-5  by Ferdi-
 nand Hebra and  Moriz  Kaposi.)   v.  1  transl.
 by  C. Hilton Fagge; v. 2, by C. Hilton Fagge
 and P. H. Pye-Smith; v.  3-5, by Warren Tay.
 8°.   London, 1866-80, v. 30, 37, 61, 63, 86.
   Helferich (H.) On  fractures  and disloca-
 tions.  Transl. from the 3. ed. (1897) with notes
 and additional illustrations, by J. Hutchinson,
 jr.  8°.  London, 1899, v. 167.
   Henoch (E.)  Lectures on children's diseases.
 A  handbook for practitioners  and  students.
 Transl.  from the 4. ed. bv John Thomson.  2
 v.   8°.   London, 1889, v. 125, 131.
   Hirsch (A.)   Handbook of geographical and
 historical pathology.   Transl. from the 2. Ger-
 man ed. bv Charles Creighton.  3 v.  8°.  Lon-
 don, 1883-6, v. 106, 112, 117.
                  CONTENTS.
   v. 1. Acute infective disease. 1883.
   v. 2. Chronic infective, toxic, parasitic, septic and con-
 stitutional diseases.  1885.
   v. 3. Diseases of organs and parts.  1886.
   Koch (R.)  Investigations  into the etiology
 of traumatic infective diseases.   Transl. by W.
 Watson Cheyne.  8°.  London, 1880,  v. 88.
   Kramer (W.)   The aural surgery of thepres-
 sent day.  Transl. by Henry Power.  8°.  Lon-
 don, 1863, v. 18.
   Lancereaux  (E.)   A  treatise on syphilis.
 Historical and  practical.  Transl. by G. Whit-
 ley.  2 v.  8°.   1868-9, 38, 41.
   Latham (P. M.)  The collected works of . . .
 With memoir bv Sir Thomas Watson.   Edited
 by Robert Martin.  2 v.   8°.  London, 1876-8,
 v. 67, 80.
   Laveran ([C.  L.]A.)  Paludism.   Transl. by
 J. W. Martin.   8°.  London, 1893, v. 146.
   von Limbeck (R. R.)  The clinical pathology
 of  the blood.  Transl. from the  2. German ed.
 by  Arthur Latham and John  Nachbar.   8°.
 London, 1901, v. 174.
   Marie (P.)  Lectures on diseases of the spinal
 cord.  Transl. by Montagu Lubbock.  8°.  Lon-
 don, 1895, v. 152.
   -----& Souza-Leite.  Essays on acromegaly;
 with bibliography and  appendix of cases by
 other authors.  8°.   Tendon, 1891, v. 137.
   M emoirs on diphtheria.  From the writings of
 Bretonneau, Guersent [etc.].  Selected and trans-
 lated by R. H. Semple.  8°.  London, 1859, v. 3. 
SYDENHAM.                            326                            SYDENHAM.
Sydenham (New) Society (Publications
  Of the).
    Monographs  and  lectures  from German
  sources: Manual action of living vegetable and
  animal cells, Th. Billroth; Neurasthenia and its
  treatment, H. von Ziemssen  [etc.].  8°.  Lon-
  don, 1894, v. 148.
    Monographs on malaria:  On summer-autumn
  malarial fevers.  By E. Marchiafava  and  A.
  Bignami.  Transl. from the 1. Italian ed. by J.
  Harry Thompson; [and]: The malarial parasites.
  A description based upon observations made by
  the author and other  observers.    By Julius
  Mannaberg.  Transl.  from the German by R.
  W. Felkin.  8°.  London, 1894, v. 150.
    Monti (A.)   The fundamental data of modern
  pathology; history, criticism, comparisons, ap-
  plications.  Transl. from the Italian by John
  Joseph Eyre.  8°.  Tendon, 1900, v. 172.
    Naunyn  (B.)  A  treatise  on cholelithiasis.
  Transl. by Archibald E. Garrod. 8°.  London,
  1896, v. 158.
    Ne ale (R.)  The medical digest, being a means
  of ready reference to the principal contributions
  to medical science during the last thirty years.
  8°.  London, 1877, v. 75.
    Neubauer (C.) & Vogel (J.)  A  guide to the
  qualitative and quantitative analysis of the urine.
  Transl. by W. O. Markham.  4. ed.  8°.   Lon-
  don, 1863, v. 20.
    New Sydenham Society's  (The)  lexicon  of
  terms used in medicine and the allied sciences.
  (Based on Mayne's Lexicon.)  Edited for the
  society by Henry Power and Leonard W. Sedg-
  wick.   5 v.  4°.  London. 1878-99,  v. 81, 83, 87,
  89, 93, 96, 101,  103, 107, 111, 114, 116, 118, 120,
  124, 130,134,138, 141,142,149,155,160,165,168.
    von  Niemeyer (F.)   Clinical lectures on pul-
  monary phthisis.   Transl. from the 2. German
  ed. by C. Baeumler.   8°.  London, 1870, v. 46.
    Pozzi (S.  [J.])  A  treatise on gynaecology,
  clinical and operative. 3 v. 8°.  London, 1892-3,
  v. 140,144, 145.
    Prize essays on leprosy,  s.  i, by George New-
  man, Edward Ehlers and S. P. Impey; s. ii, by
  J. Ashburton Thompson and James Cantlie.  2
  v.  8°.  London, 1895-7, v. 157, 162.
   Recent essays by various authors on bacteria
  in relation to disease.   Selected and  edited by
  W. Watson Cheyne.   8°.  London, 1886, v. 115.
   Report (A) on  vaccination and its  results,
  based on the evidence taken by the  Royal Com-
  mission during the years 1896-7.  v.l. The text
  of the commission's report.  8°.  London, 1898,
  v. 164.
   Rindfleisch (G. E.)  A manual of patholog-
  ical histology.  An introduction to the study of
  pathological anatomy.  Transl. byE. B. Baxter.
  2 v.  8°.  London, 1872-3, v. 54,58.
   Schroeder VAN der Kolk (J. L. C.)  On the
  minute structure and functions of the spinal cord
  and medulla oblongata, and on the proximate
  cause and rational treatment of epilepsy.  Transl.
  by Win. Daniel Moore.  8°.   London, 1859, v. 4.
   Selected essays and monographs, chiefly from
  English sources: Braxton Hicks on gynecolog-
  ical subjects; George Bodington on  the treat-
  ment and cure of pulmonary consumption; Dr.
  Hodgkin on disease of the lymphatic glands and
  spleen; Sir James Paget on symmetry and dis-
  ease, on disease of the nipple,  and on osteitis
  deformans; Sir George Humphrey on unilateral
  hypertrophy of the gums, etc.; Dr. Ehlers on
Sydenham (New) Society (Publications
  of the).
  Danish lazar-houses in the Middle Ages; a por-
  trait of Dr. W. Sedgwick Saunders.  With brief
  memoir.  8°. London, 1901, v. 173.
    Selected essays and  monographs (from for-
  eign sources).  By various authors.  8°.  Lon-
  don, 1900, v. 161.
    Selected essays and  monographs.  Transla-
  tions and reprints  from various  sources.   8°.
  London, 1897, v.  162.
    Selected monographs: Czermak on the prac-
  tical uses of the laryngoscope; Dusch on throm-
  bosis of the cerebral sinuses; Schroeder van der
  Kolk on atrophy of  the brain;  Radicke on the
  application of statistics  to medical enquiries;
  Esmarsch on the uses of cold in  surgical prac-
  tise.  8°.   London, 1861, v. 11.
    Selected monographs: Kussmaul and Tenner
  on epileptiform convulsions from  haemorrhage;
  Wagner on the resection of bones and joints;
  Graefe's three memoirs on iridectomy in iritis,
  choroiditis, and  glaucoma.  8°.  London, 1859,
  v. 5.
    Selected monographs: Raynaud's two essays
  on local asphyxia;  Klebs and Crudelli on the
  nature of malaria; Marchiafava and Celli on the
  origin of melanaemia; Neugebauer  on spondylo-
  listhesis.  8°. London,  1888, v. 121.
    Selected monographs comprising:  Albumi-
  nuria  in health and disease,  by  H.  Senator.
  Some considerations on  the nature and pathol-
  ogy of  typhus and  typhoid fever, by the late
  Alexander P.  Stewart.  Movable  kidney  in
  women, by  Leopold Landau.   8°.   London,
  1884, v. 110.
    Selected monographs on dermatology.  Un-
  na, Nielsen, Duhring, Bronson, Blanc, Berger,
  Prince-Morrow.  8°.  London, 1893, v. 143.
    von  Siebold (C. T. E.)  On tape and cystic
  worms; with an introduction on  the origin of
  intestinal  worms.  Transl.  by T.  H.  Huxley.
  8°.  London, 1857.
    Smellie  (W.)  Treatise on  the theory and
  practise of midwifery.   Edited, with annota-
  tions, by  Alfred H. McClintock.   [With por-
  trait and memoir.]   3 v.  8°.   London, 1876-8,
  v. 68, 74, 79.
    Spiegelberg (O.)   A text-book of midwifery.
  Transl. from the 2. German ed. by J. B. Hurry.
  2 v. 8°.  London, 1887-8, v. 119, 123.
    Sternberg (M.)   Acromegaly.   Transl.  by
  F. R. B. Atkinson.   8°.   London,  1899.
    Stokes (W.)   A treatise on the diagnosis and
  treatment of diseases of the chest.   With mem-
  oir by Henry W. Acland.  Edited by Alfred
  Hudson.  8°.  London, 1882, v. 98.
    Stricker (S.)  Manual of human and  com-
  parative histologv.   Transl. by Henry Power.
  3 v. 8°.  London, 1870-73, v. 47, 53, 57.
    von Troltsch (A. F.)   The surgical diseases
  of the ear [and] The mechanism of the ossicles
  of the ear and membrana tympani, by  H. L. F.
  Helmholtz.   Transl. by James Hinton.  8°.
  London, 1874, v. 62.
    Trousseau  (A.)   Lectures on clinical  medi-
  cine, delivered at the Hotel-Dieu, Paris,   v. 1
  transl.  by P.  V. Bazire;  v. 2-5 transl. from the
  3. ed. bv J. R. Cormack.   8°.  London, 1867-72,
  v. 35, 42, 45, 51, 55.
    Waring (E.  J.)   Bibliotheka  therapeutica,
  or bibliography of therapeutics, chiefly in refer-
  ence to articles of  the materia  medica. with 
SYDENHAM.
327
SYEZD.
Sydenham (New) Society (Publications
  of the).
  numerous critical, historical and therapeutical
  annotations, and  an appendix containing the
  bibliography of  British  mineral waters.   2  v.
  8°.  London, 1878, v. 78, 82.
    Wunderlich (C. R. A.)  On the temperature
  in diseases; a manual of medical thermometry.
  Transl. from the 2. German ed. by W. B. Wood-
  man. 8°.  London, 1871, y. 49.
    Yearbook (A) of medicine and surgery, and
  their allied sciences, for each of the years 1859-
  64.  8°.  London, 1860-65, v. 8,10,15,19, 23, 25.
Sydenham's chorea.
    See Chorea.
Sydenham's laudanum.
    Lemalre (P.) Les transformations successives de la
  decoction blanche de Sydenham; utilite de modifier sa
  prescription et son mode de preparation.  Gaz. hebd. d.
  sc. med.  de Bordeaux, 1911,  xxxii.  147-151.—Pander
  (F.)  Note sur le dosage de la morphine dans le laudanum
  de Sydenham (codex 1908). J. de pharm. et chim., Par.,
  1910, 7. s., i, 585-589.
Sydenus (Olaus).
    See Banderon  (Bricius).   Teutsche Apoteck [etc.].
  16°.  Strassburg, 1595.
Syder (Charles Mingay).
    See Cooper (Astley Paston).  A seriesof lectures [etc.].
  8°. Boston, 1823.—Jones (Charles William).  A series of
  lectures on the most approved principles and practices of
  modern surgery, [etc.].  8°.  London, 1821.
Sydney.
    See, also, Influenza (History, etc., of),  Menin-
  gitis (Cerebrospinal,  History and statistics of),
  Plague (History, etc., of), by localities; Univer-
  sities.
    Blompield (H. A.)  The North Shore water-
  supply,  Sydney, N. S. W.  8°.  London, 1895.
    Repr.from: Proc. Inst. Civil Engineers, pt. 4, session
  1894-5, cxxii.
    Armstrong (W. G.) Municipal sanitation  in the
  city.   Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1901, xx, 461-463. —
  Sydney water supply.  Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1900,
  vi, 269-273.—Wolfe (J. R.)  Sydney; its medical school
  and hospitals. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, ii, 145.
Sydow ([Ernst Theodor]  Heinrich) [1868-    ].
  *Zur Casuistik der grossen atypischen Resec-
  tionen  am Fuss.  30 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Berlin,  G.
  Schade,  [1892].
Sydow (Franz).   Beitrage zur Geschichte der
  Tracheotomie. 59 pp., 5 pl.  8°.  Munchen, J.
  F. Lehmann,  1896.
    Munchen. med. Abhandl., 70. Hft.
von Sydow (Hans) [1883-    ].  * Ueber Ei-
  senbahnfrevel durch  Geisteskranke.  32 pp.
  8°.  Rostock, Adlers Erben, 1909.
Syers (Henry Walter) [1852-1906].  The theory
  and  practice of medicine,  v.  1.  xvi, 633 pp.
  8°.  London, Rebman, 1901.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1158.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1181.  Also: Med.-Chir. Tr.,Lond.,
  1907, xc, p. cix.
Syezd  Kavkazskikh  Vrachel  pri  Imp. Kav-
  kazskom Meditsinskom Obshtshestvle dlya ob-
  suzhdeniya i virabotki mler borbt s kholernol
  epidemiyei.   [Congress  of Physicians of the
  Caucasus, under  the  auspices  of the Imperial
  Medical Society of the Caucasus, to consider and
  elaborate measures for the struggle with the epi-
  demic of cholera.]  Dnevnik 1-vo . .  .  [Bulle-
  tin of the 1st .  . .]  Nos. 1-10. 4°-   [Tiflis],
  1893.
-----. Trudi.  I. . . . Kholernaya epidemiya
  1892 g. na Kavkazle.  [Memoirs of the 1st.  . .
  Cholera epidemic in 1892  in the Caucasus. ]  357
  pp.  1 tab.   4°.   Tiflis, M. D. Rotiuianis, 1893.
Syezd Obshtshestva Russkikh Akushorov i Gi-
  nekologov.  [Congress of the Society of Russian
  Obstetricians and Gynecologists.]  Trudi 1. . . .
  S.-Peterburg, 28-31 dek. 1903.  Pod red. V. V.
  Stroganova.  [Papers of the 1. .  .  .  Edited by
  Stroganoff.]  616 pp., 14 pl.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1894.
    Bound with: J. akush. i jensk. boliezn., St.  Petersb.,
  1904, xviii.
Syezd po Obsuzhdeniyu Mler' Protiv Sifllisa v
  Rossii.  [Congress to Consider Measures against
  Syphilis in Russia.]   Trudi visochalshe razrle-
  shonnavo . . ., bivshavo pri Meditsinskom De-
  partamentie s 15 po 22 yanvarya 1897 goda, pod
  predsledatelstvom L.  F. Ragozina.   [Papers of
  the authorized .  . ., held at the Medical Depart-
  ment, January 15 to 22, 1897, under the presi-
  dency  of Ragozin.]   2 v.  8°.   S.-Peterburq,
  1897.
Syezd Otechestvennikh Psikhiatrov.  [Congress
  of Russian Psychiatricians.]  Trudi pervavo . ..
  v Moskvie 5 po 11 yanv. 1887 g.  [Papers of the
  First... in Moscow, January 5-11, 1887.]  vii,
  1067 pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, M. M. Stasyulevich,
  1887.
Syezd  Rossiyskikh Khirurgov.   [Congress  of
  Russian Surgeons.]  1900,  1.; 1906-10, 6. to 10.
  8°.   Moskva, 1901-11.
Syezd russkikh  dleyatelei  po tekhnicheskomu
  i professionalnomu obrazovaniyu.   [Congress of
  Russian promoters of technical and professional
  education.]   Obsuzhdeniye dannikh po obu-
  cheniyu sllepikh.  [Discussion of data concern-
  ing instruction of the blind.  Apropos of Skre-
  bitski's Review . . .]  8 pp.  8°.  [S.-Peterburg,
  Trel, 1898.]
    Repr.from: Trudi svezda russk. dlevat. po tekhnich. i
  profess, obraz. 1895-6, Mosk., 1898, ii.
Syezd  Russkikh Oto-Laringologov.  [Congress
  of Russian Oto-Laryngologists.]  Otchot zasie-
  daniy vtorovo . . . 1910 goda v  Moskvie.   [Re-
  port "of the meetings of the Second ... in Mos-
  cow.]  69 pp.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1911.
    Repr. from: Yezhemles. Ushn.,  Gorlov. i Nosov. Bo-
  liezn., S.-Peterb., 1911, vi.
Syezd Russkikh Vrachei [v pamyat N. I. Piro-
  gova].   [Congress of Russian  Physicians  (in
  Pirogoff's memory).]   Protokoli sektsii sifilido-
  logii na  pervom . . . 1885 g. v  S.-Peterburgte.
  Sostavleni sekretarem sektsii M. Chistyakovim.
  [Proceedings of  the section of syphilidology on
  the first congress in 1885 in St. Petersburg, com-
  piled  by the secretary of the section, Chistya-
  koff.]   ii,  68 pp.  12°.   S.-Peterburg,  A.  S.
  Suvorin, 1886.
------.   Trudi.  [Papers.]   1887, ii, 2 v.;  1891,
  iv, 1 v.  8°.  Moskva, 1887-92.
------.   Thesame.  Trudi IV-vo Syezda.  Otdiel
  obshtshestvennol meditsini i higieni.  [Papers
  of the Fourth Congress.  Section of public med-
  icine and hygiene.]   40 pp.  8°.  [Moscow, A.
  A. Levenson, 1891, vel subseq.]
    Repr.from: Trudi Syezda Russk. Vrach. v pam. Piro-
  gova 1891, Mosk., 1892, iv.
-----.   The  same.   Dnevnik  IV-vo  Syezda.
  [Bulletin of the Fourth Congress.]  449, vii pp.
  8°.  Moskva, A.  A. Ljevenson,  1891.
  -----. XI. 21-28 aprlelya 1910 goda.  Otchot
  . . . pod redaktsiyel G. I.  Dembo.   [April 21-
  28,  1910.  Report . . . under the editorship of
  Dembo.]  2 p. 1., 280  pp., port.  8°. S.-Peter-
  burg,  V. S. Ellinger, 1910. 
SYEZD.
328
SYLVESTRE.
Syezd Russkikh Yestestvoispitatelei i Vrachel v
  S.-PeterburjjTe.  [Congress < if Russian Natural-
  ists and Phvsicians  in St.  Petersburg.]   8.,
  1S89-90. lxxxiv, 130, 77, 64, 1S8, 46, 94, 38, 32,
  59, 108, 36, 28, iv pp., 1 1., 1 pl., 2  maps.  8°.
  'S.-Peterburg,  V. Demakof, 1890.
------.   Trudi kommissii po  izslledovaniyu  S.-
  Peterburga i yevo  okrestnostel, v fiziko-geogra-
  ficheskom, yestestvenno-istoricheskom,  selsko-
  khoziaystvennom, higienicheskom  i veterinar-
  nom otnosheniyakh.  Pod obshtshei redaktsiyel
  prof. V. V. Dokuchayeva.  [8.   Memoirs of the
  committee appointed  to investigate St.  Peters-
  burg  and its surroundings, its  physical geogra-
  phy, natural history, agricultural, hygienic, and
  veterinary relations.  Under the general editor-
  shin of V. V. Dokuchayeff.]   iii, 488 pp.   8°.
  S.-Peterburg,  E. Evdokimoff, 1894.
Syezd vrachel i predstavitelel zemskikh i gorod-
  skikh uprav Khersonskoi gubernii v. g. Kher-
  sonle.  (10-18  okt. 1895 g.)  Dokladi, otchoti o
  zasledaniyakh  i pr.   [Congress of physicians
  and representatives of the zemstvos and cities of
  the Government of Kherson.  (Oct. 10-18,1895.)
  Reports, proceedings of meetings, etc.]   XIII.
  2 pts.   xii, 604, li pp., 12 diag., 2 maps;  iii, 632,
  xv pp., 7 diag., 3 plans.  8°.   Kherson, Mme. O.
  D. Khodushina, 1896-7.
Syezd Zemskikh Veterinarnikh Vrachei Vladi-
  mirskol Gubernii, v  1890 godu.  [Congress of
  Veterinary Physicians of the Vladimir Govern-
  ment Zemstvo. ]  Protokoli zasiedaniy i doklaki
  vracheldelegatov.   [Proceedings of the meet-
  ings  and reports  of the physician-delegates.]
  iv, 31 (11.), 114 pp.  8°.  Vladimir n. K, 1890.
Syezd Zemskikh Vrachel i Upolnomochennikh
  Uyezdnikh Zemstv Saratovskal Gubernii. [Con-
  gress of the Zemstvo Physicians and Representa-
  tives of the County Zemstvos of the Government
  of Saratov.]  Protokoli zasiedaniy vtoravo .  . .,
  sozvannavo pri Saratovskol Gubernskol zemskoi
  Upravle s 1-vo po 6-e dekabrya 1886  g.   [Pro-
  ceedings of the meetings of the Second..., called
  by the Saratov Government Zemstvo, December
  1st to 6th, 1886.]  186 pp., 1  1.  8°.  Saratov,
  1887.
Syggignoscism.
    See Hypnotism.
Sykes (Edith).
    See  Truman (Mary) & Syfces (Edith).  Disinfec-
  tion.  12°. London, [1893 or 1894].----------. Nursing
  old age.  12°. London, [1893 or 1894].----------. Food
  for the sick. 12°. London, [1893 or 1894].
Sykes (James).
    Homan (G.) The late James Sykes and a cholera
  epidemic. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1910, liv, 1072.
Sykes (John) [1816-1901].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 988.
Sykes (John Frederick Joseph).  Report of  the
  medical officer of health upon the influenza epi-
  demic  of 1889-90.  9  pp.   sm. 4°.  [London,
  1890.]
------.  Vestry  of St.  Pancras.  Health  Depart-
  ment.  Report of the medical  officer  of  health
  upon the outbreak of  enteric fever at the Found-
  ling Hospital,  1891.   17 pp., 1 1., 1 plan.  8°.
  [London, 1892.]
------.  Report  upon  an outbreak of diphtheria
  at  St.  Pancras  schools,  Leavesden,   Herts.
  March, 1894.  7 pp.   fol. London, E. Mitchener,
  1894.
------.   Public  health and housing.   The  in-
  fluence of the dwelling upon health in relation
  to the changing style of habitation.   Being  the
 Sykes (John Frederick Joseph)—continued.
   Milroy lectures delivered before the Royal Col-
   lege of Physicians, London, 1901.  viii, 216 pp.
   12°.  London, P. S. King dc Son, 1901.
 Sykes ( Walter John) [1842-19o<>].
    Heliner(0.)  Obituary. Analyst, Lond., 1907, xxxii,
   1, port—Obituary. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n.
   s., lxxxii, 705.—Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 262.
 Sykesville.
     See Insane (Asylumsfor, Description, etc., of),
   by localities:
 Syllaba (Ladislav).  0 urobilinu.  pp. 59-141.
   8°.   v Praze, [1899].
    Forms nos. 3-5 of: Sbirka prfednasek a rozpr. z oboru
   lekarsk., v Praze, [1899], 8. s.
 ------.   0 pathogenesi zhoubne chudokrevnosti.
   Pfispevek k jejimu poznanf.  [The pathogene-
   sis of pernicious anaemia.   Contribution to  its
   knowledge.]  161 pp., 2 pl.   8°.  v Praze, 1900.
    Forms no. 22 of: Rozpr. Akad. cis. FrantiSka Josefa
   [etc.], v Praze, 1899-1900, 2. t., ix.
 -----.   The same.  1 p. 1., 136 pp., 2 pl., 1 1.  8°.
   Praze, Bursik dc Kohout, 1901.
 -----.   O modernfch  zasadach   dietetick^ch.
   [Modern dietetic principles.]   17-52 pp.  8°.
   v Praze, Bursik dc Kohout, 1904.
    Forms no. 2 of; Sbirba pfednasek a  rozpr. oboru le-
   karsk., v Praze, 1903-4, xi.
    See, also, Stewart (T. Grainger). O leceni [ete.].  8°.
   v Praze, [1899].
 Syllabus (A) of materia medica.   Compiled by
   Warren  Coleman.  Revised to conform to the
   8. decennial revision of the U. S. Pharmacopeia.
   3.  ed.  2 p. 1., 186 pp.  16°.   New  York,   W.
   Wood dc Co., 1906.
 Syllidse.
     Michel (A.;  Sur la Syllis vivipara et le probleme de
   sa sexualite.  Compt. rend. Aead. d. sc, Par., 1908,cxlvii,
   1423-1424. -----. Sur des cas de cephalisation anormale-
   ment multiple chez des syllidiens en stolonisation. Ibid.,
   1909, cxlviii, 438. -----. Sur les divers types de stolons chez
   lessyllidiens, speoialement sur une nouvelle espece (Syllis
   cirropunctata, n. sp.) a stolon acephale, et sur la reobser-
   vation du stolon tetracere de Syllis arnica Quatref. Ibid.,
   318-320.-----. Surlaformationducorpsparlareunion de
   deux moitiesindependantes, d'apres l'origine de la queue
   de la souche chez les syllides.  Ibid., 1421-1423.—Viguier
   (C.)  Sur l'exogone gemmifera (Pagenstecher) et quel-
   ques autres syllidiens a gestation. Arch, de zool. exper.
   et gen.  Hist.  nat. [etc.],  Par., 1884, 2. s., ii, 69-110, 3 pl.

 Sylt.
     Ebeling.  Westerland-Sylt, 50 Jahre Seebad. Reichs-
   Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1905, xxx, 243.—Lanke.  Die Nord-
   seebader auf  Svlt.  Ibid., 1907, xxxii, 207. — Nicolas.
   Sylt. Ztschr.  f." Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1911-12,
   iv, 333-337.—Sylt.  Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1904,113.
 Sylvain-Eymard.  See Eymard (Sylvain).
 Sylvan  (Filip)  [1873-    ].  *Zur mechani-
   schen  Behandlung der Fettleibigkeit,   30 pp.
   1 1.  8°.   Berlin, G. Schade, 1901.
 Sylvatieus  (Joannes Baptista).  See Silvaticus
   (Joannes Baptista).
 Sylvester (John Henry) [1830-1903].
     Obituary.  Lancet, Lond.,1903, ii, 1689.—Obituary.
   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 1674.
 Sylvester (W[illiam]  E[dwin].   The insane
   population  of the United  States.  5 pp.   8°.
   St.  Louis, 1885.
     Repr.from:  Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1885, vi.
 Sylvestre (Remy) [1875-    ].  *De la pseudo-
   hypertrophic cardiaque de croissance et de son
   diagnostic par la palpation  large.   112 pp.   8°.
I   Lyon, 1900,  No. 58.
 Sylvestre  (Victor)  [1880-    ].   *Du traite-
   ment de la luxation congenitale de la hanche
   chez les enfants ages.  [Paris.]   100 pp.   8°.
   Nantes, 1908, No. 106. 
SYLVESTHIUS.                             329                                 SYMBIOSIS.
Sylvestrius (Rudolphus).
    Sec CardaniiJi (Hieronymusl.  Opus novum cunctis
  de sanitate tuenda [etc.].  fol. Romse, 15S0.
Sylvius (lv)  Sante, formes et beaute.  164 pp.
  12°.  Paris, J.-B. Bail!i?re  dc fils, 1893.
------.  La medecine dentaire.  Traite theorique
  et pratique de medecine, de chirurgie et  d'hy-
  gieue dentaire,  contenant  la  description et  le
  fonctionnement des dents et de  leurs annexes;
  les causes, la description  et  le  traitement  de
  leurs maladies, avec la nianiere de s'en preser-
  ver  et de les guerir  soi-meme.   96 pp.  12°.
  Paris, 1899.
------.   Vie, generation, sterilite.   237 pp., 2  pl.
  12°.  Paris,  Vigotfreres, 1901.
Sylvius  [de le Boo]  (Franciscus) [1614-72].
   See Blancard (Stephen].  Venus belegert en ontset,
  [etc.].  1C°.  Amsterdam, 1688.—Hol'maiiiiu» (Caspar).
  Tractatus de usu lienis  [etc.].  12°.  Lipsise,  1682.—
  Leicliner  (Eccardus).   Epicrisis  medico-analytica
  [etc.].  24°.  Erfurti,l&i6.
------.   »Sce, also:
    Baker i'F.)  The two Svlviuses; an historical study.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1909, xx, 329-339. Also,
  Reprint—Fiossinger (Ch.)   La therapeutique de Fr.
  Deleboe, dit Sylvius, 1614-72.  In his: Therap. d. vieux
  maitres, Par., 1897,149-156.—Foster (M.)  Sylvius and his
  pupils. The physiology of digestion in the seventeenth
  century.  In his:  Lect. Hist. Physiol., 8°,  Cambridge,
  1901, 145-173. — Jelliffe  (S. E.)  Franciscus Sylvius.
  Proc. Charaka Club. N. Y., 1910. iii, 14-2S, 2 pl.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Sylvius (Jacobus) [Du Bois  (Jacques)] [1478-
  1555].   Methodus medicamenta componendi,
  ex simplicibus judicio summo delectis, et arte
  certa paratis: quatuor libris distributa.  206 pp.
  fol.   Parisiis, apud C.  Wechelum, 1541.
-----.   Victus ratio,  scholasticis pauperibus pa-
  ratu  facilis et salubris.  32 1.   24°.  Parisiis,
  apud viduam J.  Gazelli, 1549.
    Bound with his: Morborum internorum prope omnium
  curatio [etc.].  24°.  Lugduni, 1548.

-----.  Commentarius  in Claudii Galeni de ossi-
  bus ad tyronis libellum,  erroribus quam  pluri-
  mis tarn gra^cis quam latinis ab eodem purgatum.
  37 ff., 3 1.  16°.  Parisiis,  apud A. Gorbinium,
  1561.   [P.,  v. 2181.]
—----.  Ordo et ordinis ratio in legendis Hippo-
  cratis  et Galeni libris.   12 ff.   16°.  Parisiis,
  apud A. Gorbinium, 1561.   [P., v. 2181.]
-----.   In Hippocratis  et  Galeni physiologiae
  partem  anatomicam isagoge, a Jacobo  Sylvio
  conscripta, et in libros tres distributa.   Denuo
  per Alexandrum Arnandum diligentissime cas-
  tigata.   76  ff.   16°.   Parisiis,  apud A.  Gorbi-
  nium,  1561.  [P., v. 2181.]
------.  In  Hippocratis  elementa Jacobi  Sylvii
  medici commentarius.   17 ff.   16°.  Parisiis,
  apud A. Gorbinium, 1561.   [P., v.  2181.]
------.  Opera medica jam demuni in  sex partes
  digesta,  castigata  et  indicibus  necessariis ins-
  tructa.   Adjuncta  est  ejusdem  vita et icon.
  Opera et studio Renati Alorsei.  4 p. 1., 884 pp.,
  16 1.   fol.    Colon'ne Allobrogum,  etpuel J. Chouet,
  1634.
    See, also, Cordus  ("Valerius^.  Dispensatorium, [etc.].
  16°.  Venitiis, 1556.— Galen  (Claudius;.  Sur la  faculty
  dez simples mGdicarnens  [etc.].   10°.   Limoges, 1548.
  -----. De temperamentis libri iii [etc.].  24°. Lugduni,
  1549. -----. The same.  24°.  Lugd an i, 155s. -----.  In
  Hippocratis  librum  de natura hominis commentarius
  [etc].  24°. Lugduni, 1553. -----. De motu musculorum
  libri duo [etc.].  24°.  Lugduni, 1549.— JTIesne Damasce-
  nus (Joannes).  De  re  medica libri  tres  [etc.].  12°.
  Parisiis, 1561.
    For Biography, see Abbild .  . .  d. Arznk. verd.  Ge-
  lehrten [etc.]. 4°.  Augsburg, 1805, 30, port. See, also:
  Albany M. Ann., 1906, xxvii, 593-595 (G. E. Beilby).

------.  See, also:
    Baker (F.)   The two Svlviuses.   Johns Hopkins
  Hosp.  Bull., Bait., 1909, xx, "329-339.  Also,  Reprint.—
  Knott  (J.)  The two Svlviuses.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1910, n. s., lxxxix, 261.
Sylvius (Fissure of).
    Doyen. Scissure de Sylvius; region para-sylvienne.
  Arch, de Doyen, Par., 1910-11, i, 117-122.

Syuianski(Walther) [1864-    ].  * Ueber den
  Austritt der Wurzelfasern des Nervus oculomo-
  torius  aus dem Gehirn beim  Menschen und
  einigen Saugetieren.   65 pp., 1  1., 1  pl.   8°.
  Konigsberg i. Pr., Hartung, [1896].

Symbiogenesis.
    IVIcrezlikovski (K. S.)  Teoriya dvukh plazm, kak
  osnova  simbiogcnezisa,' novavo ucheniya o pro'iskho-
  zhdenii organizmov.   [The  theory of two plasms, as a
  principle of syrn biogenesis, the new teaching concerning
  the origin of symbiogenesis.] Uchen.  Zapiski Imp. Ka-
  zan. Univ., 1909, lxxvi, no. 12, pt. 6, 1-102, 1 pl.  Also,
  transl.: Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1910, xxx, 278;289;321;353.

Symbiosis.
    Bernard (N.)  Symbioses d'orchidees et  de divers
  champignons endophytes.  Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc,
  Par.,  1906, cxlii, 52-54.—Bueliner.  Ueber intrazellu-
  liire Symbionteu bei zuckersaugenden Insekten.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1911,  xlviii, 1350.—Campbell (D. H.)
  Symbiosis in fern prothallia. Am. Naturalist, Lancaster,
  Pa., 1908, xiii, 154-165.—Dubois (K.) Isomorphisme et
  isochromatisme symbiotiques chez certains lamellibran-
  ches marins.  Bull, de  l'lnst. gen. psychol., Par., 1909, ix,
  563-565.—Farniintzin (A.) Die  Symbiose  als Mittel
  der Synthese von Organismen.  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1907,  xxvii, 353-364.—Franz  (V.) & Stecliow  (E.)
  Symbiose zwischen einem Fisch und einem Hydropoly-
  pen.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1908, xxxii, 742-754.—tioto (S.)
  On two species of hydractinia living in symbiosis with a
  hermit crab.   J. Exper. Zool.,  Phila., 1910-11,  ix, 469-
  496!—Hatlzi (J.)  Ueber die Symbiose von Xanthellen
  und Halecium ophiodes.   Biol. Centralbl., Erlang., 1911,
  xxxi, 85-96.—Kalkus (J. W.)   Symbiotic otacariasis of
  the cat.  Am.  Vet. Rev.,  N. Y., 1911,  xxxix,  53-56.—
  Kammerer  (P.)  Symbiose  zwischen Libellenjarve
  und Fadenalge.  Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ.,
  Leipz., 1907-8,  xxv, 52-81. -----. Allgemeine Symbiose
  und Kampf urns Dasein alsgleichbereehtige Trieb-Krafte
  der Evolution.  Arch. f. Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1909, vi, 585-608. —Kienitz-Gerloff(F.) Ueber
  die Svmbiose von Pflanzenwurzeln mit Pilzen.  Naturw.
  Wchnschr., Berl., 1903-4, n. F., iii, 177-187.—Le Roy (B.
  R.)  The symbiotic action of the epithelial cells of the
  skin on the cells of the epithelium of the kidneys, with
  clinical study.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, lxxxix, 642.—
  Liesegang (R. E.) Kolloid-Symbiose.  Ztschr. f. Che-
  mie u. Indust. d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1909, iv, 63—3Iorinl
  (F.)  Ulteriori osservazioni intorno  alia simbiosi nei
  funghi.  Rendic Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1907-8,
  n. s., xii, 113.— TOorpurgo (B.)  Kunstliche Symbiose
  von Tieren.  Ergebn. d. wissensch. Med., Leipz., 1910-11,
  ii, 53-63. -----. Sulle vie di comunicazione dei liquidi
  di organismi in simbiosi.  (Jinr. d. r. Accad. di  med. di
  Torino, 1910, 4. s., xvi, 62.—Picraiitoni (lT.)  L' origine
  di alcuni organi d' Icerya purchasi e la simbiosi  eredita-
  ria.  Boll d. Soc. di nat. in  Napoli (1909), 1910,  2. s., iii,
  147-150, 1 pl. -----. Ulteriori osservazioni sulla simbiosi
  ereditaria degli omotteri.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1910, xxxvi,
  96-111.—Poliiiianti (O.)  Sulla simbiosi della Suberi-
  tes domuncula (Olivi) con  la Dromia vulgaris (M. Edw.).
  Zool.  Jahrb., Jena, 1911, xxx,  359.—Portier (P.) Di-
  gestion phagocytaire des chenilles xylophages des lepi-
  dopteres; exemple d'union symbiotique entre un insecte
  et un champignon.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1911, lxx, 702-704. -----.  Symbiose chez les larves xylo-
  phages; etude des microorgiuiismes symbiotiques. Ibid.,
  857-859.—Scliiefferdecker.   [ Ueber Symbiose.]  Si-
  tzungsb. d. nied.-rhein. Gesellsch. f. nat.- u. Heilk. zu
  Bonn (1004), 1905, med. Abt., 44-54.—Trendelenburg
  (W.)  Versuche iiber den Gaswechsel bei Symoiose zwi-
  schen Alge unci Tier.  Arch. f.  Physiol., Leipz.,  1909, 42-
  70.— Waiigerin (W.)   Ueber die  Pilzsymbiose der
  Pflanzenwurzeln (Mvcorrhiza).  Med. Klin., Berl., 1911,
  vii, 1735-1738.

Symbiosis (Bacteriol).
    See, also, Infection  (Mixed).
    Ariola (V.)  Simbiosis  e parassitismo nel
  regno animale.   8°.  Genoa, 1904.
    Belouowski (G.)  Ueber die Produkte des Bacte-
  rium coli commune in  Symbiose mit Milchsaurebacillen
  und unter einigen anderen Bedingungen.  Biochem.
  Ztschr., Berl.,  1907, vi, 251-271. —Bienstock. Anae-
  robies et svmbiose. Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1903,
  xvii,  850-s'r>6.   Also, transl.: Med. Woche, Berl.,  1904,
  v, 78-81. —Buerger  (l>.)  Some observations on the
  effect of symbiosis on  the growth of the streptococcus
  mucosus capsulatus and  certain  pneumococci.  Proc.
  N. York Path.  Soc, 1905, n. s., v, 14-18. — < oman-
  don  (J.)  La symbiose fuso-spirillaire.  Arch, de para-
  sitol., Par., 1908-9, xiii, 436-457, 1 pl.— Critliari (C.) 
SYMBIOSIS.
330
SYMMERS.
Symbiosis (Bacterial).
  Etude sur la symbiose du bacille bulgare et du bacille
  butyrique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv,
  818-820.—Faure-Tremiet (E.)  Sur un cas de symbiose
  presents par un infusoire cilie.  Ibid., 1909, xlvi, 113.—
  Fischer (H.)  Ueber Symbiose von Azotobacter  mit
  Oscillarien. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena,
  1904, xii, 267.—Green (J. R.)  Symbiosis and symbiotic
  fermentation.  Notices Proc. Roy. Inst. Gr. Brit. 1900,
  Lond., 1901, xvi, 261-273.  Also: Physician & Surg., Lond.,
  1900, i, 114-118.—Hultgen  (J. F.)  Partial gangrene of
  the left index-finger caused  by the symbiosis of the fusi-
  form bacillus and the spirochseta lenticola.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 857.—Klein (A.)  De symbiose
  tusschen  bakterien en hoogere planten en dieren.  Ge-
  neesk. BI. u. Klin, en Lab. v. de prakt., Haarlem, 1903, x,
  73-123.—Kotte (I.) Einige neue Falle von Nebensym-
  biose (Parasymbiose). Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena, 1909, xxiv, 74-93.—OTenel (E.) DalSi  po-
  zorovani o struktufe a tvoreni spor u symbiotick^ch bak-
  terii.  [Further researches on the structure and creation
  of spores in symbiotic bacteria.]  Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm.
  Gesellsch. d. Wissensch., Prag, 1904, no. 4, 1-15, 1 pl.—
  Miller (W. D.)  Symbiosis, with particular reference to
  the bacteria of the alimentary canal.  Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1906, xlviii, 528-536—Musgrave (W. E.)   The
  influence of symbiosis upon the pathogenicity of micro-
  organisms (the evolution of parasitism).  Philippine J.
  Sc, Manila, 1908, iii, 77-88.—von  Oettingen.  Ueber
  Anaerobie und Symbiose.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903,
  xl, 483.—Oiimann (M.)  Ueber die Art und das  Zu-
  standekommen der Verwachsung zweier Pfropfsymbion-
  ten. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1908,'
  xxi, 232; 318.—Proea (G.)  Sur quelques particularites
  du bacille fusiforme (Vincent)  cultive  en svmbiose.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1908, lxiv, 771—Schiel-
  lerdecker.   [Ueber Symbiose.]  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 1698.—Seliber  (G.)
  Sur la symbiose  du bacille butyrique en culture avec
  d'autres microbes anaerobies.  Compt. rend. Acad d. sc,
  Par., 1910, cl, 154,5-1548.—Smirnow (M. R.)  New tech-
  nic in the study of symbiotic relations of bacteria. J.
  Med. Research, Bost., 1908, xviii, 249-255.—Vincent (H.)
  La symbiose fuso-spirillaire; ses diverses determinations
  pathologiques. Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par., 1905, 4. s.,
  vi, 401-421,lpl.—Vivaldi (AI.) &Furlan (D.)  Di  una
  grave infezione dei bovini determinate dalla simbiosi del
  b. del carbonchio ematico con un diplocoeco. Gior. d. r.
  Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1911, xxxiii, 13-20.

Symblepharon.
     See Eyelids  (Adherent).

Symbolism.
     Bozzano (E.)  Symbolisme et phenomenes metapsy-
  chiques.  Ann. d. sc. psych.,  Par., 1907, xvii, 617;  705.
  Also, transl.: Ann. Psych. Sc, Lond., 1907, vi, 235; 335.—
  Ellis (H.) Symbolismus in Traumen.  Ztschr. f. Psy-
  choth. u.  med. Psychol., Stuttg., 1911, iii, 29-47.—Jones
  (E.) Beitrag zur Symbolik im Alltag. Zentralbl f. Psy-
  choanal., Wiesb., 1910, i, 96-98—illaeder (A.)  Die Sym-
  bolik in den Legenden, Miircheu, Gebrauchen und Trau-
  men. Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1908-9, x,
  45; 55. -----.  Zur Entstehung der  Symbolik im Traum,
  in der Dementia  praecox, etc.  Zentralbl. f. Psychoanal.,
  Wiesb., 1910-11, i, 383-389.

Symbols.
     See, also, Chemistry  (Nomenclature, etc., of).
     Emanuel  (A. E. L.)   Caste marks:  South Indian
  symbols.   J. Anjrop.  Soc. Bombay, 1907,  viii, 77-80.—
  Maeder  (A.)  A propos des symboles.  J. de psychol.
  norm, et  path., Par., 1909, vi, 46-51.—Beinach (A.-J.)
  Surl'origineducoq. Anthropologie, Par., 1910,xxi, 75-78.

Syme (James) [1799-1870].   On diseases of  the
  rectum.
     In: Am. M. Libr.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1839,1-42.

------.  On the treatment of carbuncle.  Extract
  from a clinical lecture delivered on the  20th of
  June, 1853.   3 pp.  8°..  [London, 1853.]
     Repr.from: Month. J. M. Sc, Lond. & Edinb., 1853, xviii.

------.  The  principles of  surgery.  5. ed.    xx,
  555 pp.   8°.   London, J. Murray, 1863.
     See, also, Case of osteo-sarcoma of lower jaw  [etc.].
  8°.  Philadelphia,  1839. — Christison (Sir Robert) &
  Syme (James).  Statement, with concurrence  [etc.].
  8°. Edinburgh, 1841.—Simpson (James Young).  An-
  swers to the various objections against acupressure retcl.
  12°.  [n.p.,n.d.]                                J
     For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, lv, 266
  (G. Stronach). Also: Med.  Age, Detroit,  1898,  xvi,  231;
  257 (D. Maclean).  Also, Reprint.  Also:  Practitioner,
  Lond., 1898, lxi, 187-192, port. Also: Ibid.,ms, lxxx,  533-
  541, port.   Also: Univ. Durham Coll. Med. Gaz., Newcas-
  tle, 1905-6, vi, 139-142, port (F. Page).
Syme (James)—continued.
-----.  See, also:
    Pemberton (O.)  The Bradshaw lecture on James
  Syme, regius professor of surgery in the University of Ed-
  inburgh, 1833-69; a study of his influence and authority
  on the science and art of surgery during that period.
  Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 1399-1403. Also, Reprint.

Symelus.
    See Monsters from defect, etc., of limbs.

Symens (Hermann).  * Ueber den Einfluss der
  Folia  digitalis und des  Pyramidons auf den
  Leukocytengehalt des Bluts und deren Anwen-
  dung bei Pneumonic   30 pp., 11.  8°.   Wiirz-
  burg, Becker, 1897.

Symens (Paul Friederich) [1876-    ].  * Ueber
  einen  Fall von diffuser beiderseitiger Mamma-
  hypertrophie.  29  pp., 1  1., 1 pl.  8°.  Gottin-
  gen, W. F. Kaestner, 1901.
Symes (J[ohn]  Odery).    The  bacteriology of
  every-day practice,   viii,  9-88 pp.,  1  1.    8°.
  London, Bailliere,  Tindall dc Cox, 1900.
------.  The  same.   2. ed.   x,  108 pp.   12°.
  London, Bailliere,  Tindall dc Cox, 1904.
-----.  The  rheumatic diseases,  viii, 233 pp.,
  23 pl.   8°.  London, J. Lane,  1905.
Symes (W[illiam]  Langford).   Notes  on  the
  feeding of infants.  43 pp.  12°.   Dublin, Fan-
  nin dc Co., 1899.
Symes (W[illiam]  Legge).
    See Waller ( Augustus D.)  Exercises in  practical
  physiology [etc.].  8°. London, 1905.

Syme's amputation.
    See Amputations at ankle joint.

Symes-Thompson  (Edmund) [1837-

  1906].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906. ii, 1611—Obitu-
  ary. J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1907, xi, 46-52, port.—
  Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1555.

Symington  (Andrew  James).   Of physicians
  and their fees, with  some  personal reminis-
  cences,  pp. 252-257.   8°.  [Hull, n.  d,]
    Cutting from: Andrews (W.) The doctor in history
  [etc.].

Symington (Johnson).  On the position of the
  uterus and ovaries  in  the child,  with remarks
  on the growth  of  the female genitals.  14  pp.
  8°.   Edinburgh, 1886.
    Repr. from:  Edinb.M. J., 1886, xxxi.
------.  On certain physiological  variations  in
  the  shape and  position of the  liver.  15 pp., 1
  pl.   8°.   Edinburgh, 1888.
    Repr. from:  Edinb. M. J., 1888,xxxiii.
    L. B. Collection, cxvi, 17.
------.  A contribution  to the normal anatomy
  of the female pelvic floor.  16  pp. 8°.   Edin-
  burgh, Oliver dcBoi/d, 1889.
    Repr. from: Edinb. M. J., 1889, ii.
-----.  Introductory address  delivered to  the
  class of anatomy  of Queen's College,  Belfast.
  15 pp.  8°.   [Edinburgh], 1893.
    See, also, Quain's elements of anatomy,  etc.  8°.
  London, 1908.
    ------ &  Rankin  (John Campbell).   An
  atlas of skiagrams, illustrating the development
  of the teeth, with  explanatory text,  x, 47 pp.
  fol.   London,  Neiv York, Bombay,   Calcutta,
  Longmans, Greend: Co., 1908.

Symmers (Douglas).  Observations on the  cy-
  tology of multiple non-inflammatory necrosis of
  the liver  and  on  certain related degenerative
  changes in cells,  pp. 64-70. 8°.  Lancaster, Pa.,
  1907.
    Repr. from: Rockefeller Inst. M. Research.
    In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, N. Y., 1907,
  vii. 
SYMMERS.
331
SYMPATHY.
Synimers (Douglas)—continued.
-----.   The occurrence of  fat in  the islands of
  Langerhans.  7pp., lpl.  8°.   Chicago, 1900.
    .Repr. from: Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1909, iii.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll.  Stud. Dep. Path., N. Y.,
  1909, ix.

-----.   Certain unusual lesions of the lymphatic
  apparatus, including  a description of the  pri-
  mary Hodgkin's disease of the spleen, and a case
  of gastrointestinal pseudoleukemia.  20 pp.  8°.
  Chicago, 1909.
    Repr. from: Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1909, iv.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll.  Stud. Dep. Path., N.Y.,
  1909, ix.

Symmes (Haven Cleves) [1866-     ].  Unter-
  suchungen iiber die aus der Luft sich absetzen-
  den Keime.  30 pp.   8°.  Berlin,  L. Schuma-
  cher, [1892].                                 c.

Symmetroscope.
    GrUnberg (J.)  Das  Symmetroskop, Apparat zur
  Untersuchung der Symmetric, bzw. Asymmetrie des
  menschlichen Zahnbogens. Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Wien, 1911, xxvii, 169-173,3 pl.

Symmetry and asymmetry.
     See,  also, Body (Human, Symmetry of); Body
  (Human, Right and left sides of).
     Morton (T. G.)   Imperfect symmetry.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1888.
    Belluccl (O.) Alcune ricerche recenti intorno alia
  differente vulnerability dei due lati del corpo umano.
  Cesalpino, Arezzo, 1911, vii, 111-115.—Bonne (C.) Sur
  la symetrie bilaterale du corps et sur  l'independance
  fonctionnelle des hemispheres cerebraux.  Arch, de neu-
  rol., Par., 1907, 3. s., i, 177; 293; 370; 467.—Con klin (E.
  G.) The cause of inverse symmetry.  Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1903, xxiii, 577-588.—Davis (J. E.) A case  of anatomi-
  cal asymmetry.  Med. Rec, X. Y., 1901, lx, 24.—Dun-
  cker (G.)  Symmetric und Asymmetrie bei bilateralen
  Thieren.  Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz.,
  1903-4, xvii, 533-682.— Eames (G. F.)  The value of sym-
  metry in education and character.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1904, xiii, 1610-1612. Also, Reprint.—Ely (W. S.)
  Human asymmetry.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Albany, 1902, 206-
  210. Also: N. York M. J., 1902, lxxv, 581-583.—Oodln
  (P.)  Sur les asymetries anormales  des organes binaires
  chez l'homme.  Compt.  rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par.,  1900,
  cxxx, 630.-Groom (P.) Longitudinal symmetry in
  phanerogamia.  Proc Roy. Soc. Lond., 1907,  s. B., lxxix,
  305-308.—Guillemin.  Sur la generalite des symetries
  organiques totales ou partielles dans le regne animal
  chez les individus d'une meme espece (prototypes et deu-
  totypes. Soc.demed.deNancv. C-r.,1900-1901,Proc.-verb.,
  138-148.—Herric k (F. H.) Symmetry in big claws of the
  lobster. Science,N.Y.&Lancaster,Pa., 1907n.s.,xxv,275.—
  Jacobi (A.)  Fall von ungleichmassiger Entwicklung
  beider Korperhalften bei einem Kinde. N. Yorker med.
  Monatschr., 1902, xiv, 555.—Jennings  (H. S.) Asym-
  metry in the Rattnlidae, and the biological significance of
  asymmetry in some lower organisms.  Science, N. Y. &
  Lancaster, Pa., 1902, n. s., xv, 524.—Lataste  (F.)  La
  symetrie chez les etres vivants.  Rev. scient., Par., 1897,
  4. s., vii, 806-810.—Lee (M.)  Human asymmetry.  Med.
  Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1903, xxiv, 635-639.—Phillip* (W.
  St. C.)  Health, strength, and symmetry:  a system and an
  argument. Health Rec, Lond.,1909, viii,63-65.— Pritcli-
•  ard (E.)   Case of  symmetrical dimpling. Rep. Soc.
  Study Dis. Child., Lond.. 1905-6, vi, 195-197.—Ren (L.)
  Ueber Asymmetrie und Symmetric im Tierreiche.  Biol.
  Centralbl., Leipz.. 1899, xix, 625-652.— Scliultze (O.) Ue-
  T>er das erste Auftreten  der bilateralen Symmetne im
  Verlauf der Entwicklung. Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn,
  1899, lv, 171-201, 2 pl.—Schulze (F. E.)  Vorschlage zur
  Bezeichnung der Lage und Richtung im Tierkorper. Ver-
  handl. d. anat. Gesellsch.. Jena, 1893, vii, 104-108.—Wil-
  liams (G. C.)  An inquiry concerning remote  heredity
  and asymmetrical development.  N. YorkState M.J.,1906,
  vi, 463^465.

Symon Genuensis.  See Simon Genuensis.
Symonds (Brandreth).   Life  insurance  exami-
  nations.  A manual  for  the  medical examiner
  and for all interested in life insurance,  vi, 214
  pp.  12°.  New York, G. P. Putnam's  Sons, 1905.
------.   The mortality of overweights and under-
  weights.
    Cutting from: McClure's Mag., N. Y., 1908-9, xxxii, 319-
  327.
Symonds (Charters  J[ames]).   An address on
  the individual value of  the symptoms in per-
  forate peritonitis, more especially  as  regards
  operation.  Being the lecture before the Hun-
  terian Society, on February 22, 1899.   54 pp.
  8°.  London, J. Bale, Sons dc Danielsson,  1899.
Symonds (John  Addington), sr.  [1807-71].
  Waste, a lecture delivered at the Bristol Institu-
  tion for the Advancement of Science, Literature,
  and the Arts.  2 p. 1., 51 pp.  8°.  London, Bell
  dcDalby, 1863.  [P., v. 2197.]
------.   Remarks on criminal responsibility in
  relation to insanity.  20 pp.  12°.  London, 1864.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1864, i.
Symonds (John Addington), jr. [1840-93].  A
  problem in modern ethics;  being an inquiry into
  the phenomenon of sexual inversion; addressed
  especially to medical psychologists  and jurists.
  viii, 135 pp.  8°.   London,  1896.
    For  Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog.,  Lond., 1898, lv, 272
  (A. R. Urquhart).
    See,  also, Gould (G. M.)  The life tragedy of John Ad-
  dington Symonds.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1904, 281-291.
  Also, in his: Biog. Clin., 12°, Phila., 1905, iii, 77-96.
Symoneaux (Pierre). * Etude du lichen scro-
  fulosorum (tuberculose cutanee papuleuse lich6-
  noide).  60 pp., 2 pl.  8°.   Paris, 1906, No. 220.
Symons (George James).   Abstract of meteoro-
  logical observations made at the gardens of the
  Royal Botanic Society, Regent's Park, London.
  Lat.  51° 3V 34"  N., Ion.  0° 9' 15" W.   Alti-
  tude, 125 feet above ordnance  datum,  1871-6.
  With remarks, etc.   10 pp., 7 1.   8°.   [n.  p.,
  1876.]  [P., v. 2031.]
-----.   Some  deficiencies in our knowledge  re-
  specting  health resorts.   8 pp.,  1  map.   8°.
  [London, Spottiswoode dc Co., 1880.]  [P., v. 2031.]
    Repr.from: Quart. J. Meteorol. Soc,  Lond., 1880, vi.
------.   The history  of  English  meteorological
  societies, 1823 to 1880.  34 pp.  8°.   [n.j9.,1880.]
  [P., v. 2027.]
    See,  also, Rainfall and evaporation [etc.].  8°. Lon-
  don, 1876.

Sympathectomy.
    See, also,  Epilepsy (Treatment of, Operative);
  Glaucoma  (Treatment  of, Operative);  Goitre
  (Exophthalmic, Treatment of), by sympathicotomy;
  Goitre   (Treatment  of, Operative);  Hysteria
  (Treatmentof, Operative); Nerve (Optic, Atrophy
  of,  Treatment of);  Nervous system (Ganglionic,
  Surgery of); Nervous system (Sympathetic, Sur-
  gery of).
    fiartwig (M.)  The present status of Jonnesco'a op-
  eration. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1901, i, 178-180.
Sympathy  defended; or, the state  of  medical
  criticism  in  London,  in the year mdcclxxxi.
  Written to  improve the principles and manners
  of the editor of the London Medical Journal, in
  his present very critical situation.  By a Society
  of Faculties: . . ., to which are  added the con-
  tents of Dr. Jackson's treatise on medical  sym-
  pathy,  vii, 51 pp.  12°.  London, 1784.

Sympathy.
     Boeck  (W.)   *Das  Mitleid  bei Kindern.
  Ergebnisse einer Umfrage.  8°.   Giessen, 1909.
     Fracastorius  (H.)  De sympathia  et  anti-
  pathia.  4°.   Venetiis, 1546.
     ------.   De sympathia  et antipathia rerum.
  De contagione, et  contagiosis morbis, et eorum
  curatione libri tres.   24°.   Lugduni, 1550.
    Araki.   [On sympathetic  functions.]  Chiugai Iji
  Shinpo, Tokio, 1900, xxi, 365-369.—Crawford (J.)  Re-
  marques pratiques sur la sympathie des parties du corps
  entre  elles.  Essais et obs. de med. de la Soc. d'Edinb.,
  Par.,  1747, vi,  13-26.—Finlayson  (J.)  Dr. Sylvester 
SYMPATHY.
332
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
Sympathy.
  Rattray, author of the treatise on sympathy and anti-
  pathy. Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1901, xvii, 152.—Rea-
  son (J. C.) Svmpathv.  Mass. M.J., Bost., l-vj6, xvi, 104-
  114— tiroetliuisen (B.)  Das Mitgefiihl.  Ztschr.  f.
  Psychol, u. 1'hvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1904, xxxiv,
  161-270.—Jones (J. W. L.)  Sociality and sympathy, an
  introduction to the ethics of sympathy.  Psvchol. Rev.,
  N. Y.,1903, v, [Monog. Suppl.],no. 1,1-91.  Also, Reprint.—
  Price (0. J.)  Svmpathy; a few thoughts, general and
  particular.  Chicago Clin. Rev., 1*93-4, iii, 629-634.—von
  Kenan Id (Frdulein). Ueber reflexive Sympathie, mit
  besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Verpflichtungsfrage.
  Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1907, x, 264-310.
Sympathy (Cures by).
    Digby  (Sir K.J  Discours  touchant la gueri-
  son des plaies, par la poudre  de sympathie.
    In: Dionis (C.) Dissertation [etc.].  12°.  Paris, 1749,
  87-265.
    -----.  The same.  A late discourse  made
  in a solomne assembly of nobles and learned
  men at Montpellier in France . . . touching the
  cure of  wounds by the  powder of  sympathy;
  with instructions how to make the same powder.
  Rendered faithfully out of French into English
  by R. White.   12°.  London, 1658.
    -----. The same.   D' eminente oratie van
  den grooten chancelier der Koninginne van Groot
  Brittagne ghedaen  in een voortreffelijcke ver-
  gaderingh, over 't ghenesen  der wonden, door
  het poeder, toe-genaemt de  sympathie, sonder
  de selve wonden te sien of aen te raecken.   Uyt
  het Frans ghetranslateert door J. C.  sm. 8°.
  Haerlem, 1661.
    -----. The same.  Eroffnung underschied-
  licher Heimlichkeiten der Natur [etc.].   Ue-
  bersetzt  von  M.  H. Hupka.   3. Aufl.   12°.
  Franckfurt, 1654.
    -----. Thesame.   7. Aufl.   8°.  Ratzeburg,
  1718.
    -----. Private  memoirs, written by him-
  self.  Now  first published  from the original
  manuscript, with an introductory memoir.   2
  pts. in 1  v.  8°.  London, 1827-8.
    Flidd  (R.)   Answer to M. Foster; or,  the
  squesing of Parson Fosters sponge, ordained by
  him for  the wiping away  of the weapon-salve.
  Wherein the spongebearer's  immodest carriage
  and behaviour towards his bretheren is detected;
  the bitter flames of his slanderous reports are
  by  the  sharpe vineger of truth  corrected and
  quite extinguished; and,  lastly,  the  vertuous
  validity  of his sponge,  in wiping away  of  the
  weapon-salve, is  crushed out and cleane abol-
  ished.   8°.  London,  1631.
    Goclenius (R.)   Tractatus novus  de mag-
  netica vulnerum curatione, citra  ullum  et do-
  lorem, et remedii applicationem, et supersti-
  tionem,  mirandarum et  in naturae majestate
  abditarum rerum caus-as patefaciens.   Huic an-
  nexus est alter, de luxuriosis ac portentosis nos-
  tri seculi conviviis, eorumque origine, affectis et
  autoribus, lectu ut non indignus, sic nee inju-
  cundus.   16°.  Francofurti, 1613.
    -----. Synarthrosis  magnetica opposita in-
  faustae anatomise Joh. Roberti, pro defensione
  tractatus, de  magnetica vulnerum  curatione.
  16°.  Marpurgi, 1617.
    Hartuno  (A.)  Die Sympathie als Heilmit-
  tel;  vie  hundert vortrefniche  sympathetische,
  magnetische und pharmaceutische Mittel,  durch
  deren Wunderkriifte  korperliche Leiden aller
  und jeder Art schnell und billig geheilt werden
  konnen,  wie auch ungewohnliche Vortheile fiir
  Haus- und Landwirthschaft, Yiehzucht,  Jagd-
  und Fischereiwesen.  3.  Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig,
  [1900].
Sympathy (Cures by).
    Papin (N.) & Rattray (S.)  Theatrum syni-
  pateticum, ofte wonder-tooneel des natuers ver-
  borgentheden zijnde een noodigh vervolgh op
  de oratie van den Heere Caneelier Digby.  Wer-
  wende hier in eerst te rechte gheleert de berey-
  dinghe des poeders de sympathie ende desselfs
  ghebruyck in verscheyde soorten van wonden.
  Nevens een waerdigh ende aen-ghenaem verhael
  van veele  seltsaeme antipathien  ende sympa-
  thien;  ende endelingh  hoe dat de dieren, plan-
  ten, metalen, etc., sonder zaet ofte voortteelinghe
  konnen voort-komen, ende waer  uyt de sym-
  pathien oorspronckelijck zijn.   Uyt de Latijn-
  sche geschriften van . . . Nicolai  Papinii ende
  Sylvestri Rattray getranslateert door J. C.  sm.
  4°.   Haerlem, 1662.
    Hellwig(A.)  Sympathiekuren; ein Kapitel aus der
  Volksmedizin.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1909,
  3. F., xxxvii, 279-297. -----. Sympathiekuren.  Ibid.,
  1910, xl, 78-94. -----. Die Wirksamkeit der Sympathie-
  kuren.  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz.,
  1911, xliii, 122-127.—Kundmann.  Von des Herrn D.
  Marconnay sympathetischem Saltze, alle sonst absolut
  und per se'lethale Wunden damit zu heilen.  Samml. v.
  Nat.- u. Med.- . . . Gesch. 1723, Leipz. u. Budissin, 1726,
  xxvi, 678-682.—Rodwell (G. F.) The "weapon-salve"
  of Paracelsus. Chem. News, Lond., 1870, xxi, 136.
Symphalangia.
    Welcii (F. D.) Observations on different gibbons of
  the genus Hylobates, now or recently living in the socie-
  ty's gardens; and on Symphalangus syndactylies, with
  notes on skins in the Natural History Museum, S. Ken-
  sington.  Proc gen. meet. .. . Zool. Soc. Lond., 1911, pt.
  2, 353-358, 1 pl.
Symphanator.
    Eykman (P. H.)  Demonstration eines Symph&na-
  tors.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 1398.
Symphilia.
    Wasmann (E.)  Ueber das Wcsen und den Ursprung
  der Symphilie. Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1910, xxx, 97;
  129; 161.
Symphorol.
    Helbing (H.)  & Passmore (F.  W.)   The
  properties and  advantages of symphorol.  12°.
  London, 1894.
    Waters (E. E.) On symphorol (sodium caffeine sul-
  phonate) as a diuretic.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 1241.
Symphysial ligament.
    Sutton (J. B.)  The symphysial ligament of the par-
  turient guinea-pig. Brit."M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 976.
Symphysiotomy.
    See, also, Ceesarean section;  Pubiotomy.
    Bovier-Lapierre (J.)  *Parallele entre l'op£-
  ration  cesarienne et la symphyseotomie dans les
  bassins cyphotiques.  8°.  Lyon, 1905.
    Ceresole (E.)   Contribution a l'etude de la
  symphyseotomie.   8°.  Lausanne, 1896.
    Cocq (V.)   * De la  symphyseotomie  dans
  les augusties pelviennes.   Recherches experi-
  mentales.  Faits cliniques.  8°. Bruxelles, 1894.
    Also,  in: Ann.  Soc.  roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de Brux.,
  1893-4, ii, 315-457, 1 tab.  See, also, infra, Henrotay.
    Defranould (J.-J.-B.)  * Considerations sur
  la symphyseotomie.  4°.   Nancy, 1S94.
    Gallet-DuPlessis.  *De la symphyseotomie
  chez l'homme.   8°.  Paris, 1893.
    Gotchaux (E.)  *De la symphyseotomie.  4°.
  Paris,  1892.
    -----.  The same.  roy. 8°.  Paris, 1893.
    Jean (M.)   * Etude comparative de la sym-
  physeotomie et de  1'operation n'sarienne con-
  servatrice.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Laden  (E.-E.-P.)  ^Contribution a l'etude
  de la symphyseotomie.  8°.  Lille, 1897.
    O'Neill (J. B.)   Symphyseotomy.  8°.  Port-
  land, 1894. 
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.                      333                       SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
Symphysiotomy.
    Repenthin (W.)   * Beitrag zur Symphyseoto-
  mie.   8°.  Jena, 1895.
    Rienzo(R.)   La sinfisiotomia.  8°.   Cassino,
  1901.
    SimonardRodrigiesDos Santos (A.)  *Sym-
  physeotomia.  roy. 8°.  Rio de Janeiro, 1905.
    Suarez de Mendoza (A.)   La sinfiseotomfa;
  su historia,  indicaciones  y manual operatorio.
  8°.  Madrid, 1896.
    Vanwtberghe  (L.)  Contribution a  l'etude
  de la symphyseotomie.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Wektheim (A.)   * Ueber Symphyseotomie.
  8°.  Bonn, 1900.
    Zweifel (P.)   Die  Symphyseotomie.  Nach
  einem  in der medicinischen  Gesellschaft zu
  Leipzig  gchaltenen  Vortrage.   8°.    Leipzig,
  1893.
    Bar.  Contribution k l'etude de la symphyseotomie.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. obst.  et gynec. de Par., 1894, 342-345.—
  Boyd (G. M.)  Svmphvseotomy.  Am. Gvnsec &  Obst.
  J., N. Y., 1896, ix. 294-297. [Discussion],  340-345.   Also,
  Reprint. — Braitliwaite (J.)  On the operation of
  symphyseotomy from the general practitioner's point of
  view.  Quart.  M.  J., Sheffield, 1896-7, v, 131-136.  Also:
  Scalpel, Lond., 1896, i, t'^-,0.—BUrger. Zur exspekta-
  tiven Geburtsleitung mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung
  der beckenerweiternden Operationen.   Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gvnak. 1907, Leipz., 1908,  xii, 287-
  295.—Oarr (W. P.)  Symphyseotomy.  Am. J. Obst., N.
  Y., 1898,xxxviii,535-542.  [Discussion],562-564.—Charles
  (N.)  La symphvseotomie. J. d'accouch.,  Liege,  1894,
  xv, 277; 285; 293; 301; 309.—Charpentier.  De la sym-
  physeotomie.   Bull.  Acad, de m£d., Par.,  1892, xxvii,
  352"; 409.   Also: Arch, de  tocol.  et de  gynec,  Par.,
  1892,  xix, 512-544.  Also: J. d.  sages-femmes,  Par.,
  1892, xx,  85;  93; 10<?; 115; 123; 133; 141— Coe (H. C.)
  Discussion on symphvsiotomy. Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,1893,
  xxvii, 716-720.  Also:'Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1893, xliii, 485.—
  Crouzat. Sur la symphyseotomie.  Rev.  obst. inter-
  nat., Toulouse, 1897, iii, ls.5-188. — Czempin.  Neuere
  Arbeiten iiber die Svmphvseotomie.  Monatschr.  f. Ge-
  burtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl.'; 1*95, i, 358-363.—Discussion
  on the application of symphysiotomy at this era. Tr. N.
  York Acad. M. (1893), 1894, 2. s., x,  285-302. — Discis-
  sion  iiber Symphyseotomie.  Centralbl.  f.  Gynak.,
  Leipz., 1893, xvii, 432-439.—Draghiesco.  La  symphy-
  seotomie.  Arch. d. sc. med. .. . de Bucarest, Par., 1896,
  i, 529-535. — Eustaehe (G.)  La symphyseotomie.  N.
  Arch, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1893, viii,  319-329.—Fa-
  rabeuf.  Le mecanisme de l'accouchement et la sym-
  phvseotomie.   Normandie med., Rouen, 1894, ix, 161;
  209.—Gaulard.  De la symphyseotomie.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1894,33-35.  Also: Arch, de tocol. et de gynec, Par.,
  1894, xxi,  353-365. — Harris (M. L.) The remarkable
  results of antiseptic symphysiotomy.  Am. J. Obst.,  N.Y.,
  1892, xxvi, 433-448.   [Discussionl,  572.  Also:  Tr.  Chi-
  cago Gynec. Soc, N.  Y.,  1892^1, ii, 375-388.—Heinricius
  (G.)   Om symfyseotomi.  Finska  lak.-sallsk.  handl.,
  Helsingfors, 1896, xxxviii, 1-58. — Henrotay (J.) De
  la  symphyseotomie  dans  les  angusties  pelviennes;
  these de  Bruxelles, par le  docteur V.  Cocq.  [Rap.]
  Bull.  Soc. de med. d'Anvers,  1894,  lvi,   150-171.—
  Hernandez  (E.)  Nota sobre  sinfisiotomia.  Rev.
  med.  cubana, Habana, 1911, xix,  11-14.   Also:  Rev.
  de med.  y  cirug. de la Habana,  1911, xvi, 371-374.—
  Hoimeier  (M.)  Ueber die Symphysiotomie. Si-
  tzungsb.   d.  phys.-med.  Gesellsch. zu  Wurzb.,  1895,
  49.—Hubert  (E.)   De  la symphyseotomie.  Rev.  med.
  Louvain, xi, 1892-3 to 1896-7, xi-xv,passi'm. Also [Abstr.]:
  Bull. Acad. roy. de  med. de Belg., Brux., 1893, 4. s., vii,
  761-773.  Also [Abstr]: Arch, de tocol. et de gynec. Par.,
  1892, xix, 787-792.—Humiston (YV. H.)  Discussion on
  svmphvseotomv. Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Cincin., 1893,  349-
  351— Keilmann  (A.)   Ueber  SymphyseotODiic  St.
  Petersb.  med. Wchnschr., 1905, xxx, 107-109.— Kiiffe-
  ratli. Sur la symphyseotomie.  J. de med.,  chir. et
  Pharmacol., Brux., 1894, 99-10c.— Laskine.  De la sym-
  physeotomie.   Arch. gen. de mod., Par., 1895. ii, 62-76.—
  La Torre (F.)  Alcune considerazioni intorno alia sin-
  fisiotomia.  Clin, ostet., Roma, 1899, i, 173-188.—Latzko
  (W.)  Ueber Symphyseotomie.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,
  1893, xxxviii,  159;  171; 184.—Lehmann  (F.) Ueber
  Symphvseotomie in  der Schwangerschaft.  Arch. f. Gy-
  nak., Berl., 1908, lxxxvi, 268-275.—Lepage (G.) &  Bar
  (P.)  De la symphyseotomie.  Ann. de gynec et d'obst,
  Par., 1896,  xiv, 198; 296.—Lop (P.-A.)  La symphyseoto-
  mie.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1895, lxviii,  461; 493;  525.—Lusk
  (W. T.)  Symphysiotomv.  Syst. Surg. (Dennis), Phila.,
  1896, iv, 777-809.—Mala Mendes  (A.)  La symphyseo-
  tomie et la cesarienne conservatrice. Cong, internat. de
  med., Lisbonne, 1906-7,  xv, sect. 13, 232-238.—Marian!
Symphysiotomy.
  (X.) Remarks on symphysiotomy. Yale M. J., N. Haven,
  1901-2, viii, 272-279.—ITIorisani (O.)  La sinfisiotomia.
  Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, v, ostet.,
  9-24.  Also: Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1894, xvi,289; 563. Also:
  Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1894, i, 121-143. Also.transl.:
  Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1894, xii, 281; 397.  Also,
  transl. [Abstr.]: Anjou med., Angers, 1894-7, 261-265.—
  Milllerlieim (R.)  Die Symphvseotomie.   Samml.
  klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1894, No. 91 (Gynakol., No. 34,
  1-53).—Olivier (A.)  De la symphvseotomie.   Ann.de
  la Policlin. de Par., 1892, ii, 336-o4lJ.—Pinard (A.) Clin-
  ical lecture on  symphysiotomy at the Clinique Baude-
  locque during 1892.  Lancet, Loud., 1893, i, 347-352.—
  Porak.  Note sur  la symphyseotomie.  Cong, period.
  internat.  de  gvnec  et d'obst.   C.-r. 1892, Brux., 1894,
  i, 764-769.  Also: Rev. obstet. et gynec, Par.,  1893, ix.
  1; 29.—Pueeli (P.)  De la symphyseotomie.  N. Mont-
  pel. mod.  Suppl.,  1893, ii,  433-466. —Bienzo (R.)
  La  sinfisiotomia.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano,  1902,  lxi,
  191-197.—Bodrlgues dos Santos.  Da symphysio-
  tomia.  Brazil-med.,  Rio de Jan., 1897, xi, 257-259.—
  Koiinholm (A.)   Muutama sana symfvseotomiasta.
  Duodecim, Helsinki, 1892, viii, 171-173.—Biibeska (V.)
  O symfyseotomii.  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1893, xxxii,
  i; 21;  45.—Schauta  (F.)  Ueber die Symphyseotomie.
  Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1893, vii, 308-372. Also:
  Wien. med. BI., 1893. xvi, 149-151.—Schwarze. Ueber
  Symphyseotomie.  Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch, in
  Berl.  Vortr.  (1892), 1893,127-146. Also: Berl. klin Wchn-
  schr., 1893, xxx, 184; 210.—SScheyron.  De la  symphy-
  seotomie. Midi med., Toulouse, 1893, ii, 265-269.—Spin-
  nelli(P.G-)  Sulla sinfisiotomia. Ann. di ostet., Milano,
  1892, xiv, 437; 481; 600; 731.—Stratib (G.)  Ueber Sym-
  physeotomie.  Vereinsbl. d. pfiilz. Aerzte, Frankenthal,
  1900, xvi, 48-55. —SympliysSotomie (De la). [Dis-
  cussion.]   Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par., 1893, xxxix,
  308-395.—Tournay.  Dela symphvseotomie. J.demed.
  de  Par., 1904,  2. s., xvi, 383-385.  Also: Presse med. beige,
  Brux., 1903, lv, 825-832. Also: Rev. prat, d'obst.  et de gy-
  nec,  Par.,  1904, 293-300. -----.  De la symphyseotomie.
  Trav. prat, d'obst. et  de gynec, Par., 1907,  293-300.—
  Tucker (A. B.) Symphyseotomy.  Am.Gynsec.A Obst.
  J., N.Y.,1896, viii,355. [Discussion],357-361.—Valdagni
  (V.)  Contributo alio studio della sinfisiotomia. Riv. di
  ostet. [etc.], Torino,  1897, ii, 250; 273.—Vanderlinden
  (O.)  La  symphyseotomie.  Flandre med., Gand, 1894, i,
  441; 597.— Varnier (H.)  De la symphyseotomie. Rev.
  prat, d'obst. et de psediat.. Par., 1892, v, 193; 225.—Varnier
  (H.), Zweifel &Bossi.  La symphyseotomie. [Rap.]
  Cong, internat. d. sc. med. a Moscou, Par., 1897, xii, 5-102.
  Also [Rap.]: Ann. de gynec. et  d'obst., Par., 1897, xlviii,
  189; 286.  Also: Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897,
  Mosc, 1898, vi, sect. 13, 4-64.—von Velits (D.) A sym-
  physeotomiar61.  Gynaekologia, Budapest, 1904, 129-137.
  -----. Ueber die Symphyseotomie.  Zentralbl.f.Gynak.,
  Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 1387-1397.—de Vos (W. L.)   lets over
  symphyseotomie.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1893, 2. R., xxix, pt. 1, 839-843.—Wallich. Sur la sym-
  physeotomie.  J. de  med. et chir. prat., Par., 1893, lxiv,
  689-707.—Williams (J. W.)  Ispubiotomva justifiable
  operation?  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1910, lxi, 721-752. Also,
  Reprint.—Zweifel (P.)  Ueber die Symphyseotomie.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1893, v,
  9-26.  -----.  Die  Symphyseotomie.  Schmidt's Jahrb.,
  Leipz., 1893, ccxxxviii, 197-217. -----. Ueber Symphysio-
  tomie.   Monatschr.  f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1897,
  vi,  227-235. Also: Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med.
  1897, Mosc, 1898, vi, sect. 13, 64-72. -----. Die  Symphy-
  siotomie.  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. & Wien, 1902,ix, 229-244.

Symphysiotomy  (Cases and statistics

  of).
    See, also, Symphysiotomy (Consequences, etc.,
  of);   Symphysiotomy   (History,  etc.,  of);
  Symphysiotomy  (Repeated).
    Assmy (J.)  * Beitrag zur Casuistik der Sym-
  physiotomie.   8°.  Halle a. S., 1904.
    Cantor (E.)   * Zur  Casuistik  der Symphy-
  siotomie.   8°.  Halle a. S., 1905.
    Fischer (H. H. F.)  * Zwei Fiille von Sym-
  physiotomie  aus   der konigl. geburtshulflich-
  gynakologischen Klinik der Universitat Halle-
  Wittenberg.  8°.   Halle a. S., 1902.
    Friedmann  (R.)  *Die  beckenerweiternden
  Operationen an der Freiburger Klinik.   [Frei-
  burg i. Br.]  8°.   Emmendingen,  1907.
    Hagemann (C.)  * Beitrag  zur Symphyseo-
  tomie.   8°.   Bonn, 1893.
    Hofstede  (J.  W.)   * Mededeelingen over
  symphysiotomie.    8°.  Leiden, 1901. 
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.                       334                       SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
Symphysiotomy  (Cases and statistics

  'of).
    Hulot  (L.-A.)   * Quelques  considerations
  sur  les observations anciennes et recentes de
  symphyseotomie  antiseptique.   Tableaux  ne-
  crologiques des meres et des enfants, du 11 mars
  1887 au 30 juin 1895; 25  cas nouveaux de  sym-
  physeotomie.  4°.  Paris,  1S93._
    Klugmann  (J.)   * Contribution a  la statis-
  tique  de  la  symphyseotomie.  8°.  Lausanne,
  1905.
    Krassovski  (A.  I.)   Sluchal simfizeotomii.
  [Case of  .  .  .]  8°.   [St. Petersburg,  1892,  vel
  subseq. ]
    Lavagnino  (A.)   Relazione  della sinfiseo-
  tomia fatta nello  spedale  di Pammatone.    fol.
  [n. p., n. d.]
    Moxmayon (L.-M.-C.)   *De la symphyseo-
  tomie a Bordeaux.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1900.
    Perret (M.)  Accouchement premature pro-
  voque et symphyseotomie  (en  pratique obste-
  tricale).   8°.  Paris, 1895.
    Scemama (A.)  * Contribution a l'etude  de la
  symphyseotomie  et  de  ses rapports avec les
  autres interventions employees dans la thera-
  peutique de  l'accouchement  dans les viciations
  pelviennes, accidents et complications urinaires
  de la symphyseotomie.  8°.   Montpellier,  1904.
    Scharff (A.)   * Ein Beitrag zur Casuistik
  der  Symphyseotomie.   8°.    Wiirzburg, 1897.
    Stauffer  ([A.] K.)   *Zwei Symphyseoto-
  mien.  8°.   Erlangen, 1894.
    Voiges ([H. F.] W.)  * Beitrag zur Statistik,
  Prognose und zu den  Indicationen der   Sym-
  physiotomie.  8°.  Kiel, 1896.
    Zannellis (C.)  * Symphyseotomie dans les
  bassins retrecis au detroit inferieur.  8°.  Paris,
  1901.
    Adam  (G. R.)  Svmphysiotomy.  Austral. M. J., Mel-
  bourne, 1894, n. s., xvi, 213-219.—Addy (G. A. B.)  Sym-
  physiotomy. Maritime M.  News, Halifax, 1895, vii, 50-
  52.—Adenot.   Bassin  cypho-scoliotique; symphyseo-
  tomie suivie de succes pour la mere et l'enfant.  Lyon
  med., 1896, lxxxiii, 297-305.—Allen (L. M.)  Symphy-
  seotomy, with the report of five  operations, and a brief
  consideration of its advantages and disadvantages. Am.
  J. Obst., N. Y.,  1906, liv,  204-214. — Audebert (A.)
  Quatre observations de  symphvseotomie.  Ann.  de gv-
  nec  et d'obst., Par., 1896, xlvi,  127-142. —  Auvard.
  Bassin justo-minor aplati avec diametre minimum de Si;
  insucces du forceps; symphyseotomie;  enfant vivant;
  guerison de la mere.  Arch, de tocol. et de gynec., Par.,
  1893, xx, 893-896. -----. Trois cas de symphyseotomie
  pratiques a la Maternite pendant aout et septembre 1895.
  Ibid., 1895, xxii, 905-914.—Ayers (E. A.)  Symphyseot-
  omy.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1896, 1, 368-371.  Also: N. York
  M. J., 1897,  lxv,  877.-----. Symphyseotomy in twin preg-
  nancy; operation. Louisville M. Month., 1896-7, iii, 229.
  -----.  Symphysiotomy;  practical deductions from  an ex-
  perience in thirteen cases without a death from the op-
  eration. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 645-648.—
  Bald ridge (F. E.)  Symphysiotomy.  Tr. South. Surg.
  & Gynec. Ass. 1894, Phila., 1895, vii, 261-267.—Baldwin
  (S. F.)  Symphyseotomy.  Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Cincin., 1893,
  374-380. Also:  Columbus M. J., 1893-4, xii, 7-11.—Bal-
  four (M. Ida)  Symphysiotomy for contracted pelvis fol-
  lowed bv nearly normal labour two years later.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond"., 1899, i, 403.—Baptista (H.)  Observacao de
  um caso de symphyseotomia. Brazilmed., Rio de Jan.,
  1893, 154.—Barone  (A.)  Una  sinfisiotomia al reparto
  di maternita e  ginecologia dell' Ospedale della Pace di
  Napoli; madre  e feto vivi; con  brevi considerazioni di
  confronto coi parto prematuro artificiale nei vizi pelvici.
  Rassegna  d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1897,  vi,  1-15.—
  Bau mm  (P.)  Beitrag zur Symphyseotomie.  Centralbl.
  f. Gynak.,  Leipz., 1893, xvii, 301-306. -----. Demonstra-
  tion einer  Symphvseotomirten.  Jahresb. d. schles. Ge-
  sellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1895, Bresl., 1896, lxxiii, 1. Abth.,
  med. Sect., 143-145.—Bensinger ( M.)  Schambein-
  schnittohneKnochennaht.  Centralbl.f.Gynaek., Leipz.,
  1894, xviii, 168-170. See, also, infra. Caruso.—Bernneim.
  Experiences sur la symphyseotomie.  Bull, etmem. Soc.
  obst.  et gynec dePar., 1892,297-300.  Also: Rev. obstet. et
  gynec, Par., 1893,ix,62-65. Also, transl.: Frauenarzt, Berl.,
  1893, viii, 289-291. See, also, infra, Porak.—Bidder (E.)
  Eine Symphyseotomie.  Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1893,
Symphysiotomy  (Cases and statistics

  <f).
  xvii, 561.—Binaud (J.-W.)  Un cas de symphysebrrha-
  phie.  Cong.period.degvnec.d'obst.etdepadiat.  Mem.
  etdisc 1895, Par., 1896, 568-571.—Bitner (C.)  Przypadek
  ciecia lonowego (symphyseotomia).  [In cas  de sym-
  physeotomie.   Res.,  p. xlix.]  Przegl. chir.,  Warszawa,
  1896-7, iii, 424-4:;o.—Bleynle (L.)  Quelques remarques
  sur la symphyseotomie a propos de cinq operations prati-
  quees a la Maternite  de Limoges.  Limousin med., Limo-
  ges, 1897, xxi, 66; 83. -----. Symphyseotomie.  Ibid., 1901,
  xxv, 183— Boije (O. A.)   Ett fall of symfyseotomi.
  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl.  Helsingfors, 1901, xliii, 838-
  845.—Borde (L.) Sopra un caso di sinfisiotomia.  Soc.
  med.-chir. di Bologna.  Resoc (1896), 1897,12-14.—Bor-
  lasca(U.)  Due casi di sinfisiotomia. Atti Cong, region.
  ligure, Genova, 1901, vii,  95-98.—Bourdeau  d'An-
  tony (A.)  Symphyseotomie. Limousin med., Limoges,
  1893,  xvii,  9&-107.—Braitliwaite.  A  case  of  sym-
  physiotomy. Lancet, Lond., 1895,  i, 1437.—Branfoot
  (A. M.) A case  of  symphysiotomy.  Brit. M., Lond.,
  1894, ii, 1363.—Broomall (Anna E.)  [Symphysiotomy
  reported by Anna M. Fullerton.]   Med.  News, Phila.,
  1892,  lxi, 526-528. -----. Three cases of symphysiotomy,
  with one death from sepsis.  Am.  J. Obst., N.  Y., 1893,
  xxviii, 305-312.—Brown (J. S.)  Report of a case of
  symphyseotomy.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliv, 682.—
  Bud in. Rachitisme et symphvseotomie.  Rev. obstet,
  et gynec, Par., 1893, ix, 94-101.—Bu& (V.)  La symphyse-
  otomie k la  Clinique  obstelricale de Lille.  Rev. obst. in-
  ternat., Toulouse, 1896, ii, 113-118.  -----.  Symphyseoto-
  mie;   dechirure vesicale. Bull.  Soc.  d'obst. de Par.,
  1910, xiii, 354.—Buist (R. C.)  Two symphysiotomies in
  domestic practice.   Brit.  M. J., Lond.,  1898, ii, 794.
  -----. S vmphvsiotom v in domestic and hospital practice.
  J. Obst. '&  Gynaec. Brit.  Emp.,  Lond.,  1902,  ii, 32-39.—
  Burford (G.)  Symphysiotomy during labour; some re-
  cent contributions to its theory and practice.  Med. Cen-
  tury, Chicago, 1893, i, 113.—Burns (J. H.) & Atherton
  (A. B.)  A case of symphysiotomy in narrow pelvis; re-
  covery of mother and child.  Dominion M. Month., To-
  ronto, 1893, i, 1.—Burns  (T. M.)  Symphysiotomy, with
  report of two cases.   Tr. Colorado M. Soc,  Denver, 1896,
  384-396.—Calderini (G.)  Conferenza clinica sulla sin-
  fisiotomia.   Clin, mod., Firenze, 1895, i, 395-401.—Came-
  ron (J. C.)  A case of symphysiotomy.  Montreal M. J.,
  1894-5, xxiii, 291. -----. Symphysiotomy.  Proc.  Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Montreal (1892-4), 1895, vii, 258-263.—Came-
  ron  (K.)   A case of symphysiotomy. Montreal M. J.,
  1895-6, xxiv, 427.  [Discussion], 470.—Carbonelli (G.)
  Una operazione di sinfisiotomia come complemento della
  basiotripsia  in  un bacino osteomalacico.  Gazz. med. di
  Torino, 1893, xliv, 735-742. -----.  Una seconda sinfisioto-
  mia.   Ibid., 1894, xiv, suppl., 21-24. — Carr  (W.  P.)
  Symphyseotomy.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1898, xxxviii, 635-
  542.  Also, Reprint.—Caruso (J.)   Bemerkung zu der
  Mittheilung Bensinger's " Schambeinschnitt ohne Kno-
  chennaht" in d. BI. No. 7.  Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz.,
  1894, xviii, 453. — Casariego (J.)  <te Nufiez (J.)  Pri-
  mera sinfisiotomia practicada en Cuba; exito  para  la
  madre y el feto.  An. r.  Acad, de cien. mecL. ... de la
  Habana, 1895-6, xxxii, 409-115.  Also:  Progneso meo\,
  Habana, 1896, viii, 1-5. — Casati (E.)  Sinfisiotomia os-
  teoplastica nei vizi di bacino.  Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e
  nat. in Ferrara, 1897-8, lxxii,91.—Cercha (M.) Przyczy-
  nek do ciecia lonowego (symphyseotomia).  (Contribu-
  tion to . . .1  Przegl.  lek., Krak6w,  1893, xxxii, 445; 457;
  471; 481; 496. — Chamberlin (N. H.J  Dystocia with
  special reference to svmphyseotomv.  J. Surg., Gynec. &
  Obst., N. Y., 1908, xxx, 385-392.—Charles (N.) Sym-
  physeotomie pratiquee chez  une  primipare  rachiti-
  que; bassin  de 6i centimetres; grossesse de 8i mois.  J.
  d'accouch.,  Liege, 1894, xv,  145; 153.  Also: Ann. Soc.
  Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1894, xxxiii, 141-148. -----.
  Deux nouvelles symphyseotomies pratiquees avec succes
  a la Maternite "de  Liege.  Ibid., 1895, xxxiv,  376-383.
  Also:  J. d'accouch., Liege, 1895, xvi, 387; 397. -----.
  Symphyseotomie chez une multipare a terme, ayant un
  bassin aplati  rachitique  de 7£ centimetres; suites heu-
  reuses pour la mere et l'enfant.  Ibid.,  1896,  xvii, 19.
  Also:  J. d. sages-femmes,  Par.,  1896, xxiv,  19. -----.
  Douze symphyseotomies  pratiquees k la  Maternite  de
  Liege.  J. d'accouch., Liege, 1897, xviii, 397; 408.-----.
  La symphyseotomie dans la clientele civile.  Rev. prat.
  d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1897, xiii, 275-279.  Also: Trav.
  prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1898,275-279.-----. Ter-
  tipare a terme, ayant un  bassin de 7i centimetres;  sym-
  physeotomie et forceps; enfant vivant; guerison de la
  mere. J. d'accouch., Liege, 1898, xix,476. -----. Dix-neu-
  vieme symphyseotomie;  primipare rachitique,  avec un
  bassin aplati de 7J centim., enceinte de 8i mois; mensu-
  ration fautive du B. P.; provocation du travail; pelvito-
  mie, forceps; suites heureuses pour  la mere et l'enfant.
  J.  d'accouch.,  Liege, 1900, xxi,  280.  Also: J. d. sages-
  femmes, Par.,  1900,  xxviii,  162-164. -----.  Vingtieme
  symphyseotomie; secondipare rachitique a terme; bassin
  de7J centim.; section de  la symphyse pubienne et for-
  ceps; suites heureuses pour la mere et l'enfant.   J. d'ac 
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
335
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
Symphysiotomy  (Cases and statistics

  of)-
  couch., Liege, 1900, xxi, 325.  Also:  3. d. sages-femmes,
  Par.,  1900, xxviii, 171. -----.  Septipare rachitique a 8
  mois  de  grossesse;  diametre  sacro-pubien de  6.9; ten-
  tatives infructueuses  de forceps et de version a do-
  micile;  symphyseotomie pour la seconde fois; enfant
  mort  5 heures apres sa naissance;  suites de  couches
  heureuses. J. d'accouch., Liege, 1902, xxiii, 361. -----.
  Histoire   obsWtricale  d'une  rachitique  a bassin  de
  7| cent.;  seconde symphyseotomie  faite  avec  succes.
  Ibid., 1907, xxviii,  100; 109— Cliarpentior.  Sur une
  operation de svmphyseotomie, pratique par le Dr. Porak.
  Bull.  Acad, de med., Par., 1892, 3.  s., xxviii, 3>J 1-400.—
  Clark. (F. S.)  Pelvic contractions indicating symphysi-
  otomy. Cleveland  M. Gaz., 1892-3,  viii, 543-517—Cobb
  (J. O.)  A case of symphysiotomy.   N. York M. J.  1893,
  lviii,  226.—Coe (H. C.) Successful case of symphysi-
  otomy. Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,  1895,  xxxi,  58— Collyer
  (H. L.)  Symphysiotomy in a tenement house. Codex
  med.  Phila., 1895-6, ii, 194-198.—Cortella (L.)  Sinfisio-
  tomia ed applicazione del forcipe in un bacino piatto,
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1895, xvi, 819-821.-----. La sinfisio-
  tomia nella pratica ostetrica;  contributo di due casi di
  sinfisiotomia.  Atti Cong, region,  ligure  1897,  Genova,
  1898,  iii, 186-191.—Cortiguera (J.)  Septicemia grave;
  estrechez pelviana, desviaci6n de la  sinfisis pelviana; sin-
  fisiotomia; ninomuerto al nacer; graves complicaciones
  puerperales; curaci6n de la madre.  An de obst., gineco-
  pat. y pediat., Madrid, 1894, xiv,  385-390.—< rimail (A.)
  Observation d'une symphyseotomie pratiquee a l'Hotel-
  Dieu  de Pontoise.  Ann de gynec.  et d'obst., Par., 1894,
  xiii, 38-40.—Crimail (E.)   Symphyseotomie; retrecisse-
  ment de 8 centimetres; operation faite dans de tres mau-
  vaises conditions; guerison. Ibid., 1897, xlvii, 475-483.—
  Cristeanu  (C.)  Considerat;iunl asupra doua cazurt de
  symphiseotomie.   [Considerations on two cases of sym-
  physeotomy.]   Rev. de chir., Bueuresti, 1901, v, 433-441.
  Also,  transl.:  Ann. de gynec et  d'obst., Par., 1902,  lviii,
  105-119.—Ciossen (H. S.)  A case of  symphysiotomy.
  Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1896, xxxiv, 305-309.  -----. Report
  of a case of symphysiotomy, with presentation of patient.
  Tr. M. Soc. Citv Hosp. Alumni, St. Louis, 1898, 196-207.
  Also: St.  Louis M. Gaz., 1898, i, 181-186.—Cucca  (C.)
  Contributo alia clinica ostetrica per  la sinfisiotomia.
  Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1893, ii, 345; 411.—Dal
  Monte (B.)  Di  una seconda sinfisiotomia praticata
  sulla stessa donna.  Raccoglitore med., Forli, 1900, 6. s.,
  vi, 237-243.—Davis (E. P.)  Symphyseotomy for the rel-
  ative indication, with complications.  Boston M. & S. J.,
  1894,  cxxxi,  182. -----. Cesarean  section versus sym-
  physeotomy, with the report of cases.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1895,  xlvii, 641-643. Also, Reprint.  -----. Symphyseot-
  omy for the relative indication.  Med. News, N. Y., 1897,
  lxx, 78-80.—Dayot fils.  Symphyseotomie pratiquee le 2
  mai 1894  a la Maternite1 de Rennes.  Ann. de gynec et
  d'obst., Par., 1895,  xliii, 230-233.—De Lee (J. B.)   Two
  successful symphysiotomies.   Bull.  Northwest. Univ. M.
  Sch., Chicago, 1899-1900, i, 211-219. -----.  A case of suc-
  cessful symphysiotomy.  Phila.  M.  J., 1900, v, 459-461.—
  Delepine(J.) Retrecissement du bassin; accouchement
  a terme; forceps  au d6troit superieur;  symphyseotomie.
  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1905, i, 14-21.—Demelin & Pa-
  tay.  Une symphyseotomie.   Rev.  obst. internat., Tou-
  louse, 1895, "i,  41-46.—Devoe ( A.  )   Symphyseotomy,
  with  report of a case.   Obstetrics, N. Y., 1899, i, 378-380.—
  Dlmmock (H. P.)  A case of symphysiotomy in ex-
  treme contracted osteomalacial  pelvis;  craniotomy; re-
  covery of mother.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1893, i, 1312-1314.
  -----. Observations on symphysiotomy.  Tr. Indian M.
  Cong. 1894, Calcutta, 1895^ 418-421, 2 pl. -----. A case of
  symphvsiotomv.  Indian M.  Rec,  Calcutta, 1900, xviii,
  240.—von Dittel (L.) jr.  Zu Herrn Dr. Eksteins "Ent-
  gegnung" auf von mir gemachte Aeusserungen iiber eine
  von ihm ausgefiihrte Svmphyseotomie.   Centralbl. f. Gy-
  nak.,  Leipz..  1893, xvii, 1013-1016.—Dobrucki (S.)
  Przypadek cie.cia lonowego podczas  porodu.  [Symphysi-
  otomy during labor.]  Medycyna. Warszawa, 1894, xxii,
  149; 169.—Donald (A.)  Three  cases of symphysiotomy.
  Edinb. M.  J., 1896-7,  xiii,  613-518. — Drauhlctcu.
  Simfiseotomia.  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1893, xiii, 257-266.—
  -----. Symphvseotomie. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Bucarest, 1901-2, iv, 162.-----. Un cas de symphyseotomie.
  Ibid., 1904-5, vii,94-97.—Draghiesco& Cristeanu (C.)
  Simfiseotomie:  ocluzie intestinala prin ligamentul colic
  stang.  [...; intestinal occlusion  bvligature of leftcolon.]
  Rev_  de chir., Bucurestl, 1899, iii, 317-338.   Also, transl.:
  Bull.etmem. Soe.de chir.de Bucarest, 1899-1900,ii,67-82.—
  Dun (W. G.) & Russell (A. W.)  Symphysiotomy; re-
  port of a case of contracted pelvis and pregnancy, termi-
  nated at  full time by symphysiotomy.  Glasgow M. J.,
  1902,lviii,180-186.  Also: Tr.Med.-Chir.Soc.Glasg. (1901-3),
  1904, iv, 236-243.—Earle (F. B.) Symphysiotomy. Tr.
  Illinois M. Soc, Chicago. 1897,  305-313.  Also: Tr. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 1195.  Also: Medicine, Detroit,
  1897, iii, 477-482.—Edgar (J. C.)  Two cases of symphysi-
  otomy. Soc.  Lying-in Hosp. N. York.  Med. Rep. (1893),
  1894, 109-116.   Also [Abstr.]: N. York  M. J., 1894, lix,
Symphysiotomy  (Cases and statistics

  of).
  343. -----. Symphyseotomy. Am.  Gynaec. & Obst.  J.,
  N. Y., 1896, viii, 356-361.—Ekstein.  Entgegnung auf
  die Aeusserungen  des Herrn Dr. v. Dittel, jr., iiber eine
  von  mir  ausgefiihrte Symphyseotomie.   Centralbl. f.
  Gyniik., Leipz., 1893, xvii, 828.—Ellis (E. E.)  Symphysi-
  otomy; with report of case.  Memphis M. Month., 1896,
  xvi,  113-117. — Engstroin ( O. )   En symfyseotomi.
  Finska  lak.-siillsk. handl.,  Helsingfors, 1894, xxxvi, 651-
  653.  Also, transl.:  Ann. de  gynec  et d'obst., Par., 1894,
  xiii, 401-407.—Farabeuf (L. H.)   Dystocie  du detroit
  superieur;mecanisme;diagnostic; traitement;svmphyseo-
  tomie.  Gaz. hebd. de med.. Par., 1894, xii, 265^280.  Also,
  Reprint.—Fenomenoff(N. N.)   K voprosu osimfizeo-
  tomii (symphyseotomia).   Trudi V syezda Obsh. russk.
  vrach. v  pamyat  Pirogova,  S.-Peterb., 1894, i, 512-517.
  -----. Tretiy sluchal simfizeotomii.  [Third  symphyse-
  otomy.]   Dnevnik Obsh. vrach. pri  imp. Kazan,  univ.,
  1899, 39-43.—Fieux (G.)  Bassin rachitique; promonto-
  sous-pubien = 8 cent. J; symphyseotomie; succes pour  la
  mere et pour l'enfant.  Arch, de gynec et de tocol., Par.,
  1896, xxiii, 705-711. -----.  Un cas de  symphyseotomie.
  Gaz. hebd.d. sc.med.de Bordeaux, 1897, xviii,344. -----.
  Unnouveaucasdesymphysebtomie.  Ibid.,497-499.-----.
  Symphvseotomie pour exces de volume et irr6ductibilit6
  de la tete foetale. Bull, med., Par., 1897, xi, 949.   Also:
  Ann. de gynec et d'obst.,  Par., 1898, xlix, 68-74.-----.
  Symphyseotomie avec enfant vivant malgre les diffieultes
  de l'extraction  fcetale.  Bull, med., Par., 1901, xv, 665.
  Also: Rev. mens, de gyn6c [etc.], Bordeaux, 1901, iii, 188-
  192.   [Discussion], 207-209.  -----. Symphyseotomie pour
  bassin asvmetrique de 6cm 5 a 7 centimetres.  Rev. prat.
  d'obst. et" de paediat.,Par., 1904, xvii, 201-207.  Also: Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxv, 310-312.  Also,
  transl.: Frauenarzt, Leipz.,  1906, xxi, 98-101. -----. Sym-
  physeotomie.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1906,
  xxvii, 571. Also: J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxxvi, 780.
  -----. Svmphyseotomie. Bull, et mem. Soc. de med.  et
  chir. de Bordeaux, 1906, Par. & Bordeaux, 1907,504-507.—
  Fieux & Gassion.  Symphyseotomie d'urgence prati-
  quee en ville.  Rev.mens.de gvnec. [etc.], Bordeaux, 1903,
  v,82-88.   Also: Rev. prat, d'obst.et de paediat., Par., 1903,
  xvi, 71-78. Also: Gaz. hebd. d. scmed. de Bordeaux, 1902,
  xxiii, 615-617.  Also: Mem.etbull.Soc.demed.etchir.de
  Bordeaux (1902), 1903, 491-497.  Also, transl.: Frauenarzt,
  Leipz.,1904,xix,255; 296.—Fieux (G.)& L.efour. Note sur
  trois cas de symphyseotomie recueillis a la Clinique obste-
  tricale de Bordeaux (service de M. le professeur Lefour).
  Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par., 1906, 2.S., iii, 129-134. Also
  [Abstr.]: Gaz. hebd.d. sc. med. de  Bordeaux, 1906,xxvii,
  30.—Flatan (S.)  Ein Fall von Symphyseotomie.  Mun-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1894, xii,268.—Fleischl (J.) Ko-
  rasziiles vagy symphyseotomia?  [Premature labor or sym-
  physiotomy? Case.] Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1893, xxxv, 257.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,
  1893, xxix, 929.—Foy (G.)  Symphysiotomy.  Med. Press
  & Circ, Lond., 1893, n.  s., lv, 300.—Fritsch (H.)  Vier
  Symphyseotomien.  Centralbl. f.  Gyniik.,  Leipz., 1894,
  xviii, 454-464.—Fry (H. D.)  Symphysiotomy.  Am. Gv-
  naec & Obst. J., N. Y., 1895, vi, 679-583. -----. An indica-
  tion for svmphvseotomv, with  report of a case,  Am. J.
  Obst., N. Y., 1900, xiii, 487-490.  [Discussion], 536.  -----.
  Symphyseotomy.  Ibid., 1907, lv, 435.—Fullerton (W.
  S.)  Report  of a  case of  symphyseotomy.  Northwest.
  Lancet, St. Paul, 1896, xvi, 305-307.—Garrigues (H. J.)
  Symphysiotomy; with the report  of a successful case.
  Am. J. M. Sc,  Phila., 1893, n. s., cv, 286; 399.  Also: Am.
  J. Obst., N. Y., 1893, xxvii, 423-427.  Also, Reprint.  -----.
  Symphysiotomy.   Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,  1893, xxviii, 626-
  634.  Also: Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893,  Wash., 1895, pt. 1,
  959-963, 6  pl. Also, Reprint. -----. On symphyseotomy,
  with the  report of a new case.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894,
  xlvi, 577-680.—Gaszynski (S.)  O zasadach, warunkach
  i wskazaniach do  wykonania ciecia  lonowego z przyto-
  czeniem whiMiegopfzypadku.   [Principles of and indica-
  tions for  symphysiotomy, with description of a case by
  the author.]  Medvevna, Warszawa, 1901, xxix, 119; 116;
  165;  193; 214; 240; 257; 284.  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl.:
  Polnisch.  Arch. f. biol. u. med. Wissensch., Lemberg,
  1901, i, 112-166, 1 pl.—Gaulard.  Bassin a forme double
  Oblique ovalaire:  symphyseotomie malgre  la  mort de
  l'enfant.  Compt.  rend.  Soc d'obst., de gynec et de pae-
  diat. de Par., 1899, i, 120-125.—Gauss (C. J.)  Becken-
  spaltung  in der Schwangerschaft, ausgefiihrt aus abso-
  luter Indikation.  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik.,  Leipz., 1907, xxxi,
  857-864.—Geuer.  Ueber den osteoplastischen Verschluss
  eines nach Symphyseotomie bestehen gebliebenen Sym-
  physenspaltes.  Centralbl.  f. Gynak.,  Leipz., 1895, xix,
  1129-1132.— Godet& Palas. Un cas de retrecissement
  du bassin; prolapsus del'uterusgravide; symphyseotomie
  et version; guerison.  Anjou med., Angers, 1904, xi, 105-
  109.—Gorokhoff (D.  E.) & Kliliebnikoff (N.  E.)
  Sluchal lonnavo  khryashtsherazslecheniya  v zemskoi
  praktikle.  [Case of symphysiotomy in country practice.]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1895, xvi, 900.—Grandin (E. H.)  A
  clinical contribution to the subject of symphysiotomy.
  Am. J.  M. Sc, Phila.,  1893, n. s., cv, 517-521.  Also, Re- 
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.                        336                        SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
Symphysiotomy  (Cases and  statistics

  'of)-
  print.— Grawn  (F. A.)  The technique of symphysi-
  otomy, with report of a case.  J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit,
  1903, ii,  181-186.—(iross (G.)  Symphysiotomy; with a
  report of a case.   Occidental M. Times, Sacramento, 1894,
  viii, 638-543.—Gross (O.)   Beitrag zur Symphyseotomie
  im Anschluss an ein en Fall von kiinstlicher Friihgeburt;
  Symphyseotomie; Perforation.  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh.
  u. Gynaek, Berl., 1900, xii,  577-583.—Grosse (A.)   A
  propos d'une  symphvseotomie.  Gaz. med. de Nantes,
  1906, 2.  s., xxiv,  821-833.—Gueniot. Symphyseotomie
  pratiquee avec succes sur un bassin oblique-ovalaire.
  Rev. obst. internat., Toulouse, 1895, i, 134-13(>.—Guille-
  met.  Un cas de symphvseotomie.  Gaz. med.de Nantes,
  1896-7, xv, 77.—Guillet.   Bassin retreci;  symphyseo-
  tomie; mere et enfant bien  portants.  Rev.  mens,  de
    fvnec, d'obstet.  et de pediat., Par., 1909, iv, 16-19.—
    lansen (T. B.)  Symphvseotomi.  Tidsskr. f. Jorde-
  m0dre,  Kj0benh., 1892-3, iii, 83-89. -----\  F0dsel 3 Aar
  efter en Symfyseotomi.  [Birth three years after a sym-
  physiotomy.]  Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1896, 4. R., iv, 597-
  602.—Barns (M. L.)  Symphysiotomy.  Am. J. Obst.,
  N. Y., 1894, xxx, 758-768. -----. A  case of symphyseoto-
  my.  Am. Gynec, N. Y., 1903, ii, 147.  Also: Am. J. Obst.,
  N. Y., 1903, xlvii,390-397.—Harris (R. P.)  The remark-
  able results of antiseptic symphysiotomy.  Tr.Am Gynec.
  Soc, Phila., 1892, xvii, 98-126.  Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y..
  1892, xxvi, 433-448. Also, Reprint.  -----. A plea for the
  practice of symphysiotomy, based upon its record for the
  past eight years.  Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1894), 1895, xxxvi,
  117-125. -----. The symphyseotomies of the United States
  and of Canada.   Tr. Am. Gynec Soc, Phila., 1895, xx,
  435-461.  Also, Reprint.—Heinricius(G.) Ein Fall von
  Symphysiotomie, nebst Bemerkungen iiber diese Opera-
  tion.  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh.  u. Gynaek., Berl., 1896,
  iii, 273-297.-----. Ett andra fall ai symfyseotomi. [Un
  deuxieme cas de symphyseotomie.  Res., p. xcv.]  Finska
  liik.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1898, xl, 875-887.—Hen-
  rota y (J.)  La premiere symphyseotomie a la Maternity.
  Ann. Soc. de med. d'Anvers, 1905, lxvii, 31-35.—U irigo-
  yen (L.)  Symphyseotomie pratiquee pour la troisieme
  fois chez la meme femme.  Rev. mens,  de gynec. [etc.],
  Bordeaux, 1901, iii, 435-439. -----.  Retrecissement rachi-
  tique du bassin; svmphyseotomie.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med.
   de Bordeaux,  1907, xxviii, 414.—Hirst (B.  C.)  Sym-
   physiotomy.  Med. & Surg, Reporter, Phila., 1892, lxvii,
  653-o56.  Also: Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1892, xiii,
   387-396.  Also: Med. News, Phila., 1892, lxi, 431-133.  Also,
   Reprint.  -----.  Symphysiotomy.   Med.  News, Phila.,
   1893, lxiii, 627-629!   Also, Reprint.—Holden  (G. P.)
   Two cases of symphyseotomy.  N. Am. J. Homceop., N.
   Y., 1897, 3. s., xii, 95-104.—Homans (V.)  Bassin rachi-
   tique de 7 a 7i centim.;  symphyseotomie; reunion par
   premiere intention; couches  normales;  enfant vivant.
   Rev. med., Louvain, 1896-7,  xv, 148-150.—Hooper (J.
   W. D.)   Notes on a case of symphysiotomy. Intercolon.
   M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1906, xi, 258-261,1 pl.  [Dis-
   cussion], 276.—Hubert  (E.)  Rapport de la commis-
   sion chargee de l'examen de la communication de M.  E.
   Kuflerath, a Bruxelles, intitulee: Quatre observations de
   symphyseotomie. Bull. Acad. roy. demed. deBelg., Brux.,
   1894, 4. s., viii, 319-322. -----. Symphyseotomie; bassin de
   7centim.,oblique: enfant et mere sauves.  Rev.m6d.,Lou-
   Louvain, 1895-6, xiv, 433-436.—Inverardi(G.) Sinfisio-
   tomie.  Rendicclin. statist, d. 1st. ostet.-ginecd. Univ. di
   Padova(1893), 1894,37-40.—lovitzu (G.),jr. Basinrachi-
   tic; simfisiotomie; copil viii: vindeeare.   Spitalul, Bucu-
   rescI, 1892,xii, 425-128.—Jackson (J. M.)  Symphyseot-
   omy.  Boston M. & S. J., 1895, cxxxii, 181-183.—Jardine
   (R.) [Four cases of symphysiotomy.]  Scot. M. & S. J.,
   Edinb., 1904, xiv, 430. -----. Symphysiotomy performed
   three times on the same patient.  J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit.
   Emp., Lond., 1908, xiii, 184-186.—Jewett (C.)  A case of
   symphysiotomy.   Brooklyn M. J., 1892, vi, 790-792.  Also:
   N. York J. Gynaec & Obst., 1892, ii, 1079-1082. Also, Reprint.
    -----. A case of symphyseotomy.  Am. Gynaec. & Obst.
   J., N. Y., 1895, vii, 477.  [Discussion], 541-543.  Also, Re-
   print. -----. Three cases of symphyseotomy.  Am. Gy-
   naec <fe Obst. J., N. Y.,1896, ix," 644-648.  Also,  Reprint.—
   Joseplison (C. D.)  Om symfyseotomi som forlossnings-
   operation.  [Symphysiotomy as an obstetrical operation.]
    [Rev.]   Hygiea,  Stockholm, 1893, lv, 67-92.—Kasclika-
   rofl (J. A.)  Beitrag znr  Symphvseotomie.  Centralbl.
   f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1893,  xvii, 446^450. — Kean (J. R.)
   Symphys'otomy.  Rep. Surg.-Gen. Army, Wash., 1896,
   91. — K.err (J. M. M.)   Notes on a case of symphy-
   siotomy.   Glasgow M.  J., 1901, lvi, 125-129.   Also:  Tr.
   Glasgow  Obst. & Gynaec. Soc. (1900-1902), 1903, iii,  99-
   103. — KoeliotkofT (A.)  Perviy sluchal simfizeoto-
   mii v klinikle Prof. N. N. Fenomenova.   [First case of
   symphysiotomy in the  clinic of N. N.  Fenomenoff.]
   Dnevnik Obsh. vrach. pri imp. Kazan, univ., 1894,173-
   181. -----. Vtorol sluchal  simfizeotomii v klinikle prof.
   N. N. Fenomenova.  [Second case of symphysiotomy in
   the clinic of N.N. Fenomenoff.]  Ibid. (1895), 1896,49-51.—
   Kolm.  Sur un cas de symphyseotomie pour retrecisse-
  ment du bassin. Bull, et mem.  Soc. de chir. de Buca-
Symphysiotomy  (Cases  and statistics

  'of).
  rest, 1906-7, ix, 187-189.—Krassowski (A. Ya.)  Slu-
  chal simfizeotomii.  J. akush. i jensk.  boliez., St. Pe-
  tersb., 1893, vii, 39-43.   Also, transl.: Centralbl. f. Gyniik.,
  Leipz., 1893, xvii, 81-84. — Kreider (G. N.)  Symphyse-
  otomy in Illinois.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1900, xiii, 74-81.
  Also [Abstr.]: Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1900, n. s , ii, 29-
  34.—Kutterath (E.)  Un cas de symphyseotomie; pre-
  sentation de l'operee et de son enfant.  Bull. Soc. beige
  de gynec et d'obst.,  Brux., 1893, iv, 116-122. -----. Se-
  conde symphyseotomie pratiquee a la Maternite  de Bru-
  xelles; accouchement provoque  a huit mois. bassin de
  6.5 centimetres; succes pour la mere et  pour l'enfant.
  Ibid., 170-177.  -----. Quatre observations de  symphy-
  seotomie.   Bull. Acad.  roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1894,
  4. s., viii, 411^26.  See,  supra, Hubert. — Lafon.  Sym-
  physeotomie.  J. de med. de Bordeaux,  1904,  xxxiv,
  176.—Lambotte.  Sur un cas de  symphyseotomie.
  Presse med.  beige, Brux., 1895,  xlvii, 365-367. — Latis.
  Contributo alia sinfisiotomia.   Gazz.  d.  osp.,  Milano,
  1903, xxiv, 691-693. — Lauro (V.)  Un' altra sinfisioto-
  mia eseguita col mio processo (madre guarita, figli vivo).
  Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1895, ii, 629-642.—Leav-
  itt (S.)  A case of symphyseotomy.  Clinique, Chicago,
  1893,  xiv,  544-550. -----. Symphysiotomy.  Ibid., 1897,
  xviii, 141-152.—Lenoel  & Fournier.   Symphyseoto-
  mie.  Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1896, xiv, 416-420 —
  Leopold (G.)   Zwei Symphyseotomien mit  gliickli-
  chem Ausgang fiir Mutter  und Kind.  Centralbl. f. Gy-
  nak., Leipz., 1892, xvi, 585-588.  Also, transl.: Ann. de gv-
  nec et d'obst., Par., 1892,  xxxviii, 287-291.—Lepage
  (G.)  Huit observations de svmphyseotomie.  Ann. de
  gynec et d'obst.,  Par., 1898, "xlix, 177-201. -----. Sept
  observations  de symphyseotomie.  Compt. rend.  Soc
  d'obst.. de gynec et de paediat. de Par., 1900, ii, 228-
  254.  [Discussion], 275-279. ■-----. Symphyseotomie pra-
  tiquee pour retrecissement du bassin; version  par ma-
  noeuvres internes; enfoncement  du parietal droit; re-
  duction  par manoeuvres manuelles;  guerison.  Ibid.,
  1906,  viii,  231-235. -----. Une symphyseotomie.  J. d.
  sages-femmes, Par., 1907, xxxv, 289.—Levy (F.)   Symfy-
  seotomi.   Med. Aarsskr., Kjobenh., 1893,  vii, 199-208.—
  LewersfA.H.K.)  A case of symphysiotomy.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1893, ii,  300.—Lezin (V. V.)  Dva sluchaya lon-
  navo  khryashtsherazsieeheniya  v  zemskoi  praktikle.
   [Two cases  of symphysiotomy  in  countrv practice.]
  Vrach, St.  Petersb., 1895, xvi, 439; 468.—Longaker (D.)
  Two  symphyseotomies and an  induced labor.  Ann.
  Gynaec &  Paediat., Phila., 1893-4, vii, 450-457, 1 pl.  Also
   [Abstr.]: N. York J. Gynaec. & Obst., 1894, v, 207-220.—
  Lusk (W. T.) A case of symphysiotomy. Am. J. M.
  Sc, Phila., 1893,  n. s.,  cv, 441.—MeCreery  (F.  R.)
  Report of  a case of symphyseotomy.  Wed. Rec, N. Y.,
  1890, 1, 246.—Maekay (E. A~.) Notes on a case of sym-
  physiotomy.  Intercolon. M. Cong. Australas.  Tr. 1902,
  Hobart, 1903, 396-399.—McKeiuian (H.)  Symphysiot-
  omy in private practice.   Med.  News, Phila., 1893, lxii,
  130. -----. Symphysiotomy on a dwarf.  Obstetrics, N.
  Y.,  1899,   i,  18-20.—  Magniaux.   Svmphyseotomie.
  Normandie med., Rouen, 1902, xvii, 341-345. -----. Ope-
  ration cesarienne et symphyseotomie.  Ibid., 1910, xxvi,
  269-273. — Maneusi (G. B.)  Cento sinfisiotomia nella
   Maternita  degl' incurabili. Cong, period, de gynec. et
  d'obst. C.-r. 1902, Florence-Rome, 1904, iv, 785-788.—
  Manton (W. P.) Symphysiotomy.   Tr. Mich. M. Soc,
  Detroit, 1894, xviii, 446-457.—Marocco (C.)  Parto pre-
  mature; sinfisiotomia; cefalotripsia; contributo clinico;
   considerazioni sulla necessity morale e sociale di un indi-
   rizzo ostetrico sopra base Concorde come negli scopi cosi
   neimezzi.  Attid. Soc ital. di ostet. e ginec. 1894, Pog-
  gibonsi, 1895, i, 255-266.—Maroeoo (C.) & Veronese
   (C.)  Studio sulla sinfisiotomia con contributo clinico e
   sperimentale.  Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Napoli,  1896, iii,
   144-158,  l  pi.,  l ch.—Hurt in  (A.)   Symphyseotomie.
   Gaz. d. h6p. de Toulouse, 1895, ix, 371.—Martone (V.)
   Sinfisiotomia.  Atti  d. r. Accad. med.-chir.  di Napoli,
   1892, xlvi, 414.—di  Mascarenhas  (A.)  Symphyseo-
   tomie; guerison de la mere; enfant  vivant.   Ann. de
   gvnec. et  d'obst., Par., 1895, xliii, 488-493. Also, transl.:
   Rev. demed. ecirurg., Lisb.,  1895,  iii, 123-131.— May
   grier (C.)   Svmphysiotomie  in einem  Falle  von
   Beckenfibrom.  Frauenarzt, Berl., 1893, viii,  344-346.
   -----. Symphvseotomie et basiotripsie  (deux observa-
   tions).  Obstetrique,  Par.,  1896, i,  17-24. —Merlin
   (,F.)   Un  cas  de svmphyseotomie.   Loire med., St.-
   Etienne, 1892,  xi, 205; 261.—Meyer (H.)   Eine  Symphy-
   seotomie.  Centralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1895, xix, 937-939.—
   Michael (J.  E.)  Symphysiotomy; a  successful case.
   Am. J. Obst,, N. Y., 1893, xxvii, 183-191.  Also, Reprint—
   Michelini (G.)  Di  una sinfisiotomia.  Ann. di ostet.,
   Milano, 1894,  xvi, 1-4. — Mironoff (M.)  O simfize-
   otomii.   Med. Obozr.,  Mosk.,  1893,  xxxix,  533-542.—
   Molco (E.)   A proposito  della prima sinfisiotomia ese-
   guita in Tunisi.  Boll, med.-chir., Tunisi, 1894, i, 97-109.—
   Monprofit.  Svmphyseotomie; deux observations. An-
   jou med., Angers, 1894-7, 141-152.—Montgomery (E.
   B.)  Symphysiotomy in persistent mento-posterior (face) 
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
337
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
Symphysiotomy (Cases and statistics

  of).
  presentation.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1904, 1, 343-347.  Also:
  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1904-5, vi, 381-381.—Mo ran
  (J. F.)  A case of symphyseotomy.  Am. J. Obst., N. V.,
  1899, xxxix, 798-800.  Also: Tr. Med. Soc.  Dist. Columb.
  1899, Wash., 1900, iv, 11. Also,  Reprint.—Morisani (O.)
  Per la sinfisiotomia; statistica e considerazioni. Ann. di
  ostet., Milano, 1893, xv, 31-49.—Moussous.  Symphy-
  seotomie a terme; mort de l'opereeuneanneeapivs l'ope-
  ration; lesions osseuses au niveau du pubis trouvees a
  l'autopsie.  Obstetrique, Par.,  1896, i, 313-320.—Muller-
  neiiu (R.)  Note sur un cas de symphyseotomie.  Ann.
  de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1892, xxxviii, 128-134.— Mu-
  rillo (A.)  Observation de la 1™ svmphyseotomie pra-
  tiquee au Chili.  Ibid., 1897, xlvii, 484-486. -----. Sinfi-
  siotomia y parto prematura  artificial en una cif6tica.
  Prim. reun. d. Cong, cient. lat. amer., Buenos Aires, 1898,
  iv, 533-550.  Also: Ann. d. Circ. med.  argent., Buenos
  Aires, 1898, xxi, 157-168.—Neshel (V. E.)  Sluchal lono-
  slecheniya.  [Symphyseotomy.]  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1895,
  xvi, 12-14.  Also, transl.: Gaz. de gynec, Par., 1895, x, 86-
  90.—Newcomet  (W. S.)  A case  of  symphysiotomy.
  Proc. Phila. Co.  M. Soc, Phila., 1898, xix, 146-148.  Also:
  Phila. Policlin.,  1898, vii, 388.  [Discussion], 391.—Nor-
  ris  (R. C.)   A case of  symphyseotomy. N. Eng. M.
  Month., Danbury, Conn., 1893-4, xiii, 462-464.   Also:  Am.
  Lancet. Detroit,  1894, n. s., xviii, 125-127.—Olavijo y
  Olavijo (S.) Critica entre la sinfisiotomia y la cesarea
  en los casos de angostura mediana de la pelvis. Arch, de
  gynecop., Barcel., 1907, xx, 1; 31; 43; 63.— Olsliausen
  (R.)  Spontane Geburt; prophylaktisehe Wendung; Sym-
  physeotomie; ihr gegenseitiges Verhalten zu einander.
  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1894, xviii, 857-862.—O'Neil
  (J. B.)  Symphyseotomy.   Tr. Maine M. Ass., Portland,
  1892-4, xi,"477-488.—Packard (H.)  A symphyseotomy;
  the first in New England.  Med. Century, Chicago, 1893, i,
  293.—Palmer (H. T.)  Case of vesical  calculus with
  symphysiotomy.   Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1905, i, 18.—Pazzi
   (M.)  La sinfisiotomia a  Bologna. Arch, di ostet. e gi-
   nec, Napoli, 1894, i, 486-497.—Pery.  Sur un cas de sym-
  physeotomie.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxxvi, 652-
  654.—Pinard (A.)  Symphyseotomie et embryotomie
  dans  les cas ou  le foetus est mort.   Ann. de gynec et
  d'obst., Par., 1893, xxxix, 81-89. -----. Vingtieme sym-
  physeotomie pratiquee a la Clinique Baudelocque; mort
  de la femme le  9« jour;  enfant vivant.  Ibid., 629-537.
  -----. Contribution a l'etude de la symphyseotomie; 19
  operations pratiquees a la Clinique Baudelocque depuis
  le 4 fgvrier 1892 jusqu'au 23 mars 1893.  Rev. prat, d'obst.
  et de paediat., Par., 1893, vi, 65-78. -----. De la symphy-
  seotomie a la Clinique Baudelocque pendant l'annee 1894.
  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1895, xxxiv, 89-93. -----.
  La sinfisiotomia.  Atti d. xL  Cong. med. internaz. 1894,
  Roma, 1895, v, ostet., 24-54. -----. De la symphyseotomie
  a la Clinique  Baudelocque pendant les annees, 1892-7.
  Ann. de gynec  et d'obst., Par., 1892-98, xxxviii-xlix,
  passim. —-—. De  la symphyseotomie dans  les presen-
  tations persistantes du front.  Compt. rend. Soc d'obst.,
  de gynec  et  de paediat. de Par.,  1902, iv, 185-191.—
  Pomeroy (R.  H.)  A case of symphyseotomy.  Am.
  Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1896, viii,  470-474.   Also:  Bos-
  ton M. & S. J., 1897, cxxxvii, 36. Also, Reprint.—Po-
  rak  (C.) Symphyseotomie pratiquee chez une femme
  rachitique  eh travail au terme de la grossesse; succes
  pour la mere et pour l'enfant.  Ann. de gynec. et d'obst.,
  Par., 1892, xxxviii, 213-216.  See, also, supra, Charpentier.
  -----. Experiences de M. Bernheim  sur la symphyseoto-
  mie.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. obst. et gynec de  Par., 1892,
  274-284.-----. Symphvseotomie; statistique; manuel ope-
  ratoire.  Rev. obst. et gvnec,  Par., 1895, xi, 16; 44; 72; 97;
  165.—Porak  (C.) & Daniel (C.)  Un cas  d'exostoses
  ostebgeniques  multiples avec exostoses du bassin; dysto-
  cie;  svmphyseotomie.  Compt.  rend. Soc. d'obst., de
  gynec! et de paediat. de Par., 1903, v, 52-60.—Possa (S.)
  Simfiseotomia.  Spitalul, BucurescI,  1894,  xiv, 361-373.—
  Pozzoli (B.)  Sulla sinfisiotomia; relazione di due casi
  di sinfisiotomia e considerazioni critiche.  Ann. di ostet.,
  Milano, 1898, xx, 1-38.—Prentiss (D. W.)  Symphysi-
  otomy; report of one case.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1909, lix,
  827-831.  [Discussion], 870.—Pru vost (E.)  Note sur un
  cas  de svmphyseotomie.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1893, ii,
  33-35.  Also: Bull.  Soc. d. sc. med. de Lille (1893), 1894,
  134-136.—Pueeli.  Symphyseotomie pour retrecissement
  du bassin; succes complet.  Montpel. med., 1903, xvi, 516-
  619.—Pujol (G.)  Trois cas de retrecissement pelvien;
  une application de  forceps, deux symphyseotomies, re-
  sultats comparatifs.  Bull, med., Par., 1898, xii, 905-907.
  Also:  Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par., 1898,1, 392-399.—
  Queirel.  La svmphyseotomie a Marseille.  Cong, pe-
  riod, de gynec, d'obst. et de paediat.   Mem. et disc. 1895,
  Par., 1896, 541-545.  Also: Marseille med., 1896, xxxiii, 3-
  7.-----. Deux symphyseotomies. Marseille med., 1898,
  xxxv,  161-166. -----. Basiotripsie et symphyseotomie.
  Ibid., 1901, xxxviii,193-203.-----. A propos d'une symphy-
  seotomie. Rev.prat.'d'obst.etde paediat., Par., 1907,xx, 353-
  366.—Bavn (M.)  Symphyseotomy on a generally con-
Symphysiotomy  (Cases  and statistics

  of).
  tracted pelvis.  Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1901, 347-
  350. Also: Am.Gynaec&Obst. J., N.Y.,1901,xix,231-234.—
  Beetor (J. M.)  Symphyseotomy; a case occurring in
  private  practice.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlvii, 617.—
  Beddy (H. L.) & Springle (J. A.)   Two cases of sym-
  physiotomy.  Montreal M. J., 1901, xxx, 227-229.—Beg-
  nier (E.) Ein Fall von Symphyseotomie an einer Ilpara,
  4J Jahr nach konservativem Kaiserschnitte.   Centralbl.
  f.  Gyniik.,  Leipz., 1893,  xvii,  108-111.—Beln (G.  E.)
  [Symphyseotomy.]  Protok. zasaid. akush.-ginek. Obsh.
  v Kieve, 1894, vii, 13-20.—Beyes (F.)  Un caso de sin-
  fisiotomia.  Bol. d. Inst, patol., Mexico, 1907-8, 2. ep., v,
  138-147.—Richards  (J.  N.)  Symphysiotomy.  Lehigh
  Valley M. Mag., Easton, Pa., 1893-4, v, 145-152.—BisS.
  Symphyseotomie pour retrecissement pelvien dans un cas
  de grossesse gcmellaire.  Marseille med., 1905, xiii, 12-16.
  -----. Symphyseotomie pour exces de volume de la tete
  fcetale.  Ibid., 129-131.—Boche (L.)  Symphyseotomie
  dans un cas de  dystocie  par volume anormal de la tete
  du foetus.  Bull. Soc. med. de l'Yonnel899, Auxerre, 1900,
  xl, 62-69.—Kocltet.  Deux  cas de symphyseotomie.
  Ann.  Soc. de med. d'Anvers, 1897, lix, 69-75."— Bover
  (H. W.) & Burns (T. M.)  A case illustrating the value
  of symphysiotomy when a tumor obstructs the parturient
  canal.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx,  974-976.—
  Sacclii (P.)  Sinfisiotomia con esito felice per la madre
  e pel feto.   Gazz. med. cremonese, Cremona, 1894, xiv, SOS-
  SOS.—Sandberg (K.)  Symphysiotomy.  Tr. Chicago
  Gynec. Soc, N. Y., 1892-4, ii, 238-252.  Also: Maryland M.
  J., Bait., 1893-4, xxx, 379-385.  Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,
  1894,  xxix,  158-166.—Sanderson (R.)   Two  cases
  of division of  the  symphysis pubis at  full term la-
  bour.  Westminst. Hosp.  Rep., Lond., 1901, xii, 71-74.—
  Sangregorio (G.)   Sopra un  caso  di sinfisiotomia.
  Atti d. Ass. med. lomb.,  Milano, 1892, i,  280-288.  Also:
  Ann. di ostet.,  Milano, 1893, xv, 69-76. — Savornin.
  Observation de symphyseotomie pratiquee en ville.  Gaz.
  de gynec,  Par., 1895, x, 209-215.—Schumpert (T. E.)
  A case  of symphyseotomy. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1894-5, n.
  s., xxii, 788-792. — Sellwarz (F.)  Symphyseotomies
  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1893, xvii, 84-86. -----. Bei-
  trag  zur  Symphyseotomie.  Ibid.,  1894, xviii, 452.—
  Sliah (T. M.)  A  case of symphysiotomy.  Indian  M.-
  Chir.  Rev., Bombay,  1894, ii, 555-558.  -----. Symphy-
  siotomy. Ibid.,  1895, iii, 337.  Also: Indian Lancet, Cal-
  cutta, i897, ix, 492.-----. Two cases of symphysiotomy.
  Tr. Grant Coll. M. Soc. 1898, Bombay, 1899, 33-10. -----.
  Deformed pelvis; symphyseotomy; delivery by forceps;
  mother and child both  saved.  Indian Lancet,  Cal-
  cutta, 1898, xi, 3*4.   Also: Indian M. Rec, Calcutta,
  1898, xiv, 316.—[da Silva Jones (G. M.)]  A primeira
  symphyseotomia em Portugal na era presente e aponta-
  mentos sobre a mesma operacao.  Correio med. de Lisb.,
  1893, xxii, 99; 107; 113; 141; 156; 168; 172.—Slayter (W. B.)
  A case of symphyseotomy. Maritime  M. News, Halifax,
  1894, vi, 234.—Smith (C. N.)  A case of symphysiotomy.
  Toledo M. & S. Reporter. 1895, viii, 241.—Smith (W.  D.)
  Symphysiotomy.  West. Canada M. J;, Winnipeg, 1907, i,
  247-249!—Smyly  (W. J.)  A case of symphysiotomy.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, i, 885.—Solowij (A.)  Zur Sym-
  physeotomie.  Centralbl. f.Gyniik., Leipz.,  1894, xviii, 862-
  864.—Spaeth (F.)  Ueber die Resultate der Wendung bei
  Symphysiotomie. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek.,
  Berl., 1895,ii,83-90.—Springle (J. A.)   A caseof symphy-
  siotomy. Montreal M. J., 1892-3, xxi, 487-490.  Also:  Proc.
  Med.-Chir.Soc. Montreal (1892-4), 1895,vii,33; 258.— Stad-
  feldt.  Et Tilfaelde af Symfyseotomi.  Kj0benh.  med.
  Selsk. Forh., 1892-3, 66-58.   Also: Biblioth. f. Laeger, Kj0-
  benh.,1893,7. R.,iv,89-97.—Stan ton (B.) Symphysiotomy.
  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1893, xxviii,403-407.—Stieber. Obser-
  vations de symphyseotomie.  Rev. obst. internat., Tou-
  louse, 1895, i,225-229.—Stolfpinski (V. A.)   Sluchal lo-
  noslecheniva.  [Svmphvsiotomv.]   J. akush. i jensk. bo-
  liez., St. Petersb., 1905, xix, 115-119.—Stouffs.  Un casde
  symphyseotomie a la  Maternite de Nivelles.   Bull.  Soc.
  beige de gynec et d'obst., Brux., 1895, vii, 113-117.—
  Swayne (W. C.)  Symphysiotomy.  Bristol M.-Chir. J.,
  1899, xvii, 11-15.—Sweeny (F. H.) Two cases of symphy-
  siotomy. IndianM. Gaz., Calcutta, 1896, xxxi,59.—Swift
  (J.B.) A case of symphyseotomy.  BostonM.&S. J.,1896,
  exxxv, 621-623.  [Discussion], 626.—Sylvester (G. P.)
  Symphysiotomy.   Canad. Pract.,  Toronto,   1895, xx,
  92-98. —Tagliamuro  (P.)   La  sinfisiotomia  nella
  Scuola  di  Napoli ed  in ispecie  nell' Ospedale  incu-
  rabili.  Incurabili, Napoli, 1909, xxiv, 677-585. — Tar-
  nier (S.)   Un  cas de svmphyseotomie.   Ann. de  gy-
  nec  et  d'obst., Par., 1892,  xxxviii;  126-128.  -----.  Re-
  trecissement du bassin; femme ayant succombe quatre
  heureset demieapr^s avoir et6 ope'ree de  la symphyseo-
  tomie.  J. d. sages-femmes, Par., 1895, xxiii, 345. —Tay-
  lor  (T. E.)  Symphysiotomy.   Tr.  Colorado M. Soc,
  Denver, 1895, 493-498.  Also: Med. Rec, N.Y., 1895, xlviii,
  410.—Taylor (W. L.)  Svmphvsiotomv.  Cincin.  Lan-
  cet-Clinic, 1893, n. s.. xxx, 650-652. — [Thevelin.]   Ob-
  servation de symphyseotomie; bassin de 6{  a, 7 cent.;
VOL XVII,  2d series-
-22 
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
338
SYMPHYSIOTOMY
Symphysiotomy (Cases  and statistics

  of).
  mere et enfant gueris.  Rev. med., Louvain,  1896-7, xv,
  488.—Thisquen.  Primipare a terme; bassin de 8 cen-
  timetres; applications reiterees  et infructueuses du for-
  ceps; symphyseotomie et extraction  d'un enfant qu'on
  ne peut rappeler a la vie; suites  de couches  favorables.
  J. d'accouch., Liege, 1896, xvii, 367. — Thompson  (S.
  M.)  Case  of  symphyseotomy.   Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ire-
  land, Dubl., 1897, xv, 360. — Tissier.  Symphyseotomie
  dans un cas de retrecissement rachitique  du bassin;
  thrombus  retropubien.  Bull,   et mem. Soc. obst. et
  gynec.  de Par., 1896, 3-9.—Tiiriigren (A.)  Tva sym-
  physeotomier. [Deux cas de symphyseotomie.]  Finska
  lak.-sallsk.  handl., Helsingfors, 1892,  xxxiv, 782-793.
  Also, transl:  Centralbl.  f. Gynak.,  Leipz., 1892, xvi,
  953-955.—Toujan.  Sur un cas de symphyseotomie avec
  succes  pour la mere et l'enfant.  Ann. de gynec et
  d'obst., Par., 1894, xii, 205-216.—Tournay.  Un cas de
  symphyseotomie pratiquee avec succes pour la mere et
  l'enfant; guerison.  Bull. Soc. beige de gynec et d'obst.,
  Brux.,  1894, vi, 85.—Turner (B. F.)  An involuntary
  symphysiotomy.  Memphis M. Month., 1899, xix, 24-26.—
  Turner (M. W.)   A symphysiotomy complicated by
  placenta pnevia. Tr. Am". Inst. Homceop.,N.Y., 1897,600-
  604.—fJdaeta. Un caso de estrechez pelvica; sinfisioto-
  mia. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1908, lxxxi,
  386-390. — Vllmann  (C.  M.)  Biickenibrtriingning;
  eklampsi; symfyseotomi.  Goteborgs Lak.-siillsk. Forh.,
  1893, 138-144.—IJspenski  (V. V.)  Po povodu  dvukh
  sluchavev simfizeotomii.  [Apropos of two eases of sym-
  physiotomy.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1896, xlvi, 569-582 —
  Valdagni (V.)  Contributo alio studio della sinfisioto-
  mia. Riv.  di ostet.  [etc.], Torino, 1897, ii, 250-261.—
  Vance (N.K.) Symphysiotomy. Tr.  Louisiana M. Soc.
  1895, N. Orl., 1896, 196-202.—Varnier (H.)  Le bilan de
  la symphvseotomie renaissante au 31 mars  1893.  Ann.
  de gynec "et d'obst., Par., 1893,  xxxix,  241-308, 7 tab.—
  Velits(D.) Anyaramagzatranezvekedvezokimenetelu
  symphyseotomia esete.  [Symphysiotomy with favorable
  result  for mother  and  child.]  Orvosi hetil, Budapest,
  1892, xxxvi,  526.  Also, transl.:  Centralbl.  f.  Gyniik.,
  Leipz., 1892,  xvi,  777-780.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1892, xxviii, 1172.—Veron.
  Relation clinique de dix  symphyseotomies; du credit
  actuel de  la symphyseotomie en chirurgie obstetricale.
  Bull. Soc. scient. et m6d. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1904, xiii,
  42.5-481. — Vinay.  Sur un cas de  symphyseotomie.
  Lyon med., 1899, xci, 156-159.—Wallich. Une nouvelle
  operation  d'urgence: la svmphyseotomie.  Bull, med.,
  Par., 1892, vi, 1325-1327.  Also: Gaz. med. de Strasb., 1893,
  Iii, 4-7. -----. De la symphyseotomie dans les presenta-
  tions persistantes du front (etude comparative des  cas
  observes en vingt ans, 1882-1902,  dans le service du Prof.
  1'inard a la Maternite de Lariboisiere  et k la Clinique
  Baudelocque).  Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec. et
  de paediat. de Par.,  1902, iv, 18-34. — Werst (N. B.)  A
  case of symphysiotomy.  J. med. Soc. N. Jersey, Newark,
  1905-6, ii", 278. — Wheeler ( L.)  A case of symphyseot-
  omy.  Boston M. & S. J., 1894, cxxxi, 639. — Williams
   (J. A.) Symphysiotomy and report of case. Charlotte
   [N.  C.J M. J., 1905, xxvii, 19.—Williams (J. O.)  Sym-
  physeotomy.   Southwest. M. Rec, Houston, 1896, i, 193-
  203.—Winter (G.J.)   Eras symfyseotomiatapaus seka
  vahasen symfyseotomia statistiikkaa  sen johdosta.  [Sur
  la symphyseotomie.  Res., no. 7.]  [A case of symphysiot-
  omy, also some statistics of symphysiotomy and their
  significance.]  Duodecim,  Helsinki, 1899,  xv, 92, 119.—
  Winter berg (W.)  Symphysiotomy, with a successful
  case.  Med.  News, Phila.,  1895, lxvi,  29-35.  Also,  Re-
  print. — Woodward  (S. T.)   Operation of dividing
  the  symphysis pubis. Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, Con-
  cord, 1893,16.—Wotherspoon (I.)  A symphysiotomy.
  Med. News, Phila., 189), lxiv, 604. — Woyer (G.)  Ka-
  suistischer Beitrag zur Symphyseotomie!'rase. Centralbl.
  f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1896, vx, 81-84.— Xweifel (P.)  Sym-
  physeotomy, with drainage per  vaginam of the spatium
  praevesicale sive cavum Retzii. Brit. Gynaec. J., Lond.,
  1902, xviii, 191-197.

 Symphysiotomy   (Consequences  and

  relative value of).

     Behr (C.)  * Welche Stellung soil die mo-
  derne Geburtshiilfe zur Symphyseotomie ein-
  nehmen?  8°.  Strassburg,  ~1893.
     Belloy (G.)   *Contribution a l'etude des re-
  sultats immediats et eioignes de  la symphyseo-
  tomie.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
     Czarno  [or Tschahno] (S. W.)   *  Ueber  die
  schweren nach  Hebotomie  beobachteten Kom-
  plikationen.  [Freiburg i. B.]  8°.  Emmendin-
  gen, 1909.
     Deibert (J.)   *Ein Beitrag  zur Symphyseo-
  tomie-Frage.  [Giessen.]   8°.   Worms, 1896.
Symphysiotomy  (Consequences  and

  relative value of).
    Farabetjf (P.)   *Les bienfaits de la symphy-
  seotomie.   4°.   Paris, 1893.
    -----.   The same.  8°.   Paris, 1893.
    Fischer (A.)  * Ueber  den Wert  der  Sym-
  physeotomie in der  geburt^hilflichen  Praxis.
   [Giessen.]  8°.   Konigsbruck i. S., 1900.
    Also, in: Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1900, xv, 200; 298; 357.

    Heller (G.)   *Ueber  die Heilungsvorgange
  nach dem  Symphysenschnitt.  8°.   Wiirzburg,
  1894.
    Izac (F.)  *Que faut-il penser de la symphy-
  seotomie?  8°.   Toulouse, 1897.
    Joraxd (A.)  *Accidents et complications de
  la symphyseotomie.   4°.   Paris, 1896.
    Kopp (F.)   * Ueber den Raumzuwachs nach
  Symphvseotomie  und Hebotomie.  8°.   Frei-
  burg i. B., 1906.
    Michel  (D.-A.-H.)   *Le  decubitus acutus
  comme  complication de  la symphyseotomie.
  8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Moraux (G.-J.-B.) *De l'etude de la dis-
  jonction de la  symphyse pubienne dans l'ac-
  couchement.   8°.  Lille,  1897.
    Perret (M.)  * Accouchement premature pro-
  voque et symphyseotomie (en pratique obstetri-
  cale).  4°.  Paris, 1894.
    Riquoir (G.)   * Etude  compared des resul-
  tats de la symphyseotomie et de 1'operation
  cesarienne dans les bassins  vicies.   8°.  Paris,
  1899.
    Rubinrot (B.)   Contribution a l'etude de la
  symphyseotomie;  difficultes operatoires, acci-
  dents et complications, statistique.   8°.  Paris,
  1899.
    -----.   The same.  8°.   Paris,  1899.
    Wueff  (Mme.)  *Des  accouchements spon-
  tanes  apres  la  symphyseotomie.   8°.  Paris,
  1900.
    Abel (G.)  Vergleich der Dauererfolge nach Symphy-
  siotomie und Sectio  caesarea. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl.,
  1899, lviii, 294-366.—Adams  (E. P.)  Symphyseotomy:
  with report of a case terminating in perfect immobility of
  symphysis.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1898, n. s., xii, 171-177.
  [Discussion], 182-186.—Arndt (C.) Zwei Symphyseoto-
  mien, davon eine mit todlichem Ausgang fiir die Mutter.
  Centralbl.f.Gyniik.,Leipz.,1896,xx, 625-629.—Audebert.
  Etude sur les ruptures des parties molles pendant la sym-
  physeotomie et sur les moyens de les eviter.  Arch. de tocol-
  et de gynec, Par., 1895, xxii, 86; 216. -----. Presentation
  d'une femme ayant subi la symphyseotomie.   Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1896, xvii, 293.  Also: Rev. med.-
  chir. d. mal. d. femmes, Par., 1896,xviii, 487.—Ayers(E.
  A.)  Symphyseotomy, and its after effects, with a descrip-
  tion of a new method, and a reportof five successful cases.
  N. York Polyclin., 1896, vii, 129-139.—Baiseh K.)  Ge-
  burten nach friiheren beckenerweiternden Operationen.
  Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u.  Gynak., Leipz., 1906, xi, 236-262.—
  Balfour (M. Ida).   Symphysiotomy for contracted pel-
  vis  followed by nearly normal labour two  years later.
  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1899, xvi, 333.—Bar (P.)  La
  symphyseotomie; ses resultats immediats et eioignes; ses
  indications relatives par rapport  a la section cesarienne.
  Obstetrique, Par., 1899, iv, 305-383.—Barone (A.)  Con-
  tributo alio studio comparativo dei risultati della sinfisio-
  tomia e delP operazione cesarea.  Arch, di ostet. e ginec,
  Napoli, 1901, viii, 85-94. — Belin (R.)  Observation et
  suites de six symphyseotomies. Cong, period, de.gynec,
  d'obst. et de paediat. 1898.  Mem. et disc, Par., 1900, ii,
  426-428.—Biermer.  Zur wissonschaftlichen  Begriin-
  dung der Symphyseotomie.  Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz.
  1892, xvi, 993-996.—Binaud (J. W.)  Traitement par la
  suture osseuse de la mobihte pubienne consecutive a la
  symphyseotomie.  Mercredim6d.,Par., 1895,vi, 157.-----.
  Troubles de la marcne consecutifs a la symphyseotomie;
  traitement, de  la mobilite symphysienne par la suture
  osseuse.  fRap- de Quenu.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. de  chir.
  de  Par., 1895, n. s., xxi, 237-243.—Boissard (A.)  Sym-
  physiens et cesariens.  Med. mod.. Pur., 1901, xii, 209.
  Also, transl.: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1902,12.s., i, 187-191.—
  Bossi (L. M.)  Provocazione artificiale  del partoe sin-
  fisiotomia.  Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1891, xvi, 409-417.  Also:
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1894, xv, 1114-1116.—Braun von
  Fernwald ( R.)   Zur Svmphvseotomiefrage. Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1893, vi, 635; 654; 672. -----.  Dauer- 
39                       SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
Symphysiotomy   (Co?isequences   and

  relative value of).
  erfolge  der  Sympli'vseotomicn.   Centralbl. f. Gyniik.,
  Leipz., 1891, xviii, 881-896.—Buist (K. C.)  Further his-
  tory of two cases of symphysiotomy.  Scot.  M. & S. J.,
  Edinb., 1899,  v, 525-527.—Carr (W. P.)  The objections
  to symphyseotomy and how to overcome them.  Am. J.
  Obst., N.'Y., 1900, xiii, 471-486.  [Discussion], 537-539.—
  Cocq (V.) Recherches experimentales sur "la symphv-
  seotomie.  Clinique,Brux., 1893,vii,353-359.  -----. Relle-
  xions Mirle mecanisme de la progression de la tete fcetale
  dans les bas-uns retrecis, apres la symphyseotomie. J. de
  med., chir. et Pharmacol., Brux., 1893, 529-533.—Coin-
  mandeur & Martin (C.)  Etude experimentale sur
  l'agrandissernent permanent du bassin par l'application
  des appareils  de prothese interne apres symphyseotomie.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, d'obst.,
  360-364.—Cragin (E. B.)  Symphyseotomy with an un-
  usual complication.   Med.  Rec, N. Y.,  1897, Iii, 240.—
  Dickinson  (R.  L.)  Note on  the alter  treatment of
  symphysiotomy; the  trough  or  gutter  vs.  the  girdle.
  Obstetrics, N. Y.,  1899, i, 181-187.— IMinaut (E.  B.)
  Eksperimentalnoye  izsliedovaniye  o vliyanii  sleche-
  niya lonnavo  soyedineniya  na razmleri  taza.  [Ex-
  perimental investigation of the  influence of symphysi-
  otomy upon the pelvic measurements.1  J. akush.i jensk.
  boliez., St. Peterb., 1894, viii. 13-22.—Doderlein. Ex-
  perimentell-anatoiiii>ehe Untersuchungen iiber die Sym-
  physeotomie.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gyniik.,
  Leipz., 1893, v, 27-34, 4 pl., 3 diag.  [Discussion], 40-76.—
  Fkstein (E.)  Symphyseotomie bei plattem, allgemein
  verengtem rachiti'schen'Becken mit tbdlichem Ausgang.
  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1893,  xvii, 441-446.—Engle-
  mann (G. J.) Remarks on symphyseotomy.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1897, exxxvii, 31— Ferri  (A.)  Storia delle
  gravidanze successive ad una operazione di sinfisiotomia.
  Arte ostet., Milano, 1903, xx, 96-101.—Fieux (G.)  De la
  symph\>eotomie sans immobilisation consecutive.  Rev.
  prat, d'obst. et de gvnec, Par.,  1899,  xv, 229-233. Also:
  Bull, med., Par.,  1899, xiii,  483: 1900, 391.  Also:  Rev.
  mens, de gvnec [etc.], Bordeaux, 1899. i, 361: 1900, ii, 219.
  Also [Abstr.]: J. de med. de Par., 1899, 2. s.,  xi, 319.—
  Forgue. Des larges fistules vesico-vaginales, consecu-
  tives a la symphyseotomie.  Montpel. med.,  1903, xvi,
  313-316.—Frank.  Ist die  Symphysiotomie  vollstandig
  aufzugeben?  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1900. Leipz., 1901, lxxii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,  140-142.—
  Garrigues  (H. J.)   Svmphvsiotomv;  a  personal pro-
  test.  Med. News, Phila.,  1895,  lxvi, 251—Gigli (L.)
  Die Symphyseotomie  ist  eine  chirurgisch inkorrekte
  Operation; Erwiderung an Prof. P. Zweifel.  Zentralbl.
  f. Gynak., Leipz.,  1905, xxix, 326-331.—Grandmaire.
  Symphyseotomie avec des moyens de fortune; resultats
  apres cinq ans et huit mois.  Bull, med., Par., 1910, xxiv,
  1173-1175.—Griffith (W. S. A.)  Patient after symphysi-
  otomy.  Tr. Obst.  Soc. Lond.  (1895). 1896, xxxvii, 13.—
  Guehiot. Presentation d'appareil; compresseuriliaque
  pour la contention des pubis apres la svmphyseotomie.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. obst. et gynec. de Par., 1893, 35-39.
  Also: Rev. obstet. et  gynec, Par., 1893,  ix,  104-106.—
  Hamilton  (H.)  The value of  symphyseotomy. Ann.
  Gynaec. & Paediat., Bost., 1895-0, ix, 67-71, 8 pl.  Also: J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxv, ".10-318.—Harris (R. P.)
  The remarkable results  of antiseptic symphysiotomy.
  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1892, xxvi,  433-448.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. A  plea for symphysiotomy.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1894, n. s., lvii, 331.—Has the revival of sym-
  physiotomy proved a success? Med. News,  Phila., 1895,
  lxvi, 70.5-707.—Hink.  Geburt  nach  Svmphyseotomie.
  Centralbl. f.   Gyniik., Leipz., 1897,  xxi,  1330.—Hop-
  kins (G.  G.)   The legal rights of a woman in childbed.
  Phila.  M. J.,  1900,  v,  931.—Hi 1 (O.)   Ueber  Geburten
  nach  Symphvseotomie.   Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,
  1903, 1, 600-603.—Jacob (L.)  Histoire d'une symphyse-
  otomie; suites eloignees; radiographics.  Cong, internat.
  med.  C.  r., Par.,  1900, sect,  d'obst., 424-426.—Jewett
  (C.)  The clinical  limitations of symphysiotomy.  Tr.
  M. Soc. N. Y.,  Phila., 1893, 126-135.  Also: N. York J.
  Gynaec. & Obst., 1893, iii,  449-452. -----. The place of
  symphysiotomy as contrasted  with  Cesarean section.
  Tr.  Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila.,  1901,  xxvi,  291-308.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Am. Med.,Phila., 1901, ii, 488 — Klein jr.  [Ge-
  burtsverlauf bei einer Frau nach Symphyseotomie.]   Si-
  tzungsb.  d.  Gesellsch. f.  Geburtsh. u.  Gyniik.  1903,
  Berl., 1904,17.—Kotter.  Ein Fall von Symphyseotomie,
  der  todtlich  endete.  Wien. med. BL,  1893, xvi, 641.—
  Lenoel  & Trepant. Symphyseotomie, avec ossifica-
  tion partielle de la  symphv.se.  Gaz. med. de Picardie,
  Amiens, 1895. xiii, 25-29.—Leopold.  Ueber die untere
  Grenze der Beckenenge bei der Symphyseotomie.  Ver-
  handl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch.  f.  Gyniik., Leipz., 1893, v,
  35-76.—Lepage.  Le pronostic de  la symphyseotomie.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1903, xvii, 757 —
  1.1 von (J.)  Accouchement spontane chez  une femme
  ayant deja subi une symphvseotomie.  Marseille med.,
  1905, xiii, 165:  226— Lohlein ill.)  Die Symphyseotomie
  und ihr Verhiiltniss  zum Kaiserschnitt  und zur kiinst-
  lichen Friihgeburt.   In his:  Gynak.  Tagesfr.,  Wiesb.,
Symphysiotomy   (Consequences   and

  relative value of).
  1895, 4. Hft., 47-75.-----. Exostose vor dem rechten Ile^-
  sacralgelenk, im Anschluss an die Symphyseotomie ent-
  standen. Ber.d.oberhess.Gesellsch.f.Nat.-u.Heilk.,Gies-
  sen, 1897-9,xxxii, 196-198.   Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1897, xxiii, Ver.-Beil., 160.—
  McDonnell (JE. J.)  A case of symphysiotomy; death.
  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1895, xiv, 7.— McKennan
  (H.) & Kreider (G. N.) Symphysiotomy compared
  with its substitutes, with  reference to a case of symphy-
  siotomy.  Tr. Illinois M. Soc, Chicago, 1893, xliii, 262-276.
  Also, [Abstr.]: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xx, 585.—
  Martin  ( A.)   Symphyseotomie  una  Kaiserschnitt.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 729-
  731.—Martin (A.)   Symphyseotomie; resultats eioignes.
  Normandie med.,Rouen, 1906, xxi, 327.—Michael (J. E.)
  Symphysiotomie; ein erfolgreicher Fall; eine Anregung.
  Frauenarzt, Berl., 1895. x, 201: 260.—Moussous.  Bassin
  vici6; symphyseotomie; mort du sujet un an apres l'op6-
  ration; autopsie.  Cong, period, de gvnec, d'obst. et  de
  pivdiat. Mem. etdisc 1895, Par., 1896,615-623—Neuman
  (P.) Symfyseotomi; pviimi; helsa.  [Contraction of pel-
  vis; . .  .;  recovery.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1893, lv, 602-
  609.—Noble (C.  P.) Symphysiotomy versus its substi-
  tutes; with the report of a case of symphysiotomy.  Tr.
  Coll. Phys. Phila., 1893, 3. s., xv, 51-63.  Also:  Med. News,
  Phila., 1893, lxii, 176-181.  Also, Reprint. -----. Symphy-
  seotomy versus the induction of premature labor.  Ann.
  Gynaec & Psediat., Phila..  1893-4, vii, 594-596.  Also: Tr.
  Am. Gvnec Soc, Phila., 1894, xix, 250-259. Also: Am. J.
  Obst., N. Y., 1894, xxx, 50-56.  Also: Canada  Lancet, To-
  ronto,  1894-5, xxvii, 264-267.  Also, Reprint—Pinard.
  Sur l'anatomie et la  physiologie des articulations  sacro-
  iliaques avant et apres la symphyseotomie.  Ann.  de
  gynec et d'obst., Par., 1894, xii, 397-476. Also, Reprint.—
  Planellas (A.) Sulla sinfisiotomia;  ricerche  speri-
  mentali sull' allargamento del  bacino.  Ann. di. ostet.,
  Milano, 1894, xvi, 403-408.—Poirier de Clisson.  De
  l'etat du bassin chez les femmes Qui ont subi la symphv-
  seotomie.   Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 19*3, vi, 9-12.   [Dis-
  cussion], 62-68.—Polk (W. M.)  Operation  for repair of
  rupture of the urethra following symphysiotomy delivery.
  Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1898, xiii, 165-167.—Ponti-
  celli  (P.)  II problema della sinfisiotomia  considerato
  dal lato meccanico.  Clin,  ostet., Roma, 1900, ii, 342; 382;
  413; 461.—Porro (E.),  Filippi (A.) & Pestalozza
  (E.)  Per la sinfisiotomia; rapportoostetrico-legale.  Ras-
  segna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1898, vii, 198-217.—Poz-
  zoli (B.)  Sulle cause che nelle incinte gia altra volta
  sinfisiotomizzate, rendono talora possibile il  parto spon-
  taneo.  Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1898, v, 449-459.—
  Pueeh.  La  reparation de  la symphyse pubienne  et
  les lesions de l'appareil urinaire apres  la  symphyseo-
  tomie.  Montpel. med., 1903, xvi, 339-341—Boux (J.)
  & Beynes (H.)   Sur la symphyseotomie; resultats
  qu'on  peut en attend re au  point de  vue de l'elargis-
  sement de la  voie pelvienne;  recherches cadaveri-
  ques.   Marseille med., 1893,  xxx, 84-88,  1 pl.  Also:
  Arch, de tocol. et de  gynec, Par., 1893, xx, 211-215,1 pl.—
  Budaux.  Symphyseotomie  faite en ville; grossesse
  nouvelle, accouchement spontane.  Arch. gen. de med.,
  r>ar., 1904, ii, 3161-3163.—Sandstein (A. C.)  An experi-
  mental study of the pelvic  changes produced by the
  separation of the pubic bones in symphysiotomy. Tr.
  Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1901-2, xxvii, 68-91, 2 pl.  Also: J. Obst.
  & Gynaec  Brit.  Emp., Lond., 1902, i, 293-311.—Savino
  (G.)  Studio compnrativo tra la sinfisiotomia ed il taglio
  lateralizzato del pube. Med. ital., Napoli, 1910, viii, 304;
  321; 341.—Sehickele (G.)  Die bleibende Erweiterung
  des engen Beckens.  Zentralbl. f. Gynak.,  Leipz., 1908,
  xxxii, 551-560.—Tarnier. Appareil destine a mainte-
  nir les pubis rapproches apres la symphyseotomie.  Cong.
  period, de gynec, d'obst.  et de paediat.  Mem. et disc.
  1895, Par., 1896, 545-547.— Thies (J.)  Nachuntersuchun-
  gen der an der Leipziger Universitiits-Frauenklinik aus-
  gefiihrten offenen Symphysiotomies  Arch. f. Gynaek.,
  Berl., 1907, lxxxiv, 99-153.—Tissier.   Symphyseotomie
  dans un  cas de retrecissement  rachitique du bassin;
  thrombus retropubien.  Rev. obst. et gynec, Par., 1895,
  xi, 243-219.—Varnier (H.)  Des causes de la mortality
  maternelle et fcetale dans la  symphyseotomie; k propos
  d'une  statistique recente  de M. Neugebauer.  Ann.  de
  gynec et d'obst., Par., 1893, xl, 372-383.-----. De l'appli-
  cation du forceps au detroit superieur retreci, en particu-
  lier dans ses rapports avec  la symphvseotomie.  Rev.
  prat, d'obst. et  de paediat., Par., 1893, vi, 78-94.-----.
  La symphyseotomie  est-elle une operation & la portee du
  praticien?  Ibid., 257: 1894, vii, 33. -----. Etude anato-
  mique et radiographique de la symphyse pubienne apres
  la symphyseotomie.  Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., degynec.
  et de paediat. de Par., 1899,  i, 208-228.—Wehle (J.)  Die
  Symphyseotomie und ihre wissenschaftliche Begriindung
  auf Grand eigener Untersuchungen an der Leiche una
  dreier Fiille an der Lebenden.  Arb. a. d. k.  Frauenklin.
  in Dresd., Leipz., 1893, i, 343-384.-----. Wendung und
  Extraction  oder  Symphyseotomie?   Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1894, xii, 492-494.—von Woerz (H.)  Die 
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.                       340                      SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
Symphysiotomy  (Consequences  and

  relative value of).
  Enderfolge der Symphyseotomie.  Centralbl. f. Gynak.,
  Leipz., 1894, xviii, 865-876.  Also, transl.: Gazz. med. di
  Torino, 18.U, xiv, suppl., 185-196.—Zinke (E. G.) Sym-
  physeotomy  vs. embryotomy  upon the  living fetus.
  Ohio M. J., Cincin., 189*5, vi, 73; 101; 131.—Zweilel (P.)
  Ueber  Svmphyseotomie und Symphysenruptur.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1892, xvi, 857-865. -----. Ist die
  Symphysiotomie eine chirurgisch inkorrekte Operation?
  Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1904),
  1905, 88-91.  Also:  Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1905, xxix,
  1-4. See, also, supra, Gigli.

Symphysiotomy  (History  and  early

  cases of).
    Abelly  (V.)   * Documents  pour servir  a
  l'histoire  de la  symphyseotomie.   8°.   Paris,
  1899.
    Bellami  (Mme.)   Observation  interessante
  sur un accouchement.  12°.   Bruxelles, 1780.
    Dagoty (<t. )   Operation de la symphise dans
  les accouchemens impossibles, avec l'anatomie
  des parties exposees dans  cette  operation,  et
  qu'il  est essentiel  de menager.   fol.   [Paris,
  1779.]
    Desforges (P.)   * Recherches  historiques  et
  critiques sur la  symphyseotomie.   4°.   Paris,
  1892.
    -----.   The same.  roy. 8°.   Paris,  1892.
    Michell  (J. P.)  De  synchodrotomia pubis
  commentarius.   8°.   Amstelodami, 1783.
    Neugebauer (F.  L.)  Ueber die Rehabilita-
  tion  der Schamfugentrennung oder Symphy-
  seotomie durch die  geburtshiilfliche Schule  in
  Neapel.  1. Theil.   8°.   Leipzig,  1893.
    See, also, infra.
    Pratolongo  (G.)  Discorso  sulla  sinfiseoto-
  mia preceduto  da un brieve  saggio  sul  mecca-
  nismo del parto.   12°.  Genova,  1783.
    Rolet (G.)   Symphyseotomie et accouche-
  ment prematura artiriciel (essai de parallele his-
  torique).  8°.  Paris, 1896.
    Smellie (W.)  Samlung anatomischer Tabel-
  len, mit Erklarungen, und einem Auszuge der
  praktischen Hebammenkun^t. Aus dem Engli-
  schen  iibersetzt.   Nebst Nachricht und kurze
  Priifungen der Sigaultschen Operazion  von C.
  L. Becker.  12°.   Augsburg, 1782.
    -----.   The same.  12°.   Augsburg,  1797.
    Truzzi (E.)   Per la riabilitazione della  sin-
  fisiotomia.   roy. 8°.  Milano, 1892.
    Becker (C. L.)  Nachricht und kurze Priifungen der
  SigaultschenOperazion. In: Smellie (Wilhelm). Samm-
  lung anatomischer Tabellen, [etc], 12°, Augsburg, 1797,
  111-148.  Also, Beprint.—< amp (E. T.)  Doctor William
  Thomas Coggin, of Athens, Ga., who claims the honor of
  doing the first symphyseotomy in this country, is de-
  nounced by the Etowah County (Ala.) Medical Society as
  an impostor and a fraud. N. York J. Gynsec & Obst., 1894,
  v, 129-135.—Charles(N) Lasymphy.-eotomieauCongres
  deMoscou; le rapport de M. Varnier. J.d'accouch., Lietce,
  1897,xviii,379.—<'oy,iiiii(\V.T.) Thefirstsvmphysiotomy
  in America; March 12th, lsy2.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,  1894,
  xxix,62-66.  »«, also, 6iipm.Ca.Tn]>.—Diniant(E. B.)  K
  istorii simfizeotomii.  [History of  symphysiotomy.]  J.
  a ku.-h.i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1905*,xix, 733; 959.—Kto-
  wali 1 Tlie 1 < ounty(Ala.) Medical Society vs. Dr. William
  Thomas Coggin, of Athens, Ga., who claims the honor of
  doing the first symphyseotomy in this country is de-
  nounced by the Etowah County (Ala.) Medical Society as
  an impostor and a fraud. Alabama M. & S. Age, Annis-
  ton, 1893-4, vi, 386-394.  Also, Reprint.—First (The) sym-
  physiotomies in America. Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi
  107-109— Garrigues (H. J.)  The restoration of sym-
  physeotomy.   Med.Rec.N. Y., 1893, xliii,611-613.—Har-
  ris (R. P.)  Symphyseotomy in North and South Amer-
  ica, withremarksuponitsgrowthinEurope.  Med.News
  Phila., 1893, lxiii, 141-143.-----. Early American sym-
  physiotomies.  N. York M. J., 1894, lx, 244. -----. The
  first American symphysiotomy (1880).  Ibid., 1895, lxi,
  343. -----. The symphyseotomies of the United States
  and of Canada.  Am.  Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1895, vi,
  788-818.-----. Symphyseotomy versus  symphysiotomy.
  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1895, xxxii, 70.—Holmes (H. R.)
  The first symphysiotomy on the Pacific coast.  N. York J.
Symphysiotomy  (History and  early

  cases of).
  Gvnaec. & Obst., 1893, iii, 405.  Also: Pacific M. Rec, Port-
  land, Oreg., 1893,i, 186— Jewell (C.)  The introduction
  of symphyseotomy into America.  Brooklyn M. J., 1894,
  viii, 585-587.-----. Early American  symphysiotomies.
  N. York M. J.,  1894,  lx, 363. -----. The first American
  symphysiotomies.  Ibid.,  1895, ]xi, 276.-liabes.se (P.)
  Jean-Rene Signult et la symphyseotomie. Anjou med.,
  Angers, 1900, vii, 25-28.  Also: Gaz.  de  gynec, Par., 1900,
  xv, 145-149.—JW. (K. W.)  Symphysiotomy in the twelfth
  century.  N.York M.J.,  1902, lxxvi, 526.—Bisso J)o-
  minguez (J. C.)  La sinfisiotomia; contribution a su
  estudio; su historia,  1777  a 1830.  Semana med., Buenos
  Aires, 1906, xiii, 137-145.—Boberts (C. H.)  The history
  and present position of symphysiotomy.  St. Barth. Hosp.
  Rep.,  Lond., 1894, xxx, 27-51.—Senshu (Y.)  Jikotsu
  boko idansitsu no sosei;  sankasitsu no itji taishinbo.
  [Revival of symphysiotomy; a great progress in the field
  of operative obstetrics.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1893,
  no. 316, 6-8.—Slrobell (C. W.) The revival of symphy-
  seotomy.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xiv, 10-12.—Turner
  (P. D.)  Symphysiotomy; its introduction, decline, and
  revival.  Quart. M. J.. Sheffield, 1894-5, iii, 358-372— Var-
  nier (H.)  Historique de la pelvitomie.  Ann. degvnec.
  et d'obst., Par., 1893, xxxix, 89-109.—Williams (j. O.)
  Symphysiotomy in Texas in 1880.  N. York M. J., 1895,
  lxi, 566.

Symphysiotomy (Indications for).
     Campaignac (C.)  *De la symphyseotomie et
  de ses indications.  8°.   Toulouse, 1898.
    Busehbeck. Zur Symphyseotomie und ihrer Indi-
  cationsstellung. Munchen.med. Wchnschr.,1894,xii, 489-
  492.—Cocq (V.)  Quelles sont les indications reellesde
  la symphyseotomie dans les cliniques obstetricales et au
  domicile des parturientes?  Clinique, Brux., 1903, xvii,
  409^21.—Da vis (E. P.) Symphyseotomy for the relative
  indication, with complications. Boston M. & S. J., 1894,
  cxxxi, 182. Also, Reprint.—Eisenhart (H.)  Die Be-
  handlung  der Geburt bei  engem Becken mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung der  Symphvseotomie. Therap. Mo-
  natsh., Berl., 1893, vii, 178;  214.—Fritseh (H.)  Dielndi-
  kationsstellungzur Symphyseotomie.  Beitr. z. Geburtsh.
  u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1900, iii, 319-324.—Hirst (B. C.) The
  lowest limit of pelvic contraction admitting of symphy-
  siotomy. Med. News,Phila.,1893,lxiii,157.  Also, Reprint.—
  Leopold (G.) UeberdieSymphyseotomieundihrelndi-
  kationsstellung. Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1894, xviii,
  443-452.  Also, transl.: Arch, di ostet. eginec, Napoli, 1894,
  i, 169-178. Also, transl.: Ann. di ostet.,Milano,1894,xvi,392-
  402.—Novy (R.) &Cu<ea (C.) Per la sinfisiotomia; sui
  veri limiti nei quali bisogna pratieare 1' operazione. Ras-
  segna  d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1897,  vi, 321-334.—Pa-
  genstecher (G.) De lasinfiseotomia y sus indicaciones.
  Rev. de anat. patol. y clin., Mexico,1898,iii,13-26.—Cluei-
  rel. Les  symphyseotomies qu'on ne  fait pas.  A11n.de
  gynec et  d'obst., Par., 1898, xlix, 129-139. —Turner
  (M.W.)  Symphysiotomy in minor pelvic contraction.  N.
  Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1895, xxx, 227-234.

Symphysiotomy (Methods  and instru-

  ments in).

     See, also, Symphysiotomy (Modifications of),
  etc.
     Capitrel (L.-E.-A.)  *Sur une incision trans-
  versale des parties molles dans la symphyseoto-
  mie,  de  sa superiority sur 1'incision verticale.
  8°.  Bordeaux, 1906.
     Mayer (A.)  Die beckenerweiternden Opera-
  tionen.   8°.   Berlin, 1908.
     Schumacher (K. G.  A.)  *Beckenerweiternde
  Operationen.  8°.   Tubingen, 1904.
    Audebert.  Presentation du fixateur symphysien, ou
  appareil destiny a prevenir les ruptures des parties molles
  pendant la symphyseotomie.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de
  Bordeaux, 1895, xvi,219.—Bastos(H.)  Sobre atechnica
  da  symphisiotomia;  observaco-es.  Arch, de  med., Lisb.,
  1898-9, ii, 200-216.—Blissemaker (B.)  E;ne Symphy-
  seotomieohne Knochennahtund Vereinigungder Weich-
  theile, nebst Bemerkungen zu der Mittheilung Fenome-
  now's und A. J. Kotsehetkow's: Ein Projekt zur Modifi-
  kationderSvmphvsootninie.  Centralbl.f.Gvniik.,Leipz.,
  1894, xviii, 896-900.—Buist (R. C.)  Symphysiotomy in
  domestic and hospital practice.  Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc,
  1901-2, xxvii, 112-128.—Burekhardt (L.)  Ueber den
  Schamfugenschnitt.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel,
  1893, xxiii, 417-430.—Oampioiie (F.)  Intorno alle de-
  viazioni della sititisi pubiea e alia tecnica del suo taglio.
  Clin, ostet., Roma, 1902, iv, 401-413.—Caruso (F.) Bei-
  trag zur Ausfiihrung der  Symphysiotomie.  Frauenarzt,
  Berl.,  1892, vii, 428; 479; 530.— Coeq (V.) De la symphy-
  seotomie antiseptique dans les retrecissements du bassin.
  J.de med.,chir.et Pharmacol.,Brux.,1893,ii,97-147.-----. 
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.                       341                       SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
Symphysiotomy  (History  and early

  cases of).
  Quel doit etre lemanuel operatoire de la symphyseotomie
  consideree comme operation d'urgence.praticable au domi-
  cile des parturientes?  Clinique, Brux., 1903, xvii, 425-431.
  -----. Dans quelleseonditionsla symphvseotomieest-elle
  reellement indiquee et quel doit eTre son manuel opera-
  toire?  Bull. Soc. beige de gynec et d'obst., Brux., 1903^1,
  xiv,8-34.-----. La symphyseotomie; indications; manuel
  operatoire.  Ibid., 127-132.   [Discussion],  105-132. -----.
  Svmphyseotomie et hebotomie.  J. med. de Brux., 1908,
  xiii,259. Also: Policlin.,Brux..l908,xvii, 139.— Cohn (P.)
  Ueber den Schamfugeiisehnitt. Allg. deutsche Hebam.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1895, x, 265-268.—Crouzat.  De la mensura-
  tion pelvienne, a propos dela symphyseotomie.  Cong.pe-
  riod.de gynec., d'obst. et de paediat.  Mem. et disc. 1895,
  Par., 1896,757.—Daniel(C)  Catevaconsidera^iuniasupra
  simfiseotomiei; un nou mod de sutura asimfisei pubiane
  (sutura cu agrafe). Rev.dechir.,Bueurest;I,1907,xi.219-223.—
  Dawbarn (R. H. M.)  A case of symphyseotomy; with
  discussion  of the proper technique in this operation.
  \m. J. Obst., N. Y., 1896, xxxiii, 359-362.—Biekinson
  (R. L.)  A symphyseotomy; the trough-bed, a simple de-
  /ice to keep the joint-surfaces in apposition;  the rela-
  tions of the peritoneum to the joint.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1893, xliv, 679-681. -----. Symphysiotomy; joint apposi-
  tion by sling from the ceiling; with two illustrations.
  Obstetrics, N. Y., 1899, i, 11-18.—IHchl.  Die halbe Sym-
  physeotomie.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,1, 611.—
  Doderlein (A.)  Ueber alte und neue beckenerwei-
  ternde Operationen.  Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1904, lxxii,
  275-293. -----. Ueber Technik, Erfolge und Indikationen
  der beckenerweiternden Operationen.   Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gezellsch. f. Gyniik.  1907, Leipz., 1908, xii, 93-
  230. 3  pl.  [Discussion], 343; 419.—Fenomenoff (N.)
  & Kochetkoflf (A.  I.)  Proekt izmleneniya  operatsii
  simfizeotomii.   [Proposed alteration  in  the  operation
  of  symphysiotomy.]  Vrach,  St. Petersb., 1893,  xiv,
  1403.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Med. Week, Par., 1894, ii,
  63.  Also, transl.: Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par., 1894,
  xii, 124-135.  See, also,  supra, Bussemaker.—Frank. (F.)
  Ueber den subkutanen  Symphysenschnitt und die su-
  prasymphysare Entbindung.  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u.
  Gynaek., Berl., 1910,  xxxii, 680-692.—Frendenberg.
  ModifikationsvorschliiLre zur .Symphysiotomie.  Frauen-
  arzt, Berl., 1>94. ix. 323-326.—F'rcy (A.)   Ueber becken-
  erweiternde Operationen.   Monatschr.  f. Geburtsh. u.
  Gynak., Berl..  1'jUi,  xxvi, 3  '.8-3~>n.— Frommberger
  (E.)  Die Symphysiotomie mit IIlife einer Symphysen-
  klammer.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1910, xxxvi, 2049.—Filth.  Ueber Tierversuche zur Er-
  zielung einer dauernden Beckenerweiterung nach Sym-
  physiotomie.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gyniik.
  1907, Leipz., 1908, xii, 273-277.—Gigli (L.) Delia sezione
  della sinfisi con la sega in  filo metallico (Drahtsiiger).
  Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1893, xv, 557-560.—Grandin (E.
  H.) Symphyseotomy; its  technique  and after results.
  N.  York J. Gynaec. &Obst, 1893, iii, 461-465.—Harris
  (R. P.)   Una nuova falcetta per la sinfisiotomia.  Ras-
  segna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1893, ii, 1.—Hartmann
  (K.)  Ueber den subkutanen   Symphysenschnitt  nach
  Frank.   Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1911, v, 639-
  647.—Herman  (G.  E.)   On  subcutaneous symphysi-
  otomy.   Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond., 1900, xiii, 282-297—Jean-
  nin (C.) Hebotomie  ou symphyseotomie?  Etude dela
  valeur comparative deces deux operations. Presse med.,
  Par., 1908, xvi, 001-003.  Also, transl.: Geneesk. Courant,
  Amst., 1909, lxiii, 279; 288.—Keh rer (E.)  Symphysioto-
  mie undPubiotomie.   Sammelrefenit.  Monatschr. f. Ge-
  burtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl.. 1'.io5.xxi,228-237.—K lots (P. S.)
  Symphyseotomy and hebotomy.  Transvaal M. J., Johan-
  nesburg, 1907-8, iii, 259-262.—Ii roenier.   [Beekenerwei-
  ternde Operationen.]   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 900. -----. Versuche zur Besserung
  der Dauererfolge und des  primiiren Verlaufes der be-
  ckenerweiternden Operationen.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Gynak. 1907, Leipz., 1908, xii, 281-286.—L,e-
  four (R.)  Symphyseotomie  et accouchement prema-
  ture combines.  Cong, period, de gvnec, d'obst. et de
  paediat.  Mem. et disc. 1895, Par., 1896, 547-558, 1 pl.—
  Leopold (G.)  La sinfisiotomia nelle cliniche tedcsche.
  Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Roma-Napoli, 1899, vi, 346-348.—
  OTaire (L.)  Nouvelle operation destinee k remplacer la
  symphyseotomie. Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, 546.—ITlar-
  chionncsehi (O.)   La  tecnica della sinfisiotomia.
  Pratico, Firenze, 1896-7, i, no. 2, 12; no. 3, 8; no. 4, 15.—
  fflliller (R.) & von Noorden (W.)  Theilweise Sym-
  phy-eotomie statt Kaiserschnitt. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1893, xxx, 1163-1165. — ITIunk (H.)  Ueber den Sym-
  physenschnitt.  Prag.  med. Wchnschr.,  1894, xix, 379-
  381. — Namias.  Una  sinfisiotomia eseguita  secondo
  il  prouedimento  del  Dott.  V.  Lauro.  Arch, di ostet.
  e ginec, Napoli, 1896,  iii, 459-161. —Neugebauer (F.)
  Kilka s!6w owskrzeszeniu ciecia lonowego czyli symfy-
  seotomii  przez szkote  poloznicz% Neapolitans^.  [On
  the rehabilitation of symphysiotomy by the obstetrical
  school of Naples.]  Medycyna,  Warszawa, 1892, xx, 541:
  559; 575; 592; 742; 796:817: 837; 868. Also, Reprint. See, also,
Symphysiotomy  (History and early
  cases of).
  sn/mi.—Bodrignes dos Santos.  Das  resistencias
  pelvianas; symphysiotomiaantiseptica.  Brazil-med.,Rio
  de Jan., 1899, xiii, 131, 142.—Bunge  (R. E.)  Symphy-
  seotomie und Hebosteotomie.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1908, xiv, 2229-2231.  Also,  transl:  Med. Press &  Circ,
  Lond., 1909, n.  s., lxxxviii,  57-59. — Sellheim (H.)
  Anatomische, experimentelle und klinische Untersu-
  chungen zur operativenErweiterungdesBeckens.   Beitr.
  z.  Geburtsh. u.  Gynaek., Leipz., 1906, x, 427-464. -----.
  Wie soil man die Technik der Symphysiotomie oder
  Hebosteotomie lernen?  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f. Gyniik. 1907,  Leipz., 1908, xii, 277-280.—Substitute
  (A) for symphysiotomy.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 41.—
  Surdi (G.)  La sinfisiotomia nelle cliniche tedesche.
  Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Roma-Napoli, 1899, vi, 229;  420.—
  Treub (II.)  L'antisepsie dans l'operation cesarienne et
  dans la symphyseotomie.  Compt. rend. Cong, period.
  internat. de gynec et d'obst. 1899, Amst., 1900. iii, 592-
  595.—Vertes (O.) A symphysis feletti harantmetszesrol.
  [The  superior  transverse incision of the  symphysis.]
  Szuleszet cs nogyogy., Budapest, 1904, 57-60.  Also, transl:
  Zentralbl.  f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 1121-1128.—
  Zweilel (P.)   Die Symphysiotomie  mit  besonderer
  Drainage des Spatium prsevesicale sive Cavum Retzii per
  vaginam.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz.
  (1901), 1902, 61-66.  Also: Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek.,
  Leipz., 1902, vi, 4-41.  Also: Centralbl.  f.  Gyniik., Leipz.,
  1902,  xxvi, 321-326. -----.  Die subkutane Symphy-
  siotomie. Ibid., 1906, xxx, 737-742.  Also: Verhandl.  d.
  Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. u.  Gyniik.  zu Leipz. (1906),  1907,
  44-49. -----.  Technik,  Indikationen und Erfolge der
  beckenerweiternden Operationen. Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Gyniik  1907, Leipz., 1908, xii, 33-92,  2 pl.,
  1 tab. -----. Subcutaneous symphysiotomy and extra-
  peritoneal Caesarean section.  Brit. M.  J.,* Lond., 1908,
  ii, 801-805.

Symphysiotomy  (Modifications  of)
  by lateral section  of pubis  [flebotomy;
  pubiotomy].
    See, also, Pubiotomy.
    Boss ([K.]  J. J.)    *Die Erfahrungen  der
  Strassburger   Universities - Frauenklinik   iiber
  Pubiotomie.   8°.   Strassburg i. E., 1908.
    von Caxstein (D. E. R.) Freiherr.   * Beitrag
  zur Frage der Hebosteotomie.   8°.  Greifswald,
  1907.
    Czaeno ( S. W. )    * Ueber  die  schweren
  nach Hebotomie beobachteten Komplikationen.
  [Freiburg i.  B. ]   8°.  Emmendingen, 1909.
    Eberhardt (K.)   * Ueber 9 an der Ziirche-
  rischen  Universitiits-Frauenklinik  beobachtete
  Hebosteotomien.  [Zurich. ]  8°.  Herisau, 1910.
    Friedmann  (A.)   * Beitrag zur Pubotomie.
  8°.  Berlin, 1910.
    Gluskinos (L.)   * Experimenteller und  kli-
  nischer Beitrag zur Hebosteotomie.  [Breslau.]
  8°.   Miinchen, 1909.
    Kretschmer (R.)   *Vier  Fiille  von  Puboto-
  mie.  8°.  Marburg, 1909.
    Kuhlenbeck (O.)   * Die Hebosteotomien der
  Gottinger  Frauenklinik.  8°.   Gottingen, 1909.
    Lixneweber (W.)  *Die  Pubiotomie nach
  ihrem heutigen Stande.   8°.   Bonn, 1906
    Salomon (C.)  *Ein Beitragzur Statistik der
  Pubiotomie.   8°.  Kiel, 1907.
    Sandleben  (A.)  * Ueber  weitere elf Fiille
  von Hebosteotomie.   8°.  Munchen, 1908.
    Schlafli (A.)   *Siebenhundert Hebosteoto-
  mien.   [Basel.]  8°.  Stuttgart, 1909.
   Also, in: Ztschr. f.  Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg.,  1909,
  lxiv, 85-135.
    Shvoger-Lettetski  (F. I.)  *K  voprosu  o
  pubotomii; anatomicheski - eksperimentalnoye
  izsliedovaniye kharaktera rasshireniya tazovavo
  vkhoda  poslle pubotomii.   [Pubiotomy;   ana-
  tomical and  experimental investigation of  the
  character of dilatation of the pelvis after  pu-
  biotomy.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1908.
   Thoma (P.)   * Nebenverletzungen bei Hebos-
  teotomie.  8°.  Miinchen, 1909. 
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.                        342                       SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
Symphysiotomy   (Modifications  of)

  by  lateral section of pubis  [Hebotomy;

  pubiotomy].
     Tonnes (J.)   *Der Lateralschnitt durch das
  Os pubis oder die Hebotomie.   8°.  Bonn, 1906.
     Wolf (G.)   *Zur Hebotomie.   [Freiburg i.
  Br.]  8°.   Leipzig, 1906.
     Arndt'G.)  Ein Fall von Hebotomie.  Zentralbl. f.
  Gyniik., Leipz., 1903, xxvii, 1457-1460.—Barrett (C. W.)
  The place of hebosteotomy as an aid to delivery. J. Am.
  M. Ass.,  rhieago, 1910, lv, 1793-1799.—Blacker (G. F.)
  Pubiotomy in contracted pelvis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910,
  i, 636-638.—Blow (E.)   Zur Technik der Hebosteotomie;
  die  Beckenklammer,  ein neues  Instrument.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 127.—de
  Bovis (R.)  Comment executer une pubiotomie?  Se-
  maine med., Par., 1909, xxix, 325-328.—Brandt (K.)
  Hebosteotomi.  Norsk Mag.  f. Lsegevidensk., Kristiania,
  1909, 5 R., vii, 614-537.—von Canstein (E.)  Beitrag
  zur  Frage der Hebosteotomie.  Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1910, xxiv, 671; 691.—Canton (E.) Primera  serie de 24
  casos de pubiotomia publicados en Sud-America. Arch.
  de ginecop.  [etc.], Barcel., 1909, xxii, 148;  172; 221.—
  Cortejarena.  Consideraciones acerca de la pubioto-
  mia. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1910, lxxxvi,
  222-228.—Cristol"oletti(R.) DieErfolgederHebosteoto-
  mie.  Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1910, iv, 661-
  671.—Davidson  (H. A.)   Hebosteotomy;  report of a
  case. Kentucky M. J., Bowling  Green, 1911,  ix, 90-92.—
  Doktor (S.) Exostosis multiplex;  pubiotomia.  Gy6-
  gyaszat,  Budapest, 1908, xlviii, 416; 433—Ehrlich (H.)
  Ein Beitrag zur Hebosteotomie.  Zentralbl. f. Gynak.,
  Leipz., 1908, xxxii, 651-651—von Eliseher.  Ueberdie
  Aenderungen der Beekendurchmesser nach Hebosteoto-
  mie.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gyniik. 1907,
  Leipz., 1908,  xii,  257-262.-Fabre &  Bourret.   Un
  nouveau cas d'operation de Gigli  dans un bassin aplati et
  generalement retreci.  Bull.  Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1911,
  xiv, 299-306.—Fabre  & Trillat.  Operation de Gigli
  pour bassin cyphotique.  Ibid.,  1910, xiii, 61-66. -----
  -----. Bassin a exostose; operation de Gigli.  Ibid., 191-
  194.----------. Pubiotomie dans un bassin generale-
  ment retreci. Ibid.,  462-466.—Ferroni (E.)  Beitrag
  zum Lateralschnitt des Beckens nach Gigli.  Zentralbl. f.
  Gyniik., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 1070-1072.—von Franque.
  Erfahrungen iiber den Schambeinschnitt.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch.Gesellsch.f. Gyniik. 1907,Leipz.,1908,xii, 230-241.—
  Gigli (L.)   Sinfisiotomia classica e taglio lateralizzato
  del pube. Clin, mod., Pisa, 1902, viii,  302-308. -----. I
  primi 15 casi di taglio lateralizzato  del pube;  ragioni cli-
  niche ed anatomiche;  casistica; tecnica operativa.  Ann.
  di ostet., Milano,  1903, xxv,  808: 1904, xxvi, 623,1 tab.
  -----. Meine Technik des Lateralschnittes.  Zentralbl.
  f.  Gyniik., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 1397-1401.—Gil 6 Ibar-
  qilengoitia.  Un  caso de pubiotomia subcutanea.
  Gac. med. d. Norte, Bilbao, 1909, xv, 290-293.  Also: Rev.
  Ibero-Am. de cien. med.,  Madrid,  1909, xxi, 412^15.
  -----. Mi segundo caso de pubiotomia subcutanea. Gac.
  med. d. Norte, Bilbao, 1910, xvi, 73-76. Also: Rev. Ibero-
  Am.  de  cien. med.,  Madrid,  1910,  xxiii,  174-177.—
  Grime.  Om hebosteotomi  med anledning af ett fall.
  [On hebotom v with special reference to a case.]  Hygiea,
  Stockholm, 1909,2. f.,ix, 948-963.— Guibe (M.)  Les rup-
  tures traumatiques des trois symphyses du bassin.  Rev.
  d'orthop., Par., 1911, 3. s., ii, 199-226.—Guiceiardi (G.)
  Embriotomie che sostituisconoeventuali pubiotomie.  Gi-
  necologia.Firenze,1909,vi,6.5-73.— Guseff (V. Ya.)  Kvop-
  rosu o pubiotom ii. Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 484.—
  Henkel. Zur Indikation undTecknik der Hebosteoto-
  mie. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellesch. f. Gvnak. 1907,
  Leipz.,1908, xii,244-218.—Henrotay (J.)  Trois casd'he-
  botomie  (d'apres Gigli). Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem,
  1907, xiv, 615-617.—H oehne (O.)  Die Erfolge und Dauer-
  erfolge  der Hebosteotomie an der Kieler Universitiits
  frauenklinik.  Samml. klin.  Vortr., Leipz.,  1908, n.  F.,
  No.  497-498 (Gyniik.,  No.  182-3), 381-398, 6  tab. -----.
  Ueber wiederholte Hebosteotomie.  Beilr. z Geburtsh. u.
  Gynaek., Leipz., 1909, xiii, 395-402. — Hoerinaim (K._)
  L'hebosteotomie sous-cutanee. Clinique,  Par., 1908,  iii,
  689-691.—Hollander (E.)  A propos de 5 cas d'heboto-
  mie.  Obstetrique, Par., 1910, n. s., iii, 301-306.—Hump.
  stone (O. P.)  Extensivelaeerationfollowmgpubiotomy.
  LonglslandM.J., Brooklyn.1910,iv,lll.—Jeannln(C)
  Valeur comparative d.-s diil'.jrents precedesd'hebotomie.
  Presse med., Par., 1909, xvii, 57-59. — Jeannin (C.)
  &  Cathala  (V.)  Du pronostic et des indications  de
  l'hebotomie.  Obstetrique, Par.,  1908, n. s., i, 440-503-—
  Jewett(O) A ease of hebotomy. Tr. N. York Obst. SoC,
  1906-7,161-164.-----. Hebosteotomy.  Long Island M. j
  Brooklyn, 1908, ii, 365-371.  Also, Reprint.—Karaki (J. j
  Beitrag zur Hebosteotomie. Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek
  Leipz., 1908, xii, 401^16.—Kholmogoroff(S. S.)  Pos-
  lleduyushtshiyerodiposllepubiotomii.  [Laborfollowing
  pubiotomy.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909, viii, 433.—
Symphysiotomy   (Modifications  of)

  by lateral section  of pubis  [Hebotomy ;

  pubiotomy].
  Kitner (O. I.)  [Pubiotomia.]  J. akush. i jensk.  bo-
  liez., St. Petersb., 1905, xix, 692-696.—Knauer (E.)   Be-
  richt iiber vier an der Grazer Frauenklinik ausgefuhrte
  Hebosteotomien, nebst einigen Bemerkungen zur Tech-
  nik und Indikation dieser Operation.  Mitt. d. Ver. d.
  Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1907, xliv;217; 239.—Krivski
  (L. A.)  K kazui'stikle hebosteotomii.   [Hebosteotomy.]
  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peberb., 1909, xvi, 170-173. -----. K Top-
  rosu o vtorichnol hebosteotomii. [On repeated hebosteot-
  omy.]  J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1910, xxiv,
  725-734.—Kroemer (P.) Ueber Versuche, den primiiren
  Verlauf und die Dauerresultate der Hebosteotomie zu bes-
  sern.  Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Leipz., 1907, xii, 255-
  271. -----. Die Erfahrungen der Universitiits-Frauenkli-
  nik an der k. Charite iiber die Pubiotomie.  Verhandl.
  d. Berl. med. Gesellsch.  (1908), 1909, xxxix, pt. 2, 154-
  161.   [Discussion], pt.  1, 189. -----. Die Berechtigung
  derPubeotomie.  Deutschemed.Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.Berl.,
  1910, xxxvi, 1641.—Kuziuin (P. I.) K kazuistikle  pu-
  biotomii.  Med.  Obozr.,  Mosk., 1909,  lxxii, 742-748.—
  Leopold  (G.)  Zur Hebotomie.  Zentralbl. f. Gvniik.,
  Leipz., 1904, xxviii,  1384-1387. -----. Weitere Erfahrun-
  gen iiber die beckenerweiternde Operation (Hebosteoto-
  mie)  und ihre Stellung  zur praktischen Geburtshilfe.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907,
  Leipz., 1908, pt. 2, 2.  Hlfte., 166-169.—JLeuenberger (S.
  G.)  Ueber die Radikaloperation der Hebosteotomieher-
  nie und die Knochennaht der Diastase.  Ztschr. f.  Ge-
  burtsh.  u.  Gynak.,  Stuttg.,  1911, lxviii, 387-400.—
  Lichkus  (L. G.)  K voprosu o pubiotomii.  J. akush. i
  jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1906, xx, 1206-1257.  Also, Re-
  print.—I.obeiistiiie(R. W.)  Pubiotomy. Am.J.Obst.,
  N. Y., 1909, lix, 6*8-693.—Martel.  Hebotomie en posi-
  tion laterale.  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1910, xxix, 443-
  458,1 pl.  Also: Rev. mens, de gynec., d'obstet. et de  pe-
  diat., Par., 1910, v, 165-480.  Also [Abstr.]: Ann. de gynec.
  et d'obst., Par., 1910, 2. s., vii, 826-828—Massiml (G.)
  La tecnica della pubiotomia alia Gigli.  Ginecol. mod.,
  Genova, 1909, ii, 422-431.  Also, transl: Frauenarzt, Leipz.,
  1910, xxv, 443-450.—Mayer (A.)  Experimentelles und
  Klinisches  zur Knochen heilung nach Hebosteotomie.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.  Gvniik. 1907, Leipz.,
  1908, xii, 332-342. -----. Ueber den Einfluss der Bein-
  haltung auf das Klaffen  des  durchsiigten Beckens und
  ihre Bedeutung fiir die Weichteilverletzungen bei Hebo-
  steotomie.  Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1911, xxxv,  97-
  100.—Mengc.   Zur Indikationsstellung  bei der Hebo-
  steotomie.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gvniik.
  1907, Leipz., 1908, xii, 313-315.—Meyer (L.) Ein Fail von
  Lateralschnitt durch das Os pubis nach Gigli.  Zentralbl.
  f.  Gyniik., Leipz., 1903, xxvii, 391.—Montgomery  (E.
  B.)   Pubiotomy and its relative  indications.  Am. J.
  Obst., N. Y., 1906, liv, 771-781.  Also, Reprint.—Mueller
  (A.)  Zur Frage der Hebosteotomie una der kiinstlichen
  Fruhgeburt im Privathause.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1908, lv, 1280-12S2.— Nacke (W.)   Hebosteotomienadel.
  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 1633.—Neu (M.)
  Gehstorung nach Hebosteotomie; kritische Betrachtun-
  gen iiber die Frage derSehiidigungder Ilcosakralgelenke
  an der Hand eigener Beobachtung.  Monatschr. f.  Ge-
  burtsh. u. Gyniik., Berl., 1908, xxvii, 491-514.—Neyoloff
  (N. K.) Sovremennoye sostoyaniye voprosa o pubiotomii.
  [Present state of the question of pubiotomv.]  J. akush.
  l jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1910, xxiv, 209-220.—Norris
  (R. C.)  Pubiotomy. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv,
  587-589.  .ifeo, Reprint.—Nubiola.  Un caso de pubioto-
  mia.  Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1910, xxiv, 164-167.—
  Oberndorl'er.  Zur Frage der Heilung der Hebosteo-
  tomiewunde.  Zentralbl.  f. Gvniik., Leipz., 1908,  xxxii,
  201-207.—Oliva (L. A.)  Benefici effetti remoti della pu-
  biotomia alia Gigli;  contributo clinico.  Boll.  d. r.  Ac-
  cad. med. di Genova, 1910, xxv, 11-19, 2 pl.—Parache
  (F.)  Un caso de pubiotomia subcutanea lateralizada.
  Rev. balear de cien. med., Palma de Mallorca, 1908, xxx,
  387-390.—Pfeilsticker (W.)  Die Walchersehe oder die
  Bummsche  Hebosteotomie?   Zwei grundsiitzlich  ver-
  schiedene subkutane Stichmethoden.  Gynaek.  Rund-
  schau, Berl.  u. Wien, 1908, ii, 501-503.— Pomeroy (R.
  H.)  A case of impacted breech presentation treated by
  hebotomy.   Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1908, lvii, 511-515.  [Dis-
  cussion], 565-572. Also: Tr. N. York Obst. Soc,  N.  Y.,
  1908,  86-97.—Prozorovskl  (N. M.)   Sem sluchayev
  pubiotomii, s demonstratsiyel bolnol  poslie povtornol
  pubiotomii.  [Seven pubiotomy cases,  with demonstra-
  tion of a patient after repeated pubiotomv.]  J. akush. i
  jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1910, xxiv, 691-706.—Baineri
  (G.j  Experimenteller Beitrag zum Studium der dauern-
  den Beckenervveiterung nach Hebosteotomie. Zentralbl.
  f.  Gyniik., Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 1401-1403.—Becasens  (S.)
  Consideraciones sobre tres casos de pubiotomia. An. de
  la Acad, de obst. [etc.], Madrid, 1910, iii, 161-189.  Also:
  Arch, de ginecop.  [etc.], Barcel., 1910, xxiii, 186; 208.— 
SYMPHYSIOTOMY.
Symphysiotomy   (Modifications   of)

  by  lateral  section of pubis [Hebotomy'

  pubiotomy].
  Reed (C. B.)  Pubiotomy; an operation for the general
  practitioner. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1909, lx, 100-108.—
  Beifferscheid (K.)   Erfahrungen mit der Hebosteo-
  tomie. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  f. Gynak. 1907,
  Leipz., 1908, xii, 316-327. -----. Ueber die Berechtigung
  der Hebosteotomie.  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1910
  xxxiv, 65-72.—Both (M)  Ueber die Bewcrthung der
  Hebosteotomie auf Grund von 85 Operationen.  Arch. f.
  Gynaek., Berl., 1910, lxi, 393-441.—Botter (H.)  Volvu-
  lus hebosteotomia  utan.   [Volvulus following  hebo-
  steotomy.]  Szuleszet es nogy6gy.,  Budapest, 1909, 19.—
  Bouvier (J.)  Contribution a l'etude de la pubio-
  tomie dans les bassins de type oblique ovalaire.  Ann.
  de gynec. et d'obst.,  Par.,  1910,  2. s., vii, 828-834.—
  Buppert.   Ueber die Hebosteotomie.   Heilkunde,
  Berl., 1908, 1-6.—Saks (J.)  Siedm przypadk6w ciecia
  koscilonowej (hebosteotomia).  [Seven cases of heboste-
  otomy.]  Gaz.lek., Warsza'wa, 1908,2. s., xxviii, 777; 808.—
  Schauenstein ( W. )  Ueber spiitere Geburten nach
  Hebosteotomie.  Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1910,
  iv, 889-902.—Seheib.  Ueber die Form- und Qrbssenve-
  randerungen des Beckens einer nach Hebosteotomie an
  Atonia uteri Verstorbenen.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Gyniik. 1907, Leipz., 1908, xii, 295-313.—Sehic-
  kele. Die Hebosteotomie mit bleibender Erweiterung
  des Beckens.  Ibid., 262-270— St-hlalli (A.)  Hebosteo-
  tomie und kunstliche Fruhgeburt.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel,  1908,  xxxviii, 793-797. — Sehlossstein
  (A. G.)  Pubiotomv.   Weekly Bull. St.  Louis M. Soc,
  1910, iv, 281. — Seeligmann ( L. )  Zur Methode und
  Technik der Hebosteotomie.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Gynak.  1907,  Leipz., 1908, xii, 240-244. -----.
  Hebosteotomie  oder  extraperitonealer  Kaiserschnitt.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2188. — Segui y
  Pon (E.)  A proposit d'una hebotomia. An. de med.
  Butll.  mens, de l'Acad. . . . de Catalunya, Barcel., 1909,
  iii, 527-533,1 pl.—Seitz (L.)  Zur Frage" der Hebotomie.
  Sitzungsb. d. iirztl. Ver. Miinchen (1906), 1907, xvii, 110-
  134.— Sigwart (W.)  Pubotomie bei miissig verengtem
  Becken.  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1908, xxxii, 1545-
  1548.—Stttckel. Zur Technik und Indikationsstellung
  der subkutanen Pubotomie.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Gyniik. 1907, Leipz., 1908, xii, 248-257.—Stro-
  ganofl(V.V.)  Opubiotomii.  J.akush.ijensk.boliez.,
  St. Petersb., 1910, xxiv, 707-724, 1 tab. Also, transl: Gy-
  naek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1911, v, 39-54.—Teleky
 j (Dora). Schiidigungen des  Harnapparates bei Hebosteo-
  tomie  und  extraperitonealem  Kaiserschnitt.   Wien.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1911, lxi, 2483-2488. —Thoma (P.)
  Nebenverletzungen  bei  Hebosteotomie.   Wien.  klin.
  Rundschau, 1909, xxiii, 712; 728.—Tikanadze (I. Ye.)
  K voprosu o pubiotomii po otkrltomu sposobu.   [Pubi-
 ; otomv by the open method.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
 1 1909, "viii,  671;  589. — T6th (I.)  A hebosteotomiar61.
 1 Gvnaekologia, Budapest, 1907, 213-239. Also, transl: Ver-
 | handl. d.  Budapest,  k.  Gesellsch. d. Aerzte 1907, Buda-
 ; pest, 1908,  46-50. -----. Vier neuere Fiille von Pubioto-
  mie.   Pest, med.-chir. Presse,  Budapest, 1909, xiv,  62.
  -----. Neuere Hebosteotomien.  Ibid., 1910, xlvi, 221.—
  Trillat.  Operation de Gigli pourexces de volume de
  l'enfant.  Bull.  Soc.  d'obst. de Par., 1909, xii, 218-223.
  -----. Pubiotomie par le procede de Gigli; succes pour
  la mere et l'enfant.   Lyon med., 1909, cxiii, 905-909.—
  Van de Velde (T. H.) Ueber den nutzlichen Effekt
  der bleibenden Erweiterung des Beckens nach der He-
  botomie und iiber die  Hebotomie bei Verengerung des
  Beckenausganges.   Verhandl. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f.
  Gyniik. 1907, Leipz.,  1908, xii, 270-273. -----.  Over he-
  bosteotomie. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Verlosk. en Gynaec,
  Haarlem, 1910, xx, 269-301,  1  tab.  Also:  Med. Rev.,
  Haarlem, 1911, xi, 113-132.   Also,  transl:  Obstetrique,
  Par., 1911, n. s., iv, 853-873.—Vanverts (J.) & Paucot
  (H.)   Pubiotomie laterale; mort un mois apres par peri-
  tpnite d'origine annexielle;  remarques sur la pubiotomie.
  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1909, xiii, 18-21.—Volker (H.)
  Beitrag zur Hebosteotomie.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1909,  lvi, 459-461.—Vorhees  (J. D.)  Pubiotomy.  Am.
  J. Obst., N. Y., 1909, lix, 681-688.—Welponer & Cris-
  tofoletti (R.)  Zwei Beckenpriiparate nach Hebosteo-
  tomie.  Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1909, iii, 11-
  18.—Williams CI. W.)  Is pubiotomy a justifiable op-
  eration? An affirmative answer, based upon a personal
  experience in thirteen cases.  Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila.,
  1908, xxxiii, 336-389.  Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1908, lviii,
  202-231.  Also, Reprint.  -----. Is pubiotomy a justifiable
  operation? Second communication, based upon a series
  of twenty-five successful cases.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1910,
  lxi, 721-752.  Also [Abstr.]: Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila.,
  1910, xxxv, 282-380.—Yartseff (A. I.)  K voprosu o pu-
  biotomii.  J. akush. i jensk.  boliez., St. Petersb., 1910,
  xxv, 2077-2094.
SYMPHYSIS.
Symphysiotomy (Repeated).
    Bajon (M.)   *De la symphyseotomie rt'petee.
  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Braiihio*co.   Symphyseotomie  repetee.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. dechir. de Bucarest, 1898-9, i, 158-161.—lie-
  lour &Pery (J.) Symphyseotomie pratiquee pour la
  seconde fois chez la meme femme.  J. de med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1905, xxxv, 436.

Symphysis (Cardiac).           ,
    See Pericardium (Adherent).

Symphysis (Palato-pharyngeal).
    Claude &  Martin  (F.)  Des  applications de la
  prothese dans les cas de  symphyse staphvlo-pharyngee.
  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.],  Par.,  1907, 211-
  215.—Belair  (L.)  Presentation d'un enfant porteur
  d'un dilatateur du pharynx nasal, systeme Delair, contre
  la symphyse palato-pharyngienne.   Odontologie, Par.,
  1909, xiii, 12-21, 1 pl.

Symphysis (Pelvic).
    See Pelvis (Symphyses of); Symphysis  (Pu~
  bic); Symphysis (Sacroiliac).

Symphysis (Pubic).
    Woloch (S.)   *Ein Beitrag zur Tuberkulose
  der Symphysis  ossium pubis.   8°.   Basel, 1907.
    BUdinger (K.)  Tuberkulose und pyogene Erkran-
  kungen der Schambeinsymphyse.  Arb. a. d. Geb. d. klin.
  Chir., Wien & Leipz., 1903, 54-78.—von Biingner (0.)
  Ueber die Tuberculose der Symphysis ossium pubis.  Ver-
  handl.  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1899, xxviii,
  pt. 2, 679-595, 1 pl.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1899,
  lix,  892-908, 1  pl.—Pick (R.) Bemerkungen iiber die
  HohlenbildungimSchamfngenknorpel. Anat.Anz.,Jena,
  1901, xix,  307-312.—Herz  (P.)  Die Tuberculose  der
  Schambeinsvmphyse.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1902, lxiv, 217-227.—Kholinogoroff (S. S.)  Gnolnoye
  vospaleniye lonnavosoyedineniya.  [Purulent inflamma-
  tion of the symphysis pubis.]  Vrach,  St. Petersb., 1898,
  xix, 125-127.—Kusheff (N. E.) Sluchalgnolnavo vospa-
  leniya lonnavo sochleneniya.  [Purulent inflammation of
  the symphysis pubis.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1898, 1, 655-
  657.—Moty.  Osteite tuberculeuse du pubis; ablation de
  lamoitiegauche dela symphyse; guenson. Bull.etmem.
  Soc dechir.dePar.,1890,n.s.,xvi,430.—Queirel.  Note
  sur la symphyse pubienne. Ann. degyn6c. et d'obst., Par.,
  1895, xliv, 188-190.  Also: Rev. obst. internat., Toulouse,
  1895, i, 137-139.—Bose (W.) Necrosis of symphysis pubis.
  King's  Coll. Hosp. Rep. 1895-6, Lond., 1897,  iii, 76-78.—
  Sudakoff (I.)   K ucheniyu o simfizitakh.   [On sym-
  physitis.]  J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1906, xx,
  562-574.—Zulauf (C.) Die Hohlenbildungim Symphy-
  senknorpel.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklungsgesch.,Leipz.,
  1901, 95-116.

Symphysis (Pubic,  Fracture of).
    Brettauer. Fracture of symphysis pubis. Am. J.
  Obst., N. Y., 1910,  lxii, 468-470.—Hagopoff.  Fracture
  de la symphyse pubienne avec d^collement de l'urethre
  et dechirure des parois superieure et inferieure du va-
  gin a la suite d'une application de forceps.  Gaz. mecl.
  d'Orient, Constant., 1900-1901, xliii, 387.

Symphysis (Pubic, Separation of).
    See,  also, Labor (Complicated) from separation
  of the  symphysis pubis; Pelvis  (Dislocation of);
  Pelvis (TFounds,   etc., of); Pubiotomy; Sym-
  physiotomy.
    Cantin (L.)  *Relachement  des symphyses
  et arthralgies pelviennes  d'origine gravidique.
  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Cohn (W.)  * Ueber die isolierte Ruptur der
  Symphysis  pubis.  [Konigsberg.]   8°.   Tubin-
  gen, 1905.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1905, xiv, 539-654.

    Dublet (F.)  *De la disjonction de  la sym-
  physe pubienne.   8°.  Montpellier, 1907.
    Matefp (W.)   *De la  luxation  de  la sym-
  physe pubienne chez l'homme  (a propos d'un
  cas  recent  diagnostique par la  radiographic).
  8°.   Montpellier, 1906.
    Bender &  Theuveny.   Un cas de rupture de la
  symphvse pubienne au cours d'une basiotripsie. Compt.
  rend. Soc.  d'obst., de gynec et de psediat. de Par., 1903,
  Vj 3-5. —BjiJrkqvist.  Drei  Falle  von hochgradiger 
SYMPHYSIS.
344
SYMPHYSIS.
Symphysis (Pubic,  Separation of).
  l.oekerung und Dehnbarkeit der Schamfuge wahrend
  der Schwangerschaft.  Mitt. a. d.  gyniik. Klin. d.  . .  .
  o. Kngstrom in  Helsingfors, Berl., 1907-8, vii, 157-164.—
  (erne (A.)  Sur un cas de relAchement de la symphyse
  pubienne  dans  l'etat puerperal.  Normandie  med.,
  Rouen, 1895, x, 399-402.—De L.ee (J.  B.)  A case of
  reVaxation of the pubic joints during pregnancy.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 33.   Also: Bull. Northwest.
  Univ. M. Sch.,  Chicago, 1903-4, v, 251.— Delestre  (M.)
  Rupture4pontanee de  la symphyse pubienne.  Ann. de
  gynec et d'obst., Par., 1908, 2. s., v, 228-231.—Donmeng.
  Disjonction de la symphyse pubienne, sans fracture, avec
  diastasis des articulations sacro-iliaques.   Bull,  meet.,
  Par., 1906,  xx,  353-355.—Dulour  (L.)  Observation de
  relachement de la symphyse pubienne  et  d'arthralgie
  d'origine gravidique.  Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen,
  1900, 49-51.—Eastman  (T.  B.)   Rupture of the sym-
  physis pubis, with a report of a case and description of a
  method for its repair.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii,
  130-133.  Also, Reprint.—van Eden (P. H.) Trauma-
  tische ruptuur  der  symphysis  ossium  pubis.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,  1905,  2. r., xii, d. 2, 961.—
  Gaide & l.e Boy des Barres.  Luxation de la sym-
  physe pubienne; dechirure sous-peritoneale de la vessie,
  rupture du cordon inguinal gauche, fracture compliquee
  de la jambe droite;  suture osseuse de la symphyse; drai-
  nage de la cavity prevesicale; guerison.  Gaz." d. h6p.,
  Par., 1904,  lxxvii, 52.5-527.—Gay (G. W.)  Separation of
  symphysis pubis in a  heavy man; suppuration; perfect
  recovery.  Med. & Surg. Rep. City Hosp. Bost., 1889, 4. s.,
  219.— Huxley (Frances M.)   A  case of spontaneous
  separation of the symphysis pubis. J. Obst. & Gynac
  Brit. Emp., Lond., 1910, xviii, 327-330.—Imbert (A.) &
  IHarques (H.)  Une  luxation  rare  (symphyse pu-
  bienne), sans signes  exterieurs decelce par  la radiogra-
  phic.  Arch, d'electric, med., Bordeaux, 1906, xiv, 382-
  384.—Kausch  (W.)  Ein Fall von Symphysenruptur
  mit Hernia pubica.   Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1909,
  lxii, 561-575.—lieiour &  Denis.  Rupture symphy-
  sienne.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1908, xxxviii, 348.—
   Linser (P.)  Ueber Beckenluxationen.  Beitr. z. klin.
  Chir., Tiibing., 1902, xxxv, 94-103.—Marques (H.)  En-
  core un nouveau cas de luxation  de  la symphyse pu-
  bienne decelee  uniquement  par la radiographic  Arch.
   d'electric  med., Bordeaux, 1908,  xvi,  618.  Also: Arch.
  d'electric  m£d., Bordeaux, 1909,  xvii, 46.—Ulaycr (A.)
  Ueber die Spontanruptur der Symphyse unter der Geburt.
  Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Leipz., 1906, xi, 200-215.—
   IHignoii (A.)   Subluxation du  pubis  gauche et  rup-
   ture totale de  1'urStre  membraneux.   Bull, et  mem.
   Soc. de chir.  de Par.,  1902, n.  s., xxviii,  571-579.—
   Bemy (S.)   Relachement  des  symphyses  du bassin.
   Arch, de tocol.,  Par.,  1890, xvii, 698-700. —Savor  (R.)
   Ueber Symphysenruptur.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1899,
   xii. 1286-1288.—Tarnier.  Rilasciamento doloroso delle
   sintisi del bacino.   [Transl.]  Levatrice cond., Roma,
   1896, v, 149; 169.—Thomson (A.)  Rupture of the sym-
   physis pubis from external violence.  Edinb. M. J., 1898,
   n. s., iii, 521.—Voron & Gonnet.  Rupture de la sym-
   physe pubienne. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1908, xi, 29-31.

 Symphysis  (Renal).
     See  Kidney (Abnormities of).

 Symphysis  (Sacro-iliac).
     Albee  (F. H.) A study of the anatomy and the clin-
   ical importance of the sacro-iliac joint.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1909,  liii,  1273-1276.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Rec,
   N. Y., 1909, lxv, 911.—Giuffrtda-Biiifu-eri (V.)  Caso
   di saldatura sacro-iliaca bilaterale e processo ischiatico
   anomalo.  Monitore zool. ital.,Firenze, 1906, xvii,205-207.—
   Klein (G.I  Zur Mechanik des Ileosacralgelenkes.  Zt-
   schr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1891, xxi, 74-118, lpl.—
   Nutter (A.) IIrilasciamento sacro-iliacoe isuoirapporti
   con i dolorisciatici elombari.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1910, viii,
  409-412.—Padula(F.) Un articolazione sacro-iliaca non
  rara e fin qui non osservata.  Atti d. Soc. rom. di antrop.
  1904, x, 211-213. — Pitneld  (R. L.)  Relaxation  of the
  Roma,  sacro-iliac joints as a cause of sciatica and back-
  ache: with new points in the diagnosis. Am.J.M.Sc.Phila
  & N. Y., 1911, cxli, 855-363.

 Symphysis (Sacro-iliac, Diseases of).
     Loubet (J.)   *Des  arthrites  sacro-iliaques
  dans  la  puerperalite;  etiologie;   pathogenie;
  symptomatologie.   8°.   Montpellier, 1903.
     Xaz (0.)   *De  l'arthrite  tuberculeuse sacro-
  iliaque, et  en particulier  de certaines  formes
  frustes de cette affection.   4°.  Paris,  1896.
     ------.  The same.   8°.   Paris,  1896.
     Provexdier (G.)   *De l'intervention chirur-
  gicale dans la sacro-coxalgie.  8°.   Paris,  1887.
     Schmidt (0.)   *Tuberkulose der Articulatio
  sacro-iliaca.   8°.    Wiirzburg, 1896.
Symphysis (Sacro-iliac, Diseases of).

     See«er(0.)   Ueber  die  Erkrankungen  der
  Articulatio sacro-iliaca.   8°.   Berlin, [1891].
    Andrews (C. R.) & Hoke (M.)  Sacro-iliac disease.
  Atlanta Jour.-Rec Med., 1908-9, x, 241-250. Also: Char-
  lotte  [N. C] M. J., 1908, lviii, 309-313.—Arnsperiicr.
  Caries der Articulatio sacro-iliaca.  Beitr. z. klin. chir
  Tiibing., 1904, xliii, Suppl.-Hft., 198.—Baldwin (f. B.
  J.) Some points on sacro-iliac disease, with a report of a
  case.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, ii, 1765.—Beale (P. T. B.)
  Sacro-iliac disease, with notes on its treatment.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1893, i, 650.—Bird (G.)  Sacro-iliac disease. Guy's
  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1895, n. s., ix, 61-64.—Budin (P.)
  Des arthrites puerperales  de la symphyse  sacro-ilia-
  que; diagnostic; pronostic;  traitement.   Progres med.,
  Par.,  1893,  2. s.,  xvii, 228-233.—Cale  (G. W.)  Tuber-
  culosis of the sacro-iliac joint.  St. Louis Ciin. Phys. &
  Surg , 1890, iii, 109.—Claissc (A.)  Diagnostic  et traite-
  ment de lasacro-coxalgie. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.,
  Par.,  1897,  xi, 84-86.  Also: Rev. prat.  d.  trav. de mod.,
  Par., 1897, liv, 74.—Codivilla (A.)  Sulla cura della tu-
  bercolosi sacro-iliaca.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir.
  1900, Roma, 1901, xv, 467-171.—Collier (M.) Trephining
  the sacro-iliac  joint for subjective symptoms of sacro-
  iliac disease. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s., lxxv,
  598.—< itbertaion.  Uncasd'arthrite chronique simple
  de la symphyse sacro-iliaque.  Limousin med., Limoges,
  1900, xxiv, 42-44.—Cuff (A. W.)  A note on acaseof sacro-
  iliac disease. Lancet, Lond., 1898, ii, 875.—Davis (E. P.)
  Two cases of sacro-iliac disease in parturient women.  Am.
  J. Obst., N. Y., 1899, xxxix, 61-54.  [Discussion], 83-87.—
  Delbet(P.) Sacro-coxalgiespartielles.  Bull.Soc.anat.
  de Par., 1892, lxvii, 69-79.  Also, Reprint.—Dun (R. C.)
  A case of sacro-iliac arthritis with pyuria.   Liverpool M.-
  Chir. J., 1900, xx, 25-29, 1 diag. -----. Sacro-iliac disease
  in children, with a reportof fourcases.   Ibid., 1903, xxiii,
  203-216.—Eads (B.B.)  Sacro-iliac disease.  Med. Stand-
  ard, Chicago,1904,xxvii,522.—Eshridge(J.T.)  Arthritis
  affecting the right sacro-iliac joint and the intervertebral
  substance in the lumbosacral region of  the spine (prob-
  ably rheumatic).  Virginia M. Month., Richmond,1893-4,
  xx, 732-743.—Frauenthal (H. W.) A case of synovitisof
  the sacro-iliac articulation. Med.Rec,N.Y.,1907,lxxi,412.—
  Goldthwait (J. E.)  Non-tuberculous  disease of the
  sacro-iliac  joint.  Boston M. &  S. J.,  1905, ciii, 280.—
  Guliriski (F.) Przypadek pologowego  zapalenia spo-
  jenia lonowego i obu staw6w krzyzo-biodrowych. (Sym-
  physitis abscedens et arthritis utriusque synchondroseos
  sacroiliacs puerperalis.)  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1887,2. s.,
  vii, 923-928.—Hamilton (J. B.) Tuberculosis of the
  sacro-iliac joint.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1893, 3. s., iii,
  173-175.  -----.  Primary sacro-iliac disease, followed by
  fistulse.   Ibid., 1897, 7. s., i, 252.—Hatch  (E. S.j_ Sacro-
  iliac diseases illustrated, with report of cases.   Proc Or-
  leans Parish M.  Soc, N. Orl., 1907, 33-41, lpl. Also: N. Orl.
  M. & S. J., 1906-7. lix, 726-735, 1 pl.—Holmes (B.)  Van
  Hook's operation for tuberculosisof the sacro-iliac joints.
  N. Am. Pract., Chicago, 1890,ii,501.—L.eelerc (E.) Uncas
  de sacro-coxalgie.  Bull, med., Par., 1900, xiv, 1129.—Mc-
  Arthur (L. L.)  Sacro-iliac disease (tubercular).  Med.
  News, N. Y., 1898, lxxiii,356-360.—JUakins (G. H.) A note
  on the prognosis in cases of sacro-iliac disease.  Tr.Clin.
  Soc. Lond., 1892-3, xxvi, 127-135.   Also [Abstr.]: Lancet,
  Lond.,1893,i,591.-JMiller(A.G.)  Onthediagnosisoftu-
  bercular disease of the sacro-iliac synchondrosis.  Edinb.
  M. J.,1894-5,xl,982-9S7— Plagemanu (H.) Intraartiku-
  liireumschriebene akute Osteomyelitis der Synchondrosis
  sacroiliaca: Operation; HeilungmitguterFuhktion. Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908,xxxiv,966-968.—
  Poore (C. T.)  Disease of the sacro-iliac synchondrosis.
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1878,lxxv, 62-73.  Also, Reprint.—
  Puttemans.  Un cas de sacro-coxalgie. Ann. Soc. beige
  dechir.,Brux.,1895-6,iii,327-330.—Bidlon(J.)& Jones
  (R.)  Disease in the sacroiliac articulation. Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1893, xvii, 285-292,1 pl.—Byerson (E. W.) Report
  of a case of sacro-iliac disease in a child, with operation.
  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1905-6, iii, 250-252.—Spitzy
  (H.) &Beiner (H.)  Die Sacrocoxitis des Kindesalters.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1906, xvii, 420-430.—Tay-
  lor (H. L.)  Affectionsof the sacroiliac joints. Med. Rec,
  N.Y.,1907, lxxi, 66S.— Thienhaus(C.O.)  Tuberculosis
  of the sacroiliac joint, itsdiagnosis and treatment; demon-
  stration of  a patient with sacrocoxalgia fruste (Delbet).
  Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 864-866.—Thorndike (A.)
  Sacro-iliac disease  in  a  young child.  Am.  J. Orthop.
  Surg., Phila., 1905, ii, 349-352.  Also,  Reprint—Wolff
  (O.)   Die Caries der Synchondrosis sacro-iliaca und ihre
  Behandlung.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1898, xlix,
  585-594.—Zesas (D. G.) Ueber die Tuberkulose des Ilio-
  sakralgelenkes  (die tuberkulose Sakrocoxalgie).  Ztschr.
  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1906, xv, 330-352.

Symphysis  (Sacro - iliac,  Separation

  of).
    Balduzzi (A.)  Sulla distrazione sacro-iliaca. Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1900, xxi, 191.—Carothers (R.) Trau
  matisms of the sacro-iliac joint and sequelae of same 
SYMPHYSIS.
345
SYNESTHESIA.
Symphysis   (Sacro-iliac,   Separation

  of).
  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1907, v,  563-568.—Dunlop  (J.)
  Relaxation of the sacroiliac synchondroses, with report
  of cases.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiv, 1131-1135.
  Also, Reprint. -----.  Further studies of the relaxation
  of the sacro-iliac synchondroses. Am. J. Orthop. Surg.,
  Bost.,  1907-8, v, 10i-116.  Also, Reprint. -----. Relaxa-
  tion of the sacroiliac synchondrosis.  N.York M.J. [etc.],
  1909, xc, 64-68.—Fitch (R. R.)  Mechanical  lesions of
  thesacroiliac joints.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1908-9,
  vi, 693-698.  [Discussion], 731.—Gaillard (L.)  Entorse
  sacro-iliaque.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1899, 3. s., xvi, 293.—Hopkins (W. B.) Complete single
  sacro-iliac dislocation.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1899, xxix,
  601-604.  Also: Tr. Acad. Surg., Phila., 1900, ii, 17-20,1 pl.—
  Iiee(B.) Saero-iliacdisease. Tr. Am.Orthop. Ass., Phila.,
  1890, iii, 63-72.  A Iso, Reprint.-----. Additional notes on
  injuries to the sacro-iliac junction.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass.,
  Phila., 1891, iv, 375-381.—Skulteeki (E.) Ladistrazione
  sacro-iliaca. Cong. med.region, ligure 1899. Atti, Genova,
  1900, 136. Also: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1899, xx, 990-992.—
  Turri iR.)  Dktrazione sacro-iliaca.  Atti Accad. d. sc.
  med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1899-1900, lxxiv, 107-111.

 Symphysis  (Sacro-iliac,   Surgery of).
     vox derHeydex (P.)  * Ueber Resection der
  Synchondrosis  sacro-iliaca.  8°.  Bonn, 1898.
     Bardenheuer.  Resection der Synchondrosis sacro-
  iliaca. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1899, Leipz.,1900, lxxi, pt. 2,  2.Hlfte., 80-83.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, Ver.-
  Beil.,230.—Buchanan (J. J.) Excision of the sacro-iliac
  joint, with report of two cases.  Memphis Lancet, 1898, i,
  341-344. lpl.—Golding-Bird (C. H.) On early excision
  of the sacro-iliac joint, with cases. Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,
  l.sy.5, xxviii, 186-192.  Also:  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 1117.—
  Hektoen  (L.)  Sacroiliac  tuberculosis:  specimen.
  West. M. Reporter, Chicago, 1889, xi, 200.—Her rick (J.
  B.)  Operation for sacroiliac tuberculosis.  Ibid., 205.—
  Bieder. Ueber operative Behandlung der Synchondro-
  sencaries. Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,Leipz.u. Berl., 1898,
  xxiv, 87-89.

 Symphytum officinale.
     Mourot (A.)  * Dela gran de  consoude.    4°.
  4°.   Paris, 1872.
     Mt'TH  (F.)   * Untersuchungen iiber die Ent-
  wickelung der  Inflorescenz  und der  Bliithen,
  Bowie  iiber die angewachsenen  Achselsprosse
  von Symphytum officinale.  Habilitationsschrift
  zur Erlangung der Venia  legendi fiir  Botanik.
  8°.   Munchen,  1902.
     Repr. from: Allg. botan.  Ztg., 1902.
     Harvey-Gibson (R-  J.)  Notes on  the anatomy
  and herbal history of Symphytum officinale  (Comfrev).
  Pharm. J., Lond., 1912,4. s., xxxiv, 91.—llannd (J. H.)
  The therapeutics of  comfrey.   [From: The herbal cr ge-
  nerall historie of plants,  by John  Gerarde.]  Lancet,
  Lond., 1899, i, 1068.

 Symplectoptes cysticola.
     Kasparek ( T.) Symplectoptes cysticola in den
  Luftwegen der Tauben und die hierdurch verursachte
  Epizootia.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1907. Leipz., 1908, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 578-580.

 Symplococos.
     Wehnert (A.)   *Anatomi.«ch-systematische
   Untersuchung der Blatter  der Gattung Symplo-
   cocos.   8°.  Munchen, 1906.

 Sympoda.
     Stappers (L.) Les sympodes recueillies a la porte
  de Kara durant  la  croisiere du due d'Orleans en 1907.
   Arch, de zool. exper. etgen. [etc.], Par., 1907-8, 4. s., viii,
  pp.  cxvii-civ. -----.  Recherches  anatomiques sur le
  tube  digestif des sympodes.  Cellule, Lierre & Louvain,
  1909, xxv, 349-385, 2 fold. pl.

 Sympodia.
     See Monsters from defect, etc., of limbs.

 Symposium on  gynecology,  read  before  the
  Ann Arbor Medical Club, February  19, 1902.
   16 pp.  8°.  Detroit &  Ann Arbor, 1902.
     Repr.from: Physician &  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,
  1902 xxiv.
     In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynsec, Ann Arbor,
  1893-1905, i.

 Symposium of homoeopathic  prescribing.   16
  pp.  8°.   [Chicago, Medical Advance Co., 1893.]
Sympson (E[dward]  Mansel).   Typhlitis in
  the young,  with notes of three cases.   Read be-
  fore the Lincoln Medical Society, October 29,
  1890.  10 pp.  8°.   [Philadelphia, 1891.]
    Repr.from: Arch. Pediat., Phila., 1891, viii.

Symptomatic anthrax.
    See Anthrax (Symptomatic).  ■

Symptoms.
    See Diagnosis;  Semeiology.

Sy m puis.
    See Monsters from defect, etc., of limbs.
Syms (Parker) [1860-    ].  The arthropathies
  of locomotor ataxia.  12 pp.  12°.  [New York,
  D. Apj>!elim& Co., 1895.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1895, lxi.
------.  Actinomycosis.   17 pp.   8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1897.
    Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1897, xxv.
------.  Appendicitis; when to operate and  how
  to operate.   16 pp.   8°.   New York, D. Appleton
   & Co., 1897.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1897, lxv.
------.  Bunion; its aetiology, anatomy, and op-
  erative treatment.  8 pp.  8°.   New York, 1897.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1897, lxvi.
------.  The operative treatment of hemorrhoids.
  6 pp.  12°.   New York, 1898.
    Repr. from: N. York M. J., 1898, lxvii.
------.  The surgery of tuberculosis of the peri-
  toneum.   8 pp.   8°.   New York,  1898.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii.
-----.  Prostatectomy.   7  pp.    8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1899.
    Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1899, xxix.
-----.  Strangulated hernia; some practical re-
  marks  concerning  its diagnosis and its  proper
  management.  7 pp.  8°.   Chicago, 1900.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv.
-----.  Perineal  prostatectomy.    7  pp.   12°.
   Chicago, 1901.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii.
-----.  Diagnosis of cholecystitis  and  choleli-
  thiasis.   8 pp.  8°.   Chicago,  1904.
     Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii.
------.  Prostatic obstruction to urination; when
  to operate and how  to  operate.  16 pp.   8°.
   Chicago, 1904.
     Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii.
------.  Peritoneal tuberculosis,  pp. 95-110.  8°.
  Si. Louis,  1907.
     Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1907, xlvi.
-----.  Prostatic obstruction; indications for op-
  eration, with a description of a method of oper-
  ating.  10 pp.  8°.   [Burlington, 1910.]
     Repr. from: Vermont M. Month., Burlington, 1910, xvi.
------.  Some  surgical aspects of  gastric ulcer.
  8 pp.   8°.   New York, 1910.
     Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1910, xcii.
------.   Tumor of the breast;  prostatic obstruc-
  tion, pyelitis; chronic appendicitis.  19 pp. 8°.
   New York, 1910.
     Repr.from: Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.,  1910, xxiii.

------.   Exploratory laparotomy  for  abdominal
    tumor;  cholelithiasis;  calculous  pyelonephri-
    tis; strangulated hemorrhoids.   7 pp.  8°.  New
   York, 1910.
     Repr.from: Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1910, xxiii

Synesthesia.
     See, also, Audition (Colored).
     Laures  (H.)  Les  synesth^sies.   8°.  Paris,
   1908.
     Calkins (M. W.) Svnsesthesia.  Am. J. Psychol., Wor-
   cester, 1895-6, vii, 90-107.—Ferrari (G. C.)  Una varieta
  nuova di sinestesia.  Riv. di  psicol. applic. a.  pedagog. 
SYNESTHESIA.                            346                                    SYNCOPE.
Synesthesia.
  tete],  Bologna.  1907,  iii, 297-317.—Lay (W.)  Three
  cases of synaMhesia.  Psychol. Rev., X. Y. <s Lond., 1896,
  iii,  92-95.'—-Martin (L. J.)   I'eher  asthetische  Syn.'is-
  thesie.  Ztschr.  f. Psvchol. u. Phvsinl. d. Sinnesorg.,
  Leipz., 1909, liii, 1. Abt., 1-60.—flayer (C.) Ueber eine
  vom Nabel auslosbare Mitempiindnng.  Jahrb. f. Psy-
  chiat., Leipz. u. Wien, 1902, xxii,  69-75.—Myers (C. S.)
  A case of synesthesia.  Brit  J.  Psvchol., Cambridge,
  1911-12, iv,  228-238.— Quincke  (H.)  Ueber  Mitemp-
  flndungen und verwaudte Vorgange. Ztschr. f. klin.
  Med., Berl., 1890, xvii, 429-451, 1 pl.— Smilli (II.  L.)
  Synesthesia.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1905, xvi,
  258-263.—Stelziicr (Helene F.)   tin Fall von akus-
  tisch-optischer Svnasthesie.   Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz.,
  1903,  lv, 549-563.— Synesthesia.   [Edit.]  Lancet,
  Lond., 1905, ii, 1120.—Whipple (G. M.)  Two cases of
  synesthesia.  Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1899-1900,  xi,
  377^04.

Synanceia.
    Schnee.  Drei Fiille von Verletzung durch den gifti-
  gen Fisch Svnanceia (Nufu).  Arch. f.Schiffs- u. Tropen-
  Hyg., Leipz., 1911, xv, 312-316.

Synapsis.
    Jttoore (J. E.  S.) & EmDleton (Miss A. L.)  On  the
  synapsis in Amphibia.  Proc Roy. Soc Lond., 1905-6, s. B,
  lxxvii, 555-562, 4 pl.—Stevens (N. M.)  A study of  the
  germ cells of certain Dipt era, with reference tothehetero-
  chromosomes and the phenomena of synapsis.  J. Exper.
  Zool., Bait., 1907-8, v, 359-374, 4 pl.

Synapta  inhserens.
    Polara (G.)   Sull'  organo genitale e sulle lacune
  aborali della Synapta  inharens.  Arch, zool., Napoli,
  1902-3, i, 367-373,  1 pl.

Synascidia.
    Caullery (M.)  Recherches sur  les synascidies  du
  genre  Colella, et considerations sur la famille des Dis-
  tomidse.  Bull, scient. de la France et de la Belg., Par.,
  1908, xiii, 1-59,1 pl.—Daumezon (G.)  Contributions a
  1'etudedessvnascidiesduGolfedeMarseille. Bull, seient.
  de  la Franceet dela Belg., Par., 1908, xiii. 269-432.  -----.
  Note sur lamusculature de quelques synascidies.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 774.-----. Note  sur
  1'evolution annuelle d'une espece de svnascidie, Distoma
  tridentatum(Heiden).  ibid., 980-982.—CUard (A.)   Re-
  cherches sur les ascidies composees ou synascidies.  Arch.
  de  zool. exper. et gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1872, i, 501-
r  687, 5  pl. -----. Contributions a l'histoire naturelle  des
  synascidies.  Ibid., 1873, ii, 481-514, 1 pl.

Synchseta.
     Rousselet (C.  F.)  The genus Synchseta; a mono-
  graphic study, with descriptions of five new species.  J.
.  Roy. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1902, pt. 3, 269-290, 3 pl.; pt. 4, 393-
  411, 3 pl.  -----. On Synchseta fennica sp. n., and re-
  marks on the resting-egg of Synchseta pectinata.  Ibid.,
  1909, pt. 2,170-173, 1 pl.

Synchondrosis (Sacro-iliac).
     See Symphysis (Sacro-iliac).

Synchysis  scintillans.
     Gallemaerts  (E.)   Contribution a l'etude
  du synehisis Etincelant.   8°.  Bruxelles, 1890.
     Concours.
    Also [Rap. de Leplat], in: Ann. Soc. med.-chir, de Liege,
  1890, xxix, 174.
    Badal.  Synehisis etincelant; traumatisme; cristaux
  de cholesterine dans la chambre anterieure; irido-cyclite;
  arrachement du nerf nasal externe; guerison.  Bull. Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol.. . . de Bordeaux, 1893, xiv, 134.— Boni
   (E.)  Contributo  alio studio dello scotoma scintillante.
  Arch.  ital. diclin. med., Milano,  1897, xxxvi, 224-252.—
  Rouisson. Sur une affection du corps vitre, le synehi-
  sis etincelant. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1847, xxv,
  120. —i'abannes.  Synehisis etincelant.  Bull.  Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1895, xvi, 192.—Cour-
  tade  (A.)   Synchysis  etincelant et svphilis.  Union
  med.,  Par.,  1885,  3. s., xxxix, 17-19.—Cross (F.  R.)
  Synchysis scintillans.  Tr. Ophth.  Soc. U.  Kingdom,
  Lond.,1885-6, vi,376.—Daguillon. Synehisis etincelant.
  Bull. clin.  nat. opht. de  l'hosp. d. Quinze-Vingts, Par.,
  1886, iv, 134.—Ferret. Trois observations de synehisis
  etincelant.  Ibid., 1885, iii, 120-122.—Hinshelwood
  (J.) Case of synchysis scintillans associated with syphilitic
  disease of the eyes.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1898-9, ii,
  320.—Lal'orest. Svnchisisetincelantaformerare. Rec.
  d'ophth., Par.,1892, 3. s, xiv, 721-723.—Rampoldi (R.)
  Un casonotevole di sinchisi scintillante del vitreo.  Ann.
  diottal., Pavia, 1**4, xiii, 144-148—Rouviere (G.)  Un
  cas de synehisis scintillant.  Languedoc med.-chir., Tou-
  louse, 1907, xx, 39.  Also: Toulouse med., 1907, 2. s., ix,
  20.—Siirosso (P.) Sinchisi scintillante e spinteropia;
  contributo  clinico,  anatomo-patologico  e  sperimentale.
Synchysis scintillans.
  Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1893, xxii, 53-79.  Also: Rendic d.
  Cong. d.  Ass. oftal.  1892, Pavia,  1893, xiii, 61-86.  Also:
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1892, viii, pt. 4, 387; 398: 411.  Also,
  transl: Rev. gen. d'opht., Pur.. 1892, xi, 481; 529.—Tay-
  lor (J. B.)  A case of synehisis  with peculiar features
  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1898,  vii, 165-167.—Webster (I>.)
  Svnchvsis scintillans.  Arch. Ophth., X. Y., 1883, xii, 179-
  182.  Also [Abstr.]: Planet.X. Y.,1883-4,i,189. Also, transit
  Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1884-5, xiv, 126-128.

Synchytrinm.
    Kusano (S.)  On the cvtologv of Svnchytrium.  Cen-
  tralbl.  f.  Bakteriol. [etc.],  2. Abt., Jena, 1907, xix, 538-
  543. 1 pl.—Percival iJ.)  Potato wart disease;  the life
  history and  cvtologv  of  Svnehvtrium endobiotieum
  (Schilb.)   Percl.  Ibid., 1909, xxv, 440-447, 3 pl.—Rytz
  (W.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gattung Svnehvtrium;
  vorlaufige Mitteilung.  Ibid., 1906,  xvi, 511: 1907", xviii,
  635; 799.

Syncoelidiiini pellucidum.
    Wheeler (W. M.)  Syncoelidium pellucidum, a new
  marine triclad. J. Morphol., Bost., 1894, ix, 167-194,1 pl.

Syncope.
    See, also, Chest  (Paracentesis of,  Complica-
  tions,  etc., of); Chloroform (Accidents from);
  Death  (Apparent);  Shock.
    Fourxier  (S.)   Dissertatio  mechanico-prac-
  tica de  svneope  et causis  earn producentibus.
  16°.   Monspelii, 1735.
    Gaggel (P.)   *De  animi  deliquio.   16°.
  [Vienn;c~], 1769.

    Hambergeris  (G. E.)   [Pr.] de  lipothymia
  prsemissum quo simul  ad dubia contra mecha-
  nismum pectoris mota.   sm. 4°.  dense, 1746.
    Thomayer (J.)  Bezvedomf a jeho diagnos-
  ticky  vyznam.   [Unconsciousness and its diag-
  nostic significance. ]  8°.  v Praze, 1889.
    Alkanoff" (N.)  Tyoplo pri obmorokakh. [Heat in
  syncope.]  Feldscher, St.  Petersb., 1895, v, 517.—Ain-
  foerg (E.)  Syncope after deep manual pressure on left
  subauricular region at the angle of the jawr.  Arch. Otol.,
  N. Y., 1903, xxxii,278.—Claisse(P.)  Lignedeconduite
  en presence d'une syncope.  Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 168.—
  Enibley (E.  H.)  Syncope, collapse and shock.  Aus-
  tral. M. J., Melbourne,  1911, n. s., i, 171.—Gossage (A.
  M.)  On  fainting.  Westminst. Hosp. Rep. 1902, Lond.,
  1903, xiii, 67-72.—Cowers {Sir W. R.)   A lecture on
  faints and fainting.   Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 565-568.—
  Hainuies (T.)  Syncope door shock of door chloro-
  form.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1908, 2. R.,
  xliv, 1. Afd., 838-840.—Heveroeh  (A.) O stAvechmra-
  kotn^ch.  [The conditions of faintingfits  ]  Casop. lek.
  cesk., v Praze, 1898, xxxvii, 100; 123.—Hill (L.)  Syn-
  cope produced in rabbits by the vertical feet down posi-
  tion. Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1898, p. liii.—Ho rilling.
  Die Veranderungen des Pulses und des Blutdrucks bei
  Ohnmachtsanfallen.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1907, xxi,
  505.—lie  Fort(R.)  Syncope mortelle non chlorofor-
  mique; massage du cceur,  rappel momentane' des con-
  tractions cardiaques.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1904, viii,
  67.-MfGowan (A. G.)   Syncope  after administration
  of soap enema.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1900, xix,
  326.—ITIarer (J.i  Luftembolie oder Synkope?  Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse,Budapest, 1909,xlv,234,236.—Marotte.
  De la svneope chez les enfants k la mamelle. Arch. gen.
  de med., Par., 1853, 6. s.,  ii, 311-319. Also,  Reprint.—
  Ohnmacht.  In:  Kriinitz. Oekon. technol. Encykl.,
  12°, Berl., 1806, pt. 104, 759-763.—Fassler.  Erwiderung
  auf die Bemerkungen von Stejskal'szu den experimentel-
  len Untersuchungen fiber die Natur der Kreislaufstbrun-
  gen im Kollaps bei akuten Infektionskrankheiten. Zen-
  tralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1903, xxiv, 443.—Passler
  & Roily.  ExperimentelleUntersuchunguberdie Xatur
  der Kreislaufsstorung im Kollaps bei akuten Infektions-
  krankheiten. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 1737-
  1741.—Pauleseo.  Dela svneope.  J.de med.int., Par.,
  1900, iv,811; 831.—Plaezek. Idiopathisehe passagere Be-
  wusstseinstriibung.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii,
  705-707.—Ram6nPardo. Patologiaposibledelosfenc-
  menos sincopales observados en el curso de algunas in-
  fecciones.  Cr6n. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1901,  iv, 193-
  198. — Roos (E.)  Till fragan om differentialdiagno-
  sen  emellan svneope och asfyxi.  Knska lak. siillsk.
  handl., Helsingfors, 1907, xlix, pt.2, 665-676— Sehreyer
   (J.)  De  palpitatione cordis et syncope.   In: Rolfinck
   (W.)   Epitome meth. cognosc. [etc.], sm. 4°, Jenae, 1655,
  157-176.—Shoemaker (W.T.)  Astudyof theexternal
  ocular signs found in states of unconsciousness. Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1901, 11. 8., ii,  263-277.—Singular  death
  fromablow.  [Edit.]  Med. PresscV (ire, Lond.. 1905, n.s.,
  lxxx,  67.—Stapler.  Les etats syncopaux.  Rev. obst. 
SYNCOPE.
347
SYNERGIN.
Syncope.
  internat., Toulouse, 1896, ii, 196-203.—von Stejskal (K.)
  Einige Bemerkungen zu den experimentellen Untersu-
  chungen iiber die Natur der Kreisaufstorungen im Kol-
  laps bei akuten Infektionskrankheiten. Zentralbl. f. in-
  nere Med., Leipz., 1903, xxiv, 298-301.  See, also, supra,
  Passler.—Van Cott (J.M.) Pathology of cardiac syncope.
  BrooklynM. J.,1904,xviii,292-295.—Wood (H. B.) Rapid
  recovery from syncope.  J. Am. M. Ass. Chicago, 1907,
  xlix, 246.

Syncope (Treatment of).
    Cantlie  (J.)  Faintings and  collapse in crowds;
  causes, signs, symptoms, and treatment.  Folia Therap.,
  Lond., 1910, iv, 96-99. — Garcia Julian (I.)  Sim-ope
  y anemia post-hemorragicos; su tratamiento en campafia.
  Rev. de san. mil., Madrid, 1902,  xvi, 129-135. — Hirtz.
  Therapeutique d'urgence des syncopes.  Gaz. d. hop.,
  Par., 1909, lxxxii, 1039-1041. -----. Traitement d'urgence
  de la svneope.  Ann. de la Policlin. de Par., 1911, xxii,
  106-108.—l.angvill (H.G.) Note on the treatmentof
  a type of so-called "fainting attack."  Tr. Med.-Chir.
  Soc. Edinb., 1907-8, xxvii, 256-261. — Laugicr. Remar-
  ques sur les inconvenients des inhalations d'aeide aceti-
  que dans les cas de syncope.  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1895, 3.
  s., xxxiii, 170-173.—Le Gendre.  Les traitements me-
  dicaux d'urgence; syncopes et lipothvmies.  J. de med.
  int., Par., 1907. xi. 209-211.—Lu mi ere (A.), Lumiere
  (L.) & Clievrotier (J.) Traitement des syncopes par
  l'excitatiou  de la conjonctive.  Bull. gen. de therap.
  [etc.], Par., 1903, cxlvi,  895-897. — Itlarek (J.)  Nove
  zpflsoby kfiseni bezvedamych: 1. lidi odrostlych, 2. deti
  novorozenych.   [New ways of restoring  patients  to
  consciousness: (1) adults, (2) newborn infants.]  Casop.
  lek. cesk., v Praze, 1896, xxxv, 603-605.— SeiIden (H.)
  Huru skall vanmakt behandlas?  [How should syncope
  be treated?]  Helsovannen,  Stockholm, 1894, ix, 79-84.—
  Stapler (H.)  Traitement  kinesique de la svneope.
  Rev. de cinesieet d'electrotherap., Par., 1900, ii, 122-129.—
  Puffier & Hallion. Dela compression rythmee du
  cceur dans la syncope  cardiaque par  embolie. Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1898, n. s., xxiv, 937-939.—
  Vialard (F.) Note sur le traitement des syncopes par
  l'excitation  de la conjonctive.  Bull. gen. de therap.
  [etc.], Par., 1904, cxlvii, 48. — Vogt  (E.)  Tratamento
  kinesico da  syncope.  Tribuna med.. Rio de Jan., 1901,
  vii, 3-5.

Syncytiolysis.
    Acconci(G.)  Ricerche sulle sinciziolisine.  Ann. di
  ostet., Milano, 1904, xxvi,pt. 1, 427-452.  [Discussion], 453.
  -----. In risposta alle osservazioni  del Dott. A. Ascoli
  intorno alle  ricerche sulle sinciziolisine.  Ibid., 608-614.

Syncytioma malignum.
     See Deciduoma.

Syncytiotoxins.
    itlosbacher (E.) Experimentelle Studien mit art-
  gleichem Synzytiotoxin und iiberSchwangerschaftsdiag-
  nose mitteis der Epiphaninreaktion (E. R.).  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 1021-1023.—
  Weichardt  (W. )  Ueber die Syncytiotoxine.  Hyg.
  Rundschau, Berl., 1903, xiii, 491-495.

Syncytium.
    His(W.)   Ueber Zellen-und Syncytienbildung; Stu-
  dien am Salmonidenkeim.  Abhandl. d. math.-phys. Cl.
  d. k. sachs. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch.,  Leipz., 1898,  xxiv,
  399-468.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898,  Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,
  345-347.—Jeannin (C.)  Le syncytium; son r61e phy-
  siologique et pathologique.  Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv,
  333-335.—.Mall (F. P.)  On the development of the con-
  nective tissues from the connective-tissue syncytium.
  Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1902, i, 329-365.—Nageotte (J.)  Le
  reseau syncytial et la gaine de Schwann dans les fibres de
  Remak (fibres  amveliniques composees).  Compt. rend.
  Soc. debiol., Par., 1911, lxx, 917-921.-----. Syncytium de
  Schwann; en forme de cellules nevrogliques; dans les
  plexus de la cornee.  Ibid., 967-971.—Piannenstiel( J.)
  Xoch ein Wort zur Diskussion fiber die Syncytiumfrage.
  Centralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1898, xxii, 1314-1319.—Re-
  gaud (C.)  Sur les mitochondries de 1'epithelium semi-
  nal; les mitochondries du syncytium nourricier, leurs va-
  riations quantitatives et tbpographiques.  Compt. rend.
  Soc.de biol.,Par., 190S,lxv,566-568.—StSphan (P.)  Modi-
  fications du syncytium nourricier dans letube seminifere
  des hybrides.  Ibid., 1906, lx, 892.

Syndactyly.
    See Fingers and toes (Abnormities of).

Syndesmis echinorum.
    Russo (A.)  Sulla morfologia del Syndesmis echino-
  rum Francois.  Ricerche n. lab. di anat.norm. d. r. Univ.
  di Roma, 1895, v, 43-68,2 pl.
Syndesmology.
    See, also, Ligaments.
    Sutton (H. A.) & Drinker (C. K.)  Osteology
  and syndesmology.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1910.

Syndesmolysis.
    Tarabini (L.)  La sindesmolisi  e alcune sue conse-
  guenze.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1908, Roma, 1909,
  xviii, 417-419.

Syndesmon thalictroides.
    Harris (J. A.) A bimodal variation polygon in Syn-
  desmon thalictroides and its morphological significance.
  Am. Xaturalist, Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xliv, 19-30.
Syltdical (Le) des courtiers-gourmets-piqueurs
  de vins et eaux-de-vie.  A messieurs les presi-
  dent et membres de la commission de la Cham-
  bre des Deputes, charges de l'examen de la pro-
  position tendant a, re primer la falsification  des
  vins.   58 pp.  4°.  Paris,  1844.
Syndicat medical Borain, 1894-1901.  Conseil
  d'administration  et  membres, statuts, code de
  deontologie,  reglement du livre noir, decisions
  diverses prises par le syndicat depuis sa fonda-
  tion.    29  pp., 1 1.   8°.   Dour, A.  Vaubert,
  1901.

Syndicates (Medical).
    Roulengier (O.) Le role social des syndicats medi-
  eaux;  le libre choix;  le diplome de medecin hygieniste.
  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1911, lxiii, 368-371.—Perreau
  (E.-H.)  Du r61e  juridique des syndicats medicaux pour
  la protection des interets professionnels.  Ann. d'hyg.,
  Par., 1908,4. s., ix, 134-146.

Syndrome (Avellis's).
    See Paralysis (Pharyngo-laryngeal).

Syndrome (Benediktfs).
    See Paralysis (Alternate, etc.).

Syndrome (Erb- Goldflam's).
    See  Paralysis   (Alternate, etc.);  Paralysis
  (Bulbar, Asthenic).

Syndrome  (Millard- Gubler^s).
    See Paralysis (Alternate, etc.).

Syndrome (Weber's).
    See Weber's syndrome.

Syndromes.
    Brown (A. G.), jr.  A  consideration of certain asso-
  ciated cardiovascular and  nervous svndromes. Old Do-
  minion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1909, ix, 220-229.— Carnot
  (P.) Les svndromes hepato-pancreatiques.  Progres med.,
  Par., 1908,3. s., xxiv, 433-438.—Carnot (P.)& Descomps
  (P.)  Syndrome periodique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv, 453-463.—Grimond  (J.)
  Syndrome pancreatico-biliaire.  Arch. med. de Toulouse,
  1908, xv, 382-390.—Lafobe (M.)  Les grands syndromes
  pathologiques. Presse med., Par., 1908, xvi, 130-133.

Syndromes (Pluriglandular).
    See Secretion (Disorders of).

Synechia.
    See Corelysis; Iris (Adhesions of).

Synechia  (Nasal).
    See Nose (Adhesions in).

Synechia  (Pericardial).
    See Pericardium (Adherent)t

Synechotomy.
    See Iris (Adhesions of).

Synergia.
    Led ne (S.)  Demonstration of the existence of cen-
  tres of synergia bv means of the electric current.  Arch.
  Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1908-9,xiii, 237.—JWaurel (E.)  Re-
  cherches sur le synergisme dans le domaine experimental.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxix. 157-160.

Synergin.
    Palladin  (W.)  Synergin, das Prochromogen  dea
  Atmungspigmentes der Weizenkeime. Biochem. Ztschr.,
  Berl.. 1910, xxvii, 442-449. 
SYXKSIUS.
348
SYNOVITIS.
Synesius [379-412].
    See,also, Xrtemidorus Daldianus. 'AprefiiSiopov bvei-
  poicpiTiKwi' [etc.]  24°.  Venetiis, 1518.—Ferguson (J.)
  Remarks on the first edition of the chemical writings
  [etc.]. 8°. Glasgow, 1890.—Ferrerius (Au^erius). Liber
  de somniis.  32°.  Lvgduni, 1549.—iTIizaldus  (Anto-
  nius). Memorabilium'aliquot [etc]. 16°.  Colonise, 1572.
    Ieard (S.) A propos de l'etat irradiant de la matiere;
  Synesius et la science moderne; philosophes et savants.
  Cronique med., Par., 1911, xviii, 97-103.

Syngamus.
    Klee (R.)  Der gepaarte  Luftrohrenwurm (Synga-
  mus trachealis) und  der Wurmhusten des Gefliigels.
  Deutsche thierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1899, vii, 465-
  468.—Lichtenstern (G.) Ueber Syngamus trachealis
  bei Gansen. Munchen.  tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1910, liv,
  844.—von Linstow.  Grus viridirostrisgetodtet durch
  den  Parasitismus von Svngamus sclerostomum  Molin.
  Centralbl. f. Bacteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1890, viii,
  259-261.—Railliet (A.)  Syngamose tracheo-bronchique
  de l'oie domestique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1898,10. s.,v, 400-402. -----. Pvn^amolaryngiendu boeuf.
  Ibid., 1899, 10. s., vi, 174-176.—Rossi (R. P.) Cachessia
  da Syngamus trachealis in colombi di una casa colonica.
  Clin, vet., Milano, 1906, xxix, 73-82.

Syngnathus.
    Cohn (L.)  Ueber die Bruttasche von  Syngnathus
  typhle.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1903, xxiv, 192-199.—Kasan-
  zeff(W.) Ueber die Entstehung des Hautpanzers bei
  Syngnathus acus. Zool. Anz., Jena, 1906, xxx, 854-861.

Synkinesis.
    See Movements (Associated).

Synnepliias  (Theodore-Michel).   *Suppura-
  tions peri-uterines postpuerperales ou postabor-
  tives et de leur traitement.   89 pp.   4°.  Paris,
  1894, No. 54.
Synnott (Martin J[ohn])  [1869-   _  ].   Auto-
  inoculation; its practical application in the treat-
  ment of various infections and as a  substitute
  for bacterial vaccines.  9 pp.  8°.   New  York,
  1911.
    Repr. from: Med. Rec., N. Y., 1911, lxxx.

-----. The present status of  inoculation therapy;
  the application of opsonins and vaccines in the
  treatment of bacterial infections, as taught by
  Wright, at St. Mary's Hospital, London.   46
  pp.  8°.  New York,  1911.
    Repr. from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxix.

Synocha.
    See Fever (Simple continued).

Synonymen-Lexikon.   Eine Sammlung der
  gebrauchlichsten gleichbedeutenden Benennun-
  gen aus dem Gebiete der technischen und phar-
  maceutischen Chemie, der Pharmakognosie und
  der pharmaceutischen Praxis.  Ein Hand- und
  Nachschlagebuch   fiir  Apotheker,  Chemiker,
  Droguisten u. A.   Bearbeitet von Georg Arends.
  424  (vii), 717 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, F. Pfau, 1891.

Synonyms.
    Vinals y Torrero (F.)   Sinonimos en pato-
  logia y propedeutica.  8°.   Madrid, 1906.
    Svnonymenregister. Handb.d. Anat. d. Mensch.
  (Krause), Leipz, 1905, 685-880.

Synophthalmia.
    See, also, Monsters from defect or  malforma-
  tion of brain,  cranium [etc.].
    Lenfers (A. H. J.)  * Beitrage  zur Synoph-
  thalmie der Haustiere.   8°.  Giessen, 1903.

Synopsis (A)  of  the Cincinnati fauna.   [By
  Charles Dury, R. M. Byrnes, et al.]   pp. 185-
  194.  8°.   [Cincinnati, 1888.]
    Cutting from: J. Cincin. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1882, v.

Synopsis doctrinse  ac medicinse [etc.].  See C.
  (J. G. R. M.).
Synopsis fontium Austrige provinciarumque su-
  bitarum.  See Crantz (Henr. Joann. Nepomuc.).
Synopsis (A) of new remedies.   Rare chemicals
  and preparations.   32 pp.   12°.   Chicago, 1893.
Synopsis  quorundam  brevium sed  perutilium
  commentariorum de  peste,  autoribus aliquot
  excellentissiniis medicis.  Edita studio Joachimi
  Camerarii.  78  1.  12°.   [Noribergre, in off. Ca-
  tharinie Gerlachin, et hzeredum J. Montani], 1583.
Synopsis  of the Sovereign Order of Saint John
  of Jerusalem.   16  pp.   16°.   [London,  W. H.
  Cox], 1847.  [P., v. 242.]

Synoque.
    Waugh (W. T.) Synoque.  [Ephemeral continued
  fever.]  Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1905, n. s., xxiv, 283-285.

Syn orchidia.
    See, also. Testicle (Abnormities [etc.], of).
    ITIauclaire.  Synorchidie artificielle apres section
  du cordon  pour grosses hernies ou ectopies tres eJevees.
  Ann. d. mat. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1906,xxiv, 427-438.

Synostoses.
    See, also, Cranium (Abnormities, etc., of).
    Rerard. Quelques considerations sur deux cas de
  fistule thoracique inveteree consecutive a un empyeme et
  entretenue par une synostose costale.  Lyon med., 1911,
  cxvi, 930.—Glaesmer (Erna). Die Atlanto-Occipital-Sy-
  nostose; iiber ihre  pathologisehen odermorphologischen
  Ursachen auf Grand eines Weichteilpriiparates.  Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1910, xxxvi, 129-148.—Ouleke (N.) Zwerg-
  wuchsin Folge pramaturer Svnostose. Arch, f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1907, lxxxiii, 835-841, lpl— Marchand (F.) Ueber
  die Folgen friihzei tiger Synostose der Schiidelnii hte fiir das
  Gehirn. Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch., Jena, 1908,
  xii, 274.—Regnault (F.) Synostose partielle des sutures
  corouales dans un cas de dysplasie periostale. Bull, et
  mem. Soc.  anat. de Par., 1908, lxxxiii, 436-438.-----.
  Squelette de foetus  atteint de dysplasie periostale.  Ibid.,
  iii, 438.-----. Coincidence de dystrophic et de synostose
  prematuree sur un  crane de jeune chien. Ibid., 438.

Synostosis (Radio-ulnar).
    Schilling (R.)  *Ein Fall von doppelseitiger
  Synostose des oberen Radius-  und Ulnaendes.
  8°.   Kiel, 1904.
    Griinfeld (K.)   Ein Fall von radio-ulnarer Synostose
  (kongenitale Missbildung der Ellbogengegend mit Supi-
  nationshemmung). Mitt. d.  Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u.
  Kinderh. in Wien, 1911, x, 97.  Also:  Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1911, lxi, 1234.— Kreglinger  (G.)  Ein Fall von
  hereditarer, kongenitaler, doppelseitiger Synostose bei-
  der Vorderarmknochen an  der proximalen Epiphyse.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1911, xxviii, 66-95.—Lui mi
  (J. R.) Congenital synostosis of radio-ulnar articulations.
  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 499.—Pollnow & Lievy-
  Dorn.  Angeborene Verwachsungvon Radiusund Ulna
  (Synostosis radio-ulnaris).  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1911,
  xlviii, 427-429.—Stretton (J. L.)  Congenital synostosis
  of radio-ulnar articulations.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii,
  1519.—Xiinmer.  Synostosis radio-ulnaris congenita du-
  plex. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1910, xiv, pt.
  2, 1681.

Synotns.
    See Monsters (Double).

Synovectomy.
    See Excision,  and under names of joints; Knee-
  joint (Surgery of).

Synovia.
    See Membranes (Synovial).

Synovial cysts.
    See Membranes (Synovial, Cysts, etc., of).

Synovial fluid (Artificial).
    Morris (R. T.)   Artificial synovial fluid.   Post-Grad-
  uate, N. Y., 1911, xxvi, 290-293. Also:  Surg., Gynec. &
  Obst, Chicago, 1911, xii, 594.

Synovial fossae.
    Burki (E.)  * Die Synovialgruben des Rindes.
  [Zurich.]  8°.  Berlin, 1904.
    Also, in:  Arch. f. wissensch. u. prakt. Thierh.,  Berl.,
  1904-5, xxxi, 241-299.
    Rarrier (G.)  & L.eeaplain (F.)  Des fossettes
  synoviales.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet., Par., 1907, lxi,
  231-236.

Synoviotomy.
    See Membranes (Synovial, Cysts, etc., of).

Synovitis.
    See Membranes (Synovial, Diseases of). 
SYNTHESIS.                              349                             SYPHILIDES.
Synthesis (Chemical and biochemical).
    Meyer (B.)  Die chemische Synthese.   Ihre
  Bedeutung fiir die Wissenschaft und das Leben.
  8°.   Hamburg, 1896.
    Dakin (H. D.)  The catalytic action of amino-acids,
  peptones and proteins in effecting certain syntheses.
  J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1909-10, vii, 49-55—Penyvessy
  (B.)  Kiserleti h6ros  allapotok befolyasa a biochemiai
  synthesisekre.  [The influence of experimental patholog-
  ical conditions on biochemical synthesis.]  Orvostud.
  ertek. gyiijt.  Magy. orv. Arch., Budapest, 1906, ii. f., vii,
  399-420.— tiiissliiig (W.) Zur Entwickelung der Arznei-
  mittelsynthese. Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1908, xxxiii, 7; 17.—
  Ingliilleri(G.)  PhotochemischeSynthese der Kohlen-
  hydrate. I.   Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb.,  1911,
  lxxi, 105-109.—Komppa (G.)  Syntesit elainruumiissa.
  [Synthesis of the animal body.]  Duodecim, Helsinki,
  1901, xvii, 1-14.—Luzzatto (R.) Contribution a l'etude
  des syntheses dans 1'organiMne animal. Arch. ital. de
  biol., Turin, 1908-9,1, 433-115.—Schryver (S. B.)" Some
  experiments  on biochemical synthesis. Proc. Physiol.
  Soc. Lond., 1903-4, pp. xliv-xlviii.—Stieglitz (J.)  The
  problem of the synthetic chemical compound.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1341.
Synthetic remedies.
    Neuniaii (F. L.)  The therapeutics of the synthetics
  in general use. J.  Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1906, v, 323-
  327— Schlotterbeck (J.  O.)  The popular synthetic
  remedies, their use and misuse.  Ibid., 314-322.
Syntonin.
    Abderhalden  (E.)  & Sasaki (T.)  Die Mono-
  aminosauren des Svntonins aus Rindfleisch.  Ztschr. f.
  physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1907, li, 404-408.
Syphantos (Spiridion) [1879-    ].  ♦Contri-
  bution a l'etude de la diagnose du sang humain
  en medecine legale par le procede des serums
  precipitants  (reaction  de Bordet-Uhlenhut).
  vi,  7-66 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Montpellier, 1904,  No. 9.
Syphilides.
    See, also, Acne (Syphilitic); Face (Syphilis if);
  Frambcesia; Mouth (Syphilisof); Nose (Syph-
  ilis  of);  Pemphigus  (Syphilitic);  Psoriasis
  (Syphilitic);  Syphilis  (Congenital,  Manifesta-
  tions of).
    Barcat (J.-J.)  Contribution a l'etude de la
  syphilide pigmentaire ou  cucodermie syphiliti-
  que (pathogenie).  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Beauperthuy (G.)  * Rapports de la syphilis
  avec  certaines  dermatoses  coexistantes.  8°.
  Paris, 1902.
    Bernay   (A.)  *Les  syphilides  lupoides.
  [Lyon.]  8°.  Saint-Etienne, 1911.
    Bonxaud (F.)   Cellules geantes et follicule
  syphilitique dans les syphilides tertiaires  mu-
  queuses.   Ces formations  histologiques permet-
  tent-elles de distinguer avec certitude la  tuber-
  culose de la syphilis?  8°.   L.yon,  1909.
    Brandweiner  ( A.)   Leucoderma syphiliti-
  cum.  8°.  Leipzig, 1907.
    Caillot (A.)   *De la syphilide pigmentaire
  du cou observee dans la syphilis acquise de l'en-
  fant.  8°.  Paris,  1904.
    Cazexave (A.)  Die  Syphiliden oder veneri-
  schen Krankheiten der Haut, mit einer Einlei-
  tung iiber  die Syphilis im allgemeinen,  deren
  Ursprung, Natur u. s. w.  Frei nach dem Fran-
  zosischen bearbeitet und mit einem Atlas sorg-
  fiiltig lithographirter und  colorirter  Copieen
  versehen von Dr.  W. Walther und Dr. C.  8°.
  Leipzig, 1844.
    Ciuffo (G.)  Eritema entero-tossico stimolo
  ad una recidiva  di sifiloderma papulose   12°.
  Gagliari, 1903.
    Co t lard ( A. )   * Etude sur les syphilides
  zoniformes.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Constant (E.)   Contribution a l'etude de la
  papule syphiloide  post-erosive chez l'adulte.
  S°.   Toulouse, 1905.
Syphilides.
    Cormier (M.-J.-M.)   *Des  syphilides ulce-
  reuses simulant l'ulcere variqueux.   8°.  Paris
  1897.
    Correa Netto  (P.  D.)   Contribuicao  ao
  estudo da syphilis;  frequencia e modalidades.
  roy. 8°.  Bio de Janeiro, 1905.
    Giesing (F.)  *SyphilitischePigmentationen
  und Depigmentationen (Leukoderma syphiliti-
  cum, Vitiligo bei Lues, primare und sekundare
  Pigmentsyphilis).  8°.   Leipzig, 1909.
    Hazard  (P.-N.)   *Etude sur la syphilide
  pigmentaire.   4°.  Bordeaux, 1892.
    Huth  ( V. )  Contribution a  l'etude  des
  syphilides ukvreuses.  roy. 8°.  Nancy,  1896.
    Ivanofp (V. V.)  *K ucheniyu o histologi-
  cheskom stroyenii sifilidov kozhi kondiloma-
  toznavoigummoznavoperiodov (rozeoli, papuli i
  bugorka); kliniko-histologicheskoye izsliedova-
  niye.   [Histology of syphilides of the skin of
  the  condylomatous  and  gummatous  periods
  (roseola?, papulae, and tubercles).]  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, 1900.
    Jessner (S.)  Kompendium  der Hautkrank-
  heiten, einschliesslich der Syphilide und einer
  kurzen Kosmetik. Fiir Studierende und Aerzte.
  2. Aufl.  8°.   Konigsberg i. Pr., 1900.
    -----.   Die Syphilide  (Syphilis der Haut
  und Schleimhaut).  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1904.
    Kaiser (S.)  *Zur Kenntnis der hamorrha-
  gischen Hautsyphilide.  8°. Leipzig, 1903.
    Lefranc (C.-M.-[H.-F.])  * Les syphilides a
  cicatrisation cheloidienne.   4°. Paris, 1894.
    Leger (L.)  *De l'influence du terrain cutane"
  sur les  lesions syphilitiques.   8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Loxgin (A.-L.)  *Les hybrides de syphilis et
  de lupus.   8°.  Paris, 1905.
    Lubbers (H.)   * Ueber  ein  eigenartiges als
  Spatform  auftretendes  Fleckensyphilid.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1904.
    Mangenot (R.-G.)   *Quelques considerations
  au sujet de plusieurs cas de syphilides malignes
  precoces.  8°.  Lyon, 1907.
    Mateias (I.)   *De la syphilide pigmentaire.
  8°.   Paris, 1910.
    Meirelles Freire (B.)  * Cadeira de  clinica
  dermatologica e  syphiligraphica;  contribuicao
  ao estudo do  eczema,  roy. 8°.   Bio de Janeiro,
  1905.
    Oberreit (F.)  *Ein Fall von  Horncysten
  nach  miliar-papulosem  Syphilid.   8°.   Miin-
  chen, 1901.
    Also, in: Ann. d. stadt. allg.  Krankenh. zu Munchen
  (1898-9), 1901, xi 196-212.
    Praetorius (G.)   *Ueber Muskelgummen im
  Fruhstadium der Syphilis.  8°.  Bostock, 1905.
    Rainone (D.)   La sifilide;  diagnosi e cura,
  con sommaria esposizione delle  dottrine pato-
  logiche vigenti.   2. ed.  8°.  Napoli, 1892.
    Roblin (P.-F.)   *Etude clinique  des pig-
  mentations du cou  dans la syphilis, leuco-me-
  lanodermie et syphilide pigmentaire vraie.  8°.
  Paris, 1907.
    Rollet (J.)  Coup d'ceil retrospectif sur la
  syphilis et les maladies de  la peau.  8°.   Lyon,
  1864.
    Schmidt (K.)   *Die klinische Bedeutung der
  Pifjmentalalterationen bei  Syphilis.   [Wurtz-
  burg.]  8°.   Bemseheiil,  1893.
    Schubel (F. [M. C.])    * Ueber das tuberose
  Hautsyphilid.  8°.  Berlin, 1895.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Dermat. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1896, iii, 186-
  192. 
SYPHILIDES.
350
SVPHILIDES.
Syphilides.
    Semen (G.)  *De la syphilide pigmentaire et
  de la valeur diagnostique.   4°.  Paris,  1S95.
    Startin (J.)   Syphilitic eruptions of the skin;
  or, the s> philo-dermata, containing a contrasted
  parallel of the stages and symptoms of acquired
  and inherited syphilis.   8°.  London, 1885.
    Stein.meyer (H.  E. 0.)   * Herpes zoster und
  Syphilis.   8°.  Berlin,  [1908].
    Trautmaxn  (G.)   Zur  Differentialdiagnose
  von Dermatosen und Lues bei den Schleimhauts-
  erkrankungen der Mundhohle und oberen Luft-
  we<ie mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Haut-
  krankheiten als Teilerscheinungen.  8°.   Wies-
  baden, 1903.
     Weill  (M.)   *Etude sur la  frequence et la
  valeur s^miologique de  la syphilide pigmentaire
  du  cou au cours  de  la grossesse.   8°.  Peiris,
  1904.
     Werner (M.)   *Zur Wechselwirkung  zwi-
  schen Syphilis und  anderen Krankheiten, ins-
  besondere zwischen Psoriasis vulgaris und  dem
  papulosen Syphilid.   8°.  Jena, 1892.
    Aberastury (M.)  Sifilide papulosanigricante.  An.
  d. Circ. med. argent.,  Buenos Aires, 1898, xxi, 333-337.—
  Abraham (P. S.) An address on some idiopathic dis-
  eases of the skin which may stimulate svphilis.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1910, i, 796-798—Abraham (P. S.)  & Davis
  (H.)  The affections of the skin in syphilis. Svst. Svph.
  (Power & Murphy), Lond., 1910, v, 1-179,30 pl.—Adam-
  eon (H.G.)  On eruptions of the napkin region in in-
  fants; with especial  reference  to the diagnosis of  the
  eruptions of congenital syphilis from certain non-specific
  napkin-area  eruptions of common occurrence.  Brit. J.
  Child. Dis., Lond., 1908, v, 13-24. -----. On the relation-
  ship between roseola syphilitica and some other syphi-
  lides:  leucoderma syphiliticum;  the  early  circinate
  syphilide;  the  small  follicular syphilide. Ibid., 1910,
  xxii, 279-283, 2 pl.—Anthony (H. G.)  Skin mani-
  festations of congenital syphilis.  Am.  J. Obst., N. Y.,
  1910, lxi, 342—Andry  (C.)  Syphilides papulo-hemor-
  rhagiques colurentes parvenues aim degre de developpe-
  ment extraordinaire.  Bull.Soc. franc.de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1894, v, 81-*3. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1894, 3. s.,  v, 223-225. -----. Herpes als Voriaufer  des
  Schankers.   Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,  Hamb., 1899,
  xxviii, 197.-----. Aspect psoriasiforme des  syphilides
  developpees sur un psoriasique.   Ann. de dermat. et sy ph.,
  Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 407. -----. Sur des nodosites cedema-
  teuses des joues (syphilides noueuses profondes). J. d.
  mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1903, xv,482-484.  -----. Nodo-
  sites cedemateuses persistantes des joues (2«note); syphi-
  lides noueuses.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903,4. s.,
  iv, 507.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc- de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1903, xiv, 244. -.-----. Deux cas de gangrene cutaneo-con-
  ionctive d'origine syphilitique (sclero-gomme-sphac<5-
  lantei.   J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1905, xvii, 408-
  413.—Andry (C.) &  Laurent.  Sur un rash preroseo-
  liquede la syphilis. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1901, xii, 94-96. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1901, 4. s., ii, 179-181.—All rand.  Syphilides tertiaires
  palpebrales chez une femme infectee par un nourrisson.
  Lyon med., 1905, civ, 109-111.—de Azua (J.)  Informa-
  ciones dermosifilio-graficas; carcinosis secundaria cuta-
  nea.  Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1909, i, 201-209. —Baisch.
  Der Pemphigus syphiliticus der Neugeborenen.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 240— Balvay &Aree-
  lin. Radiodermite chez une syphilitique?  Lvon med.,
  1912, cxviii,65-69.—Baizer (F.)  Syphilide pigmentaire
  avec striesatrophiques;  pathogenie de la syphilide pig-
  mentaire.  Bull. Soc. franc.de dermat. et svph., Par., 1900,
  xi, 16-20. Also: Ann.  de dermat. et svph., Par., 1900, 4. s.,
  i, 106-110.—Baizer (F.) <k Boshaycs. Syphilides ter-
  tiaires avec elephantiasis des organes g^nitaux etglossite
  hypertrophique.  Bull. Soc.  franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1906, xvii, 115-117.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1906, 4. s., vii, 196-198.----------. Contribution a
  l'etude des syphilides atrophiantes.  Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 152-155. A'so: Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, 4. s.,  vii, 272-275.— Balzer
   (F.  A: Francois-Dalnville. Eruption de syphilides
  papuleuses localisees  autour de cicatrices de syphilides
  ule.Tenses; ulcere syphilitique  du  pharynx  avec sym-
  phv-e palato-pharyngee incomplete.  Bull. Soc. franc, de
  ilcrni.-it. et syph., Par., 1904, xv, 220-223. Also: Ann. de
  dermat.  et syph., Par.,  1904, 4.  s., v, 644-647. — Balzer
  (F.) & Leoornu (P.)  Macules atrophiques succedant
  a des  syphilides papuleuses  en  nappe.   Bull. Soc.
  franc-  de  dermat. et syph., Par.,  1901, xii,  327-329. —
  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, 4. s., ii,  623-
  625.  -----. Syphilides sclereuses et sclero-gommeuses des
  pieds,  sclerose, elephantiasique  tertiaire,   Bull.  Soc.
iyphilides.
 franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.. 1901, xii, 323-327.  Also:
 Ann. de dermat. et svph..  Par., 1901, 4.  s . ii, 01!M>23
 Also: Med. mod., Par.,  1901, xii, 258.— Balzer (K.) &
 Ulerle (P.)  Chancre tardif ou syphilide diphteroide
 precocede la levre inferieure.   Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
 mat. etsyph., Par., 1907, xviii, 231-233.— Balzer (F.) &
 Poisot.  Syphilides corymbiformes avec erytheme peri-
 papuleux.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
 1906, xvii. 443-445.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par.
 1906, 4. s., vii, 965-967.—Bar be.  Des syphilides zonifor-
 mes.  J. de med. de Par., 1898, 2. s., x, 92-94. -----. Nou-
 veaux cas de syphilides zoniformes.  Cong, internat. de
 med. C. r., Par., 1900,  sect,  de  dermatol. et de syph.
 649-554.—Barendt(F. H. i  Syphilitic and non-syphili,
 tic rashes in  infants.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1910J xxx,.
 377-383.—Barthelemy.  Leucoplasie et syphilis.  Ann.
 de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1903,  4. s., iv,  485.  Also:
 Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1903,  xiv,
 222. — Batnt ( L.)   Syphilides zoniformes du thorax.
 Bull. Soc. med.-chir. dela Drome [etc.], Valence, 1908,
 ix, 73.  Also: 3. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 190s,  xix,
 412— Baudouin (G.)  Syphilide pigmentaire.  Mus.
 de l'H6p. St.-Louis.   Iconog. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par.,
 [1897?], 279-282, 1 pl.  Also, transl: Pict. Atlas Skin Dis.
 & Syph____St. Louis Hosp., Lond.;  Phila., 1895-7, 249-
 252, 1 pl. — Banni.  Bulloses  Syphiloderma beim Er-
 wachsenen.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
 1903,  lxvii,  144.—Berliner (C.)  Zur Differentialdiag-
 nose  der  Syphilis und syphilisahnlicher Arzneiexan-
 tbeme.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1902, xxxv,
 137-148.—Bernart (W. F.)  Palmar and plantar syphi-
 lids.  Am. med., Phila.; 1902, iii, 605.—Bernhardt (R.)
 Przyezynek kliniczny lanatomiczny do nauki o poznym
 syhiisie sk6ry.   [Clinical and anatomical contribution to
 our knowledge of late svphilis  of  the skin.]  Gaz. lek.,
 Warszawa, 1901, 2.  s., xxi,  214; 247; 281;  302; 330.—de
 Beuriuann.  De la svphilide pigmentaire.  Independ.
 med., Par., 1*96, ii, 377.—Bezbrfzhiy (I- M.)  O dvukh
 sluchayakh sitiliticheskol ektiml.  [Two cases of syphili-
 tic ecthyma.] Russk. J. Kozkn. i Wen. Bollezn., Karkov,
 1905, ix, 48H84. — Bianehi. Observation de syphilide
 maligneprecot eiiustulo-cnistacee; reflexions.  J.demed.
 de Lyon,  1m'.5, iii. 210-222.— Blaine (J.  M.)   Syphilo-
 derm; papular, erythematous and hereditary.  Internat.
 Clin.,  Phila., 1897,  6.  s.,  iv. 345-351. -----. Cutaneous
 manifestations of syphilis.  Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver,
 1900, 245-253.  Also: Colorado M. J., Denver, 1900, vi, 281-
 287.—Bloch (M.)  Syphilides tertiaires ostracees du pa-
 vilion et du conduit auditif externe. Ann. d. mal. ven.,
 Par., 1907, ii, 855.—Bock.  Deux cas de syphilides gan-
 greneuses.  Soc. beige de dermat.  et de syph. Bull.,
 Brux., 1901-2, ii, 18-22.—Bonnet (L.-M.)  Syphilide ac-
 neique et pustuleuse.   Lyon med., 1907,  cviii, 620-523.
 -----. Syphilides en corymbes;  papules geantes.  Ibid.,
 1908, ex, 369.—Bory.  Syphilide papuleuse generalisee
 secondaire traitee sans resultat par le cacodylatede soude
 a haute dose. Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1907,"ii, 758.—Bo-
 thezat(P.) Un cas de  rupia svphilitique.  N.Mont-
 pel, med., 1893, ii, 245-249.—Brauer (A.)  Ueber ein sel-
 tenes  syphilitisches Exanthem (Lues leukischamica).
 Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1911, cvi, 85-90.—
 Brissaud & Souques. Disposition metamerique spi-
 nale de la svphilide pigmentaire primitive.  Semaine
 med.. Par., 1901, xxi, 249-251.—Broeq (L.)  Syphilides
 acneiformes.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1909,
 xxiii, 325. -----. Des conditions qui gouvernent la cica-
 trisation  de certaines syphilides  ulcereuses  tertiaires.
 Bull, med.,  Par., 1910, xxiv,  1141-1143.—Broeman
 (C. J.)  Tertiary syphiloderm.   Lancet-Clinic.  Cincin.,
 1911, cv, 342.—Brousse (A.) Syphilides malignes pre-
 coces.  N. Montpel.  med., 1894, iii, 589; 616.—Brousse
 (A.) &  Bruc.  Syphilide serpigineusegeante en cereles
 concentriques.  Ann.  de dermat. et svph., Par.,  1903,
 4. s.,  iv, 261-263.  Also:  Bull.  Soc. franc, de dermat.
 et syph.,  Par., 1903, xiv,  127-129.  Also: Montpel. med.,
 1903, xvi, 649-653. 1 pl.—Brudziriski (J.)  Dermatitis
 posterosiva papulosa (pseudopapulosu); syphilide lenti-
 culaire Parrot'a u nlemowlat.   [. .  . in infants.]  Gaz.
 lek., Warszawa, 1900, 2. s., xx, 1209-1212— Bukovsky
 (J.)  Pfispevek k aetiologii ulcerosnich  syfilidii casne
 doby.  [Contributions to the etiology of ulcerous syphi-
 lides of the earlv period.]  Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1899,
 xxxviii, 871; 887; 907; 928; 1  pl.  Also, transl: Wien. klin.
 Rundschau, 1900, xiv, 953;  976; 998; 1015; 1038—Bureau
 (M.)  Eruption confluente de  svphilides acneiformes.
 Gaz. mod. de Nantes, 1905. 2. s., xxiii, 74.—Bureau (M.)
 & Bureau (G.)  Eruption generalisee de syphilides en
 cocarde,  consecutive a la transformation des elements
 d'une roseole. Ibid., 1907, 2. s., xxv, 1009-1011.—Burgs-
 dori" (V.)  Sluchal razvitiya psoriasis vulgaris na rub-
 tsakh poverkhnostno-uzlovatavo sifilida.   [Development
 of... on the cicatrices of a superficiallv nodular syphi-
 lide.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1897, xlvii, 789-794.—Burns
 (F. S.)  A case of fine papular syphilide with pronounced
 follicular hvperkeratosis.  J. Cutan. Dis. inch Syph.,N.Y.,
 1906, xxiv, 478.-----. A  case of svphilide of the  face.
 Ibid., 483. -----. Syphilide. Ibid., 1910, xxviii, 690.—
 Buschke (A.) & Eichhorn.  Ueber den Eintiuss des 
SYPHILIDES.                                 351                                 SYPHILIDES.
Syphilides.
  Liehts auf das Leucoderma syphiliticum und iiber Cutis
  marmorata  pigmentosa.   Dermat.  Ztschr.,  Berl., 1911,
  xviii, 109-117.—Callari (I.) & L,a IVIciiMa  (N.)  Di un
  raro caso di  perforazioni  multiple delta ealotta per sili-
  lide.  Arte  med., Napoli, 1901,  iii,  200— Campana
  (R.)  Sulla patogenesi e diagnosi dei sifilodermi, un ca«o
  di noma da sifiiide. Riforma med., Napoli, 1897, xiii, pt.
  1,  343-346. -----. Ulcera mista del glande con balano-
  postite,  adenopatie e sifiloderma papuloso  lenticolare.
  Ibid., 701-703.-----. Siflliderma; fibromatosi cicatricea
  consecutiva; neuroflbromi multipli, scoperti istologica-
  mente,  nella  fibromatosi.  Bull. d. r. Accad.  med. di
  Roma, 1900, xxvi, 609-617.  Also: Clin, dermosifilopat. d.
  r.  Univ. di Roma, 1901,  xix,  1-10.  Also, transl: Arch. f.
  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1901,  lvi, 169-176, 2 pl.
  -----. La cicatrice dei sifilidermi.   Clin, dermosifilopat.
  d. r.  Univ. di Roma, 1901, xix, 47-50. ------. Siflliderma
  condilomatoso per sifiiide ereditaria in bambina da latte
  di circa un anno; siflloma ulceroso al capozzolo mamma-
  rio nella madre da un mese, o poco piu.  Bull. d. r. Accad.
  med. di Roma, 1909, xxxv, 74-76.  Also: Clin,  dermosifilo-
   Eat. d. r. Univ. di Roma,  1909, xxvii, 75-77. -----. Pem-
   go sifllitico in giovinetta.  Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r.
  Univ. di Roma, 1910, xxviii, 114-116.—Campbell (G.G.)
  The cutaneous manifestation of  tertiary svphilis.  Mon-
  treal  M. J., 1909, xxxviii, 7-13.—Candidori (E.)   Siflli-
  derma nodulorupioide; epidermolisi corneificante sparsa.
  Clin,  dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1905, xxiii, 119-
  124,1 pl.—Cantrell (J. A.)  Peculiar lesions of the skin
  witnessed in a case of  late  syphilis.  Phila. Polyclin.,
  1894,  iii, 506.-----. Do certain  questions or symptoms
  aid or  lead astray in the diagnosis of syphilitic skin
  affections?   Codex med.  Phila.,  1895-6, ii,  201-203.—
  -----. A case of late syphilis showing unusual lesions of
  the skin.  Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi, 126.   Also,  Re-
  print.—Carbajal (V.)   Sitilis y enfermedadesvenereas;
  frecuencia en nuestro ejercito segiin los anos y guarni-
  ciones;  etiologia;  estudio clinico; profilaxia.   An. san.
  mil.,  Buenos Aires, 1903, v, 9*3-1000.—Carnevali (A.)
  Le manifestazioni acneiche  del periodo  recente della
  sifiiide.  Policlin., Roma, 1909, xvi, sez. prat.. 172.—Car-
  rier (A. E.)  A typical syphiloderm. •  Harper Hosp.
  Bull., Detroit, 1896-7, vii, 31.—Cary (C.)  Rupia syphili-
  tica.  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1894,  3. s., iv,  340-342.—
  Casoli (V.)  Note cliniche  sopra  alcuni casi di sifilo-
  derma papulo-circinato.   Comment, clin. d.  mal.  cutan.
  e  gen.-urin., Siena, 1894, 2. s., ii, 257-271.—Cherkasski
  (A. M.) Sluchal mnozhestvennol glubokol sifiliticheskol
  rupii.  [Multiple deep syphilitic rupia.] Russk. J. Kozhn
  i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1906, xi, 167-170.—Chirivlno
   (V.)  Sifiloderma psoriasiforme tardivo delle palme delle
  mani.  Riforma med.,  Napoli,  1908,  xxiv, 143-145.—
  Civatte.   Svphilides peripilaires et iritis syphilitique.
  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1909, xx, 292.—
  Cocks (E.L.)  Circinate syphilide in a colored woman.
  J. Cutan. Dis. inch Syph., N. Y., 1908, xxvi, 530.—Collins
   (C. D.)  Syphilitic skin  lesions and  their differential
  diagnosis.   Clinique,  Chicago,  1906,  xxvii, 267-271.—
  Cooper  (A.)  Some  unusual variations of the erythe-
  matous syphilide. Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 316.—Cor-
  mio (R.)  Sifiloide nodulo-squammoso;  contribuzione
  alia illustrazione  del gruppo dei sifiloidi  squammosi.
  Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di  Roma, 1904, xxii, 117-
  122, 1 pl.—Csillair (J.)   Ein rezentes Erythema exsuda-
  tivum an einem luetischen Individuum.  Pest, med.-
  chir.  Presse, Budapest, 1908, xlix, 66.—Dalous & Fran-
  cois.  Modifications apportees a des syphilides par un
  embarras gastrique.  Toulouse med., 1904, 2. s., vi, 239.—
  Dan los.   Vergetures syphilitiques.  Bull.  Soc.  franc.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898,ix, 434-436.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat. et  syph., Par., 1898, 3.  s.,  ix, 1142-1144.  -----.
  Syphilis pigmentaire du  cou chez l'homme.  Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1898, 3. s , ix, 1142.------.  Verge-
  tures syphilitiques du tronc.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  etsyph., Par., 1899, x, 23.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par.,  1899,3. s., x, 61.-----. Syphilisetphtiriase;syphilide
  pigmentaire du cou de forme ex.ceptionnelle. Bull. Soc
  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, xi, 161-163.  -----.
  Sur deux formes de syphilide pigmentaire du cou.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc,med. d.  hop. de Par., 1900, 3. s., xvii, 1237-
  1239.  -----. Eruption svmetrique nodulaire et ulcereuse
  des membres (folliclis?)'chez  un  malade syphilitique au
  sixieme mois de l'infection.  Ann. de  dermat.  et syph.,
  Par., 1900,4. s.,i, 832-835. ------. Coexistence d'une syphi-
  lide tertiaire dans la gorge et sur le corps  d'un  lichen
  scrofuleux cicatriciel.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph., Par.,  1901, xii, 164-166. -----.  Syphilides multiples
  developpees depuis dix ans sans que le malade aitsuivi
  de traitement regulier.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1903, 4.  s., iv, 237.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph., Par.,  1903, xiv, 103. -----. Syphilide pigmentaire
  generalisee.   Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1904, xv, 141.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1904,
  4.  s., v, 345.  -----. Svphilis hereditaire tardive  et syphi-
  lide pigmentaire.  Bull. Soc.  franc de  dermat.  et syph.,
  Par.,  1905, xvi, 24.  Also.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1905, 4. s., vi, 85— Dan los &  Dene rain.  Syphilis pso-
  riasiforme.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
Syphilides.
  1906, xvii, 148.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906,
  4. s., vii, 268.—Dardenne (H.)  Herpes as a complica-
  tion of a syphilitic chancre of penis.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond.,  1906,  n.  s., lxxxii, 88.—Darier (J.)  Examen
  histologique  d'une syphiloide post-erosive.  Ecole prat.
  d.  hautes  etudes.  Lab. d'histol. du Coll.  de  France.
  Trav.  1894-5,  Par.,  1898,  49-62.  -----.  Syphilides
  psoriasiformes.   .1.  de  mod. int.,  Par.,  1903, vii,  155.—
  Darier (J.) &  Civatte.  Syphilides nodulaires  hypo-
  dormiques.  Bull. Soc.  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1905, xvi, 90-97.  Also: Ann. de dermat.  et syph., Par.,
  1905, 4. s., vi, 267-274.—Davis (C. N.)  Follicular svphi-
  lis.  J. Cutan. Dis. inch Syph., N. Y., 1910, xxviii, 304.—
  De Amicis (T.) Di una speciale forma di infiltrazione
  gommosa nel volto in un caso di sifiiide ignorata.  Gior.
  ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1896, xxxi, 186-190.—Dedyurin
  (I.  P.)  Leucoderma syphiliticum.  Russk.  Med., St.  Pe-
  tersb., 1894, xix, 527.—Deli no (G.)  Cicatrices hypertro-
  phiques consecutives  a des syphilides acneico-follicu-
  laires.  Ann. d.  mal. ven., Par., 1909,  iv, 889-904. -----.
  Vaste syphilide dorso-lombaire, ulcereuse etserpigineuse,
  consecutive a une syphilis ignoree. Ibid., 1910, v,241-250.
  Also, transl:  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1910, n.
  s., xxxii, 266-272.—De-Francesclii (E.)  Un caso ti-
  pico di sifiloderma pigmentario primitivo.  Gior. ital. d.
  mal. ven., Milano, 1909, xliv, 629-639.—Diaz (P.)  Signi-
  ficaci6n pron6stica de la nigricaci6n post-resolutiva de
  algunas sifilides papulosas.  An. san. mil., Buenos Aires,
  1899, i,  309-325,  2 pl.—Dodlan.  Syphilide  pustuleuse
  circinee de la paume de  la main remarquable par sa
  superficialit6 et sa tenacitc  Bull. Soc. frang.  de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1904, xv,  188. Also:  Ann. de  dermat. et
  syph., Par.,  1904, 4. s., v, 460. — Doininici.  Lesions
  gommeuses du membre superieur gauche.  Ann. de der-
  mat.  et syph.,  Par., 1897,  3. s.;  viii, 296.    Also: Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1897, viii, 131-133.—
  Dore (S. E.)  Case of syphilitic eruption in a man, with
  psoriasis.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Der-
  mat. Sect., 31.—Druelle & Joltrain.  Des syphilides
  zoniformes.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par.,  1909, iv, 417^28.—
  Dube  (J. E.)  Psoriasis palmaire d'origine syphilitique
   (syphilides palmaires  psoriasiformes).  Union mod.  du
  Canada, Montreal, 1904,  xxxiii,  325-330. — Dubois-
  Havenith. Dermatite herpetiforme 6voluant sur  un
  sujet syphilitique. Soc. beige de dermat.  et de syph.
  Bull., Brux., 1901, i, 40. -----. Un cas de  syphilides liche-
  noides generalisiies.  ,Presse med. beige, Brux., 1906, lviii,
  557.—Du Castel.  Eruption ano-vulvaire peut-etre de
  nature syphilitique chez un enfant porteur de malforma-
  tions multiples.   Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3.
  s., vii, 1295-1298. -----.  Syphilide lichenoi'de.  Bull. Soc.
  frang. de dermat. et svph., Par., 1898, ix, 160.  Also: Ann.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898, 3. s., ix, 342. -----.  Diag-
  nostic des ulcerations syphilitiques de la jambe.  J. de
  med. int.,  Par., 1901, v, 897-899.—Dudumi  (V.)  Doue
  cazurl de sifiiide papulose granul6se, miliare, lichenoide
  si punctate cutanate.  Presa med. rom., BucurescI, 1903,
  ix, 145; 209.—Dnjardin (B.)  Le pityriasis rose de  Gi-
  bert et le terrain  syphilitique.  Clinique,  Brux., 1910,
  xxiv, 41-44. — Dyer (I.)  The diagnosis of cutaneous
  syphilis.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 1551-1555.—
  Ehrmann (S.)  Ueber Combinationsformen nicht-
  syphilitischer Hautveranderungen  mit syphilitischen
  Exanthemen.  Wien. med. BI., 1894, xvii, 789-791. -----.
  Zur Pathologie  der Syphilide.  Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1897, xi,413-416.-----. [LichenartigesExanthem, welches
  trotz des Fehlens eines Initialaffektes  als Syphilid zu
  erkennen ist.]    Wien.  klin^ Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 748.
  -----.  Ueber  lichenformige  Svphilide.   Wien.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, lv, 1973-1977.—Emery & Qlantenay.
  Syphilides hypertrophiques geantes de  la face.  Bull.
  Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898, ix, 171.  Also:
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898,  3. s., ix,  353.—
  Enriquez  & Bauer. Syphilide pigmentaire  excep-
  tionnelle comme siege et comme etendue.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1901,  3. s., xviii,  1363-1365.—
  Farini (J.  A.) Un caso de  sifiiide  papulo-costrosa.
  An. d.  Circ.  mecl. argent., Buenos Aires, 1892, xv, 683-
  687.—Feulard (H.)  Gangrenous syphilides: (1) tuber-
  culo-gangrenous syphilides;  (2)  gangrenous  gumma.
  Pict. Atlas Skin Dis. & Svph. . . . St. Louis Hosp., Lond. &
  Phila.,  1895-7,  171-174,  1  pl.—Fiek  (J.)  Beitrag  zur
  Kenntnis der frischen Narbe nach einem papulo-tubero-
  sen Syphilid.  Monatsh. f.  prakt. Dermat.,  Hamb., 1905,
  xl, 176-180, 1 pl.—Finger (E.)   Zur Klinik der Haut
  syphilide.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 1904,  xii,  970-973.—
  Fisehkin (E. A.) The elements of diagnosis of  cu-
  taneous syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv, 95-
  98.—Foreoni (G.) Su diun caso atipicodi sifiiide papulo-
  squamosa (psoriasi sifllitico); nota clinica. Atti d.r. Accad.
  d.fisiocrit. in Siena, 1909, 5. s., i, 119-122. -----. Sulla di-
  agnosi differenziale fra la psoriasi volgare e le sifilidi pso-
  riasiform!.  76m/., 571-576.—Ford yce (J. A.)   Thevessel
  changes and other histologic featuresof cutaneous svphi-
  lis. J. Am.M. Ass.,Chicago, 1907,xlix,462-469.—Fouquet
  (C.) Dermatologie et syphiligraphie. Medecin prat., Par.,
  1908, iv, 728.—Foilrnier (A.1  Leucomelanodermie sy-
  philitique. Bull. Soc frang.dedermat. etsyph., Par., 1893, 
SYPHILIDES.
352
SYPHILIDES.
Syphilides.
  iv,  350-352.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph..  Par., 1893,
  3. s., iv, 740. -----. Syphiloide papulo-erosive.   Bull.
  Soc. frang.  de dermat.  et  syph., Par., 1894,  v,  63-69.
  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1894, 3.  s., v, 204-
  210.-----. Pseudo-syphilide  palmaire determinee par
  l'antipyrine. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1894, 3. s.,
  V, 547-550. -----.  Syphilide polymorphe a formes lichg-
  no'ide et miliaire prtdominantes.  Mus.  de l'Hop. St.-
  Louis.   Iconog. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., [1897V], 239-
  244, 1 pl.  Also, transl: Pict. Atlas Skin Dis. &  Svph. . .  .
  St. Louis Hosp., Lond. & Phila., 1895-7, 217-221,1 pl. -----.
  Des syphilides.  Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par.,
  1897, viii, 149. -----. Syphilide mutilante des extremites
  ayant revetu la forme d'une lesion tuberculeuse; diagnos-
  tic  des tuberculides et  des syphilides  mutilantes des
  extremites a forme lupique.  Cong. p. l'etude de la tuber-
  culose,  Par., 1898, iv, 656-658. -----. Du phagedenisme
  dans les  syphilides tertiaires et du traitement de ces
  syphilides.  Independ. med.,  Par., 1899, v, 321. -----.
  Dessyphilidesgommeuses. 2&Mi,385.-----. Dermatoseen
  rubah  developpee sur une femme  syphilitique.   Bull.
  Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,  1901, xii, 214-218.
  -----. A propos des syphilo'ides  papillomateuses.   Bull.
  Soc. frang.  de dermat.  et  syph., Par.,  1905, xvi, 109.
  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 325.—
  Fournier (A.) & Haury (J.)  Syphilide achromique
  du  cou.   Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898, 3. s., ix,
  458. Also: Bull. S c. frang. de  dermat. et syph..  Par.,
  1898, ix, 229.—Fournier (A.) & Socquet (.T.)  Syphi-
  loide papillomateuse. Cong, internat. de med.  O.  r.,
  Par., 1900, sect, de med. leg., 122-140, 2 pl.—Fox (G.
  H.)  Remarks on a case of  syphiloderma  gummato-
  sum.   Tr. Rhode  Island M. Soc. 1896,  Providence, 1897,
  v,  338-340.  -----. The differential diagnosis of syphi-
  litic eruptions and  signs in the skin  of former syphi-
  lis.  N. York M.  J., 1899, lxix, 473.  -----. Palmar sv-
  philide.   J.  Cutan. Dis. inch Syph.,N.  Y., 1906, xxiv,476.
  -----. A case of syphilis resembling pityriasis rubra pi-
  laris. J.Am.M.Ass.,Chicago, 1909,liii,947. Also,Reprint.—
  Frattali (A.)   Siflliderma pigmentario; nuovi  studi
  d' istologia e di critica.   Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma,
  1895, xxi, 485-503, 1 pl. Also [Abstr.]: Gior. ital. d.  mal.
  ven., Milano, 1896, xxxi, 250-252.—French (H. C.)   True
  rupia in syphilis.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1908,
  x, 296.—Freseoln.  Unusual syphilide.  J. Cutan. Dis.
  incl. Syph.,  N. Y., 1911, xxix, 446.—Frick (W.)  Some
  unusual syphilitic eruptions.  J. Kansas M.  Soc,  Law-
  rence, 1905, v, 51-65.—Furlong  (F. M.)  Report of two
  cases of the variola form of syphilis.   U. States Nav. M.
  Bull., Wash.,  1910, iv, 44-46. —Gailleton.  Syphilide
  scarlatiniforme.  Lyon med., 1904, cii,  19-22. — Gallia
  (C.)  Di un casodi sifiiide psoriasiforme.  Gazz. d.  osp.,
  Milano, 1906, xxvii,  1099.—Galloway (J.)  Late  cuta-
  neous syphilide.  Clin. J., Lond., 1902-3, xxi, 383.—Gari-
  baldi (G.)  Le alterazioni che subiscono gli strati  cuta-
  nei sussidiati  dal dartos, per condizioni teratologiche e
  sifiiide.  Bull. d. r.  Accad.  med. di Roma, 1909, xxxv,
  310-316. — Gastou  (P.)  Keratose  pilaire et svphilis.
  Ann. de  dermat.  et syph., Par., 1895, 3.  s., vi, 376-378.
  -----.  Sur une er\ throdermie a  evolution et  caracteres
  anormaux (syphilides desquamatives en nappes genera-
  lises ou dermatite exfoliatrice). Ibid.,  1896, 3. s., vii,
  736. Also: Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,
  1896, vii, 378— Gaston (P.) & Jonitescu.   Syphilides
  miliaires peripilaires et decalvantes systematisees simu-
  lant le lichen scrof ulosorum ou la keratose pilaire.   Bull.
  Soc. frang. de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, xiv, 147-149.
  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 308-
  310.-----------. Nouveau cas de syphilides peripilaires.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv,  411.   Also:
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, xiv, 201.—
  Gastou (P.) & Legendre (L.)  Syphilome en cuirasse
  datant de 19 ans, developpe sur un eczema s6borrheique
  pre-sternal.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1907, xviii, 362-366.—Gastou  (P.) & Nicolau.   Note
  sur l'histogenese, la forme et la valeur diagnostique des
  cellules geantes plasmatiques a propos d'un cas de syphi-
  lides  psoriasiformes.  Ibid.,  1902, xiii, 395-402.   Also:
  Ann. de  dermat.  et syph., Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 761-768.
  -----------.  Cas  de syphilides bucco-labiales  liche-
  noides leucoplasiques.  Ann. de  dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1903, 4. s., iv, 40-43.— Gastou  (P.) & Vieira.  Syphi-
  lides post-grippales simulant la staphylococcic cutanee
  acneiforme.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. etsyph., Par.,
  1902, xiii, 285-287.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1902, 4. s., iii. 602-601—Gaucher (E.)  Importance  de
  la forme circinee des lesions specifiques.  J. de med. int.,
  Par.,  1903, vii, 320. -----.  Syphilides chancriformes.
  Ibid., 1904, viii, 311. -----. Syphilides papuleuses gene-
  ralises.   Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii,  810.  -----.  Syphilides
  granuleuses miliaires.  Ibid.,i>28. -----. Pathogenie des
  pigmentations  du  cou  dans la  svphilis.  Gaz. d.  h6p.,
  Par., 1906, lxxix, 759-763. -----.  Les lesions cutanees et
  sous-cutanees  de  l'heredo-syphilis  tertiaire.  Progres
  med.,  Par.,  1911,  xxvii, 301-304. — Gaucher  (E.)  &
  Abrami.  Syphilides  zoniformes  de  la  face.   Bull.
  Soc. franc,  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 312.—
  Gaiu-hcr  (E.)  &  Barbe.   Syphilide  papulo-squa-
Syphilides.
  meuse  zoniforme  du  thorax.   Ann.  de dermat.  et
  syph., Par., 1894,  3. s., v,  535.-----------.  Des syphi-
  lides  zoniformes.  Presse  med., Par.,  1897, ii, 77.— Gau-
  cher (E.) & Fouquet.  Syphilis ignoree sans au-
  cun traitement;  six enfants bien portants;  syphilides
  cutanees tertiaires et grossesse.  Bull. Soc. frang. de der-
  mat.  et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 319. — Gaudier  (E. ),
  Gougerot & Croissant.  Syphilides papulo-squa-
  meuses  simulant un lupus erythemateux.  Ibid., 1911,
  xxii,  365.—Gaucher  (E.), Gougerot & Guntien-
  heim.  Syphilides "noires" (hyperpigmentees)' papu-
  leuses g^neralisees.  Ibid., 146-149. — Gaucher (E.) &
  Hallopeau ( H.)  Tentative d'interpretation d'une
  poussee tardive de syphilides.  Ibid., 1909, xx, 389-392.—
  Gaucher (E.) it Louste (A.)  Syphilides granuleuses
  miliaires, ressemblant k la keratose pilaire. Ibid., 1905,
  xvi, 77.   Also: Ann. de dermat. et  syph., Par., 1905, 4. s.,
  vi,  254.—Gaucher (E.)  & ,'Iilian.  Leucodermie sy-
  philitique p6ri et post-papuleuse.   Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 136; 224.   Also: Bull. Soc. frang.
  de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, xiv, 45-48.—Gefter (A.
  A.) K voprosuobizmlenenii kozhi pri sifilisTe.  [Changes
  in the skin in syphilis.]  Russk. .1. Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn.,
  Kharkov, 1905, x, 338-341.—Geiny.  Leucomelanodermie
  syphilitique.   Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1894, v,  375-382. -----. Syphilide pigmentaire de forme
  rare, premiere manifestation d'une syphilis hereditaire
  tardive.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898, 3. s., ix,
  462-467.   Also, in: Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par.,  1898, ix, 233-238.—Gemy &  Baynaud.  Leuco-
  melanodermie syphilitique chez des indigenes algeriens.
  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1897, ix, 743.—Gilchrist
  (T.  C.)  Two unusual cases of annular syphilides in ne-
  groes.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1900, xliii,200-204.—Glilck
  (L.)  Erythema exsudativum multiforme  bei Syphilis.
  Jahrb. d. bosn.-herceg. Landesspit. in  Sarajevo 1894-6,
  Wien, 1898,555-563.—Gold (J. D.)   Syphilitic skin lesions
  frequently overlooked.  Yale M. J., N.  Haven, 1911-12,
  xviii,  60-65.—Gottheil (W. S.)  Syphiloderma framboe-
  sioides;  two cases.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1907,
  xxv, 188-190. -----. Dermatologv  and svphilis.  Progr.
  Med., Phila. & N. Y.,  1910, iii, 99-148. -----. Scrofulo-
  derma and heredo-syphilis.  J. Cutan. Dis.  incl. Svph.,
  N. Y., 1911, xxix,  104.—Gratsianski (P. I.)  Pato'logo-
  anatomicheskoye izsliedovaniye o sifiliticheskol rupii.
  [Pathological  anatomy of svphilitic  rupia.]  Dnevnik
  syezda Mosk.-Peterb. Med. Obsh. 1885, S.-Peterb., 1886, i,
  133.—Gravagna.   Due casi rari di clinica dermosifilo-
  patica; sifiiide pigmentaria; sifilomaprimariodelmignolo
  sinistra.  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli,  1907,  x,  no.-
  saggio, 5.—Grindon (J.)  Some problems presented by
  dermatoses coexisting with svphilis.  J. Missouri M. Ass",
  St. Louis, 1910-11, vii, 119-121.—Gruber. Eruption ge-
  neralised ecthymateuse.  Lyon  med., 1905, cv, 179-isl —
  Guilty (H.)  Herpes sypliilo'ide  et syphilides herpeti-
  formes;  diagnostic  differentiel.  Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii,
  385.—Ilaan (P.)   Syphilis et irritation de cause externe
  traumatique; pathogenie  de certaines syphilides.  Nor-
  mandie med., Rouen, 1897, xii, 365-370. -----.  Le clavus
  syphiliticus de  Loewin.   Ibid.,  1898, xiii, 207-211.—
  d'Haenens ( E.)   Syphilides  papuleuses suintantes
  dans  l'urethre masculih.  Bull. Soc. de  med.  d'Anvers,
  1907, lxix, 92-95.  Also: Folia urolog., Leipz., 1907, i, 111-
  113.—Hallopeau (H.)  Syphilides rupioides  etgangre-
  neuses precoces.  Mus. de l'H6p. St.-Louis.  Iconog. d.
  mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1896,179-185,1 pl.  Alsojransl:
  Pict. Atlas Skin Dis. & Svph. ... St. LouisHosp., Lond. &
  Phila., 1895-7, 165-170,1  pl. -----.  Sur la localisation et
  le developpement anormal de syphilides erythemateuses
  et papuleuses en nappes autour  de  chancres indures.
  Bull. Soc. frang. de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1898, ix, 79-81.
  Also:  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898, 3.  s., ix, 164-
  166. -----. Contribution a l'etude des syphilides pigmen-
  taires.  Festschr.  . . . Moriz Kaposi z. Prof.-Jubil., Wienu.
  Leipz., 1900,143-151,1 pl. -----. Sur les troubles de pig-
  mentation et de vascularisation  que provoquent fre-
  quemment a leur peripheric les syphilides secondaires.
  Bull.  Soc. frang. de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, xi, 155.
  Also:  Ann. de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s., i, 637.
  -----. Sur un cas probable de syphilis ulcereuse heredi-
  taire compliquee d'une infection purulente tegumentaire
  a marche progressive.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1901, xii, 380-382. -----.  Nouvelle note sur
  les  syphilides secondaires  subordonnees a. l'action de
  voisinage du chancre  indure.  Ibid.,  1905,  xvi,  169.
  Also:  Ann. de dermat. et svph.. Par., 1905, 4.  s., vi,
  553. -----. Sur un cas de syphilides plantaires unila-
  terales  et les enseignements qui  en decoulent.   Bull.
  Soc. frang. de  dermat. et syph.. Par., 1908, xix, 218-220.—
  Hallopeau (H.) & Bricet.  Sur une vaste syphilide
  ulcereuse precoce a progression excentrique, d6veloppee
  au  pourtour d'un chancre indure. Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 454. Also: Bull. Soc. frang. de
  dermat. et syph.. Par., 1899, x, 216. — Hallopeau (H.)
  & Debove.  Sur un cas de syphilide presentant un de-
  veloppement anormal au voisinage del'accident primitif.
  Bull.  Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1905, xvi, 155.
  Also:  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 446.— 
SYPHILIDES.                                 353                                 SYPHILIDES.
Syphilides.
  Also: J.d. mal. cutan.  et  syph., Par., 1905, xvii, 426.—
  Hallopeau (H.) &  lick.  Sur une syphilide liche-
  no'ide.  Ann. de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 244-
  247.  Also: Bull. Soc. frang.  ue dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1903, xiv, 110-113. — Hallopeau  (H.) &  Francois-
  Dainville.  Sur un cas de syphilides papuleuses avec
  atrophie et hyperpigmentation.  Bull. Soc. frang. de der-
  mat, etsyph., Par., 1908, xix, 238-240.------------. Sy-
  philide ulcereuse de la narine et de la levre superieure,
  lupus  pernio et acne  rosacee.   Ibid., 1909, xx, 74-76.—
  Hallopeau (H.) &  Liebret.  Sur la disposition en
  ceinture de syphilides secondaires sous la pression du
  corset.  /6id.,1903, xiv, 354.  Also: Ann. de  dermat. et
  syph.,  Par., 1903, 4. s., iv,  956. — Hallopeau  (H.)  &
  Leri.  Sur un cas de condylomcs  aeumines massifs de-
  veloppes sur des syphilides vegetantes ct les dangers de
  la medication chronique.  Bull. Soc frang.  de dermat. et
  syph.,  Par.. 1899, x, 175. Also: Ann. de dermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 382.—Hallopeau (H.) &  MaeiS de
  Lepinay.  Localisations psoriasiques sur des syphilides.
  Bull. Soc.  frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 438-
  440.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, 4.  s., vii,
  960-962.—Hallopeau (H.) & Oppert.  Sur un  cas de
  syphilides tardives generalisees en foyers  isoles.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, xiv, 44.  Also:
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 135.—Hal-
  lopeau (H.) & Sourdille.  Surun cas de syphilides
  tertiaires tuberculo-ulcereuses avec formation de bulles
  et alterations profondcs des traits, et sur un cas de rupia
  syphilitique.   Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1902, xiii,  419-452.— Hallopeau (H.) & Trastour.
  Sur un cas de syphilides ulcereuses du crane avec forma-
  tion de sequestres, suppuration associ^e et soulevement
  synchrone au point de l'exsndat purulent. Ibid.,  1900,
  xi, 226-228.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1900,
  4. s., i, 769-771.------------. Sur la persistance de syphi-
  lides ulcereuses des regions plantaires, ct leur cause pro-
  chaine.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900,
  xi, 386-390.  Also: Ann. de dermat, et syph.,  Par.,  1900,
  4. s.,  i, 1236-1210.-----------. Eruption  bulleuse sur
  une cicatrice  syphilitique recente.  Bull. Soc. frang. de
  dermat.etsyph.,Par.,1900,xi,392.  Also: Ann. dedermat.
  etsyph.,Par., 1900,4.s.,i, 1242.-----------.  Surtroisnou-
  veauxcasdesvphilidesprurigineuses.  Bull.Soc. frang.de
  dermat. etsyph.,Par., 1900,xi, 229-231.  Also: Ann. deder-
  mat. etsyph.,Par.,1900,4. s.,i,772-774.—van Harlingen
  (A.)   Skin svphilis of severe type; subsequent involve-
  ment of theliver. Phila.Polyclin.,1893,ii,287-290.—Hart-
  tunir. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der wiederkehrenden ma-
  kulosen Svphilide. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1898, xliii, 307-318.—Hausha Iter.  "Syphilides re-
  belles chez une fillette  de 14 ans. Soc. de med. de Nancy.
  C.-r. ... Mem., 1898-9, p. lxxvii.—Heath (A. D.)  Con-
  genital syphilis; circinate eruption.   Rep. Soc.  Study
  Dis. Child., Lond., 1907-8, viii, 392. — Ilecht.  Lichen
  lueticus   mit negativer  Wassermannscher  Reaktion.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1909,  xxxv,
  1677. — Herseher.  Leuco-atrophies cutanees et che-
  loi'des  conseeutives a  des  syphilides: syphilide  tuber-
  culeuse lupiforme de  la face.   Bull. Soc.  frang. de
  dermat. et  syph.,  Par.,  1899,  x,  448-452.—Hirseh-
  laflf (W.)  Ueber  Lichen  svphiliticus.  Dermat.  Cen-
  tralbl., Berl., 1900, iii, 98-101. — Hjelmman  (J. V.)
  Om  leucoderma  syphiliticum.  Finska  lak.-sallsk.
  handl., Helsingfors,   1897,   xxxix,  1250-1262.   Also,
  transl: Dermat.  Ztschr.,  Berl.,  1897, iv, 606;  696.—
  Hobbs (J.) & Bousquet.  Syphilide secondo-tertiaire
  tuberculeuse  developpee au niveau d'un chancre de  la
  narine. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1896,
  xvii, 106-109.—Hoehsinger (C.)   Ueber luetische Erv-
  theme. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xvii,420-422.—Hoff-
  mann (E.)  &  Lolie  (H.)  Allgemeine disseminierte
  Hautsvphilide bei  niederen Affen nach Impfung in den
  Hoden. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908,  xiv, 1833-1835 —
  Houllier.   Femme   syphilitique atteinte  de  zona.
  Poitoumed., Poitiers, 190i, xv, 245.— Hudelo &Bour-
  ges.   Recherches  bacteriologiques sur les fausses mem-
  branes des syphilides diphteroides.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1894, 9. 8., vi, 81-83.—Hudelo & Herisson.
  Gommessous-cutan6es multiples de nature indeterminee,
  peut-etre tuberculeuses.  Bull.  Soc. frang. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1905, xvi, 120-123.  Also: Ann. de  dermat.  et
  syph., Par., 1905,4. a., vi, 336-339.—Hutchinson (Sir J.)
  Some examples of difficulty in the  diagnosis of syphilitic
  eruptions. Arch. Surg., Lond.,  1895,  vi, 209-223.  -----.
  On the difficulties which occasionally occur in the diag-
  nosis of syphilitic  eruptions.  Edinb.  M. J., 1897, n. s., i,
  291-293. -----. Theeruptionsof syphilis (syphilodermia).
  Syst. Med. (Allbutt), Lond., 1899, viii, 805-815.  -----. On
  the syphilitic forms of Bazin's malady.   Arch.  Surg.,
  Lond., 1900, xi, 107-113. -----. A pruriginous syphilitic
  eruption;  possible  chancre of tonsil.   Polyclin., Lond.,
  1901, v, 31. -----. A case of multiple  pigmented moles,
  simulating a syphilitic eruption.   Ibid.,  1903,  vii, 243.
  -----.  Svphilitic leucoderma and the pigmentary svphi-
  lide.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909,  i, 85-87.—Hyde.  Tuber-
  cular syphiloderm  in a boy.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl.  Syph.,

         vol  xvii, 2d  sekies---23
Syphilides.
  N. Y., 1912, xxx, 38.—Hyde (J. N.)  Cutaneous mani-
  festations of syphilis.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1909, xv,
  383-388.—Jacquet  (L.)  Syphilis ou  dermatonevrose
  syphiloi'de?  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1893, iv, 550-552.   Also: Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1893,3. s.,iv, 1299-1301. -----. Syphilide papuleuse hyper-
  trophique. Mus. de  l'Hop. Saint-Louis.  Iconog. d. mal.
  cutan. et syph., Par., [1897?], 175-177, 1 pl.  Also, transl:
  Pict. Atlas Skin Dis. & Syph. ... St. Louis Hosp., Lond. &
  Phila., 1895-7, 161-163, 1 pl.—Jadassohn. Einige sel-
  tenere Hautsvphilide.   Internat. Cong. Dermat.  Off.
  Trans. 1896, Lond., 1898, iii, 352-360.—Jamieson (W. A.)
  Case of extensive tertiary serpiginous eruption.  Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1904-5, n. s., xxiv, 51-53— Jeanselme.
  Syphilides papuleuses tardives. J. de  med. int., Par.,
  1907, xi,  53. -----. Syphilide psoriasiforme, diagnostic.
  Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1909, xx, 121.—
  Jones (H. E.)  Gummatous and phagedenic ulceration
  of the skin and mucous membranes in inherited syphilis.
  Brit. .1.  Child. Dis., Lond., 1908, v, 144-152.-Jones (K.
  H.)  Syphilitic leucoderma in a male. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1910, i, 747.— Jonitescu (G.)  Etude clinique et histo-
  logique sur six cas  de syphilides miliaires peripilaires
  simulant  le lichen scrofulosorum et la  keratose  pilaire.
  Ann. dedermat. et syph., Par., 1903,4. s., iv,457-479,2pl.—
  Jordan (M. H.) Remarks on the cutaneous lesions of
  syphilis.  Alabama M.  J.,  Birmingh.,  1910, xxiii,  590-
  598.—Jul lien (L.)  Eruption zosteriforme  dans le cours
  de la syphilis.  Bull  Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1894, v, 495-500.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1894, 3. s., v, 1254-1259. -----. Zona et syphilis*.  Rev. in-
  ternat de therap. et  Pharmacol., Par., 1898,  vi, 241-244.—
  Jungmann.   [Ein diehtes, grosspapuloses, knolliges
  Syphilid.]  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 1229.—Ka-
  nitz (H.) A leukoderma syphiliticumr61.  Gv6gvaszat,
  Budapest, 1908, xlviii, 802; 826; 847: 1909, xlix, 72; 124; 138;
  154.  Also, transl: Dermat. Centralbl., Berl., 1909-10, xiii,
  2; 34.—Kingsbury (J.)   Clinical notes  on syphilis;
  cases of  syphiloderma coexisting with other cutaneous
  affections. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,
  1907, xi, 359-361.   Also, Reprint. -----. Palmar syphi-
  lide.  J.  Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1909, xxvii, 407.
  -----. Some circinate syphilides. N.YorkM. J. [etc.],1910,
  xcii,  853. Also, Reprint.—Kleinman (A.  I.)  Ried-
  kaya forma prezhdevremennotyazholavo sifllisa: rupia
  siphilitica.  [Rare form of early . . .]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i
  Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov, 1901, ii, 942-946— Klotz (H. G.)
  Syphilitic lesions of the wheal type. Tr. Am. Dermat.
  Ass. 1900, Chicago, 1901,159-165.  Also: 3. Cutan. & Genito-
  Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1901, xix,  81-86.  Also, Reprint.—Ko-
  han (E. A.)  Riedkaya lokalizatsiya shankrov, niekoto-
  rikh sifilidov, merkurializma i prostovo psoriaza.  [Rare
  case of localized chancres, various syphilides, mercurial-
  ism, and simple psoriasis.] Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,
  1903, ii, med.  pt., 799-816.—Kopytowski  (W.) Nie-
  zwykly przypadek przymiotu, wystepujacy pod postacia.
  przyporainajaca. czerwony liszaj.  [Unusual  case of syph-
  ilis, appearing like lichen ruber.] Kron. lek., Warszawa,
  1901,  xxii, 559-562.  Also,  transl: Dermat. Centralbl.,
  Berl., 1900-1901, iv, 258-261.—Kromayer (E.)  Multiple
  subcutane Hautgummata langs der Lymphgefasse  im
  Anschluss an ein Trauma.   Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1897,
  iv,  707.—Krzysta-towiez  (F.)  Por6wnanie histolo-
  gicznych cech wysypek kitowych ze zwianami klinicznie
  do  nich podobnemi.  [Comparison  of  the histological
  characters of syphilitic exanthemas with similar clini-
  cal alterations.]  Rozpr. wydz. matemat.-przvr.  Akad.
  Umiej., Krak6w, 1901, 3. s., B, 162-218, 3 pl.  Also, transl.:
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1901, xxxiii, 205; 261,
  3 pl.  Also, transl: Bull, internat. Acad. d.  sc. de Craco-
  vie, 1901,  189-205, 3 pl.—L.-C.  (P.)  Syphilide circinee;
  varices lymphatiquesdu prepuce; acn6  cheloidienne de
  la nuque; keratose pilaire; alopecie syphilitique; sclero-
  dermic en bandes; se^borrhee secheducuirchevelu. J.d.
  med. et chir. prat., Par., 1895, lxvi, 652.—Lagneau (Q.)
  Observation de syphilide squamo-ulcereuse.   Bull. Soc.
  de med. de Par. (1865), 1866, i, 96-100.—Lang (E.)  Papu-
  loses Exanthem;  Palmar- und Plantarsyphilid, papulose
  Efflorescenzen an den Augenlidern, der Kopfhaut; exul-
  cerirter Initialaffect am Zahnfleisehe, entspreehend dem
  rechten zweiten  oberen Schneide- und Eckzahne  und
  ersten Backenzahn; Skleradenitis der Unterkieferdriisen
  rechts, ebenso der Hals- und Nackendriisen.  Jahrb. d.
  Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1894,  Wien u. Leipz., 1896, iii,
  660. ■-----. Papuloses Syphilid, Infiltrat des linken Ne-
  benhodens, Paronychie der linken kleinen Zehe, Palmar-
  Plantarsyphilid, Lymphadenitis universalis, exulcerirte
  Skleroseam Penis nach xitueller Circumcision; Hinzutre-
  ten ulceriiser Perforation des harten Gaumens und einer
  in der linken Leistengegend mundenden Blasenfistel.
  Ibid., 1896, Wien u. Leipz., 1898, v, pt. 2,  90-93.  -----.
  Cerebrallues,  Palmar-  und  Plantarsyphilid, einzelne
  serpiginose  oberfliichliche  Infiltrate der Haut.  Ibid.,
  95-97.—Lapowski (B.)  Erythema   recidivans urti-
  cans faciei in a hereditary svphilitic subject.  J. Cutan.
  Dis. inc. Syph., N. Y., 1908, xxvi, 187.—Lassar (0.)  Zur
  Anamnese der Spatsyphilide.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. 
SYPHILIDES.
354
SYPHILIDES.
Syphilides.
  Gesellsch.  (1892), 1893, xxiii,  pt. 2,  132-142.  Also: Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1892, xxix, 718-721.  -----.  Demons-
  trationen  fiber die Unterscheidung zwischen  Syphilis
  und  Hautkrankheiten.   Dermat.  Ztschr., Berl., 1901,
  viii, 21-33.—Le Damany (P.)  La svphilide  pigmen-
  taire.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1894, xii, 395-397.—L6-
  i'as (L.)   Un  cas d'eruption syphilitique sur des che-
  lo'ides.   Progres med.,  Par.,  1906,  3.  s.,  xxii,  257.—
  Legrain. Note sur un cas de syphilide pigmentaire
  (meianodermie atypique en placards dissemines  sur le
  tronc).   Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par , 1900,
  xi, 237.   Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s.,
  i, 780.—Lenglet & ITIantoux.   Cheloi'des d'emblee
  developpees a  la suite de syphilides peripilaires  secon-
  daires.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 416-
  418.  Also: Bull.  Soe. frang. de  dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1903, xiv, 206-2US.—Leon (J. T.)  Case of syphilitic der-
  matitis.  Proc Roy. Soc. Med.,  Lond.,  1909-10, iii, Sect.
  Stud. Dis.Child., 159.—Lepage.  Syphilidesunilaterales
  chez un hemiplegique.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1910,
  xxvi, 311-314.—Leredde.  Sur  un  cas de syphilis de la
  peau.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1903, cxlv, 810-
  815.—Lespinne. Syphilides ungueales et periungueales.
  Progres  med.  beige, Brux., 1905, vii,  65-69.—Lesser.
  [Zwei Fiille von svphilitischem Exanthem.]  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 991.—Lewin  (G.) & Heller (J.)
  Cornua cutanea syphilitica.  Internat. Atlas seit. Hautkr.,
  Hamb. u. Leipz., 1892, pl.xxi, with text.—Lippolis (V.)
  Sopra un caso di sifiloderma polimorfo  (roseola  tardiva,
  sifiloderma areolarepigmentato, sifiloderma tubercolare).
  Gazz. internaz. di med.,  Napoli,  1909, xii, 26-28.—Little
  (E. G. G.)  Case of leucoderma svphiliticum.  Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Med., Lond., 1911,  iv, Dermat. Sect,, 102.—Little
  (G.)  A case of ringed congenital syphilide in an  infant
  aged 7 months.  Brit. J.  Dermat., Lond., 1902,  xiv, 299.
  -----. [Case of lichenoid syphilide.]   Ibid., 1903,  xv,
  458.—Lime (H.)  Disseminierte Hautsvphilide  bei nie-
  deren Affen nach Impfung in die Mamma. Charite^Ann.,
  Berl., 1909, xxxiii,  721-724.—Loew (L.l  Leukoderma
  syphiliticum ritka esete.   [Singular case.]  Budapesti
  orv. ujsag, 1906, iv, 615.—Loewald (A.)  Beitrag zur
  Diagnostik der Hautgummen.  Dermat. Ztschr.,  Berl.,
  1899, vi, 577-582.—Lydston (G.  F.)  A case of circinate
  papulo-erythematous syphilide  with psoriasis palmaris
  syphilitica.  Chicago  M.  Recorder, 1892,  iii,  558-566.
  Also: Med. News, Phila.. 1892. lxi, 122-125—OTcDonagh
  (J.E. R.)  Case of leucoderma svphiliticum. Proc.Roy.
  Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii,  Dermat. Sect,, 114.— Mac-
  K.ee.  Svphilis psoriasiformis. J. Cutan. Dis. incl.  Svph.,
  N. Y., 1910, xxviii, 299.—]Uajkowski (J.) Przymiot
  skorny drobnoguziczkowy powrotny (lichen syphiliticus
  s. syphil. cutanea miliaris recidiva).   Medycyna, War-
  szawa, 1892, xx, 185.—Majoechi(D.)  Sopra una varieta
  non descritta di rupia sifilitica,  rupia sifilitica foliacea.
  Mem.r.Accad.d. sed. Ist. di Bologna (1901-3), 1902-4,5.s.,x,
  657-696,3pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Gior.ital.d. mal. ven..Milano,
  1898, xxxiii, 202-205. Also, Reprint.—IUalhgrbe (H.)
  Deux cas de svphilide pigmentaire chez l'homme.  Gaz.
  med. de Nantes, 1895-6,  xiv, 13-15.—Malieyeff  (I. V.)
  Sluchal  mnozhestvennavo  pervichnavo sifiliticheskavo
  porazheniva. [Multiple primary svphilis.] Voyenno-med.
  J., St. Petersb., 1901, lxxix, med.-spec pt., 3312-3315.—
  JIalishetf'(I.M.)  Svphilis cutanea vegetans.  Protok.
  Mosk. ven. i dermat. Obsh., 1898-9, viii,  131-135—Man-
  tegazza (U.)   Sulle dermatosi sifilitiche.  Gior. ital. d.
  mal. ven.,  Milano, 1895, xxx, 312; 475.—OTarehesi (C.)
  Siflliderma piymentario.  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli,
  1908, xi, 105-107.—Jla reuse (M.) Ueber nodose Syphi-
  lide  (Erythema nodosum syphiliticum)  und  syphi-
  litische Phlebitis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph.,  Wien u.
  Leipz., 1902, lxiii, 3-26, 1 pl.—Jlarkley (J. J.)  A con-
  sideration  of mild or obscure syphilis; based upon ob-
  servation  of its skin manifestations.   Colorado  Med.,
  Denver,  1911,  viii, 82-87— .11 artel (L.)  Contribution
  a l'etude  des  pseudo-neoplasmes svphilitiques.  Ann.
  de dermat.  et syph.,  Par..  1898,  3.  s.,  ix, 215-221.—
  Massardo (Maria Fernanda).  Sifiiide recente, panade-
  nopatia  roseola, papule  nei genitali, ipercromia conge-
  nita, verruche pigmentose, faringite catarrale. Clin, der-
  mosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1905, xxiii, 106-108.—
  UIaut6 (A.)   Deux cas de pseudo-lupus syphilitique.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et  de  therap., Par., 1910, xxiv, 245.—
  Piazza (G.)   Siflliderma gommoso  dell' asta.  Gior.
  ital. d.  mal.  ven.,  Milano, 1892, xxvii, 52-57, 1 pl.—
  Meachen (G. N.)  Case of sveosiform  svphilide.  Proc.
  Roy. Soc.  Med., Lond., 1911,  iv, Dermat. Sect., 105.—
  Mendes  da  Costa.  Enkele  gevallen van  herpeti-
  forme syphiliden.  Med.  Weekbl., Amst., 1908, xiv, 497-
  501..  See, a/so, infra, Schoonheid.—IHendozzi  ( G.)
  Sifiloderma psoriasiforme tardivocircoscritto della palma
  della mano.  Gior. internaz. d.  sc.  med.,  Napoli, 1910,
  n. s., xxxii, 364-368.—Ilewborn.  A case of diffusemili-
  ary papular syphilide with tumors in lumbar and mam-
  mary region (gummata?).  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N.
  Y., 1907, xxv, 182.—Michelson (P.)  Ist Lichen  svphi-
  liticus das Product einer Mischinfection  zwischen Sy-
  philis und Tuberculose?  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], BerL,
  1889, cxviii, 556-569.— Jlironovieh (V. V.)   Sluchal
Syphilides.
  rannyavo razvitiya pigmentnavo sifllisa.  [Early devel
  opment of pigmented syphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven-
  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1908, xv, 149-155.  -----.  Vest li osno-
  vaniye isklyuchat pigmentniy sifilis  iz razryada parasifi-
  liticheskikh  zabollevaniy?  [Is there  any "basis  for ex-
  cluding pigmented syphilis from the  list of parasvphilitic
  diseases?]  i&t</., xvi, 80-90.— Moleen (G. A.)  A case of
  delayed  eruption of  syphilis, coming on following abor-
  tion and resembling smallpox.  Denver M. Times, 1902-:!,
  xxii, 445-448.—Moncono filho.  Mauifestagaocutanea
  attribuida a syphilis. Brnzil-med., Rio de Jan., 1902, xvi,
  251.—JTlonnier (A.) & Leheseonte.  Sur un  cas de
  syphilides acneiformes  avec fievre et sympt6mes gene-
  raux.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1910, 2.  s., xxviii, 481-485. _
  MoraStes (N.)  UeptRTuyats <rv<j>i\i&os <j>vnaTO-i\KwSovt
  KaTa.irX6.Kai.  'IarpiKr) irp6o&os,'Hi> 2iipw, 1902, vii. 198.  Also,
  transl: Grece med.,Syra, 1902, iv, 15.'—Morawetz (ti.j
  [Ein papuloses Syphilid des behaarten Kopfes und behar-
  teten Gesichtsanteils.]  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909, Leipz., 1910, lxxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,
  260.—JTloreau & Bullet.  Syphilides gommeuses sui-
  viesd'ectropioncicatriciel.  Lyon med.,1908,ex,962-964.—
  Jflorel-Lavallee. Le chancre est-il une cause d'appel
  des syphilides dans la region qu'il a occupee?  Bull. Soc.
  frang. de dermat. et  syph., Par., 1893, iv, 46.—3Iosca (L.)
  Un caso di sifiloderma  ulcerante  del braccio da sifiiide
  ignorata. Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1902, n. s.,
  xxiv, 924-931.—]Uuiiro (W. J.)  On the diagnosis from
  syphilis  of certain non-svphilitic skin affections.  Aus-
  tralas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1900, xix, 64; 109.—Neisser. De-
  monstration eines Falles mit fiber den ganzen Korper ver-
  breitetem Syphilid mit  gleichzeitiger Abducenslahmung
  rechterseits.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1904,  lxxiii,
  127-129.—Neumann (J.)  Diagnostik und Therapie der
  Hautsyphiliden.  Wien. Klinik, 1876, ii, 33-64.—Nicolas
  (J.)  & Favre (M.)  Sur un cas de syphilides ulcereuses
  a cicatrisation cheloidienne.  Lyon mod., 1906, cvii, 119-
  122.----------. Contribution a 1'histologie pathologique
  des syphilides tertiaires cutanees (cellules geantes et fol-
  licule syphilitique).  Ibid., 1907, cviii, 1147-1151. -----
  -----. Sur l'existence de cellules geantes dans les svphi-
  lidestertiairesdesmuqueuses.  Ibid.,cix, 1074-1076. "Also:
  Bull. Soc. mod. d. hop. de Lyon, 1907, vi, 310-312.— Nico-
  las (J.) & Laurent (C.)  Syphilides tertiaires acneiques
  du nez.  Bull. Soc. med. d. hop.  de Lyon, 1909, viii, 46.—
  Nielsen (L.)  Circiniiresyphilitische Erytheme (Neurc-
  syphilide Unna). Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,
  1896, xxii, 500; 555. -----. Annulat Syphilid i Randen af
  Arret efter Induratior.en.  Hosp.-Tid., Kjabenh.,  1908, 5.
  R., i, 39-41.   Also, transl: Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,
  Hamb., 1908, xlvi, 225-227. -----. Papulo-erosive  Syphi-
  lide in Mund und Schlund mit Nachweisung von Spirc-
  chaete pallida ungefahr  neun Jahre  nach der Infektion.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,  Hamb., 1909, xlviii, 53-55.—
  Noyes  (A. W.  F.)  The ratio of the various skin and
  mucous  membrane  lesions of svphilis.  Australas. M.
  Cong.  Tr. 1908, Victoria,  1909,  iii, 151.—Ochs (B. F.)
  Eczema  and syphilis of the palms and the soles.   J. Cu-
  tan. Dis. incl. Syph., N.  Y., 1907, xxv,  326.—Ohmann-
  Duiuesnil  (A. H.)  Varioliform  syphilide.   Quart.
  Atlas Dermat., St. Louis, 1895-6, iii, 69-72. -----. Pustulo-
  crustaceous syphilide.  Ibid., 73-76. -----. Crustaceous
  svphilide.  Ibid., 99-101. -----. The large pustular syphi-
  lide. Tri-State  M. J., St. Louis,  1896, iii, 346-353.  -----.
  The varioliform syphilide.  Ibid., 1897, iv,  60-67.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. The squamous svphilide.  Tri-State M.
  J. & Pract.,  St.  Louis.  1897, iv, 163-170.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. The pustulo-crustaceous  svphilide.  Tri-State M.
  J. & Pract.,  St. Louis,  1897,  iv,  245-252.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Svphilitic pigmentation.  Tri-State M. J. & Pract.,
  St. Louis,  1897,  iv,  360-366. -----. Ulcero-crustaceous
  syphilide.  Ibid., 609-616.  Also, Reprint. -----. The pus-
  tular syphilide.  Tri-State  M. J. & Pract., St. Louis, 1898,
  v, 171-177. -----. The serpiginous syphilide.  Ibid., 485-
  491.  -----. The crustaceous syphilide.  Ibid., 1899, vi, 81-
  89. -----. The squamous palmar svphilide.  Texas M.
  News, Austin, 1898-9, viii, 529-537.  Also: St. Louis M. &
  S. J., 1899, lxxvii, 333-342. -----.  Biett's collarette and
  the satellite syphilide.  St. Louis M.  & S. J., 1904.1xxxvii,
  121-126. -----. A case of skin affection simulating svphi-
  lis.  Ibid., 289-293. -----.  The  differential diagnosis of
  syphilitic eruptions. Internat.  Clin.,  Phila., 1901, 14. s.,
  iii, 11-21, 22pl.—Ostermayer (N.)   Ein Fall von Syphi-
  lis cutanea vegetans. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1893,  xxv, 937-940.—de Oyarzsihal (E.)  Sifi-
  iide papulosa gigante en un individuo con ictiosis  serpen-
  tina 6 sauri6sica.  Rev.  espafi. de dermat. v sif., Madrid,
  1911, xiii, 541-543.—Paganelli (T. R.l  A case of ter-
  tiary syphilis having the appearance  of lupus vulgaris.
  J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange, 1909-10, vi, 349.—Papee
  (J.) Papulo-erosive Syphilide zehn und dreizehn Jahre
  nach der Infektion.   Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,
  1909, xlviii, 347-352.—Pasini (A.)  Sopra un caso di eri-
  tema sifllitico emorragico;  contributo alio studio delle
  dermatosisifiliticheemorragiche.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,
  Milano,  1904, xxxix, 137-158.—Pautrier  (L.-M.)  Les
  rapports de la svphilis et du vitiligo.  Rev. prat.  d. mal-
  cutan. [etc.], Par., 1904, iii, 158-165. -----. Leucomelano. 
SYPHILIDES.
355
SYPHILIDES.
Syphilides.
  dermie svphilitique (lepre kabyle) et vitiligo.  Ibid., 314;
  347.—PawlofT(P A.) & Mamurowsky (A. G.)  Zur
  Frage der Blasensvphilide bei Erwachsenen; ein Fall von
  Syphilis  bullosa "(Pemphigus  syphiliticus)  adultorum.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1911, liii, 3-19, 2 pl.—
  Penichet y Gonzalez (T.)   Un caso de rupia sifi-
  litica.   Rev. de med. y cirug. de  la Habana, 1909,  xiv,
  293-299.—Pernet (G.)  The  differential diagnosis of
  syphilitic and non-svphilitic affectionsof the skin. Scalpel,
  Lond., 1900, v, 139-146. -----. [Extensive case of annular
  and gyrate syphilide.] Brit. J. Dermat., Lond.,1903, xv, 170.
  _____. a severe complicated case of syphilis in which
  three different secondary eruptions  occurred  in  suc-
  cession.  Arch.  f.  Dermat. u.  Syph.,   Leipz. u. Wien,
  1911, cvii. 135-138.—Perrin (L.)   Syphilides et syphi-
  loides; herpes vacciniforme du jeune age; stomatite de
  l'hvdroa.  Marseille med., 1900, xxxvii, 161-168.—Pe-
  t rin i.   Note sur une observation des  syphilides fram-
  boesiformcs, vegetantes cutanees  generalisees (papillo-
  mes svpliilitiques).  Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat. Ge-
  sellsch.  Wien u. Leipz., 1894, iv, 272-301, 2 pl.—Phila-
  retopoulos (G.  L.)   Le prurit dans les dermatoses
  syphilitiques.^  Med.  orient., Par.t 1899, iii,  222. -----.
  2vn/3oAq cis tt/v i*.e\eTr)v Tijs xpuisriK))? o-ucpiAifios. 'IaTpixo?
  urivvrutp, 'A.&fivai, 1908, viii, 2.—Philippson (L.) Di un
  caso di sifiiide tuberosa universale. Gior. ital.  d.  mal.
  ven., Milano, 1897, xxxii, 145-151.—Pieardi (G.)  Sifi-
  loderma emorragico degli adulti.  Policlin., Roma,  1900,
  vii, sez.  med., 148-158.  Also, transl: Arch. f. Dermat. u.
  Svph., Wien u. Leipz , 1899, 1, 3-22, 1 pl— PoCano (.M.
  E*.)  Chronisch eczeem of svphilis. Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst., 1911, i, 1089-1091.—Poltavtseit'i A. P.)
  Sluchal  dlitelnavo  sushtshestvovaniya sitilhicheskikh
  bugorkov v oblasti litsa.   [Prolonged presence of syphi-
  lides in the face.l  Russk. J.  Kozhn.  i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1904, vii, 270-274. -----.  Sluchal obshtshel sifi-
  liticheskol lelkodermi.  [General syphilitic leucoderma.]
  Ibid., 1906,xi,437.—Post.  A case of papulo-pustular syphi-
  lide of varioliform character.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph.,
  N.Y.,1907, xxv, 38.— Queyrat (L.) Syphilide pigmen-
  taire generalisee chez l'homme.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.
  d. h6p. de  Par., 1903, 3. s., xx, 855.-----. Syphilidenigri-
  cante.  Ibid., 857. -----. Syphilide ulcero-gommeuse de
   la levre inferieure simulant a s'ymeprendre un  chancre
   syphilitique.  Ibid.. 1904, 3. s., xxi, 903.—Badaeli (F.)
   Ricerche sul ricambio materiale nella sifiiide  recente.
   Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1900, liv, 263-297.—
   Bavogli (A.)  "The proliferating forms of cutaneous
   Bvphilids.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1910,  liv,  18-22.—
   Renault (A.)  Les syphilides secondaires et tertiaires;
   essai de classification.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.,
   Par., 1894,  viii, 601-604. -----.  Un  exemple de syphilide
   pigmentaire presque generalisee.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
   med. d.  hop. de Par., 1895, 3. s., xii, 448-451. -----. Exem-
   ples de dermatoses etrangeres a la syphilis et co'incidant
   avec des accidents specifiques; importance de ces faits au
   point de vue du diagnostic  Rev.  gen. de clin. et de the-
   rap., Par., 1896, x, 449-451. -----. Dermite professionnelle
   et  syphilide psoriasiforme.   Ann. de  dermat. et syph.,
   Par., 1898,  3. s., ix, 461.  Also:  Bull. Soc frang. de der-
   mat. et syph., Par., 1898, ix, 232.  -----.  Eruption bulleuse
   chez un syphilitique en periode  serondaire.  Ann. de
   dermat. et  syph., Par., 1900, 4. s., i, 1166-1171. -----. Sur
   un  cas  tres  rare  de svphilide  pigmentaire  chez un
   homme.  Bull, etmem. Soc med.  d. hop. de Par.,  1900,
   3. s., xvii, 7-9. -----. Sur un cas de syphilide keratosique
   miliaire.  Bull.  Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903,
   xiv, 144-147.  Also: Ann. dedermat. et syph., Par.,  1903,
   4. s., iv,  305-308. -----.  Syphilides ulcereuses precoces et
   dactylite consecutive du pouce et de 1'index  de  la main
   droite.   Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903,
   xiv, 218-251.  Also: Ann.  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903,
   4. s., iv,  580-583. -----.  Svphilide tertiaire d'aspect anor-
   mal. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1906, 3. s.,
   xxiii, 26-29. -----. Malade atteint simultanement d'une
   eruption specifique et d'un lichen scrofulosorum.  Bull.
   Soc" frang. de dermat.  et syph..  Par., 1907, xviii, 82.
   -----. Syphilide pigmentaire du cou etendue a  toute la
   partie anterieure de la poitrine;  vitiligo concomitant.
   Ibid.,  301.  -----.  Cicatrices hypertrophiques conse-
   cutives a une svphilide papuleuse. Ibid., 1908, xix, 234.
   -----. Syphilide lichenofdeetcicatriees hypertrophiques,
   consecutives a une syphilide papuleuse.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med.  d. h6p. de Par., 1908,  3. s., xxv, 1014-1018.
  -----. Des svphilides gommeuses ulceratives.  Rev. gen.
  de clin. et "de therap..  Par., 1908, xxii, 449-452. -----.
  Syphilide  psoriasiforme;  sclerose linguale  syphilitique
  tardive; syphilis et blennorrhagie; prurigo ethylique.
  Med. mod., Par., 1908, xix, 225.------. Lupus erythema-
  teux ou  syphilis lupo'ide.  Bull.  Soc. frang.  de  dermat.
  et  syph., Par., 1908, xix, 221. -----. Cicatrices hypertro-
  phiques a  la suite d'une syphilide papuleuse ancienne.
  Ibid., 1909, xx,  145.-----. Vastes syphilides ulcereuses
  precoces et plaqueserythemateuses concomitantes. Ibid.,
  154.—Renault (A.) & Salmon (P.)  Psoriasis et syphi-
  lis; valeur diagnostiaue du treponema.  Ibid., 1908, xix,
  319-321.—Bi lie.   Fall von ausgebreitetem hamorrhagi-
  schen Syphilid.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1003,1,1234.—
Syphilides.
  Bobbins (H. A.)  a case of polymorphism.  Maryland
  M. J., Bait., 1899, xiii, 195-197.  Also, Reprint. -----. The
  variola-form syphilouerm. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St. Louis,1907,xi,330. Also, Reprint. -----.  Acaseof
  polymorphism.  Ibid., 1908, xii, 98.— Romero (J. F.)
  Un obscuro caso de sifilis papulosa tornado como lepra tu-
  berosa. Cr6n. m6d. mexicana, Mexico, 1906, ix, 281-286.—
  Ronchi (G.)   Contributo alio studiodel sifiloderma pig-
  mentario primltivo.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli,1906,
  xxii, 734-739.—Rtfth (R.)  Pustulosus  syphilid ritkabb
  esete.  [A curious case of .. .] Orvosi hetil., Budapest,  1904,
  xlviii, 421.—de  Rothschild (H.)  Syphilides maculo-
  papuleuses chez un nourrisson.  Rev. d'hyg. et de med.
  inf. [etc.],Par., 1902,i, 161,lpl.—Ruta(S.) Studioclinico
  sui sifilodermi zosteriformi, con contributo di  un  caso
  non comune a localizzazione  facciale e lombo-addomi-
  nale.  Ga/z. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1910, xiii,  872-
  879.—Rutherford.  [Polymorphous syphilodermata.]
  Brit. ,). Dermat., Lond., 1904, xvi,  109.—Sabin (Mile. B.)
  Psoriasis et  syphilides psoriasiformes;  valeur  diagno-
  stiaue  de  la sero-reaction de Wassermann.  Ann. d.
  mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi, 594-600.—Schamberg (J. F.)
  The cutaneous manifestations of svphilis.  Proc. Phila.
  Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1904,  xxv, 85-87.  [Discussion], 104-
  109.—Seherber(G.)  Beitrage zur Klinik  und  Histolo-
  gie der nodosen Svphilide. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph.,
  Wien  u.  Leipz., 1906,  lxxix, 163-186.—Scheuer" (O.)
  Ueber den  Pemphigus  syphiliticus adultorum.  Wien.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1911,  lxi, 3130-3133.—Schoonheid
  (P. H.) Opmerkingen naar aanleiding van het artikel
  "Herpes  bij  syphilitischen."   Med.  Weekbl., Amst.,
  1908, xiv, 629.—See & Druelle.  Syphilide gommeuse
  de  la  paume de la  main.  Syphilis, Par.,  1903, i, SOS-
  SIS.—Sequeira (J.  H.)  Four syphilides.  Tr. Hunte-
  rian Soc, Lond., 1903-4, 60.—Sergent (E.)  Les formes
  scrofulo'ides de  la syphilis.  Rev.  internat. de  med. et
  de  chir..  Par., 1908,  xix, 201-203.—Serra (A.)   Di un
  caso di siflliderma nodulo-ulcerante precoce.  Morgagni,
  Milano, 1901, xliii, 130-136.—Shillitoe (A.)  [Case of
  varioliform syphilide.]   Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1903, xv,
  107. -----.  A case of a  pustulo-papular syphilide of the
  so-called varioloid type.  Ibid., 1904, xvi,  281-283,  2 pl.
  -----. Case of circinate erythematous  syphilide.  Proc.
  Roy. Soc.  Med., Lond.,  1907-8,  i,  Dermat. Sect.,  21.—
  Shoemaker  (J. B.)   Syphilis squamosa.  Med.  Era,
  St. Louis, 1909, xviii, 9-11. — Shoemaker (J. V.)   Re-
  portof a case of large papular  syphilide.  Med. Bull.,
  Phila., 1893, xv, 412-416. — Sibley. Unusual syphilitic
  eruption.  Clin. J., Lond., 1895-6, vii, 295. — Sieard (J.-
  A.) & Touchard.  Deux cas de syphilides zoniformes
  tertiaires; l'un d'eux chez un tabetique; lymphocytose
   du liquide cephalo-rachidien.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med.
   d. h&p. de Par.,  1903, 3. s., xx, 1064-1068. — Simon (C.)
   Diagnostic entre les syphilides psoriasiformes et les pso-
   riasis  par  le  grattage  methodique.  Ann. d. mal. ven.,
   Par., 1909, iv, 88-95.—Solger (F: B.)  Weitere Beitrage
   zur Bedeutung  des HautfarbstoiYs, nebst Bemerkungen
   iiber Leukoderma syphiliticum.   DermaLZtschr., Berl.,
   1907, xiv, 733-743.—Spillinann  (P.) & Etienue (G.)
   Syphilides zoniformes.  Presse med., Par., 1897,  ii,  361.—
   Spillinann (P.) & Perrin (M.)  Syphilides cutanees
   au cours du tabes et de la paralysie generale. Prov. med.,
   Par., 1911,  xxii, 397-399. — Sprecher.  Sulla  contagio-
   sity della  gomma sifilitica.   Path. riv. quindicin., Ge-
   nova, 1910-11, iii, 47-50.—Steiner CG.)  Lues es psoriasis
   vulgaris esete.   [Case.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,  1904,
   xlviii, 423.—Stevens (R. H.)  Large flat pustulo-crusta-
   ceousand pustular  ulcerative syphiloderm. Med. Cen-
   tury,  N. Y. & Chicago,  1907,  xv, 73. — Stitt (E. R.) &
   Higgins  (S. L.)   Blastomycotic  lesions  in a case of
   syphilis.  U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1910,  iv, 388.—
   Stout. Syphilis resembling dermatitis herpetiformis;
   a case. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1908, xxvi, 278.—
   Stravino (A.)  Esiti tardivi della sifiiide, elefantiasi
   della  mano sinistra  consecutive, a granulomi  gommosi
   ulcerati ed a risipole  recidivanti. Incurabili, Napoli,
   1897, xii, 737-744. — Stroscher  (A.)  Ein unter  dem
   Bilde eines Erythema exsudativum verlaufendes Exan-
   them bei Lues  congenita. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1910,
   xvii,  155-160, lpl. — Tanaka  (T.)   [The connection
   between syphilitic exanthemata and  erysipelas curative
   serum.]  Hifukwa kiu Hiniokikwa Zasshi, Tokyo,  1907,
   vii, 457-460.—Taylor (R. W.)   The pigmentary svphi-
   lide.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1892, x, 317.
   Also:  N.  York  M. J., 1893, lvii, 177-180, 3 pl.  Also, Re-
   print. -----. The evolution of intraprimary lesions of
   svphilis;  successive  chancres  and  prodromal syphi-
   lides.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 844-847.—Terebinski
   (V.L) Material! k ucheniyu o  rannel poverkhnostnol
   sifiliticheskol ektimle.   [On early superficial syphilitic
   ecthyma.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.  i Ven.  Boliezn., Kharkov,
   1906, xii, 18-49.-----. Material! k ucheniyu o rannel po-
   verkhnostnol sifiliticheskol ektimle.  [Early superficial
   svphilitic  ecthyma.]  Ibid.,  1907, xii,  18; 102;  175; 228;
   288;  384,  3 pl.  -----.  Parapsoriasis iii  sifilis? Russk.
   Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911,  x,  319-322. —Thibierge (G.)
   Gommes syphilitiques cutanees, doveloppees cinquante-
   deux  ans  apres le chancre.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. 
SYPHILIDES.                                 35i
Syphilides.
  Ti6p. de Par., 1893, 3. s., x, 699-703. -----. Plaques syphi-
  litiques de la peau circinees confluentes en cocarde (sy-
  philides papulo-squameuses circuities des auteurs).   Mus.
  de l'Hop. St. Louis.  Iconog d. mal. cutan. et svph., Par.,
  [1896], 43-52,  1 pl.   Also, transl: Pict. Atlas Skin Dis. &
  Syph. ...  St. Louis  Hosp., Lond. & Phila., 1895-7, 39-46,
  1 pl. -----. Note sur un cas de syphilides ulcereuses sur-
  venues chez un malade atteint de paralysie infantile et
  ayant  respecte le membre atrophie.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1897, 3. s., xiv, 114-117. -----. La
  syphilide  papuleuse, la syphilide folliculaire, la plaque
  syphilitique de la peau. J. de  med. int., Par., 1903, vii,
  175-178. -----.  Les  conditions du developpement  de la
  Bvphilide pigmentaire (Leucoderma svphiliticum).  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1904,  xii, 988-991. -----. Des maladies
  de la peau le plus souvent associees avec la  svphilis.  J.
  demed. de Par., 1906,  2. s., xviii, 187. — Thiblerge
  (G.) & Ravaut  (P.)  Syphilis datant de   dix-huit
  mois;  syphilide pigmentaire rappelant le vitiligo;  ce-
  phalalgie  a type neurasthenique; lymphocytose du li-
  quide cephalo-rachidien. Bull, et mem. Soc.  d. h6p. de
  Par., 1902,3. s., xix, 1156-1160.—Thimm (P.)   Ein eigen-
  artiges hiimorrhagisches Syphilid der Haut.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.. Leipz. u.  Berl., 1903,  xxix, 243. —
  Tizhnenko (A.  M.) Sluchal rannyavo  poyavleniya
  universalnavo miliarnavo sifilida.  [Early appearance of
  universal  miliary syphilides.]  Voyenno-med. J., St.-Pe-
  tersb., 1911, ccxxxii, med.-spec  pt., 586-589.—Tomma-
  soli (P. L.)  Sifiiide e cheratosi follicolare (a proposito di
  un caso di perifollicoliti atrofico-pigmentose in donna ca-
  chettica con sifiiide recente).   Gior.  ital. d. mal.  ven.,
  Milano, 1895, xxx, 339-352,1 pl. -----.  Sifiiide e sifilismo.
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1896, xii, pt. 2, 206; 218.—Towle
  (H. P.) Svphilis? Post-scabetic eruption. J. Cutan. Dis.
  incl. Syph!, N. Y., 1908, xxvi, 472.—Trautmann (G.)
  Ueber "einen Fall von isoliertem Lichen planus mucosae
  oris bei einem  Luetiker.  Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1909, xii, 100-107.—Tr^guier.  Dermite papulo-erosive
  pseudo-svphilitique.  Arch,  de med.  nav.,  Par.,  1901,
  lxxvi, 448-451.—Trimble (W.  B.)  The mottled  chin
  in  svphilis,  and other dermatological observations. J.
  Cutan.  Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1911, xxix, 569-578, 4 pl.—
  Umbert.  Notas  sobre la  sifiiide palmar  en sabana.
  Rev. espafi,  de dermat. y  s  f.,  Madrid, 1911,  xiii, 301-
  307. — Vasiliad.   Un cas de  sifiiide papulo-tubercu-
  loase in masa si gomoase a pelel.  Presa med. rom., Bu-
  curescI, 1890-1900, vi,  194-199.— Verchfere & Bern-
  heiiu.  Syphilides ulcero-gommeuses.  Bull. Soc. frang.
  de  dermat. et svph., Par., 1902,  xiii, 517-520.  Also:  Ann.
  de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1902,4. s., iii, 1141-1144.—Ver-
  rotti (G.)  Tre casi dubbi di sifiiide chiariti dall' esame
  ematologico. Gior.internaz.d.sc.med.,Napoli, 1902,n.s.,
  xxiv, 97-114.-----. Di un caso singolare di dermati te  erite-
  mato-nodosa da sifiiide ignorata.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,
  Milano, 1906, xii, 555-560. Also, transl: Ann. d. mal. ven.,
  Par., 1907, ii, 339-356. -----. Di un caso di sifiloderma pa-
  pulo-squamoso miliare simulante la pitiriasis rubra pilaris.
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1906, xii, 560-562. -----.
  Cas singulier de syphilodermite erythemato-noueuse tar-
  dive simulant cliniquement la sporotrichose gommeuse
  a foyers multiples; contribution clinique et histologique.
  [Trad,  par Mme. le Dr. Grandjean-Bayard.]  Ann. d.
  mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi, 801-828.—Viiieta Bellaserra.
  Estudio clinico de la sifiiide pigmentaria; la sifilis en las
  prostitutus.  Rev. espafi. de sif. y dermat., Madrid, 1902,
  iv,  303-318.—Vilrner (H.)   Zum Leucoderma syphiliti-
  cum.  Arch.  f.  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1909,
  xcvii, 203-210. -----. Pemphigus syphiliticus localis, im
  besonderen bei der Svphilis acquisita der Erwachsenen.
  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1910,  xvii, 412-420.—Volk (R.)
  Ueber Anetodermia cutis maculosa  in luetico.  Arch. f.
  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien. u. Leipz., 1910, civ, 9-46, 1 pl.—
  Wechselmanii.   Bemerkungen zu den friiher vorge-
  stellten Fallen  von Erythrodermia exfoliativa pseudo-
  leucsemica und von  Ervthema nodosum im Verlaufe von
  Syphilis.  Dermat,  Ztschr.,  Berl., 1906, xiii,  657-659.—
  Wermaiiu.  Ueber eine eigenthumliche Lokalisation
  des tertiiiren  Hautsyphilids.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1895, xxi, 877.—Whitfield (A.) Report
  of a case of the corvmbose svphilide.  Brit. J. Dermat..
  Lond., 1901, xiii,283-288, 2pl.— Wickhani (L.)  Pianoii
  syphilis?  Ann. dedermat. et svph., Par.,1894,3. s.,v,536-
  541. -----. Syphilis  lichenoi'de.   Ibid., 1895, 3. s., vi, 125.
  Also: Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895, vi,
  48.—Widal (F.)& Weill (A.)  Sporotrichose gommeuse
  disseminee a noyaux tres confluents; gommes dermiques
  pour la plupart; gommes hypodermiques et intramusculai-
  res; gomme sous-periostee tibiafe; presence du parasite
  danslesang. Bull.etmem. Soc. med. d. h6p.dePar., 1908,
  3. s., xxv, 944-917.—Winkler (F.)  Experimentelle Bei-
  triige zur Kenntnis des Leukoderma syphiliticum.  Der-
  mat. Stud., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1910, xx, 104-112.—Winter-
  nitz (R.)  Ein Beitrag zur Klinik und Anatomie der no-
  dosenSyphilide. Arch. f. Dermat.u.Svph., Wienu.Leipz.,
  1906,lxxix,75-92,2pl.—\Voll'(H.) DieSvphilide. Frauen-
  Arzt,Leipz., 1906,xxi,242; 302.—Zanibilovici. Manoeu-
  vres obstetricales sur une femme enceinte atteinte de
  Byphilides genitales erosives contagieuses.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. dechir. de Bucarest, 1906-7, ix, 242.
SYPHILIDES.
Syphilides (Treatment of).
     Coloxna (F.)   * Contribution a l'etude  de la
  syphilide  psoriasiforme  de la  main et  de son
  traitement par  les  injections de calomel.   8°.
  Toulouse, 1899.
     Hasluxd  (A.)   Hudsygdomme  og  syphilis;
  behandling med bade- og kurrejser.  [Skin dis-
  ease  and  syphilis; treatment by  baths   and
  travels.]   8°.   Kobenharn, 1901.
     Meinnier (J.)  * Contribution  ii l'etude du
  traitement local des syphilides secondaires et en
  particulier par les fumigations en calomel.   4°.
  Paris, 1894.
    Anjile (E.J.) Staphylococcic vaccine as an adjunct in
  the treatment of  persistent ulcerative syphilides.  Am. J.
  Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1910, xiv, 21-23.—
  Balzer (F.) &  tiarsaux.  Syphilide papulo-tubercu-
  leuse tres etendue; traitement par  l'hectine, le calomel
  et l'arsenphenylchlorohydroxylaminc.  Bull. Soc.  frang.
  de dermat.  et syph.,  Par., 1911, xxii, 135-139.—Beates
  (H.), jr.  A brief consideration of  certain fundamental
  principles underlying the diagnosis and the means em-
  ployed in the treatment of syphilitic  ulcerative cuta-
  neous lesions. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.  Dis., St.
  Louis,  1909, xiii, 339-342. — Breiger.   Heilung eines
  Syphilids des Gesichts  durch Lichttherapie.  Verhandl.
  d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1903, Berl., 1904, xxxiv, 208-212.
  Also [Abstr.]: Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1903,  xl, 643.—
  Buret.   Contribution au traitement des syphilides
  cutanees. France med., Par., 1897, xliv, 481-4K3.'—<'am-
  pana (R.)  Delle difflcolta della cura della psoriasi sifi-
  litica  e delle  altre manifestazioni palmari e  plantari,
  epidermolitiche, di origine sifilitica.  Bull. d. r. Accad.
  med. di Roma, 1907, xxxiii, 51-53.  Also: Clin, dermosifi-
  lopat. d.  r. Univ. di Roma, 1907, xxv, fasc. 1, pt. 3, 1-3.—
  Fiigman  (M.  F.)  Some complications of syphilis of
  the skin and  their treatment.  St. Louis M. itev., 1901,
  xliv, 109-116. Also, Reprint.—Fournier(A.)   Letraite-
  ment des syphilides secondaires. Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1893,
  lxvi, 853.  Also: Rev. prat.  d. trav. de med., Par., 1899,
  lvi, 82-85. -----. Pseudo-lupus syphilitique. Le calomel
  a-t-il action sur le lupus?  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et
  syph., Par.,  1896, vii, 413-415.—Fox (G. H.)  Small flat
  papular syphilide treated with Ehrlich's "606."  J. Cutan.
  Dis. incl. Syph.,  N. Y., 1911,  xxix, 293. -----.  Papulo-
  squamous syphilide treated with Ehrlich's "606."  Ibid.,
  294. -----.  Pustulo-crustaceous syphilide treated with
  salvarsan.   Ibid.,  345. — Galup  (J.) & Stodd (G.)
  Syphilide ulcereuse du poignet traitee par des injections
  intra-veineuses de mercure colloidal electrique.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1908, 3. s.,  xxv, 357-359.—
  Gaucher. Syphilides ulcereuses; traitement par voie
  stomacale au lactate de mercure.  J. de med. int., Par.,
  1903, vii, 243.-----. Traitement des syphilides ulcereuses
  rebelles au traitement specifique mixte, par Taction com-
  bined des scarifications et des effluves de haute frequence.
  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix,263.—
  Hallopeau.  De l'action comparative  du  traitement
  local des syphilides ulcereuses par l'eau bouillie et par le
  sublime  au ™fone.   Ibid.,  1901, xii, 2-4.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, 4. s., ii, 30-32. -----. Traite-
  ment  local  des  syphilides  ulcereuses par l'application
  permanente de compresses impregnees d'une solution de
  sublime  au  cinq millieme.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat.
  etsyph.,  Par.,  1902, xiii, 505.  Also: Ann.  de dermat. et
  syph., Par.,  1902, 4. s., iii, 1129. -----. Sur le traitement
  local des syphilides.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1906, xvii, 274.  Also:  Ann.de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1906, 4. s., vii,462.—Hallopeau (H.) & Grarichamp.
  Action locale du traitement mercuriel sur les  syphilides
  du visage.  Bull. Soc. frang. dedermat. etsyph., Par.,1906,
  xvii, 243.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1906, 4. s.,
  vii, 384.—Hartzell (M. B.)  Some practical pointsin the
  treatment of late cutaneous svphilis.  Proc. Phila. Co. M.
  Soc, Phila., 1898, xix, 70-78.—Kalb (R.)   Ueberdie
  cutane Reaktion der Syphilide bei  der Behandlung mit
  Arsenobenzol und ihre Deutung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1911,  xlviii, 10-13. — Lacapere.  Traitement de la
  leucoplasie.   Gaz.  med.  de  Par.,  1909,  no.  32,  5. —
  Leistikow  (L.)  Zur Therapie  der Neurosyphilide.
  Monatsh. f.  prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1894, xviii, 177-179.—
  OTauriac  (C.)   Guerison tres rapide d'une syphilide
  papuleuse confluente par  l'hvdrargvrie cutanee aigue.
  Gaz.d. h6p., Par., 1892,lxv, 859-861.  Also: 3. d. mal.cutan.
  etsyph., Par., 1*93, v, 46.5-470.—Neisser & Siebert(C)
  L'unguento Hey den nella cura della sifiiide.  N.  progr.
  internaz. med.-chir., Napoli, 1905-6, ii, 17-19—Nicolich
  (G.)  Sifiiide ulcerosa  maligna precoce; cachessia sifili-
  tica, ribelle a tutte le cure,  guarita con le polveri del
  Pollini.  Boll. d. mal. ven., sif. e  d. pelle, Roma, 1903,
  iv, 117. — Oppenheim (M.)  Ueber einige durch Sal-
  varsanbehandlung  bedingte Eigentumlichkeiten kuta-
  ner Svphilis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv,  1390-
  1393. —Petrini.   Comment  devons-nous  traiter au-
  jourd'hui la syphilis?  [Avec deux observations de sy-
  philides  ulcero-gommeuses du nez.] Ann. d. mal. ven., 
SYPHILIDES.                               357                                    SYPHILIS.
Syphilides (Treatment of).
  Par., 1908, iii, 664-692.—Renault (A.) Les  syphilides
  papuleuses et leur traitement.  Rev. gen. de  clin. et de
  therap., Par., 1903, xvii, 486-4*8—Kofoin (A.)   Deux cas
  de syphilides cutanees; choix du traitement a appliquer
  aux  svphilitiques.   J. de med., int.  Par.,  1903,  vii,
  223. —Sgobbo  (F. P.)  La Finsenterapia e la  R6nt-
  genterapia in una lesione cutanea sifilitica. Gazz. inter-
  naz. di med., Napoli, 1905, viii, 421; 448.  Also: Gior. di
  elett. med., Napoli, 1906, vii, 7-10,1 pl.—Simon (C.)  Un
  cas de  phagedenisme sur syphilides traite et gueri par
  l'exevese chirurgicale. Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,
  1908, 4. s., ix, 102-105.—Stodel & Galup.  Syphilide tu-
  bereulo-ulcereuse guerie par des injections intramuscu-
  laires de mercure colloidal eiectrique.  Bull.  Soc frang.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 22.—Treiter (V.)
  Sluchal izllechehiya yazvennavo kozhnavo sifilida kako-
  dilovokisiim natriyein.  [Cure  of ulcerated  cutaneous
  syphilide by sodium cacodylate.] Novoye v Med., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1911, v, 74.—Triolo (G.) Sitilide palmare; con-
  tributo alio studio della scelta di un trattamento mercu-
  riale; errori di diagnosi a cui pud condurre il criterio di
  un trattamentogenerico.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898, xix,
  547 — Unna (P.  G.)   Ueber den Einfluss des Quecksilbers
  auf das papulose Svphilid.  Arb.a.Unna'sKlin.f. Hautkr.
  in Hamb. 1892-3,Berl.,1894.11-23. Also: Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,Berl.,1892,xxix,614-618. Afeo.Reprint.—Van Har-
  lingen (A.) The local treatment of cutaneous syphilis.
  Phila. Polyclin.. 1898, vii, 177.  Als,,.- Proc. Phila. Co. M.
  Soc, Phila., 1898,  xix, 68. — Vignolo-Lulatl ( C.)
  Nuovo contributo di ricerche  sulle parvenze cliniche
  della guarigione cutanea in rapporto coll' infezione sifi-
  litica.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1910, lxi, 421-125.

 Syphilides (Tubercular).
     Zeppexfeld (C.)   * Beitrag zur  Frage des
  Lichen  syphiliticus beruhend auf einer Misch-
  infection von Syphilis und Tuberkulose.   8°.
   Wiirzburg, 1890.
     Balzer & Faure-Beaulien.  Syphilide  tubercu-
  leuse circinee de la  region peribuccale.  Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 527.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1902,  4.  s., iii, 1151.—Balzer &
  Galup.  Syphilide tuberculeuse zoniforme  avec cica-
  trices atrophiques.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1907, xviii, 360-362. — Balzer, Mouneyrat &
  JIaillet.   Syphilide tuberculeuse tres  etendue avec
  elephantiasis, traitee par une  nouvelle preparation arse-
  nicale,lebenzolsulfoneparaminophenylarsinatedesoude.
  Ibid., 1909, xx,  234-239.—Bayet (A.)   Syphilides circi-
  nees ou tuberculides chez un heredo-syphilitique. Soc.
  beige de dermat. et de  syph.  Bull., Brux., 1901-2, ii,
  99.—Brault (J.)  Fausses chelo'ides consecutives a des
  svphilides tuberculo-ulcereuses.  Bull. Soc. frang. de
  dermat. et syph., Par.,  1903, xiv,  193-195.   Also: Ann.
  de dermat. et svph.,  Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 354-356. —
  Brayton (A.  W.)  Differentiation of the  tubercular
  syphilide from bromine acne, sycosis and lupus vulgaris,
  with cases.  Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1892-3, xi, 166-169.—
  Cabannes &  Laion (C.)  Syphilides tuberculo-ulce-
  reuses de la paupiere inferieure et de la region lacrymale;
  manifestation de la  syphilis acquise chez un heredo-
  syphilitique.  J. de m6d.  de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 865.—
  f'antrell  (J. A )  A case of tubercular syphiloderm.
  Coll. & Clin. Rec, Phila., 1895, xvi, 1. -----.  The tuber-
  cular syphiloderm.   Ibid., 1896, xvii, 110-114.—Chiri-
  vino  (V.)  Sifiloderma  tubercolare attenuato; due os-
  servazioni cliniche con  ricerche istologiche da servire
  alio  studio dei  sifilodermi terziarii  a modalita eruttiva
  secondaria.  Gazz  internaz. di med.,  Napoli, 1911, xiv,
  734-738.—Dan los.  Syphilide  tuberculeuse en  nappe
  datant de 3 ans et simulant un lichen.  Bull. Soc. frang.
  de dermat. et syph.,  Par , 1905, xvi, 25.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat.etsyph., Par., 1905,4.s.,vi,86.—Eudlitz.  Syphi-
  lides tuberculeuses seches en mappe; syphilis datant de
  88ansetnontraitee. Ann. dedermat.etsyph., Par., 1895,
  3. s., vi, 559.   Also:  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1895, vi, 266— Feulard (H.)  Syphilides gangre-
  neuses. 1° Syphilide tuberculo gangreneuse; 2° Gomme
  gangr£neuse. Mus.del'Hop.St. Louis.  Iconog.d.mal. cu-
  tan. et syph., Par.,  1896, 187-190, 1 pl—Fournier (A.)
  Syphilide tuberculeuse attenuee comme type, de modal ite
  papuleuseoumemequasi-eryth6mateuse. Bull.Soc frang.
  de dermat. et svph., Par., 1898, ix, 68-70.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat. etsyph., Par., 1898, 3. s., ix, 153-155. -----.  Syphi-
  lides tuberculeuses  ecloses sur l'emplacement d'inocula-
  tions vaccinales. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  i'ar., 1898, ix, 316-319. -----. Syphilides ou tuberculides
  mutilantes.  Ann. de dermat. et syph , Par., 1898, 3. s., ix,
  682-684.—Gaucher.  Syphilides tuberculo-crouteuses,
  'ians la p£riode  secondaire; traitement. J. de med. int.,
  Har., 1903, vii, 241.—Hallopeau (H.)   Syphilides papu-
  lo-tuberculeuses a  progression excentrique.   Mus. de
  l'H6p.  St.-Louis. Iconog. d.  mal. cutan. et svDh., Par.,
  [1896], 139-145, I pl.   Also, transl: Pict. Atlas Skin Dis. &
  Syph. ... St. Louis Hosp. Lond. & Phila., 1895-7, 125-130,
  1  pl.—Hallopeau (H.)  &Eck. Pathogenie probable
Syphilides (Tubercular).
  de syphilides tuberculo-ulcereuses de lavoute palatine et
  de la joue. Bull. Soc. frang.de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1902, xiii, 506-508.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1902, 4.  s., iii, 1130-1132— d'Hardiviller. Syphilide
  tuberculeuse du nez etarteriosclerose renale. Echo med.
  dunord, Lille, 1903, vii, 4M-I83.—Hartzell.  Tubercu-
  lar syphilodermata resembling tinea sycosis.  J. Cutan.
  Dis. incl.  Syph.,  N.  Y., 1908, xxvi, 327.—Iferscher.
  Leuco-atrophies cutanees et chelo'ides consecutives a des
  syphilides; svphilide tuberculeuse lupiforme de la face.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 1070-1074.—
  Jackson (G. T.)  Syphiloderma tuberculosum.  Inter-
  nat. Clin., Phila., 1896, 5. s., iv, 345—JUarmonier.  Ob-
  servation de   syphilide  tuberculo-ulcereuse geante  a
  marche serpigiheuse.  Dauphine m6d., Grenoble, 1896,
  xx, 107-116.  Also: 5. d. mal. cutan.  et syph., Par., 1896,
  viii, 261-271.  Also: Marseille med., 1896, xxxiii, 225-336.—
  Pick (W.) Ueber einen Spirochaetenbefund bei  einer
  framboesiformen   (tuberkulosen?)   Hauterkrankung.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u. Leipz., 1907, lxxxv,
  3-10,1 pl— Poltavtseh"(A. P.) Sluchal simmetriches-
  kavo raspolozheniya tuberkulyoznavo  sifilida.   [Sym-
  metrical disposition of tubercular svphilides.]  Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1903, vi,493.—Schmitt.
  Svphilides ulcero-tuberculeuses de la face.  Soc. de med.
  de Nancy.  C.-r. . . .  Mem., 1906-7,139.—Simpson (G.)
  A case  of tuberculous syphilide.   West  Lond. M. J.,
  Lond., 1903, viii, 315.—Solari (P.)  Syphilide tuberculo-
  ulcereuse g6ante a marche serpigineuse.  Gaz. d. h6p. de
  Toulouse, 1896, x, 314.—Spillinann (P.)   Difficulte du
  diagnostic des syphilides ulc6ro-tuberculeuses des mu-
  queuses. Soc. demed.de Nancy. C.-r....  M6m., 1906-7,
  137-139.—Stelwagon.  Papulo-tubercular syphilis,  a
  probable case.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1908,
  xxvi, 277.—Van Meter (S. D.)  [Tubercular syphilide
  and variola.]   Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1902, 374.
Syphilis (La).  Revue  mensuelle de medecine
  speciale publiee par le Dr.  I.  Barthelemy.  v.
  1-4, July, 1903, to July, 1906.  8°.   Paris.
    Continued under title: Annales  des maladies v6ne-
  riennes.
Syphilis  (Ueber)  hereditaria.   Nach Beobach-
  tungen von Mayr, Schuller, Schott und Wider-
  hofer.   24 pp.  8°.   Wien, 1862.
    Repr. from: Jahrb. f. Kinderheilk., Wien, 1862, v.
Syphilis;  a  symposium   by  Bulkley,  Cabot,
  Gwvn  [et al.].  120 pp., 11.   12°.   New York,
  E. B.  Treat & Co., 1902.

Syphilis.
     See, also, Air passages (Diseases,  etc., of);  An-
  trum  (Diseases  of);  Auricle  (Diseases  of);
  Blood ressels (Diseases of); Bones (Syphilis of);
  Breast (Syphilisof); Bubo; Chancre; Clavicle
  (Syphilis of);  Diabetes  (Syphilitic); Elephan-
  tiasis  (Complications, etc., of); Eye (Paralysis
  of,  Causes  of);  Femur  (Syphilis of);  Fever
  (Typhoid,  Complications,  etc.,  of);  Fractures
  (Complications, etc., of); Friction-sound; Fron-
  tal bone  (Diseases  of);  Hand  (Syphilis  of);
  Nervous system  (Syphilis of);   Scherlievo;
  Syphilis  (Manuals, etc.,  on).   See,  also, under
  the various organs.
     Barclay   (W.  F.)   Syphilis.   8°.  [n.  p.,
  1895.]
     Bauer (R.)  Lues und Innere Medizin.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1910.
     Beitrage   zur  Dermatologie und  Syphilis;
  Festschrift  gewidmet Herrn Hofrath Dr.  Neu-
  mann  zu  seinem fiinfundzwanzigjiihrigen  Pro-
  fessoren-Jubilaum, hrsg.   von  seinen  Schiilern
  Ehrmann,  Finger,  Lowenbach,   Matzenauer,
  Rille.  8°.   Leipzig & Wien, 1900.
     Bouffort (M.)   Contribution k l'etude  de la
  syphilis.  8°.   Fougeres,  1903.
     Denis-Dumoxt.   De la syphilis.   Unite d'ori-
  gine, incurabilite, traitement.   Lecons faites  k
  V Hotel-Dieu de Caen.   Recueillies par M. Le-
  signe.   12°.   Paris,  1880.
     Gastou (P.)   Conferences sur la  syphilis et
  les  affections   des organes genitaux  (chancre
  mou, blennorrhagie, herpes,  balanites).   Pro-
  gramme et resumes.  8°.   Paris, 1901. 
;58                                    SVPHILIS.
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis.
     Horx.  Syphilitische Krankheiten.  Ms. notes
  by Moritz Leo-Wolf.   4°.   Berlin, 1824-5.
     Hubner (H.)   Moderne Syphilisforschungen.
  8°.   Leipzig, 1907.
     Ivaxovski  (A.  V.)   Khudaya boliezn  (sifi-
  lis).   [Bad diseases  (syphilis).]   8°.   S.-Peter-
  burg, 1892.
     Leal (F. de P.)   * Algunos puntos  dudodos
  dela sifilis.   16°.  Mexico, 1878.
     Levi (L.)   Essais sur la syphilis.   1.  Sur une
  nouvelle methode therapeutique  et prophylac-
  tique de la syphilis.  2. Sur les bactheres de  la
  syphilis  et sur  quelques  formes bactheriques
  trouvees  dans le  sang des syphilitiques.  8°.
   Genes, 1899.
     Lopez-Cerezo Andreu (F.)   Sifiliografia rft-
  mica.  12°.   Madrid, 1905.
     McIntosh (J.)  & Fildes  (P.)   Syphilis from
  the modern standpoint.  8°.   London, 1911.
     Recent literature on syphilis; a reprint from
  the Interstate Medical Journal,  vol.  xvii,  No.
  10, and vol. xviii,  No. 1.   4°.  St. Louis, 1911.
     Robbins  (H. A.)  Lues  venerea.   Bead be-
  fore the  Medical  Society, District Columbia,
  [1898]. Revised.  8°.  Washington, D. C, [1898].
     Sawrey (S.)  An inquiry into some of the ef-
  fects  of   the venereal poison  on  the  human
  body; with an occasional application of physiol-
  ogy, observations on some of the opinions  of
  John Hunter and Benjamin Bell, and practical
  remarks.   8°.  London, 1802.
     Solari.  La syphilis au double point de vue
  individuel et social.  16°.   Paris, 1899.
     Syphilis; a symposium by Bulkley,  Cabot,
  Gwyn[etal.]  12°.   New  York,  1902.
     Turovski (K.  G.)   Sifilis; obshtshedostup-
  nly ocherk.   [Syphilis; a popular sketch.]  8°.
  Astrakhan,  1903.
     Allen (E. S.) Svphilis. Am. Pract. & News, Louis-
  ville, 1906,  xl, 343-357.—Allen (H. B.)  Syphilis,  with
  reference  to hereditament, diagnosis  and prevalence.
  Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1904, ix,  445-
  470.   [Discussion], 485-494.  -----. Discussion on syphilis.
  Australas.  M. Cong.   Tr. 1908,  Victoria,  1909,  i, 73-94.
  Also: Intercolon. M.  J.  Australas.,  Melbourne,  1909,
  xiv, 113-119.  Also,  Reprint.— Armstrong  (J. M.)
  Syphilis, with reference to reeent advances in  diagnosis
  and treatment.  J.  Minn.  M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1911,
  xxxi, 384-389—Arruga (H.)   El problema de la sifilis.
  Gac. med.  catal., Barcel.,  1909, xxxv, 201; 245.—Arton
  (J. H.)  Sifilis.  Juventud  med., Guatemala, 1901, iii, 57-
  60.—Andry  (C.) Reflexions sur la svphilis.  Ann.  de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s., i, 218-323.—Austin  (J.
  M.)  Diagnosis and treatment of svphilis. Mobile  M. &
  S. J., 1906,  ix, 65-73.—Barthelemy (T.)  Programme
  general de syphiligraphie.  Syphilis, Par., 1903, i, 42-56.
  -----. De rebus syphiliticis et quibusdam aliis. Ibid.,
  1904, ii, 881-886.—Batten (J. M.)  Syphilis.  J. Am.  M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1899,  xxxii, 229-231.—Beer (A.) Ueber
  die  neuen Fortschritte der  Svphilislehre.   Deutsche
  Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1907, 25-28.—Bose (F.-J.)  Recherches
  sur retiologie, la pathogenie et le traitement de la svphi-
  lis.  Montpel. med., 1905, xxi, 1-19.—Breakey (W. F.)
  The need for higher requirements in  examinations  in
  dermatology  and syphilology by medical colleges and
  licensing boards. Internat. Dermat. Cong, (vi.), 1907. Tr.,
  N. Y., 1908, i,  321-333.—Bulkley  (L.  D.)   Practical
  points in the diagnosis and treatment of svphilis.  Post-
  Graduate, N. Y., 1893, viii, 327-337. -----. Some plain
  truths about syphilis.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 213-
  216.  [Discussion], 248.—Buschke (A.)  Diagnose und
  Therapie der Syphilis auf Grund der neueren Forschungs-
  ergebnisse.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 869-874.—
  Campana (R.)   Delia sifiiide.  Clin, mod.,  Firenze,
  1895, i,  407-411.—Catheart (C. W.)  Some  aspects of
  syphilis.   Edinb.  Hosp.  Rep., 1895,  iii,  662-670.—
  Chisholm (W.) Remarks on svphilis.  Intercolon.  M.
  Cong. Australas. Tr.  1892, Sydney, 1893, iii,  352-354.—
  Clark  (C. G.)  Syphilis;  its symptoms and treatment.
  Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1903-4, xii, 125-129.—Cole (G. L.)
  Lues as a factor in general  practice. South. Calif. Pract.,
  Los  Angeles, 1906,  xxi. 335-341.—Csillag (J.)  Linde-
  wiese es syphilis.  [Lindewiese and svphilis.]  Bor- £s
  bujak6rt., Budapest, 1907,  19—De Blasi (A.)  Sifiiide.
  Riv. internaz. di clin.  e terap., Napoli, 1908, iii, 37-39.—
Syphilis.
  Discussion on Svphilis.  Tr.  Hunterian Soc, Lond.,
  1905-6, lxxxvii, 97-136.—Doktor (A.)  Ist die Svphilis
  eine schwerere Erkrankung als die Gonorrhoe?  I'ngar.
  med. Presse, Budapest, 1905, x, 429-431.  Also: Zentralbl
  f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1905, xxix, 1171 1 I7t',.  l>on<rlii«< i \
  G.)   Svphilis.  Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomerv, I9n;>
  439-451.—F.lliot iG. M.)  Syphilis.  Tr. Maine M. Av...
  Portland, 1902,  xiv, 326-335.—von Kiiircluisinn k;.i
  Ergebnisse der neueren Svphilisforschung fiir die Praxis
  St.  Petersb. med. Wchnschr.,  1907,  xxxii, 387;  395 —
  Feibes(E. J.)   Recent methods in the diagnosis and
  treatment of syphilis.  Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 391-393.—
  FellSnder(J.)  De senaste syfilisforskningarna.  [The
  latest researches on svphilis.] H vgiea, Stockholm, 1905, 2.
  f., v, 1353-1359.—Fermini (G. V.)  La sifiiide nella sua
  entita morbosa.   Arte ostet., Milano, 1903, xvii, 341-346.—
  Finger (E.) Fortschritte in der Luesforschung.  Klin.-
  therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1908,xv,1329; 1365; 1385; 1417; 1441.
  -----.  Die neuesten Errungenschaften auf dem Gebiete
  der Syphilologie.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi; 1-7.
  -----.  La svphilis et les maladies v6neriennes.  Rev. de
  th6rap. med.-chir., Par., 1909, lxxvi, 145-159—Ford yce
  (J. A.)   Some observations on syphilis.  N. York State J.
  M.,  N. Y., 1908, viii, 451-458.—Fortschritte der Syphi-
  lisforschung; Uebersicht einiger Arbeiten. Allg. med.
  Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1901, lxx,  563; 575; 587; 599;  612; 624.—
  Foster (B.)  Syphilis.  J.  Minn. M.  Ass. [etc.], Min-
  neap., 1907, xxvii, 413-416. Also: St. Paul M. J., 1906, ix,
  653-659.—Fournier.  Comment il faut concevoir la sy-
  philis de nos jours.  Bull, med., Par.,  1896, x, 411; 423.
  Also: Echo med., Toulouse,  1896, 2.  s., x, 265;  277.  Also:
  Nice-med., 1895-6, xx, 145; 161; 187: 1896-7, xxi, 13.  Also,
  transl:  Gazz. d.  osp.,  Milano,  1896, xvii, 737-739.—
  French (H. C.)  Diagnosis and treatment of svphilis.
  Brit. M. J., Lond.., 1911, i, 592. -----. The Hunterian lec-
  tures on recent developments in the recognition, treat-
  ment, and prophylaxis of syphilis.  Lancet, Lond., 1911,
  ii, 1315;  1385. Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1911, n. s.,
  xcii, 525; 551. — Fuss.  Svphilis. Vereinsbl.  d.  pfiilz.
  Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1911, xxvii, 27-36— Gail leton (A.)
  Revue  critique  des livres publies sur la svphilis.  J. de
  m6d. de Lyon, 1866, vi, 411;  494.—Gamble (R. A.) Sy-
  philis.   Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond,  1905-6, x,
  538-545.—Gans (S. L.)  Diagnosis and treatment  of sy-
  philis.   Med. Bull., Phila., 1906, xxviii, 132; 169—Gau-
  cher.  Polycliniques du mercredi; [syphilis].  Syphilis,
  Par., 1904, ii, 801-826. -----. Polvcliniques du mercredi;
  [syphilis].  Ibid., 1905, iii, 161-190. -----. Enseignement
  de la syphiligraphie.  Ibid., 1906, iv,  321-349. — Gie-
  droy£ ( F. )   Istota przymiotu. [Nature of  syphilis.]
  Kron. lek., Warszawa,  1893, xiv, 523;  538: 601; 649. —
  Gliick (L.) Gabryel Ayala o kile.  [Gabriel  Ayala on
  syphilis.  Przegl. lek., Krak6w,  1898, xxxvii, 304. —
  Grandy (L. B.l  Syphilis.  Atlanta Clinic, 1896,  v, no.
  3, 3-14.— Griffin (E.  H.)  The unrecognized  tragedian,
  syphilis. Med.  Record, N.  Y.,  1912, lxxxi,  216-218 —
  Grindon (J.)  Notes on  svphilis.   Tr.  Am. Dermat.
  Ass., Phila., 1909, 44-49.—Giiillery.  Etude  sur  la sy-
  philis.   Actas  y mem. d.  ix.  Cong, internac de hig.
  y demog.  1898, Madrid, 1900, ii, 222-227. — Hackett
  (W. A.) & Aronstam (N. E.)   A symposium on svph-
  ilis.  Med. Age,  Detroit, 1905, xxiii, 121;  161. —Halm
  (G.) Ueber  moderne Svphilisforschung.   Deutsche Mo-
  natschr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1909, xxvii, 260-269. — Ham-
  mer (F.)  Ueber den Stand der Syphilislehre nach den
  neueren Forschungen.   Aerztl.  Rundschau,  Munchen,
  1908, xviii, 309; 323.  Also:  Med. Cor.-Bl.  d. wiirttemb.
  iirztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1908,  lxxviii, 452-461.—Hawkins
  (J. A.)   Some things not generally known about svphilis.
  N. York M.  J.  [etc.], 1907,  lxxxvi, 1069-1072.  Also, Re-
  print. — Hayashi.  [Svphilis.]  Kokka Igaku Kwai
  Zasshi. Tokvo, 1907, 32-327.—Heggie (W. C.)  Svphilis.
  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1908-9, xiii, 349-352.—Herbs-
  mann. Einige dunkle  Punkte in  der gegenwartigen
  Lehre von der  Svphilis.  Monatschr. f. Harnkr. u. sex.
  Hyg., Leipz., 1905, ii, 175-184. — Hjelmman (J. V.)
  Nagra anmiirkningar betriiffande nomenklaturen vid sy-
  filisfallens inregistrering  i landets sjukhus.   [Quelques
  remarques sur  la nomenclature des  affections syphili-
  tiques dans les hopitaux.  Res., p. xxxiv.]  Finska liik.-
  sallsk. handl.,  Helsingfors, 1900, xiii,  479-487.— Howe
  (J.  S.)  Acquired svphilis. In: Am. text-book  gen.-
  urin. dis.  [etc.]  (Bangs & Hardaway), 8°, Phila., 1898,
  615-650, 5 pl.—Hutchinson  (J.)   Two  lectures on
  syphilis.  Clin. J.,  Lond.,  1903, xxii, 241;  262.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s, lxxv,
  1-3.—Jadassohn  (J.)  Syphilidologische Beitrage.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1907, lxxxvi,
  45-93.—Janovsky.  NovSjsi  prace o pHjici.   [Later
  practice in svphilis.]  Casop. 16k. Cesk., v Praze, 1881, xx,
  792; 814; 823.—Jett (F. H.)  Modern svphilis. J. Indi-
  ana M. Ass., Fort Wayne, 1909, ii, 197-202.—Jones  (J.H.)
  Svphilis.  Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc, Wilkes-Barre, 1898, vi,
  78-91. — Kaposi (M.)  Ueber Svphilis.   Aerztl.  Centr.
  Anz., Wien, 1894, vi, 149; 168; 185. — Kingsbury (J.)
  Some random remarks on  svphilis.  Am. J.  Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis.. St. Louis,  1910, xiv. 417-421— KU hue r 
SYPHILIS.
359
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis.
  (A.)   Neue Beitrage zur Erkenntniss der  Wesenheit,
  Verbreitung, Prophylaxe und Therapie der Syphilis; auf
  Grund langjiihriger Erfahrungen, sowie der neuesten in-
  undauslandischen Literatur.  Reiehs-Med.-Anz., Leipz.,
  1893, xviii, 79; 92; 103.— Lancereaui.  Connaissance
  generale de la syphilis.  J. de med. int., Par., 1900, iv,
  621-623.—Lane (J. E.)  A review of some recent work
  on syphilis.  Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxxv,  193-202.—
  l<ang (E.)  Einiges fiber Svphiliscontagium und Syphi-
  listherapie.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1900, 1, 1113; 1183;
  1226.—Lang (E.)  & Nobl (G.)  Syphilis.   Ergebn. d.
  spez. path. Morph.u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Wiesb., 1896,
  394-400.—Iiapowski (B.)  Nowebadania nad sytilisem
  i praktyczne ich zastosowanie.   [New investigations of
  syphilis  and  their practical application.]   Gaz.  lek.,
  Warszawa,1907,2.s.,xxvii,757; 794.—Law ncy (Eleanor).
  Who has syphilis?  And  how do svphilitics fare? Colo-
  rado M.  J., Denver,  1899, V,  13-17.—Leonard  (T. B.)
  The present status of syphilis, with emphasis upon the
  recent advances in its diagnosis and therapv.  Am. I.
  Dermat.  & Genito-Urin.  Dis., St. Louis, 1911," 470-473.—
  Le win (W.)  Beitrag zur Lehre von der Svphilis. Berl.
  klin.  Wchnschr., 1S94, xxxi, 912.—Leyberg (J.)  Zna-
  czeniedla praktyki nowoczesnych postepow syfilidologii.
  [Importance of recent advances  in syphilidology.]   Me-
  aycyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1908, xliii, 226; 257.—
  LiriserfP.)  Die neueren Fortschritte auf dem Gebiete
  derSyphilologie.  Deutsche Klinik, Berl.u. Wien, 1909, xii,
  725-736.—Low (S.)  Fortschritte auf dem Gebiete der
  Syphilologie.  Med. BI., Wien, 1907, xxx, 109; 121.—Lyd-
  ston (G. F.)  Discussion of  Dr.  Foster's nine questions
  on svphilis. J. Med. & Sc, Portland, 1900-1901, vii,  200-
  203.— Mcintosh (W. P.)  Syphilis.  Am. Med.. Burling-
  ton, Vt., & N. V., 190*, n. s., iii, 153; 201; 263.— T|< Halian
  (J.P.) Syphilis. PeoriaM.J.,1898,iii,376-381.—.TIareou
  (G.)  Faeteursde gravite de la syphilis; les doctrines de
  la graine et du terrain; la syphilis exotique ou coloniale.
  Rev. internat.denied, etdechir.,Par.,1907,xviii,101-105.—
  JHalzeuaiier (R.)  GrenzarebietederDermatologieund
  Syphilis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1907,  xx,  1440-1442 —
  Jiejia (D.)   Misterios  de la sifilis. Cr6n. med. niexi-
  cana, Mexico. 1*97-8, i, 11-16.—.Tlelvin (G. G.)  Syphilis.
  Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1904, xvi, 457-164.—Herz-
  bach (G.) Svphilis: its origin, cause  and  treatment.
  N. York M. J.  fete], 19th. lxxxviii, 300-307.—Metchni-
  kotl" (E.) &  Rom ( E.)  Recherches sur  la svphilis.
  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1906, 3. s., lv, 554; 570.—IMiu-
  assian (P.)   Sifiiide acquisita (periodo primario  e
  secondariol edereditaria; ricerche istologiche eparassito-
  logiche.  Riv.  veneta di sc. med., Venezia,  1908, xlviii,
  455; 493.—TJIoeller.  El  estado actual de las  investiga-
  ciones de la sifilis.  Ciencia  med., Berl., 1909, ii, 49-52.—
  Monroe (G. J.)  Syphilis.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1901,
  n. s., xlvii, 226-230.  Also: Wisconsin M. Recorder, Janes-
  ville, 1902, v, 347-350.—Monti  (A.)   Svphilis  (Lues).
  Wien. Klinik, 1899, iv, Suppl.-Hft., 1-62—Morris (J. M.)
  Syphilis.  Am. Pract. &  News,  Louisville, 1905, xxxix,
  268-277.—Neisser (M. A.) Ueberdie Fortschritte unserer
  Kenntnis in  Pathologie, Diagnose und Therapie  der
  Svphilis.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult.
  1908, Bresl., 1909,100-112.  Also, transl: Rev. med.-cirurg.
  do Brazil, Rio de Jan., 1908, xvi, 13-20.—Neisser (M.A.)
  & Siebert (K.)  Die Ergebnisse der neueren Syphilis-
  Forsehuii^ in  ihrer Bedeutung fiir die arztliche Praxis.
  Jahresk. f. arztl. Fortbild., Miinchen,  1910, 3-40.—TVeu-
  haus.   Svphilidologische  Beitrage.  Dermat. Ztschr.,
  Perl.. 1903,* x,  348-354.—von  Niessen <M.)   Syphilido-
  lntri-che  Streitfragen; zugleich eine  Erwidorungan Lud-
  witr WaeKcli, Prag.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr.. Wien, 1903,
  x, 136; 165. -----. Der heutige Stand der Svphiliserkennt-
  nis.  Med.  Woche, Berl., 1905,  vi,  337,  345;  363; 379.—
  Noyesf A. W.F.) Syphilis. Intercolon. M. J., Australas.,
  Melbourne,  1896,  i,  15-24.—Oppenheim  (M.)   Der
  gegenwaxtige  Stand  der Syphilislehre.  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 2152-2164.—Parker (J. W.)  Syph-
  ilis.   Kentucky  M. J.,  Louisville,  1904-5. ii,  443-445.—
  Pecfrka ( F. O )  Dopisy o  pfijici.  [Communications
  Dn syphilis]   Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1891,  xxx,  779;
  Sou; 839. -----. Foumierova  nauka  o leeeni  pfijice.
  [Doctrine of Founder.]  Sbirka  pfednasek  a rozpr.  z
  oboruiekafsk.,vPraze, 11899], nos.33-34, 45-88.— Pereira
  (M.)  Svphilis (carta abertaao Dr. Lopo Diniz).  Brazil-
  med., Rio  de Jan.,  1899, xiii,  255.—Perkins (J. J.)
  Syphilis in medical practice.  Tr. M. Soc.  Lond.,  1906,
  xxix, 313-325.—Petrini di Galatz.  Zur  Sypbilis-
  frage.  [Transl.] Monatsh.  f. prakt.  Dermat., Hamb.,
  1*96. xxii, 229-231.—Pineles (F.)  Ueberdie Bedeutung
  der Svphilis in der internen Medizin.  Wien.  klin. Rund-
  schau, 1905, xix,  849; 868— Pinkus (F.)  Ueber  den
  jetzi«en  Stand der Svphilisforschung.  Beihfte.  z. Med.
  Klin., Berl.. 1907. iii. 207-236 —Pliiniiuer (H.)  Svphilis.
  Am.  I'ract. &  News,  Louisville, 1*9*,  xxvi,  161-168.—
  Portillo.  Coneepto de la Sifilis.  Rev. espafi. de sif. y
  dermat.,  Madrid,  1901,  vi,   97-108. —Purd  (II.  L.)
  Syphilis.   Med. Times,  N.  Y., 1911,  xxxix,  171.—
  Questions and answers regarding svphilis.  Internat.
  M. Mag..  N. Y., 1901, x,  577-5*3.—Queyrat.   Nos  con-
Sjphilis.
  naissances recentes sur la syphilis; microbiologie; experi-
  mentation scro-ditignostic; leur application  clinique et
  therapeutique.  Med. mod., Par., 1908,xix,209.—Rami-
  rez Santalo (A.)  Paralelo entre las infecciones sifili-
  tica y paliidiea cronica.  Med. mil. espafi., Madrid, 1899-
  1900, vi, 313-316—Bavojrli (A.)  The latest advances in
  our know ledge of syphilis.  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1911,
  vii, 390-393.  ■taymond. De la syphilis et de la lepre,
  au sujetdedeux lecons  faites sur ces  deux formesmor-
  bides.  J.demed.de Par.,l905,2.s.,xvii,27.—Reynolds
  (W. S.)  The diagnosis and treatmentof initial specilie
  lesions.  Vermont  M.  Month.,  Burlington,  1909,  xv,
  131-134.—Bobbins  (H.  A.) Lues venerea.  Virginia
  M.  Month.,  Richmond,  1894-5, xxi, 897-911.   Also,  Re-
  print.  -----. Syphilis.  Marvland M. J.,  Bait., 1896-7,
  xxxvi, 311;  332:  447:  161:  1897,  xxxvii, 307; 343.  Also,
  Reprint (in part). ----- Lues venera.  Hot Springs M.
  J., 1902,  xi, 151-160. —Russkoye Sifilidologicheskoye
  i Dermatologicheskoye  ObslUshcstvo.  [Russian Syphi-
  lidological and Dermatologien!  .Society.]  Doklad . . .  o
  nomenklatura sifllisa i  venericheskikh  bolieznel.  [Re-
  port ... on  the nomenclature ot syphilis and  venereal
  diseases.] Trudi s .  . . syezdapoobsuzhd. mierprot. sif. v
  Rossii [etc.], S.-Peterb.,I897,i,243-218.—Sehellsehmidt
  (A. F.)  Syphilis. Med. Progress, Louisville,  1904, xx,
  392-395.—Schiller  (L.)  Syphilis in the light of modern
  research.  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1908-9, vii, 188-
  196.—Sei by (C. D.)   The syphilitic problems of surgery.
  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1907, xi,
  413-415.—Sequeira (J.  H.)   On the practical  results of
  the recent advances in  the diagnosis and treatmentof
  syphilis.   Lancet, Lond., 1912, i, 153-155.—Shoemaker
  (J. V.) Syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898,  xxx, 177-
  180. -----. Syphilis.   Month. Cvcl. & M.  Bull., Phila.,
  1909.ii,39-41.—Smith (J.S.)   Syphilis.  Northwest Med.,
  Seattle, 1907, v, 83-86.—Spietlioff.  Bericht uber den
  derzeitigenStand der Syphllisforschung.  Kor.-Bl. d. allg.
  iirztl. Ver. v. Thuringen,  Jena,  1907,  xxxvi,  245-256.—
  Spillinann (P.) Pouiquoi  faut-il toujours penser a la
  syphilis?   Gaz. med. de Par., 1910, no.  69, 5 — Stassano
  (E.)  Vues nouvelles sur la svphilis,  France med., Par..
  1897, xliv, 497;  513. —Stelwaiion (H. W.)  Svphilis.
  Med. News,  Phila., 1893,  lxii, 433.—Symonds (H.)  Re-
  marks on syphilis. South African  M.  Rec, Cape Town,
  1906, iv,  53-55. — Symposium  on syphilis.   Am.  J.
  Dermat. & Genito-Urin.  Dis., St.  Louis, 1906,  x, 137; 179:
  221; 263;  305: 349;  409.— Syphilis. Year-Book Pilcher
  Hosp., Brooklyn,  1911, i, 82.—Talley (D.  F)  Svphilis.
  Alabama M. & S. Age, Anniston, 1897, ix, 117-130.—Tay-
  lor (R.  P.)  Syphilis.   Tr. Luzerne Co.  M. Soc, Wilkes-
  barre, 1897, 182-190.— Thomsen (O.)  Den moderne Sv-
  hlisforskning.  Hosp.-Tid., Kobenh., 1907,  4. R., xv, 739-
  755.—Xonimasoli.  II sitilismo.  Gior.ital.d.mal.ven.,
  Milano, 1698, xxxiii, 517-565.—Van Harlingen (A.)
  Svphilis.  Internat.  Encvcl. Surg. (Ashhurst), N. Y.. 1895,
  vii, 321-325.-«le Vos lingo (D.)  Syphilis.   South Af-
  rican M. Rec, Cape Town, 1911, ix, 41.—Waldo (H.)
  Syphilis.  Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1907,  xxv, 289-304.—Wat-
  kins (R.L.) Syphilis.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1904, xxxii,
  54.—Weber (L.)  Svphilis and longevity. Am. J. Der-
  mat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1906, x, 323.—Weil
  (E.) & Braun (H.)   Ueber das YVesen der luetischen
  Erkrankung auf Grund der neueren Forschungen.  Wien
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1909, xxii, 372-374.—Whitehead (W.
  H.)   The pathologic analogy of  Bright's disease and
  syphilis.   J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago. 1898, xxxi,  277-279.—
  Whitehouse.  Syphilis. J. Cutan. Dis. incl.Svph., N.
  Y., 1912, xxx, 98.—Whitfield ( A.) Some points in the
  diagnosisandmanagement of svphilis.  King's Coll.Hosp.
  Rep. 1896-7,Lond., 1898, iv,31-49.—Wright (F.R.)  Some
  ideas regarding the  nature of syphilis.  Northwest. Lan-
  cet, Minneap., 1904, xxiv,286.—von Xeissl ( M.) Neuere
  Forschungsergebnisse inderSvphilispathologieund -the-
  rapie.  Wien. klin. Rundschau,  1910, xxiv, 639; 657; 674;
  689; 705;  721.—von Zeissl (M.) & Bindenuaiin  (I.)
  Syphilis und lokale venerische Erkrankungen.  Jahresb.
  ii". d. Leistung___d. ges. Med. 1909, Berl., 1910, xliv, pt. 2,
  738-764.

Syphilis (Ansemia in).
    See Syphilis (Blood in).

Syphilis   (Anomalous   and    unusual

  forms  of).
    See,  also,  Boubas;  Chancre  (Anomalous);
  Framboesia;   Syphilis  (Extragenital   chancres
  in); Syphilis (LMtent  or  unrecognized);  Syphi-
  lis  (Multiple  chancres in);  Syphilis  (Sponta-
  neous);  Syphilis (Tropical, etc.).
    Bournville (P.-P.-J.)   * La typhose  syphili-
  tique.   8°.  Lille, 1901.
    Melzer (R.)   * Circa morbum de scharlievo.
  8°.   Viennse,  1832. 
JO                                    SYPHILIS.
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Anomalous   and    unusual

  forms of).
     de Moulon (A.)   Nouvelles observations sur
  la nature et le traitement  du scherlievo des en-
  virons de Fiume.   8°.  Milan, is:>4.

     Allen (C. W.)  Case of syphilis with unusual features.
  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,  N. Y., 1893, xi, 409. -----.
  Some unusual  forms and phases of syphilis. Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1895, 5. s., i, 239-249, 1 pl.—Anderson (T.
  McC.)  Illustrations of the less common forms of syphi-
  litic disease; their diagnosis and treatment.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1896, ii, 637-639.—Aristoff". Tvyordiy shankr pra-
  vol mindalini, difterovidnoye i ospenno podobnoye teche-
  niye sifilisa.  [Hard chancre of the right tonsil, diphthe-
  roid and varioloid course of syphilis.]  Med. Pribav. k
  morsk.  sboruiku, St.  Petersb., 1905, 138 - 143. — Bar-
  thelemy.  De quelques anomalies dans les symptomes
  et dans revolution de chancres syphilitiques et de syphi-
  lides ulcereuses.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1897, n.  s., ii,
  797-799. Also: 3. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1897, ix, 541-
  547. Also:Compt.-rend.Cong.internat.demed. 1897,Mosc,
  1899, iv, sect. 8,  78-84.—Bergasse.  Un cas de  typhose
  syphilitique. Bull. Soc. med.-chir. dela DrOme [etc.], Va-
  lence <fePar., 1901, ii, 167-170.—Bovero (R.) Formefruste
  di sifiiide.   Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1908, xliii, 5-
  10.—Buday (K.)  Ueber  einen ungewohnlichen Fall
  ven Syphilis.  Arch.  f. path.   Anat. [etc.],  Berl.,  1895,
  cxli, 511-5-5.—Cairns (P. T.)  Syphilis aim yaws.  South
  African M.  Rec, Cape Town, 1911, ix, 67-69.—Cantrell
  (J. A.)  An unusual case of syphilis.  Med. News, Phila.,
  1894,  lxv, 379.  Also, Reprint.—Carrifere (G.)   La ty-
  phose syphilitique.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1901,  lxxiv, 65-
  72.—Chappell (W. F.)  A rare hypertrophic form of
  svphilis involving the fauces and epiglottis.  Manhattan
  Eye,  Ear & Throat Hosp.  Rep., N. Y., 1909,  x, 71-74.—
  Chumakoflf.  K  voprosu o skritom  shankrie.   [On
  concealed chancre.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1910, xx,  26-28.—Condamin.  Un cas de
  typhose syphilitique.  Lyon med., 1900, xciii, 342.—Cul-
  l'en (G. M.)  Concerning sibbens and the Scottish yaws.
  Caledon.  M. J., Glasg., 1909-11, viii, 336-357.—Dela-
  ■narre (A.)   Le pian et la syphilis. Tribune med.,
  Par., 1907, n. s., xxxix, 646.—Duhot. Chancre del'ure-
  thre chez un hypospadiaque.   Presse m6d. beige, Brux.,
  1896, lviii, 991— Uuprey (A. B.)  A contribution on the
  questionof yawsand syphilis. J.Trop. M.,Lond.,1900-1901,
  iii, 6—Khrniann(S.)  UeberSyphilissineexanthemate.
  Wien. med.Wchnschr., 1898, xlviii, 1801-1806.—Fabry (J.)
  Bemerkungen zu K. Herxheimer's Aufsatz: Ueber multi-
  ple Gummen im Friihstadium der  Syphilis.   Arch.  f.
  Dermat. u. Syph.,  Wien u. Leipz.,  1897,  xxxviii, 393-
  396.—Foote (C. G.)   A report of some unusual  cases
  of syphilis.  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1907-8, iii, 271-273 —
  Fournier (A.) Un cas de chancre syphilitique nain
  et ephemere.   Syphilis, Par.,  1903,  i, 129-132.—Oeral-
  dini (A.)   Delle  sifilidi  ignorate  a  decorso  grave e
  anomalo.  Policlin.,  Roma, 1906, xiii,  sez. prat., 842-
  816.—Cilenn (W. F.)  An anomalous  case  of  svphilis.
  South.  Pract.,  Nashville, 1892, xiv, 343.—Oottheil (YV.
  S.)  A  rare svphilitic infection. Clin. Recorder, N. Y.,
  1896, i, 23-25— Grivtson" (G. N.) K kasui'stikle ek-
  straordinarnikh lokalizatsiy obshtshavo sifilisa.  Extra-
  ordinary localization of general syphilis.]  Med. pribav.
  k morsk. sborniku, St.  Petersb.,  1898,  pt. 2, 305-318 —
  Hallopeau (H.) &  Emery. Quatrieme note sur un
  cas de syphilis  anormale.  Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1900, xi, 67.  Also:  Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1900, 4. s., i, 377.—Hallopeau (H.)  & Villaret.
  Sur un cas de syphilis anormale. Bull. Soc franc,  de
  dermat. et svph., Par., 1901, xii, 367.  Also: Ann. de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1901, 4. s., ii, 663.—Hanson (D. S.)
  Two cases of syphilis; one with very persistent lesions,
  the other congenital without any known  lesions in im-
  mediate family.  Cleveland M. Gaz., 1900-1901, xvi, 648-
  650.— Heim (G.)  Primiiraffektartige Bildungen im Ver-
  laufe der Syphilis.  Dermat. Centralbl., Berl., 1911, xiv,
  325-330.—Heitz.mann (M.)  Ueber die in  der Ge-
  meinde Acsa Stuhlweissenburger Komitates zum Aus-
  bruch gelangte Beschalkrankheit auch Chankerseuche,
  Chankersucht,  Venerie, Rotz  der Geschlechtstheile ge-
  nannt. Ztschr. f. Nat,- u. Heilk. in Ungarn, Pest, 1853-4,
  iv, 169-172.—Herxheimer (K.)  Ueber multiple sub-
  cutane Gummen im Friihstadium der Syphilis, nebst
  Mittheilungen iiber den diagnostischen Werth des milia-
  renTuberkels.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien. u. Leipz.,
  1896,xxxvii.379-394.  See,also, supra, Fabry.—Hutchin-
  son (J.)  On simulations of syphilis.  Arch. Surg., Lond.,
  1892-3,iv,l-7.-----. A chancre which remained indurated
  for ten years.  Ibid., oil. -----. Veryseveresyphilis; pri-
  mary, secondary, and tertiary stages all within a year: a
  former attack possible. Ibid. ,332. -----. Syphilis a form
  of yaws. Ibid., 1898,ix.347-349.-----. Parahgi, vaws.and
  syphilis.  Ibid., 1899,  x, 132-139. -----. Syphilis a form
  of vaws.  Ibid., 1900, xi, 56-61.  -----. On  framboesiform
  chancres.  Polyclin., Lond., 1902, vi, 469-471.—Julius-
Syphilis   (Anomalous    and   unusual

  forms of).
  bersj (F.)   Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Syphiloides post-
  en .sives.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien. u.  Leipz.,
  1909, xeviii, 91-100, 1  pl. — K reibich ( C. )   Einige
  seltene  Fiille und Formen  der Lues.  Med. Klin., Berl
  1907, iii, 1577-1580.—Little (G.)  Case of frambcesiform
  syphilis.  Brit.  J.  Dermat., Lond., 1905,  xvii,  108.—
  Long  (E.)  Framboesial syphilis.   Middlesex Hosp. J
  Lond., 1903-4, vii, 278-284.—Mannino & Lamanna.
  Sul ritardo indotto all' evoluzione della sifiiide dall' in-
  fiamazione suppurativa delle ghiandole linfatiche viei-
  niori al sifiloma iniziale, ed a questo coeva.  Gior. ital. d
  mal. ven., Milano, 1910, xiv, 109-119.— JHarkley (A. J.)
  Some atvpical cases of syphilis; a clinical stud v.  Lancet-
  Clinic, Cincin., 1906, n.  s., lvii, 277-279.—JUartin (S. C.)
  Anomaliesof syphilis. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.Dis.,
  St. Louis, 1900,iv. 73-76.—Mathias(J.) Syphilis or yaws'.'
  South African M. Rec, Cape Town, 1910* viii, 102-105.—
  lUerian (L.)  Ein Fall von framboesiformer Syphilis.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1911, Hi, 557-564.—
  IVIeshtsherski (G. I.)   Dva sluchaya atipicheskavo
  sifiliticheskavo shankra.  [Two cases of atvpical syphili-
  tic chancre.]  Prakt.  Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  i906,  v,  658.—
  ITlorison (R. B.)  An  unusual case of syphilis.  Tr. Am.
  Dermat. Ass. 1892, N. Y., 1893, xvi, 99-105.   Also: 3. Cutan.
  & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1893, xi, 95-101.—Nolan (A.
  H.)  Burmese kwe-na.  Tr. Indian M. Cong. 1891, Cal-
  cutta,  1895, 91-96.—Oltramare  (H.)   Des chancres
  syphilitiques non suivis d'accidents secondaires.  Ann.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1907, 4. s., viii, 246-253.—Oster-
  inayer (M.)  Adatok a ritkabban elofordul6 syphilis-
  alakok  casuistikajahoz.  [Contribution to cases of rare
  forms of syphilis.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1894, xxxiv,
  469-471.  Also, transl: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,
  1894, xxx, 1311-1313.—Peter (W.)  Ueber die ungewohn-
  licheren Haftstellen der Syphilis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1893, xxx, 726.—Porosz (M.)  Besondere Syphilisfalle.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,  Wien u.  Leipz., 1908, lxxxix,
  281-288.—Powell (A.)  Is yaws  syphilis?  Indian M.
  Gaz , Calcutta, 1897, xxxii, 365-375.—Pringle  (J. J.)
  [Case of frambcesioid syphilis.]  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond.,
  1903, xv, 97.—Kabitsch (J.) Bey.   Ein Beitrag zur Ka-
  suistik der atypisch verlaufenden Svphilis.  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1893, xliii, 1323-1325.—Relation  (The) of
  yaws to syphilis.  J.  Trop. M., Lond.,  1901, iv,  115.—
  Reynault (A.) Syphilis retrograde.  Bull. Soc.  franc.
  de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1892, iii,  548.—Bieono (M.)
  Syphilis and yaws. South African M. Rec, Cape Town,
  1911, ix, 215.—Bolleston  (J. D.)   Two cases of syphilis
  simulating  tvphoid fever.   Med.  Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1907, n. s., lxxxiii, 307-309.—Boss (F. W.)  Some of the
  inconsistencies of the behavior of syphilitic cases.  Am.
  J. Dermat.  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1907,  xi, 88 —
  Scherb(G.)   Syphilisvarioliforme; mveiocvtoseeteosi-
  nophilic Bull.med.de l'Algerie, A]ger,1908,xix.620-624.—
  Sellei(J.)  Svphilis sine exanthemata. Monatsh.f. prakt.
  Dermat, Hamb., 1908,  xlvii,  441-444.— Sergent (E.)
  Formes scrofuloi'desde la svphilis. Bull, etmem. Soc. med.
  d.h6p.dePar.,1908,3.s.,xxv,351-356.—Smirnofl'(G.) Un
  cas tre.s-rare desvphilis. Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz.
  1894, Roma, 1895,'v, dermat.,233-235.—Socquct.  Pseudo-
  syphilis, vegetations p6rianales simulant  la plaque mu-
  queuse hypertrophique. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1892, 3.  s.,
  xxviii, 56-64.—Stravlno (A.)  Due casi di sifiiide a de-
  corso atipico, anomalie nei periodi  della  virulenza e del
  terziarismo.  Progresso med., Napoli, 1892,  vi, 667-673 —
  Tarnovski  (V.  M.)   Atipicheskiya  form! sifilisa.
  [Atypical forms of syphilis.]  Russk. J.  Kozhn. i Ven.
  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1901, i, 71-84.—Taylor (R. W.)  Does
  syph.lis in  some cases spontaneously abort in the pri-
  mary stage?  Tr. Am. Ass. Genito-Urin. Surg., N. Y.,
  1906, i, 18-30 —Tronchet.  Roseole syphilitique ant6-
  rieure  a l'apparition du chancre.  Bull. Soc. de med. et
  chir. de La Rochelle (1898), 1900, 5. s., no. 10, 38.—Vig-
  nolo-Liiitati  (C.) Sulla tifosi  sifilitica.  Gazz. med.
  ital..Torino, 1908,lix, 101-104.—Vomer (H.) Verdeckte
  Syphilisstellen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi,
  713.—Waring (H. J.)  Case of syphilitic disease simu-
  lating the  appearances of Charcot's disease.  Tr. M. Soc.
  Lond., 1894-5, xviii, 387.—von Watraszewski.  Ueber
  einige seltene Syphilisfiille.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1908, lxxvii, 92: 107; 151. -----. Ueber Syphilisfiille ohne
  rechtzeitise Hauterseheinungen.  Ibid., 1909, lxxviii, 89;
  105— Yakovlelt'(s. N.)   K kazni'stikle  kriptogennavo
  sifilisa.  [frvptoirenie syphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven,
  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1903, vi, 189-193.

Syphilis (Antibodies in).
     See Syphilis (Serodiagnosis of).

Syphilis (Atlases of).
     Atlas der atiologischen  und experimentellen
  Svphilisforschung.    Mit  TJnterstiitzung der
  deutschen dermatologisehen Gesellschaft.   Hrsg.
  von Erich Hoffman.   8°.  Berlin, 1908. 
SYPHILIS.
361
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Atlases of).
     Chotzen (M.)   Atlas der Syphilis und syphi-
  lisahnlichen  Hautkrankheiten  fiir  Studirende
  und Aerzte.  8°.  Hamburg ct Leipzig, 1897.
     Ricord  (P.)  Illustrations  of syphilitic dis-
  ease.   Transl. from the French by H. F.  Betton.
  With the addition of a history of syphilis, and a
  complete bibliography and formulary of reme-
  dies  collated and arranged by  P. B. Goddard.
  1°.   Philadelphia, 1S">1.
     Bramwe 11  (B.)  Syphilis.   In his:  Atlas  of clin.
  med., fol., Edinb., 1892-3, ii, 53-70, 9 pl.

Syphilis (Autochthonous).
     See Syphilis (Lndigenous).

Syphilis (Auto-inoculation of).
     Quentin (G.)   * Essai  sur 1'auto-inoculation
  du chancre syphilitique.   8°.   L^uis, 1905.
     Ehrmann.  Versuche fiber  Autoinfektionen bei
  Syphilis.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1906,
  Berl.,  1907,  265-270.—Garcia (E. R.)  Las auto-infec-
  ciones en la sifilis.  Tr. Pun-Am. M.  Cong. 1893, Wash.,
  1895, pt. 2, 1726-1732. -----. Auto-infections en rapport
  avec certains accidents de la svphilis.  Att d. xi. Cong.
  med.  internaz. 1894,  Roma, 1895. v,  dermat., 203-208.—
  Gaucher.  Chancres successifs;  auto-inoculation  du
  chancre syphilitique. J. demed. int., Par.,1903, vii, 321.—
  Gaucher & Bricout.  Une vingtaine de chancres
  syphilitiques successifs de la verge; auto-inoculation fa-
  vorisee par la gale.   Bull. Soc franc de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1911, xxii, 360-362.—Holth (S.) Om Autoinokula-
  tion af haard chanker med positivt Resultat; 3 nye Til-
  fselde,  hvoraf 1 fra Prfeputium penis til 0vre  Oielaag.
  [Sur trois nouveaux  cas d'auto-inoculation de chancre
  dur. Res.]  Norsk M.ig. f. Liejrevidensk., Christiania, 1894,
  .4. R., ix, 383-394.—Xobl.  Ueber Autoinokulationen in
  der 2.  Inkubation.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat. Ge-
  sellsch. 1906, Berl., 1907, 270-276.— Ohmann-Dumes-
  nil (A. H.) Double chancre a distance; an inquiry into
  syphilitic auto-inoculation.   Tr. M.  Ass.  Missouri,  St.
  Louis,  1892, 64-74.—Pill ard  (M.)   Auto-inoculations
  spontanees et experimentales  de chancres syphilitiques.
  Presse med., Par.,  1910,  xviii, 1S1.—Queyrat(L.)  De
  quelques resultats d'auto-inoculation  de chancres syphi-
  litiques.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1904,
  3. s.,  xxi, 1229-1235. -----. De l'auto-inoculabilite  du
  chancre  syphilitique. Ibid.,  1905,  3. s., xxii. 8. -----.
  Auto-inoculation de  chancre syphilitique.  Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 69; 172, 1  pl.
  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, 4.  s., vii, 147;
  292. -----. Nouveau  cas d'auto-inoculation de  chancre
  svphilitique.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. med.  d.  h6p. de Par.,
  1906, 3. s., xxiii, 1221-1225.—Zarewiez (A.)  Ueberdie
  Autoinoculation des primiiren syphilitischen Geschwiires.
  Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1895, xxxii,
  391-404.

Syphilis   (Bacteria  and  micro-organ-

  isms of).
     See,  also,   Syphilis   (Parasite  of, Specific);
  Syphilis  (Parasites found in).
     Leon (M.)   *Jetziger  Stand der Syphilis-
  Bacillen-Frage.  8°.   Berlin, 1901.
     MacGillavry  (D.)   De  syphilis als   bacte-
  rieele  infectieziekte; openbare les gehouden op
  Maandag  7 Febr.  1898.   8°.  Amsterdam, 1898.
    van Niessen (M.)   Der Syphilisbacillus.  8°.
  Wiesbaden, 1896.
    -----.    Der  Syphilis-Bacillus;   seine  Ge-
  schichte, Literatur, Kultur  und spezifische Pa-
  thogenitat  fiir  Tiere  und  Menschen.   fol.
  Leipzig, 1908.
    Bat lit (L.)  Ad6nites  bacillaires et  syphilitiques.
  Bull.  Soc.  med.-chir. de  la DrOme [etc.], Valence,
  1909, x,  80-96.—Boix (E.)  A propos du microbe de la
  syphilis.  Arch. g6n. de med., Par., 1905, i, 1515-1519.—
  Chlenoft" (M. A.)  Sovremennoye sostv>yaniye  voprosa
  mikrobiologii sifilisa.  [Present condition of the question
  of the microbiology of svphilis.]  Russk. arch, patol., klin.
  med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1902, xiv, 709-727.—Colom-
  bini(P.)  Sul microbodell'ulcera venerea. Comment.
  clin. d. mal. cutan. e gen.-urin., Siena, 1893, 2. s., i, 177-
  207,1 pl.— Crowley (D.  F.)   Bacteriology and pathol-
  ogy of svphilis, with a few of its clinical features.  Iowa
  M.J. [etc.], Des Moines,  1907-8,  xv, 509-516.—Currier
  (C. G.)   Is  syphilis caused  by  any  known  bacteria?
  J.  Cutan. & Genito-Urin- Dis., N. Y.,  1893, xi, 141-145.—
  Degre  (W.)  Der Querische Syphilisbazillus.  Allg.
  Wien. med. Ztg., 1910, lv, 401; 413; 424;  433.—Belbanco
Syphilis   (Bacteria   and  micro-organ-

  isms of).
  (E.)  Einige  Notizen  zu  dem  Aufsatz von H. Pfeiffer:
  Ueber Bakterienbefunde  in der normalen mannlichen
  Urethra  und  den Syphilisbacillus von  Max Joseph.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,  1903,  xxxvii,  198-
  201.—Be Luca (R.)  & Casa<;ruiidi (O.)   Su di un
  nuovo reperto batteriologico osservato con costanza in
  alcuni sifilomi primari ulceniti (bacterium syphilomatis
  ulcerosi).   Gior. ital.  d.  mal., ven.,  Milano,  1906,  xii,
  71-92.—De Walsche (E.)   A propos du bacille de la
  syphilis.  Clinique, Brux., 1903,  xvii, 61-66.—Diaz y
  Trlana (J.)  El microbio de la sifilis.  Rev. espafi. de
  dermat. y sif., .Madrid, 1906, viii, 289-297.—Doutrele-
  pont.  Bacillen bei Svphilis.  Sitzungsb. d. nied.-rhein.
  Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. zu Bonn, 1885, 390; 395 — Dn-
  breuilh (YV.) & Lagnet.  Etude bacteriologique sur
  le chancre  mou et le bubon  chancreux.   Arch. clin. de
  Bordeaux, 1893, ii, 500; 513.—Frlikh (L.  I.)   O vozbu-
  ditelie sifilisa.  [The producer of  syphilis.]  Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1907, xiii, 22-34, 1 pl.—
  Eve (F. S.) & Lingard (A.)  On  a bacillus cultivated
  from the blood and from the diseased tissues in syphilis.
  Lancet, Lond., 1886, i, 680.  Also, Reprint.—G. (C.)   El
  bacilo de la sifilis.  Juventud m6d.,  Guatemala, 1905, vii,
  41-43.  Also: Rev. m6d.-hidrol. espafi., Madrid, 1905, vi,
  352-354.—Gregoropoulos (G.)  Ilepl tou p-ixpc^iou ttjs
  erixpiAtSos.   'IarpiKTj TrpooSos, 'Ef 2vpu>, 1905, X, 265-267.—
  Hallopeau (H.) Lettre ouverte  sur Particle de M. le
  Dr. Salmon, intitule:   La  syphilis  et  la  bacteriologie.
  Syphilis, Par., 1903, i, 391-394.—Hamonic  (P.)  Le  mi-
  crobe de la syphilis.   Rev. clin.  d'androl. et de gvnec,
  Par., 1901,  vii, 193-207.—Joseph (M.)  K ucheniyu o
  batsillle sifilisa.  [On the bacillus of  syphilis.]  Russk.
  J. Kozhn. i Ven.  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1902, iv, 384-399 —
  Joseph (M. j & Plorkowski.  Beitrag zur Lehre  von
  den Syphilisbacillen.   Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch.
  (1902), 1903,  xxxiii, pt. 2,61-80.  [Discussion], pt. 1,108-112.
  Also: Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xxxix, 257; 282.  [Dis-
  cussion] , 268.  Also [Abstr.]: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
  1. Abt., Jena, 1902, xxxi, 445-447.  Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,1902, xxviii, Ver.-Beil., 91.
  ----------. Weitere  Beitriige zur Lehre von den Syphi-
  lisbacillen.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,
  1902, xxviii, 898; 917; 938.  Also: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz., 1903,ii,2. Hlfte., 486-
  496.  Also, transl: YaleM. J., N. Haven, 1902-3, ix, 259-273.
  -----------.  Richtigstellung der von Hermann Pfeiffer
  gegen unsere "vermutlichenSyphilisbazillen" erhobenen
  Einwande.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 947-949.—
  de Lisle  (J.)  The bacillus of syphilis.  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1903, vi, 474-477.  Also, Reprint.-----. A simplified
  method for  the isolation of the bacillus of svphilis. Am.
  J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1908", xii, 118-121.—
  deLisle (J.) & Jullien  (L.)  Ricerche batteriologiche
  sopra la sifiiide. Gazz. med. di Torino, 1901, Iii, 541-544.
  Also: Gior. ital.d. mal. ven., Milano, 1901, xxxvi, 387-390.
  Also, transl: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1901, xxxvii, 486.—JJIarechal (G.)  Isolement, culture
  pure et inoculation au cobaye du bacille de  Ducrey pro-
  venant du chancre mou, du sang svphilitique, des syphi-
  lides, de 1896 a 1898.  Cong, internat.demed. C. r.,Par.,
  1900, sect, de chir. gen., 11-13. -----. Developpement de
  spores dans les cultures pures du bacille  de Ducrey et
  constatation d'une capsule autour du microbe et de la
  spore dans le chancre mou et la svphilis.  Compt. rend.
  Soc de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii,  354. — Marsehalkd
  (T.)  A svphilis-baeillusokr61.  Budapesti  k.  brvosegy,
  1891-iki  evkonyve, 1892,  118-121.—Marshall (C.  F.)
  Recent research in the bacteriology of syphilis and  in
  experimental  svphilology.  Treatment, Lond., 1905-6,
  ix, 481-491.—Metchnikoff (E.) &  Boux  (E.)   Re-
  cherches microbiologiques sur la syphilis.  Bull. Acad.
  de m6d., Par., 1905, 3.  s., liii, 468-476.  Also: Bull. m6d.
  Par., 1906,  xix, 441-443.  Also: Syphilis, Par.,  1905,  iii,
  418-428.  Also, transl: Rev. espafi. de dermat. y sif., Ma-
  drid, 1905, vii, 303-313.-----------. Etudes experimen-
  tales sur la syphilis.   Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii, 429-445.—
  de JHichele (P.) & Badice (A.)  Sulla presenza  del
  bacillo di Lustgarten nei tessuti sifllitici. Gior. internaz.
  d. sc. med., Napoli, 1892, n.s., xiv, 535-541.—IHilnian
  (M. S.)  O  mikrokle sifilisa.  Russk.  Vrach, S.-Peterb
  1906, v, 205-207.—Mitchell (W.  C.)  The  bacteriology
  of syphilis.  Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver,  1900, 241-245.
  Also: Colorado M. J., Denver, 1900, vi, 278-281.—Munro
  (W. J.)  Some observations upon the microbiology of
  syphilis. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1906, xxv, 341.—
  von JVIessen (M.)  Der Syphilisbacillus  (Demonstra-
  tion).  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere  Med.,  Wiesb., 1898,
  xvi,472-478.-----. Die Cultur des Syphilisbacillus. Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1899,  xlix,  488;  543; 598; 656; 866, 3
  pl. -----.  Betrachtungen iiber de Lisle's und Jullien's
  Syphilisbacillen.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1902,
  ix, 449-454.  -----. Bemerkungen zu den vermutlichen
  Svphilisbazillen von Joseph  und Piorkowski.  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1903,  liii,  649; 716. -----. Die Ergeb-
  nisse meinerzwolfjiihrigen experimentellen Studien  der
  Syphilisaetiologie.  Internat. dermat. Kong. Vernandl. 
SYPHILIS.
362
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Bacteria   and   micro-organ-

  isms of).
  ii. Ber. 1904, Berl., 1906, ii, pt. 2, 351-358. Also: Kor.-Bl. d.
  allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Weimar, 1905, xxxiv, 171-
  173.  Also: Munchen. med.Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 979.-----.
  Mutabilitiit und Generationswechsel des Syphilisbacillus
  als Ursache der variablen Svphiliserscheinungen.  Med.
  Woche, Berl., 1905, vi, 201-205.—Nordin (A.)  Le  mi-
  crobe de la syphilis.  Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gvnec,
  Pur., 1905, xi, 200-209.—Pfeiffer (H.)  Ueber Bakt'erien-
  befunde in der normalen mannlichen Urethra und den
  "Svphilisbacillus" Max Josephs.  Wien.  klin.  Wchn-
  schr., 1903,  xvi, 762-765. Also: Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte  1903, Leipz., 1904, ii, 2. Hlfte.,
  354-359.  See,  also, supra, Delbanco. — Proca  (G.) &
  Danila (P.)  Sur la presence dans les produits syphi-
  litiques d'une trichobacterie patogene (Cladothrix ste-
  reotropa, n. sp.).  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1910,
  lxviii, 79-81.-----------. Sur le polymorphisme de la
  trichobacterie  des produits syphilitiques.  Ibid., 190-192.
  -----------. Filtration de la trichobacterie des produits
  syphilitiques.   Ibid., 481-483.-Salmon (P.) La syphi-
  lis et la bacteriologie.  Syphilis, Par., 1903, i, 241-299. S>e,
  also, supra, Hallopeau.—Sowiriski (Z.)   Wsprawiela-
  secznika Lislea i  Julliena w  kile.  [Lisle and Jullien's
  ba'illus of  syphilis.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1904, xliii,
  489— Thevenet  (V.)  A propos d'un micro-organis-
  me speciflque  de  la svphilis.  Province  med., Lyon,
  1898, xii, 330.—Vincent (H.)  Le bacille du chancre
  simple.  Province med.,  Lyon, 1894, viii, 304; 313. -----.
  Svphilis et bacille fusiforme.  Presse med., Par., 1901, i,
  257.—Waelseh (L.)  Ueber Bazillenbefundebei Syphi-
  lis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1904, lxviii,
  179; 250.  Also  [Abstr.]: Berl. ii. d.  Verhandl.  d. viii.
  Kong. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1903, Wienu. Leipz.,
  1904, 47-49.—Watkins (R. L.)  The micrococcus of sy-
  phylis.  Cong, internat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,
  xiv, sect, de dermat. et syph., 124.

Syphilis (Blood  in).
     See, also, Syphilis  (Congenital, Blood in).
     Akchak (K.)  * Etude des proprietes  physi-
  ques du serum chez les syphilitiques.  8°.   Ge-
  nfoe, 1909.
     Ausderau  (J.)  * Ueber die Beziehungen der
  Svphilis zur perniciosen Aniimie.  8°.  Frauen-
  feld, 1906.
     Ejovsky (Josephine).  * Recherches des anti-
  corps dans le sang des syphilitiques avant 1'ap-
  parition des  accidents secondaires et apres  le
  traitement de ces accidents.  8°.   Geneve, 1910.
     Hauck (L.)  * Ueber das Verhalten der Leu-
  kozyten im  2.  Stadium  der Syphilis vor und
  nach Einleitung der Quecksilbertherapie.  Ha-
  bilitationsschrift.  8°.  Erlangen, 1905.
    Also, in: Arch. f. Dermat.u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1906,
  lxxviii, 45-68.

    Monod (J.)   *De l'an^mie syphilitique.   8°.
  Paris, 1900.
    Ossendovski (V. [I.])   *K voprosu ob  izmle-
  nenii krovi u sifilitikov pod vliyaniyem lleche-
  niya.   [Changes in  the blood in  syphilides
  under the influence  of treatment.]   [Yuryev.l
  8°.  Biga, 1902.
    Trimbacit  (R.)  * Ueber die Veranderungen
  des  Blutes bei Syphilis in behandeltem  und
  unbehandeltem Zustande.   [Strassburg  i. E.]
  8°.  St. Ludwig, 1905.
    Vladimiroff (Ye. G.)   *K  voprosu  o ras-
  poznavanii sifilisa po reaktsii blelikh krovya-
  nikh sharikov na rtut.    [Diagnosis  of syphilis
  from the reaction of white blood corpuscles on
  mercury.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1900.
    Woltex-Pecksen (O.)  * Blutuntersuchungen
  bei Syphilis  mit  besonderer  Beriicksichtigung
  der sogenannten Justus'schenHamoglobinprobe.
  8°.  Gottingen, 1906.
    Balzer (F.)  De l'hemoglobinurie paroxistique a fri-
  gore,  et ses rapports avec les autres affections causees par
  le froid au cours de la syphilis.  Internat. dermat. Kong.
  Verhandl. u. Ber. 1904, Berl.,  1905, ii, pt. 2, 336-343.—de
  Beurmann, Bith & Cain.  Un cas d'ictere hemoly-
  tique syphilitique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1910, 3. s., xxx, 636-642.—Biesiadeckl.  Uwagi
  nad ciatkami kilowemi Lostorfera.  [On Lostorfer's cor-
  puscles.]  Przegl.  lek., Krak6w, 1872,  xi, 115; 125; 136;
Syphilis  (Blood in).
  145.—Bliss (M. A.)  The blood changes in early svphi-
  lis.  Tr. M. Ass. Missouri 1896-7, Kansas Citv, 1898,610-613.
  Also: Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1897, xxxvi, 1.—Bose  (F.-J.)
  Formule hemoleucocvtaire de la syphilis.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1903.  lv, 728-730.  Also: Montpel. med ,
  1903, xvii, 169-173.—Brown (M. A.)  & Dale  (G. P.)
  The Justus test in syphilis.   Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1900,
  n. s., xliv, 261-269.—Bueeo (M.)  Caso clinico di emo-
  globinuria parossistica per sifiiide.  N. riv. clin.-terap.,
  Napoli,  1902,  v, 177-179.—Bnrzi  (G.)  Ricerche sulle
  proprieta vitali dei leucociti nella sifiiide.  Gior.  ital. d.
  mal. ven., Milano, 1910,  xiv, 817-853.—< a bot ( K. C.) &
  JTIertins (P. S.)  Justus's test for the diagnosis of syphi-
  lis.  Boston M. <& S. J., 1899, cxl, 323.  Also, Reprint.—
  Calderone  (C.)  Ricerche ematologiche nella  sifilida
  costituzionale recente.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, lv<9
  7. s., x, 277-308.—Christian (H. M.) & Foerster  {()'.
  H.)  The Justus test in syphilis; its application in twenty-
  nine cases. Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1900-1901, xiii, 634-
  647— Ciii (To (G.)  Su alcune proprieta biochimiche  del
  sangue di sifilitici  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1908,
  xliii, 417-455. — Colombini (P.)  & Pasqnini (P.)
  Dell' azione dell' joduro di rubidio sul  sangue dei sifili-
  tici.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1*98, xiv, pt. 3, 387; 399; 411.—
  Daeeb  (E.)   Ematologia della sifiiide.  Gior. ital. d.
  mal. ven.,  Milano, 1902, xxxvii, 407-462.—Detre  (h.) &
  Sellei  (J.)   Hiimagglutinations-Untersuchungen  bei
  syphilitischen und gesunden lndividuen.  Arch.  f. Der-
  mat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1904, lxxii, 323-348.—Do-
  minic! (H.)  Les alterations du sang dans la syphilis pri-
  maire et secondaire.  Presse med., Par., 1S98, i, 168-170.—
  Filer (A.)  Ueber einige Eigenschaften des syphiliti-
  schen Blutserums vom  immuno-chemischen   Stand-
  punkte.  Folia serolog.,  Leipz., 1909, iii, 461-470.—Fal-
  cone (C.)  L' emocromometria nel corso e nel  tratta-
  mento della sifiiide.  Progresso med.,  Napoli, 1893, vii,
  305-309. -----. Ueber die durch Syphilis verursachten
  Veranderungen des Blutes, vom Standpunkte der Diag-
  nose  und Therapie betrachtet.  (Mit  Bezug auf  einen
  unter demselben Titel erschienenen Artikel des Dr. Ja-
  kob Justus.)  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1895, ix, 321-323.—
  Ferrari  (A.)  I globuli  rossi giovani nella sifiiide.
  Rassegna di  sc. med.,  Modena, 1903-4, xviii, 171-191,
  3 ch.—Ferrna (J.) Contribuicao ao tratamento da ane-
  mia syphilitica.  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1905-6,  xxxvii, 193-
  196.—Fenerstein (L.)  Ueber die  sogenannte Jus-
  tus'sche  Hiimoglobinprobe bei Syphiliskranken.  Arch.
  f.  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1903, lxvii, 363-386,
  4 pl.—Fioceo (G. B.)  Ricerche ematologiche nella sifi-
  iide.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.. Milano, 1906, xii, 534-538.—
  Gaya (G.)  Osservazioni sulla reazione del sangue al
  mercurio nei parasifilitici e nei non sifilitici; nota sul
  valore diagnostico della reazione di Yustus. Progresso
  med., Torino, 1904, iii, 16; 33.—Hnger (W. E.), jr. The
  Justus test for syphilis, with reportof cases.   Phila. M. J.,
  1902, ix, 849. —Izar (G.) Su di una proprieta specifica
  del siero di sifilitici. Biochim. e terap. sper., Milano,
  1909, i, 544-547.  Also, transl: Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lvii, 182— Jeanselme (E.) & Sezary (A.)  Lym-
  phocytic cephalo-rachidienne et formule sanguine chez
  les svphilitiques.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908,
  lxiv,*20l-203.— Jolles (A.) & Oppenheim  (M.)  Ueber
  den Eiweissgehalt des Blutes Syphilitisi her.  Ztschr. f.
  Heilk., Wien. u. Leipz., 1903, xxiv, 105-125.— .Tones (D.
  H.)  A critical study of the Justus blood test  for svphilis.
  N. York  M. J., 1900, lxxi, 513-515.—Justus (.1.)  Ueber
  Blutvergiftungen durch Syphilis. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1894-5, ii, 590. -----. Ueber die durch Syphilis bedingten
  Blutveranderungen in  Hinsicht nach  ihrer diagnosti-
  schen und therapeutischen Bedeutung.  Arch. f. path.
  Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1895,  cxl,  91-125.  Also: Verhandl. d.
  deutsch.  dermat. Gesellsch. 1895, Wien u. Leipz., 1896, v,
  250-267. -----. Ueber die durch Syphilis bedingten Blut-
  veriinderungen in Hinsicht ihrer  diagnostischen und
  therapeutischen Bedeutung.   Arch. f. path. Anat.  fete.].
  Berl., 1897, cxlviii, 633-559. Also, transl: Brit. J. Dermat.,
  Lond., 1897, ix, 53;  89.  Also, transl: Internat. Cong. Der.
  mat. Off.  Trans. 1S96,  Lond., 1898, iii,  744-763. -----
  Ueber dieVeriinderungen des Blutes bei Svphilis.  Wien,
  med. Wchnschr.,  1897,  xlvii, 1623. -----. Die  durch
  Syphilis verursachten Blutveranderungen mit Riicksicht
  aiif Diagnose und Therapie.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.  Svph.,
  Wien u.  Leipz., 1899, xlvii, 389-394.  -----. Die Differen-
  tialdiagnose der Syphilis mit Hilfe der Hiimoglobin-Be-
  stimmung.  Festschr.  . . . Moriz Kaposi z.  Prof.-Jubil.,
  Wien u.  Leipz., 1900, 495-513. -----. Ueber Blutverande-
  rungen durch Syphilis und Quecksilber mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung  ihrer diagnostischen Verwerthung.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1902, lxxv, 1-21.
  -----. Bemerkungen zu den Arbeiten von  Oppenheim
  und Lowenbach iiber Blutuntersuchungen bei constitu-
  tioneller Svphilis. Ibid., 489.—Justus (The) test  for
  svphilis.  Med. Press  & Circ, Lond., 1899,  n. s.,  lxvii,
  437.— Klausner (E.)   Klinische Erfahrungen fiber
  das  Prazipitationsphiinomen mit destilliertem Wasser
  im Serum Svphilitischer.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908,
  xxi, 940.—Konried.  Ueber Veriinderungen des Blu- 
SYPHILIS.
3t3
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Blood  in).
  tes bei Svphilis.  Wien.  med.  Wchnschr., 1892,  xiii,  j
  1971.  ---—.   Ueber  quantitative  Veranderungen  der  I
  Bestandtheile des Blutes  bei Syphilis.   Internat. der-  |
  mat. Cons.   Ber. ti.  d. Verhandl. 1S92, Wien u. Leipz.,
  1S93, 711-723.—Labbe (M.)  Anemie  pernicieuse d'ori-
  ginie svphilitique.  Presse m6d., Par., 1906, xiv,  841.—
  Levi  (L.)   Forme bacteriche nel sangue  dei sifilitici.
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.. Milano. 1899, xxxiv, 275-278.—
  Lowenbach (G.I  & Oppenheim (M.)  Blutunter-
  suchungen bei ulcerosen  und gummosen  Formen der
  Syphilis  mit  besonderer  Beriicksichtigung des Eisen-
  gehaltes.  Deutsches Arch.  f.  klin. Med.,  Leipz.,  1902,
  lxxv, 22-36.—Longfellow (R. C.)  The hematology of
  syphilis.  Am. M. Compend, Toledo,  1903,  xix, 279-283.
  Also: Toledo M. &  S. Reporter, 1903, xxix, 675-678.—
  Lurye (A. G.)   O vliyanii podkozhnikh vpriskivaniy
  loshadinol krovyanol sivorotki na sostav krovi u  sifili-
  tikov. [On the influence of hypodermic injections of
  blood serum  of  the  horse upon  the  blood composition
  of syphilitics.]  Dnevnik  syezda Obsh. russk.  vrach.  v
  pam'vat Pirogova, Kiev, 1896, vi, no. 8, 5-7.—IlcGraw
  (H.  R.)  Blood in syphilis.  Denver M. Times, 1903-4,
  xxiii, 536-538— Jlacphail  (A.)  The diagnostic value
  of haemoglobin in svphilis  (Justus ).   Montreal M. J.,
  1901, xxx, 843.  [Discussion], 883— Maslakovets (P.
  P.)  & Liberman  (Ya. \u.)   K voprosu o  vliyanii
  spetsificheskavollecheniya na prisutstviye,  t. naz., anti-
  tlel v sivorotkle krovi sifilitikov.  [On the  influence of
  specific treatment upon the presence of so-called anti-
  bodies in the blood serum  of svphilitics.]  Russk. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb.,  1908, vii,  1037-1039.—.llontesano  (V.)  II
  sangue di alcuni sifilitici con alterazioni d' innervazione.
  Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1903, xxix, 188-193.
  Also: Internat. dermat. Kong.  Verhandl. ii. d. Ber. 1904,
  Berl., 1905. ii, pt. 2, 343-346.—Neudorfer t,V.)  Losdor-
  fer's bodies; a new discoverv in svphilitic blood.  St. Paul
  M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1900, ii, 439-444. — Neumann.
  Ueber Blutuntersuchung  bei Syphilis.  Internat.  klin.
  Rundschau, Wien, 1893, vii,  634.—Neumann & Kon-
  ried  (A.)  Eine Studie fiber  die Veranderungen des
  Blutes in Folge des svphilitischen Processes.  Wien. klin.
   Wchnschr., 1893, vi, 340-345.—Nicola iB.)   Sulla cosid-
  detta reazione di Justus nella siiilide.  Gior. d. r. Accad.
  di med. di Torino, r.'U7,4.s., xiii. 185-189.—von Niessen.
  Ueber bacteriologische Blutuntersuchungen bei Syphilis,
  Tuberkulose und Gonorrhoe, unduberdieldentitat ihrer
  Contagion.   Verhandl.  d. Cong.  f. innere Med., Wiesb.,
  1902, xx. 540-558, 4 pl.—Ohiiiaiin-Dumesnil (A. H.)
  The employment of iron preparations in the treatment of
  syphilitic anemia. St. Louis M. & S. J., 1900, lxxviii, 77-
  79.—Oppenheim (M.)  Blutuntersuchungen bei recen-
  ter Syphilis unter dem Einflusse der Quecksilbertherapie,
  mit  besonderer  Beriicksichtigung  des Eisengehaltes.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1901,
  Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth.,  412-415.—Oppen-
  heim ( M.) &  Lowenbach ( G. )  Blutuntersuchun-
  gen bei  constitutioneller Syphilis unter dem  Einflusse
  der Quecksilbertherapie  mit besonderer Beriicksichti-
    fung des Eisengehaltes.  Deutsches  Arch.  f. klin. Med.,
    ,eipz., 1901, lxxi, 425-469.   See, also,  supra,  Justus.—
   Pagniez (P.)  Les recherches recentes sur le sang dans
   la svphilis.   Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv,
   572-576. — Paulsen (J.)   Diplococcus  albus  im  Blute
  Syphilitischer.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1901, viii, 134-138.—
  Pergola (M.)   Ricerche sul potere emolitico del siero
  di sangue dei sifilitici. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in
   Siena, 1905-6, 4. s., xvii, 31.  -----. Ricerche sul  potere
  emolitico del siero di sangue di sifilitici e di  individui
   sani e sulla resistenza delle relative emazie  a sieri etero-
  genei.  Ibid., 629-656. -----.  Ulteriori ricerche sulle
  emolisine del siero di sangue dei sifilitici prima e dopo la
  cura.  Ibid., 673-677.—Pollio  (G.)  &  Fontana (A.)
   Alcune ricerche  sopra la  cosiddetta  reazione di Justus.
   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi, 5— Badacli (F.) Sul
  modo di comportarsi dei globuli bianchi nella sifiiide.
  Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir.  di Pavia, 1896, 56-60. Also: Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1896, iii-M., 265-283.  Also, Reprint.—Beiss
   (W.)  Ueber dieim Verlaufe der Syphilis vorkommenden
  Blutveranderungen im Bezug auf die Therapie.  Arch. f.
   Dermat.  u. Svph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1895, xxxii, 207-230.—
   Benaux (E.)  Un cas  d'anemie hypoplastique d'ori-
  gine vraisemblablement syphilitique.  J. med. de Brux.,
  1911, xvi,  125-128.— Kieca-Barberis (E.)  Reperto
  ematologico  in  un  caso di sifiiide. Gazz. med. ital.,
  Torino, 1908, lix,  171.—Bille (J. H.)  Morphologische
  Veranderungen des  Blutes bei  Syphilis  und einigen
  Dermatosen.  Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1892, xiii, 1972.
  Also: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1893, vi,  155-157.—Bodio-
  noflf( IM).)   K voprosu osifiliticheskol anemii i vliyanii
  naneyortuti.  [Syphilitic anemia and the influence of
  mercury upon it.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1908,
  ccxxi, med.-spec. pt.,497;  723.—Both (O.)   Zur Kennt-
  nis der Beziehungen der perniziosen Anamie zur Syphilis.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 1740.—Bamberger (F.)  Pfis-
  p6vek k nauceo svfiliticke anaemii se zvlaStnim ohledem
  na zmeny krve a lirobilinurii. [Etude sur l'an6mie syphi-
  litique.  Res., 124.]  Lek.  rozhledy, Praka,  1901, ix, 105-
Syphilis (Blood  in).
  121. 1 pl.  -----. Beitrag zur Lehre von der syphiliti-
  schen Aniimie mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Blut-
  veranderungen und der Urobilinurie.  Wien. klin. Rund-
  schau, 1903, xvii. 777; 796; 813.—Schmidt (H. E.)  Zur
  Bedeutung der Blutuntersuchung bei  latenter Syphilis.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 2089—Smiryag'in (M.
  G.)  Izmleneniye krovi u sifilitikov v pozdnem periodie.
  [Alterations of the blood in syphilitics in the late period.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1901, i, 90; 200.—
  Sorrentiuo (N.)  Contributo alio studio delle  altera-
  zioni del sangue nella sifiiide e specialmente in rapporto
  all' alcalinitA, all' isotonia ed al peso specifico.  Gior. in-
  ternaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1899, n. s., xxi,529; 587.—Stern
  (C.)  Untersuchungen zur Pathogenese der Aniimie und
  zur  Funktionsprufung  der Leber  bei  Syphilitikern.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxxi,
  1104-1107.—Sukoff(N.V.)  Vliyaniye vpriskivaniya si-
  vorotki merkurializovannikh loshadel na sostav krovi u
  sifilitikov.  [Influence of injection of serum of mercurial-
  ized horses on the composition of the blood in syphilis.]
  Protok. russk. sif. i dermat. Obsh., St. Petersb.,  1896-7,
  xii, 71-75.—Traversa (G.)  Azione dei preparati mer-
  curiali  sul  contenuto globulare ed emoglobinico del
  sangue; importanza dell' esame globulimetrico ed emo-
  cromometrico nella diagnosi e nella cura della sifiiide.
  Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e nat., Napoli, 1893-4, iv, 161-
  186. -----. Valore della globulimetria ed emocromome-
  tria nella  diagnosi e cura della sifiiide; azione del mer-
  curio sul sangue in condizioni di sanita;  alterazioni del
  sangue nella sifiiide primaria ed influenza della cura mer-
  curiale.  Rassegna internaz. d. med. mod., Catania,  1900,
  i, 65-73.—Tucker (H.)   Value of the Justus test, with
  reportof cases. Phila. M. J., 1902, ix, 816-819.—Valerio
  (N.)  L' isotonia, la densita, 1'  alcalinita  e 1' emoglobina
  del sangue dei sifilitici in rapporto coi cloruri avanti e
  durante la cura mercuriale.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Mi-
  lano, 1896, xxxi,  437-452.  Also: R. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in
  Siena.  Proc. verb., 1896, 99-102.—Verrotti (G.)  Ema-
  tologia della sifiiide con speciale riguardo alia diagnostica
  delle lesioni chirurgiche di  dubbia  natura.  Gior. inter-
  naz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1900, n. s., xxii, 385; 433.  Also,
  Reprint.—Vomer(H.)  UeberBlutpliittchenbefundeim
  Blute von Syphilitikern  und ihre Bedeutung.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.. 1902, xxviii, 897.—Warner (L.
  H.)  The  blood in syphilis; before, during, and after treat-
  ment.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1901, liv, 16-21.  Also: Tr. Louis-
  iana M. Soc, N. Orl., 1901, 124-130. -----. The blood in
  svphilis and other infectious  diseases, and changes ef-
  fected through medication, diet, etc.  St. Louis Cour.
  Med., 1901, xxv, 413-421.—Watabiki (T.)  A study of
  the blood in syphilis.  Am. Med., York & Phila., 1907, n. s.,
  ii, 225-231.—Weil (A.)  Ueber den Lues-Antikorpernach-
  weis im Blute yon Luetischen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1907, xx, 527-531. -----.  On  the variation in  the resist-
  ance of human erythrocytes  in disease to hemolysins,
  with especial reference to  svphilis.  Proc Soc.  Exper.
  Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1909-10,  vii, 2-6— Widal.  La  lym-
  phocytosedans la syphilis.  J.  demed. et chir. prat., Par.,
  1907, lxxviii, 14-16.—Winternitz (R.)  Ein Beitragzur
  chemischen Untersuchung des Blutes rezent luetischer
  Menschen.  Arch. f. Dermat.  u. Syph.,  Wien u. Leipz.,
  1908-9,  xciii,  65-72.-----. Zweiter Beitrag zur  chemi-
  schen Untersuchung des Blutes rezent luetischer Men-
  schen.  Ibid., 1910,  ci, 227-246.—Wollstein (Martha) &
  Lamar (R. V.)  The presence of antagonistic substances
  in the blood serum in earl v and late svphilisand in pareses
  and tabes.  Arch. Int. Med., Chicago,1908,i,314-319.  Also,
   Reprint— Vakushevieh  (S. G.)  K voprosu o stolkosti
  krasnikh krovyanikh tlelets u sifilitikov.  [On the resis-
  tance of red blood cells in syphilitics.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.
  i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1903, vi, 194-205.

 Syph i 1 i s  (Ca rdiac).
     See Heart (Syphilis of);  Stokes-Adams'  syn-
  drome (Causes,  etc., of).

 Syphilis  (Cases andsiatisties of).
     See,  also, Syphilis (Congenital, Cases and sta-
   tistics of);  Syphilis  (History of).
     Capetillo y MartInez  (J. I.)   *Estudio his-
  torico acerca del tratamiento de la lues-venerea
  en Mexico y cuestiones  relativas a su curabili-
  dad.   8°.   Mexico, 1871.
     Guepin  (  A. )  Suppression de la  syphilis.
  Petition a la Chambre  des  D6put6s.  8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1846.
     Leduc (H.)   *La syphilis a la maternite de
  Phdpital  Tenon,  1905-6;  £tude  statistique  et
  diagnostique.  8°.   Paris, 1906.
     Periciiitch (M. L.)   *La syphilis en Serbie.
  8°.   Nancy,  1901. 
SYPHILIS.                                     364                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Cases and statistics of).
     Prove (A.)   * Mittheilungen aus der syphili-
  tischen Abteilung der medicinischen  Klinik zu
  Gottingen.  8°.   Gottingen, 1896.
     Allen (E. S.)  The diagnosis and medical treatment
  of svphilis, with report of cases.  Illinois M. J., Spring-
  field", 1904, vi, 148-152.—Amsterdainski (A. V.)  Ra-
  sprostraneniye sifilisa v Peterhofskom uyezdle S.-P.-B.
  gubernii po danni zemskikh ambulatoriy za 12 lfet (1889-
  99).   [Syphilis in Peterhof County, St. Petersburg Gov-
  ernment, after data of dispensaries of  zemstvos  for 11
  vears (1889-99).]   Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt.
  ined., St. Petersb., 1901, pt. 2, 201-220, 1 ch.—Audry
  (J.)  La verole de Mme. la presidente de M.  Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1909, 4. s., x, 665-672.— Baldwin
  (L. B.)   Interesting case of syphilis.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  1900, lxxvi,  654.—[Barnes.]' The  prevalence of syph-
  ilis.  Brit. Guiana M. Ann., Demerara, 1897, pp. xii-xv.—
  Bayet. L'origine et la dissemination de la syphilis a
  Bruxelles.  Soc. roy. d. sc. m6d. et nat. de Brux.  Bull.,
  1896, 52-59.  -----. Frequence, dissemination et origine
  de la syphilis dans l'agglomeration bruxelloise.   Ibid.,
  1902, lx, 23-29. -----. Reflexions sur 2,250 cas de syphilis
  observes a Bruxelles.  Ibid., 1906,  lxiv, 323-334.  Also: 3.
  med.de Brux., 1907, xii, 1-7.  Also, Reprint.  Also: Presse
  med. beige, Brux., 1907, lix, 368-372.—Beco (L.)  A pro-
  pos de quelques cas d'affections veneriennes.  Ann. Soc.
  med.-chir. de Liege, 1893, xxxii, 16-23.— Bellezza (L.)
  Note cliniche raccolte nella sezione sifiloiatricadell' Am-
  bulatorio policlinico.   Tribuna med., Milano, 1898, iv,
  145;  161: 178.—Beron (B.) Nablyudeniya vorkhu lle-
  kuvanitle priez 1899 g.  slfilititsi v kozhno-veneriche-
  ■.koiootdlelenive.  [Svphiliticand cutaneo-venereal cases
  treated in 18991]  Med. napried., Sofiya, 1900, i. 298; 360,1
  tab.—BIelinoff(S.)  DIeyatelnosteta na Troyanskata ii
  kl. dorzhavna bolnitsa priez 1901 god. v svrozka s voprosa
  za razprostraneniyeto na sifilisa v Troyansko.  [The  hos-
  pital of Troyan and the propagation  of syphilis in Trovan
  during 1901.]  Ibid., 1902,  iii, 29*; 388 —Bogdan (G.)
  Doa zed si patru de observatii rari de svphilis.  Bull. Soc
  d. m6d.  et nat. de Jassy, 1896-7, x, 5-28.— Booth (R. T.)
  Specific  ulceration of genitals.  China M. J., Shanghai,
  1908, xxii, 97, 1  pl. —Borovski (V.  K.)  K kazui'sti-
  kle sifilisa.  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1893, xiv, 1271; 1406.—
  Boyadzhiyeff ( G. D.)  Sluchal ot slemeyen  sifilis.
  Med. napried., Sofiya, 1900,i, 189-191.—Branch (C. W.)
  Svphilis  [in the West Indies].  Select. Colon. M. Rep.
  1901-2, Lond., 1904,212-214.—Brandis (B.)  Bemerkun-
  gen  iiber Syphilis im Allgemeinen nach eigenen Erfah-
  rungen.  Verhandl.  d.  Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1900,  Leipz., 1901, lxxii; pt. 2,  2. Hlfte.,  233.   Also:
  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1901, 52-55.-Broslus (W.)
  Eine Syphilisepidemie vor 12 Jahren in ihren heutigen
  nachweisbaren Folgen. Arch. f. Dermat.u.Syph..Wien u.
  Leipz., 1904,lxx,377-384. See,also,infra.G\&ser.—Krutins
  (C.) &  Luinme (G.)   Ueber Dauerbeobachtungen
  bei  Syphilis;  Beitrage zur Statistik fiber Behandlung
  und Verlauf derErkrankung. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1909, xcv, 367-404.—Bulova. Nekolik
  pfipadupfijicn^ch.  [Somesvphilitic cases.]  Casop. lek.
  cesk., v  Praze, 1872,  xi, 169; 177. — Bulson (A. E.)
  The comparative frequency with which we encounter
  syphilis in its various forms.  Fort Wayne M. Mag., 1893-
  i, ii, 163-172.—Cabot (F.)  Clinical  report of some cases
  of syphilis.   Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1896, xi, 429-431.— < 'a s-
  sola (D. E.)  Statistica delle affezioni sifilitiche.  Gazz.
  tosc. d.  sc. med.-fi3., Firenze, 1843, i, 185-187.—Oastex
  (A.)   Quelques cas de syphilis  (nez, pharynx, larvnx).
  Bull, de laryngol.,otol.etrhinol., Par., 1905, viii, 205-208.—
  Chapin (D. S.)  O sifilise i niekotorikh drugikh bollez-
  nlakh v Ka'fnskom okrugle Tomskol gub.  [On syphilis
  and  some other  diseases in the Kainsk  District, Tomsk
  Government.] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med.,
  St. Petersb.,  1895,  xxviii,  2. sect., 119-139.—Chistya-
  koff (A.)   Sluchal  derevenskavo  sifilisa  v stolitsle.
  [Village syphilis in  the  Capital.]   Prakt.  Vrach,  S.-
  Peterb., 1907, vi.  939.—Demieh (V. F.)  Sifilis, veneri-
  cheskiya i kozhniya bollezni i ikh llecheniye u russkavo
  naroda.   [Syphilis, venereal and cutaneous diseases and
  their treatment in Russia.]   Russk. arch.patol., klin. med.
  i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1901, xi, 337; 423.—Dominguez
  (M.)  El chancro sifllitico en la razaindigena.   Rev. quin-
  cen.de anat. patol. [etc.],Mexico, 1896, i, 60)—Brenner
  (C. T.)  Reportof two cases of syphilis, with remarks rela-
  tive toptyalism.  Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxxxi, 238-240 —
  Fhlers. Mouvement epidemique de la syphilis a Copen-
  hague.  Bull. Soc. franc, dedermat. etsyph., Par., 1895,vi,
  143-145.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,1895,3. s., vi,
  352-354.-----. Syfilis i K0benhavn. Ugeskr. f. Laeger,K0-
  benh., 1898, 5. R., v. 985-988.—Fischkin (E. A.)  Svphi-
  litic  cases.   Chicago M. Recorder, 1904, xxvi, 253-256.—
  Flescii. Statistische Erhebungen fiber die Verbreitung
  der Syphilis  in Frankfurt  a. M.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1910,  lvii,  2371. — Florence.  Statistique  de-
  cennale   de  la Clinique de dermato-svphiligraphie de
  Toulouse. J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1903, xv,  811-
  817.—Fordjee  (J. A.) Some observations on svphilis.
  Oklahoma M. News-Jour., Okla. City, 1909, xvii, 671-686.—
Syphilis (Cases and statistics of).
  Frisehmann (J.)  Tuberculose  und  Syphilis unter
  den  kaufmannischen Angestellten.   Pest,  med.-chir
  Presse,  Budapest, 1903,  xxxix,  713-718. — Gaucher.
  Trois cas de syphilis.  J. de med. int., Par., 1903. vii. 213.—
  Gavriloff(T.)  SifilisvSamarskom uyezdle. [Syphilis
  in the county of Samar.]  Obsh.-san.  obozr..  S.-Peterb.
  1897, ii, 31-35.—Generopitomtseff (S. N.)  Sifilis v
  Prafiyevskol volosti. Borzenskavo uyezda, Chernigovskol
  gub. po dannim posemeinol zupiski za 3 poslledniye godi.
  [Syphilis in Prafiyevka, Chernigov Government, accord-
  ing to records of every family for the  past three years.]
  Vrach, St.  Petersb.,  1901,  xxii, 1162-1167.— Gijsbertt
  Hodenpijl (L.-P.)   Statistiquecommuniquee. Confer.
  internat. p. la prophvl. de la svph. et  d. mal. v6n. 1899
  Brux., 1900, ii, com., 209—G laser (J. A.)  Kritische Be-
  merkungen zu dem Vortrag des Herrn W. Brosius: Eine
  Syphilisendemie vor 12 Jahren und ihre heute nachweis-
  baren Folgen. Deutsche med. Presse, Berl., 1905, ix, 35.—
  Gliick (L.) Zur Statistik der erworbenen Syphilis bei
  Kindern  und  jugendlichen   Personen.  Wien. med
  Wchnschr., 1898, xlviii, 2320-2325 —Gonzalez Urueila
  (J.)  Algunas observaciones sobre la sifilis en  Mexico
  Gaz. med., Mexico, 1904, 2. s., iv, 195-199.—Gorokhoir
  (D. E.)  Po voprosu o sifilisle s sopostavleniyem dannikh
  po semelnol zapisi.  [On the question of syphilis with the
  comparison of data of family registers. ]  Dnevnik svezda
  Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamvat Pirogova,  Kiev, 1896, vi
  no. 12, 67-72.—Gottheil  (W. S.)  A house epidemic of
  syphilis.  N. York M. J., 1898, lxvii, 430-432.— Gratsia-
  noff (P. A.) Sifilis v Minskol gubernii (v uyezdakh Mo-
  zirskom, Minskom  i  Borisovskom).   [Syphilis  in  the
  Government of  Minsk.]   Vestnik obsh.  hig., sudeb.  i
  prakt. med., St.  Petersb.,  1896,  xxxi, 2. sect., 119-126.—
  Grebenshtshikoff(V.  I.) Statisticheskiyadanniyao
  rasprostraneniisifilisa ivenericheskikh bolleznelv Rossii.
  [Statistical data concerning the extent of syphilis and ve-
  nereal diseases in Russia.]  Trudi. . . syezda po obsuzhd.
  mler prot. sif. v Rossii [etc.], S.-Peterb.,  1897, i, 1-51.—
  Hansen  (C. T.) & Heiberg (P.)  I  hvilken  Alder
  erhverves de fleste Tilfaelde af Syfilis og i  hvilken  Alder
  bryde de fleste Tilfeelde af  genefel Parese ud?  [At what
  age do the greatest number of cases of syphilis occur, and
  at what age do the greatest number of cases  of paresis
  appear?]   H0sp.-Tid., K0benh., 1900, 4. R., viii, 597-601.—
  Hawthorne (C. O.)  A syphilitic family historv.  Glas-
  gow  M. J.,  1896, xiv, 291-294.—Helms  (O.) 'Svfilis i
  Granland.  Kjobenh.  med. Sclsk. Forh.,  1893-4, 40-42.—
  Hertzenstein  (G. M.)  Sifilis v Sibiri, po novelshim
  nablyudeniyam.   [Syphilis in Siberia,  from latest  obser-
  vations.]  Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.", St. Petersb., 1895,
  ii, 249-255. -----. Statistika sifiliticheskikh i veneriche-
  skikh stradaniy sredi  gorodskavo naseleniya za pyatille-
  tiye 1890-94 gg.  [Statistics OI syphilitic and venereal dis-
  eases amidst the city  population for the  five  years. . .]
  Trudi. . . syezda po obsuzhd. mler prot. sif. v Rossii  [etc.],
  S.-Peterb., 1897, i,  237-141.—Hoist (A.)  Syfilis i Kristia-
  nia.  Norsk Mag. f. Leegevidensk., Kristiania, 1901, 4, R.,
  xvi, 1258.—Hutchinson  (Sir J.)  Svphilis. Arch. Surg.,
  Lond.,  1893-4, v, 66-78. -----. Svphilis.  [Cases.]   Ibid.,
  1896, vii, 169-177.  -----. Syphilis.  Ibid., 1897,  viii, 61-69.
  -----. Notes chieflv on syphilis.  Polvclin., Lond., 1909,
  xiii,  33-38.—Illnski (P.) K statist'ikle sifilisa v Kos-
  tromskol gubernii.  [On the statistics of  syphilis  in the
  Kostrom Government,] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. iprakt.
  med., St.  Petersb., 1896, xxxi, 2. sect., 203-240.—Jean-
  selme (E.)  La syphilis dans la peninsuleindo-chinoise.
  Ann. de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1901, 4. s., ii, 817-837.—
  Joannidfes.  Trois cas de svphilis. Ann. d. mal. ven.,
  Par., 1909, iv, 429.—Johnston  (J. C.)   Notes on cases of
  syphilis.  Med.  News,  N. Y., 1898, lxxii, 107; 303.—Jur-
  kiny (E.)  A bujakor terjedesenek statisztikai kinyo-
  mozasa.   [Statistical researches on the spread of  syphi-
  lis.]  Kozeg. es T6rv6ny. Orvos, Budapest, 1896, 25^27.—
  Kalmanovski (M. S.)   Nablyudeniya nad sifilisom
  vo vtorom  meditsinskom uchastkle  Lodelnopolskavo
  uyezda, Olonetskol gubernii.   [Syphilis  in the second
  medical district of  Lodelnopol County, Government of
  Olonets.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,  Kharkov,
  1903, v, 465; 625; 725; 861.—Kevroleff (F.)  O razvitii
  sifilisa i venericheskikh bolleznel na Sibirskol  zhelleznol
  dorogle v 1902 i  1903 godakh i o mlerakh borbl s nimi.
  [Development of syphilis and venereal diseases along the
  Siberian Railroad in  1902-3, and  preventive measures.]
  Sibirsk.  Vrach. VIedom., Krasnoyarsk, 1905, iii, 137;  153;
  171; 188— Khizhin (P. P.)  Sifilis  sredi selskavo nase-
  leniya.   [. . . in the village population.] Dnevnik syezda
  Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamvat Pirogova, Kiev, 1896, vi, no.
  12, 49-61.—Klevezal (V.)  Sifilis Tumjkavo uchastka
  Kasimovskavo uyezda.  [Syphilis of the Tumsk division
  of Kasimov County.]   Obsh.-san upozr., S.-Peterb.,  1896, i,
  361-363.—Knopf & Wan-use.  (asuistische Beitriige
  zur Pathologie und Therapie der Syphilisund Hautkrank-
  heiten.   Allg. med.  Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1900,  lxvi,  623;
  636.—Kossa (G.)  Syphilis-endemiak  Magyarorszagon.
  [Endemic svphilis in Hungarv.l  Gyogyaszat,  Budapest,
  1905, xiv, 711; 729.—Kozersici (A.) Wyciag z wykazu
  statystyczno-lekarskietri),   dotyczacezo "chorych, leezo-
  nych w szpitalu S-go Lazarza w Warszawie.  [Statistics 
SYPHILIS.                                     36i
Syphilis (Cases and statistics of).
  of the diseases treated  in  the St. Lazarus'Hospital  of
  Warsaw  during 1891-2.1   Medycyna, Warszawa, 1894,
  xxii,  34; 56; 72.—Kuzn'etsoff (L. A.)  Sifilis v Atba-
  sarskom uyezdle,  Akmolinskol  oblasti.  [Syphilis  in
  Akmolinsk Province.]  Protok. russk. sif. i dermat. Obsh.,
  1896-7, xii, 50-62.—Lenoir (P.)  Contribution a  l'etude
  de la  morbidite syphilitique a Paris.  Confer, internat. p.
  la prophyl. de la "syph. et d. mal. ven. 1899, Brux., 1900, ii,
  com.,  3ch-37.—Levshin (A. G.)   Sifilis sredi selskavo
  naseleniya Minskol gubernii.  [Syphilis among the  vil-
  lage population of the Government of Minsk.]   Russk.
  J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,  Kharkov, 1901, i,  419; 630;
  692.—Lisyanski  (V. I.)  K vopmsu o rasprostranenii
  sifilisa v selskom naselenii.   [On the spread of syphilis
  in the village population]   Saratov, san. obzor, 1893,
  iii, 458-488.—Livshits (.A.  G.)  Sitilis  v Minskol  gu-
  bernii.  [Svphilis in Minsk Government.]  Ejened. jour.
  "Prakt.  med.,"  St.  Petersb., 1900,  vii, 145;  166; 177;
  290;  305.—Loekwood (C.  B.)  The cases  of syphilis
  treated in  charity ward  from 1893 to 1S95.  St.  Barth.
  Hosp. Rep., Loud., 1895, xxxi, 225-238.—LofstrtJin (T.)
  Omituinem syftlistaudinalkujuoksu.  [Un cas particulier
  de syphilis recente. R6s. p. viii.] Duodecim, Helsinki, 1892,
  viii, 164.—JWacdonald (W. G.)   Reflections on a case
   of syphilis.   Boston M.  & S.  J.,  1901,  cxlv,  393.—
  Martin (A.)  Two syphilitic cases.  Northumberland
  & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1897,  v, 136.—
  Massazza (G.)  & Xrutii (M.)  Epidemia di  sifiiide
  nel comune di Casatisma  (Provincia  di  Pavia) durante
  gli anni 1895-6.  Gior. ital.  d. mal. ven.,  Milano,  1897,
  xxxii, 273-293.—Messarosh (P. I.)   K voprosu o ras-
  prostranenii sifilica v  Rossii.  [On the spread of syphilis
  in Russia.]  Vestnik obsh. big., sudeb. i prakt. med., St.
  Petersb., 1896. xxxi, 2.  sect.,  49-70. — Minassiau (P.)
  Casistica sitilografica. Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia,
  1909,  li, 364-370. — Molchanoff (V. A.)  Osobennosti
  zabollevaniya vcneriche-kimi bolleznyami v g. Schliissel-
  burg'ie. [Peculiarities ot the venereal diseases of  Schliis-
  selburs ] Vrach,  St.  Petersb.. 1896, xvii, 1433. — Moore
  (SirW.)  Note-on the extension of  venereal diseases in
  India.  Cong, internat. d'hvg. et de demog.  C.  r. 1894,
  Budapest. 1S96, viii, pt. 2. 737-739.—JIuren (G. M.j  Re-
  ports of two cases  of svphilis.  Am. J. Dermat. A Gen.
  Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1905, ix, 333. — rVedievski (P. S.)
  Sifilisot v Gabrovskata okoliva.  [Svphilis in Gabrovsk
  District.]  Sovriem. Khig., Sofiya, 19u<\ ii, 101-105. — Ni-
  kitin (TA  Sifilis sredi  naseleniya Lipovskavo medi-
  tsinskavo uchastka, Nikolayevskavo uyezda, Samarskol
  gub.   [Syphilis among the population  of Lipov medical
  district, Nikolavev Countv, Samara Government.]  Eje-
  ned. jour. "Prakt. med.", St. Petersb., 1896,  iii, 33-39.—
  Nord in (A.)  Deux cas  de svphilis grave.  Rev. clin.
  d'androl. etde gynec. Par., 1903, ix, 167-176. — Oboz-
  nenko (P. E.)  Material! dlya suzhdeniya o rasprostra-
  nenii sifilisa i veneriche-kikh bolleznel sredi nedosta-
  tochnavo naseleniya S.-Peterburga.  [Extent of syphilis
  and venereal diseases among the lower classes of St. Pe-
  tersburg.]   Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med.,  St.
  Petersb., 1898, no. 5, pt. 2, 353: 1899, pt. 2, 161; 265. -----.
  Sifilis i drugiya zarazniya bollezni  v polskol derevnle;
  sanitarnoye "izsliedovaniye  slevero-vo«tochnol  chasti
  Plotskol gub., pro'izvedyonnoye  po  porucheniyu Obsh-
  tshestva borbi s zaraznimi  bolleznyami.   [Syphilis and
  other contagious diseases of the  Polish village; sanitary
  investigation of the northeastern  portion of Plotsk Gov-
  ernment, under orders of the Societv against Contagious
  Diseases.]  Ibid.,  1900, pt.  2, 177; 321. — Oirilvie  (G.)
  Professor V. During Pacha's  campaign against endemic
  svphilis iu Asia Minor.  Brit.  M.  J.   I.ond., 1903,  i, 41.—
  6win<is (E. R.)  Two cases of svphilis.  J. Cutan. &
  Genito-L'rin. Dis.,  N. Y.,  1898, xvi, 329-332.—Pearce
   (C. T.j  Mime notes  on syphilis. Ibid., 1899, xvii, 367-
  369.—Pertilyeff ( M. )  K voprosu  o  borble  s sifili-
  som  sredi naseleniya v Rossii.  [On the  struggle with
  svphilis amidst  the  Russian population. ]   Med.  pri-
  bav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1896, pt. 2, 333-346.—
  Perieie (B.) Erfahrungen fiber  die Syphilis,  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1896, lxvi, 349-351. — von Petersen
  (0.)  O sifilisle i venericheskikhbolleznynkh vgorodakh
  Rossii.   [On syphilis and venereal diseases in the cities
  of Russia.]  Trudi. . . svezda po obsuzhd. mler prot. sif.
  v Rossii  [etc.], J.-Peterb., 1897, i, 125-181.  Also,  transl:
  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1899, vi, Ergnzngshft., 1-69.  -----.
  La nomenclature de la syphilis au point de vue de la
  statistique.  Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph.
  et d. mal. v6n., Brux., 1899, i, append., 59-66. — Petroff
  (P. S.)  Material! o rasprostranenii  sifilisa  v Simbirskol
  gubernii.  [Data on svphilis in the Government of Sim-
  birsk]   Vrach.-san. list. Simbirsk, gub., 1898, iii, 265-
  281. — Piaseski. Consideratiunl statistice si  clinice
  asupra 1108 cas-url de sifilis observate de la 1889-1900.
  Presa med. rom.,  BucurescI, 1902, viii, 295; 305: 321 —
  Pillot.  Note sur quelques cas  de syphilis.  Bull. Soc.
  med.  dc l'Yonne 1898,  Auxerre, 1899, xxxix, 41-47.—Pis-
  menniy (\. N.)  K voprosu o sifilisle v fabrichnom
  naselenii.  (syphilis in the factory  population.]  Vest-
  nik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1906,
  xiii,  1726-1736.—Pivovaroff (G. F.)   Sluchal tyazho-
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Cases and statistics of).
  lavo sifilisa.  [Case of severe svphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.
  i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1902, iv, 636-643.—Pombrak
  (A. E.)  Danniya o sifilisle  sredi krestyanskavo nasele-
  niya vo  vtorom zemskomeditsinskom uchastkie Roma-
  novo-Borisogllebskavo uyezda po ambulatornim  zapi-
  syam za 8 llet.  [Data on syphilis among the peasants of
  the second medical district of the County of Ronianovo-
  Kotisol;liebsk according to dispensary register for  eight
  years.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1893, xiv, 1432-1434. — Po.
  rosz  (M.)  Kiildnos syphilis esetek.  [Peculiar  cases
  of  syphilis.]   Gvogyaszat,   Budapest, 1907,   xlvi, 62*-
  630. — Piidor  (G.  A.)   The history of  a  syphilitic.
  J. Med.  &  Sc,  Portland, 1896-7, iii,  245-250. — Queu-
  nec.  Notice sur la svphilis dans l'Afrique tropicale.
  Arch. f. Sehiffs- u. Trop'en-Hyg., Leipz., 1902, vi, 127-138.—
  Basch (0.) Notitserom deiagttagne Tilfadde af Syphi-
  lis.  [Notices on the  observed cases of svphilis.] Hosp.-
  Tid.,  Kj0benh.,  l.sg.s, 4. R ,  vi, 1237-1241.—Besseguie
  (F. J.)  Two cases of svphilis.  Albany M. Ann., 1901,
  xxv,  592-594.—Bi elite r (P.)   Ein Fall von  Syphilis.
  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1902), 1903, xxxiii,
  pt. 1,  35.—Bobinson (Daisy O.)  A case of svphilis.
  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1908, xxvi, 38.— Bod-
  diek (T. G.) Some fare cases of syphilis.  Proc Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Montreal  (1887-9), 1890, iv, 142-150.—Bogers
  (L.)  An outbreak of syphilis in an indigenous tribe in
  India.  Tr. Epidemiol. Soc, Lond., 1901-2, n. s., xxi, 129-
  133. —Bosmariu (H.)  Rzut oka na endemie kily w
  powiecie kossowskim.  [Endemic of syphilis in the vila-
  yet of Kossowo.]   Lwow.  tygodn. lek., 1908, iii, 245;
  262.—Boss (.1.)  Case reports of svphilis.   Dominion M.
  Month.,  Toronto, 1904, xxii, 28-32— Bothschuh (E.)
  Die Svphilis in Nicaragua.   Arch.  f. Schiffs-u. Tropen-
  Hyg.,'Leipz., 1901, v, 75-91— Sakharoff (E.)  Sifilis
  sredi fabrichnikh rabochikh i chastiselskavonaseleniya,
  obrashtshavshavosya v fabrichnuyu bolnitsu  Torgovavo
  Doma Br. M. i I. Shtsherbakovikh v selle Ozerakh, Ko-
  lomenskavo uyezda, sl892pol896 g.  [Syphilis amidst the
  factory hands and part of the village  population which
  applied to the factory hospital of the House of Shtsher-
  bakovi Bros., in the  village Ozera,  Kolomensk Countv,
  from  1892 to 1896.]   Feldscher, St. Petersb., 1897, vii, 49-
  52.—Nandberg (Dina).  Syphilis im russischen Dorfe.
  Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1895, xxxi, 389-
  408.—Savinski (P.)  O rasprostranenii sifilisau buryat.
   [On the spread  of svphilis among  the Burvats.]   Feld-
  scher, St. Petersb., 1*97, vii, 55.—Schalek (A.)  Practi-
  cal observations in syphilis.  West. M.  Rev., Omaha, 1910,
  xv, 456-463.—Seeehi (D.)  Sopra alcuni casi non comuni
  di clinica sifilopatica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv,
  1033-1035.—Senn (N.)  Two cases of specific  infection.
  Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1902-3, xvii, 432.—Shtsherbakoff
  (A. S.)  Sluchal zatyazhnavo sifilisa.  [Oase  of chronic
  svphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,  Kharkov,
  1910,  xix, no.  2, 18-20.—Skatkin ( N. )   Rasprostra-
  neniye sifilisa i yevo  ambulatornoye llecheniye v  bli-
  zhaishikh k liechebnitsle seleniyakh Chornogryazskavo
  uchastka Moskovskavo uyezda.  [Distribution of syphilis
  and its treatment in the settlements of Moskow County
  nearest  to  the hospital]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. "i
  prakt. med., St.  Petersb., 1896,  xxx, 2.  sect., 91; 145 —
  Skibnevski (A.  I.)  Razvitiye,  rasprostraneniye  i
  proyavleniye sifilisa v Bogorodskom uyezdle (Moskov-
  skoi gubernii) za 15-lietniy period vremeni (1880-1894gg.1.
   [Development, extent, arid appearance of syphilis for 15
  years  in  Moscow Government.]  Ibid., 1899,  pt. 2, 1582-
  1604.—Solomonson (T.)   Syphilis  mortality; statisti-
  cal studies from the Insurance Company Le Danemark.
  Med.  Exam. &  Pract., N. Y.,  1905, xv, 605-609.—Sor-
  niani (G.)  Geografia e diagrammi della sifiiide  in
  Italia.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1894, xvi, 345-
  364, 1 miii), 2 ch. Also: R. Ist. Lomb. di sc. e  lett.  Ren-
  dic, Milano, 1894, 2. s., xxvii, 663-687, 1 map, 2 ch.—Spe-
  ranski (N.)   K voprosu  o  mlerakh ogranicheniya
  rasprostraneniya sifilisa.   [Measures  for  limiting  the
  spread of syphilis.]   Trudi Syezda Russk. Vrach. v pam.
  Pirogova 1891, Mosk., 1892,  iv, 186-196.—Spillmami
  (L.)'& Benech (J.)   La syphilis a  la clinique  de la
  Maison de Secours pendant  l'annee 1,909-10.  Rev. med
  de Pest,  Nancy, 1911, xliii, 449-461—Spott (J.) Vystu-
  povani franske nemoci v xiv. a xv. stol. v Cechach.   [Ap-
  pearance of the French disease among the Bohemians in
  the  fourteenth  and fifteenth centuries.]  Casop.  lek.
  Cesk.,  v  Praze, 1882, xxi, 407; 419.—Sterne (J.)  Statis-
  tiques et observations personnelles relatives a la syphilis,
  recueillies a Nancy depuis  dix  ans.  Soc. de med de
  Nancy.  C.-r., 1899-1900, pp. cxxxvii-cxl.—Strieltsoff.
  Kratkiy otchot osifiliticheskikhivenericheskikh bolnikh
  za pyat  llet (s  1889-93 gg.) po  Usmanskomu uyezdu,
  Tambovskoi gub.  [Short sketch of the syphilitic and
  venereal patients for the five years 1889-93, in Usman
  County, Tambov Government.]   Feldscher, St. Petersb.,
  1897, vii, 55. — Sukhoff.  Sifilis i venericheskiya za-
  bollevaniya nizhnikh  chinov  Kronshtadskavo  porta
  v 1899 g.   [Syphilis and venereal diseases  of the  en-
  listed  men  of Kronstadt.]  Med. pribav. k morsk. sbor-
  niku,  St. Petersb., 1900,  pt.  2, 347-357. — Syphilis in
  Cape Colony. Polyclin., Lond., 1902, vi, 271-278.—Tar- 
SYPHILIS.
366
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Cases and statistics of).
  nowsky  (B.)  La svphilis en  Russie.  Compt.-rend.
  Cong, internat. demed. 1897, Mosc, 1899,iv, sect. 8, 7-11,1
  map.—Taylor (E. W.)  Syphilitic and the parasyphilitic
  affections; twocases. Boston M. &S. J., 1899, cxli, 542; 552.
  Also. Reprint.— Tenney  (B.l   Four selected cases of
  svidiilis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1896, cxxxiv, 390.  [Discus-
  sion], 395.—Tiiroli (L.)  Die Verbreitung der Syphilis
  in Budapest und ihre Prophylaxe.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1895, xxxi, 409-422.—To til (G.)
  Erdekesebb syphilis-esetek.  [Curious cases of syphilis.]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1904, xlviii, 74— Truhart (H.)
  Ueber die Verbreitung der  Lues in Livland.  St. Petersb.
  med. Wchnschr., 1895, n. F., xv,  98-102— Uvaroff (M.
  S.)  Sifilis  sredi selskavo naseleniya.  [Syphilis  among
  the village population.]  Trudi. . . svezda po obsuzhd.
  mler prot. sif. v Rossii [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1897, i, 53-123.—
  Vesnovski(V.A.)  SifilisvPermskoIgubernii.  [Syph-
  ilis in the  Perm Government.]   Feldscher, St. Petersb.,
  1897, vii, 70-77.—Vostrikoff { P. E.)  Sifilis v Novoprag-
  skom  uchastkie, Aleksandriyskavo uyezda, po dannim
  posemelnikh zapisel s 1890 po ls94 g.  [Syphilis in the
  district of Novopraga, county of Aleksandriya, from data
  of records of each family, from 1 s90 to 1894.]  Syezd vrach.
  i predstav. . . . Khersohsk.  gub. .  . . 1*95.  Do'kladi, 1897,
  xiii, pt. 2,400-410.—Waldvogel & Siissengnth.  Die
  Folgen der Lues: statistische Erhebungen. Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1908, xiv,  1213-1218. — U'eyner (E.)  Zwei
  Fiille  aus dem Gebiete  der Svphilis. Ungar. med. Presse,
  Budapest, 1902, vii, 415.—Williams (E.  C.)  A marked
  history of syphilis.  Lancet,  Lond., 1S97,  i, 1614.—Wil-
  son  (II.)  The spread of  syphilis in  general practice.
  Med. Times & Host.. Ga/.,  Lond., 1904, xxxii, 834.—Va-
  mane(S.)  Myatokumanyen.  [Syphilis and its spread.]
  Dainippon  Shiritsu Eiseikwai Zaslii, Tokio, 1894, no. 128,
  1-47.—Ifelimoff (A.  I.)  Sravnitelnaya otsienka  raz-
  nikhsposobovizucheniya derevenskavo sifilisa; pogolov-
  niye osmotri naseleniya, ikh znacheniye i priyomi ikh
  proizvodstva.  [Comparative estimation of different meth-
  ods of studying village syphilis; individual  examination
  of the population,  its  importance and methods  of pro-
  cedure.]   Vrach, St.  Petersb., 1900,  xxi,  1550-1554.—
  Veltsina (Zinai'da I.)  Sifilis i kozhniya bollezni sredi
  zhenskavo rabochavo naseleniya S.-Peterburga. [Syphi-
  lis and skin disease in female laborers of St. Petersburg.]
  Trudi Obsh. russk. vrach. v. S.-Peterb., 1895-6, [no. 7], 23-
  44.  Also: Vrach, St. Petersb., 1896, xvii,  1175; 1203; 1237;
  1271.

Syphilis  (Causes and pathology  of).
    See, also, Prostitution and disease; Syphilis
  (Bacteria, etc., of);  Syphilis  (Blood in); Syph-
  ilis (Congenital, Causes  and pathology of); Syph-
  ilis (Parasite  of, specific);  Syphilis (Parasites
  found in).
    Bordereau   (J. )   *Les   cellules   geantes
  existent-elles  dans les diverses lesions  de  la
  syphilis?  Eecherches histologiques.  8°.  L>/on,
  1902.
    Bruce: (F.)   *Ueber Riesenzellen bei  Lues.
  8°.   Wiirzburg, .1895.
    Deguy (M.)   *Le  coeur et l'aorte des syphi-
  litiques.   8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Etterlen (J.)  *De  la lymphangite,  satellite
  du chancre syphilitique.  8°.  Zyora, 1899.
    Hansen  ( H.  J.  )    *Amyloidentartung  und
  Lues, Beitrag zur Lehre von der Amyloidentar-
  tung.   8°.  Kiel, 1899.
    von  Hubbenet (C.)   Die  Beobachtung  und
  das Experiment in der Syphilis.   Beitrage zur
  Pathologie dieser Krankheit.  roy.  8°.   Leipzig,
  1859.
    Karvonen  (J. J.)   *Tutkimus-yrityksia vai-
  kean  svfiliksen etiologian selvittamiseksi.    [In-
  vestigation  of  the  etiology of severe syphilis.]
  8°.   Helsinki, 1896.
    Lilienstein  (  S. )  * Beitriige  zur  Histologie
  der Schleiinhaut-Svphilis.    [Wurtzburg.]   S°.
  Frankfurt a. M.,  1S94.
    Macolo (J.)   Theoria chymica  luis veneme
  qupe hermeticse medicinae elementa pandit.   16°.
  Florentine, 1816.
    Rosenberger  ( F.  )   * Statistische Untersu-
  chungen der  pathologisch-anatomischen  Lues-
  Befunde am Berliner stadt.  Krankenhause  am
  Urban.   8°.   Freiburg  i. Br., 1904.               I
typhilis (Causes and pathology of).

   Sato  ( K. )    Untoku kaku.    [Treatise  on
 syphilitic virus.]   2. ed.   8°.  Tokio. 1893.
   Vvedenski  (A. A.)   *K  stroyeniyau sifiliti-
 cheskavo pervichnavo skleroza.   [On the struc-
 ture of syphilitic primary sclerosis.]   8°.   *S'.-
 Peterburg,  1892.
   Abramoff (S. S.)  Ob izmleneniyakh sosudov pri
 sifilisle.  [On alterations in the blood-vessels in svphilis 1
 Klin. J., Mosk., 1899, i, 235-260.  Also, transl: Beitr". z. path.
 Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1899, xxvi, 202-229, 2 pl. -----.
 Ob izmleneniyakh aorti pri sifilisle.  [Changes of the aorta
 in syphilis.]  Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. vpam. Pirogova
 Trudi ix. . . . Syezda,S.-Peterb., 1904, i, 166-172.—Ac-hard
 (('.) &<jireiiet(H.>  I.ymphocytosei.rachno'idiennedans
 un cas de syphilis avec mydriase paralytique et troubles
 legers de la sensibility.  Kev. neurol., Par., 1903. xi.344.—
 Aleorta (R. H.)  Etiologia dela sifilis; su estudo actual.
 Rev.  espafi. de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1908, x. 211-258 —
 Allen (H. B.)  Prevalence of syphilis  in hospital post-
 mortem practice.  Australas. M. Cong.  Tr. 190s, Victoria
 1909,  ii, 238-245.—Armstrong (J. M.)  The etiology oi
 syphilis.  St. Paul M. J., St.  Paul, Minn., 1906. viii, 439-
 456.—Andry  (C.) Les processus histopathologiques de
 la syphilis.  J. med. franc., Par., 1910, iv. 163-169.—Jb.
 Constatazioni e scoperte recenti nell' eziologia della sifi-
 iide,  della febbre gialla e del vaccino.  Riv. d' ig. e san.
 pubb., Torino, 169-173.—Bandi (I.) A:  Simonclli (F.)
 Parassitismocellulare nella sifiiide.  Gazz. d. osp Milano
 1906,  xxvii, 595.—Beatty (H. A.)  The etiology of syph!
 ilis.   CanadaLancet, Toronto, 1905-6, xxxix,577-582.  Also-
 Clin.  Rev., Chicago, 1905-6, xxiii, 638-645.—Bernhardt
 ( R.  ) Przyczynek do  budowy  wrzodu piervvotnego.
 [Structure of primary ulcer.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1903
 2.s.. xxiii, 297; 326.—Bertarelli (E.)   II virus sifiliticn
 corneale del coniglio e la recettivitadelle scimie inferiori
 e delle cavie a questo virus.  Riv.  d' ig. e san. pubb., To-
 rino, 1907, xviii,259-269.—deBeurniaiin& Delherm.
 L'etat de la rate dans la syphilis acquise.  Cong, internat.
 de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de dermatol. et de syph.,
 727-731.— Boegeho Id.  Beitrage  zur Pathologie der
 Lues.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.Svph., Wien u. Leipz.. 1901, 'v
 387-393. — Boing ( H. )   Moderne Syphilisforschimc.
 Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1908, xviii, 249-251.—Kon-
 lioff. Ueber die Aetiologie der Syphilis. Sitzungsb. d.
 Gesellsch. z. Beford. d. ges. Naturw. zu Marb. 11y«j4 i, 1905,
 17-32.—Bose  (F.-J.)  Signification, structure et evolu-
 tion du chancre syphilitique.  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,
 Par.,  1904, lvii, 48-50.-----. Structure  e£ evolution du
 chancre syphilitique.  Ibid., 101. -----. A propos des le-
 sions histologiques et de la classification de lamaladiesy-
 philitique. Ibid., 1905,lix,237-239.—Brennemann (J.)
 Pathology of syphilis.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1910, lxi, 343-
 315.— Broekbank ( E. M.)  Post-mortem notes on syph-
 ilitic  lesions.  Med. Chron., Manchester,  1909-10, 1,  319-
 334— Callari (I.)  Di alcune idee sulla patogenesi della
 sifiiide e nuovo indirizzo alia sieroterapia. Gazz. sicil. di
 med. e chir. [etc.], Palermo, 1904, iii, 693-595. —< 'am pan a
 (R.)  Alterazioni per sifiiide dei tessuti ed organi  pro-
 fondi. Clin, mod., Firenze, 1895, i, 323-326.  Cliiwtya-
 Uoff (M. A.)  Istochnikizarazheniya sifilisom muzhchin
 kulturnikh klassov.  [Sources of syphilitic  infection of
 the men of cultured classes.]  Dnevnik svezda  Obsh
 russk. vrach. v pamvat Pirogova, S.-Peterb'., 1888-9, iii,
 305-307— Dalilenb'urg (C. W.)  Etiology and general
 pathology of acquired svphilis.  Toledo M. & S. Reporter,
 1909,  xxxv,  258-265.—Delbet (P.)  La  syphilis dyspla-
 sique. Presse med., Par., 1910, xviii, 273.—Dendrinos
 ( G.)  &  Itlpenses  ( B. )   Ilepi  niKpop\o\oyiKoxyniKC>v
 ipsvviav tov airiov t»)s <rv(j>iKi8os ev rrj KVK\o<j>opia tov aifia-
 tos.   'la.TpiKb<;p.r)vvTwp, 'Adr)i>ai, 1906, vi, 168: 1907. vii, 128.—
 Doelile.   Ueber  eine  Doppelfarbung  syphilitischer
 Gewebe und die Uebertragbarkeit der Syphilis auf Meer-
 schweinchen.  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de m6d. 1897,
 Mosc, 1899, ii, sect. 3, 250-252.—Dud u mi i V.)  Un casde
 sancru sifilitic gangrenos balano-preputial.  Presa med.
 rom., BucurescI, 1902, viii. 369-376.—Itnqne (M.)  ;Que
 tiempodurael podervirulentodel venenosifilitico? Actas
 y  trab. d. 1« Cong. med. nac, Habana,  1905, i, 343-347 —
 ICIirmann (S.)  Einiges fiber die Rolle der  Melano-
 blasten bei der Svphilis. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph , Wien
 u. Leipz., 1898. xliii, 171-186, 2 pl. -----. Die Pathologie
 der Initialsclerose.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1900, 1,1705-
 1707.  Also, transl: Cong, internat. de med.  C. r.,  Par.,
 1900,  sect, de dermatol. et de syph., 443-445.-----. Zur
 Pathologie der syphilitischen ihitialsklerose des Penis.
 1. Mitteilung.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz ,
 1904,  lxviii,  3-32, 6 pl. -----. [Veranderungen in  den
 Lymphgefassen bei Syphilis.]   Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,
 1906,  xix, 647.— lCiiiis(L.)  Ueber das Vorkommen von
 Svphilis ohne  AlVektion des Lvinphsvstems.  Wien.med.
 Presse, 1904, xiv, 813-817.—Umery ( W. d'E.)  Some mod-
 ern ideas on the pathologv of svphilis.  Med. Press &
 Circ, Lond.,  1910,  n. s., xc. 648^-651. — Finger  ( E. 1
 Fortschritte  in  der Svphilislehre  in  den  letzten  25
 Jahren.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1904, xvii, 536-540. — 
SYPHILIS.
367
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Causes  and pathology of).
  Flexner  (S.)  The etiology of syphilis.  Med. News,
  N. Y., 1905, lxxxvii, 1105-1114.—Fordyee (J. A.)  Giant
  cells in syphilis. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1911, xviii,
  69-74.—Foster (B.)  Remarks on  the pathogenesis of
  syphilis.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1894, xiv, 121-124.—
  Fridman (E. F.)  Material! k patologii sifilisa; izslie-
  dovaniye kozhi pri posllednem.  [Pathology of  syphilis;
  examination of the skin in that disease.]   Bolnitsch.gaz.
  Botkina,  St.-Petersb.,  1899, x, 1951; 2018; 2053—Fro loff
  (P. I.)  O sovremennikh zadachakh v uchenii o sifilisle.
  [Contemporary problems in the study of syphilis.]  Vest-
  nik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med.,  St.  Petersb., 1905, pt.
  2,49-54.— Funke  (W.)  Einige  Ergebnisse der  Unter-
  suchung  des  Liquor cerebrospinalis  bei  Luetischen.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien & Leipz., 1904, lxix, 341-
  348.—Gallardo (J. S.)  Algunasinvestigacionesacerca
  de la etiologia de la  sifilis.  Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1909,
  Iii, 108; 170; 205.—Garibaldi (G.)  Le alterazioni che
  subiscono gli strati cutanei, sussidiati del dartos, percon-
  dizioni teratologiche e sifiiide.  Clin, dermosifilopat. d.
  r. Univ. di Roma, 1909, xxvii, 119-12I.—Gassmaiui (A.)
  Les bubons ramollis idiopathiques de la syphilis recente.
  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1905, xxv, 811-821.—
  Gastou (P.)   L'evolution de la syphilis; sp6cificite et
  associations microbiennes.  Cong, internat. de med. C.
  r., Par.,  1900,  sect, de dermatol. et de syph.,  717-725.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s.,
  i, 714-746.—Gefter (A. A.)  K histo'logii svlezhavo sifili-
  ticheskavo  shankra.   [Histologv of a fresh  chancre.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1905, ix, 238.—
  Gerbsman (I. I.)  Xiekotoriya tyomniya storoni v so-
  vremennom uchenii o sifilisle.  [Dark  sides of  the  con-
  temporary theory of syphilis.]  Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb.,
  1904, xi, 74; 117.—Gerster (A. G.)  Hunterian chancre.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1893, 3. s., i, 266-268.—Gheln (A.)
  II liquido  cefalo-rachidiano nella  sifiiide.   Morgagni,
  Milano, 1910, Iii, pt. 2, 641-646.—Gilbert (E.)  Note sur
  l'origine  de la syphilis.  France med., Par.,  1903, 1,322-
  325.—Grilliii  (C. F.)   Possible origin and nature of the
  syphilitic poisons.  Occidental M.  Times, Sacramento,
  1895, ix,  475-482. —Griffon (V.)  & I>u Castel (J.)
  Sphacele de la verge consecutif a un chancre.  Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et svph., Par., 1905, xvi, 323-E26.  Also:
  Ann. dedermat. etsyph., Par.,  1905, 4.  s., vi,  988-991.—
  Guiceiardi  (G.) Contributo alia ricerca degli anti-
  corpi nel latte di donna sifilitica.  Ginecologia, Firenze,
  1908, v, 321-334.—Guizzetti (P.)  Untersuchungen fiber
  die Veranderungen der Epithelien der  Samenkantilchen
  und der Spermatozoen  in  vier Fallen von  Syphilis.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1905, lxxv, 227-
  256,  1 pl.-Haan (P.)  Persistance  de l'action anti-
  toxique du ganglion lymphatique, chez un syphilitique,
  frappe seize mois apres de la gale.  J. d. mal. cutan. et
  syph., Par.. 1898, x, 343-347.—Hallopeau (H.)  Prolife-
  rations locales in situ et ii distance de l'agent infectieux
  dela syphilis pendant toute la duree de son evolution.
  Ibid., 1905, xvii, 641-653. -----. Sur  les progre« reeents
  dans l'etude clinique de Involution  de la syphilis.  Ann.
  d. mal. ven., Par., 1909, iv, 687-69-v—Hamilton (J. B.)
  Primarv svphilis: bubo.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1893,2.s.,
  iv, 250-252.—Hansteen (H.)  Atypiske syfilitiske pri-
  maersaar paa penis.  [Atypic primary syphilitic lesion of
  the penis.]   Tidskr.f.d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1901,
  xxi, 193-195.—Harrison (L. W.)   Pathology and micro-
  biology of  svphilis as applied to  the public  services.
  Syst. Syph. (Power & Murphy), Lond., 1910, vi, 109-204,
  4 pl.—Herxheimer (G.)   Zur  Aetiologie und patho-
  logisehen Anatomie der Svphilis.  Ergebn. d. allg. Path.
  u. path.  Anat. [etc.], Wiesb., 1907,  xi, 1-309.—Herz og
  (M.)  Remarks on the histopathology  of  syphilis.  Chi-
  cago M. Rec. 1899, xvi, 290-293.  [Discussion], 332.  Also,
  Reprint — Himmel (I.  M.)  K voprosu ob izmlenenii
  sosudovv tvyordom i myakhkom shankrakh.   [Altera-
■  tion in the vessels in hard and soft chancre.]  Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i. Ven.  Boliezn.,  Kharkov, 1903, v, 53; 171. —
  Hjelman (J. V.)  Bidrag till kiinnedom om de histo-
  patologiska vafnadsforandrinearnas persistens vid syfilis.
  [Contribution  a la  connaissance  de la persistance des
  alterations histopathologiques des tissus dans la syphilis.
  C.-r., no. 6,  2.]   Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1897, n. F.,
  vii hft. 1, no. 2, 1-17.  Also:  Finska lak.-sallsk.  handl.,
  Helsingfors, 1898,  xl,  237-263.   Also,  transl:  Arch.  f.
  Dermat. u.  Syph.,  Wien  u.  Leipz., 1898, xiv, 57-80.—
  Hoffmann (E.)   Die Aetiologie der Syphilis nach dem
  gegenwartigen  Stand unserer Kenntnisse. Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1906, Berl., 1907, 115-223, 2 pl.
  Also: Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xvi, 687-704, 2 pl.  See,
  also, infra, Saling.—Hot' mann (G.)  Zur Aetiologie der
  Syphilis.  Allg. Wien.  med. Ztg., 1894, xxxix, 139; 164 —
  Joseph (M.)   Novlyaizsliedovaniya otnositelno bollez-
  netvornavo vozbuditelya sifilisa.  [New researches con-
  cerning the pathogenic agent of svphilis.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-
  Peterb., 1903, x, 687-689.-----. Ueber die Rhodanausschei-
  dungimSpeichelSyphilitischer. Arch.f.Dermat.u.Syph.,
  Wien & Leipz.,1904, lxx, 49-66.—Jullien. Syphilis nou-
  euse et lesion des vais-eaux.  Rev. d. mal. de la nutrition,
  Par., 1903, 2. s.,  i, 535-538.  Also: 3. d. mal. cutan. et syph.,
  Par., 1904, xvi,  23-26.—Justus (J.)   Syphilis okozta ve-
Syphilis (Causes and pathology of).
  relvaltozasokrol, tekintettel a k6r felismeresere 6s gy6-
  gyitasara.  [Blood changes occasioned by syphilis; their
  diagnosis and cure.]  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,  1897, xii,
  131; 400.  -----. Kidney changes in syphilis. J. Cutan.
  & Genito-Urin. Dis., N.  Y., 1898, xvi, 280-286.—Kawa-
  shlma  (K.)  Das Verhalten des Antitrypsins bei  Lues.
  Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1910-11,  viii, 653-
  655.—Klein (K.)   Klinisches und morphologisches Ma-
  terial zur Aetiologie der  Svphilis.   Jahrb. d. Hamb.
  Staatskrankenanst. 1907, Hanib. u.  Leipz., 1908, xii, pt. 2,
  347-361.   Also: Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst., 1908,
  viii, 347-361, 6 pl.—Klingmuller (V.) & Baermann
  (G.)   Ist das Syphilisvirus  filtrierbar.  Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.  & Berl., 1904, xxx, 766.—Koehler
  (H. H.)   Some obscure points in syphilis;  etiological and
  pathological.  Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1902-3, ix, 65-
  71. -----. The present status of the etiology of  syphilis.
  Ibid., 1908,  xv, 47-52.—Kraus  (R.)  Ueber Aetiologie,
  Pathogenese und atiologisehe Therapie der  Syphilis.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1905,  xviii, 1052-1055. Also [Dis-
  cussion] :  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u.
  Aerzte 1905, Leipz., 1906, pt. 2,2. Hlfte., 335-338.—Ku Inert'
  (S. Y.)  K voprosu o polyadenit'Ie pri sifilisle.   [Polya-
  denitis in syphilis.]  Protok. russk. sif. i  dermat. Obsh.,
  St. Petersb.,  1896-7, xii, 35-41.—Lacapere. La leuco-
  plasie; etiologie  et  pathogenie;  syphilis  et  leucoplasie;
  rapports de la leucoplasie avec la plaque  muqueuse reci-
  divate.   Arch. gen. de med., Par.,  1905, i, 1031-1041.—
  La IVlensa (N.)  Di alcune ricerche tendenti ad abolire
  negli animali la chemiotassi per il  virus sifllitico e le sue
  tossine.   Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1899, xxxiv, 636-
  648.—Lanzl (G.)   La resistenza di alcuni albuminoidi
  dei sifilitici nelle diastasi.   Clin,  dermosifilopat.  d.  r.
  Univ. di  Roma, 1902, xx, 36-41.—Lieredde.  Pathogenie
  des affections dites parasyphilitiques. Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 39-48.—lieredde
  & Dominici.  Note sur la  presence d'elements figures
  anormaux dans les tissus syphilitiques.  Compt.  rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 984-986.—Lesser (F.)
  Zur allgemeinen Pathologie der Syphilis und der soge-
  nannten  parasyphilitischen Erkrankungen.   Dermat.
  Ztschr., Berl., 1904, xi, 619-641.—Lioeb (R.)  Ueber tin-
  gible Korperchen in syphilitischen Produeten.  Dermat.
  Centralbl., Berl.,  1899, iii, 6-7.—Loiubardo (G.)  Con-
  tributo all' anatomia patologica delle alterazioni  sifili-
  tiche del polmone e della pleura.  Gazz. med. sicil., Ca-
  tania, 1907, x, 469-479.—L.ydston (G. F.)   Leucoplasia
  and its relation to syphilis.  [Abstr.]   J. Cutan. & Genito-
  Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1895, xiii, 101-106.— MacCormac (H.)
  Some points in the pathology  of syphilis.  Middlesex
  Hosp. J., Lond., 1910-11, xiv, 59-65.—Malinowski (F.)
  Badania  anatomo-patologiczne tworOw przymiotu  w
  sk6rzeiw blonach iluzowych.  [Pathological investiga-
  tions of  syphilitic  changes  in trie skin and mucosae.]
  Przegl. chorob sk6r. i wen., Warszawa, 1908, iii, 113;  223.—
  Ularcou (G.)  Facteurs de gravite  de  la  syphilis; les
  doctrines de la graine et du terrain.  Independ.  m6d.,
  Par.,  1901, vii, 209.   Also: Nice-med., 1901-2, xxvi, 8-13.
  Also: Presse med. beige, Brux., 1901,  liii, 439-443.—
  Marri (O. U.)  Vecchi concetti e recenti  scoperte sul
  veleno sifllitico.  Cesalpino,  Arezzo, 1910,  vi,  29-35.—
  Marshall (C. F.)  The syphilitic origin of  leucoplasia.
  Treatment, Lond., 1905-6,  ix, 815-819.—Mauriac (C.)
  Variability des effets du virus syphilitique suivant les
  organismes.  Rev. gen. de clin. et  de therap., Par., 1892,
  vi, 689-692.—Meitzner (M.)   Recent investigations con-
  cerning the nature and etiology of svphilis. Jeffersonian,
  Phila., 1905-6, vii, 106-111.— Merzbacher (L )  Die Be-
  ziehungder Syphilis zur Lymphocyiose der Cerebrospi-
  nal fliissigkeit und  zur  Lehre von der meningitischen
  Reizung.  Centralbl. f.  Nervenh. u.  Psychiat.,  Berl.  u.
  Leipz., 1906, xxix, 304;  352.— Mibelli (V.)   Macule
  atrofiche in un sifllitico.  Rendic. d. Ass. med.-chir.  di
  Parma, Roma, 1900, i, 80-87. -----. L' etiologia della sifi-
  iide secondo le ultime scoperte parassitologiche e  speri-
  mentali.   Corriere  san., Milano, 1907, xviii, 331-334.—
  Milian(G.)  Syphilis de trois mois;  abondante lympho-
  cytose du liquide cephalo-rachidien.   Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat.de  Par., 1902,  lxxvii, 623.— Monckeberg (J. G.)
  Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen Syphilis und schwieliger
  Aortensklerose vom pathologisch-anatomischen Stand-
  punkt.   Med. Klin., Berl., 1905, i, 1027-1031.—Morel-
  L.avalleoo  Les determinations organiques de la syphi-
  lis peuvent-elles dans certains cas tenir  a la nature du
  virus, celui-ci pouvant  alors produire des  localisations
  analogues chez toute une serie d'individus contamines a
  la meme source?  Bull. Soc.  frang. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par.,  1892, iii, 47-52— Morishiiua.  [Syphilis and the
  Rmaller nerve fibres.]   Geibi Iji, Tokyo, 1905,  33-39.—
  Morrow (P. A.)  The moral etiology  of  syphilis.  J.
  Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph.,  N. Y., 1903, xxi, 57-60 —MOhl-
  niann (M.)  Ueber die neueren Untersuchungen be-
  ziiglich  der Syphilisaetiologie.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906, xxxviii, 650; 745,1 pl.—Neu-
  mann.   Ueber die Beziehungen der Syphilis zu physio-
  logischen und  pathologisehen Zustiinden.   Allg.  Wien
  med.  Ztg., 1894,  xxxix, 25; 35,—Nichols (J. B.)   The
  etiology of syphilis.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., 
SYPHILIS.
368
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Causes and pathology of).
  St. Louis, 1906, x, 143.—Nicolas.  Etiologie de'la syphilis
  acquise et chancre syphilitique.  J. de med. int., Par.,
  1907, xi, 339; 359.—Nicolas (J.) & Favre (M.)  Rapport
  surles recherches experimentales recentes concernant la
  syphilis. Lyon med., 1906, cvi, 754.—van Niessen. Aus-
  sehen und Lagerung des Syphilis-Contagiums im Gewebe.
  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1897, cxlix, 124-154, 4 pl.
  -----. Zur Aetiologie derSvphilis. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl.,1898, xxiv, Ver.-Beil., 228. Also: Klin.-
  therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1898, v, 1544.  Also: Jahresb. d. Ge-
  sellsch. f.Nat.-u.Heilk.in Dresd., 1898-9, 27-33. -----. Ue-
  ber ein neues zuverlassigesVerfahren zur Isolierung des
  Syphiliscontagiums. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xlviii,
  691-693. -----. Ueber den jetzigen Stand der Syphilisae-
  tiologie. Verhandl. d.  Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1899,
  xvii,  485-502, 6 pl. -----. Die neueren Ergebnisse der
  atiologischen Svphilisforschung.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1900, Leipz., 1901, lxxii, pt. 2,
  2. Hlfte., 245-252.  Also: Wien. med.  Wchnschr.,  1901, li,
  2295; 2362.—Omelchenko (F. Z.) Sluchal pervichnavo
  perioda sifilisa v patologo-anatomicheskom otnoshenii.
  [Primary period of syphilis pathologically considered.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1901,  ii, 690-
  600.—Pal (.1.)  Beitrage zur Casuistik der Erkrankung
  innerer Organe  bei Luetischen.  Jahrb.  d. Wien. k. k.
  Krankenanst. 1898, Wien u. Leipz., 1900, vii, pt. 2, 20-24.—
  Pa pin.  Recherches recentes sur la pathogenie de la
  syphilis. Arch. med. d'Angers, 1905, ix, 491^96.—Pasini
  (A.)  Sulla etiologia della sifiiide.  Gior. ital.  d. mal.
  ven., Milano, 1905, xl, 317;  385.—Pavloff (T.)  Mate-
  rial! k patologii sifilisa.  [Data on the pathology of svphi-
  lis.]   Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1897, viii,'l621;
  1657;  1699; 1742; 1793.—Petrini-Galatz.  Adenopatiile
  sifilitice.  Presamed. rom., BucurescI, 1901, vii, 97-102.—
  Polland (R.)  Der gegenwiirtige Stand unserer Kennt-
  nisse  fiber die Syphilis-Aetiologie.  Mitt. d. Ver. d. Aerzte
  in  Steiermark,  Graz,  1906, xliii, 161-166.—Kadaeli
  (F.)   Sullo stato attuale delle  nostre conoscenze in-
  torno alia  eziologia della sifiiide.  Clin, mod., Firenze,
  1907,  xiii,  430-435.—Itavant (P.)  Etude cytologique
  du liquide ccphalo-rachidien chez les syphilitiques.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903,  4. s., iv,  1-14.—
  Kavogli (A.)  On the histo-pathological alterations of
  the lymph and blood-vessels in svphilis.  Cincin. Lancet-
  Clinic, 1903, n. s., li, 399-409.  Also: Cong, internat. de
  med.  C.-r. 1903,Madrid, 1904,xiv,sect, dedermat. etsyph.,
  125-140.—Reckzeh (P.)  Ueber protoplasmatische'Kor-
  perchen in den Lymphdriisen Svphiiitischer.  Ztschr.  f.
  exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1905-6, ii, 649-654,  1 pl.—
  Reichl (It.)  Warum bliebendie wilden Volkerodersol-
  che, die Vielweiberei trieben, von der  Svphilis  befreit?
  Hyg.  Volksbl., Berl., 1903, iv, 241— Renaut (J.)  Sur la
  caracteristique anatomo-pathologiquedelasyphilis. Rev.
  prat.  d. mal.  cutan. [etc.],  Par., 1903,  ii, 10-17.  Also,
  transl: Phila. M. J., 1903, xi, 128-130.—Richard d'Aul-
  nay  ( G.)   Des caracteres et du processus du virus syphi-
  litique; de l'exerese du syphildme primitif.  Rev. inter-
  nat. de med. et  de chir., Par., 1897, viii, 347-353.—Rie-
  der.  Histologische Untersuchungen im Primarstadium
  der Syphilis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1898,  xxiv, 142-144.—Robbins (H.  A.) The toxine of
  syphilis.  Maryland M. J.,  Bait., 1897-8, xxxviii, 187-
  I91.-Sabrazfes (J.), Muratet (L.) & Bonnes (J.)
  Cellule nerveuse libre dans le liquide cephalo-rachidien
  dans  un cas de  syphilis  medullaire probable.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1549.—Saling (T.)  E.
  Hoffmanns: Die Aetiologie der Syphilis in kritischer Be-
  leuchtung.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1907, xxi, 133; 150.—
  Saraeeni (C.)  La endoarterite obliterante come causa
  di porpora e di emorragie nei sifilitici. Clin, dermosifilo-
  pat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1904, xxii, 107-116.   Also: Gior.
  ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1905, xl, 518-530.—Schill.  Zur
  Aetiologie der Svphilis.  Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u.
  Heilk. in Dresd., 1897-8, 70-72.—Sehoonheid  (P. H.)
  Het tegenwoordig standpuntderexperimenteele syphilis
  en der syphilisaetiologie; algemeen overzichtderiiieuwe
  gezichtspunten.  Med.  Weekbl., Amst.,  1907-8, xiv, 41;
  57; 69.—SchUller(M.) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Syphi-
  lis-Aetiologie.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena,  1900, xxvii, 516.—Schtttz (R.)  Aetiologische Be-
  ziehungen  der Syphilis.   Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1894, xii, 261; 286.  Also, Reprint.—Schulin (C.) The
  pathology of syphilis.  Am.  J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St. Louis, 1907, xi, 220-227.—Sellei (J.)  Ueber den
  pathognomischen Wert der luetischen Driisenschwel-
  lung.  Festschr.. . . Moriz Kaposi z. Prof.-Jubil., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1900, 287-290.—Sensini (P.)  Contribuzione
  all' etiologia del sifiloma endouretrale; cinque casi cli-
  nici.  Gior.  ital. d. mal.  ven., Milano, 1906, xii, 386-
  392.—Sieirel  (J.)  Untersuchungen uber die Aetiolo-
  gie der Syphilis.  Abhandl. d. k.  preuss. Akad. d. Wis-
  sensch.. Perl., 1905, Anh., Abhandl. iii, 1-15, 2 pl.  -----.
  Neue  Untersuchungen  iiber die Aetiologie der Syphilis.
  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  Iii, 1388, 1 pl.  -----.
  Die neuesten atiologischen Syphilisforschungen.   2. Un-
  tersuchungen  iiber die Aetiologie der Syphilis.  Halb-
  monatschr. f.  Haut- u. Harnkr., Wien., 1905, ii, 81-84.
Syphilis (Causes and pathology of).
   -----. Weitere Untersuchungen iiber die Aetiologie der
   Syphilis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 63-66, lpl.
   -----. Die Aetiologie der Syphilis.  Verhandl.  d.  Ge-
   sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908. pt. 2,
   2. Hlfte., 370-372.—Sisto (G.)   Le liquide  cephalique
   chez les syphilitiques et les heredo-syphilitiques.  Ann.
   de med. et chir. inf.. Par., 1910, xiv, 41-41.—van der
   Spek (J.) Syphilis en andere pathologische toestanden.
   Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1896-7, iii,  301-3C5.— Stassano
   (E.)  Vues nouvelles sur la syphilis.  France med., Pa*-,
   1897, xliv, 497-501.—Stunipkc (G.)  Ueber antitryptische
   Stoffe  bei  Syphilis.  Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1910,  vi, 216-
   218.—Taylor (R. W.)  The development of  multiple
   and successive initial  syphilitic lesions and the path-
   ology of syphilis.  Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass., 1906, xxx, 64-78,
   2pl.— Tomasczewski (E.)  Ein Beitrag zur  Patho-
   logie der Syphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u.
   Leipz., 1907, lxxxv, 177-194.—Toil che.  Syphilis senile;
   lacune de la capsule interne: arterite et thrombose du
   tronc basilaire. Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1902,
   lxxvii, 519-521.—Wakefield (H.)   Commentaries upon
   lues and leprosy as subcatabolic diseases.  Med. Rec,
   N. Y., 1904, lxv, 9-13.  Also, Reprint.—Ward (A. H.)
   On the pathology of syphilis; a theory founded on a con-
   sideration of Colles' law and other phenomena  of the
   hereditary disease.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1892, ii, 604.  -----.
   The toxine theory of syphilis.  Ibid., 1896, i, 1346; 1422.
   -----. The primary lesion of svphilis. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
   1896, ii, 1203-1205.— W'eicbselbaum  (A.)  Ueber die
   Aetiologie  der Syphilis.  Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1906,
   lvi, 361-364.—Werther.  Die Aetiologie und  Pathoge-
   nese der Syphilis; Bericht iiber die neuesten  Forschun-
   gen.  Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in  Dresd.
   1906-7, Munchen, 1908, 16-27.—Whitfield (A.)  Speci-
   mens from a case  of syphilis.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,
   Lond., 1907-8, i,  Dermat. Sect., 172-174. — Widal (F.)
   La  lymphocytose rachidienne dans la syphilis.   Rev.
   gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1906, xx, 468.—Winkler
   (F.)  Ueber eigenthumliche, specifisch fiirbbare Gebilde
   in syphilitischen Producten.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
   1897, x, 397.  -----. Ueber  tingible Kugeln  in syphili-
   tischen Producten. Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
   Leipz., 1898,  xiv, 3-12, 2 pl. — Wolters.  Ueber die
   Aetiologie der Syphilis.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 827-
   831.  Also:  Kor.-Bl. d. allg. mecklenb.  Aerztever.,  Ro-
   stock, 1907, No. 274, 440.—Zabolotnfy (D. K.)  K vop-
   rosu o patogenezie sifilisa.  Russk.  Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,
   1906, v, 1297.  Also, transl: Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat.
   Gesellsch. 1906, Berl., 1907,304-313. -----. Patogenez sifi-
   lisa.  Arch. biol. nauk. . ., S.-Peterb., 1908-9,  xiv, 259;
   1103, 5 pl. Also,  Reprint.  Also, transl: Arch. d. sc. biol.,
   St.-Petersb., 1909, xiv, 263; 389, 5 pl.—Zeisler (J.) The
   relations of lymphatic glands to syphilis.  N Am. Pract.,
   Chicago, 1893, v, 101-105.—von Xcissl (M.)  Ueber den
   gegenwiirtigen Stand der Erkenntniss des sc hankergiftes.
   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1896, ix, 22;  40. -----.  Ueber das
   Syphiliscontagium und die Virulenz der verschiedenen
   Syphilisproducte.  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. u. Wien, 1901-3,
   x, 1. Abth.,  149-172. — Zeleneff (I. F.)  Obshtsheye
   bolleznennoye uvelieheniye limfaticheskikh zhelyoz  pri
   sifilisle.  [General painful hypertrophy of the lymphatic
   glands in syphilis.] Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
   Kharkov, 1901, i, 92— Zumbado (F.)  Suero  de sifilis
   latente en lesiones prim arias y seeundarias.  Gac. med.
   de Costa Rica, San Jose de Costa Rica, 1896-7, i, 38-40.

Syphilis  (Cerebral).
    See Brain (Si/philis of); Brain (Tumors of);
   Cerebellum  (Tumors  of); Dura  mater (Tu-
   mors, etc., of).

Syphilis  (Cerebrospinal).
    See Syphilis (Manifestations  of, Nervous).

Syphilis  (Chancre in).
    See Chancre  [and  subdivisions];  Syphilis
   (Extragenital).

Syphilis  (Communication of).
    See Syphilis (Transmission of).

Syphilis  (Cornplica t ions and seeju else of).
    See, also,  Albuminuria and syphilis; Amau-
   rosis;  Aneurisms (Aortic, Causes of); Angina
  pectoris (Causes,  etc., of); Aorta (Syphilis of);
   Arteries (Syphilis of); Bright's disease (Causes,
   e'e, of);  Cataract (Causes, etc., of); Chancre
   (Urethral);   Chorea  (Causes  of);  Cranium
   (Syphilis of);  Deafness  (Causes of);  Ear
   (Syphilis of);  Epilepsy and syphilis; Exanthe-
   mata (Coexistent);  Exophthalmus; "Eye(Syph- 
SYPHILIS.
369
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (C >mj>licat ions and sequelie of).
  'ills of); Gangrene (Causes, etc., of);  Goitre
  (Complications, etc., of);  Gonorrhoea;  Gonor-
  rhoea (Complications of)  xvith syphilis; Hsema-
  turia (Causes, etc., of); Headache (Causes, etc.,
  of); Hydatids (Complications, etc., of);  Hydro-
  cele  (Causes,  etc.,  of); Hysteria (Guises, etc.,
  of); Impetigo  (Causes, etc., of); Insanity and
  sypltilis; Iritis  (Syphilitic); Jaundice  (Syphi-
  litic);  Keloid; Knee-joint (Syphilis  of);  Lac-
  rymal organs (Syphilis of); Larynx (St/philis
  of);  Lead  (Poisoning  by,  Complications of);
  Leprosy  (Mixed infection in); Lips (Syplnlis
  of);  Lupus and syphilis; Mediastinum (In-
  flammation of);  Membranes (Synodal, Diseases
  of); Meningitis (Cerebrospinal, Complications,
  etc.,  of);  Meningitis  (Syphilitic);  Mouth
   (Syphills of); Muscles  (Syphilis of);  Myxce-
  dema (Causes,  etc., of);  Nails (Diseases of);
  Neck  (Syjihilis  of); Nerve (Optic,  Lnflamma-
  tionof, Causes, etc., of): Nervous system (Syplt-
  ilis of); Neuralgia (Su)>hilitic); Nose (Sjiphilis
  of);  Orbit  (Syphilis of); Osteitis deformans;
  Osteo-arthritis;   Osteomyelitis  (Syjihilitic);
  Ovary (Syphil is of); Ozena  (Causes, etc., of);
  Palate (Syphilis of); Pancreas  (Syphilis of);
  Paralysis  (General,  S'lphilitic);   Paralysis
   (Syphilitic);  Paralysis  (Unilateral, Syphilitic);
  Pelvis  (Sy}>hilis of);  Peritoneum  (Syphilis
  of); Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] (Syphilitic);
  Pharynx (Syphilis of);   Pleurisy (Syphilitic);
  Pneumonia (Syphilitic); Spinal cord (Syphilis
  °f)'i  Syphilis  (Congenital,  Complications  of);
   Syphilis  (Eye in);  Syphilis (Manifestations
  °f)\   Syphilis  (Mixed  infection  in); Tendon
  sheaths  (Diseases   of);  Throat (Syphilis  of);
  Tongue (Syphilis of); Tonsils (Syphilis of).
  ,   Adler (H. C.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Friih-
  Apoplexie mit luetischer Aetiologie.  8°.   Mun-
  chen, 1910.
     Berxay ( a[. )   La syphilis et ses consequences.
   12°.   Paris, [1902].
     Coxax.   Syphilis uni verselle, origine de toutes
  nos maladies.   8°.   Paris, [1894].
     Delaxnoy  (A.-V.-L.-A.)    *Main  bote  et
  syphilis;  etude clinique et critique.  [Lille.]
  8°.   Boubaix, 1902.
     Dentillac (L.)   *Etude sur la splonomegalie
  dans  les  differentes  periodes de  la  syphilis
  acquise.   8°.  Paris, 1901.
     Hekmaxides  (S.-R.)   Les   affections  para-
   syphilitiques.   2 v.  S°.    Jena, 1903.
    * Kraemer (K.)   *Ein  Fall  von Aneurysma
  aortas  auf  luetischer  Basis.    8°.   Munchen,
  1902.
     Lacroix  (L.)   *Contribution a 1'etude de
  quelques consequences eloignees de la syphilis.
  4°.   Paris, 1895.
     Mette  (E.  L. P.)  * Ueber  rheumatoide Ge-
  lenkserkrankungen infolge von Syphilis.   8°.
  Berlin, [1893].
     Ptjhlmaxx  (VV.  A.)   *Die  Arthritis luetica
  simplex.  8°.   Leipzig, 1909.
     Roche  (J.-P.)   ^Contribution a l'etude des
  fractures  pathologiques  chez les syphilitiques.
  8°.  Montpellier, 1907.
     Schuster (C.)  * Ueber zwei Fiille von Stru-
  mitis  auf luetischer  Basis.    [Munich.]   8°.
  Bamberg,  1910.
     Steixberg  (J.)    *Du pseudo-rhumatisme
  syphilitique,  8°.  Paris, 1898.
     StJssENGUTH (L.)   *Die Folgen der Lues; sta-
  tistische Erhebungen  iiber die in  der  medi-

        vol xvii, 2d series----24
Syphilis (Complications and sequelae of).
  zinischen Klinik  zu Gottingen  wiihrend der
  Jahre 1873-82 (inkl.) an Syphilis behandelten
  Personen.  8°.   Gottingen, 1906.
    Baiscli.  Der Einfluss der Syphilis auf die Fortpflan-
  zung auf Grund serologischer Untersuchungen.  Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch  f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1909, xiii,
  43S—118.—Balzer.  Maladie de  Meniere  survenue au
  cours de la syphilis.  Ann.  de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1902, 4.  s., iii, 718-751.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  etsyph., Par., 1902, xiii, 382-385.—Balzer (F.), Combes
  & Fouquet.  N'eerosesynhilitiquedumaxillaire: pneu-
  monie  avec albuminuric: glossite aigue  mercurielle.
  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1904, xi, 635-540.—Balzer (F.)
  &  Fran^ois-Daiu ville.  Maladie de Meniere surve-
  nue au cours de la syphilis; traitement par les injections
  intra-veineusesde cyanure de mercure.  Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et  syph., Par., 1905, xvi, 139. A/so: Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, 4. s.,  vi, 35 >— ISa remit (F.
  H.) The vestiges of syphilis.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1903,
  xxiii, 449-451.  Also: Med. Press & Circ, Loud.,  1904, n.
  s., lxxviii, 36-38.—Baskin (J. L.)  Heemo-pericardium
  associated with syphilis.  Lancet, Lond., 1908, i, 424.—
  Batut (L.)  Syphilis recente,  hydrocele, pointe de
  hernie,  vegetations adenoi'des, lymphadenie  d'origine
  dentaire.  ,J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1909, xx, 599.—
  Bayct. Etat eunuchoi'de acquis chez  un syphilitique.
  Soc. beige de dermat. et de syph.  Bull., Brux., 1901-2, ii,
  63.—Berezovszky (E.) & lditz (B.)  Elverzes a jobb
  belso fejiiter bujakoros arrosiojabol.  [Death from haem-
  orrhage in consequence of syphilitic arrosion of the right
  internal carotid.]  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1908, vi, 707-
  709.—Berger (E.)  Contributo clinico ed anatomo-isto-
  logico alio studio dell'aortite e dell'aneurisma sifllitico
  Incurabili, Napoli,  1903, xviii, 397-^25.—Bernart (W.
  E.) Some of the more unusual complications of svphilis.
  Denver M. Times,  1903-4,  xxiii, 165-169.—Bevacqua
  ( A.)  Ematoma perirenale in un sifllitico; contributo
  clinico ed anatomo-patologico.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito
  [etc.], Roma, 1904, Iii, 95-115.  Also, Reprint.—Breton &
  Vouters. Gangrene de la main et de l'avant-bras gau-
  che par arterite syphilitique diagnostiquee par la me-
  thode de Wassermann; amputation; mort.  Echo med.
  du nord, Lille, 1909, xiii, 577-579. — Brosius. Eine Sy-
  philisendemie vor 12 Jahren und ihre heute nachweisbk-
  ren Folgen.  Arch.  f. Psychiat., Berl., 1903,  xxxvii, 639-
  642.  Also: Centralbl. f. Nervenh.  u. Psychiat., Berl.  u.
  Leipz.,  1903, xxvi,  466-468.  Also: Arch.  f. Dermat.  u.
  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1904,  lxxi, 377-384. — Brulins.
  Syphilis und Milztumor.  Dermat. Ztschr.,,Berl., 1899, vi,
  508-513.—Bureau (G.) ABlaneliard. Enormedilata-
  tion cylindroi'de de l'aorte thoracique chez un  syphili-
  tique, avec dilatation ampoullaire de la crosse de l'aor e
  et du tronc brachio-cephalique;  petit  anevrisme adhe-
  rant a la trachee: retrecissement de l'orifice de la caro-
  tide primitive gauche,  et de la sous-claviere gauche;
  mort subite.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1901-2, xx, 217-219.—
  Cappuecio  (D.)  Per un caso di claudicazione inter-
  mittente ed embolismo dell'  omerale destra da sifiiide.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii, 602-605. — Casoli (V.)
  II sifiloma del meato dell' uretra maschile e le sue conse-
  guenze tacdive per la stenosi del medesimo.  Gior. ital.
  d. mal. ven., Milano, 1896, xxxi, 337-348. — du Castel.
  Influence de la grippe et des injections de serum anti-
  streptococcique chez  les syphilitiques. Cong, internat.
  demed.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de dermatol.  et de syph.,
  725.—Castellino  (P.  F.)  Infezione celtica;  arterio
  sclerosi; influenza;  aortite acuta (forma di Hodgson);
  compressione  della vena cava discendente; irritazione
  del pneumogastrico.  Tommasi,  Napoli,  1905-6, i, 107.
  -----. Infezione celtica pregressa; alcoolismo cronico;
  arteriosclerosi diffusa; miocardite cronica; aritmia car-
  diaca:  ritmo di galoppo; nefrite  interstiziale; cachessia
  cardio - renale.   Ibid.,  1907, ii, 310.  -----.Infezione
  celtica   pregressa;   arteriosclerosi diffusa;  sindrome
  anginoide; ipermegalia epatica;  suffusione  itterica;
   compressione sulla cava ascendente,  placca  sacrale
  ed organo emorroidario; edemi agli arti inferiori; ematu-
  ria ed oliguria; catarro cronico del crasso; entrorragie.
  Ibid.b25. -----. Infezione celtica pregressa; aneurisma
  addominale.  Ibid., 719.— Olieatle (A. H.)  A case of
  nerve deafness in a syphilitic of  thirty years'standing.
  Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 161.—Citron (J.) Ueber  Aorten-
  insuffieienz und Lues. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1908, xiv, 2142-2146.—CiiboySanz (C.)  La sifilis
  y las enfermedad esagudas; aprop6sitode dos casos clini-
  cos. Rev. med. espafi. y bol. deliig. y salub., Madrid, 1911,
  iii, 289-292.—Oanlos (H.)  Essaid'une conception nou-
  velle de laparasyphilis et therapeutique qui en decoule.
  Nel . . . anno d' insegn. univ. d. Prof. D. Barduzzi (1886-
  1910), Livorno, 1911,115-117.  Also: Presse med., Par., 1911,
  xix, 1035.—Be Benzi (E.)   Sopra un caso di geroderma
  genito-distrofico con sifiiide epato-polmonare. N. riv. clin.-
  terap., Napoli, 1910, xi, 169-178. — Didriklison (V. K.)
  Sluchal tromboza art. iliacse pri  tifle na  sifiliticheskol
  pochkle.  [Thrombosis of iliac artery in typhoid fever 
SYPHILIS.
370
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Complications and sequelae of).
  following syphilis.]   Russk. J. Kozhn. i  Ven. Boll'ezn.,
  Kharkov, 1904, vii, 252-257. — Dieulafoy.  La surdite
  syphilitique.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1910,
  xxiv, 436.—Dominioi  (M.) Alterationen  des  Nabel-
  stranges bei Syphilis; histopatologische und mikrobiolo-
  gische Untersuchungen.  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat.
   [etc.], Berl., 1911, ccvi, 392-406,1 pl. —Drennen  (C. T.)
  Arteriosclerosis of svphilitic  origin.   J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago,  1904,  xliii,  729. — Dreschleld. (J.) Case of
  spontaneous fractures in a patient affected with syphilis,
  and two cases of paralysis of the abductors of the vocal
  cord.  Med. Times & Gaz., Lond., 1881, ii, 283; 362.  Also,
  Reprint (withadditions).—Fernet (C.)  Del'alcoolisme
  et de la syphilis comme causes de deces dans les hopitaux
  et hospices de Paris.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 1073-1078. — Fournier (E.)  Une
  famille de degeneres par la svphilis et l'alcool. Ann. de
  dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 463-468.  Also: Bull.
  Soc.  franc, de dermat.  et  syph., Par., 1899, x, 225-
  230.—Frank (E.) Sluchal uretralnavo  defekta  vslled-
  stviye fagedenicheskavoshankra.  [Urethral defect  fol-
  lowing phagedenic chancre.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.  i. Ven.
   Boliezn., Kharkov, 1906, xii, 131-133.— Gastinel (P.) &
   Pelissler (A.)  Syphilis, paralvsie dipht^rique, herpes
   velo-palatin.  Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par., 1911,  lxxxiv,  1620.—
   Gastou cfe Herscher.  Myocardite et gangrenes sy-
   metriques des extremites digitales chez une malade asys-
   tolique atteinte de periostite tibiale svphilitique.  Ann.
   de dermat. etsvph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 460-463.  Also: Bull.
   Soc. franc, de'dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, x, 222-225.—
   Gaudier <&  Lacapere. Syphilis et diabete insipide.
   Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 163-
   166.-----------.  Svphilis et diabete. Ann. d. mal. ven.,
   Par., 1907, ii, 357-368.— Glaser (J. A.)  Ein Fall von Lues
   mit Konvulsionen und Blutungen.   Aerztl. Monatschr.,
   Leipz., 1900, 157-164. — Gottlieil  (W.  S.)  Cicatricial
   contracture of  unusual extent  following  late  syphi-
   litic ulcerations of the skin.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph.,
   N. Y.,  1908, xxvi, 334. — G rant ( H.)   A case for di-
   agnosis; post-syphilitic fibrosis. Abstr. Tr. Hunterian
   Soc, Lond.,  1897-8, 36. —Groll.   Cinq observations
   de syphilis et neoplasmes.   Dauphin6 m6d., Grenoble,
   1906, xxx,  145-153. —Grllnberg  ( K. )   Progressive
   Schwerhorigkeit im Verlaufe einer  todlich endenden
   Lues;  pathologisch-anatomischer Befund an den Felsen-
   beinen.  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Wiesb., 1910, lx, 260-
   269.—Harttung (W.)  Luetische Gelenkerkrankungen.
   Med. Klin., Berl.,  1909, v, 991-995.—Heller (A.) Aorten-
   Aneurysma und Svphilis.   Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
   Berl.,  1903, cxxi, 177-179.—Heymann (P.)  Ueber Ver-
   wachsungen und Verengerungen im Rachen und Kehl-
   kopf in  Folge von Lues.  Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch.
   deutsch. Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1894, Leipz.,  1895, lxvi, pt. 2,
   2.  Hlfte., 289-294.   Also: Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
   Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1895,  xxi,  477-479. — Horwitz (O.)
   Hernia of testicles in neglected case of  syphilis.  Med.
   Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1899, xv, 169.—Hyde (J. N.)  The
   cutaneous cicatrices  of svphilis.  Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass.
   1892, N. Y.. 1893,  xvi, 82-42. —Irwin (J.  W.) Remote
   effects of syphilis.  Am. Pract. & News,  Louisville, 1902,
   xxxiii, 272-275.—Isaac. Ein Fall von elephantiastischer
   Verdickung des rechten Vorderarmes bei einem Syphili-
   tischen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900,  xxxvii, 1224.—
   Iversene.  Syphilis,  zona,  nephrite,  myelite;  traite-
   ment mixte; guerison de la myelite.  Arch. med. de Tou-
   louse, 1899. v,  305-310. — Jabonlay.   Degenerescence
   cancroi'dale des brulures  (et des lesions svphilitiques).
   Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1907, lxxx, 1035.—Keyes (E.  L.), jr.
   Syphilis as a cause of depopulation and race deteriora-
   tion. J. Am.M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 453-457. [Discus-
   sionl,459.—Kikuti.  [Syphilitic influenza.] Nippon Eisei
   Gakkwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1906-7, iii, 24-32.—Knight (C.
   H.) The sequelae of syphilis and their treatment; nasal
   sequelae.  N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv, 379-383. Also, Re-
  print.—Kownatzki.  Doppelseitige Taubheit  infolge
   von Svphilis,  6 Monate nach der Infektion.  Munchen.
   med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1359— Kuzmik (P.)   Spon-
   tane Magen-Bauchwandflstel bei Lues.   Beitr. z. Klin.
   Chir., Tiibing.,  1906,  xlviii, 586-595.—Lambkin (F. J.)
  Phvsical degeneration and svphilis.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,
   1905, ii, 375.—Lang (E.)  Papeln am Genitale; Phlebitis
   luetica. Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1895, Wien
   u. Leipz., 1897, iv, pt. 2, 107.—Leredde.  Sur les affec-
   tions dites parasvphilitiques.  Ann. de dermat. et svph.,
   Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 305-310.—Lopez  (G.) Caquexia sifi-
   litica; fracturas multiples espontaneas. Gac. san.  de Bar-
   cel., 1907, xix, 1-8. — MacLeod  (J. M.  H.)  Keloids
   forming  on the  cicatrices  resulting from  ulcerating
  syphilitic  lesions.  Proc. Rov. Soc.  Med., Lond., 1910-
  11, iv, Dermat. Sect., 74. — JTIcPhedran (A.)  Svphi-
■  litic endarteritis; double  hemiplegia; recovery,  inter-
   nat.  Clin., Phila.,  1894, 4. a, iii, 65-67. — Mar-
   shall (C.  F.)  The sequelae of svphilis.   Treatment,
   Lond., 1901-2,  v, 408-413.—marten  (R.  H.)   Some
   sequelae of syphilitic  infection.   Australas. M. Gaz.,
  Sydney, 1902, xxi, 608-611.—Mathes  (M.) [et al.}.   Sta-
   tistisehe Untersuchung iiber die Folgen der Lues.  Miin-
   chen.  med. Wchnschr., 1902. xlix, 220: 275.— .Ueriel.
Syphilis (Complications und sequelae of).
  Radiographic  d'une fracture pathologique syphilitique.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1901, lxxvi, 417-419.—
  ITIolle. Note sur un casd'aortite syphilitique survenue
  34 ans apres le chancre indure et gu6rie par le traitement
  specifique.  Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1910, Xxi, 313-
  320.—Moskaleflf"(N. A.)  K voprosu o vliyanii  sifilisa
  na pro'iskhozhdeniye  psevdolelkemii.    [Influence of
  syphilis on the origin of pseudoleukaemia.l   Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i  Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,  1902, iii,  470; 569.—
  Nobl (G.)  Ueber ein bisher nicht beschriebenes post-
  svphilitisches Merkmal.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.. 1903,
  xvi, 1157-1159.—Ohmann-Btimesnll (A. H.)   Syphi-
  litic cutaneous^scars.   Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1899, xxxix,
  503-506.—Papec (J.;   Zmiany kilowe na blonach gluzo-
  mych o charakterze wezesnym, 10 wyglednie 13  lat po
  zakazeniu.  [Syphilitic alterations in the mucosae of an
  earlv character, observed  13  vears  after   infection.]
  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1909, iv, 173.—Parola (L.) Sifiiide,
  tabe e malattie del cuore e dei vasi.  Morgagni, Milano,
  1909, li, 30; 52.—Pick (F. J.) & Bandler (V.)   Riick-
  blick auf  das  Schicksal  von Syphiliskranken.  Arch. f.
  Dermat  u. Syph.,  Wien u. Leipz.,  1910, ci, 55-76.—
  Pissavy (A.)  Syphilis et cardiopathies.   Clinique,
  Par., 1910, v, 360.—Pokrovski (M.)   Dva sluchaya
  slonovosti v zavisimosti  ot sifllisa.   [Two cases of ele-
  phantiasis resulting from syphilis.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1902, lvii, 656-665.—Popotf (K.)  Syphilis inveterata,
  nephritis    parenchymatosa,  degeneratio  amyloidea.
  Objazat.  pat.-anat. izslied. stud.-med.  imp.  Charkov.
  Univ., 1895, 323-329. — Porter  (W. H.)  Syphilis as
  an etiological factor in diseases; its pathology, prac-
  tical and clinical importance;  aneurism of the basilar
  artery;  miliarv aneurism of the  arterioles of the cere-
  brum.   Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1892, 2. s., i, 275-280.—
  Prota (G.\ Occlusione dell' ipo-faringe perdiaframma
  cicatriziale glosso-faringeo  da sifiiide.   Arch. ital. di
  laringol.,  Napoli, 1911, xxxi, 12-25.—Quinn (W. A.)
  Case of syphilis with ankvlosis  of the  mandible.  J.
  Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph.,  N.'Y., 1907,  xxv, 276— Quirk
  (J.J.)   Non-syphilitic results of syphilis.  J.Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago,  1900, xxxiv,  294.—Ravogli (A.)   Gangrene
  from syphilitic endarteritis.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1910,
  ciii, 181-186.—Richard d'Aulnay (G.) Infection syphi-
  litique  s'accompagnant de  pleuresie, de phlebite et
  d'ictere.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1896, 3. s., vii,
  938-942.— Bobbins  (H.  A.)   Syphilis  of the organs
  of sight,  and hearing, and taste, and  sense of  smell,
  and the  teeth,  and  accessory  organs  of  digestion.
  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii,
  324-331.—Robertson (C. M.)  Relation de  quatre cas
  de tumeurs malignes developpees sur d'anciennes cica-
  trices d'ulceres syphilitiques.  Arch, internat. de laryn-
  gol. [etc.], Par., 1911,  xxxi, 790-794.—Bossi (E.)  De-
  formity rara  di  un arto per sifiiide.  Progresso med.,
  Napoli, 1892, vi, 177:193.—Both (A.)  Sarcocele syphili-
  ticum.  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1909, liii, 206.—Saba-
  dini (S.)  Fibromi e pseudofibromi da  sifiiide.  Clin.
  dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma,  1899. 15-32, 1 pl.—
  Saeaze (J.)  Svphilis avec svndrome addisonien. Gaz.
  d.h6p.', Par., 1895, lxviii, 58-60.—Saracenl (F.) Febbre;
  frattura spontanea e pigmentazione sifilitica.  Gazz. med.
  di Roma, 1909, xxxv, 421-433.—S£nac-Lagrange.  Du
  rapport des maladies syphilitiques avec les maladies
  parasvphilitiques ou  maladies  d'espece.   Ann.  Soc.
  d'hyd'rol.   med.  de  Par. C.-r.,  1908-9,  liv,  159-178.—
  Serradell (B.) Nota sobre la coexistencia dels xancres
  veneris i syphylitics.  Gynec. catal., Barcel., 1899, ii, 54.—
  Shaw (H. B.) Syphilis, chyliform ascites, dropsy and
  albuminuria.   Proc. Rov. Soc.  Med.,  Lond.,  1910-11, iv,
  Clin. Sect., 112.—Smlryagin (M. G.) Sluchal psevdo-
  lelkemii  na sifiliticheskol pochvle.   [Pseudoleukaemia
  following svphilis.]   Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1905, x, 342-347.—Solari (C.)  Cura delle frat-
  ture ritardanti a consolidarsi nei soggetti sifilitici.  Cor-
  rieresan., Milano, 1910, xxi, 70— Spillmann (L.)  Ane-
  vrisme de l'aorte ascendante chez un syphilitique; traite-
  ment specifique; injections de serum gelatine: obturation
  presque complete de la poche.  Gaz. hebd. de mdd.. Par.,
  1902, n. s., vii, 625-628.—Takesakl (S.)  Ueber Syphilis
  und amyloide Degeneration.  [Japanese text.]  Ztschr.
  d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1899, xiii, 447-452.— Taver-
  nler (A.)  Contribution a l'etude des fractures des os
  chez les svphilitiques.  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par.,
  1896, viii, 709-718.— Taylor (R.  W.)   What conditions
  influence the course of syphilis.   Med. News,  N. Y., 1897,
  lxxi, 517:  559.—Teissier.  Sur un cas d'angine pseudo-
  membraneuse observee chez une syphilitique avec pre-
  sence exclusive dans l'exsudat des  formes  levures du
  muguet.   Arch, de med.  exper. et d'anat. path., Par.,
  1895, vii.  265-273.— Tueeio (G.)   Labirintite bilaterale
  da sifiiide  acquisita.   Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.. Milano,
  1910, xiv, 408-114.—Tweedy.  Svphilitic elephantiasis.
  Tr.  Roy.  Acad.  M.  Ireland, Dubl.,  1910,  xxviii, 318.—
  TJrbantschitsch  (E.)  Ueber die Beziehungen  der
  Syphilis  zur  Taubstummheit.   Monatschr.  f. Ohrenh.
   [etc.J. Berl. n. Wien, 1910, xliv, 774-784.—ITstiiiott" (A.)
  Elephantiasis cruris et pedis sinistr. syphilitica; atrophia
  cruris dextr.  syphilitica.  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Bo- 
SYPHILIS.
371
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Complications an d setj uelae of).
  llezn., Kharkov, 190P>, v, 775-783.—Yaecari (A.) Con-
  tributo alio studio dell' eziologia celtica delle fratture
  spontanee.  Ann.  di  med. nav., Roma, 1900, vi, 1275-
  1292.—Webb (G.  B.)  Svphilis and a few  of its conse-
  quences.   Colorado M. J.,  Denver, 1898,  iv,  90-96.—
  Weber (L.)  Svphilis as a factor in diseases of the heart
  and lungs.  Tr." Am.  Climat. Ass., Phila., 1895, xi, 151-
  160.—Windell (J. T.)  Remote sequelae in mistreated
  cases of syphilis.  Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1911,
  ix, 124-130. — Yah) a-JHirza (Prince).  Influence de
  I'alcool  sur la marche de la syphilis et  les accidents
  post-syphilitiques.   Rec. d'opht., Par., 1903, 3. s., xxv
  565-567. — Ifaroshevski (S.)  Sifilis i virozhdeniye.
  [Syphilis and degeneration.]  Russk. Med., St. Petersb.,
  1894, xix, 569; 605; 619: 635; 650; 667;  684.— Zeisler (J.)
  An unusual phenomenon  of  Svphilisothaemotoma.  Tr.
  Am.  Dermat.  Ass.  1900, Chicago, 1901, 60-64.—Zelenell"
  (I. F.)  Rolsifilisa v etiologii kozhnikhbolleznel.  [Syphi-
  lis in the etiology of contagious  diseases.]  Dnevnik
  Syezda Obsh. Russk. Vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, Kazan,
  1899, vii, 546-555.—Zorileann.  Sitilisul si urmarile lui.
  [Svphilis and its sequelae.]  Rev. san. mil., BucurescI,
  1897-8, i, 65; 471.

 Syphilis  (ConceptionaT).
     See Syphilis (Congenital).

 Syphilis  (Congenital).
     See,  also,  Bones (Syphilis  of); Cornea (Tn-
  flammation  of); Cornea  (Syphilis of);  Foetus
  (Diseases of); Heemoglobinuria  (Paroxysmal,
   Causes,  etc., of); Hydrocephalus (Congenital);
  Hydrocephalus (Treatment of); Idiocy (Causes,
  etc., of); Infants (New-born,  Hsemorrhage in);
  Insanity and syphilis; Iritis (Syphilitic); Nose
   (Syphilis of): Parrot's disease; Placenta (Syphi-
  lis of); Prostitutes; Raynaud's disease (Causes,
   etc., of); Rickets  and syphilis;  Scalp (Syphilis
  of); Syphilis (Familial); Syphilis  in children;
   Winckel's disease.
     Blanchet (J.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
   la syphilis chez les nouveau-nes.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
     Doublet.  Abhandlung von den Zufallen und
   der Curart  der Lustseuche bey  neugebornen
   Kindern, in der besondern Versammlung  der
   medicinischen Facultat, genannt Prima  Mensis,
   vorgelesen, den 15. Weinmonat 1781.  Aus dem
   Franzosischen  iibersetzt.   16°.   Frankfurt  &
   Leipzig, 1783.
     Fournier (A.)   L'hereclit4  syphilitique.  8°.
   Pan's, 1891.
     -----.   The  same.   Die   Vererbung  der
   Svphilis, bearbeitet von E. Finger.   8°.  Leip-
   zig & Wien, 1892.
     See, also, infra, Rosinski.
     Fricke  (A.  F.  C.)   * Ueber die Lues  der
   Xeugeborenen.  8°.   Berlin, 1896.
     Godinho  (J.)   * Syphilis  conceptionnelle;
   syphilis precoce;  syphilis  tardive.  4°.  Paris,
   1891.
     Hochsinger (C.)  Studien iiber die hereditiire
   Syphilis.  Pt. 1.   8°.   Leipzig & Wien,  1898.
     -----.  The same.  Pt. 2.   8°.   Leipzig  &
   Wien, 1904.
     Ivanofp  (I.-D.-H.)  * Contribution a l'etude
   de la syphilis  hereditaire  precoce.  8°.   Mont-
  pellier, 1901.
     Jaubert (E.)  Contribution a l'etude de  la
   syphilis hereditaire chez l'enfant.  8°.  Mont-
  pellier, 1904.
     Kuhnlein (K. J.)   * Ueber Syphilis  heredi-
  taria.  8°.   Konigsberg i. Pr.,  1903.
     Odmansson  (E.)  Till liiran om syphilis con-
  genita.   8°.  Stockholm, 1898.
     Salle (V.)   *De la sffilis congenital y heredi-
  taria.  8°.   Mexico, 1870.
     Selected essays on syphilis and  small-pox.
  Translations and reprints from various sources.
  Edited by Alfred E. Russell.  8°.  London, 1906.
Syphilis (Congenital).
    Syphilis (Ueber) hereditaria.  Nach Beobach-
  tungen von Mavr, Schuller, Schott und Wider-
  hofer.  8°.   Wien, 1862.
    Repr.from: Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Wien, 1861-2.

    Tornroth (L. H.) Positiones circa syphiliden
  neonatorum.   Respondente A.  Cajander.   sm.
  4°.  Helsingforsiee, [1839].

    Vidal(E.)  * Dela syphilis congenitale.   8°.
  Paris, 1860.
    Abt (I. A.)  Congenital syphilis.  Illinois M. J., Spring-
  field, 1909, xv,405. Also: Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1909,xvi,
  259-266.  ^4/«/,Reprint.—Albers-Schonberg(H.)  Ue-
  ber foetale Syphilis. Munchen.med. Wchnschr., 1896, xliii,
  443-449.—A lcarsiz(J.G.)  Heredo-sifilis. Rev. espafi.de
  dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1907, ix, 629-536.—Allarla (G.B.)
  Lostato a ttualedeiproblemi della sifiiide ereditaria.  Riv.
  di clin. pediat., Firenze, 1910, viii,  760-792.—Allen  (H.
  B.) Syphilis, with  reference  to hereditament, diagnosis
  and prevalence.  Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne,
  1904, ix, 445-470. [Discussion], 485-494.  Also, Reprint.—
  Andry. Syphilis congenitale.  Lyon med., 1902, xcix,
  645.—Bauniel (A.)  Ueber hereditiire Syphilis. Wien.
  med. Presse, 1895,xxxvi,686-691.—Barduzi (D.) Sifiiide
  ereditaria.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1910, xiv, 10-
  19.—Beekel (F.)  Congenital syphilis in pediatric prac-
  tice.  Ohio  M. J., Columbus, 1910,  vi, 490—Bennie (P.
  B.) The frequency and intensity of congenital syphilitic
  infection in children.  Australas.  M. Cong.  Tr.  1908,
  Victoria, 1909, iii,  9-15.—van den  Berg.  Lues con-
  genita.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903, 2. R.,
  xxxix, d. 1, 912.—Board (O. P.)  Hereditary svphilis.
  Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1907-8,  xx, 218-222—Bo ro-
  bloy t>faz (P.) La heredo-sifilis.  Clin, mod., Zaragoza,
  1911,x, 97; 151.  Also: Rev.espafi.dedermat. y sif.,Madrid,
  1911,xiii,434-450.—Boulengier. Delasyphilisinfantile.
  J. d. mal. cutan.etsyph.,Par.,1895, vii,705-726. Also: Presse
  med. beige, Brux., 1895, xlvii,373;381;389.  Also: Gaz. med.
  dePar., 1895,9.s.,ii,589:601:615.—Breeckhaerl. Lasyphi-
  lis hereditaire.  [Rap.] Rev. internat. de rhinol., otol. et
  laryngol..Par.,1897,vii,497-501.—Bulkley(L.D.) Heredi-
  tarysyphilis. Arch. Pediat.,N. Y., 1898,xv,288-292. Also:3.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 1077-1080.  Also. Reprint.
  Also: Pediatrics, N. Y.  &  Lond.,  1898, v,  357-363.—
  Buschke (A.) Pathologie und Therapie der heredita-
  ren Syphilis.  Berl. Klinik, 1903, 179. Hft., 1-25. — Car-
  dozo (J. L.)  Congenital syphilis of early infancy.  N.
  Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1899, n. s , xiv, 746-750.—dirito
   (D.)   Esiste la sifiiide concezionale?  Gior. internaz. d.
  sc. med.,  Napoli,  1908,  xxx, 1;  66. — Carrillo   (R.)
  Apuntes sobre la heredo-sifilis.  Gac. med. de Mexico,
  1909, 3. s., iv, 662; 697. -(avatore (G. E.)  Sifiiide fe-
   tale.  Boll. d. levatr., Bologna, 1898, i, 33-43. — C'hapin
   (H.D.)  Hereditary svphilis.  Am. Text-Bk. Dis. Child.
   (Starr), 2. ed., Phila., 1898,  1Q3-116, 1 pl. — Charmeil.
  Syphilis conceptionnelle.  Echo  med. du nord, Lille,
   1904, viii, 37-42.— Cottell (H. A.)   Congenital syphilis.
   Louisville Month.J.M. & S.,1905-6, xii, 363-365.—dishing
   (E. F.)  Infantilesvphilis. Am.J.Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
   Dis.,  St. Louis,  1906,  x, 151-157.— dishing  (H. B.)
   Congenital syphilis.  Montreal M. J., 1906, xxxv. 66-68.—
   Dictz (P.)  Sur  la syphilis congenitale, dite heredi-
   taire.  Gaz. med.  de Liege,  1895-6, viii, 460-462. -----.
   Syphilis acquise; svphilis hereditaire. Ann. Soc. de med.
  d'Anvers, 1896, lviii, 139-146.—Discussion (A) on some
   aspects of congenital syphilis. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii,
  1149-1154.—Borland (W. A. N.)   The modern views of
   congenital syphilis. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,
   St. Louis, 1906, x, 349-355.  Also, Reprint.—von DO ring
   (E.)  Weitere Beitrage zur Lehre von der hereditiiren
   Syphilis.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl.,
   1897, xxiii, 193-195. -----. Studien fiber endemische und
   hereditiire Svphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
   Leipz.,1902,lxi,l;3;357.—Dunn(J.H.) Hereditary syphilis.
   Northwest.  Lancet, St. Paul, 1893, xiii, 23-28.— Ehren-
   freund(P.)  Ue^erangeborene Kindersvphilis. Sachs.
   Hebam.-Ztg., Dresd., 1908, v, 37-40. -Engmau (M. F.)
   Hereditary syphilis.  St. Louis M. Gaz., 1899, ii, 223-229.—
   Ferguson (J.)  Inherited  syphilis. Canad.  Pract.  &
   Rev., Toronto, 1908, xxxiii, 356-366.  Also [Abstr.]: Can-
   ada Lancet, Toronto, 1907-8, xii, 739-749.—Filatov  (N.)
  The diagnosis and treatment of hereditary  syphilis.
   Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1903, xix, 179-197— Finger.  Ueber
   Syphilis der Fdten und Neugeborenen; eine Erwiderung
   ah Herrn  Dr. Hochsinger.   Wien. med. Presse,  1898,
   xxxix, 888.—Finkelstein  (A.)   Die hereditiire Syphi-
   lis.  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. & Wien, 1901-2, vii 231-260.—
   Fischer (L.)  Congenital (hereditary) syphilis.   Am.
  J. Dermat.  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1906, x, 325.—
  Fournier.  La sifiiide da concepimento.  Rassegna d'
  ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1895, iv. 400-405.—Friend (W. M.)
   Hereditarv  svphilis. Med. Times, N. V.,  1909, xxxvii,
  303— Fru'itriight (J. H.)   Hereditary  infantile syphi-
  lis. Med. News, N.  Y., 1898, lxxiii, 129-131.—Galewsky. 
SYPHILIS.
372
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Congenital).
  * >ber hereditiire Lues.  Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u.
   lb ilk. in Dresd., Miinchen, 1901-2, 169-172.—Gaucher
   (1.)  La svphilis hereditaire.   Ann. de med. et chir. inf.,
   Par., 1904, viii, 685-694.  Aim: Bull, med., Par., 1904, xviii,
   833-836.  Also: Arch, de med. et  chir. spec, Par., 1904, v,
   245; 275; 305; 335; 365:1905, vi, 1.—Welter  (A.  A.)  Na-
   slledstvenniy  sifilis.  [Hereditary  syphilis.]   Russk. J.
   Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1907, xiii, 66.—Gilbert
   (R. B.)   Inherited svphilis.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1908,
   18. s..  ii,266-268.—Gl'tlck (L.)  Antwortauf vorstehenden
   Artikel. Wien. med. Wclmschr., 1902, Iii, 2448-2450.  See,
   also, infra, Profeta (G.).—Gottheil (W. S.)  Hereditary
   syphilis.  Internat,  Clin., Phila., WOO, 10. s., iii, 39-41,  1
   pl.—Griffin (E. H.)  The diagnosis and treatment of
   hereditary syphilis.   N. York M.  J., 1903, lxxvii, 447-452.—
   IIajia(E.) Senden miatoku ni zukete.  [Onhereditary
   bvphilis.']  Ztschr. d. Tokio-med. Gesellsch., 1892, v. 6,
   No. 23. ■">; No 24, 9.—Hecker.  Ueber congenitale Syphi-
   lis. Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Munchen  (1898), 1899, viii,
   67-75.  Also: Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1898,  xiv, 874-
   877.—Hereditare Syphilis.  Med.  Neuigk., Miinchen,
   1896, xlvi, 385; 393: 1897, xlvii, 9;  17.—Hernandez (T.)
   Heredo-sifilis.   Cr6n.  med.-quir. de la  Habana, 1907,
   xxxiii, 381-385.— Messier )  R.)   Congenital syphilis.
   J.  Cutan.  &  Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1893, xl, 104 —
   Hochsinger (C.)  Ueber Syphilis der Foten und Neu-
   geborenen ; eine Entgegnung an Herrn Prof. E. Finger.
   Wien. med. Presse, 1898, xxxix,  839-446.  -----. Zwei
   Vortrage fiber hereditare  Friihsyphilis.  Verhandl. d.
   Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . . . deutsch. Naturf.
   u. Aerzte 1902,  Wiesb., 1903, 227-230—Jackson  (G. T.)
   Syphilis congenita.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1896, 5. s., iv,
   344.—Jacobi (A.)   Hereditary  svphilis.  Tr. M. Soc. N.
   Y., Phila., 1897, 271-290. Also, Reprint.  Also,  in: Am.
   text-book  gen.-urin. dis. [etc.] (Bangs & Hardaway), 8°,
   Phila.,  1898, 722-734.—Jeanselme.  Mecanisme et ca-
   ractere de  l'hereclo-syphilis.   Corresp. med., Par., 1910,
   xvii,  no. 370, 15-17.-----. L'heredo-svphilis.   Rev. gen.
   de  clin. et de therap., Par.,  1910,  xxiv,  180-182.—Jen-
   nings  (W. B.) Congenital svphilis.  N. York M. J.
   [etc.], 1907, lxxxvi, 645-647.—Jones (T. H.)   Infantile
   syphilis.  Hot Springs  M. J., 1899,  viii, 257-266.—Kahn
   (L. G.)  Inherited  syphilis.  Denver M. Times.  1903-4,
   xxiii, 328-332.—Kilmer (T.  W.)   Congenital syphilis;
   its  diagnosis and treatment.   Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-
   Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1906, x, 424-428.  Also:  Month. Cycl.
   Pract. Med., Phila., 1907, xxi, 204-210.—Kin ne  (H. S.)
   Hereditary svphilis. Med. News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxv, 302-
   304.— Kreiting (R.) Sur l'heredite dela syphilis. Arch.
   f. Dermat, u. Syph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1911, ex, 439-446.—
   Lenlestey (J. A.) Infantile syphilis.  Clinique, Chi-
   cago, 1907, xxviii, 655-660.—Loddo. La sifiiide eredi-
   taria. Riforma med., Napoli, 1896, xii,pt. 4, 217.—Lucas
   (R. C.)  An address on inherited  syphilis.  Brit. M. J.,
   Lond., 1908, i, 250-252.  Also:  Brit. J. Child. Dis.,  Lond.,
   1908,  v, 1-10.  Also: Guy's  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1908, xxii,
   29-33.   Also, [Discussion]: Med. Press  & Circ,  Lond.,
   1908,  n. s.,  lxxxv, 8-11.  Also, transl: Salute pubb., Peru-
   gia, 1908, xxi, 30-35.—ITIaiinino (L.)  La sifiiide eredi-
   taria. Sicilia med., Torino-Palermo, 1891, iii, 701; 766.—
   Marshall (C.  F.)   Mortality and morbidity in heredi-
   tarv  syphilis.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1912, ix, 4-7.—
   iTIery.  Syphilis hereditaire.  Rev. gen. de  clin. et de
   therap., Par., 1903,  xvii, 455.—JVloussous.   Quelques
   remarques sur l'heredosyphilis.  France med., Par., 1895,
   xiii, 587.—Nasciiuento G urge I.  A syphilis infantil;
   papel que representa no retardamento da infancia. Rev.
   da Soc. de  med. e cirurg., Rio de Jan., 1904, viii, 134-161.—
   Nash  (G.  W.)   Congenital   svphilis.  Indiana  M. J.,
   Indianap., 1895-6, xiv, 42-44.—Okamoto  (H.)  Guden
   mvatoku ni zukete.  [On  hereditary svphilis.]  Osaka
   Koi Zashi, 1894, no. 66, 25-29.— Orth (J.)  Ein Beitrag
   zur Kenntnis der congenitalen Svphilis.  Dermat. Stud.,
   Hamb. u. Leipz., 1910,  xx,  1-12.—Pardee (L. C.)   In-
   herited svphilis.  Illinois M. J., Springfield,  1911, xix,
   578-586.—Patrlek (H.T.)  Hereditary svphilis.  J.Am.
   M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii, 728.—Fernet (G.)  Congen-
   ital syphilis.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1908, v, 64-56.—
   Pinard.  Que doit-on comprendre par cette denomina-
   tion:  syphilis  hereditaire?   Bull. Acad,  de med., Par.,
   1899, 3. s., xiii, 123-125.— Pisek (G. R.)   Notes on the
   diagnosis and treatment of congenital  syphilis.  Inter-
   nat.  Clin., Phila.,  1909, 19.  s..  iv,  247-251.—Polano.
   Lues  hereditaria.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst.,
   1906, ii, 1136.—Prolcta (G.)   Zur  Frage der Syphilis
   congenita.  Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1902, Iii, 2447.  See,
   also, supra, Gliick (L.).—Babek (L.)  Obiawy, rozpoz-
   nawanie i  leczenie  wczeznego przymiotu dziedzicznego
   (syphilis hereditaria recens).   [Symptoms,diagnosis,and
   treatment  of.  . .]  Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1897, xviii, 341;
   411; 474;  516.—Raymond  (P.)    L'heredite dans la
   syphilis.  Echo med., Toulouse,  1899, 2. s., xiii, 481-505 —
   Richard d'Aulnay (G.)  De la  svphilis conception-
   nelle.  Arch, de tocol.  etde gynec, Par., 1895, xxii, 180-
   19:">.   Also: Actualite med., Par., 1896, viii, 103; 122; 132;
   His   Also  [Abstr.l:  Gaz. med. de Liege, 1895-6, viii, 520.—
   ItittciilioiiMc(YY)  Pre-natal svphilis.  Clin. Rev., Chi-
   cago, 1904, xx, 1-7.—Robbins (H. A.)  Hereditary syph-
Syphilis (Congenital).
  llis.  MarylandM. J., Bait., 189S, xxxix,733-736. AIso, Re-
  print.— RosiiiMki (B.)  Einige kritische Bemerkungen
  zu Fournier's Monographic: Die Vererbung der Svphilis.
  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u.Gyniik.,Stuttg., 1894,xxxi, 100-122 —
  ■tucker (M. P.I   Congenital  syphilis.  Old Dominion
  ,1. M. & S., Richmond, 1907-8, vi, 476-482.—Seherer (K.)
  Vrozena pfijiceveveku detskem.  [Congciiiudsyphilisin
  children.]  Casop. lek. de^k.. v Praze, I'M), xxxix, 871;
  896;  919; 943; 968.—Sehweehten (E.)   IVber Syphilis
  congenita.   Kinder-Arzt, Leipz., 1894. v, 81-83.—Meganl
  (M.)  Aortite, atheromeetane\ Tvsine aortiqiicsd origins
  heredo-syphilitique. Cliniijue,  Par., 1909, iv, 437-439.—
  Shoemaker (J. V.)  Hereditary syphilis.  Med. Bull.,
  Phila., 1902, xxiv, 366-369.—Simonelli (F.)   Le attuali
  conquiste nello studio della ereditarieta. sifilitica. Gazz.
  internaz. di med.,  Napoli, 1910, xiii, 133-135. -----. Sifi-
  iide  ereditaria.   Gior. ital.d. mal. ven., Milano, 1910, xiv,
  20-29.—Spencer (J. R.)  Hereditarv svphilis. Eclect.M.
  J., Cincin., 1895,  lv, 595.—Steinliardt (I. D.)  The cry
  of the unborn; congenital syphilis. Internat. J. Surg",
  N. Y., 1910, xxiii, 43-48.—Stern (A.)  Remarks on  con-
  genital syphilis.  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1909, xxi, 89.—Surieo
  (V.)  Contribuzione alio studio della sifiiide congenita.
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1900, xxxv, 18; 179.—
  Swasey (G.  B.)   Congenital  svphilis.  Tr. Maine M.
  Ass., Portland, 1892, xi, 160-167—Szadek  (K. )  Kila
  dziedziczna i wrodzona.   [Hereditary and  congenital
  syphilis.]   Przegl. lek., Krak6w, ls93, xxxii, 519;  544;
  567;  583: 1894, xxxiii, 85; 100; 115; 284; 300; 329; 351; 373;
  436; 447; 467; 632; 545; 568: 578; 591; 604: 616; 633; 649; 665;
  677.—Taylor (R. W.)  Hereditary svphilis.  N. York M.
  J. [etc.J, 1906,lxxxiii,224-232.—Tlssicr (L.) &Girauld.
  Syphilis congenitale. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1908, xi,
  2-8.— Tommasoli (P. L.) Sulla cosiddetta eredita si-
  filitica.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1900, vi,  401-407.—Varden (G.
  K.)  Svphilis in infancy and early life.  Atlanta Jour.-
  Rec Med., 1911, lviii, 423-427—Variot.  Syphilis here-
  ditaire. J. de med. int., Par., 1908, xii, 171.—Vi ... De
  la sifilis, considerada en su aspecto de diatesis y enferme-
  dad  hereditaria; apuntes de actualidad.  Corresp. med.,
  Madrid, 1891, xxvi, 284; 304;  342.—Vilanova (P.)  Caso
  de sifilis por concepcidn.  Rev.  de cien. med. de Barcel.,
  1911, xxxvii, 97-99— Wall  (J.  S.)  Hereditary svphilis.
  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1908, lvii, 890-901.  [Discussion], 857.—
  Wright (F. R.)  Congenital svphilis. J. Minn. M. Ass.
  [e c], Minneap., 1909, xxix, 305^307.

Syphilis (Congenital,  Blood in).
    Brunard & Lehioiiie.  Un cas d'anemle spleni-
  que  pseudo-leucemique de Von Jacksch chez un nour-
  risson  svphilitique.  Clinique, Brux., 1905, xix,  281-
  287.  Also:  Pediatric prat., Lille, 1905,  iii,  104-107.—
  Cima (F.)  Morfologia e patologia del  sangue di bam-
  bini eredosifilitici.  Pediatria, Napoli, 1898, vi, 361-376.—
  Fleseh (A.) & Sehossberger (S.) Leukaemias -ve-
  relvaltozas velesziiletett bujakor 6s sepsis mellett.  [Leu-
  ksemic changes  of the blood in congenital svphilis and
  sepsis]  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest,  1907, li, 306-308.  Also,
  transl: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907,
  xxxiii, 1090-1092.—Millet (J.)   La formule hematolo-
  gique  de l'heredo-syphilis (numeration  des globules;
  formule hemo-leucocvtaire). Echo med. du nord, Lille,
  1910, xiv, 225-239.  Also: Prov.  med., Par., 1910, xxi, 208-
  214.  Also [Abstr.]:  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910,
  lxviii, 633-535. —Risel ( H. )  Blutveranderungen bei
  iungen hereditiir luetischen Sauglingen.  Verhandl.  d.
  Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . . . deutsch.  Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1908, Wiesb.,  1909, xxv, 66-76.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, Leipz.,
  1909, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,  318.—Sabl6 (J.) & Banel (L.)  He-
  redo-syphilis;  anemie hemolytique acquise a tendance
  icterique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1911,
  3. s., xxxi, 657-662.  Also: 3. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1912,i, fi-
  ll.—Sisto (G.)  L'hematologie et la svphilis hereditaire.
  Ann. de mod. et chir. inf., Par., 1910, xiv, 24-30.

Syphilis (Congenital, Cases and statis-

   tics of).
    Philips (H.)   * Statistik der erworbenen Sy-
  filis.  8°.   Kiel, 1896.
    Keischig  ( L.)  *Statistische  Beobachtung
  iiber congenitale Lues.   [Munich.]   8°.   Leip-
  zig, 1911.
     Rubinstein-Drabkin (Chaja).    *Die  Fiille
  von Syphilis  hereditaria,  die im  Kinderspital
  Zurich in den Jahren 1884-1904 behandelt wor-
  den sind.   8°.   Zurich, 1905.
    Adamson  (H.  G.)  "Inherited syphilis." Rep.Soc.
  Studv Dis. Child.,  Lond., 1907-8,  viii, 93-107.—Babon-
  neix(L.)   Surdeuxcasd'heredo-syphilisprecoce.  [Rap.
  de Nobecourt.]  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1909, xi,95-
  99.—Bain  (J.)  Inherited syphilis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1908, i, 683.—Bennie  (P. B.)  The frequency  and in-
  tensity of  congenital  syphilitic  infection in children. 
SYPHILIS.
373
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Congenital,  Cases  and statis-

  tics of).
  Intercolon. M.  J. Australas.,  Melbourne, 1909, xiv, 119-
  129.—Bezy ( P.)  Sur un cas de syphilis hereditaire pre-
  coce.  Clin, de la Fac.de med. de Toulouse, 1896, ii, 38-
  42.—Bislier (P.)  Report of a case of congenitally in-
  herited syphilis.  Am. J. Dermat. A-Genito-Urin. Dis., St.
  Louis, 1907, xi, US.—Carpenter^;.)  Some experiences
  and observations on congenital svphilis in infants. Brit.
  J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1908, v, 35; 48; 93; 152. -----. "In-
  herited svphilis."  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond.,
  1907-8, viii. 116-158.—Cassel (J.)   Statistische Beitrage
  zur hereditaren Syphilis. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1909,
  1,154-163.— < liaihbrelent.  Sur un cas de syphilis par
  conception.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1893,
  xiv, 317-319. Also: Arch.de tocol.et degvnec, Par.,1893,
  xx. 594-600.  Also, transl: Atlanta M. & S. J., 1893-4, n. s.,
  x, 717-721.— Chaumler (E.)  Quelques cas de syphilis
  hereditaire.  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1901*iii, 49;
  58; 81:169; 179.—Chrazno wska.  Sur un cas d'heredo-
  syphilis.  Ann. de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1899, 3. s.,x,667-
  669.  Also: Bull.  Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1899, x. 33.8-340.—Coolldge (Emelyn L.)  A case of he-
  reditary svphilis.  Bull. Lving-in Hosp., N. Y., 1907, iv,
  89-91.—Cottell (H. A.) Congenital svphilis; report of
  cases. Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1604-5, xi, 308-313.—
  Csillag(J.)  Lues hereditaria esete.  [A case of .  . .]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1898, xiii, 667.—De Favento (P.)
  Diuncasodisifilide ereditaria.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Mi-
  lano, 1907,xiii,513-517.-----. Uncasodisifilideereditaria.
  Ibid., 1910, xiv, 620.—Dietz.  Nouveaux cas de syphilis
  infantilecongenitaledite hereditaire.  Ann. Soc. demed.
  d'Anvers, 1897, lix, 23-2s, 1 pl.—Duftield (G.)  Syphilis
  by conception.   Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1894, xviii, 162-
  170.  IDiscussion], 177.  Also: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv,
  295-298. Also,Reprint.—Dnhot.  Uncasdesvphilishere-
  ditaire. Pressemed.beige,Brux.,1906,lviii,992.— Fox(H.)
  Caseof hereditary svphilis.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Svph., N.
  Y., 1908,xxvi,89—Goyens(L.)&Vetter(H.) Conside-
  rations sur un cas de  svphilis hereditaire.  Ann. Soc. de
  med. d'Anvers. 1897, lix, 165-169.—Guthrie  (L.) "In-
  herited svphilis."  Rep. Soc. Study  Dis. Child., Lond.,
  1907-8, viii, 107-111.—Hallopeau & Teisseire. Sur
  un casdesyphilisher6ditaire.  Bull.Soc. franc.dedermat.
  et syph., Par , 1905, xvi, 118.  Also: Ann.  de  dermat. et
  syph.. Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 334.—Haslund (P.)  Et  til-
  fselde af syfilis erhvervet ved  fgdslen; smitte  fra moder
  til barn.  [A case of syphilis, inherited with birth; infec-
  tion from mother to  child.]  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1910,
  5. R., iv, 225-235.—Han*lialter.  La syphilis infantile
  a la Clinique des maladies des enfants.  Soc de m6d. de
  Nancy.  C.-r., 1899-1900. pp.cxxxiii-cxxxv.—Heller (J.)
  Die Hiiufigkeit der hereditaren Syphilis in Berlin.  Berl.
  klin.Wchnschr.,1909,xlvi,1315.—Herrman (C.) Acase
  of congenital syphilis. Arch. Pediat., N.Y., 1907, xxiv,467.—
  Heuck.  Fall von kongenitaler Svphilis. Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 519.—Hoehsiii<:er.  [Ein Fall
  vonangeborenerSyphilis.]  Mitt, d.tiesellsch. f. inn.Med.
  u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1904, iii, 16.  Also: Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr.. 1904, liv, 235.—Hodge (S. R.)  Inherited  svphilis in
  Hankow. ChinaM.Miss.J.,shanghai, 1904,xviii,164-168.—
  Kenney (F. W.)  Congenital svphilis; with report of a
  case. Colorado Med., Denver, 1908, v, 197-201.—Lamb (D.
  S.) Caseof congenitalsyphilis. Wash.M. Ann., 1904-5,iii,
  270.  Also, Reprint.—Lucas (R. C.) "Inherited syphi-
  lis."  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1907-8, viii, 62-
  74.—Lues congenita; 7 Fiille;  2 geheilt, 6 gestorben.
  Kindersp. in Basel. Jahresb. (1900), 1902, xxxviii, 112.—
  Ittalinowski (F.)  Syfilis dziedziczny wczesny (lues
  hereditaria, reeens).  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1904, 2. s.,
  xxiv, 781-794.—.Harlan. Svphilis  hereditaire.  Pedia-
  tric prat., Lille, 1909, vii, 260.—Mast.  Un  cas d'heredo-
  syphilis.  J. med. de  Brux., 1910, xv, 346-348.— Hon-
  corvo filho.  Um casode heredo-syphilis.  Rev. da Soc.
  de med. e cimrg., Rio de Jan., 1903, vii, 404-406. -----.
  Um caso raro de syphilis infantil transmittido pelo seio
  materno.  J.demed.dePernambuco, 1909,v,48.— Mont-
  gomery (D. W.)  [Caseof hereditarysvphilis.]  Pacific
  Rec. M. &S., San Fran.,  1897-8, xii, 346-348.—Moiissouh
  (A.)  Remarques sur cinquante-deux cas d'heredo-syphi-
  lis.  Cong, period, de gvnec, d'obst. et de psediat. Mem.
  et disc. 1895, Par., 1896, 771-790.  Also: Med.  inf., Par.,
  1895, ii, 610-631.   Also, transl. [Abstr.]: An. d. Circ. med.
  argent., Buenos Aires, 1896, xix, 22-26.—Nascimento
  Gurgel.  Sobre dois casos de syphilis hereditaria.  Rev.
  da Soc. de med. e cirug., Rio de Jan., 1904, viii, 71-74.—
  Neumann iH.) & Oberwarth (E.)  Hiiufigkeit der
  hereditaren Svphilis.  Arch. f.  Kinderh.,  Stuttg., 1905,
  xiii, 64-66.— Ochs (B. F.)  Inherited svphilis.  Pediat-
  rics, N. Y., 1909, xxi,  477.— Oliniann-Bumesnil (A.
  H.)  A case of  prenatal syphilis.  Med. Fortnightly, St.
  Louis, 1902, xxii, 451-454. Also: St. Louis M. &  S. J., 1902,
  lxxxiii, 121-125.—Fernet  (G.)  "Inherited  syphilis."
  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1907-8, viii, 74-78.—
  Ferret.   Svphilis hereditaire.  Mem. et  compt.-rend,
  Soc d. sc. med. de Lyon (1889), 1890, xxix, pt.  2, 67-71 —
  Poltavtself (A. P.)  K kazuistikle naslledstvennavo
  sifilisa.  [Hereditary syphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhu. i Ven.
Syphilis  (Congenital, Cases  and statis-
   tics of).
   Boliezn., Kharkov, 1906, xi, 439.—Post (A.)  Intra-uter-
   ine infection of syphilis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1896, cxxxv,
   77-81.—s. (M.)  K kazuistikle lues hereditarise.  Sibirsk,
   Vrach. VIedom., Krasnoyarsk, 1904, ii, 33-38.—Salles.
   Syphilis hereditaire precoce.  Rev. med. de Normandie,
   Rouen, 1903, 417-122.—Sauvage & Levaditi (C.)  Sur
   un casde syphilis hereditaire. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst.,
   de gynec. etde padiat. de Par., 1906, viii, 15-22.  [Rap. de
   V. Wallich, 10-16.]  Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. etdepaediat.,
   Par.,1906,xxi, 17-25— SlmttIe\vorth(G.E.) "Inherited
   syphilis."  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1907-8, viii,
   171-174.—Sluka (E.) Einneunjahriger Knabemiterwor-
   benerLues. Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u.  Kinderh.
   in Wien, 1911, x, 219.—Suker (G. F.)  Inherited  svph-
   ilis.  Illinois  M. J., Springfield,  1903-4, n. s.,  v, 843.—
   Sutherland (G. A.)  "Inherited svphilis."   Rep. Soc.
   Study  Dis. Child., Lond.,  1907-8, viii, 175.—Szalardi
   (M.)  Hundertiindachtundsiebenzig Fiille von congeni-
   taler Lues.   Pest, med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest,  1902,
   xxxviii, 445-450.—Taylor (R. W.)  A contribution to
   heredo-syphilology.   Internat. vi.  Dermat. Cong. 1907.
   Tr.,  N. Y., 1908, ii, 790-797.  Also: N. York M.  J. [etc.],
   1907, lxxxvi,  717-719.—Tobeitz (A.)  Ein Beitrag zur
   Casuistik  der Syphilis  hereditaria.  Arch. f.  Kinderh.,
   Stuttg., 1893-4, xvi, 4.5-55.—Towle (H. P.)  Hereditary
   syphilis.   J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1908,  xxvi,
   271.—Troisfontalnes.  A propos de quatre observa-
   tions de svphilis hereditaire. Ann. Soc  med.-chir. de
   Liege,  1897, xxxvi, 12-35.—Tubby (G. H.) "Inherited
   syphilis."  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1907-8, viii,
   111-116— Welander (E.)   Postconceptionnelle syphi-
   litische Infection gegen das Ende der Schwangerschaft.
   Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1896, n. F., vi, Hit. 1, no. 3,
   1-10.— Win tie Id. Congenital syphilis.  J. Cutan. Dis.
   incl. Syph., N. Y., 1911, xxix, 341.

Syphilis  (Congenital,  Causes  and pa-

   thology of).
     See, also,   Syphilis  (Congenital,   Blood  in);
   Syphilis (Congenital, Manifestations, etc., of).
     Castens (INI.)  * Beitrage zur pathologisehen
   Anatomie und Statistik der  Syfilis congenita.
   8°.  Kiel, 1898.
     David  (A.)  * Syphilis post-conceptionnelle
   tardive,  transmission au  foetus.   8°.  Toulouse,
   1909.
     Etienne  (P.)  *La  zone  dangereuse de  la
   syphilis au point de vue des risques h£r6ditaires.
   8°.  Paris, 1903.
     Fonq'ernie  (J.)   * Descendance comparee
   des  alcooliques et des  syphilitiques.  8°.   Bor-
   deaux, 1906.
     Girauld (A.)  *La syphilis hereditaire con-
   genitale et le spirochete pale de Schaudinn.   8°.
   Paris, 1909.
     van Hamel (J. A.)   *De luis venereae  neo-
   natorum pathogenia.  8°.  Lugd. Bat.,  1839.
     Junghans (W.)  * Ueber die Genese der Lues
  hereditaria.  8°.   Konigsberg i. Pr., 1904.
     Kholostoff (V. P.)   *K voprosu ob izmie-
  nenii  stroyeniya  nadpochechnikh  zhelyoz pri
  nasliedstvennom  sifilisle.   [Alteration of  the
   structure of  suprarenal capsules in hereditary
  syphilis.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1909.
     Lhomer (H.-L.-F.)   * Recherches statistiques
  sur les conditions de transmission de la syphilis
  de la mere au foetus.   4°.  Lyon, 1892.
    Lonicer (R.  A. M.)   * Ueber Riesenzellbil-
  dung in der Leber bei Lues congenita.  8°.  Er-
  langen, 1906.
    Macnamara (C.) & Barlow (T.)   Memoran-
  dum on  inherited and  acquired  syphilis.   8°.
  London, 1882.
    Monnier  (M.)   *De la syphilis  hereditaire
  d'origine paternelle; refutation  des theories ac-
  tuelles.   8°.   Paris, 1908.
     Veociii (M.)  Studio  critico sulla transmis-
  sione della sifiiide dei  genitori al prodotto del
  concepimento e sulla cosi detta sifiiide concezio-
  nale.  roy. 8°.   Parma, 1901. 
SYPHILIS.
374
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Congenital,  Causes  and  pa-

  'tliolngy of).
     Wolff (A.)   Zur Frage der paternen Infection
  bei heritiirer Syphilis.   8°.   Strassburg, 1879.
    An beau (A.)   Syphilis transmitted at conception
  and the pathogeny of fibromata.   Ann. Gynec. & Pediat.,
  Bost., 1897-8, xi, 658-662.—Bab (H.)   Beitrag  zur Bak-
  teriologie der kongenitalen  Syphilis.   Munchen. med,
  Wchnschr., 1907, liv,2265-2267. Also: Ztschr. f. Geburtsh.
  u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1907, lx, 161-211.   [Discussion], 291.—
  Baisch (K.)   Die Vererbung der  Syphilis auf Grund
  serologischer und bakteriologischer  Untersuchungen.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1909, lvi, 1929-1933.  Also
  Abstr.]:  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf.  u.
  Aerzte 1909, Leipz.. 1910,  lxxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 176.—
  Ballantyne  (J. W.)  Fetal syphilis.  Internal. Clin.,
  Phila., 1904,14.s.,iii, 62-72.—Bar be  & Lgvy-Valensi.
  Lacunes de disintegration cellulaire dans  un systeme
  nerveux d'heredo-syphilitique. Rev. neurol., Par., 1908,
  xvi, 339.—Bartel (J.)  Ueber Lymphdriisenbefunde bei
  kongenitaler und  postfotaler Lues.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1908, xxi, 721-724.—BarthehSmy.  Syphilis con-
  ceptionnelle; svphilis tertiaire de l'uterus.  Cong, inter-
  nat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect. 8, 19-48.—Bergh
  (R.)   Congenit Syphilis ved patern Infection.  Hosp.-
  Tid., Kjcibenh., 1893, 4. R., i, 697-704. Also, transl: Mo-
  natsh. £ prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1893, xvii, 113-120.—
  Boissard  (A.)   Heredo-syphilis;  conception syphili-
  tique alternante.  Bull. Soc. d'obst.  de Par., 1903, vi, 73-
  77.   Also: Presse  med.,  Par., 1904, i, 115-117.—Carle.
  Notes sur l'influence comparee des  generateurs  dans
  1'heredo-syphilis.   Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908,
  4.s., ix, 93-98. -----. Deuxieme note sur l'influence com-
  paree des generateurs dans 1'heredo-syphilis.  Ibid.. 1911,
  5. s., ii, 72-81.—Caspary.  Zur Genese der hereditaren
  Syphilis. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1896,
  xxxiv,  3-20.—Chabalier  (C.)  Transmission de  la
  syphilis de la mere & l'enfant au huitieme mois de la
  grossesse.  J. de med. de Lyon, 1864, i, 342-345.—Dieballa
  (G.)  Heredodegeneratio es lues congenita. Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1909,  liii, 1-4.  Also, transl: Deutsche  Ztschr.
  f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1909-10, xxxvii,  149-160.—von  Du-
  ring (E.)  Ueber einige Fragen aus der Lehre von der
  Vererbung der Syphilis.   Monatsh. f. prakt.  Dermat.,
  Hamb., 1895, xx, 245; 329.—Duftield (G.)  Syphilis by
  conception.   Med.  News, Phila., 1894,  lxv, 295-298.—
  Emerson (H. A.) A case of congenital syphilis with
  post-mortem notes.  J. Roy. Army  Med. Corps,  Lond.,
  1909, xiii, 681.—Estivlll (A. G.)   Heredo-sifilis; muerte
  de la madre; estudio necropsico del feto.  Med. de los
  ninos, Barcel.,  1908, ix, 80.—Ferroni (E.) La sifiiide
  ovulare (eredosifilide) (parte di una lesionesulla "sifi-
  iide in gravidanza").  Ann.  di ostet., Milano,  1909,  ii,
  242-270. — Fieux. CEuf humain de 15 jours environ
  fecond<§ pendant  la periode  d'incubation de  la sy-
  philis du p6re.  Rev. mens, de gynec. [etc.], Bordeaux,
  1900,  ii,  61-63. —Finger (E.)  Die Vererbung der
  Syphilis. Wien. Klinik,  1898, xxiv, 105-188. Also [Ab-
  str.]: Wien. med. Presse, 1903, xliv, 657-663—Fouquet
  (C.)   Etude anatomo-pathologique et microbiologique
  de quatre foetus heredo-svphilitiques.  Bull. Soc. d'obst.
  de Par., 1907, x, 6-19.—Francheschinl (J.)  Contribu-
  tion a l'histologiepathologique du cordon ombilical dans
  l'heredo-syphilis. Syphilis,Par.,1904,ii,481-495— Frankl
  (O.)  Beitrag zur Lehre von der Vererbung der Syphilis.
  Monatschr. £ Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Berl., 1910, xxxi, 173;
  340.—Gastou  (P.-L.)  Syphilis hereditaire  et heredite
  syphilitique.  Cong.internat.de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7,
  xv, sect. 8,145-310.  Also [Abstr.]: Ann. de mod. et chir.
  inf.,  Par., 1906, x,  385-392.  Also  [Abstr.]: Gaz. d. hop.,
  Par., 1906, lxxix, 699-701.—Gaucher.  L'heredo-syphi-
  lis a la naissance.  Rev. internat. de m£d. et  de chir.,
  Par., 1910, xxi, 267-270. -----. L'heredite  syphilitique
  maternelle et paternelle.  Gaz. med. beige, Liege, 1910-
  11, xxiii, 83-85.—Haslund (P.)  Sur un cas de syphi-
  lis contracted au moment meme  de la naissance; trans-
  mission  de mere a enfant.  Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1911, 5. s., ii, 1-10.—Hecker (R.)  Beitrage zur
  Histologie und Pathologie der  congenitalen Syphilis
  sowie zur normalen Anatomie des Foetus  und Neugebo-
  renen.  Deutsches  Arch. f.  klin.  Med., Leipz., 189s, lxi,
  1-75,  8 pl.-----. Neueres  zur Pathologie der  congeni-
  talen Syphilis.  Verhandl. d. Versamml.  d. Gesellsch. £
  Kinderh.... deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1899, Wiesb., 1900,
  xvi, 291-301.  A so: Jahrb. f.  Kinderh., Leipz., 1900, n. F.,
  li, 375-384.—Hernandez (T.) Herenciasifilitica. Cr6n.
  med.-quir. de la Habana, 1904, xxx, 185-189.—Herx-
  heimcr (G.)   Ueber die pathologische Anatomie der
  kongenitalen Lues.  Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1907, iii, 1561-
  1564.-----. Zur pathologisehen Anatomie der  kongeni-
  talen  Syphilis.  Ergebn. d. allg.  Path.  u.  path. Anat.
  [etc.], Wiesb., 1908,  xii, 499-575.—Kochsinger (C.)
  Zur Pathogenese der congenitalen Friihsyphilis. Dermat.
  Centralbl., Berl., 1898-9, ii, 201-266.—Hutchinson (J.)
  Some  facts as to the non-inheritance of  syphilis un-
  der conditions apparently involving unusual risk. Po-
  lyclin., Lond., 1905, ix, 63.—Jesionek.  Ein Beitrag
Syphilis  (Congenital,  Causes  and  jnt-

  thology  of).
  zur Lehre von der Vererbung der Svphilis.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 2172; 2231—Karvonen (J.J.)
  Neue Erkliirungsversuche der Pathogenese der heredita-
  ren Lues.  Dermat. Centralbl., Berl., 1898-9,  ii, 162; 194.
  -----.  Zur Frage der Pathogenese der hereditaren Syphi-
  lis.  Ibid.,  355-358.—Kassowitz (M.)  Die  Vererbung
  der Syphilis.  Med. Jahrb., Wien,  1875, 869-495.  Also,
  Reprint.-----.  Vererbung der Syphilis und  plazentare
  Uebertragung der Variola.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1903,
  liii, 1565-1567.—La Mensa (N.)  Di alcune ricerche bio-
  logiche ed isto-chimiche sui nemaspermi sani e sifilitici
  in rapporto alia eredita sifilitica.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,
  Milano, 1898, xxxiii, 566-596. -----. Sifilismo ereditario e
  concezionale.  Ibid., 663-683.—Lequyer.  Influence de
  la syphilis maternelle sur l'enfant.  Gaz. med. de Nantes,
  1900-1901, xix,  113; 122.—Lesser  (E.)  Die  Vererbung
  der Syphilis.  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. & Wien, 1901, x, 1.
  Abth., 21-31.—Levaditi (C.) L'histologie pathologique
  de la syphilis hereditaire dans ses rapports avec le spiro-
  chaete pallida.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1906, i, 22-53.—
  Levy-Franckel (A.)  Lesions de l'aorte chez les he-
  redo-syphilitiques  nouveau-nes.  Compt. rend.  Soc.  de
  biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 731.—Lombardo (C.)  Contributo
  alio studio della trasmissibilita  per via  ereditaria della
  sifiiide  del coniglio. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1911
  xlvi, 278-291.—MacIlwaine(S. W.) Syphilitic heredity.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 1476.—Matzenauer(R.) Ueber
  die Vererbung der Syphilis.  Wien. med. Presse, 1903, xliv,
  805-813. See, also, infra, Preisich. -----. Die Vererbung
  der Syphilis-ist eine paterne Vererbung erwiesen? Allg.
  Wien. med. Ztg.,1903,xlviii,107.  [Discussion] ,118; 130; 143.
  Also: Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 175-181.  Also
  [Discussion]: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1903, xvii, 151; 172;
  188; 208; 230; 246.  Also [Discussion]: Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1903,  xvi, 229; 263; 292; 325; 363; 392.  Also,  transl:
  Pediatria, Napoli, 1904, 2. s., ii,  2-9. -----. Sifilis i nas-
  ledje.  [. .  . and heredity.]  Srpski arh. za celok. lek.,
  Beograd,  1905, xi, 173-178.— Mayer (O.) Histologische
  Untersuchungen zur Kenntnis der Entstehung der Taub-
  heit infolge von angeborener Syphilis.  Arch, f. Ohrenh.,
  Leipz.,  1908, lxxvii, 189-219.—Mazzeo (P.) Contributo
  alia trasmissione alternante dell' eredo-sifilide.  Pedia-
  tria, Napoli, 1908, 2. s., vi, 102-118.—Mlsch (P.)  Ein
  Beitrag zur Vererbung der Svphilis.  Dermat. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1904,  xi, 652-659.  Also: Jahrb. f.  Kinderh., Berl.,
  1904, lx, 46-53.— Montemurro (G.)  Sifiiide  ereditaria
  e  sifiiide  da concepimento. Rassegna d' ostet. e  ginec,
  Napoli, 1906, xv, 329; 543.—Moskaleff(N. A.)  K vop-
  rosu o  vliyanii sifilisa roditelel  na zarazhayemost ikh
  potomstva;  dva sluchaya naslledstvennavo sifilisa.  [In-
  fluence of parental syphilis upon infection of the  off-
  spring;  two cases of  hereditary syphilis.]  Russk.  J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, '1908, xvi, 28-37.—
  Ulraeek (F.)  Die Syphilis der Mutter und der Neuge-
  borenen;  ein Beitragzur Lehre der hereditaren Syphilis.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 519-628. Also [Abstr.];
  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1903, xvii, 300. — Napp (H.)
  Zur Frage der Vererbung der Syphilis.  Arch.  f. Dermat.
  u. Syph.,  Wien & Leipz., 1904, lxx, 263-276.—Neumann.
  Ueber Vererbung der  Syphilis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1904,  xvii,  551-558.—Nista (V.) Alterazioni anatomo-
  patologiche ed istologiche dei gangli linfatici nella sifiiide
  congenita.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1907. n. s.,
  xxix, 481-494.—Paris (A.) & Salomon (M.)  Etude
  histologique des organes hematopoie'tiques chez l'enfant
  svphilitique hereditaire.  Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat.
  path., Par., 1904, xvi,  113-1J7 —Pini (G.)  A proposito
  dell' influenza dei genitori nella trasmissione della sifiiide
  ereditaria.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1909, xliv, 64-
  e.'.K—Post (A.) Intra-uterine infection of syphilis.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1896, exxxv, 77-81.  Also, Reprint.—Potior
  (F.)  Deux cas de syphilis hereditaire precoce, histologi-
  quement  examines.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par..
  1904,  lxxix, 41-46.—Preisieh (K.)  Bemerkungen  zu
  dem Vortrage: Die Vererbung der Syphilis, von  Dr.  R.
  Matzenauer.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi,  351.—
  Bavogli  (A.)  Influence of paternal  inheritance  on
  hereditarv syphilis. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,
  St. Louis,"l905, ix, 329-333.  Also: Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,
  1905,  n. s., liv,  593-599.—Baymond  (P.)   L'heredite
  dans la syphilis.  Progres med., Par., 1899, 3.  s.,  x, 113-
  117.—Hedon  (B. M.)  Transmisi6n  heredo-sifilitica.
  Rev. espafi. de dermat. y sif., Madrid,  1908, x, 489-493.—
  Bietschel (H.) Ueberdenlnfektionsmodus bei der kon-
  genitalen Syphilis.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909,  v, 658-663.—
  Schalek  (A.)  Theorien  der erblichen Uebertragung
  der Svphilis.  N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1902, xiv, 503-
  506.—Schlossmann.   Zur pathologisehen  Anatomie
  der Lues hereditaria.  Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesell-
  sch. f.  Kinderh. . . . deutsch.  Naturf.  u.  Aerzte 1899,
  Wiesb., 1900, xvi, 302. Also [Discussion]:  Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1899,  Leipz., 1900,
  lxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 269.  Also [Abstr.]: Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi, 1519.—Sequeira. Severe inher-
  ited syphilis wholly without parental history.  Polyclin., 
SYPHILIS.
375
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Congenital,  Causes  and pa-

  thology of).
  Lond., 1901,'v,  83.—Shaw-Mackenzie  (J. A.)  Ma-
  ternal syphilis.  Lancet,  Lond., 1896,  i, 1094.—Solger
  (F. B.) Hereditar oder congenital?  Ein Beitrag zur
  Frage von der Vererbung der Syphilis. Dermat. Cen-
  tralbl., Berl., 1904, vii, 258-261.  -----.  Die Syphilisfor-
  schung und das Vererbungsproblem.  Ibid., 1905,  viii,
  290-298.-----. Die Ziele der Syphilisforschung in Bezug
  aui die Vererbungslehre.   Ibid., 1906, ix, 290-296.  -----.
  Die Biologie der Vererbung und ihre Bedeutung fiir die
  Syphilisforschung. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1906, xiii, 655-
  560.—Tissier & Girauld.  Heredo-svphilis et macera-
  tion fcetale. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1908, xi, 366-372.—
  Tommasoli.  Vererbung der Syphilis oder Vererbung
  des  Syphilismus?  Festschr. . . . Moriz Kaposi z. Prof.-
  Jubil., Wien  u. Leipz., 1900,  61-80.—Trinchese (J.)
  Bakteriologische  und  histologische Untersuchung bei
  kongenitaler Lues. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,
  570-574.—Vinogradoff (N.  F.)  O patologo-anatomi-
  cheskikh  izmleneniyakh v avtomaticheskikh nervnikh
  uzlakhserdtsaprivrozhdennomsifilisleudletelgrudnavo
  vozrasta.  [Pathologo-anatomical alterations in the auto-
  matic nerve ganglia of the heart in congenital svphilis in
  children at the breast.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1899, Iii, 378-
  415.—Wende  (E.)  The  pathology of syphilis  in the
  newborn.   Tr.  M. Soc. N. V., [Phila.], 1896, 283-293.—
   Wersilowa  (Marie).   Zur  Lehre der  hereditaren
  Svphilis.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1906, xiii, 513-518.—Williams (C.)  Congenital syphilis;
  anewtheory. Brit.J.Dermat.,Lond.,1899,xi,74-82. Also:
  Tr. Dermat. Soc. Gr. Brit.....Lond., 1898-9, v, 46-54.

 Syphilis   (Congenital,    Complications

   and sequelae of).
     Bolkoflf* (V. M*.)   Sluchal  mnozhestvennavo pora-
   zheniva skeleta u naslledstvennavo sifilitika v izslledo-
   vanii luchami Rcentgena.  [Multiple skeletal diseases in
   a hereditary syphilitic investigated by Rontgen rays]
   Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,  Kharkov, 1910, xx, 80-
   91,  1 pl.—Capdevila (J.)   Sifilis  hereditaria;  hernia
   inguinal derecha. Med. de los ninos, Barcel., 1907, viii,
   352-354.—Denis (J.)  Rein mobile gauche chez  un he-
   redo-syphilitique.  Clinique, Brux., 1906, xx, 572.  Also:
   Presse med.  beige, Brux., 1906, lviii, 755.—Fournier
   (E.) Ictere infectieux chronique  spienomegalique  chez
   un  heredo-syphilitique.   Ann.  d. mal. ven., Par.,  1909,
   iv, 909-917.—Gaucher.   Maladies causees par l'heredo-
   Byphilis: I. L'h6moglobinurieparoxystique.  II. Le pru-
   rigo chronique.  III. L'onychose exfoliante.  J. de med.
   int. Par., 1907, xi, 239.—Giiinon  (L.)  Meningite aigue
   a pneumocoques chez une heredo-syphilitique de dix se-
   maines. Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. "d.  h6p. de Par., 1901,
   3. s., xviii, 599-601.—Guyot (J.)  Angiome de la partie
   laterale gauche de la langue chez un hydrocephale he-
   redo-syphilitique.  J. de m6d. de Bordeaux, 1903,  xxxiii,
   761.—Hallopeau.   Sur un cas probable de syphilis
   ulcereuse hereditaire compliquee d'une infection puru-
   lente tegumentaire a marche progressive.  Ann.  de der-
   mat. et syph., Par.,  1901,  4.  s.,  ii, 676-678.—Head (H.)
   Congenital lues causing optic  atrophy and ultimately
   leading to dementia paralytica juvenilis.   Proc.  Roy.
   Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Neurol. Sect., 33.—Hoch-
   singer (C.)  Syphilis congenita und Tuberculose. Wien.
   med. Bl.,1894, xvii,  255; 272.—Lloret (J.)  Flem6n di-
   fuso de la mano por un vidrio septico en un heredo-sifi-
   litico antiguo; seis  incisiones; curaci6n.   Med. de los
   nifios, Barcel., 1907, viii, 211.—Maillard (G.) & Blon-
   del (C.)   Heredosyphilis; tabes fruste avec diminution
   intellectuelle.  Encephale, Par., 1911, i, 4*6-190.—Man-
   chot (C.)  Ueber einen  Fall von Syphilis hereditaria,
   combiniert mit einem durch den Staphylococcus pyoge-
   nes aureus hervorgerufenen acuten Pemphigus gangrueno-
   sus.  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1895-6, Hamb.
   u. Leipz., 1897, v, pt. 2, 398-103.  Also: Mitt. a. d.  Hamb.
   Staatskrankenanst.,  1897, i, 398-403.—Potler (F.)  Un
   cas de syphilis congenitale avec lesions gommeuses mul-
   tiples et  d6gen6rescence  pigmentaire par hematolyse.
   Arch, de mfia. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1907, xix, 152-
   163,1 pl.—Bolleston (J. D.)  Hereditary syphilis and
   enteric fever;  a case with  commentary.  Brit.  M. J.,
   Lond., 1906,  i, 312.—Salomon.  Arthrites multiples
   supDurees a pneumocoques chez un syphilitique  heredi-
   taire. Ann. de m6d. et chir. inf., Par., 1903, vii, 411-415.
   ^Zso:Bull. Soc. de pediat.  de Par., 1903, v, 84-89—Sara-
   bia.  Corea por heredosifilis.  Rev.  de med. y cirug.
   pract.,Madrid, 1911, xcii,74-76.—Schalek (A.)  Theories
   of the transmission  of hereditary svphilis.   J. Am. M.
   Ass., Chicago,  1903,  xl, 1349-1351.—Shibata (K.)  Ein
   Fall von  Akromegalie bei einem hereditaren  syphiliti-
   schen und idiotischen Kinde.  [Japanese text.]   Ztschr.
   d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1896,  x, 3. Hft., 13-18,1 pl —
   Simon (L.-G.)  Lymphome tuberculeux chez une en-
   fant heredo-syphilitique.   Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par.,
   1907, xi, 835-841.  Also: Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1907,
   ix, 271-279.—Wells  (H. G.)  A case of congenital syphi-
Syphilis    (Congenital,   Complications
  and sequelae of).
  lis complicated by a mixed infection with the staphylo-
  coccus and streptococcus pyogenes.  Tr. Chicago Path.
  Soc, 1895-7, ii, 240-249.  [Discussion], 256.  Also: J.Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 688-690.

Syphilis   (Congenital,    Contagiousness
    Fournier*  Des sources de contagion dans la syphi-
  lis infantile. Rev. obst.  et gynec.,  Par.,  1895, xi, 306-
  312.—Grove (W. R.),  Broom (J.) & Hutchinson
  (J.)  The infectivity of inherited svphilis.  Brit. M.  J.,
  Lond., 1906. i, 1601.—Kolipinski (L.) Cases illustrat-
  ing the contagiousness ot inherited svphilis.  Maryland
  M. J.,Bait., 1899, xiii, 300.  Also, Reprint.—de Miranda
  (B.)  Um caso de syphilis abrangendo os 12 membros de
  uma familia. Tribuna med., Rio de Jan., 1897, ii, 457-459.—
  Parker(R.W.) Is inherited syphilis contagious? Edinb.
  M. J., 1895-6, xii, 1124-1131.—Segovia & Arquellada.
  Contagio en la alimentaci6n de los ninos sifiliticos.  An.
  de la Acad, de obst. [etc.], 1909, ii, 52-57.—Simes (J. H.
  C.)   The contagiousness of inherited svphilis.  Phila.  M.
  J., 1899, iv,  770-774.

Syphilis (Congenital, Death and sudden

  death in).
    Bonnet-Laborderie ( J.-M.-J.-A. )   *De  la
  mort  subite  des  enfants  heredo-syphilitiques
  immediatement apres la  naissance.   8°.  Lille,
  1907.
    Godron (M.)  *De  la  mort  subite  chez  les
  enfants syphilitiques.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Apert.  Heredosyphilis du poumon gauche* mort par
  foyers  de gangrene dans le poumon droit.  Bull. Soc. de
  pediat. de Par., 1909, xi, 254-262.—Audebert & Gilles.
  Mort du foetus chez une syphilitique albuminurique. Tou-
  louse m6d., 1904, 2. s., vi, 196.—Ayres (W.)  Reportof a
  case of stillbirth due to syphilis, in which both parents con-
  tracted the disease after conception.  Tr. Soc. Alumni
  Bellevue Hosp., N. Y., 1898-9,10.—Bonnet-Laborde-
  rie.  Foetus syphilitique ne vivant avec des lesions cu-
  tanees tres marquees; mort apres 7 heures de respiration
  artificielle.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1905, i, 611-515. -----.
  De la mort  subite des enfants heredo-syphilitiques imme-
  diatement apres la naissance.  Pratique jour., Lille,1907-8,
  260; 273.—Campana.  Un caso grave di sifiiide eredi-
  taria con autopsia e relativo  studio dei diversi organi.
  Clin, dermosifilopat.  d. r.  Univ. di Roma, 1910, xxviii,
  89-91.—Cobb (J. P.)  Hereditary syphilis,  with brain
  degeneration; post-mortem. Clinique, Chicago, 1895, xvi,
  548-550.—Delepine (J.)  Spienomegalie chez un mort-
  n6 syphilitique.  J. d. sc. med. de  Lile,  1904, i, 627.—
  Drozda  (J.)   Marasmus eximius e lue hereditaria;
  Lues hepatis; Tod.  Jahrb.  d. Wien. k.  k.  Kranken-
  anst. 1894, Wien u. Leipz., 1896, iii, 953-955.—Fournier
  (A.)  Mort subite chez les enfants heredo-syphilitiques.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, 4. s., ii, 150. Also:
  Bull. Soc. frang.  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, xii, 65.—
  Freund(W.) Die Sterblichkeit der hereditiir-luetischen
  Sauglinge.   Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1900, n. F., Iii, 485-
  600, 1 diag.—Gastou.  Note  sur la mort subite chez les
 • heredo-syphilitiques.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1901, 4. s.,  ii, 137. Also: Bull. Soc. franc-  de  dermat. et
  syph.,  Par., 1901, xii, 52.—Gastou & Detot.  Syphilis
  hereditaire d'origine maternelle et paternelle probable;
  accidents  cutanea ulcereux;  epistaxis; mort subite  au
  deuxieme mois; infiltrations et d6generescences genera-
  lisees&tous les visc6res; alterations predominantes de la
  veine porte, de sesbranches et desganglionsdumesentere.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, xii, 20-27.—
  Gulnon I L.)   Suffocation  par macroglossie chez  un
  nouveau-ne syphilitique.  Bull. Soc. de p6diat. de Par.,
  1900, ii, 211-215.—Hutchinson (J.)  May the subjects
  of inherited syphilis expect longevity? Polyclin., Lond.,
  1902, vi, 445—ImholT (F.)  Influence mortelle d'une
  syphilis conceptionnelle latente sur les enfants n6s ulte-
  rieurement d'un homme non syphilitique.  Ann. d. mal.
  ven., Par.,  1909,  iv, 49.—Iiochte.  Ueber Todesfalle im
  Friihstadium der Syphilis bei angeborener Enge  der
  Aorta.  Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst., 1898-9, ii,
  277-284.—de Molfenes.  Heredite syphilitique a tres
  long terme; 7 enfants atteints  de syphilis hereditaire du
  systeme nerveux mortelle, dont le dernier, quoique d'un
  autre pSre, non syphilitique, 21 ans apr6s l'apparition de
  la syphilis. M6d. inf.,  Par., 1899, ii,  185— Pavloflf (T.)
  Materiall k viyasneniyu prichin smerti novorozhdyon-
  nikh dletel naslledstvennikh  sifilitikov.  [. .. to explain
  the reasons of the death of newborn infants of hereditary
  syphilitics.]  Bolnitsch. gaz.  Botkina, St. Petersb., 1895,
  vi, 313; 357; 374.—Poujol (J.)  L'her6do-syphilis;  un
  des principaux facteurs de la mortalite infantile indigene
  en Algerie.  Bull. med. de l'Alg6rie, Alger, 1908, xix, 149-
  156.—Triboulet, Bibadeau-Dumas (L.) & Har« 
SYPHILIS.
376
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Congenital, Death and sudden
  dnith in).
  vier.  Apropos du proces-verbal; mort impr6vue chez
  un nourrisson heredo-syphilitique;  lesions  des glandes
  vasculaires sanguines.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1909,
  xi, 177-180.—Tuley (H. E.)  Syphilis affecting infant
  mortality.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago,  1905, xliv, 684.—
  Variot.  Deux cas de syphilis herlditaire; la mortalite
  par syphilis hereditaire.  J. de med. int., Par., 1902, vi,
  234.

Syphilis  (Congenital,  Diagnosis of).
    See,  also,  Syphilis  (Congenital,  Blood  in);
  Syphilis  (Congenital,  Eye in); Syphilis (Con-
  genital,  Manifestations, etc., of); Syphilis (Con-
  genital, Pseutlo-rheumatismal); Syphilis  (Congen-
  ital, Teeth in); Syphilis (Serodiagnosis of).
    Ballard (T.)  An enquiry into the  value of
  the signs and symptoms regarded as diagnostic
  of congenital svphilis in the infant.   8°.  Lon-
  don, 1874.
    Repr. from: Tr. St. Andrew's Grad. M. Ass.
    Bax (L.)   * Recherche et diagnostic de P he-
  redo-syphilis dans un dispensaire d'enfants.  8°.
  Paris, 1908.
    Berre (J.-J.)   * Etude clinique sur l'her^do-
  syphilis a, forme fruste chez les nourrissons.   8°.
  Paris, 1900.
    Blanquart  (  A.-A.-C.-L. )    *Le  diagnostic
  precoce de 1'heredo-syphilis (r61e de la clinique
  etdulaboratoire).  8°.   Lille, 1908.
    Burgard (G.)  *Les symptomes cephaliques
  de  la syphilis  hereditaire  fruste.   8°.  Paris,
  1908.
    Fischer (G.)  *Zur Diagnose der hereditaren
  Syphilis.   8°.  Berlin,  [1893].
    Fournier  (E.)   Recherche  et diagnostique
  de 1'heredo-syphilis tardive.   8°.   Paris,  1907.
    Kalinine  (Anna).  *Contribution a l'etude
  des  signes de la syphilis  hereditaire  precoce.
  8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Lerenard (L. R A.)  * Valeur diagnostique
  de  la courbe  alimentaire  chez  le  nouveau-ne
  heredo-syphilitique.  8°.   Paris,  1909.
    Muller (B.)  *Giebt es pathognomonische
  Kennzeichen der Lues hereditaria?   8°.  Wiirz-
  burg, 1898.
    Potzol (H.)  * De l'importance diagnostique
  de la courbe alimentaire dans  certains cas d'he-
  redo-syphilis.  4°.  Paris,  1894.
    -----.   The same.   8°.  Paris, 1894.
    Vogelewitz (H.)  * Ueber  die  bleibenden
  Kennzeichen  der  hereditaren  Syphilis.   4°.
  Konigsberg i.  Pr., 1896.
    Aguilar Jordan (T.)  El diagn6stico clinico pre-
  coz de la heredo-sifilis.  Rev. valenc. de cien.  med., Va-
  lencia, 1911, xiii, 337-314.—Aitken (C. J. H.)  Congeni-
  tal syphilis or adenoids?  South African M. Rec, Cape
  Town, 1907, v, 309.—Alexander (B.)  Syphilis der fo-
  talen Wirbels-iule auf Grund der Untersuchung mit X-
  Strahlen.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1912,
  Iii, 224-234.—Antonelli (A.)  Contribution aux formes
  frustes de la syphilis hereditaire.   France med  Par
  1898, xiv, 449-451.—Antonelli (A.) & Bonnard.  Stig-
  mates oculaires et stigmates dentaires d'h6redo-syphilis,
  a forme complexe et rare.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1908
  iii, 343-351, 2 pl.—Baron (L.)  Der Eiweissgehalt und
  die Lymphozytose des Liquor cerebrospinalis  bei Siiug-
  lingen  mit  Lues congenita.  Jahrb. f.  Kinderh., Berl
  1909,3. F., xix, 25-63.— Bartheleui y.  Essai sur les stig-
  mates de para-h6redo-syphilis de seconde generation;  in-
  dices de degenerescence de race.  Compt.-rend. Cong  in-
  ternat. demed.1897, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 8,391-408.— Bauer
  (A.)  Nasenbluten  eines syphilitischen Neugeborenen
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.,Berl.,1909, lxxviii,45.—Bjorken-
  lieim  (E. A.)  Syphilis-Serodiagnostik mit Riicksicht
  auf Lues congenita.  Prakt.Ergebn.d.Geburtsh.u.Gynak  ,
  Wiesb.. 1911, iii, 83-116.— Brain we 11 (B.)  Case of con-
  genital syphilis; typical facies; physical signs suggestive
  of commencing phthisis.  Clin. Stud.. Edinb., 1906-7, n.s.,
  v, 360-362.—Brunoher.  Svphilis visceraleetganglion-
  naire hereditaire de I'Arabe simulant une  tuberculose
  pnlmonrare et abdominale.  Rev. med. de  I'Afrique  du
Syphilis (Congenital,  Diagnosis of).
  nord, Alger, 1904, vii, 161-164.— < arini  (\.)  Sopra un
  sintoma mai descritto di sifiiide ereditaria.  Atti d. Cong
  pediat. ital. 1892, Napoli. 1896, ii, 121-128.  Also, transl:
  Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1893, vii,  6; 101; 137.—
  t'arslaw (J. H.)  Patient, the subject of the inherited
  syphilis,  with  remarkable enlargement  of the spleen
  Glasgow M. J., 1895, xliii, 296-299.—Caspary (J.)  Ueber
  bleibende Zeiehen hereditiirer Lues. Verhandl. d. (ie-
  sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1896, Leipz., 1*97, lxviii,
  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 454-457.  Also, transl: Ann. de dermat  et
  syph., Par., 1897, 3. s.,  viii, 113.—Oayley & Wynter.
  Congenital syphilis with anaemia, simulating spleen anae-
  mia.  Middlesex Hosp.Rep.1901,Lond.,1903,44.—Chiodl
  (W.)  I sintomi della sitilide ereditaria e 1' allattamento
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,1908,xxix, 1167-1169.—< olombiiil
  (P.) Ueber das Verhalten der Milz bei  erworbener Sy-
  philis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.Syph., Wien u. Leipz.. 1900. li
  163-202.—<ris (Les) dans l'h6redo-syphilis.  Clinique'
  Brux.,  1908,  xxii, 27-31.—Daw barn (R. H. M.)  The
  signsoi inherited syphilis.  N. York M. J., 1899, lxix, 470-
  473.—Edson (B.)  Clinical notes on hereditarvsvphilis
  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1909, xxi, 78-80.—Klirniaini ! S )  Ein
  neues Gefassymptom bei Lues.   Wien. med. Wchnschr
  1907, lvii, 777-782.—Fabre & Trillat.  De l'emploi de
  la radiographic pour la recherche des lesions du cartilage
  de coniugaison dans la syphilis hereditaire.  Bull. Soc
  d'obst. de Par., 1909, xii, 433-437.—Ferreira (C.)  Les
  cris  incessants comme symptdme de 1'heredo-syphilN
  Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1909, xii, 369-372.—Feu lard
  (H.) Ecthyma de la verge simulant un chancre syphili-
  tique chez un enfant de 15 mois, dont les parents sont at-
  teints actuellement d'accidents syphilitiques.  Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.", 1892, iii, 16-22. _____.
  Stigmates de la syphilis hereditaire chez un enfant de 7
  ans. i7j£d.,466. -----. Stigmatesde syphilis hereditaire;
  cicatrices labiales, k6ratite, alterations dentaires. Ann.
  de dermat.et syph.,Par.,1896,3.s.,vii,1050-1062.  Also: Bull.
  Soc.franc.de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,  1896, vii, 448-450.—
  Flamini (M.)  La diagnosi della sifiiide ereditaria nei
  brefotrofi. Policlin., Roma, 1910, xvii,  sez. prat.,  419-
  426.—Fournier. (E.)  Contribution a l'etude du diag-
  nostic del'heredo-syphilis.  Union med.,  Par., 1893, 3. s.,
  lv,  133-135. ------. Les  stigmates de  l'heredo-svphilis.
  Presse med., Par., 1894, 123-125. -----. Les stigmates de
  1'heredo-syphilis  de seconde generation.  Med.  mod.,
  Par., 1905, xvi, 121-123.  -----. Les stigmates  del'heredo-
  syphilis.  Rev. d'hyg. et de med. inf. [etc], Par., 1909,
  viii, 393-148, 9 pl.—Gailleton.  Diagnostic  de la svphi-
  lis au moment de la naissance; mesures a prendre "pour
  la prophylaxie des nourrices.  Lyon med., 1904, cii, 1001-
  1015. Also: Pediatric prat., Lille, 1904, ii, 217-221. Also:
  Rev. mens. d. mal.  de  l'enf.,  Par., 1904,  xxii, 409-417.—
  Also: Ann. de m6d. etchir. inf., Par.,  1905, ix, 235-241.—
  Garel.  Syphilis hereditaire simulant des vegetations
  adenoides.  Rev. internat. de rhinol., otol. et laryngol.,
  Par., 1896, vi, 368-370.—Gastou (P.)  Le coryza syphili-
  tique; rhino-pharyngite purulente septico-pvohemique
  chez les nouveau-nes  syphilitiques.  Rev. d'hvg. et de
  med. inf.  [etc.], Par., 1904, iii, 209-240, 4 pl— Gaucher.
  Le diagnostic de l'heredo-svphilis tertiaire.  Rev. gen. de
  clin. et de therap., Par., 1911, xxv, 386-388. — Gaucher
  & Louste.  Deux cas de syphilis hereditaire simulant
  la tuberculose. J. d. mal. cntan. et  svph., Par.,  1905,
  xvii, 428-131.—Glrauld & Tissier.  Presomption de
  syphilis chez un nouveau-ne mort d'hemorrhagies mul-
  tiples, non confirmee par la reaction de Wassermann et
  la recherche du spirochete.  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par.,
  1910, xiii, 318.—Gougerot (H.)  Diagnostic de la syphi-
  lis et des sporotrichoses sous-cutanees et cutanees.  Ann.
  d. mal. v6n.,  Par., 1907, ii, 161-191.—Guibaud (M.)  Un
  cas  de  diagnostic d'heredo-svphilis dans le cabinet du
  stomatologiste.  Rev. destomatol.,Par.,1908,xv,406-408.—
  Haavaldsen (J.) Hat die Untersuchung auf Spiro-
  chaete  pallida im Nasensekret hereditiir-syphilitischer
  Kinder in diagnostischer Hinsicht eine praktische Bedeu-
  tung?  Arch, f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1911, ex,
  211-216.—Hand (A.), jr.  Some symptoms in childhood
  suggestive of congenital syphilis. Proc. Phila. Co. M.
  Soc, Phila., 1905-6, xxvi, 422-426.  Also:  Am. J. Dermat.
  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Lpuis, 1906, x, 415-420.—Meeker
  (R.) Die Erkennung der fo/alcn  Svphilis.  Verhandl.
  d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f.  Kinderh. .  . . deutsch.  Na-
  turf. u. Aerzte 1901, Wiesb.,  1902, xviii, 245-364. Also:
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1902, xxviii,
  808; 826.—Heine (L.)  Beitragzur Prognose und Pymp-
  tomatologie  der hereditaren Lues  im  Siiuglingsalter.
  Jahrb. f.  Kinderh., Berl., 1910, lxxii, 328-340.—Henne-
  bert (C.) Reactions vestibulaires dans les labyrinthites
  heredo-svphititiques.  Presse oto-laryngol. beige, Brux.,
  1909, viii,  196-201.—Heyneuiann (T.)  Die Bedeutung
  der Wassermannschen Reaktion fiir Geburtshilfe und Gy-
  niikologie und die Lehre von der Vererbung der Svphilis.
  Prakt. Ergebn. d. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Wiesb., 1911, iii,
  40-67.— Hochsinger (C.)  Hereditare Friihsyphilia
  ohne Exanthem.  Arch. f. Dermat.  u.  Syph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1903, lxv, 163-186.   Also  (Abstr.;|:  Wien. med.
  Presse, 1902, xliii, 1746-1748. Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. 
SYPHILIS.
377
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Congenital,  Diagnosis of).
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aer/ie 1902, Leipz., 1903, ii,
2. Hlfte., 321.
-. Die Prognose der angeborenen Sy-
philis.  Ergebn. d. inn. Med. u. Kinderh., Berl., 1910, v,
84-152.—Hoeke (E.)   Ueber ein an  den Banti'schen
Symptomencomplex erinnerndes Krankheitsbild, wahr-
scheinlich hervorgerufen durch congenitale Lues.  Berl
klin. Wchnschr., 1902,  xxxiv,  359-361. — Hutchin-
son (J.)   Question  of  diagnosis between  congeni-
tal  and  acquired syphilis.  Clin.  J.,  Lond., 1891-6,
v, 73. -----. Inherited syphilis; ringworm tong at the
age of  five.  Arch.  Surg., Lond.,  1896,  vii,  60.
  Inherited syphilis in a young girl whose physiognomy
  was not characteristic  Polyclin., Lond., 1901,  v, 254.—
  Jackson (J. H.)  Nervous symptoms in cases of con-
  genital syphilis.   J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1875-6, xxi, 207-
  225.  Also, Reprint.—Kerr (Le G.)  The diagnosis of
  congenital syphilis in the first weeks of life.  N. York M
  J. [etc.], 1909, xc,  165-168.—Korybut-Daszkicwicz
  ( B. )  Kilka slow O najwczesniejszych ohjawacli przy-
  miotu dziedzicznego u dzieci (lues'hereditaria recens)
  [On early symptoms of . . .]  Medvcvna, Warszawa, 1903]
  xxxi,  829; 846.—Krisowski ( M.)  Ueber  ein bisher
  wenig beachtetes Symptom der hereditaren Lues.  Berl
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1895.  xxxii,  893 -8%. — Landouzy
  ( L. )  Nosographie, pathologie generale; diagnostic  de
  l'heredo-syphilis  tardive;  pedagogie  medicale.  Presse
  med.,  Par., 1907,  xx,  225. — Leuoble  ( E. )  Valeur
  semeiologique et pronostique de la reaction mveloi'de
  chez les enfants,  heredo-syphilitiques a  gros foie et a
  grosse rate (syndrome syphilitique pseudo-leucemique).
  Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 839-841— Le-
  roux (C.;> &Labbe (R.)  Le sero-diagnostic dans l'he-
  redo-svphilis infantile et la syphilis familiale. Arch.de
  med. d. enf., Par., 1911, xiv, 881-924.—Longfellow (R.
  C.)  The symptomatology  of hereditarv  svphilis.   Tr
  Ohio M. Soc, Toledo, 1894, xlix. 301-310.  Also- Cincin
  Lancet-Clinic, 1893, n. s., xxx, 381-385.— llace (O.)  Le
  poids et  les lesions anatomiques de la rate peuvent-ils
  chez les foetus niaceres servir au diagnostic de svphilis?
  Bull. Soc. d'obst.  de Par., 1898, 160-167.—Hackee (G.
  M.)  A report of four luetic cases unassociated with ob-
  servable  secondary manifestations.  Med. Rec.  N. Y
  1907, lxxi, 563-566.—.Harlan  (A.-B.)  De  l'hvpertrophie
  chronique de la rate dans la syphilis hereditaire precoce
  et de sa haute valeur pour le diagnostic de cette maladie
  Ann. de  med. et chir.  inf., Par., 1903,  vii, 325-339.  Also:
  Gaz. d. mal.  infant, [etc.], Par., 1903, v, 265; 274.— Mar-
  shall ( C. F.)  The triad  of Hutchinson.  Treatment,
  bind., 1905-6, ix,  401-410.—Jlauclaire.  Svmptomes,
  diagnostic et traitement de la syphilis osseuse hereditaire
  ou acquise.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1905,
  xix, 645-548.— OTerk (L.)  Klinisches  und Kasuistisches
  von den  syphilitischen Erscheinungen an den Schlag-
  adern der Extremitiiten.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien
  u.  Leipz., 1907, lxxxiv,  435-444. 1 pl.—.llorquio (L.)
  Sobre el diagn6stico de la sifilis hereditaria precoz. Se-
  mana med., Buenos Aires, 1901, viii, 499-507.— JIuIzer
  (P.) & IUi< haelis (W.)  Hereditiire Lues und  Wasser-
  mannsche Reaktion. Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii,
  1402-1404.—Oechsner  ( J. F.)  The importance of an
  early diagnosis of  hereditary svphilis; a case in point.
  Tr. Louisiana M. Soc. N. Orl., 1900, 203-207.  Also: N. Orl.
 M. & S. J., 1900-1901, liii, 409-412.—Pellizzari (C.)  Sul
 valore relativo dei segni della sifiiide ereditaria tardiva.
 Settimana med. d. Sperimentale, Firenze, 1896, 1, 157-
 161.—Petrini de Galatz.  Un casde  stigmates heredo-
 syphilitiques et de syphilis  acquise chez  le meme in-
 dividu.  Bull.  Soc. franc de  dermat. et svph., Par.,
 1900, xi, 174-177.  Also: Beitr. z. Dermat. u. Svph. Fest-
 schr. ... I.  Neumann, Leipz. u. Wien, 1900, 680-683 —
 Babek  (L.)  Kilka s!6w o rozpoznawaniu  wczesnego
 dziedziczonego syfilisu.   [Diagnosis of  early  hereditary
 syphilis.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,  1905, 2. s., xxv, 1010.—
 Bavaut (P.)  Le liquide cephalo-rachidien des hOredo-
 syphilitiques.  Ann. de dermat. et  svph.,  Par,, 1907, 4.
 s., viii, 81-112. —Bavaut (  P.) & JDarre.  Etude des
 reactions meningees dans un cas de svphilis hereditaire.
 Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,  1907, lxxx, 207-210.—Bavaut (P.)
 & PoiiKelle (A.)  Contribution a  l'etude clinique et
 bacteriologiijue des  lesions enc6phalo-meningeos chez les
 nouveitu-nes svphilitiques.  Bull,  et  mem.  soc. med. d.
 hop.de Par., 1906, 3. s.. xxiii, 3-7.—Ravold (A.)  He-
 redo-syphilitics and their detection. Am. J. Dermat. &
 Genito-Urin. Dis.,St. Louis, 1911, xv, 188-194.  Also: Illin-
 ois  M. J., Springfield, 1911, xix, 269-280.—Beiche (A.)
 Ueber den diagnostischen Wort tastbarer Cubitaldriisen
 bei Sauglingen.  Monatschr.  f. Kinderh., Leipz. u. Wien,
 1908, vi, 511-517.—Bcinaeh  (O.)  Beitrage  zur Ront-
 genoscopie von Knocheiiaffectionen hereditar luetischer
 Satiglinge.  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1906-7, xiv, 1-20.—
 Richard d'Au/nay(G.)  Des signes precoces del' heredo-
syphilis chez les nouveau-n6s. J.d.sages-femmes, Par.,1895,
 xxiii. 310; 316; 324; 331; 339. -----. Formes cliniques de la
\vphilisconceptionnelle. Echo med.de  Lvon,1896, i, 184-
1*8.—Bomeo(A.) El llantoen la heredo-sifilis. Rev.clin.
de Madrid, 1909,ii,21G.—de Sazhcr (P.)  Le diagnostic
 Syphilis (Congenital, Diagnosis of).
   (•limque precoce del'heredo-syphilis.   Scalpel,  Liege,
   1908-9  lxi, 501-504.-Sansoin (A. E.)  Practical  points
   m the diagnosis of inherited syphilis in infancy and ear-
   liest childhood.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1897, iii, 105-115 —
   fcaxe (G. de S.)   The diagnosis of late hereditary syphi-
   mVnihel,ch.001 child-  Arch- Pediat., N. Y., 1906, xxiii,
   91/4-92V^MWaab (A-) De la fievre chez le nouveau-
   ne svphilitique.   Syphilis, Par., 1904. ii, 510-521.—Serra
   (A.) A: Genti 11  (A.)  Reazione di Wassermann nel  san-
   gue del cordone ombelicale, nel sangue materno e nel
   sangue fetale dopo la nascita; sua imporlanza nello stu-
   dio della sihhde ereditaria, rapporti fra prova sierologica
   fenomenologia clinica, parassitologia ed eventuali altera-
   zioni anatomiche degli annessi ovulari.  Ann. di ostet
   Milano,  1911, ii, 449-491, 3 ch.-Sigries (Les) de la syphi-
   lis hereditaire precosc.  Kev. mens. d. mal. de 1'enf., Par
   1900, xyiu,  319-331.-Sile.v  (P.)   Pathognomonische
   Kennzeichen der congenitalen Lues.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
   schr 1896, xxxiii, 139; 162.  |Discussion], 168; 173.  Also:
   Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch.  (1896), 1897, xxvii, pt.2,
   28.  [Discussion], pt. 1, 47; 62.—Simiuonds.  Diagnos-
   tischer Wert des  Spirochatonbofundes bei Syphilis con-
   genita.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,
   w^'i' I721—Slsto  (G.)  Les cris chez les nourrissons
   heredo-syphilitiques.  Arch, de m6d. d. enf., Par  1910
   xm, 680-608—Smith (A. D.)  Symptomatology and di-
   agnosis  of inherited  syphilis.  Pediatrics  N  Y  1909
   xxi  67-77.—Suker (G. F.)  The molar teeth and  the
   patellar  reflex in hereditary syphilitic interstitial kerati-
   tis.  Medicine, Detroit, 1904, x, 666-671.—Szalardi (AI )
   A syphilis hereditaria fSlismerese es kezelese lelenczha-
   zakban.   [The diagnosis of hereditary svphilis and its
   treatment  in foundling hospitals.] Gvogyaszat, Buda-
   pest, 1897,  xxxvii, 627.— Thomson  (O.)  R0ntgenun-
   ders0gelsens Betydning for Diagnosen  af latent medfddt
   Syfilis hosdennyfddte.   [The significance of the Ront-
   gen examination for the diagnosis of  latent congenital
   syphilis.] Bibliot. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1907, 8. R., viii  69-
   91, 1 pl.— Thomson  (O.) &  Boas (H.)  Die  Wasser-
   mannsche Reaktion bei angeborener Svphilis.   Arch f
   Dermat.  u.  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1912, Orig.  cxi  91-
   116.— Timmer (H.)  Die beteekenis  van het bacterio-
   logisch  onderzoek van  exsudaten bij hereditaire lues
   Nederl.  Vereen. v. Paediat.  Voordr., Utrecht,  1894, ii
   pt. 2, 154-164.—Tobler (L.)  Ueber Lvmphozytose der
   Cerebrospinalfliissigkeit bei kongenitaier Svphilis und
   ihre diagnostische Bedeutung.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl
   1906, lxiv, 1-25.  Also [Abstr.]: Munchen. med. Wchnschr '
   1906, liii, 1890.—von Torday (F.) Der Nachweis der
   Syphilis  hereditaria durch  Untersuchung  des  Blutse-
   rums.  Verhandl.  d.  Budapest, k. Gesellsch. d. Aerzte
   1908, Budapest, 1909, 51-54.—Veress  (F.)  Az oroklott
   syphilis jeleirol, kiilonosen az arczon n6ha mutatkoz6
   sugariranyti barazdak jelentosegerol es lenyegerol.  [The
   signs of  congenital syphilis, especially the  significance
   and essence of furrows of the cheek which appear like
   light rays.]   Bor-6s bujakort., Budapest, 1907, 13-16, 1
   pl.—Zhukovskl (V.  P.)   Noviy priznak vrozhden-
   navo sifilisa.  [A new sign of congenital syphilis.]   Med
   Obozr., Mosk., 1905, lxiii, 473-479. Also [Abstr.]: J. akush.
  i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1905, xix, 276.

Syphilis  (Congenital, Effect  of)  upon

   descendants.
    See, also, Syphilis (Familial).
    de Armexteros  (C. F.)    * Contribution  a
  l'etude  de  la syphilis de  troisieme generation.
  8°.  Paris,  1900.
    -----.   The same.  8.  Paris, [1900].
    Fourxier  (E.)   Heredo-syphilis  de seconde
  generation.   8°.  Paris, 1905.
    von Rosen (W.)   *Om Afkommet  af Syphi-
  litiske og om Genesen af den medf0dte Syphilis.
  Med  en Indledning:  Om Begrebet Syphilis.
  [The descendants of syphilitics and the recovery
  of congenital syphilitics.   With an introduction:
  The definition  of  syphilis.]   8°.   Kj0benharn,
  1859.
    Whitehead (J.)   On the transmission, from
  parent to offspring, of some forms of disease, and
  of morbid taints and tendencies.   8°.   London,
  1851.
   -----;   Thesame.  2. ed.   8°.  London, 1857.
   Barthelemy.  Essai sur les stigmates de para-heredo-
  syphilis de seconde generation; indices de degenerescen-
  ces de race.  Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par., 1887, 3.  s ,
  viii, 868-SS7—Berjjrath (R.)   Ueber Svphilis congenita
  in der zweiten Generation. Arch.  f. Dermat. u.  Syph
  Wienu. Leipz., 1911, cv, 125-141.—Bering (F.) Ueber das 
SYPHILIS.
378
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Congenital, Effect of)  upon

  descendants.
  Schicksal hereditar  syphilitischer Kinder (Lues heredi-
  taria tarda?).   Ibid., cvi, 17-42.—Biddle (A. P.)  The
  influence of parental syphilis on the offspring.  Physician
  & Surg., Detroit  & Ann Arbor, 1899, xxi, 124-127.  [Dis-
  cussion], 144.—Boeek  (C.)   Hereditare Lues  in der
  zweiten  Generation.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,  1904, xii,
  968_970—Bouttiau iA.)  Contribution a l'etude dela
  syphilis hereditaire de 2de generation. J. d. mal.  cutan.
  et syph.. Par., 1909, xx, 487-491.—Bovero (R.) & Bossi
  (V.)  Contributo alio studio della sifiiide della seconda
  generazione.  Unione med. ital., Torino, 1900, iv, 236.—
  Buret (F.)  De la transmission de  la syphilis a la troi-
  sieme generation;  ce qu'il faut penser de cette hypothese.
  France med., Par., 1898, xiv, 65-68.—Burgsdorl"(V.)  De
  la transmission hereditaire de la syphilis a la troisiemege-
  neration (keratite interstitielle comme sympt6me dela
  syphilis hereditaire  a la troisieme generation).  Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1908,4. s., ix, 18-23.—Caraco.  Un
  cas d'h6redo-syphilis seconde.  Clinique, Brux., 1906, xx,
  346-351.  Also: Pediatrieprat.,Lille,1906,iv,133-135.—Chi-
  rivino(V.)   Sifiiide ereditaria di 2» generazione.  Gior.
  internaz. d. sc.  med., Napoli, 1904, n. s.,  xxvi,  1-16.—
  Congenital syphilis; mother escapes infection; second
  wife infected.  Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1904, x, 164.—
  Couts (J. A.) On a case of  supposed transmission of
  syphilis to the third generation.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i,
  217.—De Amicis (T.)  Sifiiide costituzionale; straordi-
  naria persistenza  di trasmissione ereditaria.  Gior.  ital.
  d. mal. ven., Milano, 1898, xxxiii, 232.—^tienne (G.)
  H6redite syphilitique a la deuxieme generation. Ann. de
  dermat.  et syph., Par., 1894, 3. s., v, 302-305—Finger
  (E.)  Ueber die Nachkommenschaft  der Hereditiirsyphi-
  litischen.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1900, xiii, 383; 405;
  428. Also, transl  [Abstr.]:  Cong.internat. demed.  C. r.,
  Par., 1900, sect, de dermatol. et de syph., 318-321.—Four-
  nier  (E.)  Les  families heredo-syphilitiques. Gaz. d.
  h6p., Par.,  1893, lxvi, 37. -----. Syphilis hereditaire de
  seconde generation.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1904, xv, 234-304.  Also: Anu. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par.,  1904,  4.  s., v, 658-728.  Also [Abstr.]: Bull. Acad. d.
  med.,  Par., 1900,  3.  s., xliv, 220-225.  Also, transl: Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xiii, 985-9*9.—Gastou (P.)  Syphi-
  lis hereditaire de deuxieme generation.  Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1S9">. vi,  367-373.  Also: Ann.
  de dermat. et syph..  Par., 1S95, 3. s.,  vi, 1009-1015.—
  Gaucher. L'heredite syphilitique de la seconde gene-
  ration; heredite  toxinique; heredite virulente; immu-
  nisation.  J.  de  med.  int.,  Par.,  1907,  xi,  289-291.—
  GeneropitomtseflE* (S.  N.)  Proyavleniya naslled-
  stvenno-sifiliticheskavovliyaniyavovtorompokolleniipo
  dannim posemelnol zapisi.  [Phenomena of hereditary-
  syphilitic influence in the  second generation after data
  of family census.] Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.,"  St. Pe-
  tersb., 1901, viii,  1-5.—GrSlenberg.  Der Einfluss der
  Syphilis auf die Nachkommenschaft. Arch. f. Gynaek.,
  Berl.,1909, lxxxvh,190-219.—Haltenholf.   Heredo-sy-
  philis a la troisi6me generation.  Rev.med.de la Suisse Rom.,
  Geneve,  1906, xxvi,  349-352.—Heredo-syphilis (L');
  existe-t-il une syphilis hereditaire de seconde generation?
  Clinique, Brux.', 1905, xix,  143-155.—Hewetson.  The
  question of the transmission of syphilis to the third gen-
  eration.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1893, iv, 11.—
  Hochsinger (C.)  Die Schicksale  der congenital-
  syphilitischen Kinder.  Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Kinderh.  . . . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1889,
  Dresd., 1890, vii, 77-94.  Also, transl: Rev. mens.  d. mal.
  de l'enf., Par., 1898, xvi,  177-193.—Hutchinson (J.)
  La descendance des heredo-syphilitiques.  Cong, inter-
  nat. de m6d.  C. r.,  Par.,  1900, sect, de dermatol. et de
  syph., 302.  -----. On a case of supposed syphilis in the
  third generation.  Policlin., Lond., 1900, ii, 40-45. -----.
  A clinical lecture on the transmission of syphilis of the
  third generation.  Med. Press  & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s.,
  lxxxii, 110-113.—Hutton  (D. M.)  Note  on a case of
  svphilis transmitted to the third generation.  Rep. Soc.
  Study Dis.  Child., Lond.,  1900-1901, i, 181-184.—Impa-
  rati  (E.)  La sifiiide ereditaria della  seconda  genera-
  zione (eredo-eredo-sifilide).  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1907,
  xxviii, 273-282.—Jacquet (L.) & Bar re.  Syphilis a la
  troisieme generation  (heredo-syphilis virulente  de se-
  conde generation).   Bull, et mem.  Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1909, 3. s., xxviii, 197-199.—J ill lien (L.)  Contri-
  bution a l'etude de l'heredite seconde  en  svphilis.
  France med., Par., 1898, xiv, 321-325. -----. Sur la des-
  cendance des heredo-syphilitiques.  Cong, internat. de
  med.   C. r., Par.,  1900, sect, de dermatol. et de syph., 322-
  359.  Also,  Reprint.  Also, transl:  Wien.  med. Presse,
  1900, xii, 2092-2096.—Kareher (J.)  Das Schicksal der
  hereditar-luetischen Kinder.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel, 1901, xxxi, 605-613.—Marshall (C. F.)  Trans-
  mission of syphilis to the third generation.  Treatment,
  Lond., 1905-6, ix,  721-726.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908,
  i, 782.—llajeff(l. A.)  O vliyanii sifllisa roditelel na
  zarazhayemost ikh potomstva.   [Influence of syphilis of
  parents  on the infection  of their children.]  Dnevnik
  syezda Obsh. russk.  vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb.,
Syphilis  (Congenital,  Effect  of)  upon

  descendants.
  1888-9, iii,  57; 299.— Jleshtsherski (G. I.)  Sluchal
  vleroyatnavo sifllisa, tretyavo pokolieniya.   [Probable
  syphilis of the  third generation.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1907, vi, 904.—Ogilvle (G.)  On the transmission
  of svphilis to the third generation.  Brit. J. Dermat.,
  Lond., 1897, ix, 3*2; 427. Also, Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Lancet, Lond., 1898. i, 674.—Pernet (G.)  The offspring
  of congenital syphilitics.  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1899,
  xi, 4.V.M61.—Perrin (L.) Benignite de la syphilis chez
  un certain nombre de  descendants  de  syphilitiques.
  Internat. dermat. Kong. Verhandl. u. Ber. 1904, Berl.,
  1905, ii, pt. 2, 3S5-387.—Pillay (M. I.)  Hereditary syphi-
  lis skipping one generation and manifesting itself at an
  early age in the grandsons.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta,
  1900, xviii, 171.—Pospleloflf (A. I.)  Sifilis vnuchki.
  [Syphilis of a granddaughter.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1900,
  xxi,  929-931.  Also, transl: Arch.  f. Dermat.  u. Svph.,
  Wien u. Leipz.,  1901, lv, 163-172,  1 pl.—Pott  (R.)' Das
  Schicksal hereditar-syphilitischer Kinder.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii, 298-298.   [Discussion],  315.
  Also: Verhandl. d. Ver. d. Aerzte zu Halle  a. S. 1900-1901,
  Munchen, 1901, 85-107. — Shaw-Mackenzie  (J. A.)
  Transmission of syphilis to the third generation. Lancet,
  Lond., 1898, i, 329; 1144.  -----. To  the third generation;
  the contagiousness of inherited syphilis; the disturbance
  of latency in syphilis under the influence  of conception
  in the woman; inherited maternal transmission.  Ibid.,
  1900, i, 265.—Sorrentino (N.) & Tucel (G.) La  dis-
  cendenza degli eredo-sifilitici. Clin. med. ital., Milano,
  1902, xii, 372-390.—Tarnowsky (V. M.)  La descen-
  dance des heredo-svphilitiques.  Cong, internat. de med.
  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de dermatol. et de  syph., 303-318.
  -----. Sifiliticheskaya semya i yeya niskhodyashtsheye
  pokolleniye; biologicheskiy ocherk.   [Syphilitic  family
  and its descending generation; biological sketch.]  Russk.
  J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1901, ii, 717; 905:1902,
  iii, 43-79.   Also, transl:  Svphilis, Par., 1904, ii, 241; 332;
  561; 721; 827; 897.—Trolsfontalnes.  Heredo-syphilis
  de troisieme generation. Chron.  med., Par.,  1901, viii,
  234-236.—Zeleneff (I.  F.)   Zakon Colles'a  i Wasser-
  mann'ovskaya reaktsiya; vleroyatnaya peredacha sifllisa
  v tretye pokolleniye.   [Colles's law and  Wassermann's
  reaction; probable transmission of syphilis to  the third
  generation.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,
  1910, xx, 310-314.

Syphilis (Congenital, Eye in).
     Antonelli  (A.)    *Les stigmates ophtalmo-
  scopiques rudimentaires de  la  syphilis heredi-
  taire.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
     -----.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Also [Abstr.],  in: Bull, med., Par.,  1898, xii, 881-885.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.] in:  Gior.internaz.d.sc.med.,Napoli,
  1898, n. s., xx, 1015-1027.   Also, transl.  [Abstr.] in: Incura-
  bili,  Napoli, 1899, xiv, 521-632. See, also, infra, Alfieri.
     Cruchaudeau (G.-E.)  Contribution a l'etude
  clinique de la syphilis conceptionnelle au point
  de vue oculaire.  8°.  Paris,  1901.
     Giignon (L.-D.-M.) * Lesions du  nerf optique
  dans 1'heredo-syphilis.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1905.
     Herbout (G.)  * Valeur diagnostique des stig-
  mates ophtalmoscopiques rudimentaires  de la
  syphilis hereditaire.   8°.  Paris, 1900.
     Lervit  (J.)   *Tabische  Sehnervenatrophie
  bei hereditiirer Lues.  [Berlin.]  8°.  Charlotten-
  burg, 1906.
     Ohanian (C.)  * Contribution a  l'etude  des
  affections  heredo-syphilitiques  de  1' ceil.   8°.
  Geneve, 1894.
     Sidler - Huguenin.  * Ueber  die hereditiir-
  syphilitischen  Augenhintergrundsverande-
  rungen, nebst einigen allgemeinen Bemerkungen
  iiber Augenerkrankungen bei angeborener Lues.
  Habilitationsschrift.  [Zurich. ]  8°.  Hamburg
   & Leipzig, 1902.
     Also, in: Beitr. z. Augenh., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1902, 51.
  Hft., 1-256, 2 pl.
     Tournadour (M.-J.-L.) * Des manifestations
  syphilitiques hereditaires du tractus uv£al.  8°.
   Bordeaux, 1902.
     Wandel (A. K. W.)   *Die Keratitis paren-
  chymatosa bei acquirierter Lues.  8°.   Breslau,
  1903.
     Alfieri (A.)  Sulle stimmate di Antonelli  (stimmate
  oftalmoscopiche rudimentali della sifiiide ereditaria).
  Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1899, xxviii, 402-404. Also, transl.: 
SYPHILIS.                                     379                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Congenital,  Eye in).
  Rec d'opht., Par., 1899, 3. s., xxi, 162-165.— Alonso (A.
  F.)  La herencia sifilitica ocular y sus estigmas rudimen-
  tarios.  An. de oftal., Mexico,  1907-8, x, 299-30*.—An-
  tonelli (A.)  Les stigmates ophtalmoscopiques de la
  syphilis hereditaire et atavique; nouvelles contributions.
  Rec. d'opht., Par., 1900, 3. s., xxii,  588-594.  Also, transl:
  Incurabili, Napoli, 1900, xv, 141-156.-----. Frequence et
  mecanisme pathog6nique du strabisme chez les heredo-
  svphilitiques.  Ann. d. mal. ven.,  Par., 1907, ii, 81-92.—
  Arning (E.)   Augenerkrankungen bei kongenitaler
  Syphilis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,
  1910,  xxxvi, 289. — Bourret & 1'liabal.  Manifesta-
  tions oculaires avec arthropathies dans un cas de syphi-
  lis hereditaire.  Marseille med., 1909, xlvi, 424-426.—
  Brecht.  Ueber Augenerkrankungen bei Lues heredi-
  taria tarda.  Charite-Ann.,  Berl., 1899,  xxiv, 371-375.
  -----. Retinitis  luetica hereditaria.   Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1900, xxxvii, 286.—Bull (C.S.)  The deep intraocu-
  lar lesions of infantile inherited syphilis and tardy in-
  herited syphilis, from the standpoint of  general pathol-
  ogy, prognosis and  treatment.  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1908,
  lxxiii, 649-554.  Also, Reprint. -----. The increasing fre-
  quency of inherited syphilis and the grave importance
  of its early recognition  in infants and young children
  from the standpoint of the ophthalmologist.  Ibid., 1911,
  lxxix, 1-3.—Bureh (F.  E.)  The ocular manifestations
  of hereditary syphilis.   St. Paul M. J.,,St. Paul, Minn.,
  1909,  xi, 577-586— Cabannes (C.)  Etude sur les le-
  sions du irerf optique dans 1'heredo-syphilis.  Cong, in-
  ternat.de med.,Lisbonne,1906-7,xv,sect.11,340-363. -----.
  La keratite neuro-paralytique de la svphilis.  Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1909,xxx, 421-427.—Callan (P.
  A.)  Can interstitial keratitis be prevented in the off-
  spring of svphilitics?  Tr.  M.  Soc. N. Y., 1901, 307-309.
  Also: Am. Gynaec. & Obst.  J., N. Y., 1901, xviii, 97-99 —
  Carbone (A.)  Manifestazioni oculari tardive di sifiiide
  ereditaria.  Clin, ocul., Palermo, 1905, vi, 1991-1994.  Also:
  Gazz. med. sicil., Catania, 1905, viii, 255-258.—Carpenter
  (J. T.)  Diffuse interstitial keratitis in acquired syphilis.
  Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford,  1906-8, xi, 5*1-593, 1 pl.—
  Collins (E. T.)   Sequelae of iritis in congenital syphilis,
  and transverse calcareous film of the cornea.   Polyclin.,
  Lond., 1903, vii, 42.—Cruchaudean (G.-E.)   Stigmates
  ophtalmoscopiques de la syphilis conceptionnelle.  Clin.
  opht., Par., 1900, vi, 315.—Dubar.  Mortification  par-
  tielle de l'iris consecutive k une arterite  cerebrale, chez
  une syphilitique hereditaire. Echo med. du nord, Lille,
  1907, xi, 245.—Falchi [F.)   Contribuzionialia patologia
  fetaledell' occhio nella sifiiide ereditaria.   Ann.diottal.,
  Pavia, 1905, xxxiv,928-930.  Also: Riv.ital. diotal., Roma,
  1905,i,262-265.—Finkelnhurg (R.)  Ueber Pupillenstar-
  rebeihereditiirerSyphilis.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,
  Leipz.,1902-3,xxiii*473-481.—Fisher(J. H.) Somecasesof
  interstitial keratitis from acquired syphilis.  Tr. Ophth.
  Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1908, xxviii,  59-71.—Fournier
  (A.)  Delleoftalmienellasifilideereditariatardiva. Gazz.
  med. sicil., Catania, 1910, xiii, 433-442.—Fournier (A.)
  & Antonelli (A.)  Arret de developpement du mem-
  bre superieur droit (ectromeiie), keratite parenchyma-
  teuse et stigmates ophtalmoscopiques rudimentaires, chez
  un enfant h6redo-svphilitique.   Bull. Soc. frang. de der-
  mat. et syph., Par.,"1900,  xi, 323.—Fromaget (C.)  He-
  redo-syphilis gommeuse  de l'iris.  Mem.etbull.Soc.de
  med. et  chir. de Bordeaux (1902), 1903,  511-513.-----.
  Inutilite du traitement mercuriel dans la keratite heredo-
  syphilitique.  Ann. d'ocul.,  Par., 1910, cxliii,  244-253.—
  Frugiuele (C.)  Contribution a l'etude des stigmates
  ophtalmoscopiques de la syphilis hereditaire.  Rev. gen.
  d'opht., Par., 1898, xvii, 289-298.—Fuchs(E.)  Malforma-
  tion of the cornea in cases of inherited syphilis.  Ophth.
  Rev., Lond., 1909, xxviii, 247-250.—Galezowski (J.) &
  Valli (0.)  R6tinite svphilitique centrale he redo syphi-
  litique.  Rev. d'opht., Par., 1908,3. s., xxx, 429-138.—Gas-
  parrini (G.)   Gomma iridea eredo-sifilitica tardiva.
  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in  Siena, 1903, 4. s., xv, 471-
  484.   Also [Abstr.]: Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1902, xxxi, 762.—
  Gaucher & Abrami (P.)  K6ratite double intersti-
  tielle et surdite centrale d'origine heredo-syphilitique.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 212.—
  Gaucher, Lacapere & Well.  Keratite interstitielle
  h6redo-svphilitique.  Ibid.,  1904, xv, 15-17.  Also: Ann.
  de dermat. et svph., Par., 1904, 4. s., v, 60-62.—Gunn (ft.
  M.)   Choroiditlsin early childhood; Hutchinson's teeth;
  iridoplegia. Polyclin., Lond., 1903, vii, 128— Hala (A.)
  Ein seltenes Symptom der Augensyphilis  bei Neugebore-
  nen.  Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1903, x, 85-90— Harman
  (N. B.)  Knee-jerk phenomenon in interstitial keratitis
  (congenital syphilis); with a scheme for standardizing
  the variations in the phenomenon.  Arch. Middlesex
  Hosp.,Lond., 1903,i,54-66. Also:Ophth.Rev.,Lond., 1903,
  xxii, 241-250.-----.  Multiple superficial atrophic areas of
  irides in old kerato-iritis of inherited syphilis.  Tr. Ophth.
  Soc.TT. Kingdom, Lond., 1909-10, xxx, 103-105.—Hlnshel-
  woud (.1.) Three cases of different forms of congenital
  svphilitic disease of the eve occurring in thesame family,
  withremarksthereon. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc.Glasg. (1901-3),
  1904, iv, 372-376.   Also: Glasgow M. J., 1903, lix, 251-255.—
  Hirst hberg (J.) Ueber Entziindung der Netzhaut und
Syphilis (Congenital, Eye in).
  desSehnerven inFolgevon angeborener Lues.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1906, xxxii, 746-752.—
  Japha (A.)  Augeuhintergruudsbefunde bei hereditii-
  rer Syphilis.  Ibid., 1911, xxxvii, 643-545. — de Jesus
  Gonzalez  (J.)   Frecuencia de la sifilis hereditaria
  ocular y estudio de sus estigmas rudimentarios.  An. de
  oftal., Mexico, 1907-8, x,339-366,1 pl., 1 tab.—Lagrange
  & Aubaret. Syphilis congenitale de l'ceil; iritis gom-
  meuse, accidentsglaucomateux; gu6rison.  Arch, d'opht.,
  Par., 1904, xxiv, 510-515.—de Lapersonne (F.) Sy-
  philis  hereditaire et ophtalmopl6gie interne. Rev. neu-
  rol., Par., 1909, xvii, 363.—Le Couedlc.  Un ulcere in-
  fectieux chez une  syphilitique heieditaire.  Clin, opht.,
  Par., 1910, xvi, 264-267. —L.oktelf (V. A.)   O patologo-
  anatomicheskikh  izmleneniyakh glaz novorozhdennikh
  pri vrozhdennom sifilisle.  [Patho-anatomical  changes
  in the eyes of the new born in congenital  syphilis.]
  Vestnik oftalmol., Kiev, 1900, xvii, 197-200. —von Mi-
  chel.  Ueber die pathologisch-anatomischen  Verande-
  rungen der  Blutgefiisse  des Augapfels  bei  Syphilis.
  Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1907, xviii, 295-299. — Natan-
  son (A.V.) Parenkhimatozniy keratit.razvivayushtshiy-
  sya poslle povrezhdeniy glaz u  stradayushtshikh  nas-
  lledstvennim sifilisom.   [Parenchymatous keratitis fol-
  lowing injuries to the eyes in those suffering from here-
  ditary syphilis.]  Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk.,  1910, xxvii,
  626. — Neuburger (S.)  Abgelaufene keratitis  paren-
  chymatosa  beim  Sohn;  Hirnsyphilis  bei  der  Mutter.
  Centralbl. f. Augenh.,  Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 72. — Ogil-
  vie (G.)  A rare case of hereditary  syphilis, with re-
  marks  on  interstitial keratitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, i,
  1372; 1436.—Oliver (C. A.)   Sketch of the external ap-
  pearances of uveitis from congenital syphilis. Am. J. M.
  Sc,  Phila.  & N. Y., 1904, n. s.,  cxxviii, 72.  Also, Re-
  print.  -----. A rare type of perivasculitis retinae in  a
  voung woman, the subject of inherited svphilis. Tr. Am.
  Ophth. Soc,  Hartford, 1906-8, xi,  265-269,1 pl. — Pari-
  sotti  (O.)  Stimmate rudimentarie ottalmoscopiche di
  sifiiide ereditaria.  Riv. ital. di ottal., Roma, 1907, iii, 261;
  333.—Peltesohn.  Lues hereditaria und Keratomala-
  cie.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1898,
  xxiv, 286.—Pisenti (G.) Le stigmate oftalmoscopiche
  rudimentali della sifiiide ereditaria, atavistica e di terza
  generazione.  Ann. d. fac di med. e mem. d.  Accad.
  med.-chir. di Perugia, 1899. xi, 5-22. — Puech (A.) De
  la valeur de l'examen oculaire pour le diagnostic de cer-
  taines manifestations de l'heredo-syphilis.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. franc, d'opht., Par., 1901, xviii, 383-391.  Also: Arch.
  d'opht., Par., 1901, xxi, 709-716. — fiiegel.  [Zwei here-
  ditiir-syphilitische Geschwister mit interessantem Augen-
  befund.]  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 546.—
  Bisley (S. D.)  Prenatal  iridocyclitis;  buphthalmos;
  inherited syphilis.  Ophthalmol., Chicago, 1907-8,iv, 617-
  619.  -----. Ocular disease in  hereditary syphilis.  Bull.
  Am. Acad. M., Easton, Pa., 1910, xi, 483-489.  Also: Ophth.
  Rec,  Chicago,  1911, xx, 184-190.  Also:  Penn. M. J.,
  Athens,  1910-11, xiv,  639-544.  [Discussion], 554-556.—
  Bolleston (J. D.)  Inherited syphilis and blue scler-
  otics.   Proc. Rov. Soc.  Med., Lond.,  1910-11, iv, Sect.
  Stud. Dis. Child., 96-100.   Also: Ophthalmoscope, Lond.,
  1911, ix, 321-:;J4.  Also: Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1911,
  viii, 202-206.—Bollet  (E.)  Les keratites des  heredo-
  syphilitiques et leur traitement.  Lyon m6d., 1904. cii,'
  177-181.  Also: Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1904,
  xxii, 229-233. Also, transl:  Am. J.  Ophth., St. Louis,
  1904, xxi, 110-114.—Boosa (D. B. St. J.)  Parenchyma-
  tous keratitis from congenital syphilis.  Post-Graduate,
  N. Y..  1904, xix,  850. — Boubiceck  (E.)  Ein  Beitrag
  zur  Keratitis parenchymatosa  bei  erworbener  Lues.
  Wien.  klin. Rundschau, 1899, xiii, 595; 615.—It libel (E.)
  Senkrecht-ovale  Hornhaut  bei  Lues congenita.  Klin.
  Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1911, xlix, pt. 2., 227-232.—
  Sauvlneau.  Lesions du  nerf optique dans l'heredo-
  syphilis. Bull.  Soc. franc,  de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1898, ix, 178-180.—Sealincl  (N.)  Iridite gommosa mi-
  liare da eredo-sifilide.  Riv.  ital. di ottal., Roma, 1909, iv,
  238-246.—Schlimpert (H.)  Pathologisch-anatomische
  Befunde an  den Augen  bei zwei Fallen  von Lues con-
  genita. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,
  xxxii, 1942-1945.—Sendral  (E.) R6flexionsconsecutives
  a une observation d'heredo-syphilis oculaire tardive. Rec.
  d'opht., Par., 1903, 3. s.,  xxv, 257-266.—Sherer  (J. W.)
  The fundus oculi in hereditary svphilis.  Kansas City M.
  Index-Lancet,  1903, xxiv, 387-389.—Speciale-Cirin-
  cione. Gomme conjonctivale svphilitique hereditaire
  tardive. Rev. g6n. d'opht., Par., 1903, xxii, 145-152. Also,
  transl: Clin, ocul., Palermo, 1903,1289-1296— Stephen-
  son (S.)  Case of interstitial keratitis in hereditary syph-
  ilis.  Polyclin., Lond., 1903, vii, 206. -----. On a  form  of
  amblyopia in young children consequent upon inherited
  syphilis. Ophthalmoscope, Lond.,P.iOO, iv,506-511.—Stie-
  ren(E.)  Ocularfindingsinhereditarv svphilis.  Ophth.
  Rec,Chicago,1911,xx,339-316.—Stock(W.) Pathologisch-
  anatomische Untersuchung eines Falles von Keratitis pa-
  renchymatosa e lue hereditaria.   Sitzungsb. d. ophth. Ge-
  sellsch. 1902, Wiesb., 1903, 347.—Strzheininski (I. I.)
  Sluchal naslledstvennavo sililitieheskavo zabollevaniya
  glaz vo 2-m pokollenii.   [Hereditary syphilis of the eyes 
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Congenital, Eye in).
  Tn the second generation.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1901, xxii,
  1284-1287. Also, transl: Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1901, liii,
  360-369. —---. Deux cas de stigmates ophthalmoscopi-
  ques rudimentaires heredo-syphilitiques chez le frere et
  la socur. Rec. d'opht., Par., 1903, 3. s., xvii, 577-589.—
  Syiiion* i M. J.)  A factor in the diagnosis of hereditary
  specific interstitial keratitis. Intercolon.  M. Cong. Aus-
  tralas.  Tr. 1902, Hobart, 1903, 302—Terrien (F.) Mani-
  festations oculaires de la  svohilis hereditaire.  Gaz. d.
  hop., Par.,  1904, lxxvii, 1229-1235. -----. Manifestations
  oculaires de la svphilis hereditaire.  Clinique, Par., 1909,
  iv, 322-325. Also: 3. de med. int., Par., 1909, xiii, 198.—
  Terson.  Traitement de- keratites heredo-syphilitiques
  malignes.  Rev. Ren.  de clin. et de therap., Par., 1911,
  xxv, 359 — Wilmot (T. J. 1. i  Ocular manifestations of
  syphilis. Dublin J. M. Sc, 1908, cxxv, 339-346.—Wiman
  (A.) Ein Fall von Keratitis bei einem jungen Kanin-
  chen (Hereditiirsyphilis).  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1908, xciii, 379-382.—Wood (W. L.)  The
  pathology of the lachrymal gland in hereditary syphilis.
  Med. Sentinel, Portland, Ores., 1905, xiii, 157.—Zappert
  (J.)  Ueber isolirtes Vorkommen von Augenmuskelliih-
  mungen als Spatsymptom  der hereditaren Lues. Arch.
  f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1895, xix, 161-169.

Syphilis  (Congenital, Hemorrhage in).
    Bongartz (A. H. J.)  *Ein Beitrag zur Ka-
  suistik der  Hirnhaemorrhagien bei hereditiirer
  Sifilis der Neugeborenen.   8°.  Kiel, 1903.
    Weitz ([H. F.] YV.)  *TTeber einen eigenarti-
  gen Fall von Syphilis hemorrhagica bei einem
  Erwachsenen.  8°.   Hamburg & Leipzig, 1905.
    Bar (P.)  Mort d'un nouveau-n6 syphilitique par he-
  morrhagic pleurale et par rupture de la rate avec hemor-
  rhagie profuse dans le peritoinc  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 475-478.  Also,  in: Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1899, x, 237-240—Con-
  roy (W. E.)  A case of syphilis hemorrhagica neonato-
  rum.  N. YorkM.  J., 1894,  lix, 498.—< oulon (G.)  He-
  morragies intestinales mortelles chez un nourrisson syphi-
  litique.  Arch, de  med. d.  enf., Par., 1905,  viii, 100-104.—
  Gotthei I (W. S.)  Syphilis haemorrhagica neonatorum,
  with eruption of thevaricellar type.  Arch. Pediat., N.
  Y., 1898, xv, 427; 515.—Isham (M. K.) Syphilis hemor-
  rhagica neonatorum.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1904, n. s.,
  Hi, 300-302.—L.e Gendre (P.)  Hemoglobinurie paroxys-
  tique chez une heredo-syphilitique; traitement specifique,
  disparition des acces.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1901,
  iii, 13-15.—Liiwenberg (W.)  Syphilis htemorrhagica
  neonatorum.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1900, n. F., xvii,
  263; 273. Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1900, xxxv,
  493-498.—Stooss (M.)  Ein Fall von Syphilis hereditaria
  haemorrhagica.  Med. Ber. ii. d. Thiitigk. d. Jennersch.
  Kindersp. in Bern  (1891-4), 1895, xxix, 67.—Wilson (W.
  R.)  Hemorrhage  of syphilitic origin  in  the newborn.
  Tr. Phila. Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1904-5, i, Papers, 7-15.  Also:
  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1905, xxii, 43-51.—Zhukovskf (V.
  P.)  Krovotecheniya iz polovikh organov u novorozh-
  dennikh dlevochek, kak  yavleniye patologicheskoye;
  sluchal  pri kolitle i sifilisle matki;  smcrt, vskritiye.
  [Haemorrhages from the genitals of newborn girls as a
  pathological  phenomenon; case, combined with colitis
  and syphilis of the uterus.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904,
  xi, 605. -----. Smortelnoye krovotecfieniye iz  pecheni
  pri naslledstvennom sifilisle u novorozhdennavo.  [Fatal
  haemorrhage  from the liver in hereditary  svphilis in
  childhood.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1905, lxiii, 106-110.

Syphilis   (Congenital,  Manifestations

  of\
    See,  also,  Ataxy (Locomotor) ; Hydrocepha-
  lus ( Causes and pathology of);  Paralysis (Gen-
  eral) and syphilis; Parrot's disease;  Phalanges
  (Diseases  of);  Purpura;  Speech  (Infantile);
  Spinal cord  (Diseases of); Spleen (Hypertro-
  phic);  Syphilis  (Congenital Diagnosis of); Syph-
  ilis (dmyenital, Eye in).
    Asai (K.)  Beitrage zur pathologisehen Ana-
  tomie  des  Ohres  bei  Lues  hereditaria.   8°.
  Wiesbaden,  1908.
    Bach (E.)   *TJeber Nephrits bei Syphilis
  hereditaria  tarda.  8°.  Strassburg,  1893.
    Barailhe (A.)  Contribution ii l'etude  de
  la maladie de Parrot;  difficultes  du diagnostic.
  8°.   Toulouse, 1909.
    Barasch  (A.)  *Influence dystrophique  de
  l'heredite syphilitique.  4°.   Pans, 1896.
    Baudelot (G.)   Osteo-arthropathie avec con-
  tracture dans la  syphilis hereditaire tardive.
  8°.   Pans,  1900.
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Congenital.   Manifestations
  of).
    Bernard (C.-E.-E.)  *La maladie osseuse de
  Paget  et  l'heredo-syphilis osseuse.   Etude cli-
  nique.  8°.  Lille, 1910.
    Blumel (F.)   *Abnormes Liingenwachstum
  in den langen Rohrenknochen bei hereditiirer
  Lues.  8°.  Miinchen, 1911.
    Bruxet (A.)  *Du systeme maxillo-dentaire
  dans l'heredo-syphilis.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Canstein (C. [J. A.])  *Ueber Lues heredi-
  taria  mit  besonderer Beriicksichtigung  eines
  Falles von Epiphysen-Losung am unteren Hu-
  merus-Ende.   8°.   Greifswald, 1895.
    Costa (C.)  Da syphilis infantil no Brazil,
  suas relacoes com a escrophulose e o rachitismo.
  Memoria  >apresentada ao  Segundo Congresso
  brazileiro de  medicina e cirurgia.   8°.   Bio de
  Janeiro, 1890.
    David  (A.-M.-A.)    * Etude  clinique de la
  splenomegalie dans la svphilis hereditaire pre-
  coce.   [Lille.]  8°.   Bilhune, 1903.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Pratique jour., Lille, 1903, viii, 161-173,
    Delouvrier (F.)   * Contribution  a l'etude
  des fractures  spontanees dans la syphilis here-
  ditaire.  8°.  Paris, 1907.
    Eberle  (O.)  * Ueber congenitale Lues  der
  Thymus.   8°.   Zurich,  1894.
    Erler (K. H.)  *Zur Kenntniss der heredi-
  tar luetischen  Zungen-,  Speicheldriisen-  und
  Halslymphdriisen-Vergrosserung.   8°.   Jena,
  1892.
    Fa roy (G.)  *Le pancreas et la parotide dans
  l'heredo-syphilis  du  foetus et du  nouveau-ne.
  8°.   Paris, 1909.
    Fels (H.)  *Ein Fall von kongenitaler Cys-
  tenniere mit pararenalem Haematom bei einem
  Luetiker.   [Zurich.]   8°.   Miinchen, 1902.
    Also, in:  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 1743;
  1799.
    Fournier (E.)  *Stigmates distrophiques  de
  l'heredo-syphilis.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    ------.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1898.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1898, n. s.,
  iii, 1129-1136.  Also [Abstr.], in: Med. mod., Par., 1898, ix,
  385-388.
    ------.   The same.  TJkloneniya v  razvitii
  pri naslledstvennom sifilisle.   Pod redaktsiyel,
  s predisloviyem i primlechaniyami V. M. Tar-
  novskavo. Perevod s frantsuzskavo Z. Ya. Yel-
  tsinol.  [Transl. from the  French  by Yeltsina;
  edited -with preface and notes by Tarnovski.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1899.
    Frankel (E.)   Die kongenitale Knochen-
  syphilis im Rontgenbilde.  fol.  Hamburg, 1911.
    Gallus  (P.)  * Ueber interstitielle Nefritis
  bei Syfilis congenita.  8°.   Kiel, 1893.
    Gasnb  (G.)   * Localisations  spinales de la
  syphilis he>editaire.   8°.   Paris, 1897.
    ------.   The same.   8°.   Paris,  1897.
    Also, in: N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1896, ix, 278;
  362, 4 pl.
    Gaujoux (E.)  * Contribution a,  l'etude  de
  quelques manifestations de l'heredosyphilis con-
  sidered surtout dans  leur evolution anatomique
  et clinique.  8°.  Montpellier, 1907.
    Gilbert (P.)  *Disjonction £piphysaire  des
  nouveau-n£s  syphilitiques.   Pseudo-paralysie
  syphilitique des nouveau-nes (maladie de Par-
  rot).   8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Gioia (A.)   * Anemia splenica  infecciosa e
  splenopathia  da  heredo-syphilis.   8°.  Bio de
  Janeiro, 1897.
    Horhammer (C.)   * Ueber die Beziehungen
  der hiimorrhagischen Diathese zur congenitalen
  Syphilis.   8°.  Miinchen, 1908. 
SYPHILIS.
381
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of)-
    Hostalrich (M.)   *Du role  de la syphilis
  hereditaire  en  teratologie;  appendice  sur la
  svphilis et les monstruosit£s dans Part.  8°.
  Montpellier,  1902.
    Jacobsohn  (M.)  *Ein Beitrag  zur congeni-
  talen Lues der  Leber,  Nieren und  Lungen.
  [Wurt/.burg.]  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1900.
    Juoenfeind-Hulsse (H.)   *Ein  Fall  von
  Lues  hereditaria mit besonderer Beriicksichti-
  gung  der Gelenkaffectionen.   8°.  Berlin, 1909.
    Katz (H.)   *Ein  Fall von totaler einseitiger
  Thrombose der Vena renalis bei  Lues congenita
  mit eigenartigen  Veranderungen  der funktio-
  nell iiberanstrengten anderen Niere.  8°.   Wiirz-
  burg,  1903.
    Lernout (J.)  Symptomes de la syphilis he-
  reditaire sans exantheme chez les nourrissons.
  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Levy-Franckel (A.)  De  l'aortite chronique
  et de  l'atherome aortique infantiles, en particu-
  lier dans l'heredo-syphilis.   8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Martin (J.-X.)   * Heredo-syphilis  des cen-
  tres nerveux et diplegies spasmodiques de l'en-
  fance.  8°.   Montpellier, 1901.
    Merleau(A.)   * Contribution a, l'etude des
  affections osseuses dans  l'heredo-syphilis.  8°.
  Paris, 1899.
    Merlet (H.)   * Le thorax en entonnoir dans
  ses rapports avec l'heredo-svphilis.  8°.  Paris,
  1907.
    Meyer (J.-J.)  * Rapports etiologiques de la
  syphilis  hereditaire  avec les encephalopathies
  chroniques de l'enfance.   8°.  Paris, 1904.
    Milon  (G.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude de
  l'ictere chez les nouveau-nes syphilitiques.  8°.
  Paris, 1897.
    Morillon (M.)    * De  la syphilis linguale
  sclero-gommeuse hereditaire.   8°.  Paris, 1907.
    Moses (H.)  * Beitrag zum  Wesen der  kon-
  genital-syphilitischen Tibia  en lame  de sabre.
  [Konigsberg.]  8°.   Tubingen, 1904.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1904, xliv, 718-747.
    Oberndorfer  (S.)   * Ueber  die  viscerale
  Form der congenitalen Syphilis mit  specieller
  Beriicksichtigung des  Magen-Darmcanals.  8°.
  Munchen, 1900.
    Petit (L.)  * Des lesions des capsules surre-
  nales  dans la syphilis  congenitale.  8°.  Lyon,
  1900.
    de la  Plesse (J.-T.)  * Etude sur quelques
  cas d'adenopathie  tracheo-bronchique heredo-
  syphilitique.  4°.   Paris, 1896.
    Poupelain  (M.-G.)  * Manifestations de la
  syphilis hereditaire  sur  l'oreille interne.   8°.
  Bordeaux, 1907.
    Raxke (O.)  * Ueber  Gehirnveriinderurigen
  bei der angeborenen Syphilis.  [Heidelberg.]
  8°.  Jena, 1908.
   Also, in: Ztschr. f. d. Erforsch. u. Behandl. d. jugendl.
  Schwachsinns, Jena, 1908, ii, 32; 81; 211.
    Rayot (H.)  * Contribution  a l'etude  de
  l'anatomie pathologique  de  la syphilis des os
  longs chez le nourrisson.  8°.   Lyon, 1905.
    Rebeyrolle  (E.)  * Contribution  a l'etude
 de la syphilis osseuse  hereditaire tardive dans
 ses manifestations epiphysaires et articulaires.
 8°.  Paris, 1902.
   Ripault (H.)  * L'heredo-syphilis infantile;
 manifestations pharyngo-nasales et laryngees.
 4°.  Paris, 1896.
   Also,  in: Ann. de la Policlin. de  Par., 1896, vi, 100; 129.
   Saint-Pierre (M.)   * Contribution a l'etude
 des arthropathies de la syphilis he>6ditaire tar-
 dive.   8°.   Lyon, 1900.
Syphilis   (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of)-
    Saxdri (O.)  La sifiiide ereditaria del sistema
  nervoso.  4°.  Milano, 1911.
    Saucet (P.-E.-A.)  * Contribution  a l'etude
  des arthropathies de la syphilis hereditaire tar-
  dive.   [Bordeaux.]   8°.  Periyueux, 1904.
    Seringe (H.)   * Le testicule dans la syphilis
  hereditaire.   8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Siivetsofp  (I. M.)  * Patologo-anatomiches-
  kiya izmieneniya v epifizarnikh konts kh dlin-
  nikh  trubchatikh  kostel  u  mladentsev  pri
  vrozhdennom sifilisle.   [Pathologo-anatomical
  alterations in the epiphyses of long tubal bones
  in children  in congenital  syphilis.]  [St. Pe-
  tersburg.]  8°.   Bevel, 1898.
    Vinooradoff  (V.  M.)   *K voprosu o  pa-
  tologo-anatomicheskikh izmleneniyakh v  pe-
  cheni, zheludkie  i kishkakh pri vrozhdennom
  sifilisle u grudnikh dietei.   [On pathologo-ana-
  tomical  changes  in the liver, stomach, aud in-
  testines in congenital syphilis of sucklings.]   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1898.
    Voinier (A.-E.-E.)  Contribution a l'etude
  des osteoarthropathies de la syphilis hereditaire.
  8°.  Nancy, 1910.
    Wahl(V.)  *Uber die Hiiufigkeit der Epi-
  fysen-Diafisen-Erkrankung  bei  Syphilis  con-
  genita.   8°.   Kiel, 1892.
    Wiedel (P.)   * Ueber  einen Fall von  ge-
  schwiirig zerfallenem Gumma im Kehlkopf bei
  einem  kongenital-syphilitisehen  Kinde  von
  sechs  Monaten.   8°.   Berlin,  1905.
    Addison (O. L.) Syphilitic osteoperiostitis.  Proc.
  Roy. Soc  Mod., Lond., 1908-9,  ii, Sect. Stud. Dis. Child,
  171.—Alezais. Lesions du colon dans la syphilis con-
  genitale chez le nouveau-n6.  Marseille med., 1905, xiii,
  414.—A Maria (G. B.) Dei rapporti eziologici della sifi-
  iide ereditaria colle malattie nervose dell'  infanzia.  Ras-
  segna  di pediat., Roma, 1910, i, 49-64.—Amaha  (I.)
  [Treatment of a patient suffering with otitis of the inter-
  nal ear from hereditary svphilis.]  Dai Nippon Ji-Bi-In-Ko-
  Kwa-Kwai Kwai Ho, Tokyo, 1897, iii, 541-546.—Ander-
  son (W. S.) Late manifestations of hereditary syphilis
  in the nose and throat, with reports of cases.  N. York
  M. J., 1902, lxxvi, 143-146.  Also, Reprint.—Antonelli
  (A.) Pathalogie naso-lacrymale daiis la syphilis heredi-
  taire.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1910, v, 65-75. Also: Ann.
  de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1909, xiii, 813-820. Also: Arch.
  d'opht., Par., 1909, xxix, 599-608.  Also, transl: Riv. ital.
  di ottal., Roma, 1909, v,  211-221.—Armand-Delllle
  (P.-F.) Heredo-syphilis; mongolisme et  malformations
  cardiaques congenitales chez un nourrisson.  Bull. Soc.
  de pediat. de Par., 1908, x, 144-148.  Also: Ann. de med.
  et chir. inf., Par., 1908, xii, 474-476.—Arnaud (R.)  Un
  cas d'accident pharinge de l'heredo-syphilis  tardive.
  Ann. de lapolyclin.de Bordeaux, 1889-91, i, 149.—Ar-
  nozan.  Osteite gommeuse due a la syphilis hereditaire
  chez une jeune fille de vingt-un ans.  Bull. Soc. d'anat.
  et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1894, xv, 118-120—A rquellada
  (A.M.) Estudio de la heredosifilis del rceien nacido y
  de las  formas hereditaria, precoz  y tardia.  An. de la
  Acad, deobst. Tete], Madrid, 1909, ii, 350-364. Also: Rev.
  espafi.  de  dermat.  y sif., Madrid, 1909,  xi, 336-351.—
  Ascholf(L.)   Ueber akute Entziindungsprozesse bei
  kongenitaler Svphilis. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1904, ii, 2. Hlfte., 18. -----.
  Ueber akute Entziindungserscheinungen  an Leber und
  Nebenniere bei kongenitaler  Syphilis.  Verhandl.  d.
  deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1903, Jena, 1904,  xv, Ergnzngs-
  hft., 205-20.S.—Ashby (H.)  Brain lesions occurring in
  the course of congenital syphilis.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1898,
  ii, 1150-1154. -----. A syphilitic liver (gummatous) from
  a girl of ten years.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis.  Child., Lond.,
  1902-3,  iii,  25-29.—d'Astros  (L.)   Influence dystro-
  phique  de l'heredo-syphilis sur le cerveau de l'embryon.
  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1891, Par., 1892,
  xx, pt. 2, 770-773.-----. CEdeme et nephrite dans la .syphi-
  lis hereditaire precoce. Marseille m£d.,  1908, xiv, 129-
  131.  [Discussion], 149.—Atcnyants  (N. A.)  RIedkiy
  sluchal naslledstvennavo sililisa verkhnel gubi, nosa i
  nosoglotki u 15-lIetnyavo otroka.  [Rare case of heredi-
  tary syphilis of the upper lip, nose,  and nasopharynx in
  a boy 15 years old.]  Trudi i Protok.  Imp. Med. Obsh.,
  Tiflis, 1909-10, xlvi, pt. 2, 63-65.—At wood  (C. E.) Idiocy
 and hereditary  syphilis; study of 204 cases with serum
 diagnosis test.   [Blood tests by Dr. Noguchi]  J. Am. M.
 Ass.. Chicago, 1910, lv, 464.—Audrain.  Sur un cas de
 leuco-melanodermie cervicale  chez un heredo-syphili-
 tique.   Bull. Soc. franc.de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, 
SYPHILIS.
382
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Con<ienit<d,   Manifestations

   \f)-
   xix, 8.—Ausset (E.)  Gommes de la peau enormes, mul-
   tiples, chez un nourrisson de quatre semaines.   Bull. Soc.
   centr. d«' med. du nord, Lille, 1897, 2. s., i, 246-249.  Also:
   Echo mod. du nord, Lille, 1897, i, 449.—Babes (V.) &
   ITlironescu  (T.)  Ueber Syphilome innerer  Organe
   Neugeborener und ihre Beziehungen zur Spirochsete pal-
   lida.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1906,  xliii, 1119-1123 —
[   Barques.  Destruction du voile du palais par syphilis
'   hereditaire; prothese.  Rev. de stomatol.,  Par., 1902,  ix,
   377-379.—Bafiinsky  (A.)  Bone  lesions  of hereditary
   syphilis  in children.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila.,  1899, 9.  s.,
   iii, 224-233.—Balzer (F.) Gangrene de  la  muqueuse
   du palais dans un cas de  svphilis  infantile hereditaire.
   Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1896, 3. s.,  vii,  560-563.—
   Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph., Par., 1896, vii,
   260-263.—Balzer (F.) & Marie (P.-L.)  Heredo-syphi-
i   lis; vaste ulceration avec destruction du nez  et  section
1   complete de la levre superieure.  Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
   mat. et syph., Par., 1909, xx, 409-411.—Bar (P.)  Enfant
   n6 d'une mere syphilitique et pr6sentant k l'avant-bras
   une malformation qui semble 6tre une amputation con-
   genitale.  Ibid., 1898,ix, 175.—Bartenstein (L.) Alte-
   ration hepatiquegravechezun heredo-svphilitique.  Rev.
   d'hyg. et de med. inf.  [etc.], Par., 1903, ii, 27.V278,1 pl.—
   Barthelemy.  Heredo-syphilis et para-heredo-syphilis
   directe, c'est-a-direde  premiere generation; tares du sys-
   teme nerveux; cas de tabes dans la jeunesse. Ann.  "de
   dermat.  et syph., Par.,  1897, 3.  s.. viii, 757-761. Also:
   Bull. Soc. fraiic. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1897, viii, 357-
   361.-----. Heredo-svphilis tardive monosymptomatique.
   Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899,3. s., x, 262-273. -----.
.   Note sur un cas de dystrophies diverses, qu'on a coutume
   de rapporter  k heredite  syphilitique, observees sur une
   femme atteinte de syphilis reeemment acquise.   Bull. Soc.
   franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 403.  Also: Ann.
   de dermat. etsyph.,  Par., 1902, 2. s., iii, 769.—Basso (D.)
   Tarsomegalia e degenerazione ialina del torso d'  origine
   eredo-sifilitica.  Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1900,  xxix, 645-653,
   1 pl.—Battistlni(R.)  Di alcuni rari casi di sifiiide ere-
   ditaria  infantile.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,  Milano, 1896,
   xxxi, 317-330.—Baudouin (G.)  Bec-de-lievre chez  un
   heredo-syphilitique et syphilides secondaires.  Bull. Soc.
   franc, de dermat. et svph., Par., 1902, xiii, 308.  Also: Ann.
   dedermat. etsyph.,  Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 625.—Bauer (F.)
   Ein  Fall von hereditiir-luetischer Myocarditis  und Arte-
   riitis.  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien,
   1910, ix,  96.—Baumel (L.)   L'heredo-syphilis a  forme
   viscerale, principalement  cerebrale chez  l'enfant.   N.
'   Montpel. med., 1901, xii,  193-204.—Bayet (A.) Syphilis
   pulmonaire, intestinale et cardiaque  chez  un enfant  de
   deuxans.  Soc. beige dedermat. etde syph.  Bull., Brux.,
   1901-2, ii, 38-41. -----. Cas d'epilepsie survenant chez  un
   her6do-syphilitiquealcoolique. Ibid., 1901-2, ii, 66.-----.
   Gigantisme partiel chez  un heredo-svphilitique.   Ibid.,
   1902-3, iii, 64-67. -----. Maladie de Friedreich et heredo-
   syphilis.  J. de neurol., Par., 1902, vii, 151-157.—Bazzi-
   calupo ( G. )  Manifestazioni anatomiche  e cliniche
   della eredo-sifilide.  Gazz. internaz. di med.. Napoli, 1906,
   ix, 792; 798.—Beausoleil (R.)  Syphilis hereditaire tar-
   dive; gomme  de la  bande ventriculaire droite; st6nose
   glottique; ulceration pharyngienne.  Ann. dela Policlin.
   de Bordeaux, 1889-91, i, 267-261.—Beitzhe (H.)  Ueber
   einen Fall von Erweichungsherden im Grosshirn eines
   kongenitalsyphilitischenSauglings. Charite-Ann.,Berl.,
   1911, xxxv, 382-391. — Berghinz  (G.)  Arteriosclerosi
   del miocardio da sifiiide ereditaria.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
   1898, xix, 609-611. —Bertier.  Un  nouveau-ne syphili-
   tique.  Lyon med., 1905, cv, 57.—Betti (U. A.)  Due casi
   di ittero sifllitico dei neonati.  Clin, ostet., Roma, 1906,
   viii,  32-36.—Biermann.  Ueber syphilitische Erkran-
   kungen des arteriellen Gefiisssystems und einen Fall von
   Aortitisund Arteriitis obliterans peripherica bei kongeni-
   taler Syphilis.  Deutschemed. Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.Berl.,
   1911, x'xxvii, 1157-1159.—Billet (J.)   Meningite aigue
   chez un heredo-svphilitique;  guerison.  Bull,  et mem.
   Soc.  med. d. hop.de Par., 1910,3. s., xxix, 570-574.—Bloch
   (M.)  Gomme heredo-syphilitique du voile du palais chez
   une  femme de 27  ans. Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1910,  v,
   114-117.—Bogdan (G.)  Syphilis hereditaire; decheance
   vitale; monstre mort.  J. d. mal. cutan. et svph., Par.,
   1897, ix, 200-202, 2 pl.—Bolsseau & Prat.  Syphilis he-
   reditaire dystrophique, osseuse et oculaire de seconde ge-
   neration; reaction de Wassermann positive.  Ann. de der-
   mat. etsyph.,  Par., 1911, 5.  s.,ii, 331-339.—Bonnet-La<
   borderle(A.)  Perforation delavoutepalatinechezun
   nouveau-ne heredo-syphilitique. Lyon med., 1908,cx,307.—
   Bose (F.-J.)  Etude des lesions s'pecitiques du poumon
   dans la svphilis hereditaire;  lesions histologiques. Compt.
  rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1632-1634. -----. Re-
   cherches sur les lesions du  foie dans la svphilis heredi-
  taire. Ibid., 1904, lvi, 142-144.—Kosher (L.C.I  An in-
  teresting case of hereditary syphilitic dactvlitis.   Med.
  Reg., Richmond, 1899-1900, iii,  101-101.—Bosse.  [He-
  reditare Gelenklues.l  Berl. klin. Wchnsehr.. 1906, xliii,
  1230.—Boulen^ier.  Heredo-syphilis: p.  riostite gom-
  meuse del'orbite avec symptdmes meiiingitiques.  Presse
Syphilis  (Congenital,   Manifestations

  <>/)-
  med. beige, Brux., 1891, xlvi, 273. -----.  Syphilis concep-
  tionnelle; h6redo-syphilis etrachitisme.  Ibid., 289. Also:
  Ann. d'orthop. et de chir. prat., Par., 1894, vii, 267-270.—
  Bourses (H.)  Pseudo-paralysie syphilitique des nou-
  veau-nes (maladie de Parrot).  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par.,
  1892,2. s., xxix.567-671.—Bouveret(L.) Retrecissement
  mitral et syphilis hereditaire.  Lyon med., 1901, xevi, 717-
  720.—Bow I by (A.)   Affections of the nasal and air pas-
  sages in congenital andtertiarvsvphilis.  St. Barth. Hosp
  J.,Lond.,1901-2,ix, 161-166.—Brum well (B.)  Arrested
  development due to congenital svphilis.  Clin.  Stud.
  Edinb., 1903-4, n. s., ii, 338-341. -----.  Clinical lecture on
  congenital or inherited syphilis.  Ibid., 1908-9, vii, 1-40.—
  Bratz.  Epilepsie nach hereditarer Lues.  Arch. f. Psv-
  chiat., Berl., 1901, xxxv, 227-233.—Bratz it L.Uth. He-
  reditiire Lues  und Epilepsie.  Ibid.,  1900, xxxiii, 621-
  641.—Broca (A.)  Syphilis hereditaire tardive des os,
  gommes et  hyperostoses circonscrites.   Tribune  med.,
  Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi, 645-648. -----. Paresie avec con-
  tracture K'gere des membres inferieurs chez une heredo-
  syphilitique. Gaz. d. mal. infant,  [etc.], Par., 1909,  xi,
  65-68.—Bruhns(C) Ueber Aortenerkrankung bei con-
  genitaler Syphilis. Berl. klin. Wehnschr., 1906, xliii, 217;
  268.-----. Neuere Erfahrungen und Anschauungen uber
  die syphilitischen Erkrankungen der Cirkulationsorgane
  bei acquirierter Lues.  Ibid., 513-517.— Burr (C. W.) The
  affections of the nervous system due to  inherited syphilis.
  Am. Text-Bk. Dis. Child (Starr), 2. ed.,  Phila., 1898, 645-
  648.—Buschke (A.) & Fischer (W.)  Ein Fall von Myo-
  carditis syphilitica bei hereditiirer Lues mit Spirochaten-
  befund.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,
  xxxii, 752.—< a banes (E.)  Heredo-sifilis con pneumo-
  nia blanca; muerte.  Med. de los ninos, Barcel., 1907, viii,
  143.—Cappuoeio (D.)  Un caso di sifiiide congenita con
  sindrome eclampsica ed emorragica.  Riv. di clin. pe-
  diat.,  Firenze, 1906,  iv, 907-922.—Carpenter (G.)  A
  case of svphilitic nephritis in an infant aged five months.
  Rep. Soc.  Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1902-3, iii, 286-296,
  1 pl.—Carralero (L.)  Del coriza en  los ninos de pecho
  como signo precoz de la sifilis hereditaria y su diferen-
  ciaci6n con  las demas rinitis de la infancia.  Oto-rino-
  laringol. espafi., Madrid, 1898, i, 81-84.—Carrie re (G.)
  Syphilis hereditaire et syphilo-brightisme.  Nord med.,
  Lille,  1903, ix, 157-163. -----. Macroglossie congenitale
  et  syndrome de Thomsen dus a l'heredo-syphilis.   Bull.
  Soc. de pediat. de Par.,  1906, viii, 141-151.—< assavec-
  chla.  Tre casi di iperostosi diffusa da sifiiide ereditaria.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii; 340-344.—4'assel.  Ueber
  nephritis heredo-svphiliticabei Sauglingen undunreifen
  Fruchten. Verhandl.d.Berl.med.Gesellsch.l904,Berl.,1905,
  xxxv, pt. 2,198-220. Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.  & Berl., 1904, xxx, 793.—Casselberry (W.
  S.) Hereditary and tertiary syphilis of the upper respira-
  tory tract. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1892, 2. s., if, 339-344.—
  Castex (A.)  La syphilis hereditaire  de l'oreille.  Rev.
  g6n. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1899, xiii, 261-264.-----.
  Surdi-mutite par heredo-syphilis.  Arch,  internat. de  la-
  ryngol. [etc.], Par., 1908, xxv, 1077. - Cazal (G.) Sur
  un cas de syphilis hereditaire rebelle a manifestations
  multiples. Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1900, iii, 351-359.
  Also: Echo med., Toulouse,  1900, 2. s., xiv, 19; 37.   Also:
  Toulouse med., 1900, 2. 2., ii, 7; 13.—Cerveto Corts (S.)
  Manifestationes nerviosas en la heredo-sifilis.  Med. de
  los ninos, Barcel., 1909, x, 370-374. — de  la Chapelle
  (A.)  Ein Fall von Lues hereditaria tarda des  Nerven-
  svstems  mit Sektion. Arb.  a.  d. path. Inst. d.  Univ.
  Helsingfors, Berl., 1906, i, 426-435, 1 pl. —Chase (J. 0.)
  Congenital syphilitic adhesions, involving the palate,
  septum, naso-nharynx, posterior pharyngeal wall, fauces,
  epiglottis and larynx.  J. Ophth., Otol.&Laryngol.,N. Y.,
  1894, vi, 62-54. — Chauinier (R.)   Un caso de la enfer-
  medad de Parrot, pseudo-paralisis  sifilitica.  Arch,  de
  ginec. y pediat., Barcel., 1892, v, 305. -----. Abces mul-
  tiples chez un nourrisson svphilitique  hereditaire.  Gaz.
  med. du centre, Tours,  1903, viii, 21-23.— Cohn (G.)
  Deszendierende  Stenosenbildung  der  Luftwege auf
  Grund von Lues hereditaria tarda.  Arch. f. Laryngol. u.
  Rhinol., Berl., 1908-9,  xxi,  490-503. —  Coinbemale.
  R61e de l'heredo-syphilis dansl'etiologie  decertaines car-
  diopathies valvulaires.  Cong, internat.  de med.   C. r.,
  Par., 1900, sect, de path, gen., 389-393.  — Com by (J.)
  Syphilis hereditaire  a forme ganglionnaire.   Arch, de
  med. d. enf., Par., 1905, viii, 605-608.—Cou Ion (G.) Tu-
  meur du corps thyroi'de chez un nouveau-ne issu de pere
  et mere syphilitiques secondaires; traitement hydrargy-
  rique; disparition rapide de la tumeur.   Ibid.,  1904, vi,
  36-40.—Courtade.  Observation de surdite par syphilis
  hereditaire.  J. de med. de Par.,  1896, 2.  s., viii, 585.—
  Courtln  (J.)   Un  cas de  tibia syphilitique (heredo-
  svphilis) chez un enfant de douze ans.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc.
  med. de Bordeaux, 1893. xiv. 112.-----.  Gomme heredo-
  syphilitique  ulceree de la levre inferieure chez une fille
  de  six ans.  Ibid.. 1903, xxiv. 496— Crespln (J.)  Athe-
  tose double;  mort au cours de variole;  autopsie; syphilis
  hereditaire probable.   Arch,  de neurol.,  Par..  1906.  2.  s.,
  xxii, 191-195.—Cruchet.  Perforation du voile du palais 
SYPHILIS.
383
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of)-
  dans un cas d'heredo-syphilis tardive.  Bull. Soe. d'anat.
  et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1900, xxi, 331. — Cult' (A.)
  A case of congenital syphilis with curious  bone lesions
  Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1895-6, iv, 144-149, 1 pl. — Curcio
  (E.)  Selerosi laterale amiotrofiea, contributo alio studio
  delle forme parasifilitiche ereditnrie.  Ann. di med. nav.,
  Roma, 1898, iv, 62-73. — Dajiayelf (L. T.)   Sluchal ne-
  vropaticheskavootyoka konechnostel u naslledstvennavo
  sifilitika.   [Neuropathic oedema  of  the extremities-in
  hereditary syphilis.]  Khirurg. Arkh. Yelvaniinova, S.-
  Peterb., 1910, xxvi, 635-647. — Bain\ ille'(F.)  Syphilis
  congenitale; gommes multiples et successives  du Iront,
  du voile du palais et des membres; delire erotique et de-
  bilite mentale.  Rev. med., Par., 1910. xx,  456.  — Dan.
  dols.  Un  cas d'heredo-syphilis reveiee  dans l'age
  adulte par  des  dystrophies ungueales.  Rev.  med. de
  Louvain, 1905, n. s., ii, 337-341.—Dan los.  Syphilis mu-
  tilante d'origine infantile.  Bull..Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph.,  Par., 1S96, vii, 186-188.  -----. Syphilis heredi-
  taire et tuberculose ganglionnaire.   Ibid., 1903, xiv, 356.
  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph.. Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 958.—
  Dejruy  & Babouneix.   Craniotabes heredosyphili-
  tique.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. dePar., 1902,iv, 157-163.—Be-
  learde & Pierret.  Arthropathia bilaterale du genou
  lieea l'heredo-syphilis.   Echo med.  du nord. Lille, 1909,
  xiii, 579-681.—Be  Sanctis (S.) & Liucanircli (G. L.)
  Heredo-syphilis: form, infantile multiple sclerosis (fami-
  lial sclerotiform heredo-svphilis i.  J. Ment. Path  N Y
  1905-6, vii, 1-20.—BI Lorenzo (G.)  Sulla frequenza
  relativa di alcuni segni della sifiiide ereditaria latente
  nei bambini.  Pediatria. Napoli,  1894, ii, 151-155.  Also:
  Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz.,  Roma, 1894, iii, pediat.,
  144-148. -----.  Aumento della eredo-sifilide  negli es-
  posti e necessita di sale speciali nei grandi brefotrofii per
  cura e profilassi della sifiiide da baliato o da allevamento.
  Ibid., 1904, 2. s., ii, 153-158— Bittrich (K. W.)  Alope-
  cia in a young child with acquired svphilis.  Post-Grad-
  uate, N. Y., 1910,  xxv, 516-518, lpl.— Dominici (M.)
  Alterazioni del cordone ombelicale  nella sifiiide.  Riv.
  di clin. pediat., Firenze. 1911,  ix, 613-633, 2 pl. — Bon-
  ne Han (P. S.)  A  case of hereditary syphilis  of  the
  naso-pharynx at puberty.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1898-9,
  xi, 311-315. —Breunen c.  T.)   Osseous changes in
  hereditary syphilis.   Memphis M.  Month., 1898,  xviii,
  556-562. — Bruelle.   Heredo-syphilis  et  hvpospadias.
  Ann.  d. mal. ven., Par., 1909, iv,  193-195.—Bubreuilh
  & Petses.  Un cas de syphilis hereditaire de la jambe.
  Bull, et mem. Soe. de med. et chir.  de Bordeaux (1910),
  1911, 84-87.— Buprat.  Deux cas de svphilis hereditaire
  (larges syphilides ulcereuses du cou). Ann. d. mal. ven.,
  Par., 1908, iii, 572-582.—Durante (G.)  Lesions du rein
  et du poumon dans un cas  de syphilis hereditaire (in-
  farctus syphilitique).  Bull,  etmem.  Soc. anat.  de Par.,
  1901. lxxvi, 487-489.—Butoit (A.)  Die Osteochondritis
  der Syphilis hereditaria.  Aerztl.  Rundschau, Miinchen,
  1911, xxi, 337.—von Dydyriski (L.) Tabes dorsal is bei
  Kindern,  nebst  einigen Bemerkungen fiber Tabes  auf
  der Basis der Svphilis hereditaria.   Neurol.  Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1900, xix, 29.-1-308.— Emery &  Druelle.  He-
  redo-syphilis et prurigo de  Hebra.   Ann. d. mal. ven.,
  Par., 1906, i, 333-339.—Emery, Bruelle &  Umbert.
  Dystrophies veineuses heredo-syphilitiques de  la  paroi
  abdominale; gommes de la jamlie droite.  Syphilis, Par.,
  1904. ii, 287-292.—Engman (M. F.)  A unique case of
  hereditary lues.  Interstate M. J.. St. Louis, 1902, ix, 192-
  191.—Erlenmeyer (A.)  Klinische Beitrage zur Lehre
  von der congenitalen Syphilis und  fiber ihren Zusam-
  menhang mit einigen Gehirn- und Nervenkrankheiten.
  Ztschr. f.  klin. Med., Berl., 1892, xxi, 343-362.—Etlennc
  (G.)  Hyperostose massive totale des  deux tibias,  n6cro-
  sante, d'origine heredo-svphilitique.  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1899,  3. s., x, 473-475.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, x, 235-237.  -----.. Menin-
  gite de la base, d'origine heredo-syphilitique; Stauungs-
  Papille; guerison complete des accidents par le traite-
  ment specifique.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.   C. r.,  1899-
  1900, pp. xxxii-xxxiv. -----. Osteopathies heredo-syphi-
  litiques et maladie de Paget.  Rev. med. de l'est, Nancv,
  1904. xxxvi, 343.— Ewan.  Severe  inherited syphilis
  without parental historv; multiple  epiphysitis.   Polv-
  clin., Lond., 1901, v, 84.—Fabre & Bo arret.   Un cas
  de pjritonite fcetale svphilitique.  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de
  Par., 1910, xiii, 454-459.—Fabre & Trillat. Augmen-
  tation du poids de la rate et du foie par rapport au poids
  du corps  dans la syphilis hereditaire.  Ibid., 1909, xii,
  437.—Feldengold (A. A.)   Deformatio ossium  cruris
  luetica.  Russk. Khirurg. Obozr., Mosk., 1903, i, 560-562 —
  Ferronl (E.)  La sifiiide ovulare (eredo-sifilide).  Sta-
  dium, Napoli, 1909, ii, 354-362.— Feu lard (II.)  Syphilis
  hereditaire;  deformations criiniennes; osteo-periostite
  gommeuse de l'extremite inf6rieure du tibia droit.   Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph., Par., 1895, vi, 69-71.   Also:
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1895, 3. s., vi, 219-221.—
  Ftlauro (P.)  Comportamento della cute e delle urine
  in alcuni stati sifiloemici ereditari; studio clinico e speri-
  mentale.  Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1911,
Syphilis   (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of)-
  xxix^ 105-124.—Finekh (E.)  Zur Sabelseheidenform
  der Tibia bei Syphilis hereditaria tarda.  Beitr. z. klin.
  Chir., Tiibing., 1904,  xliv, 709-717, 1 pl.—Fini (L.)  Le
  manifestazioni della  sifiiide ereditaria nella prima eta
  infantile.  Gazz.  med. di Roma, 1904, xxx  281-285 —
  Fischer (B.) Ueber hereditare Svphilis des  Herzens.
  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1904, li, 652. —Fitz Wil-
  liams  (D. C. L.)  Case of congenital syphilis showing
  widespread periostitis of the long  bones.   Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Med., Lond.,  1908-9,  ii,  Sect.  Stud.  Dis. Child., 21.—
  Forbes (J. G.)  The influence of hereditary syphilis on
  the nervous system.  St. Barth.  Hosp. Rep. 1902, Lond
  1903, xxxviii, 37-90.—Forma (La) viscerale della sifiiide
  congenita.  Riformamed., Palermo, 1900, xvi.pt. 2,25-27.—
  Foster (B.)  Notes on a few clinical experiences of inher-
  ited syphilis.   Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1894, xiv,449.—
  Fouquet (C.)  Etude sur la syphilis hereditaire du
  foie.  Ann. de mal. v6n., Par., 1907, ii, 481; 693; 667; 830.—
  Fournier (A.)   Cellulite gommeuse pelvienne simu-
  lant une tumeur maligne du petit bassin;  survenue a
  trente-quatre  ans sur un sujet heredo-svphilitique et
  gu6rie par  le traitement  mixte.  Bull. Acad, de med.,
  Par., 1902, 3. s., xlviii, 310-320.  Also: Rev. gen. de clin.
  et de therap., Par., 1902, xvi, 673-677.—Fournier (A.) &
  Crouzon (O.)   Heredo-syphilis, svphilides  gommeuses
  de la jambe, stigmates oculaires,  retrecissements du va-
  gin. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1901, xii,
  35o.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par., 1901, 4. s., ii,
  651.—Foil ni ie r  ( A.) & Betot. Gommes de l'avant-bras
  chez un heredo-syphilitique.   Bull. Soc. franc, de  der-
  mat. et  syph.. Par., 1901,  xii, 18.—Fournier (E.)  Les
  malformations craniennes chez  les h6redo-svphilitiques.
  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1898, xi, 238-261, 4 pl.
  —-—■. Heredo-syphilis et ichtyose.  Bull.  Soc. franc, de
  dermat. etsyph., Par., 1899, x, 167.  Also: Ann. dedermat.
  et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 374. -----. Syphilome gom-
  meux avec degenerescence eiephantiasique; syphilis he-
  reditaire.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.', Par., 1899,
  x,452. -----. Osteopathies symetriquesetcataracte corti-
  cale posterieure d'origine heredo-syphilitique.  Ann. de
  dermat. et  syph., Par., 1899, 3.  s., x, 62-64. -----. Mal-
  formation de l'oreille chez un her6do-svphilitique. Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat.  et syph.,  Par.,  1900,  xi,  209.
  Also: Ann.  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900,  4. s., i,  752.
  -----. Contribution a l'etude des dystrophiesde l'heredo-
  syphilis de 2« generation.   Cong, internat. de med. C. r.,
  Par., 1900, sect, de dermatol. et de syph., 360-370. -----.
  Heredo-syphilis et ichtyose.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 262. -----. Des dystrophies  vei-
  neuses de l'heredo-syphilis.  Rev. d'hyg. etde med. inf.
  [etc.], Par., 1902,  i, 26-49, 8 pl.  Also: Internat. derm.
  Kong.  Verhandl. *. d. Ber. 1904, Berl., 1905, ii, pt. 2,  381-
  385.---—. Dystrophiesdu systeme veineux dans l'heredo-
  syphilis.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1907,  3. s., lviii,  386-
  389.-----■.  Ictere  infectieux chronique spieno-megalique
  chez un heredo-syphilitique.  Bull. Soc. franc.de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1909,  xx, 373-378.—Fraenkel (A.)  Ein
  Fall von Lues hereditaria mit besonderer Betheiligung
  der Knochen und der Leber.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere
  Med., Wiesb., 1897, xv, 497-500.—Fraenkel (E.)  Ueber
  einen Fall  von angeborener Diinndarmsyphilis, nebst
  Bemerkungen fiber die atiologische  Bedeutung der  Spi-
  rochaete pallida.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1907,  liv,
  1576-1580. — Francon ( A. )  Deformation du tibia en
  lame de sabre probablement d'origine heredo-syphili-
  tique. Bull. Soc.  franc- de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1898,
  ix, 62-65. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898, 3. s.,
  ix, 147-150.—Fritsch  (K.)  Die Tibia en lame de sabre als
  Folge der erworbenen  Lues des Erwachsenen. Fortschr.
  a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1910, xvi, 23-26.—
  FrolofT(P. I.)  K kazuistikle sifilisa mozgapri naslled-
  stvennom sifilisle. [Syphilis of  the brain in  connection
  with hereditary svphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.  Bo-
  liezn., Kharkov, 1902, iii, 710-717.—Fuchs (T.)  Heredi-
  tiire Lues und Riesenwuchs.   Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1895, viii, 668-670.—Galiuibertl (A.)  Uncasograve de
  sifiiide ereditaria studiato nelle alterazioni della milza.
  Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r.  Univ. di Roma, 1910,  xxviii,
  101.—Gallois (P.)  Heredo-syphilis et scrofule.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1905, xix,  315-317. — Garel (J.)   Heredo-
  syphilis, localisation au  pharynx et au larynx chez
  une fillette de 9 ans;  remarques  sur la valeur compa-
  r6e de l'iodure et  du mercure.  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p.
  de Lvon,  1906, v,  136-141.   Also:  Lyon m6d., 1906,
  cvi, 638-642.  Also: Pediatric prat., Lille, 1907, v, 25-27.—
  Garibaldi (G.)  Un caso grave di sifiiide ereditaria stu-
  diato nelle alterazioni del polmone e cervello. Clin, der-
  mosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1910, xxviii,97-100.—Gas-
  tou A Barasch. Syphilis h6r6ditaire; arrets de deve-
  loppement multiples: infantilisme.  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1896, 3.  s., vii, 734-736. Also: Bull. Soc.franc. e.e
  dermat. etsyph., Par., 1896, vii,376-378.—Gastou & Em-
  ery.  Deux cas d'ichtyose pilaire familiale  hereditaire
  avec mierosphvgmie chez des svphilitiques hereditaires.
  J.  de clin.ct de therap. inf.,Par.,1898,vi, 221-224.—Gastou
  &  Giraul<l.  La syphilis hereditaire congenitale et la 
84                                      SYPHILIS.
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Congenital,   Manifestations

  V*)-
  maceration fcetale.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1908, m, 274-
  290.—Gastou &  Iiegendre (L.)  Dystrophies heredi-
  taires et malformations congenitales coustituant un en-
  semble de stigmates h6redo-syphilitiques chez un enfant
  issu d'une mere albnminurique a heredite taxi-infec-
  tieuse complexe.  Bull.Soc.franc.de  dermat. et svph..
  Par., 1908, xix, 191-193.— Gastou &  Photlnos.  Sy-
  philides faciales et perianales chez un  enfant presentant
  des dystrophies craniennes de nature heredo-syphilitique.
  Ibid., 1905, xvi, 112-115.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 328-331.—Gaucher.  La syphilis he-
  reditaire secondaire.  J. de med. int., Par., 1904, viii, 164-
  166. ----. Les lesions des centres nerveux dans la sy-
  philis hereditaire; traitement de l'heredo-syphilis. Ibid.,
  227-230. -----.  L'heredo-syphilis  secondaire cutanee.
  Ibid., 277-279. -----.  Les manifestations viscerales de
  l'heredo-syphilis  secondaire; l'heredo-syphilis des voies
  respiratoires et du  foie.   Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1904, lxxvii,
  1161; 1393.  Also [Abstr.]: J.  d. med. int., Par., 1904, viii,
  211-213. -----.  Gommes bucco-pharyngees de la syphilis
  hereditaire.  J. de  med.  int., Par., 1905, ix,  315.  -----.
  L6sions cutanees tertiaires de l'heredo-syphilis.   M6d.
  mod., Par., 1905,  xvi, 249.-----. H6redo-syphilis et tu-
  berculose cutanee.  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1906,
  xviii, 286.  -----.  Spina ventosa heredo-svphilitique.
  J. de med. int., Par., 1906, x, 190. -----. Les osteites epi-
  physaireset les arthropathies tertiaires  de l'heredo-syphi-
  lis.  Ibid., 191. -----. L'heredo-syphilis quaternaire du
  tissu reticule (appendicite, vegetations  adenoi'des et scro-
  fule).  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1907, ii, 656-666.  Also: In-
  ternat. Dermat. Cong, (vi.), 1907.  Tr.,  N. Y., 190s,  ii, 777-
  790. -----.  Manifestations  quaternaires de  riieredosy-
  philis; langue,  appendice, gorge.  Med. mod., Par., 1907,
  xviii, 291. -----. Les manifestations nerveuses de l'he-
  redo-svphilis quaternaire. J. de med. int., Par., 1907, xi,
  194-197. -----.  Onychose atrophique exfoliante heredo-
  syphilitique.  Ann. d. mal.  ven., Par., 1907, ii, 605-607.
  -----. Delineation  et elements  du diagnostic de l'he-
  redo-syphilis tertiaire. Progres med.,  1911, 8. s., xxvii,
  265-269. -----.  Les  lesions buccales.pharyngees et laryn-
  gees del'heredo-syphilis  tertiaire.  Ibid.. 389-392.  -----.
  L'heredo-svphilis tertiaire du nez, de l'oreille et de l'ceil.
  Ibid., 584-587.  Also: Rev. de clin. et de therap. Par., 1911,
  xxv, 514-517. -----. Les  osteopathies de la syphilis here-
  ditaire  tertiaire.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par.,
  1911, xxv, 627-629.— Gaucher & Babonneix.  Une fa-
  mille d'heredo-syphiliticpues (pelade, keratose folliculaire
  du cou, stigmates de syphilis hereditaire). Bull. Soc. franc.
  de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 309-312.  Also: Ann.
  de  dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 626-629.—Gau-
  cher & i'hiray.  Leuco-meianodermie cervicale post-
  papuleuse heredo-syphilitique.  Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et svph., Par.,  1903,  xiv, 152-156.  Also: Ann. de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 313-317.—Gaucher,
  Bruelle & Brin.   Gomme  ulcer6e du front et per-
  foration du voile du palais, dues a  l'heredo-syphilis.
  Hull. Soc. Irani/, de  dermat. etsyph., Par., 1910, xxi, 91.—
  Gaucher &  Giroux.  Heredo-syphilis tertiaire avec
  ulceration de la jambegauche:glossiteexfoliatrice.  Ibid.,
  190S, xix, 336.—Gaucher & Glover. Surdite centrale
  bilateralc heredo-syphilitique  de  seconde generation.
  Ann. d. mal.  ven., Par., 1908,  iii. 134-137.—Gaucher,
  Gougerot & Bubosc.  Heredo-syphilis;  ulceration
  destructive de la paupiere superieure  droite.  Bull. Soc.
  franc.dedermat.etsyph..Par., 1911, xxii, 176.—Gaucher
  (E.), L«acapere&  Bernard i H.) Syphilis hereditaire
  tardive avec dystrophies d  ■ntaires:  syphilis cerebrale
  (hemipiegie et aphasie); guerison.  Ibid., 1901, xii, 218-
  227.—Gaucher  & Levy-Bin^.  Des osteopathies de
  l'heredo-syphilis  quaternaire.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par.,
  1908, i,  22-30.  Also: Internat. Dermat. Cong, (vi) 1907.
  Tr., N.  Y.,  1908, ii,  801-808.—Gaucher & Louste.
  Syphilis hereditaire dystrophique; achondroplasie;  in-
  suffisance intellectuelle.   Bull. Soc. franc, de  dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1905, xvi, 159.   Also: Ann. dedermat. etsyph.,
  Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 450.----------. Deux cas de syphilis
  hereditaire simulant la tuberculose.  Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1905,  xvi, 456-459.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 447-450.—Gaucher
  & Jlilian.  Langue scrotale chez une heredo-syphili-
  tique.  Bull. Soc. franc,  de dermat. et syph., Par.', 1902,
  xiii, 520-523.  Also:  Ann.  de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1902,
  4. s., iii, 1144-1147.—Gaucher & Ton chard.  Gommes
  du  front et du nez chez un heredo-syphilitique.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, xv, 218.  Also:
  Ann. de dermat. et  syph.,  Par.,  1904,  4. s., v,  642.—
  Gaucher, Wickham & Degrals. Deformation de
  la levre chez une enfant  par  suite d'une bride fibroscie-
  reuseretractile post-syphilitique.  Clinique, Par., 1909, iv,
  660.—Gaujoux  (F.j  Heredo-syphilis a manifestations
  viseeralesmultiples,en particulieraveciesion dessurrena-
  leset hvpertrophie dupylore, chez un nourrisson ne d'une
  m6re saine en  apparence et allaite par elle.  Ann. de
  med. et chir. inf., Par., 1909, xiii, 731-738. Also: Bull. Soc.
  de pediat. de Par., 1909, xi, 282-291.  Also: Gaz. d. mal. in-
  fant, [etc.], Par., 1909, xi, 163-166.—Gaujoux (F.), Bose
Syphilis   (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of)-
  (E.) & Brunei.  Foie silex de l'lieredosyphilis.   Mont-
  pel. med., 1909, xxviii, 397.—Gaujoux (F,), Mad on &
  Brunei.   Onyxis  heredosyphilitique.   Ibid.,   476.—
  Gaujoux (K. i & JVlansilhon.  Dystrophies multiples
  chez un heredosyphilitique de seconde t;en6ration.  Ibid.,
  1910, xxx, 226-231.—Gautschi (Mme. E.)  Monstruosites
  du foetus dans un cas de syphilis paternelle. Rev. prat.
  d'obst. etde paediat., Par.,  1906, xix,  343-345.— Gayct.
  Dvstrophie osseuse d'origine heredo-svphilitique.  Lvoii
  med., 1908, cxi, 432-434.—lie lie (E.)  & Leclcrcq  (I >
  Le  pancreas dans la  svphilit hereditaire.  Bull. soc. de
  med. du nord 1908, Lille, 1909, 348-377.  Also: Echo me.l
  dunord, Lille, 1908, xii, 525-533, 1 pl.—Gerber (P. II. i
  Chamaeprosopieund hereditare Lues in ihreni VerhiiltnNs
  zurPlatyrrhinieundOzaena. Arch. f. Larvngol.u.Rhinol.
  Berl., 1900, x, 119-130.—Glannelli (A.)  Beitrag zum
  Studium der  hereditaren Lues (Friedreichsches Syn-
  drom).  Monatschr.  f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Ben., 1911,
  xxx, 32-53, 3 pl—Glrode.  Syphilis congenitale; syphi-
  lides ulcereuses de tout  le tegument externe; gommes
  syphilitiques de la capsule surrenale droite, Bull. Soc.
  anat.de Par., 1890,  lxv, 215-218.—Girou  (E.)  Syphilis
  osseuse hereditaire.  Rev.gen. de clin. etdetherap., Par.,
  1909, xxiii,  788-791.—Glenn (J.  H.)  Case of  deeply-
  marked  purpuric  spots  in congenital  syphilis.   Tr.
  Roy.  Acad.  M.  Ireland,  Dubl.,  1892-3,  xi,   321.—
  Glover  (J.)   Surdite   centrale  bilateralej   heredo-
  syphilis a  la seconde generation.  Ann.  d.  mal.  de
  l'oreille, du larynx  [etc.], Par., 1908,  xxxiv. 163-166 —
  Goldreich  (A.)  [Osteopathic bei hereditiirer Lues.]
  Mitt. d. (iesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1907,
  vi,  16.viti9.  -----.  Kinder aus Familien mit latenter
  Lues hereditaria.  Ibid., 1911,  x, 31-34.— Grafenberss
  (E.)  Ueber den Zusammenhang angeborener Missbil-
  dungen mit der kongenitalen Svphilis. Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 1589-1591.—
  Grassi (G.)  Alterazioni  anatomo-patologiche del fe-
  gato nella sifiiide infantile  congenita.  Ann. di ostet.,
  Milano, 1904, xxvi, 398-412.—Grindon (J.)  The true
  vesicular lesion in hereditary  svphilis.  J. Cutan. Dis.
  incl. Syph.,  N. Y., 1910, xxviii, 284-287.—Guerin-Val-
  niale. Syphilis hereditaire pemphygo'ide generalisee
  intra-uterihe.  Montpel. med , 1902, xiv, 266-271.—tinil-
  lain (G.)  &  lievy-Franckel.  Microdactylie syme-
  trique aux mains et aux pieds chez une heredo-syphi-
  litique. Bull, et mem'. Soe. med. d. hop. de Par.,1907,
  3.  s., xxiv, 893-895. —Guinon A: Beauvy.   Abces
  des poumons  chez un nouveau ne syphilitique atteint
  d'infection  ombilicale.  Ann.  de  med.  et chir.  inf.,
  Par., 1909, xiii, 197.—Guleke (N. >  Zur Frage des Ver-
  haltens der Nebennieren bei kongenitaler Syphilis.  Vir-
  chow's Arch.  f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1903, clxxiii,
  519-530. — IIad«1 en  (W. B.)  Congenital syphilis as a
  cause of nervous diseases  in children.   Tr.  M.  Soc.
  Lond., 1892-3, xvi, 59-64.—Halberstadt & Nonet.
  Infantilisme thvroi'dien chez  une heredo-syphilitique.
  Progres m6d., Par., 1908,  3. s., xxiv, 541.—Hall (J. B.)
  A  case of  svphilitic fibro-spongioid osteitis.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1900, i". 1875.—Halle (J.) & Bailliet (G.)  Hy-
  peronvchose svphilitique chez le nourrisson. Bull. Soc.
  de  pediat.  de'Par., 1910, xii, 296-300.—Hallopeau &
  Fournier (E.)  Dystrophies multiples et arret de de-
  veloppement apr£s la puberte chez un frere et une sceur
  atteints de syphilis hereditaire  & la seconde generation.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 250.—
  Hallopeau, Liaffite & Krantz.  Sur un cas  de
  syphilis hereditaire avec destruction partielle et malfor
  mation consecutive des maxillaires, de la  voute palatine
  et du pharynx.  Ibid., 1905, xvi, 16-19.  Also: Ann.  de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, 4.S., vi, 7,-80.—Hallopeau
  & Leredde. Syphilis hereditaire ou acquise de la pre-
  miere enfanee; glossite sclereuse; lesions dentaires; syphi-
  lome de la cuisse. Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1898, ix, 330-332.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1898, 3. s., ix, 693-695.—Hallopeau & Telsselre.
  Sur une deformation en entonnoir de la paroi thoracique
  ant6rieure.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1905, xvi, 42.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905,
  4. s., vi, 154.— Hartmann (C.)  Ueber Tabes juvenilis
  und Lues hereditaria. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,
  1,  2254. — Harttuiii:.   [Hereditare  Lues der Tibia.]
  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl.  Cult. 1908, Bresl.,
  1909, 56-59.—Hastings (R.  W.)  Gastro-enteritis com-
  plicating  congenital svphilis.  Ann.  Gynec. &  Pediat.,
  Bost.,  1899-1900, xiii, 281-284.—Haushalter.  Pachy-
  vaginalite chez un poupon heredo-syphilitique.  Soc. de
  med. de Nancv.   C. r.....1905-6, pt. 2, 109.  Also: Rev.
  med. de l'est, Nancv, 1906, xxxviii, 381. -----. Osteopa-
  thic heredo-syphilitique chez un enfant de 6nns.  Soc.
  de  med. de Nancy.   Or.....1905-6, pt. 2, 117.  Also:
  Rev. med.  de Test, Nancy, 1906, xxxviii, 414.—Haus-
  halter ( P.  )  &  Collin  ( R.)   Hydrocephalic  et
  sclerose  des  plexus  choroi'des chez  un  poupon  he-
  redo-svphilitique.  Compt.  rend.  Soc. de biol.,  Par.,
  1909, ixvii,  739.—Haushalter (P.)  & Hoche.  Un
  cas d'heredo-svphilis congenitale,  avec lesions  consi- 
SYPHILIS.
385
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of).
  derables du foie  et  des capsules surrenales.   Rev.
  med. de l'est, Nancy, 1909, xii, 152-156.—Haushalter
  (P.) & Bichon.  Syphilis gommeuse du  rein  chez
  un  poupon de neuf mois.  Arch, de med. d. enf.,  Par.,
  1898, i, 7:i3-735.—Hennebert (C.)   Reactions vestibu-
  laires dans les labyrinthites heredo-syphilitiques.  Arch.
  internat. de laryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1909, xxviii, 93-96.—
  Heymann (F.)  Ein Fall von durch Umstechung und
  Naht geheilter Nabelblutung bei einem kongenital syphi-
  litischen Neugeborenen.  Centralbl.  f. Gvnak.,  Leipz.,
  1899, xxiii,  1329-1333. — von Hippel  (E.)  Ueberdie
  Hiiufigkeit von  Gelenkerkrankungen bei hereditar Sy-
  philitischen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1,  1321-
  1324.—Hiwata (S.)  [Three cases of pseudo-inflamma-
  tion, in reality congenital  syphilis of late development.]
  Dai Nippon  Ji-Bi-In-Ko-Kwa-Kwai  Kwai  Ho,  Tokyo,
  1897, iii, 268-274.—Hobbs. H6redo-syphilis.  Bull. Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1896, xvii, 90-92.—Hob-
  house (E.)  Two cases of paroxysmal haemoglobinuria,
  one distinctly associated with congenital svphilis.  Rep.
  Soc. Study Dis.  Child., Lond., 1902-3, iii, 259.—Hoch-
  singer  (C.) Eine neue Theorie der kongenital-svphi-
  litischen Friihaffekte.  Wien. med.  Wchnschr., '1897,
  xlvii, 1137; 1192; 1243. -----. Zur Kenntniss der heredi-
  tar-syphilitischen Phalangitis der Siiuglinge.   Festschr.
  . ..  Moriz Kaposi z. Prof.-Jubil., Wien  u. Leipz.,  1900,
  741-784.  Also: Verhandl. d. Versamml.  d. Gesellsch.  f.
  Kinderh. . . . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1900, Wiesbaden,
  1901,47-87.  Also [Abstr.]: Wien. med. Presse,  1900, xii,
  2273-2275. -----. Beitrag zur  Osteochondritis heredosy-
  philitica auf Grund von Rontgen-Untersuchungen.  Ver-
  handl.  d. deutsch.  dermat.  Gesellsch., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1901, vii, 536-638. -----. Die Beziehungen der heredita-
  ren  Lues zur Rachitis und Hydrocephalic.  Mitt. d. Ge-
  sellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien. 1904, iii. 134-
  138.-----.  [Drei Falle von hereditar-syphilitischer Scha-
  delhypertrophie.  Ibid., 1905, iv, 43-47. -----. Zwanzig-
  jahrige Dauerbeobachtung eines Falles von angeborener
  Syphilis (paroxysmale Hamoglobinurie;  Aortitis; Infan-
  tilismus; Tabes).  Wien.  med. Presse, 1905,  xlvi, 1281-
  1291. -----. Hydrozephalus und Spina bifida (Mvelozys-
  tokele)  bei  hereditarer  Lues.  Centralbl. f.  Kinderh.
  Leipz.,  1907, xii, 189-191.-----. [Angeborene Knochen-
  lues mit Kontrakturen und spontan geheilter Epiphyseo-
  lysis.]  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh.  in
  Wien, 1.909, viii, 161.—Hochsinger (C.) & Fournier
  (E.)  A propos  des dystrophies veineuses de  l'heredo-
  syphilis.  Rev. d'hyg. et de med. inf. [etc.], Par.,  1902, i,
  163-166.— Holm (N.)  Om Forl0bet af erhvervet Svfilis.
  [The course of hereditarv syphilis.]  Bibliot. f. Laeger,
  Kabenh., 1905, 8. R., vi, 263-279.—Homen (E. A.)  Wei-
  tere Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Lues hereditaria tarda,
  speziell  des  Nervensystems.  Arb. a. d. path. Inst.  d.
  Univ.  Helsingfors, Berl., 1906,  i, 379-425, 1 pl.—Hut-
  chinson (J.)  Phagedena in inherited syphilis. Arch.
  Surg., Lond., 1892-3, iv, 1 pl. with 1 1. of text following
  p. 144. -----. Mental defects in connection with inher-
  ited syphilis; inability to learn to read   Ibid., 1893-4, v,
  360,  2 pl. -----. Inherited syphilis without defects  in
  physiognomy; very severe keratitis relieved by setons;
  vitreous opacities and cheroiditis; synovitis of  one knee.
  Ibid., 1896, vii, 62. -----. Selected cases in illustration of
  inherited syphilis.  Ibid., 1898, ix, i; 139. -----. Perios-
  titis  of bones near the elbow-joint in an  infant; heredi-
  tary syphilis.  Ibid., 1899, x,260.—Hutinel  Manifesta-
  tions de la syphilis hereditaire chez le nouveau-ne. Gaz,
  d. mal.  infant, [etc.], Par., 1908, x, 161-164.  Also: J. de
  med. int., Par., 1908, xii, 301-303.—Hyde (J. N.)  What
  conditions influence the course of infantile  syphilis?
  Med. News,  N.  Y.,  1897, lxxi,  724-728—Ilberg (G.)
  Beschreibung des Centralnervensystems  eines  6tiigigen
  syphilitischen Kindes mit unentwickeltem Grosshirn bei
  ausgebildetem Schiidel, mit Asymetrie des Kleinhirns
  sowie anderer Hirntheile und mit  Aplasie der Neben-
  nieren.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1901, xxxiv, 140-170, 1
  pl.—Ingelrans. Tibia en fourreau  de sabre ou tibia
  de Paget chez un sujet de dix-huit ans (identitede l'he-
  redo-syphilis osseuse et de l'osteite deformante de Pa-
  get).  Echo  med. du nord, Lille, 1904, viii, 301-307.—
  Jadassohn.   Hereditare  Lues  bei  zwei  Schwes-
 tern  mit  Lokalisation  in  Nase und Mundhohle  und
 mit  Lymphadenitis  gummosa.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch.
 dermat.  Gesellsch.  1906. Berl., 1907, ix, 361. — James
  (A.)  A case of hereditary syphilitic osteitis.   Tr. Med.-
 Chir. Soc. Edinb.,  1898-9,  n. s., xviii, 198-202, 2 pl.
 Also: Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1899, v, 301-305, 2 pl.—
 James (G. T. 3.)  Three cases of early infantile tabes
 due to congenital syphilis and hereditary neurosis. Lan-
 cet, Lond., 1901, ii, 1788-1790.—Jeanselme.  Heredo,
 syphilis  et arthrite.  Rev.  g6n.  de clin.  et de therap.-
 Par., 1909, xxiii, 248—Joachimsthal  (G.)   Syphilis
 congenitale avec deformations osseuses.  Ann. d'orthop.
 et de chir. prat., Par., 1893, vi,  369-375.   Also, transl:
 Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1894, xx, 460-
 462.— Jouty  (A.)   Lesion  syphilitique hereditaire  tar-
 dive de la voute palatine, des fosses nasales, et du pha-
Syphilis  (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of).
  rynx buccal, ayant amene, par la reparation des tissus,
  des deformations accentuees et rares.   Ann. d. mal. de
  loreille, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1907, xxxiii, 231-234.—
  Jullien.  Malformation des maxillaires dans la  syphi-
  lis hereditaire.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.  et  syph
  Par., 1894, v, 383.  -----. Notes sur la svphilis hereditaire;
  quelques lesions des os longs.  J. de  ciin. et de therap.
  int., Par., 1894, ii,  589;  615; 629.-----. Svphilis concep-
  tionnelle; tic douloureux de la face;  nevfalgie trifaciale
  par n6vrite tertiaire; resistance opiniatre de la maladie;
  guerison par le calomel en injection.  Rev. d. mal. de la
  nutrition, Par., 1906, 2. s., iv, 514-518.—Jullien & Thu-
  vlen  (A.)   Heredo-syphilis,  malformations  diverses,
  absence desongles, hemophilie, reinfection etmort.  J. d
  mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1899, xi, 257-259.—Karsner
  (H. T.)   Congenital syphilitic  osteochondritis.   Proc.
  Path. Soc. Phila., 1910, n. s.,xiii,64— Karvonen (J.J.)
  Uusia suuntia perintolueksen patogeniaa  selitettuessa.
  [The development of new pathogenic forms of congenital
  syphilis.]  Duodecim, Helsinki, 1898, xiv, 311-326.—Kats
  (R. A.)  O  dletskol rlechi, kak priznakle naslledstven-
  navo sifilisa; po povodu 2 sluchayev iz glaznol praktiki.
  [Infantile speech as a sign of hereditary syphilis; apropos
  of two  cases from ophthalmic practice.]  Vrach, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1900, xxi, 1105-1107.  -----. Gommes svphilitiques
  des visceres et anomalie congenitale de la vessie chez un
  nouveau-n6.  Bull, et mem.  Soc.  anat.  de Par., 1901
  lxxvi, 472.—Katzensteln (J.)  Ueber die parasyphili-
  tischen Erscheinungen der congenitalen  Lues  im ersten
  Kindesalter.   Miinchen.   med.  Wchnschr., 1898,  xiv,
  1116-1119.   Also: Sitzungsb.  d.  arztl.  Ver.  Munchen
  (1898), 1899,  viii, 121-133. -----. Wie die hereditiire Lues
  durch chronische  Periostitis  wahre  Hypertrophic  der
  betr. Knochen erzeugt.  Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver.  Mun-
  chen (1899), 1900, ix, 81.—K auf man (L. R.)  Hereditary
  syphilis of tibia, fibula, radius and ulna and frontal bone.
  Tr. Homceop. M. Soc, N. Y., 1909, liii, 214, 1 pl.—Kelly
  (A. B.)  The diffuse hyperplastic  laryngitis and  phar-
  yngitis of congenital syphilis.  Glasgow M. J., 1906, lxvi,
  338-345.—Kerley (C.G.)  Malnutrition as shown in con-
  genital syphilis.   Med. News, N. Y., 1902,  lxxx, 529.—
  Klmla  (R.)   Kongenitale latente Hypoplasien  der
  driisigen Organe  bei der kongenitalen Syphilis.  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1905, lv, 1541; 1585; 1629; 1668; 1715; 1793;
  1832; 1878; 1927; 1982; 2028; 2074; 2114; 2161; 2210; 2253; 2303;
  2350:2401;2479.  Also, Reprint.—Klotz (H.G.)   Multiple
  dactylitis syphilitica  (phalangitis  heredo-syphilitica,
  Hochsinger) in an  infant.  J. Cutan. Dis.  incl. Syph.,
  N. Y., 1909, xxvii, 238-241.—Knoepl'elmacher (W.)
  & Lehndorff*(H.)  Hydrocephalus  chronicus interims
  congenitus und Lues.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908,  iv, 1863-
  1865. — Kolokln ( N. M.)  Leucoderma syphiliticum
  (pri vrozhdennom sifilisle).  [Syphilitic leucoderma (in
  congenital syphilis).]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1911, xxi,  432.—Komorowskl  (B.)  Syme-
  tryczne zapalenie torebek stawowych u dziecka  na tie
  syfilisu  odziedziczonego.   [Symmetrical  synovitis in a
  child resulting from hereditarv syphilis.]   Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1893, 2. s., xiii, 1135-1138.—Krasnobayeff
  (T. P.)   Sluchal gummoznavo sifilisa u ehetiryokhmle-
  syachnavo rebyonka s mnozhestvennim porazhenivem
  sustavov i falangovikh kostel.  [Gummatous syphilis "in a
  child four monthsold with multiple joint and phalangeal
  envolvement.]  DIetsk. med., Mosk., 1903, viii,  388-390.—
  Kudlsh (V.  M.)  Sluchal naslledstvennavo  sifilisa s
  porazheniyem pridatka  ya'ichka (vtorichnim epididimi-
  tom).   [Hereditary  syphilis with  secondary  epididy-
  mitis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1906,
  xi, 259.—Kuttner (H.)   [Fall  von  einseitiger Siibel-
  scheidenverkriimmung der Tibia auf luetischer Basis.]
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 290.— Labbe (M.~)
  Syphilis hereditaire chez un nourrisson; exostoses syme-
  triques des femurs; pseudo-paralvsie.  Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1896, lxxi, 685-587. -----. Syphilis hereditaire pre-
  coce; pseudo-paralysie; mort.  Ibid., 1897, lxxii, 106-110.
  -----. La disjonction 6piphvsaire des nouveau-nes syphi-
  litiques.  Presse m6d., Par., 1900, ii, 199-201.—Labbe (M.)
  &  Belllle (A.) Syphilis hereditaire precoce, avec spie-
  nomegalie, anemie  et reaction du  sang, guerie par le
  traitement.  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1903, v,  97-
  100.  Also: Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1903,
  3.  s., xx, 159-16".-Lacapere.  Une nouvelle  observa-
  tion de leucoplasie linguale d'origine heredo-syphiliti-
  que.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1908, 3.
  s., xxv, 347-349.—LafTont (E.)   Meningisme heredo-
  svphilitique. Bull, etmem. Soc. med.  de  Vaucluse, Avi-
 gnon. 1910, vi,  422-426. — Landouzy (L.)&  Laede-
  rich.  Des affections cardio-vasculaires cong6nitales
  heredo-syphilitiques; etude de  pathologie generale.
  Dauphin6 med., Grenoble,  1907, xxxi,  89;  109; 125.   Also:
  Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, 337-341.—Landouzy (L.)
 &  Troisier (J.)  Affections vasculaires cong6nitales
 d'heredo-syphilitiques.  Bull. Acad, de m6d., Par.,  1907,
 3.  s., lviii,  370-380. — Lannelongue.  Syphilis  os-
 seuse hereditaire tardive, type Paget; types  infantile et
 adolescent, types  de l'adulte et du vieillard.   Ann. de
VOL XVII, 2£> SERIES----25 
SYPHILIS.
386
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Cong< nital,   Manifestations

  of)-
  c'liir. et d'orthop., Par., 1903, xvi, 103-115.   Also: Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1903, 3. s., xlix, 299-321.   Also: Bull.
  m6d., Par., 1903, xvii, 167-171—Larrabee (R. C.)  Ar-
  rest of development, probablv resulting from congenital
  svphilis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cl, 540.—Laurent (O.)
  [Observation  de svphilis  eonstitutionnelle  infantile.]
  Ann. Soc. d'anat. path, de Unix., 1884, no.  33,, 202-205.
  [Rap. de Charon]. 2uo-2lO.—Le Gendre (P.)  Epilepsie
  bravais-iacksonienne et convulsions g6neralisees avec
  h6miplegie droite  chez une heredo-syphilitique de 15
  mois; guerison par les frictions mercurielles.  Bull. Soc.
  de pediat. de Par., 1901, iii, 15-19.—Legg (T. P.)  Con-
  genital syphilis affecting the testicles; hydrocele of  the
  tunica vaginalis. Polyclinic, Lond., 1906, x, 156. -----.
  A case of congenital svphilitic  osteo-periostitis of  the
  femur of an infant.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s.,
  lxxxiv,443.—Lesralu  (E.)  Syphilis hereditaire et mal-
  formations congenitales.   Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol.,
  Par., 1*95, 10. s., ii,  6G3-565. -----. Notes sur l'influence
  dystrophique de l'heredite svphilitique.  Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et svph., Par., 1*98, ix, 284-286.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par..  1898, 3. s., ix, 576-578. -----. Hy-
  pertrophic et degenereseence amylo'ides des cartilages
  tarses probablement d'origine heredo-syphilitique.  Bull.
  Soc franc- de dermat. et svph., Par., 1904, xv, 187.  Also:
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1904.1. s., v, 459.—Leiner
  (C.) Ueber Haarausfall bei hereditiirer Lues.  Verhandl.
  d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f.  Kinderh. . .  . deutsch.
  Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1905, Wiesb., 1906, 261-263.  Also: Arch.
  f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1906, lxxviii,  239-245.
  Also, transl: Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,
  1907, xi, 105-107.—Lemonnier.  Diabete heredo-syphili-
  tique.  Arch, demed. d. enf.,Par., 1901,iv,162-165.—Leon-
  Kindberg&Mondor (H.)  Note sur un cas d'ichtyose
  chez une enfant de dix ans, syphilitique hereditaire. pre-
  sentant des phenomenes dementiels, de la rigidite pnpil-
  laireet de la paraplegie spasmodique.   Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv,  556-560.—Lev y-
  Franckel (A.)  Les aortites aigues et chroniques et
  l'atherome dans la syphilis hereditaire. Ann. d. mal.
  v6n., Par., 1909, iv, 732-773.—Lonicer (M.)  Ueber Rie-
  senzellbildung in der Leber bei Lues congenita.  Beitr.
  z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1906, xxxix, 539-
  562.—MeKenzle  (D.)   Cicatricial obliteration of  the
  nasopharynx  (hereditarv  syphilis).   Proc.  Rov. Soc.
  Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Laryngol. Sect., 104—MacKen-
  zle (W.)  Heart disease  in children; the syphilitic factor.
  Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1902, vii, 66-84.—
  Magnan.  Retrecissement pharyngo-nasal du a de la
  syphilis hereditaire.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phvsiol. de
  Bordeaux, 1896, xvii, 14-18.—Mahot & Barthelemy.
  Meningo-encephalite subaigue et retrecissement  de l'in-
  testin chez une heredosvphilitique.  Gaz. med. de Nantes,
  1904, 2. s., xxii, 347-354.—Maliu  (G.)  Syphilis  heredi-
  taire des nouveau-nes; gomme du voile du palais chezun
  nourrissonde deuxmois. Ann.demed.etchir.inf., Par.,
  1901. v, 765-768.—Maillard (G.) & Blondel (C.)  He-
  redo-syphilis; tabes fruste avec diminution intellectuelle.
  Rev.neurol.,Par., 1911,xix,658.—Malformations (Les)
  craniennes chez les heredo-svphilitiques. J. de conn.
  med. prat., Par., 1898, 362;  370; 378.—Marfan (A.-B.)
  Disjonction epiphysaire  dans  la syphilis hereditaire pre-
  coce (pseudo-paralysie syphilitique des nouveau-nes  de
  Parrot).  Ann. de med. et  cbir. inf., Par., 1901,  v, 541-
  546. -----. Forme grave de syphilis hereditaire tardive,
  avec perforation palatine.  Ibid., 505-507.  -----. Cor-
  nage congenital chronique;  hypertrophic  du thymus;
  svphilis  hereditaire.  Bull.  Soc. de pediat. de  Par.,
  1904, vi, 357-373.  Also: Rev.  mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par.,
  1905, xxiii, 49-64. Also: Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii, 285-301.—
  -----. De Phypertrophie chronique  de la rate dans la
  syphilis hereditaire precoce etde  sa haute valeur  pour le
  diagnostic de cette maladie.  Rev.mens. d. mal.de l'enf.,
  Par., 1903, xxi, 211-230.  Also: Cong, internat. de med.
  C. r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de pediat., 713-728.—
  Marfan (A. B.) &  Welll-Halle (B.) Sarcoceie  he-
  redo-syphilitique avec keratite parenchymateusechezun
  enfant de 6 ans i. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1907, ix,
  209-212.  Alto: Ann. de med. et chir. inf.. Par., 1907, xi,
  579-581.  Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. etde psediat., Par., 1907,
  xx, 299-302.—Maritoux.  Un cas de syphilis congeni-
  tale avec  pemphigus hemorrhagique.  Rev. clin. d'an-
  drol. et de gynec, Par.,  1902,  viii, 293-297.—Martinez
  Vargas. Syphilishereditaireprecoceavechypertrophic
  de la rate, coryza congenital, dystrophies veineuses  ab-
  dominales, et pemphigus generalise aux membres infe-
  rieurs.  Bull. Soc.de pediat.  de Par., 1903, v, 208-210.  Also:
  Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1903, vii, 674-676.—Mas-
  salongo (R.)  Syphilis renale  congenitale.  Ann.  de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1894,  3. s., v, 1148.—Matchett  (A.
  C.)  Case of hereditary syphilis with nervous symptoms.
  Practitioner,Lond., 1898,lxi,487-490.— Mathewson (G.)
  Ueber einen Fall von congenitaler Syphilis, ausgezeichnet
  durch ungewohnliche Ausbreitung'und Sch were der sv-
  philitischen Erkrankungen.  Prag.med. Wchnschr., 1895,
  xx, 113.—Mayer (E.l  An unusual manifestation of  he-
■iyphilis   (Congenital,  Muni f stations

  of).
  reditary syphilis.  N. York Eye & Ear Infirm. Rep., 1895,
  iii.7R-*5.  Also, Reprint.—Menard (V.),Le Moine^F.)
  & Penard (J.)  Contribution a l'etude clinique etradio-
  graphiquede la syphilis hereditaire des os longs.  Gaz d
  hop., Par., 1908, lxxxi, 667; 603.—Mendel (E.)  Die he-
  reditiire Syphilis in ihren Beziehungen zur Eutwicklung
  von Krankheiten des Nervensystems. Beitr. z. Dermat.
  u. Syph.  Festchr. . .  . Georg Lewin,Berl.. 1*96,138-143.—
  Mercer (A. C.)  Clinical remarks on cases of congenital
  syphilis and rickets.   Buffalo M. & S. J.,  1892-3, xxxii,
  411-417.—Merhlen (P.)  Heredo-syphilis linguale pre-
  coce.  Ann. de dermat. et  syph.. Par., 1908, 4. s., ix, 106-
  108. -----. Sclerose et leucoplasie heredo-svphilitiques
  de la langue chez deux freres.  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de
  gynec, Par., 1911, xxvi, 137-143.—Mery (H.) <k Guille-
  mot (L.)  Syphilis hereditaire tardive; keratite intersti-
  tielle; double  osteo-arthropathie du genou; guerison.
  Bull, et mem.Soc. m6d. d. hop.de Par., 1903,3. s., xx, 325-
  32*.—Mibelll (A.)  Osservazione di una  poco  comune
  localizzazione della sifiiide ereditaria tardiva. Gior. ital.
  d. mal. ven., Milano, 1911, xlvi, 259-262,1 pl.—Milio  (I.)
  Le manifestazioni della sifiiide congenita nei bambini.
  Gazz. sicil. di med. e  chir. Tete], Palermo, 1906, v, 533-
  53*.— Mlllon (R.) Manifestations articulaires  et cuta-
  nees, au cours d'une  syphilis hereditaire tardive.  Rev.
  mens. d. mal.  de l'enf.,  Par.,  1896, xiv,  183-191. —
  Minayen"(N. P.) K kazuistikle mnozhestvennikh na-
  slledstvenno-sifiliticheskikh distrofiy. [Multiple heredi-
  tary syphilitic dystrophies.l   Univ." Izviest., Kiev, 1901,
  xii [Protok. Ki'evsk. Sifiliddl.  i Dermat Obsh., 1900-1901,
  i, 47-65].—Minet (J.)& Verhseghe (E.)  Tibiageanten
  fourreau de sabre.  Bull. Soc. de med. du nord 1908, Lille,
  1909,473.—de Miranda (B.) Surdez, syphilis hereditaria
  e bouba.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1896, x, 242.—Mo-
  linery (R.)  Note sur un,cas de lesions tardives chez
  une her6do-syphilitique. Echo med., Toulouse, 1902, 2.
  s.,  xvi, 289-291. — Moncorvo. De l'influence etiolo-
  gique de l'heredo-syphilis sur  la sclerose en plaques chez
  les enfants. Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1898, xiii,
  412-426. -----. Sur l'influence de l'heredo-syphilis dans
  l'etiologie du tabes spasmodique congenital. Bull. Acad.
  de  med., Par., 1898, 3.  s., xl, 186-195.  Also: 3.  de  clin. et
  de  therap. inf.,  Par., 1898, vi, 823; 843. -----. Stigmates
  dystrophiques des organes sexuels externes sous l'influ-
  ence de l'heredo-svphilis. Cong, period.de gvnec, d'obst.
  et de paediat. 1898. Mem. et disc, Par., 1900,"ii, 829-831.—
  Moncorvo filho. Um caso de heredo  syphilis; ani-
  drose;  ausencia de pellos; alopecia. Brazil-med.,  Rio
  de  Jan., 1904, xviii, 438.—Monro (T. K.)  Case of en-
  larged cirrhotic liver with enlargement of spleen and al-
  buminuria, probably due to inherited svphilis. Glasgow
  M.  J., 1902, lvii, 358-360.—Moreau & Bollet.  Nai-
  nisme partiel heredo-syphilitique. Lyon med., 1904, cii,
  206-209.—Morgan (J. H.)  A discussion on congenital
  syphilitic manifestations in bones and joints. Brit.  M.
  J., Lond., 1895, ii, 697-700.—Mouchet (A.) & Bouget
  (J.) Arthropathie heredo-syphilitique du genou droit et
  syphilis hereditaire des tibias.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de
  Par., 1910, xii, 225.—Moussous (A.)  Syphilis heredi-
  taire tardive avec arthropathies multiples.  Mem. et bull.
  Soc. de  m6d. et  chir. de Bordeaux (1900), 1901, 426-430.—
  Moutot. Nouveau cas de vaste ulceration gommeuse
  heredo-syphilitique du genou.   Lyon med., 1906, cvii, 140-
  146.—Nanimack (C. E.) A case of skull deformity from
  inherited syphilis.  N. York  M. J., 1895, lxi, 710.—Nee.
  Ulceration heredo-syphilitique de la langue chez  une en-
  fant de douze ans.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1910, xxvi,
  455.—Neumann.  Ueber Stigmata  der Dystrophien in
  der hereditaren Syphilis.  Allg.  Wien. med. Ztg., 1901,
  xlvi, 1; 13; 25; 49. —----. Ueber einige Erscheinungen der
  hereditaren Syphilis.  Wien.  klin. Rundschau, 1901, xv,
  249-252.—N eu rath (R.)  Zur Klinik der hereditar-syphi-
  litischen Knochenaffektionen. Monatschr. f. Kinderh.,
  Leipz.  u.  Wien, 1903,  ii, 65-74, 1 pl.—Nicolas (J.) &
  Favre.  Syphilis hereditaire simulant des adenites et
  des arthrites scrofulo-tuberculeuses.   Bull. Soc.  med. d.
  h6p. de Lyon, 1905. iv, 186-189. Also: Lvon med., 1905,
  civ, 1141-1144.—Nicolas (J.) & Laurent (C.)  Syphilis
  hereditaire tardive; adenites cervicales suppurees, osteo-
  arthrite metatarso-phalangienne avec elimination de se-
  questre; syphilides verruqueuses du dos des pied* et  sy-
  philides tuberculo-ulcereuses disseminees.  Bull. Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de Lvon, 1909, viii, 18-20.—Nicolas (3.) &
  Mouriquand (E.)  Ulceration et perforation palatine
  chez une enfant scrofuleuse  et syphilitique hereditaire;
  adenopathie  scrofulo-svphilitique.  Ibid.,  1905,  iv, 155-
  167.—Nobecourt. Svphilis hereditaire pharyngo-laryn-
  g6e. Rev. gen.  de clin. et de therap., Par., 1910, xxiv,
  328.—Nonne.   Dementia  paralytica als  einziger Aus-
  druck hereditiirer Svphilis  bei einem zwolfjahrigen
  Kinde.   Jahrb.  d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst.  1897-8,
  Hamb. u. Leipz., 1900, vi, 65-72.  Also: Mitt. a. d. Hamb.
  Staatskrankenanst., l«98-9, ii, 65-72. —Oberwarth.
  Vorstellung eines Falles von  congenitaler Syphilis mit
  Spontanfrakturen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1906,  xliii,
  683.—Oppenheimer (R.)  Riesenleberzellen bei ange- 
SYPHILIS.
387
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of)-
  borener Syphilis.  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.]
  Berl.,1905, clxxxii, 237-257, 1 pl.—Oro (M.)  Di una rara
  distrofia alveolo- dentaria de sifiiide ereditaria.  Gior.
  internaz. d. sc.  med.,  Napoli, 1902,  n.  s., xxiv, 841.—
  Or tali (C.)  II  morbo di Roger eredo-sifilitico.  Lavori
  d. Cong, di med. int. 1905, Roma, 1906, xv, 189-192.—Orth
  (J.)  Eine Leber und Knochen mit kongenital syphiliti-
  schen Veranderungen.   Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte, Konigsb., 1910, Leipz., 1911, lxxxii, pt.
  2, 22.—Ovazza (V.-E.)  Ictere  et syphilis  hereditaire.
  Arch, de med  d. enf., Par., 1905, viii, 340-348.—Overy.
  Congenital syphilitic liver and cystic kidneys.  Tr. Hun-
  terian  Soc, Lond., 1901-5, 99.—Owen (E.) Clinical ob-
  servations upon  a case of hereditary syphilis, Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1896-7,  ix, 167-169.—Ozenne. Syphilome mam-
  maire, tres probablement hereditaire, chez une vierge
  ag6e de 83  ans; premiere manifestation tardive.  Rev.
  prat.d'obst. etde gynec, Par., 1898, xiv, 23S-242.—Panse
  (R.) Zwolf Schlafenbeine, sieben Fiille von congenitaler
  Lues.  Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1906, lxviii, 31-43.—Pa-
  padopoulo.  Enorme hvpertrophie congenitale des
  deux reins chez  un foetus ne d'une mere svphilitique.
  Lyon med., 1907, cviii, 834-836.—Paris (A.) & Salomon
  (M.)  Sur les  lesions histologiques de la rate dans la
  syphilis hereditaire. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1903, lv. 1372-1374.—Parkinson (J. P.)  A case of in-
  herited svphilis, with infantilism, bone, joint, and visce-
  ral lesioiis.  Rep. Soc.  Study Dis.  Child.,  Lond., 1907-8,
  viii, 255-258. -----. Congenital  syphilis with  convul-
  sions.  Clin. J., Lond., 1911-12, xxxix, 124.—Partridge
  (A. A.  H.)  Unusual joint changes in a child the subject
  of inherited  syphilis. Rep. Sc c. Study Dis. Child., Lond.,
  1902-3, iii, 230-233.—Pasehalistfwna (M.) Przypadek
  dziedzicznego  przymiotu watroby.   [Hereditary syphilis
  of the liver.]  Przegl.  chor6b skor. i wen., Warszawa,
  1906, i, 384.—Payne (J. F.)  A^ase of destructive folli-
  culitis  of the scalp in a patient affected with hereditary
  syphilis.  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1895, vii, 101-106.—Pe-
  rier (E.)  Stigmates distrophiques chez trois petits he-
  redo-syphilitiques.  Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1898,
  ii, 685-687.—Peters (R.) Zabollevaniye spinnavo mozga
  pri naslledstvennom sifilisle u novorozhdennikh i grud-
  nikh dletel.   [Disease  of the spinal cord in congenital
  syphilis of newborn and nurslings.]   Russk. arch, patol.,
  klin. med. i bakteriol.  S.-Peterb., 1900, x, 162-183.  Also,
  transl.: Dermat.  Ztschr.,  Berl., 1901, viii, 384-407.  Also,
  transl: Jahrb.  f.  Kinderh., Berl., 1901,  n. F., liii,  307-
  330.—Petit  (G.) & Mtnet. Rapport sur un cas d'he-
  redo-syphilis avec foie silex, anemie syphilitique, pre-
  sence de spirochetes dans le sang.  Bull, et mem. ,Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv, 317.  Also: Echo
  med. dunord, Lille, 1907,  xi, 255-257.—Petrinl de
  Galatz.  Un cas de  stigmates  h6redo-syphilitiques
  et de syphilis  acquise chez le meme individu. Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par.,  1900,  4. s., i, 656-659. -----. Im-
  portant diagnostica si prognostic*! a stigmatelor  sifilisu-
  lui ereditar familiar. Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1910, xxx, 597-
  612.—Pie (A.) & PiSry.  Note sur un cas de sclerose
  cerebrale infantile d'origine heredo-syphilitique; l'here-
  do-syphilis et les encephalites chroniques de l'enfance.
  Province med., Lyon, 1901, xv, 37;  50; 85; 100.—Plel-
  sticker.  Ueber hereditare Lungens>philis.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1909, lvi, 1207.—Pinl (G.)  Le manifes-
  tazioni sifilitiche nel neonate  Lucina, Bologna, 1898,
  iii, 33-40.—Platon (J.-C.) Surun cas d'heredo-syphilis
  avec sclerodermic  Marseille med., 1896, xxxiii, 620-628,
  1  pl. -----. L'heredite syphilitique;  son influence dys-
  trophique.   Ibid., 1898,  xxxv,  495; 524.   Also:  Gaz.
  hebd.  de med.,  Par., 1898, n. s., iii, 925-927.  Also: N.
  Montpel. med.,  1898, vii,  853-866. —Pommer.   Zur
  Kenntnis der hereditaren Schiidelsyphilis.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. path.  Gesellsch. 1905, Jena, 1906, 312-324,1 pl.—
  Ponticaccla (M.)  Sifiiide ereditaria, pseudo paralisi
  di Parrot, paralisi ostetrica del facciale e dell'  oculomo-
  tore, edema dei  neonati (flebite ostetrica).  Pediatria,
  Napoli, 1894,  ii, 264; 294.— Poor (F.)   Ueber die  linien-
  formigen Narben bei der hereditaren Syphilis.  Dermat.
  Ztschr., Berl., 1905, xii, 207-215.—Power (D'A.)  A case
  illustrating some manifestations  of congenital syphilis
  in a boy.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i,  1618. -----. A clinical
  lecture on heredo-syphilis.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1909, n.s., lxxxv, 110—Preiser (G.)  Luetische X-Beine.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908,  xxxiv,
  132. -----. Ueber Knochenveranderungen bei Lues con-
  genita tarda.  Fortschr. a. d.  Geb.  d. Rontgenstrahlen,
  Hamb., 1908,  xii,  81-88.—Puecli (P.)  Syphilis  mater-
  nelle; accouchement a terme; un mois apres, apparition
  chez l'enfant d'une paralysie du  bras droit s'etendant
  ensuiteincompietemen^au bras gauche; mort de l'enfant;
  autopsie.  N. Montpel. med.  Suppl., 1893, ii, 70-72. Also:
  Arch, de tocol. et de gynec., Par.,  1893,  xx, 289.—de
  Quetrds Mattoso (F.)  Sobre um caso interessante e
  pouco commum  de svphilis hereditaria.   Rev. med. de
  S.  Paulo, 1905, viii, 157-162.  Also, transl: Rev.  mens. d.
  mal. de l'enf., Par., 1905, xxiii, 466-473.—Rach  (E.) &
  Wlesner (R.) Weitere Mitteilungen fiber die Erkran- I
Syphilis  (Co?igenital,   Manifestations

  of)-
  kung der grossen Gefiisse bei  kongenitaler Lues.  Wien.
  klin Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 521-527.—Ranke(0.)  Ueber
  Gewebsveranderungen im Gehirn luetischer  Neugebo-
  rener  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1907, xxvi,  112; 157.—
  Kan sc h b u rg (P.) Oroklott bujak6ros alapon f ej lodott
  gyermekdedseg (infantilismus) esete.  [Infantilism de-
  veloping on a congenital syphilitic foundation.]  Gyer-
  mekorvos,  Budapest, 1906, 1-7. —Raymond  (F.)  &
  Guillian  (G.)  Heredo-svphilis du cervelet.  Bull,  et
  mCm. Soc. med. d. h6p.de Par., 1904,3.s., xxi, 1096-1100.—
  Raymond (F.) & Janet (1'.)  Excitation et depres-
  sion periodiques, deiire circulaire fruste dans un  cas de
  syphilis hereditaire. Cong. d. med. ali6nistes et  neurol.
  de France  . .  .  C. r., Par  & Brux., 1903, xiii,  v. 2, 643-
  546.—Raymond (F.) & Touchard (P.)  Meningite
  her6do-syphilitique a forme  tabetique.  J. de neurol.,
  Par., 1909, xiv, 213.  Also: Rev. neurol., Par., 1909, xvii,
  492-496.—Raynaud (L.)  Syphilis hereditaire; gomme
  ulceiee de la jambe; fracture spontanee du tibia, faisant
  saillie hors de la plaie depuis  6 mois, sans reaction sen-
  sible chez un Kabyle. Bull. Soc  frang. de dermat.  et
  syph., Par., 1898, ix, 424-426.  Also: Ann. de dermat.  et
  syph., Pur., 1*98,  3 s., ix, 1132-1134.  Also: 3. d. mal.
  cutan. et syph., Par., 1899, xi, 85-87.—Rehn (H.)  Ront-
  genphotographien von mit Syphilis congenita und Rha-
  chitis behafteten Kindern.  Verhandl. d. Versamml. d.
  Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . . . deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte
  1898, Wiesb., 1899, xv, 186.—Reiner (M.)  Beitrag zur
  Kenntniss  der Ostitis  deformans heredo- syphilitica.
  Wien.  med. Presse, 1901, xiii, 685-591. — Rendu (H.)
  Stigmates dystrophiques de syphilis hereditaire et mal-
  formation cardiaque congenitale; developpement d'une
  syphilis acquise, rapidement modifiee par le traitement
  specifique.   Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1899, 3. s., xiii, 73-
  88.—Rendu (H.) & Poulaln.  Vices de conformation
  multiples (encephaloceie,  exostoses claviculaires, retre-
  cissement mitral) peut-etre lies a la syphilis hereditaire.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1900, 3. s., xvii,
  370-375. —Resplghl  (E.)  Ittiosi ed eredo-sifilide.
  Scuola salernit., Salerno, 1906, vii,  100-105.—lieu tor.
  Zur  Kenntniss der Motilitatsstorungen bei der heredi-
  taren  Siphilis.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.
  Berl., 1895, xxi, 517. — Reyher.  Ueber die  Knochen-
  veranderungen bei hereditarer Svphilis.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch.  Rontg.-Gesellsch.,  Hamb., 1908,  iv, 115-119.
  Also: Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1423.—Rheiner
  (G.)   Klinischer Beitrag zur Lues hereditaria infantilis.
  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1905, xxxv, 671-680.—
  Ribadeau- Dumas (L.)  & Camus (P.)   Osteo-
  arthrites  purulentes et heredo-syphilis du nourrisson.
  Bull. Soc.  de p6diat. de Par., 1908,  x,  223-226.  Also:
  Ann. de  m6d. et  chir.  inf.,  Par., 1908,  xii,  672-676.—
  Ribadeau-Dumas (L.), Courcoux (A.) & Pater.
  Reactions h6matopoietiques du foie heredo-syphilitique.
  J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1908, x, 682-692,1 pl.—
  Rlbadeau-Dumas (L.) & Harvier.  Myocardite
  heredo-syphilitique.  Bull,  et mem. Soc.  anat. de Par.,
  1910, lxxxv, 377.—Ribadeau-Dumas (L.) & Polsot.
  Ictere et  hemorragies chez un heredo-syphilitique; ane-
  mie et myeiemie, septicemic a spirochsete pallida. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii,  247-249.—Richard
  dAulnay (G.)  Des stigmates heredo-syphilitiques tant
  specifiques que dvstrophiques.  Rev. internat. de med.
  et de chir., Par., 1*900, xi, 271-278.—Rlchon.  Un cas de
  syphilis hereditaire tardive  a forme cerebro-spinale. N.
  iconog. de  la  Salpetriere, Par., 1903, xvi, 84-99,  1 pl.—
  Rlst (E.)  & Salomon.  Syphilis hereditaire a lo-
  calisation hepato-spienique avec ictere et cedeme sous-
  ombilical.  Rev. mens. d. mal.de l'enf., Par., 1903, xxi,
  385-393.—Rocca (C.)  Sifiiide ereditaria con lesioni al
  cervello.  Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1897,
  139-168.  Also:  Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1897-8,
  xxiii, 525-554. -----. Sifiiide ereditaria con lesioni al cer-
  vello.  Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1898, 35-
  41, 3 pl.  Also: Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma,  1898-9,
  xxiv, 246-248.  Also: Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1898,
  xxxiii, 430-461.—Romniceano.  Les differentes formes
  de syphilis infantile.  Internat. dermat. Cong.  Ber. ii. d.
  Verhandl. 1892, Wien u. Leipz., 1893,74-99.-----. Formes
  de syphilis hereditaire observeesa l'Hopital des Enfants
  de Bucarest de 1874 a 1896.  Med. orient., Par., 1897, i, 228-
  230.—Rondonl (P.)  On some hereditary syphilitic af-
  fections of the nervous system.  Proc.  Roy. Soc.  Med.,
  Lond., 1908-9, ii, Path. Sect., 101-108—Rose (F.)  Para-
  lysie des  nerfs craniens et deformations osseuses multi^
  pies probablement d'origine heredosyphilitique tardive.
  Rev.  neurol., Par., 1904,  xii, 629.—Rudaux  (P.) Des
  manifestations her6do-svphilitiques du nouveau-ne.
  Clinique,  Par., 1910, v, 421-426.—Rudaux (P.) & Le
  Lorier (V.) De l'influence de la syphilis sur la gen6se
  des anomalies et des monstruosites  fcetales.   Ann. de
  gynec et d'obst., Par., 1911, 2. s., viii, 497-518.—Saave-
  dra  R. (J.)  Breves apuntes sobre la influencia de la
  heredo-lues en algunas afecciones nerviosas de la primera
  y segunda infancias.  Rev. med. de Chile, Sant. de Chile,
  1898, xxvi, 385; 411; 441.—Sabella (P.)  Un caso grave 
SYPHILIS.
388
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of)-
  de sifiiide ereditaria studiato nelle alterazioni della aorta
  e degli reni. Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma,
  1910, xxviii, 103-106.—Sabrazes (J.) <fe Duperie (R.)
  Rhagades des levres et erytheme maculo et papulo-erosif
  des heredo-syphilitiques.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1909, lxvii, 838-840.  Also: Arch, de med. exper. et
  d'anat. path., Par., 1910, xxii, 256-275.—Sachs (B.) The
  nervous  manifestations of hereditary svphilis  in early
  life. Am.  Med.-Surg. Bull., N.  Y., 1896, ix, 208-210.—
  Santa Maria.  De la ascites infantil como manifesta-
  ci6n de  sifilis hereditaria. Bol. de med. nav., Madrid,
  1896, xix, 221-225.—Saunders (A.)  A case of syphilitic
  periostitis.   West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1910, xv, 43.—Sa-
  variaud.  Un cas d'heredo-syphilis avec manifestations
  osteo-articulaires multiples ayant motive plusieurs opera-
  tions et continuant a 6voluer malgre le traitement classi-
  que; injection de 606; disparition des accidents. Bull.
  Soc. de  pediat. de Par.,  1911,  xiii,  93-98.—Savy (P.)
  L'hemipl6gie par arterite cerebrale chez les heredo-syphi-
  litiques.   Rev. de med ,  Par., 1909,  xxix, 193-231.—
  Scharpff (A.)   Zur Frage  der  Aortenveriinderungen
  bei kongenitaler  Svphilis.   Frankf. Ztschr.  f.  Path.,
  Wiesb., 1908, ii, 287-294.—Scherer (F.)  O  gummatos-
  nim zanetu v k^vaci u deti.  [Inflammation gommeuse
  du muscle sternomastoi'dien chez les nouveau-n6s. Res.,
  352]  Sborn. klin., v Praze, 1899-1900, i, 329-354,1 pl.—
  Schick (B.)   [Periostitis ossificans luetica in einem
  Kinde.]  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in
  Wien, 1907, vi, 3.—Schleslnger (E.)  Die Erkrankung
  der Thymusdriise bei der hereditaren Svphilis.  Arch. i.
  Kinderh., Stuttg., 1899, xxvi, 205-227.—"Schrldde (H.)
  Ueber  extravaskuliire  Blutbildung bei  angeborener
  Lymphocytamie und kongenitaler Syphilis.  Veihandl.
  d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1905, Jena, 1906, 220-224,1 pl.—
  Schultz (O. T.)   The vascular pathology of congenital
  syphilis.  Cleveland M. J., 1910, ix, 339-352—Secheyron.
  Pseudo-paralysie b6nigne du nouveau-n6 (syphilis); ma-
  ladie de  Parrot; dipiegie brachiale, paresie du membre
  inferieur gauche;  guerison.  Arch. med.  de Toulouse,
  1898, iv, 334-338.—Segard (M.I  Osteite heredo-syphili-
  tique.  Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 616.—Sharp  (J. C.)  Le-
  sions of the upper air passages due to hereditarv syphilis.
  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1905, xxii, 181-187.—Shlperskaya
  (Anna K.)  Opit izslledovaniya psikhiki dletel s naslled-
  stvennim sifilisom.  [Investigation of the psychical con-
  dition  of children with hereditary syphilis.] Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1909,  xvii, 128; 199.—
  Shor  (G. V.)  RIedkaya forma porazheniya pecheni pri
  naslledstvennom sifilisle.  JRare form of disease of the
  liver in  hereditary syphilis.]  Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb.,
  1910, xvii,  1549-1551.—Shukowsky (W. P.)  Angebo-
  rener syphilitischer Pemphigus ohne Affection der Fuss-
  sohlenund Handteller.  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1902,
  xxxiv, 272-281.—Shuttleworth (G.  E.)   Inherited
  syphilis as  a factor in the aetiology of mental defect in
  children.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1908, v, 141-144.—
  Sibelius (C.)  Zur Kenntniss der Entwicklungsstorun-
  gen der Spinalganglienzellen bei hereditar  luetischen,
  missbildeten und anscheinend normalen Neugeborenen.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Nervenh.,  Leipz., 1901, xx,  35-64,
  3pl.—Slcard&Scherb. Polyiethaliteinfantile. Bull.
  med. de  l'Algerie, Alger, 1905, xvi, 367.—Simmonds
  (M.) Die Thymus bei kongenitaler Syphilis.  Virchow's
  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1908, cxciv, Beihft., 213-
  224, 1 pl.—Sluka (E.)   [Fall von Periostitis luetica.]
  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1909,
  viii, 133.—Smith (E.)  A case of  congenital syphilis of
  elbow-joint. West Lond. M.  J., 1911, xvi, 44.—Sorel.
  Hemipiegie spasmodique infantile au cours de l'heredo-
  syphilis.  Arch.  med. de Toulouse,  1896,  ii, 169-175.—
  Spieler (F.)  [Ein  hereditiir-luetisches Miidchen mit
  symmetrischer lokaler  Asphyxie  der untteren  Extre-
  niitaten und allgemeiner Hautangioneurosc]   Mitt. d.
  Gesellsch. f. inn. Med.  u.  Kinderh. in Wien, 1906, iv,
  203-206.-----. [Osteoperiostitis luetica  und exzessives
  Langenwachstum der recti ten Tibia.]  Ibid., 258.—Spill-
  maim (L.) Mutilation de la face par heredo-syphilis
  non diagnostiquee.  Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1910, xiii.
  524.—Spillniann  (P.)   Heredo-syphilis; vegetations
  adenoides; maladie de Basedow.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.
  C.-r., 1901-2, 23.—Stadler (E.)  Ueber Knochenerkran-
  kung bei Lues hereditaria tarda.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d.
  Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1907-8, xi, 82-*5, 1 pl.—Stain-
  forth.  Heredo-syphilis cerebrale tardive.  Arch. med.
  beiges,  Brux.,  1901, 4. s., xviii, 236-247.—Stamm (C.)
  Erworbener partieller Radiusdefekt bei einem hereditar
  luetischen Siiuglinge. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen-
  strahlen,  Hamb., 1908, xii, 237,1 pl.—Stephenson (S.)
  An instructive caseof inherited svphilis.  Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiii, 261.—Sioerk (O.)   Ueber
  Pankreasveriinderungen bei Lues congenita.  Centralbl.
  f. allg.  Path. u.  path. Anat., Jena, 1905,  xvi, 721-732,
  1 pl.—Stretton (J. L.)  A case of congenital syphilis;
  unusual symptoms.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1907, i,  140.—
  Strzemlhskt (I.)  Dwa przypadki u rodzenstwa obja-
  w6w zarodkowych kily dziedzicznej w oczach.  [Two
Syphilis  (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of).
  cases of congenital symptoms of infantile syphilis in the
  eye.]  Post, okul., Krak6w, 1903, v, 365-375.—Suker (G.
  F.)  An interesting case of inherited syphilis.  Chicago
  M. Recorder, 1904, xxvi, 256.—Sufie Fontbuena (J.)
  Manifestaciones nerviosas del heredo sifilis.  Med. de los
  ninos, Barcel., 1910, xi, 49-54.—Sutherland (G.A.) Some
  bone lesions of congenital svphilis. Brit.  J. Child. Dis
  Lond., 1908, v, 52-54.—Sutherland (G. A.) & Walker
  (J. W.)  A case of syphilitic endarteritis and nephritis in
  an infant.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child.,  Lond., 1902-3, iii,
  134-146.—Szalardi (M.)  Falle (178) von congenitaler
  Syphilis.  Ungar.  med. Presse,  Budapest,  1902, vii, 271-
  273.—Terzaghi  (R.)  Un caso grave di sifiiide eredita-
  ria studiato nelle alterazione del fegato.  Clin, dermosifi-
  lopat. d.  r. Univ. di Roma, 1910,  xxviii,  93-95—Thi-
  blerge (G.)  Deux  cas de  syphilis hereditaire avec le-
  sions osseuses multiples et exostose medio-palatine. Bull.
  Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898, ix, 58-62.  Also:
  Ann. de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1898, 3. s., ix, 143-147.—
  Thompson (J.) Note on the tendency in some syphi-
  litic  families for  certain organs and  tissues to be' spe-
  cially affected.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1899, iv, 31-33.—
  Thomas.  Le testicule dans la syphilis hereditaire de
  l'enfant.   Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1903, v, 41-43.—
  Tomescu (N. C.)  Adenopatia tracheo-bronchica de
  natura sifilitica prin sifilis  hereditar.  Romania med.,
  BucurescI, 1897, v, 313-316.—Toussalnt (H.) Note sur
  un cas de pseudo-paralysie infantile avec  lesions visce-
  rales mortelles dues  a l'heredo-svphilis.  Rev. med. de
  Test, Nancy, 1898,  xxx, 17; 91.— Tow nsend (I.)  Mani-
  festations of syphilis in childhood from the standpoint of
  a nose and throat specialist. J. Surg., Gynec. & Obst.,
  N. Y., 1905, xxvii, 357-360.—Toyofuku (T.)  Die Ver-
  anderungen am Riickenmarke heredittir-luetischer Neu-
  geborener. Arb. a. d. neurol.  Inst. a.  d.  Wien.  Univ.,
  Leipz.  u.  Wien,  1909-10,  xviii, 31-45.—Trapenard.
  Deux cas  de syphilis hereditaire du naso-pharynx simu-
  lant des vegetations adenoides.  Rev. hebd. de laryngol.
  [etcl, Par., 1909,  i,  134-140.—Treguboff (S.  L.)  K
  ucheniyu  o patologischeskikh perelomakh pri naslled-
  stvennom  sifilisle.   [Pathological fractures  in hereditary
  syphilis.]   Kharkov. M. J., 1910, x,  451-469,  5 pl.—
  Trotsl'ontaines.  Developpement  d'une gomme sy-
  philitique  sous l'influence d'un traumatisme chez un he-
  redo-specifique.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1910, v, 443-445.—
  Tscherniawski (W. A.)  Ueber einen Fall von Osteo-
  chondritis und Dactylitis luetica hereditaria.  Ztschr. f.
  orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1906, xvi, 306-321.—Tubby (A. H.)
  Congenital syphilitic curvature of the  tibia.  Clin. J.,
  Lond.,1894,iv,316.  Also: Abstr.Tr.HunterianSoc.Lond.,
  1897-8,103.-----.  The bone and joint lesions in heredi-
  tary syphilis.  Brit. J. Child.  Dis., Lond., 1908, v, 49-52.—
  Tugendretch (G.)  Ein Fall von Meningoencephali-
  tis heredosyphilitica Dei einemSaugling unter dem Bilde
  des Hydrocephalus externus. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl.,
  1903, lviii,  425-434.—Uribe (J. I.)  La heredosifilis cua-
  ternaria del tejido reticulado.   Rev. m6d., Bogota, 1908,
  xxviii, 192-195. —Val 11 (D.)  L'otiteinternanella sifiiide
  ereditaria  tardiva. Sordomuto, Milano-Roma, 1892-3, iii,
  265; 301.—Vallols (L.)  Quelques considerations sur les
  lesions svphilitiques des os longs chez les  nouveau-nes.
  Ann.d.mal. v6n., Par.,1906,i, 54-62.—Varlot(G.)   Ascite
  volumineuse chez  un  nourrisson suspect de syphilis he-
  reditaire; autopsie. J. de clin. et de therap. inf., Par.,
  1897,v,81-83. -----. Heredo-syphilisbenigne. J.demed.
  int., Par., 1904, viii, 227.—Verbaeghe (E.) & Fontan
  (C.)  Tabes familial et h6r6do-syphilis.  Bull.Soc.demed.
  du nord 1910, Lille, 1911,298-302.—zur Verth.  Knochen-
  veranderungen  bei Lues hereditaria heranwachsender
  Kinder im Rontgenbild, unter besonderer Beriicksichti-
  gung des chronischen Kniegelenkergusses.  Zentralbl. f.
  Rontgenstr. [etc.], Wiesb., 1910,  i, 271-275, 3 pl— Ville-
  min.  Un cas de syphilis osseuse hereditaire.  Gaz. d.
  mal.infant, [etc.], Par., 1900, ii. 57.-----. L'osteite sy-
  philitique hereditaire.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.,
  Par., 1908, xxii, 97-99.—Walhauser. Peculiar congeni-
  tal eruption.  (Photographs.) J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph.,
  N. Y., 1911, xxix,  354—Wanltse like. Zur Kenntnis
  der hereditaren Lues; selten grosses Gumma der Lunge
  mit dadurch bedingter intrauterinerPericarditis exsuda-
  tiva.   Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xviii, 147-149.—Wan-
  ner.  Funktionspriifungen bei kongenitaler Lues. Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch., Jena, 1908, 98-108.—
  Warthin (A. S.) Congenital syphilis simulating leu-
  kaemia and splenic anaemia (Banti's disease).  Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1910,20. s..iv,60-64.—Weber(F. P.)  Anote
  on congenital svphiliticosteitisdeformans.  Brit. J. Child.
  Dis., Lond., 1908, v, 83-86.—Weill, Gardere & Mag-
  net.  Un  cas de cirrhose atrophique chez un  enfant de
  neuf  ans d'origine heredo-syphilitique  probable.  Bull.
  Soc. med.d. h6p. de Lyon, 1910, ix. 410-420.—Weyl (B.)
  Grosshirnbefunde  bei hereditar-syphilitischen Sauglin-
  gen.   Jahrb.  f. Kinderh.,  Berl., 1908, lxviii,  444-161.—
  Wlesner (R.) Ueber Erkrankung der grossen Gefasse
  bei Lues  congenita.   Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path.
  Anat., Jena, 1905,  xvi, 822-829. -----. Zur Frage der Aor- 
SYPHILIS.
389
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   ( Cong en ital,  Manifestations

  'of)-
  tenveranderungen bei kongenitaler Syphilis.   Frankf.
  Ztschr. f. Path., Wiesb., 1910, iv, 161-166.—Williams (E.
  H.)  Hereditarv syphilis and general paresis of the in-
  sane. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896, 1, 813.—Wilson  (W. R.)
  Syphilitic affections of the skin and osseous system in the
  newborn.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1904, n. s., cxxvii,
  458^463.—Wlnneld (J. M.)  Osteopathies of quaternary
  syphilis (Gaucher); a report of the examination of forty-
  six orthoptedic cases for evidences of inherited svphilis.
  J. Cutan. Dis.  incl. Syph.,  N.  Y.. 1909, xxvii, 391-397.—
  Wolt'(H.) & Friedjung (J. K.)   Narbenstrictur des
  Ductus  choledochus bei einem  Ijahrigen, hereditar-sy-
  philitischen  Kinde.  Allg.  Wien. med. Ztg., 1901,  xlvi,
  476.—Wynne (A. E.) Manifestations of congenitalsyph-
  ilis in the nervous system.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1908, exxv,
  191-196.—Wysocki (S.)   Ueber Gelenkerkrankungen
  bei Lues acqirisita.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. SyDh., Leipz. u.
  Wien, 1911, cvii, 305-328.—Yearsley (M.)  The aural
  manifestations of inherited syphilis. Brit. J. Child. Dis.,
  Lond., 1908, v, 195-301.-----. Cases of acquired deaf-
  mutism due to congenital syphilis.  J. Laryngol., Lond.,
  1910, xxiv, 181-234—Veltsina  (Zinai'da Y.)  Sluchal
  chastichnikh distrofiy na pochvle naslledstvennavo sifi-
  lisa.  [Partial dystrophies following congenital syphilis.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1905, ix, 129-
  137.—Zangemelster. Ueber Neugeborene mitschwer-
  stem Pemphygus syphiliticus.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. f.
  Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1902), 1903,72.—Zelsler(J.)  Heredi-
  tary transformation of syphilis.  Illinois M. J., Spring-
  field, 1910, xviii, 375-381.—Zhu kovski (V. P.)  Sluchal
  vrozhdennavo sifilisa s hemorragicheskol formol pemphi-
  gus'a; asfiksiya; vskritiye.  [Congenital form of syphilis
  with haemorrhagic pemphigus; asphyxia; necropsy.]
  Vrach. gaz., S.-Peterb., 1901, viii, 781-783. -----. Hemit-
  sefaliya i naslledstvenniy sifilis (2 sluchaya hemitsefalii
  udletel). [Hemicephalia  and hereditary syphilis (two
  casesof hemicephalia in children.]  Ibid., 1902,ix, 174-177.

 Syphilis  (Congenital,   Manifestations
  of, Cutaneous).
     See Syphilides.

 Syphilis   (Congenital,   Manifestatio?is

   of Late).
     Aisberg (P.)   * Ueber Lues hereditaria tarda.
  8°.   Leipzig, 1907.
     Cantonnet (\I.)   * Incontinence d'urine etdes
  raatieres fecales dans la syphilis hereditaire tar-
  dive.   8°.    Paris, 1904.
     Diard (H.)  * Les manifestations gommeuses
  de la syphilis hereditaire tardive.  8°.   Paris,
   1901.
     Donner (H.)  Ueber  Spatformen  von ange-
  borener Syphilis (Syphilis congenita tarda) in
  Form einer Casuistik.  8°.   Leipzig, 1896.
     Fournier (A.)   La  syphilis  hereditaire tar-
  dive.   8°.   Paris, 1886.
     -----.  Thesame.  Vorlesungen iiber Syphi-
  lis hereditaria tarda.   Uebersetzt und bearbeitet
  von Karl  Korbl und  Max  von  Zeissl.   8°.
  Leipzig & Wien, 1894.
     Fournier (E.) Recherche   et diagnostic  de
  l'heredo-syphilis tardive.  8°.   Paris, 1907.
     Hake (C. W. D.)  *Oiebt es eine  "Syphilis
  hereditaria tarda"?  [Wurtzburg.]  8°.   Leip-
  zig, 1893.
     Heubner (J. O. L.)  Die Syphilis im Kindes-

     In: Handb. d.  Kinderkr.  (Gerhardt), Tiibing., 1896,
  Nachtrag I, 2.S5-421
     -----.   The same.   Sifilis  (hereditaria, ac-
  quisita, tarda) v dietskom vozrastie.   Perev.
  0. Birstein'a.   [Transl. by Birstein.]  8°.   [St.
  Petersburg, 1898.]
     Marquart (A.)   * Beitriige  zur Kenntnis der
  Lues hereditaria  tarda.   8°.   Berlin^ 1901.
     Metayer  (M.) * Les  manifestations  articu-
  laires  de  la  syphilis  hereditaire tardive.   8°.
  Paris, 1904.
     WiEtiMANN (P.)   * Zur Casuistik und  Bedeu-
  tung der  Lues hereditaria  tarda.    8°.   Jena,
  1896.
Syphilis   (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of, Late).

     Zimmermann (E.)   * Ein aussergewohnlicher
  Fall von Syphilis hereditaria tarda.  8°.  Strass-
  burg i. E., 1896.
    Abt (I. A.)  A case of late hereditary syphilis. Chicago
  M.  Recorder, 1898, xiv, 196. -----. Syphilis hereditaria
  tarda; a pediatric clinic.  Med. Standard, Chicago,  1904,
  xxvii, 175-178.  Also: Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1903-
  4, ii, 539-516.—Aitken (C. J. H.)  Late manifestations
  of congenital syphilis.  Transvaal M. J., Johannesburg,
  1907-8, iii,  310.—AleksleyetT (N. N.)  K  kazuistikle
  lues hereditaria tarda.  Trudi Obsh. dletsk. vrach., Mosk.,
  1896-7, v, 35-37. Also, transl: Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg.,
  1898, xxv, 61.—Andropoffl*(P. V.)  Sluchal pozdnavo
  naslledst vennavo  sifilisa;  syphilis  hereditaria  tarda.
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1897, clxxxix, med.-spec.
  pt., 774-778.—Apert (E.)  Syphilis hereditaire tardive;
  peritonite chronique; cirrhose atrophique du foie; hyper-
  trophic considerable de la rate; lesions osseuses etarticu-
  laires generalisees.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1895, lxx,
  645-651.—Araoz Alfaro. Sobre un caso de sifilis here-
  ditaria tardia.  An.  d. Circ. med.  argent., Buenos Aires,
  1895, xviii, 501-508.—Andry (C.)  & Bau by. Heredo-
  syphilis mutilante tardive de la  face.  Bull. Soc. franc.
  dedermat. etsyph., Par., 1902, xiii, 217-219. Also: Arch.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 409-411. Also: 3.
  d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1902, xiv, 253-256.—Ba-
  bonneix (L.) & Voisin (R.)   Heredo-syphilis cere-
  brale tardive chez deux sceurs.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1909,
  lxxxii, 1006.—Barbe.  Heredo-syphilis tardive.  Ann.
  de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,  1899, 3.  s., x, 261.—Bar-
  duzzi (D.)  Nuova  contribuzione  alio studio della
  sifiiide  ereditaria tardiva. Atti Cong. gen. d. Ass. med.
  ital. 1891, Siena, 1893, xiv, 485.—Barthelemy. Heredo-
  syphilis tardive monosymptomatique.  Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1899,113-124.—Bayet (A.)  Cas
  d'heredosyphilis tardive.  Soc. beige de dermat. et de
  syph.  Bull., Brux.,  1901, i  68.—Bernstein (S.)  Syphi-
  lis hereditaria tarda.  Objazat. pat.-anat. izslied. stud.-
  med. imp. Charkov. Univ., 1895,101-112.—Biermann.
  Aortitis et  arteriitis obliterans peripherica et lue heredi-
  taria tarda.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1911, xxxvii, 528.—Bogdan  (G.)  Syphilis hereditaire
  tardive, gomme  du testicule droit, syphilide tubercu-
  leuse.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1893,3. s., iv, 1213.—
  Broca (A.)  Syphilis hereditaire tardive des os; hyper-
  ostose diaphysaire diffuse.  Tribune med., Par., 1904,2. s.,
  xxxvi, 613-616. -----.  Syphilis hereditaire tardive. Ibid.,
  1908, n. s.,xl, 629-631.—Brocq (L.)  Sur un cas mecon-
  nu de  syphilis hereditaire tardive.  Presse med.,  Par.,
  1897, 297-299.—Campbell (R. R.)  The consideration of
  late hereditary svphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904,
  xliii, 309.  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1905, lxxxvii, 673-677.—
  Chaumler (E.)  Quelques cas  de syphilis hereditaire
  tardive. Gaz. d.  mal. infant,  [etc.],  Par., 1901, iii, 137-
  140.—Cheney (W.  P.)  A case of syphilis of  the liver,
  probably late congenital svphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chi-
  cago, 1910, liv, 1053-1056.—Codina Castellvf.  Sifilis
  hereditaria tardia; goma cerebral.  Rev. de med. y cirug.
  pract.,  Madrid, 1903, lix, 303-311.— Cortella (L.)  Con-
  tribuzione clinica alia casuistica della sifiiide ereditaria
  tardiva. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano,  1886, xxi, 193-
  209. Also: Clin, dermopat. e sifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Ge-
  nova (1885), 1886, iii, 17-31.—Culver (G.  D.)  Luetic,
  lymphoma in late  svphilis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1910, liv, 605-607.—Dekeyser  (L.) Cas d'heredo syphi-
  lis tardive.  Soc. beige  de dermat. et  de svph.  Bull.,
  Brux., 1901-2, ii, 84-86.— Demetriade (G.)  Mittheilung
  iiber einen Fall von Syphilis hereditaria tarda und Laryn-
  gopathia syphilitica.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte  1902, Leipz., 1903, ii, 2. Hlfte., 516-518.—
  Desir de' Fortunet.  Syphilis hereditaire tardive.
  Mem.  et compt.-rend. Soc. d.  sc. med. de Lvon (1889),
  1890, xxix, pt. 2, 52-55.—Dcvie (E.) & Froment (J.)
  Un cas de syphilis hereditaire  tardive du foie;  revue cri-
  tique des observations anterieures.  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1906,  4. s., vii, 97-122.— Diaz (P.) Un  caso
  de sifilis hereditaria  tardia.   Rev.  Soc. med. argent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1904, xii, 823-831.—Dittrich (E. W.)  Two
  cases of syphilis hereditaria tarda. Post-Graduate, N. Y.,
  1909, xxiv, 356-359, 2 pl.—Dooremaal (J. C.) Syphilis
  hereditaria tarda.  Handel, v. h. Nederl. Nat.- en Ge-
  neesk. Cong., Utrecht, 1891, 328-331.—Dubois-Have-
  nlth.  Un cas de  syphilis h<5r6ditaire. Soc. beige de
  dermat. et de syph.  Bull., Brux., 1901-2, ii, 101.—von
  DO ring.  Einige Fragen aus der Lehre von der Verer-
  bung der Svphilis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1,
  1326-1330.—Dupe rle  (R.)  Heredo-syphilis tardive; pre-
  sence du spirochete pale dans le muco-pus conjonctival
  et dans le liquide cephalo-rachidien  recueilli par ponc-
  tion lombaire.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1910,
  xxxi, 631-533.—Eisendrath  (D. N.)  Syphilis  heredi-
  taria tarda. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1905, xii, 799.—Eudlitz.
  Syphilis hereditaire tardive;  syphilides ulcereuses du
  front  du nez, de  la levre  superieure; necrose  des os du
  nez  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895, vi, 
SYPHILIS.
390
SYPHILIS
Syphilis   (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of, Late).
  23.   Alto: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895,3. s., vi, 31.
  -----. Syphilis hereditaire tardive probable.  Bull. Soc
  franc, dedermat. etsyph., Par., 1899, x, 203.  Also: Ann.
  dedermat. et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 535.—Fabre ct
  Itujol. Suruncasde syphilis hereditaire a forme tar-
  dive survenue successivement chez 2 ireres, vers l'age de
  3 mois.  Bull.  Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1910, xiii, 297-299.—
  Fournier (A )  Syphilis hereditaire tardive chez une
  malade agee de 53 ans.  Ann. dedermat. et svph., Par.,
  1896, 3. s., vii, 728-731.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 370-373. -----.  Trois cas de syphi-
  lis hereditaire  tardive.  Bull. Soc.  franc,  de dermat. et
  svph., Par., 1897, viii, 457-463.  Also: Ann.  de dermat. et
  syph.,  Par., 1897, 3. s., viii, 1291-1296. -----. Deux freres
  affectcs de syphilis hereditaire tardive; sur l'aine, hys-
  terie heredo-syphilitique,  et surabondance de stigmates
  d'heredo-syphilis; surle cadet, lesions cutanees et osseuses,
  avec absence presque absolue de stigmates hereditaires.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898, ix, 71-77.
  Also: Ann. de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1898,  3. s., ix, 156-
  162.—Fournier (E.) Trois cas de syphilis hereditaire
  tardive.  Bull.  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900,
  xi, 163-166.  Also:  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900,
  4. s., i,  645-648.  Also: Med.  mod., Par.,  1900, xi, 395.
  -----.  Syphilis hereditaire tardive. Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat.  et svph., Par.,  1900, xi, 268-270.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1900,4. s., i, 853-855. -----. Heredo-
  syphilis tardive et heredo-syphilis de seconde generation.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, xv, 62-65.
  Also: Ann. de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, 4. s., v, 152-
  155.—Fredet.  Un cas de  syphilis  infantile tardive;
  contamination  de la nourrice. Bull.  Soc. de  med. de
  Par. (1888), 18*9, xxxiii, 57-61.—Friend  (E.)  Syphilis
  hereditaria tarda.   Chicago M. Recorder, 1902,  xxii, 42-
  45.  Also, Reprint.—Galimbertl. Roseola tardiva in
  bambina eredosifilitiea.  Gior. ital.  <Lmal. ven., Milano,
  1911, xlvi, 263.—Gangolphe (M.)  Etude sur les locali-
  sations osseuses heredo-syphilitiques tardives; lesions des
  os longs, de la  colonne vertebrate  et du  bassin.   Arch.
  prov. de chir.^Par., 1893, ii, 1-24.  Also, Reprint.—Gan-
  zinotty <fe  Etlenne  (G.)   Heredo-syphilis  maligne
  ultra-tardive; rapport des localisations specifiques avec le
  traumatisme.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par.,  1894, 2. s., xii,
  425.—Gaucher, Druelle & Brln. Syphilis heredi-
  taire tardive; gomme ulceree du genou gauche; syphilides
  circinees sur une cicatrice de brulure.  Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 14.—Gilles  de la
  Tourette.  Note sur un cas de syphilis hereditaire tar-
  dive bulbo-medullaire.   Ibid., 1892, iii, 377-380.—Gor-
  dillo (L.)  Lesiones 6seas dela sifilis hereditaria tardia.
  An. d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1895, xviii, 578-
  586. -----. Consideraciones sobre un caso de sifilis here-
  ditaria tardia.  Ibid., 1899,  xxii, 473-479.  Also,  transl.:
  Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1899, ii, 731-733.—Gottheil
  (W. S.)  Syphilis hereditaria tarda; rupial and tubercu-
  lar general exanthem.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y.
  1908, xxvi, 332.—Gradenigo (G.) La sclerosi aurico-
  lare, quale affezione parasifilitica nella sifiiide ereditaria
  tarda.  Arch. ital. di otol. retc], Torino-Palermo, 1894,
  ii, 478.—Gutierrez (A.)  Sobre un caso de sifilis here-
  ditaria tardii. Rev.Soc.med.argent.,BuenosAires,1899,vii,
  304-324.—Hahn.  Ueber Lues hereditaria tarda. [Abstr.]
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, Ver.-
  Beil., 262-264.—Hall (A. J.)  Syphilis hereditaria tarda.
  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1907, xi,
  212-216.  Also, Reprint.— Hall (F.deH.)   Caseof latein-
  heri ted syphilis. Tr. M. Soc. Lond., ls'J 1-5. xviii,362-364.—
  Heinrich. Ueber Lues hereditaria tarda.  Arch.f.Der-
  mat. u.Syph.,Wien. u. Leipz.,1908, xc, 151-178,3 pl.—Hen-
  drlx(L.)  Heredo-svphilis cerebrale tardive.  Policlin.,
  Brux., 1902, xi, 605-512.—Hochhalt (K.) Heredosv-
  philis tarda svilyos alekja.  [Important forms of . . .]  Or-
  vosi  hetil., Budapest, 1897, xii, 70.—Hopmann (E.)
  Kasuistische Beitrage zur  Frage  der Schwerhiirigkeit
  und Taubheit auf Grund von Svphilis hereditaria tarda.
  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh.,  Wiesb., 1905-6,  li,  31-63, 1 pl— Hli-
  nicken.  Ein Fall von Syphilis hereditaria  tarda.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1896, xxii, 46.—
  Hutchinson (J.)  Case illustrating the effects of in-
  herited syphilis in adult  life.  Clin. J., Lond., 1894-5. v,
  71. -----. On cases of inherited svphilis in adults with
  exceptional features.  Polyclin., L'nnd., 1900, ii, 237; 287.—
  Ingals (E.  F.)  Syphilis hereditaria tarda.  Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1900, 9. s., iv. 290-296.— Jordan.  Beitrage
  zur hereditaren Spiitsvphilis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1903, i, 1324-i::26.—Karcher (J.)   Ein Fall von Lues he-
  reditaria tarda. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1899,
  xxix, 8-10.—Kidman (F.)  Svphilis hereditaria tarda
  (Fournier); sex lull.  Festskr____med. dokt. F. W. Warf-
  vinge [etc.], Stockholm, 1891, 26-38— Kline<linst (J.
  F.)   Report of  a case of late hereditary  svphilis, with
  naso-pharyngeal lesions.  N. York  M. J.,  1892, lvi,  630.
  Also, Reprint. — Kollinger  (A.)  Svillis hereditaria
  tarda ulcerosa; erysipele salutaire (  fr. ). Casop. lek.
  cesk., v Praze,  1890, xxix, 667-670.—Krotsehmer (W.)
  Lymphocytose des Liquor cerebrospinalis bei Lues nere-
Syphilis   (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of Late).
  ditaria tarda.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1907, xxxiii, 1901-1903.—Landouzy (L.)  Nosographie,
  pathologie generale; diagnostic de l'hereclo-syphitis tar,
  dive; pedagogic medicale.  Presse med., Par., 1907, xv-
  225.—Lanni'longue. Syphilis osseuse hereditaire tar-
  dive, type Paget; types infantile et adolescent, types de
  l'adulte et du vieillard. Bull, med., Par., 1903, xvii, 179-
  183.—Legrain (E.) Syphilis hereditaire tardive; syphi-
  lomes chancriformes de la verge.  Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 189t5, vii, 443-445.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat. etsyph., Par., 1896, 3. s., vii, 884-886.—Legrand.
  Heredo-syphilis infantile  tardive a  forme fruste.  Gaz.
  med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1903,  xxi, 71. — Leslie  (E.),
  Loederich & Vlollet.  Un cas de syphilis hereditaire
  tardive;  anomalies exceptionnelles  d'implantation des
  dents.  Bull. Soe. franc, de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1904,
  xv, 321-325.   Also: Ann. de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1904,
  4. s., v, 1009-1013.   Also: Tribune med., Par., 1904, 2. s.,
  xxxvi, 757.—liewy-Dorn.  Demonstration eines an
  Lues cerebri  hereditaria tarda  Leidenden.  Arch, f
  Psychiat., Berl., 1898, xxx, 982-984.—Liautey.  Apropos
  d'un cas d'heredo-syphilis tardive.  Rev.  med. de la
  Franche-Comte, Besancon, 1911, xix, 151.—Loheac (J.)
  Manifestation rarede la syphilis hereditaire tardive; myo-
  site gommeuse dissequahte, chez un sujet de 18 ans.  J.
  d. sc. med. de Lille, 1897, ii, 500-506.—Lydston (G. F.)
  Syphilis hereditaria tarda.  Pediatrics, N.  Y., 1907, xix,
  585-595.— Hangiaiiti (E.)  Sitilide ereditaria tardiva
  ed idrocefalo.  Gior. med. d.  r. esercito [etc.],  Roma,
  1897, xiv, 346-375.  Also: Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1898, xv,
  63-80.—ITlargaria. Contributo alio studio sulle sordita
  eredo-sifilitiche tardive.   Arch. ital. di otol.  [etc.], To-
  rino, 1901-2, xii, 1-14.— ITlSry & Dellsle (A.)  Syphilis
  hereditaire tardive; ulcerations de la gorge.  Gaz.d. mal.
  infant, [etc.], Par., 1907, ix, 5—OTlllian  (G.)  Un cas
  de  syphilis  hereditaire tardive.  Ann.  de  dermat. et
  syph., Par.,  1898,  3. s., ix, 452-455. Also, in: Bull.  Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1898,  ix, 223-220.—II i-
  net ( J. ) & Fontan (  C. )  Heredo-syphilis a mani-
  festations multiples chez  un homme de   35  ans;  de-
  formations, tibiales atypiqnes;  syndrome pseudo-leuc6-
  mique.   Echo mod.  du nordJLille, 1909, xiii, 688-690.—
  ITIinet (J.) & Verhaeghe (E.)  Tibia  geant en four-
  reau de  sabre.  Ibid., 1908, xii, 637.—de JHolenes (P.)
  Herddite syphilitique a tres long terme.  N. iconog. de la
  Salpetriere,  Par., 1899, xii, 219-226.—Moliuery (R.)
  Note sur un cas de lesions tardives chez une heredo-
  syphilitique.  Toulouse mod., 1902, 2. 8., iv, 121-123.—
  Monnier (U.)  Un cas de syphilis hereditaire tardive
  a manifestations osteo-pcriostiques gommeu^es du crane.
  Gaz.med.de Nantes,  1895-6. xiv, 35.—de Napoli (F.)
  Eredo-sifilide tardiva e servizio militare.  Gior. di med.
  mil., Roma,  1910,  lviii,  504-538— Neumann,  Ueber
  Syphilis hereditaria tarda.  Internat. klin.  Rundschau,
  Wien, 1893, vii,  57; 134; 174; 253.—Nicolas  (J.) & Lau-
  rent (C.)   Syphilis hereditaire tardive; adenites cervi-
  cales suppurees,  osteo-arthrite metatarso-phalangienne
  avec elimination de sequestre; syphilides  verruqueuses
  du dos des pieds et  syphilides tuberculo-ulcereuses disse-
  minees.  Lyon med., 1909,  cxii, 277-280.—Nlkolskl (D.
  G.)  Sluchal pozdnyavoproyavleniya naslledstvennavo
  sifilisa.   [Case of late appearance of inherited syphilis.]
  Saratov, san.  obzor, 1891, i, 35.—Palhier.   Syphilis he-
  reditaire tardive;  hyperostoses des deux maxillaires infe-
  rieurs.  Bull. Soc. anat-clin. de Lille, 1888, iii, 136-141 —
  Parkinson (J.  P.) Some late effectsof inherited svph-
  ilis.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1908, v,  87-90.—Patrick
  (J.)  Inherited syphilis; syphilis tarda, extensive necro-
  sis of frontal bone, with sloughing of dura mater and of
  portion of frontal lobe; removal of necrosed bone, fol-
  lowed by hernia cerebri;  treatment by pressure.  Glas-
   fow M. J., 1904, lxi, 185-190— Payennevllle.  Un cas
   e syphilis hereditaire tardive.  Normandie med., Rouen,
  1906, xxi, 647-550.—Perrin (L.) Syphilis conception-
  nelle a manifestations tardives.  Ann.  de  dermat. et
  syph.,  Par., 1904,  4. s., v,  1077-1086.—Persiyanoflf" (G.
  V.)   Pozdneye proyavleniye naslledstvennavo sifilisa.
  [Late  appearance  of  hereditary svphilis.]   Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1901, i, 712-715.— Pol-
  tavtseff(A. P.)  O sluchaye  pozdnyavo naslledstven-
  navo sitilisi.  [Late hereditary syphilid.]  Ibid., 1905, ix,
  477-480.—Posner(E.R.)   Late inherited svphilis. Iowa
  M.J.,Des Moines, 1911-12.xviii,289-291.—Po*t(A.) Acase
  of late congenital syphilis.  Med. & Surg. K<p. Bost. City
  Hosp., 1898,9. s.,233-248.—Potter(H.N-) Tardy hereditary
  syphilis of the bone.   Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1*96, xxiv,
  1649-1 ()5l.-----.  Can  tardy hereditary syphilis  of the
  bone be successfully treated by the inoculation of mea-
  sles?  Pediatrics,  N. Y. &  Lond.. 1898, v, 191-194.—Pou-
  lard.  Syphilis hereditaire tardive.  Progres med., Par.,
  l'.«)9,  3.  s.,  xxv,  525— Kapiport (L.  R.)  Syphilis
  hereditaria  tarda.  Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907, xiv,
  3ss—Rendu  (K.)   Heredo-syphilis  tardive des pau-
  pieres, du nez, du voile du palais, du larvnx et de l'oreille.
  Lyon.med., 1910, cxv,1047r1052.—Robinson (T.) Notes
  and observations on a case of supposed  delayed inherited 
SYPHILIS.
391
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Congenital,  Manifestations

  of  Late).
  syphilis.  Lancet, Lond., 1895,ii, 1165.—Roeher A Sail-
  ed.  A propos de la pseudotumeur blanche dans l'here-
  do-syphilis tardive.   Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1904, xxv, 462-465.—Rollet (E.)  Syphilis hereditaire
  tardive chez une Senegalaise.  Echo med. de Lyon, 1896,
  i, 278-280.—Rossi (B.)  Su di un caso importante di sifi-
  iide  ereditaria tardiva.  Arch, internaz. d. spec, med.-
  chir., Napoli, 1895, xi, 457-461.—Ruta.  La sifiiide eredi-
  taria tardiva del midollo spinale. Riforma med., Napoli,
  1896, xii, pt. 3, 289.—Sabrazes (J.)  Un cas de syphilis
  hereditaire tardive.  Ann. de la Policlin. de  Bordeaux,
  1889-91, i, 284-288.—Sabunayeff (M.)  Sluchal lues he-
  reditariae tardse.  Sibirsk. vrach. vledom., Krasnoyarsk,
  1905, iii, 7-9.—Saunders (A.)  Notes on cases of late
  hereditary syphilis.   West Lond. M. J., 1909, xiv, 198-200.—
  Sauvan (A.)  Heredo-syphilis tardive, vaste ulceration
  de la face.  Larynx, l'oreille et le nez, Marseille & Par.,
  1909, ii, 171-175.—Sbordone (V.)  Manifestazioni ossee
  tardive per sifiiide  congenita nei bambini.   Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1895, xi, pt. 4, 855-857.—Sehlck (B.)  Ein
  Fall von Lues hereditaria tarda bei  einem eli'jahrigen
  Madcheu. Mitt. d. Gesellsch,  f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh.
  in Wien, 1911, x, 104-106.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1911, lxi, 1238.—Schuster (F.)  Ueber die sogenannte
  Lues hereditaria  tarda, beobachtet  an der  bosnisch-
  hercegovinischen Mannschaft  der Wiener Garnison aus
  den Jahren 1897, 1898 und 1899. Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1900, xiii, 480-1 vj_Schwimmer.   Lues hereditaria
  tarda.  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1897, xii, 342.—Sedzlak
  (J.)  Przypadek przymiotu dziedzicznego (syphilis here-
  ditaria tarda); o niezwykle ciezkim przebiegu.  [. . .; an
  unusually rare  course.]  Kron. lek.,  Warszawa, 1897,
  xviii, 736-741.   Also, transl:  Rev. hebd.  de laryngol.
  [etc.],  Par., 1898. xviii, 33-38.—Shields (E. H.)  Syph-
  ilis hereditaria  tarda.   Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1907, n.
  s., lviii, 357.—Slecliko.   [Syphilis hereditaria tarda.]
  Med. pribar. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1906, 215.—
  van der Spek (J.)  Syphilis hereditaria tarda.  Med.
  Weekbl., Amst., 1895-6,  ii, 476-478.—Spillinann &
  Fitienne (G.)  Syphilis hereditaire tardive.  Rev. med.
  de 1'est, Nancy, 1895, xxvii, 1-9.—Stelner (G.)  Kesoi
  lues erdekesebb esetei.   [Interesting cases of tardy lues,]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1905, xlix, 552.—Sterling (W.)
  Zur Casuistik der Spatsvphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1897, xii, 373-394.—Sutherland (G. A.)
  Some late manifestations of hereditary syphilis.  Inter-
  nat.  Clin., Phila., 1895, 4. s., iv, 235-242.—Szalardt (M.)
  Syphilis hereditaria tarda esete.  [A case of. . .]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1899, xliii, 59.—Szontagh (F.) Syphi-
  lis hereditaria tarda esete.  Ibid., 1900, xliv, 16.—Thoo-
  ris.  Heredo-syphilis tardive du voile chez  une jeune
  fille dont la soeur jumelle et la  mere sont restees indem-
  nes.  Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1904, ii, 488-490.—
  Torrent (J. E.) hiio.   Un caso  de sifilis hereditaria
  tardia. An. d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1895, xviii,
  606-608.—Troislontaines.  Observation de syphilis
  hereditaire  tardive; considerations sur les  injections
  mercurielles.   Ann  Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1902, xii,
  239-247. -----.  Note sur un heredo-svphilitique de 12£
  ans.   Ibid., 1907, xlvi, 12-17.—Inruh.  Ueber  Lues
  hereditaria tarda.   Jahresb.  d. Gesellsch. f.  Nat.- u.
  Heilk.  in Dresd.,  1898-9,  4-6. —Vandervelde (P.)
  Syphilis hereditaire tardive; hemiplegie spasmodique in-
  fantile.  J. de med., chir. et pharmcol., Brux., 1893, 65-
  74.—Vandervelde (P.) &  de  Hemptlnne (P.)
  Autopsie d'un cas de syphilis generalisee tardive.  Ibid.,
  1892, i, 369-384, 1 pl.—van der Vegt (W. W.)  Syphilis
  hereditaria  tarda.   Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1898-9, v, 63-
  60.—Vercoullle (J.)   Note sur un cas de syphilis here-
  ditaire tardive.  Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1909, lxxvi,
  128-135,1 pl.—Vernescu (D.)  Un cas de heredo-sifilis
  tardiv. Spitalul, BucurescI, 1897, xvii, 141-144.—War-
  field (L. M.)  Syphilis hereditaria  tarda; report of a
  case.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1905, xxii, 927-930.—"Weber
  (.F. P.) Splenomegaly probably a late manifestation of
  inherited syphilis.   Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1909, xxxii, 368-
  370.—Wiet'ing (J.) Zur Sabelscheidenform der Tibia
  bei Syphilis hereditaria tarda.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tii-
  bing., 1901, xxx, 616-637, 4 pl.

Syphilis  (Congenital,   Manifestations

  of,  Pseudo-rheumatic).
    Anderson (T. M'C.)  Affection of the knee-joints
  consequent  upon hereditary syphilis.  Glasgow M.  J.,
  1895, xliv, 416.—Bosse (B.)  Histologisches und Radio-
  loglsches zur tardiven Form der hereditaren Gelenklues.
  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1906, li, 194-246, 7 pl.—
  Braquehaye  (J.) Deux observations pour servir a
  l'histoire des arthropathies tardives dans la syphilis he-
  reditaire.  Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,  1898, 3. s., ix,
  1105-1110.— Cronzet. Surun cas d'heredo-syphilis tar-
  dive, oculaire et articulaire. Rec.  d'ophth.,  Par., 1891,
  3. s.,  xiii, 586-589.—Fitz Williams (D. C. L.)  A case of
  hereditary syphilis showing marked changes in the long
  bones.  West Lond. M. J., 1909,  xiv, 32.—Fournier (E.)
Syphilis   (Congenital,  Manifestations

  of Pseudo-rheumatic).
  Du rhumatisme chronique deformant comme manifesta-
  tion possible de l'heredo-syphilis.  Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1901, xii, 478-484.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat. etsyph., Par., 1901,4. s., ii, 1081-1087.—Gaillard.
  Le pseudo-rhumatisme syphilitique.   Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 33-37.—Griffon
  (V.) & Deheraln (F.)  Pseudo-rhumatisme syphili-
  tique;  hydarthrose volumineuse; etude cytologique et
  experimentale de  l'epanchement.  Ibid., 29-33.—Gull-
  lain (G.) & Hamel.  Osteoarthropathies syphilitiques
  chez un malade presentant un signe d'Argyll-Robertson.
  Rev. neurol., Par., 1905, xiii, 774.—Mery & Terrlen
  (E.)  Arthropathies syphilitiques a forme douloureuse
  chez une enfant de quatre ans.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.
  d. h6p. de Par., 1904, 3.  s., xxi, 684-686.—Singer (G.)
  Sur le pseudorhumatisme syphilitique.  Cong, internat.
  de med. C.-r.  1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de path, int.,
  522-524.—S tarn in (C.)  Ueber Osteoperiostitisdeformans
  infolge Syphilis hereditaria (tarda).  Arch. f. Kinderh.,
  Stuttg., 1895, xix, 170-175.

Syphilis  (Congenital,  Prevention  and

  treatment of).
    See, also,  Syphilis (Treatmentof) with salrar-
  san; Syphilitics  (Congenital, Homes for).
    Bakleein  (E.-J.-B.)   *Soins  donn<§s  aux
  nourrissons syphilitiques a la consultation de la
  clinique Tarnier;  resultats obtenus.   8°.   Paris,
  1901.
    Barrault (C.)  * Syphilis paternelle;  essai
  de prophylaxie "ab ovo" de 1'heredo-syphilis.
  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Bazin  (F.)  * Traitement de la  syphilis du
  nouveau-n6 par les  injections intra-musculaires
  de preparations mercurielles solubles et insolu-
  bles.  [Paris.]  8°.   Sgint-Malo, 1906.
    Chassagne (G.)   *Etude sur  le traitement
  de  la  syphilis  chez  le  nouveau-ne; injections
  intra-musculaires de  sels  solubles de mercure.
  8°.  Paris, 1904.
    Fournier (A.)  A  propos de la prophylaxie
  et du  traitement  de  l'heredo-syphilis.   Quatre
  fautes a  ne pas commettre.  12°.   Paris,  1910.
    Gossart  (A.-A.)   * Contribution a l'etude du
  pronostic et du traitement de la syphilis heredi-
  taire.   4°.   Bordeaux, 1892.
    Laporte (F.)   * Etude sur le traitement pro-
  phylactique  de l'he>6do-syphilis.   8°.  Paris,
  1897.
    ------.  Thesame.  8°.  Paris. 1897.
    de Lindfors.   * Traitement de fa syphilis du
  nouveau-ne" par les  injections mercurielles.  8°.
  Montpellier, 1906.
    Perreira Saturnino Braga  (R.)  *Origens
  e tratamento preventivo da heranca syphilitica.
  4°.  Bio  de Janeiro, 1899.
    Vaillant  (R.)   * Contribution  a l'etude du
  traitement  de la  syphilis du nouveau-ne.  8°.
  Paris,  1907.
    Abt (I.  A.)  The treatment of congenital syphilis in
  infancy.  Illinois  M. J., Springfield, 1907, xi, 413-418.
  Also, Reprint.—Apert(E.) Cavite dela base du poumon
  gauche chez une  her6do-syphilitique;  impuissance du
  traitement anti-syphilitique; faut-il intervenir chirurgi-
  calement? Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1908, x, 79-87.—
  Balsch(K.) Erfolge und Aussichten der Behandlungder
  hereditaren Lues. Monatschr.f. Geburtsh.u.Gyniik.,Berl.,
  1911, xxxiv, 273-283.—Barthelemy.  Heredo-syphilis
  tardive prise pour une tuberculose; guerison  rapide par
  Phuile  grise.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899,3. s., x,
  693-695. Also: Bull.Soc.franc.dedermat.etsyph.,Par., 1899,
  x, 364-366.—Bertl (G.)  Nota circa la convenienza di
  tornare alia pol vere grigia degli Inglesi per la sifiiide degli
  infanti. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1907, 8. s., vii, 533-
  548.—Bodln (E.) Traitement de la syphilis hereditaire
  chez le nouveau-ne par les in j ections mercurielles.  Bull.
  Soc. scient. et med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1905, xiv, 31-36.—
  Boissard (A.-L.)  Syphilisetnouveaux-nes; considera-
  tions cliniques et therapeutiques sur l'heredo-svphilis.
  Rev. gen.  de clin. et de therap., Par., 1898, xii, 65-67.—
  Boissard  (A.  L.) & Deve.  La  nutrition chez  les
  heredo-syphilitiques;  marche et valeur de la courbe
  alimentaire.  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 190s, vii, 129-137.— 
SYPHILIS.
392
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Congenital,  Iyreeention and

  treatment of).
  Also:  Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii, 496-504.—Buschke  (A.)
  Ueber die Behandlung der Syphilis hereditaria.  Aerztl.
  Prax., Berl., 1905, xviii, 157-159.—Cenl (U.)  Contributo
  alia cura della sifiiide fetale. Gazz. med. di Roma. 1898,
  xxiv, 281-297.— Charles  (N.)   Sextipare ayant eu un
  If enfant vivant puis 4 enfants maceres; 6e enfant vivant
  a terme apres un traitement iodure; second cas analogue.
  J. d'accouch., Liege, 1902, xxiii, 46.—Cole (F. H.) Treat-
  ment of congenital syphilis.  Austral. M. J., Melbourne,
  1910, xv, 234-240.—Comby (J.)  Diagnostic et traitement
  de  la syphilis congenitale.   Med. mod., Par.,  1898, ix,
  593.  Also, transl: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1899, xliv, 14-16.
  -----. Le mercure chez les nourrissons. Bull. Soc. de
  pediat.  de  Par., 1909, xi, 33.—Concetti (L.) & Tito-
  manllo (A.)  Ancora della pretesa influenza dei  rego-
  lamenti sanitarii sulla sifiiide ereditaria nei brefotrofi.
  Atti d. Cong, pediat. ital. 1892, Napoli, 1896, ii, 133-176.—
  Dubrisay (J.)  Presentation de deux enfants syphili-
  tiques;  traitement hydrargyric prolonged  Bull. Soc. de
  med.  de Par. (1889), 1890,  xxiv, 19-21.—Emploi de
  l'iodure de potassium pendant la grossesse pour eviter la
  mort  de l'enfant dans la syphilis et les cas douteux.  J.
  d'accouch., Liege, 1893,  xiv,  289.—Fabre.   Syphilis
  hereditaire; broncho-pneumonie; guerison parl'iniection
  sous-cutanee d'essenee de terebenthine.  Lyon med., 1911,
  cxvi, 361-363.—Fieux.  Conduite a tenir par le medecin
  en  presence d'un nourrisson syphilitique au point de
  vue de la responsabilite medicate.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med.
  de  Bordeaux, 1910,  xxxi,   569-571. — Fouquet   (C.)
  Traitement de la syphilis hereditaire chez le nouveau-ne.
  Medecin prat., Par., 1907, iii, 102-104.—Fournier (A.)
  A quel  mode d'allaitement convient-il de recourir pour
  un enfant issu d'un pere svphilitique et qu'on suspeete de
  svphilis?  Presse med., Par., 1896, 637-639.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Med.  inf., Par., 1897, 64-72.  Also, transl.: Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1899, 9. s., ii, 15-21— Gaucher.  Traitement de
  l'heredo-syphilis secondaire.  Presse therap.. Par., 1904, i,
  393-395. —----. Syphilishereditaired'origine maternelle et
  d'origine paternelle; syphilis conceptionnelle; traitement
  de  la syphilis pendantla grossesse. Bull, med.. Par., 1904,
  x*riii, 989-992. -----. Commenton doit traiter les enfants
  heredo-syphilitiques.  Med.  mod., Par., 1910, xxi, 241.—
  Glllet (H.)  Traitementde la syphilisde l'enfant par la
  methode externe. Ann. de la Policlin. de Par., 1909, xix,
  200-202.—Gillet (H.) & Leronx (C.)  A propos de l'ad-
  ministration et de la posologie du mercure chez le nourris-
  son.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de  Par., 1908, x, 337-845—Gor-
  clillo  (L.)   Sifilis  hereditaria,  etiologia y profilaxia.
  An. d.  Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1896, xix, 82;
  109.—Gottheil  (W. S.)   The treatment of  infantile
  syphilis.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1904, xxi, 780-783.—Gr0n
  (K.)  Pleiehjem for hereditaer-syfilitiske b0rn.  Tidsskr.
  f. d.  norske  Laegeforen.,  Kristiania,  1908,  xxviii, 493-
  497.—Halberstaedter (L.) & Beiche (A.)  Die The-
  rapie der hereditaren Syphilis mit  besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung  der Wassermannschen Reaktion.  Therap.
  Monatsh.,  Berl., 1910, xxiv, 312-348.—Heubner (O.)
  Zur  Behandlung  der kongenitalen Svphilis.  Charite-
  Ann., Berl., 1906, xxx, 133-138.— Hochsinger  (K. )
  Erbsyphilis-Behandlung und Neuropathie.  Beibl. z. d.
  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u.  Kinderh. in Wien, 1911,
  ix, 29-35.  Also: Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1911,  lxi, 122-
  126.—Hnerre (R.) De l'opotherapie et en particulier
  de l'opotherapie hepatique dans le traitement de l'heredo-
  syphilis.  Rev. internat. de med. et  de chir., Par., 1911,
  xxii,  108.—Janovsky (V.)  Novejsl prace o pfijici de-
  di6ne\  [Newer practice in hereditary syphilis.] Casop.
  lek. cesk., v Praze, 1884, xxiii, 643; 675.—Janval.  Trai-
  tement preventif de l'heredite. sifilitique paternelle au
  cours de la  grossesse. J. de la sante  in time, Par., 1906,
  75-78.—Johnson (C.)  Was it  the potassium iodide?
  Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1904,  x, 263.—Keim.  Du traite-
  ment du nouveau-ne issu de  syphilitique et sans syphilis
  apparente.  Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii, 505-508.—Koroleff
  (N. D.)  O llechenii vrozhdennavo sifilisa grudnikh die-
  tet vpriskivaniyami salitsilovokislot rtuti. [On the treat-
  ment of congenital syphilis of nurslings by injections of
  salicylate of mercury.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Blitkina, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1897, vii, 751; 789.—Labadie-L,a<irave & Kol-
  lln (M.) Gomme heredo-syphilitique volumineuse, trai-
  tee. et guerie par les injections locales d'iodure de potas-
  sium . Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,1903,3. s.,xx,
  113-117.—Laeapere.  Tolerance des jeunes sujets pour
  le mercure;  keratite heredo-syphilitique, traitee par in-
  jections debenzoatede mercure.  Ann.d. mal. ven., Par.,
  1908,  iii, 182-188.-----.  Traitement de la svphilis heredi-
  taire.  Ibid., 401^130.—Laporte (F.)   Traitement pro-
  phylactique de rheredosyphilis.  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de
  paediat., Par., 1899,  xii, 54-62.— Laurens (G.) Traite-
  ment du coryza syphilitique des nouveau-nes.   Clinique,
  Par., 1907, ii, 38.—Lecha-Marzo (A.)  La sifilis en la
  descendencia; higiene de los heredo-sifiliticos.  Rev. es-
  pafi.  de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1909, xi, 196; 441— Lehn-
  dorff (H.)  Atoxylbehandlung bei  hereditiirer  Lues.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1908,  lviii, 553.—Lerou*.  L'he-
  redo-syphilis et la lutte anti-syphilitique au dispensaire
Syphilis (Congenital,  Prevention  and

  treatment of).
  Furtado-Heine.  [Rap. de Pinard.] Bull. Acad, de med.,
  Par.,  1911, 3. s., lxv, 655-563.  Also: Rev. prat,  d'obst. et
  de paediat., Par., 1911, xxiv, 129-143.—Lesne (E.)  Sur le
  mode d'administration et la posologie du mercure chez
  le nouveau-ne et le nourrisson.  Bull. Soc. de  pediat. de
  Par.,  1908, x, 314-330.  Also: Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 225-
  228. -----. Quelques points particuliers du traitement de
  la syphilis hereditaire du nourrisson.  Clinique, Par., 1909,
  iv,259-261.—Lyashenko(M.Ya.) Naslledstvenniysifilis
  v rannem grudnom vozrastle i yevo lieeheniye.   [Heredi-
  tary syphilis in early infancv and its treatment.]  Vrach.
  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907, xvi, 413; 469—Manckot (C.)  [Die
  Frage der Syphilis in der SauglingsfiirsorgeJ  Ztschr. f.
  Sauglingsfiirsorge, Leipz., 1911, v, 119-124.—Martin (S.)
  Tratamientode la sifilis hereditaria en los recien nacidos.
  Rev.  Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1907, xviii,  170-
  179.  Also: Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1908, vii, 217-221—Mo-
  lina y Jimenez  de Saavedra (M.)  Un tratami-
  ento de la sifilis infantil.  An. de obst. ginecopat. y pe-
  diat., Madrid, 1895, xv, 73; 77.— Mouchet (A.) & Nlco-
  lai'dl (J.)  Cellulite gommeuse  pelvienne simulant une
  tumeur maligne, et recidivee sur un sujet heredo-syphi-
  litique de 40 ans  guerison par le trnitement mercuriel.
  Semaine gynec, Par., 1909, xiv, 84.—Muggia (A.)  La
  diagnosi e la profilassi della sifiiide nei bambini.  Atti d.
  Cong. naz. p. 1' ig. d. allattamento mercen. [etc.], 1899,
  Milano, 1900, i, 139-156.—Na tier (M.)  Surdite  et heredo-
  syphilis,  reeducation de l'oreille et gymnastique respira-
  toire. Ann. de therap. dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, viii, 457-
  472.—Neumann (A.) & Lewandowsky (M.)  Hirn-
  gumma bei Lues hereditaria tarda; operative Heilung.
  Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1910,
  i,  Orig., 81-88. — Paquy  (E.)  Quelques remarques a
  propos du traitement prophylactique de l'heredo-syphilis.
  Bull.  gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1897. exxxiii, 241-260.—
  Pinard (A.)   Prophvlaxie  de  l'heredo-svphilis.  Rev.
  prat,  d'obst. et  de poedint., Par.,  1899, xii, 353-359. -----.
  Prophylaxie de l'heredo-svphilis.  Ann. de  gynec. et
  d'obst., Par., 1905, 2. 8.,  ii, 201-205.  Also: Rev.  prat.
  d'obst. et de psediat., Par., 1905, xviii, 97-104.—Ravogll
  (A.)  Management of congenital syphilis in children.
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1904, n. s., liii, 30-34.—Rlehl (G.)
  Ueber den  Einfluss der Behandlung  syphiliskranker
  Mutter auf das Schicksal des Fotus. Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  dermat.  Gesellsch.,  Wien  u. Leipz., 1901,  vii, 262-277.
  Also:  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 627-630. —Bu-
  daux (P.)  Traitement prophvlactique de la svphilis
  hereditaire.  Clinique,  Par., 1906, i, 296. — Salg'e  (B.)
  Die Behandlung der hereditaren Syphilis des Siiuglings.
  Berl.  klin.Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 690.—Salomon.  Siphi-
  lis hereditaire tardive traitee par les  injections intravei-
  neuses de cyanure de mercure.  Bull. Soc. de  pediat. de
  Par.,  1903, v, 79-84.—Searenzlo (A.)   Sulla cura della
  sifiiide congenita.  R. Ist.  Lomb. di sc. e lett. Rendic,
  Milano, 1895, 2. s., xxviii, 738.  Also: Clin, mod., Firenze,
  1895, i, 249.—Schwab & Levy-King.  Traitement de
  la svphilis chez les nouveau-nes  par les  injections mer-
  curielles solubles.  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1903, vi, 526-
  534.   Also: Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1904, viii, 161-
  167. —Serrano (M.) <fe Sainz  de Aja (A.)  Sobre el
  tratamiento de la sifilis en los ninos de pecho,  por inyec-
  ei6n de salvarsiln a la persona que los amamanta (madre
  6  nodriza).  Rev. clin. de  Madrid, 1901, v, 415-419.—
  Shaw (C. S.)   The medicinal treatment of congenital
  infantile syphilis.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi,
  1081.—Shelll (J. S.) Our responsibilities in the preven-
  tion of inherited  syphilis; with illustrative cases.  Tr.
  Roy.  Acad. M. Ireland,  Dubl., 1910, xxviii, 264-275.  Also:
  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1910, exxx, 15-22.  Also: Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1910, n. s., lxxxix, 489.—Stroscher  (A.)
  Die Therapie der  kongenitalen  Svphilis. Charite-Ann.,
  Berl., 1910, xxxiv, 713-727.  Also: Dermat. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1910,  xvii, 485-504.—Szalardi (M.)  Die Behandlung
  der  Syphilis congenita in Findelhausern.  Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1898, xii, 135.  -----. Ueber Ernahrung von
  mit Lues hereditaria behafteten Sauglingen.  Pest, med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1899, xxxv, 913-918.  Also: Ungar.
  med. Presse, Budapest, 1899, iv, 620-622.—Titomanlio
   (A.)   Sulla sifiiide  ereditaria nei principali  brefotrofii
  d' Italia in rapporto ai regolamenti sanitarii in vigore.
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1893, ix, pt. 4, 651; 663.—Traite-
  ment  de la syphilis du nouveau-ne.  Rev. pharm.,
  Gand, 1907, n. s., xxiii, 6-11. — Van Puteren (M. D.)
  O prizrlenii sifilitikov S.-Peterburgskim Vospitatelnim
  Domom. [Care of syphilitics in  the St.-Petersburg Or-
  phan Asvlum.]  Russk. med. vestnik,  S. Peterb.,  1905,
  vii, 66; 98— Variot (G.)   Les diverses methodes  pour
   administrer le  mercure cnez les enfants; les  bons effets
   de la poudre  grise (mercurium cum  creta)  dans la
   svphilis hereditaire.  Bull, etmem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
   Par., 1905, 3. a., xxii,  253-260.  Also: Bull, d'ocul.,  Tou-
  louse, 1905, 3. s., xix, 44-50.  Also: Rev.  gen. de clin. et
  de therap., Par.,1905, xix, 113-115.—Veron.  Nouveau-ne
  heredo-syphilitique  traite par les injections mercurielles.
   Bull. Soc scient. et med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1906, xv, 219-
  223.—V»rner (H.)  Zur Behandlung der fotalen Syphi- 
SYPHILIS.
393
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Congenital,  Prevention  and

  treatment of).
  lis nach Riehl. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1903, lxvi, 127-160. — Voron &  Kevol.  Allaitement
  artiticiel d'une enfant prematuree et syphilitique. Lyon
  me<l., 1905, civ, 400-403. — Wallace (J. R.)  Hereditary
  syphilis in an infant resembling cretinism, cured by mer-
  cury. Dublin J. M. Sc, 1899, cviii, 448-450. Also: Indian
  M.  Rec, Calcutta, 1899, xvii, 311.  Also: Med. Times &
  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1899, xxvii, 752. — Welander (E.)
  Zur Frage:  Wie kann man die durch  eine syphilitische
  Schwangershaft verursachte soziale Gefahr bekiimpfen?
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1902, lxiii, 293-
  320. -----.  Wie und wo sollen wirhereditarsyphilitische
  Kinder behandeln?  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 991-
  994. -----.  Wie konnen wir die soziale Gefahr, die here-
  ditar-syphilitische  Kinder  verursachen,  bekiimpfen?
  Mitt. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z.Bekampf.d. Geschlechtskr.,
  Leipz., 1908, vi, 110-125. — Wood (W.  A.)  Congenital
  syphilis and its  prevention.  Australas. M.  Cong.  Tr.
  1908, Victoria, 1909, iii, 16-22. — If eltsina (Zinaida I.)
  Zhelatelniye sposobl vskarmlivaniya grudnikh sifiliti-
  cheskikh dletel.  [Desirable methods  of feeding syphi-
  litic nurslings.] Trudi V syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pa-
  myat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1894, ii, 336-346.

Syphilis   (Congenital,   Prevention  and

   treatment  of) with  salvarsan ("606^),
     Abnai*tovic (D.)  * Die kongenitale  Syphilis,
  ihre Erkennung  und  ihre Behandlung  mit
  Salvarsan.  8°.   Miinchen, 1911.
    Aschhelm (S.)  Zur Behandlung des hereditar syphi-
  litischen Siiuglings durch Behandlung seiner stillenden
  Mutter mit Salvarsan.  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1911,
  xxxv,1117.—Berro (R.) Doshermanos con sifilis heredi-
  taria tardia a manifestaciones gomosas buco-faringeas, re-
  beldesal mercurio v al 606.  Re v. med. d. Uruguay, Monte-
  video, 1911, xiv, 77-84.—Breda (A.)  Il"606" diEhrliche
  la sifiiide ereditaria. Gior. ital. d.mal. ven., Milano, 1911,
  xlvi, 565-579.—Bunch (J. L.) Hereditary syphilisand its
  treatmentbvarseno-benzol ( "606"). Practitioner, Lond.,
  1911, lxxxvi'i, 73-83. Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,
  Lond.,1910-11,iv,Sect.Stud.Dis.Child.,158.—Chapln(H.
  D.) The treatmentof congenital syphilis by the adminis-
  tration of 606 (salvarsan) to the nursing mother.  Am. J.
  Obst., N. Y., 1911, lxiii, 235-340,1 pl.—De Buys (L. R.)
  The effect of salvarsan on congenital lues.  Arch. Pediat.,
  N.  Y., 1911, xxviii, 918-924.—Dobrovlts(M.) Ueberdie
  Heilwirkung von Ehrlichs 606 durch die Mutter auf den
  Saugling.  Wien.med.Wchnschr.,1910,lx,2209.—Doblin
   (A.)  Salvarsanbehandlung bei Sauglingen.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1911,  xlviii, 511-613. — Duhot (R.)  Uner-
  wartete  Resultate  bei  einem hereditar-syphilitischen
  Saugling nach Behandlung der Mutter mit" 606." Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1825.—Engelmann
   (F.)  Zur Technik  und Dosierung der Salvarsaninjek-
  tionen bei der Behandlung  von Neugeborenen.  Zen-
  tralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1912, xxxvi, 65-69—Guerln-
  Valmale & Vayssiere.  Syphilis congenitale et 606.
  Marseille med., 1911,xlviii,521-523.-----------. Syphilis
  congenitale et 006.  Ibid., 509.—Herxheimer (G.)  &
  Belnke (F.) Ueber den Einfluss des Ehrlich-Hataschen
  Mittels  auf die Spirochaten bei  kongenitaler  Syphilis.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1910, xxxvi,
  1790-1792.—Hochsinger (K.)  Zwei mit Salvarsan be-
  handelte luetische Siiuglinge.  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn.
   Med. u. Kinderh.  in  Wien, 1911, x,  29.—Jeanselme
   (E.)  Le salvarsan injecte a une mere en periode d'allaite-
  ment peut-ilinfluencer la syphilis de son nourrisson? Ann.
  de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1911,2. s., viii, 394-415.—Jean-
  selme (E.), Vernes (A.) & Bertrand. Traitement de
  la  syphilis du nourrisson par le lait de chevre  salvarsa-
  nisee. Parismed.,1911-12,i,86-88.—McDonagh(J.E.R.)
  Treatment of  congenital svphilis with "606."   Brit.  J.
  Child. Dis., Lond., 1910, vii, 449-452— Jlarshall (C. F.)
  Remarks on the treatment of congenital syphilis with ar-
  senobenzol ("606"). Ibid., 1911, viii, 104-109.—Metrow-
  sky&Hartmann.  BeeinflussungderSymptomeeines
  hereditar-syphilitischen Siiuglings durch das Serum von
  Patienten,  die mit Ehrlichs Arsenobenzol vorbehandelt
  waren.  Med.Klin.,Berl., 1910,vi, 1572.—Payennevllle
  & Batall le. Trois cas de syphilis hereditaire tardive trai-
  tesparle606. Bull.Socfranc.dedermat.etsyph.,Par.,1911,
  xxii, 67-77.—Pelser (J.)  Zur Kenntnis der Behandlung
  congenitaler Syphilis beim Saugling durch Injektion von
  Ehrlich-Hata 606 bei der stillenden Mutter.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 13-16.—Pennato (P.)  Sifiiide
  congenita;  trattamento Ehrlich.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1911, xxxii, 691.—Savariaud.   Un cas d'heredo-syphi-
  lis  m6connue avec  manifestations  osteo - articulaires
  multiples ayant  motive plusieurs operations  et conti-
  nuant a evoluer malgr6 le traitement classique; injection
  de 606; disparition des accidents. Ann. de med. et chir.
  inf.,Par.,1911,xv,247-250. Also: Rev.prat.d'obst.et de pae-
  diat., Par.,  1911, xxiv, 95.—Schmidt (W.)  Ueber Ban-
  tische Krankheit bei hereditarer Lues und ihre Benand-
Syphilis  (Congenital,  Prevention  and

  treatment of) with salvarsan ("£#£").
  lung mit  Salvarsan.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911,
  lviii, 625-628.—Sequelra (J. H.)  Case of inherited syph-
  ilistreatedbvEhrlich-Hata's"606."  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,
  Lond., 1910-11, iv, Dermat. Sect.,  10.—Taege (K.)  Er-
  folgreiche Behandlung  eines syphilitischen  Siiuglings
  durch  Behandlung seiner stillenden Mutter mit "606."
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,1910, lvii,1725.—vonTorday
  (F.) Die Arsenobenzol-Behandlung der kongenitalen Sy-
  philis.   Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1911,  xlvii, 9;
  19.—von Torday (P.j&Gyenes (V.) Az orokolt m€-
  telyezettseg megismerese versav<'>b61  (a lues  congenita
  sero-diagnosisa).  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1908, vi, 379-384.—
  Welde (E.)  Erfahrungen mit Salvarsan bei Lues con-
  genita. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1912,n.F., lxxv,56-77.—
  Wolbarst (A.L.)  A case of congenital syphilis in an in-
  fant treated by the  administration of salvarsan to  the
  mother; result unsuccessful. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt.,&
  N. Y., 1911, n. s.,vi,486-489. Also, Reprint.—Yakovlyoff
  (P. P.) O nlekotorikh rezultatakh primleneniya prepa-
  rata Ehrlich'a (arsenobenzola,  606) na grudnikh dletyakh
  imateryakh, kormyashtshikh gruudy dletel, bolnikh na-
  slledstven nim si filisom. [Certain results of the application
  of Ehrlich's "606" in infants and in nursing mothers, suf-
  ferring from hereditary syphilis.]  J. russk.Obsh.okhran.
  narod. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1911, xxvi, no. 4,1-8.

Syphilis  (Congenital, Prognosis of).
     See, also,  Syphilis (Congenital, Effect of)  upon
  descendants.
     Knabe ( H. )   * Untersuchungen  iiber die
  Lebensdauer  nach erworbener  Syphilis.   8°.
  Jena,  1902.
    Hochsinger (K.)   Die  gesundheitlichen  Lebens-
  schicksale erb-syphilitischer Kinder.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,  1910, xxiii, 881; 932. Also: Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1910, lvii, 1156.—Kulneff (S. Y.)  K  statistikle
  zhiznesposobnosti ploda i dletel, pro'iokhodyashtshikh ot
  sifiliticheskikh materel.   [Statistics of the viability of the
  foetus  and children coming from syphilitic  mothers.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,  1893, clxxvi, unoffic. pt, 1.
  sect.,  533-636.—Peiser  (J.)   Zur Prognose der heredi-
  taren Lues.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1909, xxiii, 201-209.

Syphilis  ( Congenital, Reinfection in).
     Rostaine (P.)   *De la syphilis acquise chez
  les heredo-syphilitiques.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
     Bruns (H. D.)  Inherited and  acquired syphilis in
  the same subject.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1905, xiv, 424-
  426.—Fouquet (C.)  & Brin.  De la syphilis acquise
  chez les h6redo-syphilitiques.  J. de med. int., Par., 1909,
  xiii, 271-273.—Gaucher & Bostaine.   Deux cas de
  syphilis acquise chez des syphilitiques hereditaires. Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, xiv, 347-351.
  Also:  Ann. de dermat.et syph., Par., 1903,4. s., iv, 949-953.
  -----. Syphilis acquise chez les heredo-syphilitiques.  J.
  de m6d. int., Par., 1904, viii, 310; 322.— Goizet.  Syphilis
  acquise chez un heredo-syphilitique ayant presente a sa
  naissance des  manifestations d'her6do-svphilis  secon-
  daire.  Ann. d. mal. v6n., Par., 1911, vi, 254-256.—Gros-
  man. Syphilis acquise conjugale chez un couple d' he-
  redo-syphilitiques.  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1908,
  499-501.—Jeanselme.   Heredo-syphilis et syphilis ac-
  quise.  Rev. g6n. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii,
  342.—Jullien & Thuvlen (A.)  Contribution a l'etude
  de la reinfection chez les h6redo-syphilitiques.  Bull. Soc
  franc, de dermat. et svph., Par., 1899, x, 201-203. Also:
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 408-410.—L.e
  Plleur (L.)  Syphilis acquise chez un sujet n6 de pore
  syphilitique. J. d.  mal. cutan. et  syph., Par.,  1897, ix,
  488-491.  Also: Med. inf., Par., 1897,192-195.—Bostaine
   (P.)   Les heredo-syphilitiques prennent-ils la  syphilis?
  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1907, ii, 17-33.—Suggett (0. L.)
  A case of acquired syphilis in an hereditary luetic. N.York
  M. J.  [etc.], 1910, xci, 790-792. Also: Weekly Bull. St. Louis
  M. Soc, 1910, iv, 112.—Szana(A.)  Syphilisacquisitabei
  einem Saugling.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1902,
  xxxviii, 602.—Tarnovskl (V. M.) Udvoyenniy sifilis i
  Bifiliticheskaya naslledstvennost.  [Double syphilis  and
  syphilitic heredity.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb.. 1902,  i, 3;
  34.—Velyamovich (V. F.)  Udvoyenniy sifilis (syphilis
  binaria) i sifiliticheskaya naslledstvennost.  [.. . and sy-
  philitic heredity.]   Bol'nitsch. gaz. Botkina, St.  Petersb.,
  1902, xiii, 1577; 1639; 1685; 1782; 1828.

Syphilis (Congenital, Serodiagnosis of).
     See Syphilis (Serodiagnosis of).

Syphilis (Congenital,  Teeth in).
      Fortin (E.)   * Valeur diagnostique des mal-
  formations dentaires observees  chez les  heredo-
  syphilitiques.  4°.   Paris, 1896. 
SYPHILIS
394
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Congenital, Teeth in).
  zil-med., Rio de Jan., 1903, xvii, 393-395.—JTlycrs (X. II.)
  Syphilis and its manifestations, especially from a dental
  standpoint.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1909, li, 1397-1401.
  [Discussion],1435-1444.—Nelson (A.J.)  The importance
  of Hutchinson's teeth in diagnosing hereditary syphi-
  lis; report of  aea-e. Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1898,
  222-225.  Also: Virginia M.  Semi-Month., Richmond
  1898-9, iii, 444.—Ni< ulescu (D. D.)  Dint.il lui Hutchin-
  son.  [Theteethof Hutchinson.] Spitalul,Bucurcsel,1902,
  xxii, 831-836.—Oberwarth (E. )  Zur Kenntnis der
  Hutchinsonsehen Zahne; ein Beitragzur Klinik der Here-
  dosyphilis.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1907, lxxi, 220-231.—
  Palem(M. A.)  K voprosu o distrofli zubov na pochvle
  naslledstvennavo sifilisa.  [Dystrophy of the teeth of he-
  reditary syphilitic origin.1  Zubovrach. vestnik, St. Pe-
  tersk., 1903,xxi,180-lNS.—Pasini (A.)  A proposito di al-
  cuni appunti mossi dal Dott. Prof.  C. Lombroso al mio
  lavoro: Diraostrazione della Spirocheta pallida nei germi
  dentali di un eredosifilitico.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Mi-
  lano, 1909, xliv, 597-599.—Petersen (O. V.)  Ob izmle-
  neniyakh zubov u sifilitikov.  [Changes in theteethof
  syphilitics.]  Vrach, St.  Petersb., 1899, xx, 897.—Poor
  (F.)  Die Dystrophieen der Zahne in der Diagnose der
  hereditaren Svphilis. Dermat. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1902, ix
  616-626.—Pulsibrd (H. A.)  Syphilis, with special ref-
  erence to the relations of the dental profession to the dis-
  ease.  Internat. Dent. J., N. Y. & Phila., 1895, xvi, 536-
  542— Bedard  (C.) De la dent d'Hutchinson.  Rev.
  trimest. Suisse d'odont., Zurich & Geneve, 1906, xvi, 261-
  274.—Belssenbaeh.  Veranderungen an Ziihnen und
  Kiefern  durch Syphilis und Rhachitis.  Deutsche zahn-
  arztl. Ztg.,Munchen,1905,iv,4.—Springle (J. H.) Syph-
  ilis in its relation to dentition. Dominion Dent. J..Toronto,
  1911,xxiii, 159-162.—Striteh (S.)  Dentistry and syphilis.
  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1907-8, xxix, 389-398.—Theuveny.
  Les dents chez le foetus  et  le nouveau-ne svphilitiques.
  Odontologie, Par.,  1907,  xxxviii,  97-106.—Welander
  (E.)  Fehlerhafte Zahnbildung bei erworbener Syphilis.
  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1895, n. f., v, hft. 3," no. 16,
  1-19, 1 pl.—Zelenski (G.)  Sluchal neobichalno  ran-
  nyavo prorlezivaniya zubov u sifiliticheskavo rebvonka.
  [Unusually early dentition in a syphilitic child.] Ejened.
  jour. "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb., 1900, vii, 697.
Syphilis  (Congenital, Teeth in).
    Frossard (H.)   *Des rapports entre l'etat du
  systeme dentaire et les accidents buccaux chez
  les syphilitiques.   8°.  Paris, 1901.
    ------.   The same.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    To.stes de Alvarenga (J.)  * Valor semiotico
  de  dente de Hutchinson na primeira denticao.
  roy. 8°.  Bio de Janeiro,  1905.
    Tronchon  ( M. )   *De la dentition heredo-
  syphilitique chez l'enfant.  8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Atkin.  Case of  phagedaenic peri-cementitis.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1893, n. s., lvi, 501. — Behnke.
  Odontalgic infolge syphilitischer Infection.  Wien. zahn-
  arztl. Monatschr., 1900, ii, 56-58. — Bosroff  ( S. L.)
  Sluchal lozhnikh Hutchinson'ovskikh zubov (Dentes
  pseudo Hutchinsonii).  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1910, xix, 148-151. Also, transl: Arch. f. Dermat.
  u. Syph., Wien  u. Leipz., 1910, civ, 65-68.—Bruneau.
  De  l'intervention du dentiste dans le  traitement de la
  syphilis.  Presse med., Par., 1900, ii,  219.—Calderone
  (C.) Contributo alio studio dei denti sifilitici.  Gior. ital.
  d. mal. ven., Milano, 1904, xxxix, 159-184, 1 pl.—Camp-
  bell (R. R.)  The diagnostic value of the triade symp-
  toms in hereditarv svphilis.  Am. J.  Dermat. & Genito-
  Urin. Dis., St. Louis,  1906, x, 179-187.—Capdepont (C.)
  La  dent de Hutchinson et les  erosions satellites.  Cong,
  internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect. 8, 395-399.—
  Cavallaro (I.)  Svphilis in  its relations to dentition.
  Dental Cosmos,  Phila., 1908, 1,1161; 1325: 1909, li, 16; 156.
  -----. Nouvelles observations sur la dentition chez les
  syphilitiqu S hereditaires.  Odontologie, Par., 1909, xiii,
  511-528, 5 pl.—Comby. Lesions dentaires heredo-syphi-
  litiques.  Bull. Soc.  de pediat. de Par., 1905, vii, 333.—
  Cruchet.  Dents d'Hutchinson.  J. de med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1934, xxxiv, 752.—Danlos.  Heredo-syphilis sans
  le-ion dentaire.  Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 19C2, xiii, 49. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1902, 4. s., iii, 155.—Danlos & Blanc.  Heredo-syphilis
  tardive chez un sujetne presentant pas d'alteration du
  systeme dentaire. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1907, xviii, 356-358.—Darier (A.)   Nouveaux stig-
  mates dentaires de l'heredosyphilis.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  franc, d'opht., Par.,  1903, xx, 216-225. -----. Trois nou-
  veaux cas de dents  heredospecifiques autres que celles
  d'Hutchinson.   Clin, opht., Par., 1903,  ix, 342.  -----.
  Ueberdie Ziihne bei hereditiirer Syphilis.  Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1906,  Leipz., 1907,
  pt.  2, 2. Hlfte.,  234-236.—Dentz  (T.)  Hutchinsonsche
  tanden.  Handel, v. h. Nederl. Nat.- en Geneesk. Cong.,
  Haarlem, 1897,308-319. Also, transl: Ztschr. f. klin. Med.,
  Berl., 1898,  xxxvi, 39-48.—Donato (V.)   Contributo
  dell' esame  dei  denti alia  diagnosi della sifiiide eredi-
  taria. Odonto-stomatol., Napoli, 1902, i, 196-199.—Em-
  ery (E.)  Le syphiligraphe et le  dentiste.  Clinique,
  Par., 1907, ii, 147-149.—Fournier.  La triade  d'Hut-
  chinson  stigmates de l'heredo-syphilis.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1894,  139-141.—Frledrlchs (A.  G.)  Svphilitic
  teeth. Tr. Am. Dent. Ass., Phila., 1883, xxiii, 36-39. Also,
  Reprint.—Froloff (P. I.) K zubnim distrofiyam pri
  syphilis  hereditaria;  shtshuchyi zubi.   [Dystrophy  of
  teeth  in hereditary  syphilis; pike  teeth.]   Russk.  J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1904, vii, 499-501.—
  Gastou, Gosselin & Chompret.  Dystrophies den-
  taires heredo-syphilitiques. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 588-593.  Also: Ann. de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1896,  3. s., vii, 1445-1450.—Gilford (H.)
  Some little-known peculiarities of the  teeth in hereditary
  syphilis.  West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1906, xi, 278-283.—
  Gires (P.)  Presentation de moulages; syphilis heredi-
  taire tardive avec dystrophies dentaires.  Rev. de stoma-
  tol., Par., 1901, viii, 344-347.—Glavche (E. S.)  0 vzai'm-
  nol  soyazi odontologii i sifilidologii.  [Mutual relation-
  ship of odontology and svphilidology.]  J. dermat. i sifi-
  lidol., S.-Peterb., 1902, ii, 401^11. Also: Odont. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1902, iv,  493-502.—Graeffner.  Verirrte Ziihne
  in der Nase als Nebenbefund bei kongenitaler Lues.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 156.—Guerini (V.)
  I denti nella sifiiide ereditaria.  Odonto-stomatol., Napoli,
  1903, ii, 145-150.—Hugenschmidt (A. C.)  Syphilis of
  the mouth and teeth.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1892, xxxiv,
  673-692.—Jeanselme.  Les dystrophies  dentaires de
  l'heredo-syphilis. Rev. g6n. de clin. et  de therap., Par.,
  1909, xxiii, 598.—Knowles (F. C.)  The relationship of
  syphilis to dentistry.   Dental Brief, Phila., 1909, xiv, 751-
  758.—Lang worthy (H.  G.)  Practical points for the
  diagnosis of syphilis  by the dentist.  Dental Summary,
  Toledo, 1910, xxx, 876-878.—Llonals (H.)   De la neces-
  site de l'intervention du chirurgien-dentiste dans le trai-
  ment de la  syphilis.   Rev. med. du Canada, Montreal,
  1903-4, vii, 533-536.—MacKee (G. M.)  Svphilis as of in-
  terest to the dentist.  Dental Cosmos,  Phila., 1911, liii
  928-935.—Uery.  La triade d'Hutchinson.  Rev. inter-
  nat. de nied. et de chir., Par., 1905, xvi, 58.—de OTilly
  (L.)  Un cas de triade d'Hutchinson.   Rev. hebd. de
  laryngol. [etc.], Par.. 1904, i. 132-135.—Moncorvo filho.
  Valor do dente de Hutchinson  na heredo-syphilis. Bja-
Syphilis  (Congenital, Treponema in).
    See Syphilis (Parasite of, Specific).

Syphilis  (Congenital,  Urine  in).
    Zlatovieroff  (G.  F. )    *Kolichestvennly
  analiz   mochi   pri naslledstvennom  sifilisle.
  [Quantitative  analysis  of urine in  hereditary
  syphilis.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1901.
    Baudouin (G.)  Syphilis hereditaire, incontinence
  d'urines.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898,
  ix, 120.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898, 3. s.,
  ix, 241.—Friedjung (J. K.)  [Paroxysmale Hiimoglo-
  binurie bei hereditarer Lues.] Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn.
  Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1909, viii, 21.—Vollmer (E.)
  Ueber hereditare Syphilis und  Haematoporphyrinurie.
  Arch. f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1903, lxv, 221-
  234, 1 pl.

Syphilis  (Congresses relating to).
    Conference  internationale  pour la prophy-
  laxie de la syphilis et des maladies  ven£riennes.
  Bruxelles,  septembre 1899.   Tome  ler, fasc 1, 2,
  et appendice.   8°.(  Bruxelles,  1899.
    Conference  internationale  pour  la prophy-
  laxie de la syphilis et des maladies  v£n£riennes.
  [Bruxelles   1902.]  v.   1.   Rapports  prelimi-
  naires.   8°.   Bruxelles,  1902.
    Italy.   Ministero della Marina.    II.  Confe-
  renza internazionale per la profilassi della sifiiide
  e delle malattie veneree.   (Bruxelles, settembra
  1899.)   8°.  Boma, 1899.
    Syezd russkikh vracheL   [Congress of  Rus-
  sian  Physicians.]   Protocol! sektsii sifilidologii
  na pervom . .  . 1885 g. v S.-Peterburgle.  Sos-
  tavleni  sekretarem sektsii  M.  Chistyakovim.
  [Proceedings of the section of svphilidology on
  the  first congress,  in  1885,  in  St. Petersburg,
  compiled bv the secretary of the section, Chis-
  tyakoff.]   12°.  S.-Peterburg, 1886.
    Congres sur les mesures a prendre contre la propaga-
  tion de la syphilis  en Rustic. Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1897, 3. s., viii, 389-423.—Constitution definitive
  de la Societe internationale de prophylaxie sanitaire et
  morale dela syphilis et des maladies ven6riennes.  Conf. 
SYPHILIS.                                  395                                  SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Congresses relating to).
  intermit, p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. v6n. 1902
  Brux., 1903, ii, 897-406.—«J*II. (A.) Conference  inter-
  nationale pour la prophylaxie de  la syphilis et des
  maladies venerienncs.  Progres m6d. beige, Brux., 1899,
  i, 137; 145.—Hertzensteln (G.  M.)  Perviy Vseros-
  sivskiy Syezd  dlya obsuzhdeniya  mleropriyatiy protiv
  sifilisa i venericheskikh bolleznel v Rossii. [First Pan-
  Russian Congress  to consider measures against syphilis
  and venereal diseases in Russia.]  Ejened. jour. "Prakt.
  med.," St. Petersb., 1897, iv, 1; 17. ■---—. Chemu uchit
  minuvshiy Syezd sifilidologov?  [What does the past
  congress "of syphilidologues  teach?]  Ibid.,  69; 85.—
  llopl' (F. E.)  Bericht iiber die internationale Konfe-
  renz zur Prophylaxe  der Syphilis  und der venerisehen
  Krankheiten.  (Brussel, 4.-8. September 1S99.)   Dermat.
  Ztschr., Berl., 1899, vi, 607-645.—Internationale (Die)
  Conferenz fiir Prophylaxe der Syphilis und venerisehen
  Krankheiten in Briissel. Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1899,
  xliv, 512.—Lamelle (L.)   Conference internationale
  pour la prophylaxie de la syphilis et des maladies v6n6-
  riennes.   Moiivement hyg., Brux., 1899,  xv,  405-409.—
  Merk (L.) Vorschliige fiir die zweite internationale
  Eonferenz zur Prophylaxe der  Syphilis und der vene-
  risehen Krankheiten zu Brussel, 1.-6. September 1902.
  Hyg. Rundschau,  Berl., 1902, xii, 681-696.—Oks (B.)
  Vnimaniyu syezda sifilidologov.  [Recommendations for
  the attention of the Congress of Syphilidologues.]  Feld-
  scher, St. Petersb., 1897, vii, 33-43.—Postanovleniya
  obshtshikh zasiedaniy Syezda  sifilidologov.   [Resolu-
  tions of the general meetings of the Congress of Syphili-
  dologues.]  Ejened. jour. "Prakt med.", St. Petersb.,
  1897, iv, 68; 78; 94; 111.—Ragozin (L. F.)  [RIechi pri
  otkritii i zakritii Syezda po obsuzhdeniyu mleropriyatiy
  protiv sifilisa v Rossii.]  [Speeches at opening and clos-
  ing the congress to discuss measures against syphilis in
  Russia.]  I6i'<<.,42; 61.—VVehmer (R.) Ruckblicke auf
  die internationale Syphilisconferenz in Brussel vom 4. bis
  8. September 1899.  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg.,
  Brnschwg., 1900, xxxii, 233-246. -----. Ruckblicke auf
  die zweite internationale Syphilis-Conferenz zu Brussel.
  Ibid.,  1902, xxxiv, 689-710.—Zhbankoff (D. N.)  O
  syezdle pri Meditsinskom Departamentle po obsuzhde-
  niyu mleropriyatiy protiv sifilisa v Rossii.  [On the con-
  gress called by the medical department to consider meas-
  ures against svphilis in Russia.]   Vrach, St. Petersb.,
  xviii, 799; 829.

Syphilis (Conjugal).
    See Syphilis and marriage.

Syphilis  (Curiosities relating to).
    See, also, Syphilis (Poems relating  to); Syph-
  ilis in art.
    Massa  (P.)  Sulla medicina curativa di  Le
  Roy,  Sestine.  12°.  Genova,  [1825?].
    Patenostre (La) des verollez, avec une com-
  plaincte contre les medecins.   Suivant la  copie
  imprimee, m.c.xi.   32°.   Berne, [n. d.].
    Villalobos.  Libro intitulado:  Los proble-
  mas de  Villalobos  que tracta de cuerpos  natu-
  rales  y morales  y dos dialogos de medicina, y el
  tractado de las tres grandes, y una cancion, y la
  comedia de  Amphytrion.  [Ln fine:]  Fue im-
  presso el presente libro del Doctor Villalobos.
  Conviene saber los problemas y los dialogos, y
  el tractado de las tres grandes, y la comedia de
  Amphytrion que traduxo el dicho auctor  en  la
  magnifica, noble y antiquissima ciudad de Za-
  mora.  Por el honrado varon Juan Picardo, im-
  pressor  de libros, vezino de la dicha ciudad.   A
  costa  y espensas del virtuoso varon Juan Pedro
  Mussetti, mercader de libros,  vezino de Medina
  del Campo.  Acabose a nueve dias del mes de
  febrero.   Ano del nascimiento de nuestro Sal-
  vador Jesu Christo de mdxliii afios.   fol.  Za-
  mora, 1543.
    Avaries (Autour des).  Chron. med.,Par., 1901, viii,
  705-730.—Corday (M.) Venus, ou les deux risques.
  [Rev.] Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1901, 296-298.—
  Getchell (A. C. )  Syphilis as portrayed by Shake-
  speare. Indiana M. J.,Indianap., 1908, xxvi, 497.—Kol-
  larlts(J.)  Les avaries.  Magy. orv. lapja, Budapest,
  1902, ii. no. 1,7-9.—Konklc (W. B.) Voltaire on syphi-
  lis.  Med. Libr. & Hist. J., Brooklyn, 1905, iii, 117-127.—
  Le Roy des Bar res. Note sur deux traitements an-
  namites de la syphilis. Bull. Soc. franc,  d'hist.  de  la
  med., Par., 1911, x,  450.— Neumann (R. K.) Eine Tiito-
  wierung  zur Heilung der Syphilis.  Anthropophyteia,
  Leipz., 1908, v, 250.—l*artos (E.)  Meg egyszer Les ava-
Syphilis (Curiosities relating to).
  ries.  [Yet again . . .]  Magy. orv. lapja, Budapest, 1902,
  n, 42-44. — l»erdrizet.  La vierge invoquee contre
  l'avarie.  Chron. med., Par., 1906, xiii, 49-51.—Rio (A.)
  M. Andre Couvreur et les Mancenilles.  J. de med. int
  Par., 1900, iv, 687-689.—Roland (G.) En attendant un
  s6rum; piece en un acte.  Poitou med., Poitiers, 1905, xix,
  245-251. -Schober (P.)  Die Svphilis in der modernen
  franzosischen Roman-  und Theaterlitteratur.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1902, xxviii, 559-561.—
  Thompson (J. H.)   Shakespeare on svphilis.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1908, ii,917.—Tslenovskl (A.a!) Sifilis v belle-
  tristikle.  [Syphilis in literature.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.
  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1903, vi, 135-143. Also: Feldscher, St.
  Petersb., 1904, xiv, 368-374.

Syphilis (Death in).
    See  Syphilis  (Congenital,  Death  [etc.'],  in);
  Syphilis (Malignant, etc.).

Syphilis (Derivatives  of) {Parasyphi-

  litic affections].
    See Ataxy (Locomotor) [Leucoplasia]; Paral-
  ysis  (General);  Syphilis  (Complications,  etc.,
  of).

Syphilis (Diagnosis of).
    See, also,  Fingers (Sijphilis of);   Syphilis
  (Anomalous);  Syphilis  (Blood in);  Syphilis
  (Congenital, JHagnosis of); Syphilis (Congenital,
  Teeth  in);  Syphilis (Extragenital);   Syphilis
  (Fever  in); Syphilis (Latent, etc.);  Syphilis
  (Manifestations, etc., of);  Syphilis (Reflexes  in);
  Syphilis (Serodiagnosis of).
    Beletre (F.)  *La ponction lombaire chez
  les syphilitiques; cytolorie  du liquide cephalo-
  rachidien.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Bee anger (R.)   * Valeur semeiologique des
  plaques  commissurales de  leucoplasie dans la
  recherche de la syphilis.  8°.   Paris, 1909.
    Carpentier (L.-A.)  * Contribution a l'etude
  des causes influencant le pronostic de la syphi-
  lis.  8°.  Lille, 1899.
    Dollmayr  (J.)   Praktische Anleitung  die
  ortlich primiiren und sekundiiren syphilitischen
  Krankheitsformen  richtig zu beurtheilen und
  griindlich zu heilen.   8°.   Wien, 1839.
    von DrRixa (E.)   Klinische  Vorlesungen
  iiber Syphilis.   8°.  Hamburg & Leipzig, 1895.
    Gastou  (P.)  &  Girauld  (A.)   Guide pra-
   tique du  diagnostic  de la  syphilis.  Clinique,
  methodes  de laboratoire, ultramicroscope, bac-
  t^riologie,  histologie, inoculation.   Serodiag-
  nostic.   8°.   Paris, 1910.
    Legrand (O.-D.-J.)  *Des lesions de nature
  non-syphilitique qui peuvent singer le chancre
  infectant.   4°.  Lille, 1893.
    Mayer (G.)  Ueber die Prognose der Syphi-
  lis.   Vier  Vorlesungen gehalten  in  den  iirzt-
  lichen  Fortbildungkursen  zu Aachen 1902-3.
  8°.  Berlin, 1904.
    Meier (G.)  & Mayer  (H.)   Die neue  Me-
  thode der Syphilisdiagnose  und Syphilisthera-
  pie.  8°.  Freiburg & Leipzig.  1911.
    Metzner (F.)  *Die Beziehungen  zwischen
  Rhodanausscheidung  im   Speichel  und  der
  Syphilisinfektion.   8°.  Leipzig, 1903.
    Meyer (M.)  *Die bleibenden  Kennzeichen
  der  rezenten Syphilis.  8°.  Konigsberg i. Pr.,
  1897.
    Whitsed (J.)  Practical remarks on diseases
  resembling syphilis,  with   ca-es.   8°.   Peter-
  borough, 1813.
    A lien (H. B.)  The diagnosis of syphilitic lesions
  from the standpoint of morbid anatomy. Australas. M.
  Cong. Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909, ii, 233-238.—Armstrong
  (J. M.) The diagnosis of svphilis.  St. Paul M. J., St.
  Paul, Minn., 1911, xiii,  291-296.—Aronstain (N. E.)  A
  contribution  to the  study of the prognosis of  svphilis.
  Med. Age, Detroit, 1904, xxii, 841-844.  Also: Am. J. Der-
  mat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1905, ix, 51-53. -----. 
SYPHILIS.                                     396                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Diagnosis of).
  The diagnosis of svphilis.   Centr. States M. Monit., In-
  dianap., 1905, viii, 257-259.—Arthur (R.)  The mimicry
  of  svphilis.  Australas.  M. Gaz.,  Sydney, 1908, xxvii,
  132.—Ascher (J.)   Weitere Ergebnisse  uber die Aus-
  scheidung von Rhodan im Speichel Syphilitischer.  Der-
  mat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1910, xiii, 162-169.—Atkinson
  (W. H.)  The importance of differential diagnosis be-
  tween chancre and chancroid. Virginia M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1910-11, xv, 252-255.—Aubert (P.)  Percep-
  tion de l'induration des chancres avec  un seul doigt;
  toucher unidigital.   Lyon med., 1897, lxxxiv, 471-475.—
  Audry (C.)  Sur  l'importance  clinique  du  chancre
  mixte.  Bull. Soc. franc,  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896,
  vii, 607.  Also: Ann.  de dermat. et syph.. Par., 1896, 3. s.,
  vii, 1464.—Aussllloux  (C.)  La syphilis au cabinet de
  consultation. Rev. gen.  de clin. et de therap., Par., 1903,
  xvii, 529; 546.—Austin (M. A.) Syphilitic crises simu-
  lating surgical emergencies. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1908,
  c, 508-510.—Raima (P.-L.)   Adenopathie syphilitique
  diagnostiquee erronement bubon pestenx; chancre syphi-
  litique  peri-anal ignore;  eruption secondaire papuleuse
  confluente, generalisee, laissant indemne la peau de la
  fosse iliaque droite  et ses  environs, boulimie et iritis
  syphilitiques; mecanisme  de la contagion.   Rev.  Soc.
  m6d. argent., Buenos Aires, 1907, xv, 109-112.—Ralzer.
  Du chancre  syphilitique.  J. de med. de Par., 1895, 2. s.,
  vii, 628; 639.—Rarbe. Contribution au diagnostic diffe-
  rentiel de la syphilose et de la tuberculose pulmonaire.
  France m6d., Par., 1892, xxxix, 657.—Rarefa Caba-
  llero (J.)  ^Sifilis? Rev. espec. med., Madrid, 1905, viii,
  361.—Raroch  (E.)  Ueber eine bei Syphilitischen vor-
  kommende Reaction der Zungensehleimhaut auf Queck-
  silber und ihren diagnostischen Werth bei latenter Lues.
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1903, lxxii, 133-135—Rar-
  theleiny.  Un exemple de chancre syphilitique nain.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1897, 3. s., viii, 283.  Also,
  in: Bull.  Soc. franc, de dermat. et  syph.,  Par., 1897,
  viii, 101.—Rassett-Smith ( P. W.) The diagnosis of
  svphilis by some laboratory methods.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1909, ii,  377-380.—Rayet  (A.)  Le pronostic general
  de la syphilis.   J. med. de Brux., 1912, xvii,  11-17.—
  Rayly (H.  W.) The laboratory diagnosis of syphilis.
  Hospital,  Lond., 1909-10,  xlvii, 623-626.  Also: Med. Press
  & Circ, Lond., 1910,  n. s., lxxxix, 13. Also:  West Lond.
  M. J., Lond., 1910, xv, 1-20. -----. The use of the ultra-
  microscope  for the early diagnosis of syphilis.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1909, ii,782. Also: Practitioner, Lond.,1910, lxxxiv,
  228-236,1 pl.  Also: Rep. Clin. & Research Lab. St. George's
  Hosp., Lond., 1910,127-137.—Reer (A.)  Ueber den Wert
  der Dunkelfeldbeleuchtung fiir die  klinische Diagnose
  der Syphilis. Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1926-
  1929.—Relllssen.   Polymorphisme du chancre syphili-
  tique de l'amygdale; valeur du symptdme "dysphagie"
  a la periode primitive de la syphilis.  M6d. orient., Par.,
  1903, vii, 2.—Biesiadeckl (A.)  Tymczasowe zawaido-
  mienie o cialkach Lostorfera.  [Provisional note on Los-
  torfer's corpuscles.]  Przegl. leu., Krak6w, 1872, xi, 65.—
  Rlzard (L.)  Diagnostic dela syphilis pari'ultra micro-
  scope.  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de paediat., Par., 1909, xxii,
  234-238.-Bloom  (I. N.)  Some  observations on the
  prognosis in acquired syphilis.  Louisville Month. J. M.
  & S., 1903-4, x, 221-224.—Horrel (A.) & Rurnet  (E.)
  Procede de diagnostic rapide des lesions syphilitiques.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 212-214.—Rose
   (F.-J.)  Caracteres essentiels des sympt6mes et des lesions
  de la syphilis.  Ibid., 1903, lv, 1541-1543.—Roucabeille.
  Sur trois  cas de syphilis a localisation  peu frequente.
  Arch, de  med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1908, Iii, 414-420.—
  Rravetta (E.)  Su alcuni metodi per la diagnosi della
  sifiiide  nelle malattie nervose e mentali.  Rassegna di
  studi psichiat.,  Siena, 1911, i, 441-456.—Rreakey (J.
  F.)  Some difficulties in the diagnosis  of syphilis. J.
  Mich. M.  Soc, Detroit, 1905,  iv, 380-384.—Brown  (D.)
  The real significance of the enlarged epitrochlear gland.
  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1902, xiii, 41.—Brown (S. H.)  Syphi-
  lis; some neglected clinical observations. Am. J. Dermat.,
  St. Louis, 1905-6, ix,  97-103.—Bruhns (C.)  DieLebens-
  prognose  des Syphilitikers. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907,
  iii, 1147-1152.—Bull (M. T.)  The diagnosis of svphilis.
  Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1904, 413-122.—Ruret.
  Contribution au diagnostic de la syphilis.  France med.,
  Par., 1898, xiv,  241-243.— Butler  (W. J.) & JHefford
   (W. T.)  Precipitate reactions with lecithin, sodium gly-
  cocholate, and sodium taurocholate for the  diagnosis of
  syphilis.  N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1908, lxxxviii, 822-826.—
  Cabot (R. C.)  Note on the frequency of enlargement
  of the epitrochlear glands in diseases other than syphilis.
  Phila. M. J., 1899, iii, 792. Also, Reprint.—Caraffa (V.)
  La diagnosi della sifiiide coi metodi di laboratoriq. Gazz.
  med. di Roma, 1911, xxxvii, 86; 114; 170.—de Castro (F.)
  Caracteres do cancro syphilitico; svphilis cerebral.  Gaz.
  clin.,  S.  Paulo, 1905, iii,  391-398.— Chirivino (V.)
  La  cromoreazione  di  Schiirmann  per  la  diagnosi
  della sifiiide.  Riforma  med., Napoli, 1910, xxvi,  175-
  1M.—Christ  (J.)  Syphilitischer  Primiiraffect  oder
  mechanischer Insult? Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr., 1899,
  i, 67-74.—Cieero (R.)  Algunos comentarios a la tesis
  inaugural del  Dr.   Zenon  Luna titulada:  El chancro
Syphilis (Diagnosis of).
  fagedenico es comunmente sitilitico.  Cr6n. med. mexi-
  cana, Mexico, 1906, ix, 261; 293.—t'iuil'o.  Sur les mo-
  yens modernes de la diagnose de la syphilis.  Rev. mens.
  de  la presse med.  ital., Milan, 1910, ii,169;  170;  197.—
  Clark (A.) Some remarks on the diagnosis of syph-
  ilis. Internat.  Clin.,  Phila., 1898,  7. s., iv,  212-220.—
  Clemenger (F. J.)  The diagnosis of syphilis by some
  laboratory methods.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 575.—
  Collin (L.) Sur uncus de  diagnostic bacteriologique
  de la syphilis avec lesions initialesmultiples.  Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1907, xxviii, 254.—Coiuin (M.)
  El sin to ma de mas valor en el diagn6stico  del chancro
  sifllitico.  Rev. valenc.  de cien. med., Valencia, 1899, i,
  195-197. — Cooper (A.)  Snuffles in  acquired syphilis.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 463.-----. Remarks on enlarge-
  ment of the inguinal glands, chiefly in connexion with
  the diagnosis of primary syphilis. Lancet, Lond., 1901, i,
  1077-1077.  -----. On the significance of scars of the ge-
  nital region in  the  retrospective diagnosis  of svphilis.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i, 130.—Corner (E. M.) Syphilis
  in consulting practice.  Clin. J., Lond., 1910-11, xxxvii,
  294.—Cozzi (A.) L'  ulcera dura considerata come ini-
  zio della sifiiide costituzionale.  Progresso med., Napoli,
  1892, vi, 305-316. — Cripps (H.)  A clinical lecture on
  syphilis.   Clin.  J., Lond., 1909, xxxiv, 119-125.—Crume
  (G. P.)  Clinical diagnosis of early syphilis.  Med. Brief,
  St.  Louis,  1907,  xxxv, 100-103. — Cummer (C. L.) &
  Dexter (R.)  Primary syphilis; advantage of diagnosis,
  diagnostic measures,  and treatment.   Cleveland  M. J.,
  1911, x, 910-920.—Curlonl (F.)  The mercurial reaction
  as an element of diagnosis in syphilis. Lancet, Lond.,
  1908, ii, 1810. — D'Amore (L.)  Contribuzioni cliniche
  al la emocromometria e spettroscopia come mezzo diagnos-
  tico e controllo curativo nell' uso della medicazione jo-
  dico-mercurica. Progresso med., Napoli,  1892, vi, 355-
  365.—Danzlger (F.)  Zur Friihdiagnose  des syphiliti-
  chen Primaraffekts.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906,  xliii,
  1365.—Davis (W. B.)  Problems of diagnosis of initial
  svphilitic lesions.  Tr.  Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1900,
  239. AIso: Colorado M. J., Denver, 1900,  vi, 276. — Re
  Amleis  (M.)  Dell'  adenopatia epitroclea in rapporto
  alia sifiiide, suo valore semiologico e  pronostico.  Ann.
  di med. nav., Roma, 1896,  ii, 941-988, 2 pl. — Re Stella.
  De  la dysphagie douloureuse de l'arriere-gorge comme
  signe permettant de diagnostiquer la  syphilis aux trois
  periodes.  Belgique m6d.,  Gand-Haarlem,  1899,  i, 481-
  491.—DolgopoloflE*  (N. M.)  K voprosu o prodolzhitel-
  nosti techeniya zaraznavo sifilisa v selskom naselenii.
  [Length of course of  contagious syphilis in the village
  population.] Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.  Boliezn. Kharkov,
  1903, vi, 320; 450. —Douglass (A. G.)  Syphilis; signifi-
  cance of its primary lesions.  Alabama M. J., Birmingh ,
  1904-5, xvii, 424-434.—Duprey (A.  B.)  A case of syphi-
  lis  simulating leprosy.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1904, vii,319.—
  Ehrlich (H.) & Lenartowicz (J. T.)  Ueber Fiir-
  bungen der Spirochaete pallida fiir diagnostische Zwecke.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lviii, 1018-1023.— Elnls (L.)
  O sifilisle bez porazheniya limfaticheskol sistemi.  [Syphi-
  lis  without disease of the lymphatic system.]  Vrach.
  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1903,  x, 955. — Emery & Levy-Ring.
  Diagnostic de la syphilis  par 1'ultra-microscope.  Cli-
  nique, Par., 1909, iv, 565—Engel (C.  S.) Ueber ein Sy-
  philis-Mi krodiagnosticum.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xlvii, 1791.—Feulard (H.)  Ueber die Dauer der conta-
  giosen Periode der Syphilis.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1896,
  x, 561; 579; 594; 610; 631.—Finger (E.) Ulcus molle und
  Syphilis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xv, 36-38.—Flnl
  (L.)  Ulcera semplice  o  ulcera sifilitica? diagnosi dif-
  ferenziale.  Gazz. med. di Roma, 1906, xxxii, 421-424.—
  Fischer (W.)  Ueber die diagnostischen und therapeu-
  tischen Ergebnisse der neuesten Syphilisforschung.  The-
  rap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1907, xlviii, 71-75.—Fleisehner
    H.) The prognosis of syphilis. YaleM. J., N. Haven,1894-
    ,i,191-196.—Follet (L.)  Examen clinique de la salive
  des syphilitiques. Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1907, lxii,
  667.—Fordyce (J.  A.) Clinical observations on svphilis.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lx,  83-S7.—Fournier. Diagnos-
  tic du chancre  syphilitique.  France med., Par., 1893, xl,
  273-276. -----. Les caracteres cliniques du chancre syphi-
  litique. J. demed. int., Par., 1901, v, 861.—Friedlander
    D.)  The value of lymphatic gland  examination as a
    actor in  the diagnosis of svphilis. J. Cutan. Dis. incl.
  Syph., N. Y., 1912, xxx, 14-19.—FOrst (M.)  Beitrag zur
  Kenntnis  der  Gewichtsverhaltnisse  bei  Syphilis der
  Frauen und Kinder.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,
  1892, xv, 421-427.—Galambos (A.)  A Schurmann-feie
  szinreactio ertekerol  lues eseteiben.   [Value of Schiir-
  mann's color reaction in syphilis.]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1909, liii, 372—Galgey (O.)   Frambcesia or syphi-
  lis? Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 1641.—Garel (J.)   De la
  dysphagie douloureuse prolongee de l'arriere-gorge com-
  me signe permettant de  diagnostiquer la syphilis a ses
  trois periodes.  Semaine  med., Par., 1898,  xviii,  289.—
  Garibaldi (D. G.)  Ulcera indurita simulante sifiloma
  da blenorragia.  Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1911,
  xxxvii, 103-106.—Gastou (P.)  Diagnostic de la syphilis
  par 1'ultra-microscope. Presse med.,  Par., 1908, xvi, 237-
  239. -----.  Interet  prophylactique  des nouvelles me- 
SYPHILIS.
397
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Diagnosis of).
  thodes de diagnostic de la syphilis.  Soc. franc, de pro-
  phyl. san. et mor.  Bull., Par., 1910, x, 32-45.—Gastou
  (P.) & Comandon.  L'ultra-microscope et son role es-
  sentieldaus le diagnostic de la syphilis.  Bull, etmem.
  Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1909, 3. s., xxvi, 528-536.  Also:
  J. med. franc., Par., 1909, iii, 218-225, 4 pl.—Gaucher.
  Le chancre  syphilitique.  Rev. internat. de med.  et de
  chir., Par., 1908, xix, 361-363.—Geraghty (J. T.)  The
  practical value of the demonstration of spirochseta pal-
  lida in the early diagnosis of svphilis.  Am. J. Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1909, xiii, 47-50.—Glaser (F.)
  Die Erkennung der Syphilis und ihrer Aktivitat durch
  probatorische Quecksilberinjektionen.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xlvii. 1264-1268.— Glttck.  Zur Kenntnis der
  klinischen Eigentumlichkeiten der  sogenannten  ende-
  mischen Syphilis.   Ber. vi. d. Verhandl. d. viii. Kong. d.
  deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1903, Wien u. Leipz., 1904, 31-
  37.—Gotthell (W. S.)  Pseudo-chancre.  N. York M.J.,
  1895, lxii. 390-393.   Also: 3. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1896,
  xxvi, 223-226.-----. On chancre diagnosis.  Arch. Di-
  agn., N. Y., 1910, iii, 47-58.—Graham (R.)  Some phases
  of syphilis.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1900, ii, 391-
  394.—Grindon (J.) Recent additions to our knowledge
  of the chancre and of the primary stage of syphilis. St.
  Louis M. Rev.,  1907, lv, 348-360.— Gr0n (K.)  De vig-
  tigste kjendetegn  paa afl0bet syfilis og  deres patogno-
  moniske betydning.  [Les signes les plusimportantsde la
  syphilis ancienne et leur interpretation  pathognomoni-
  que.  Res., p. 765.]   Norsk Mag. f. Lwgevidensk., Kristia-
  nia, 18'.»8, 4. R., xiii, 722-747.—Guidone (P.) Una triade
  fenomenica  rivelatrice della sifiiide latente ed ignorata.
  Gazz. internaz.  di  med., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 1117-1122.—
  Haenlsch.  Zur Differentialdiagnose zwischen Tumor
  und genitaler  Lues.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. R6ntg.-Ge-
  sellsch., Hamb., 1907, iii, 154-156.—Hahn (R.)  Einige
  syphilitische Erkrankungen im Rontgenbilde.  Fortschr.
  a.d.Geb.d.Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb.,1898-9,ii,132-135,1 pl.—
  Halberstaedter (L.) Ueber einige praktisch wich-
  tige Ergebnisse der modernen Syphilisforschung.  Klin.-
  therap.  Wchnschr., Wien, 1908, xv, 1073-1078.—Hallo-
  peau (H.) & Donze.   Sur un diagnostic tardif de syphi-
  lis facilite par un nouveau procede d'investigation.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, xvi, 281-283.
  Also: Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par., 1906,  4. s., vii, 469-
  471.—Hallopeau  (H ), Laffitte & Krantz.  Cas de
  diagnostic de cicatrices syphilitiques probables.  Bull.
  Soc. franc,  de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1905, xvi, 43-46.
  Also: Ann. de dermat.  et syph.. Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 155-
  158.—Hallopeau (H.) & Leredde. Svphilisprimaire.
  [Abstr.]  Gaz. d.  hop., Par.,  1899,  lxxii, 1387-1393.—
  Hamburger (Ya. E.)  Osnovl  i  znacheniye novavo
  biologo-bakteriologicheskavo metoda v diagno3tikIe sifi-
  lisa, bryushnovo tifa i drugikh infektsionnikh  zabolle-
  vaniy.  [Principles and importance of the new biologico-
  bacteriological method  of diagnosing syphilis,  typhoid
  fever, and other infectious diseases.]  Protok.  zasaid.
  Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1906-7, xliii, 442-462.—Har-
  rison (L. W.)  Dark-ground illumination in thediagno-
  sis of syphilis.   J. Roy. Army Med.  Corps,  Lond., 1910,
  xiv, 606-515.—Havel burg  (W.)  Estudo succinto da
  syphilographia moderna. Rev. med.-cirurg. do Brazil,
  Rio de Jan.,  1908, xvi, 283-299.—Hayashi (U.)  [A case
  of pseudo-inflammation  of syphilitic nature.]   Dai Nip-
  pon Ji-Bi-fn-Ko-Kwa-Kwai Kwai Ho,  Tokyo,  1903, ix,
  373-377.—Heidingsfeld (M.  L.)   The diagnosis of
  syphilis.  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1909, v, 379-385.— Heller
  (J.)  Die diagnostisch wichtigen postsyphilitischen und
  parasyphilitischen  symptome.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1902, xxxix,  421; 449.—Herbsmann.   Einige dunkle
  Punkte  in der gegenwartigen Lehre von der Syphilis.
  Monatschr. f. Harnkr. u. sex. Hyg., Leipz., 1905,  i, 175-
  184.—Horand. La cephalalgie prolongee comme signe
  de syphilis.   Lyon med., 1909, cxii,  317-323.—Hunt (P.
  C.)  Clinical  notes on svphilis. Virginia M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1896-7,i, 161-163. [Discussion], 180.—Hutch-
  inson (Sir J.)  On  the simulation of lymphadenoma in
  syphilis.  Arch. Surg., Lond., 1896, vii, 58-60. -----. Bug-
  bites mistaken for syphilis.  Ibid.,  1898, ix, 334. -----.
  Two clinical lectures on primary syphilitic  chancres.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1900, i,  1575;  1637. -----. The  clinical
  museum and syphilis.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1592.
  -----. Hand-list of  the  portraits illustrating syphilitic
  symptoms and  conditions. Polyclin.,  Lond., 1908, xii,
  120:  1909, xiii,  7; 18. -----.  Notes  on an exhibition of
  illustrations  of svphilis at the Clinical Museum.  Med.
  Mag., Lond.,  1908* xvii, 569-573.—Hyde (J. N.)   The cu-
  taneous cicatrices of svphilis.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., N. Y., 1893, xi, 85-95.—Jeanselme (E.)  Demons-
  trations  dermatologiques; les  syphilitiques.  Rev. gen.
  de clin. etde therap., Par., 1906, xx, 385-388. -----. Les
  formes cliniques de la syphilis. J.  de med. de Par., 1910,
  2.  s., xxii, 431.—Johnston (S. W.)   The importance of
  early diagnosis in svphilis. J. Mississippi M. Ass., Vicks-
  burg, 1904-5,  146-152— Jullien (L.)  Du diagnostic ra-
  pide de la syphilis dans la determination des indications
  operatoires.   Bull, med., Par., 1892,  vi,  989. -----. Le
  verre bleu en  syphiligraphie. Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
 mat. et syph., Par., 1899, x, 31-35.  Also: Ann. de dermat.
Syphilis (Diagnosis of).
  et syph., Par., 1899, 3'. s., x, ti.)-73.  Also: 3. d. mal. cutan.
  etsyph.. Par., 1899, xi, 1-6.—Kammann (O.)  Kritische
  Betrachtungen zur Epiphaninreaktion,mit besonderer Be-
  rucksichtigung ihrer Anwendung fiir die Luesdiagnose.
  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1911,
  Oilg., xi, 178-199.—Key es (E. L), jr. borne elements in
  the prognosis  of acquired syphilis. J.  Cutan. Dis. incl.
  Syph., N. Y., 1910, xxviii, 449-457.  Also, Reprint.—Kita-
  in lira  (S.)   [Remarks on  the diagnosis  of  syphilis.]
  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1897,654-671,  1 pl., 4 tab.—
  Klotz (H. G.)  Die Prognose  der acquirirten Syphilis
  im Einzelfalle.  N. Y'orker  med. Monatschr., 1895, vii,
  435-452— Knaner (6.)  Negative Diagnose.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2539.—Knoche (J. P.)   Is a
  hard or so-called chancre a sufficient and  reliable evi-
  dence of syphilis infection?   Kansas City Lancet, 1898-9,
  iv, 349.  [Discussionj, 372.—Koch (I. M.)  Diagnosis of
  acquired secondary syprilis where the historv and initial
  lesion are absent.  N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, Conn.,
  1896, xv, 118-127.—Krost (R. A.)  Diagnosis of svphilis.
  Am. J.  Obst., N. Y., 1910, lxi,  343.—ityuzel  (G. A.)
  Noviya  danniya dlya diagnoza sifilisa.   [New data on
  the diagnosis of syphilis.]  Protok. Mosk. ven. i dermat.
  Obsh., 1897-8,  vii, 166-170 —Lacapere.  Diagnostic de
  la leucoplasie.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1909, iv, 111-114.—
  Lasnier (H.)  Du diagnostic du chancre mou et du
  chancre syphilitique; importance des  signes  optiques.
  Rev. med., Montreal, 1900-1901. iv, 257; 265.— Lenglet &
  Sourdeau.  Syphilome chancriforme ou chancre de
  reinfection? Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1909, xx, 203.—lieredde (L.-E.) & Pautrier  (L.-M.)
  Cas de syphilis a manifestations ost6o-articulaires et cu-
  tanees confondu pendant six ans avec une  tuberculose;
  diagnostic par le traitement d'epreuve. Rev. prat. d.
  mal. cutan. [etc.], Par., 1903, ii, 407-410.—Lesplnne
  (V.)   A propos de quelques  difficultes du diagnostic du
  chancre infectant.  Progres  med. beige, Brux., 1902, iv,
  163-168.—Lichtmann (J.)   Zur Syphilis-diagnose.  St.
  Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1909,  xx'xiv, 107-110.—Lifl-
  ran.  Diagnostic microscopique de la syphilis; notes
  sur la technique.  Arch, de  med.  nav., Par., 1909, xci,
  388-390.—Little (E. G. G.)   Case for diagnosis [syph-
  ilis].  Proc.  Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Dermat.
  Sect., 52.—Logan (W. H. G.)  General consideration of
  syphilis, with special reference to differential diagnosis be-
  tween syphilitic and non-syphilitic lesions as manifested
  in the mouth.  Dental  Rev., Chicago. 1908, xxii, 799-813.
  [Discussion], 852-859.—Lortat-Jacob(L.)  Valeur diag-
  nostique et pronostique de la sciatique radiculaire (le syn-
  drome radiculaire sciatique  et  la syphilis).  Tribune
  med., Par.,  1906, n.  s., xxxviii,  181.—Luna (Z.)   El
  chancro fagedenico es comunmer te sifllitico.  Oron. med.
  mexicana, Mexico, 1906,  ix,  141;  182.—i?IcVey  (R. E.)
  Primary lesions and their relations to systemic infection.
  Med. Monog., Topeka,  Kan., 1899, i, 1220-1230.—Ma 1-
  herbe (H.)  Ulceration de Vincent et chancre syphili-
  tique; ditficulte du diagnostic.   Gaz. med. de Nantes,
  1905. 2. s., xxiii, 977-980.  -----. Sur le debut des chancres
  syphilitiques genitaux; cas de diagnostic. Ibid., 1906, 2.
  s.,xxiv, 973-986.—Mann (C.) A case for diagnosis.  Am.
  J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis.; St. Louis, 1908, xii, 473.—de
  Marchettis(P.) Distinctio ulcerum a gallicalue, vel ab
  humoribus ea vacantibus subortorum, et curatio per uni-
  versalia, ac topica. In his: Obs. med.-chir. [etc.], Bononiee,
  1692,197-200.—Matagne.  Erreurs de diagnostic dans la
  syphilis. Pressemed.bclge,Brux.,1900,lii,497-500.—Mau-
  rlae (C.)  Rapports qui existent entre leseiements morbi-
  desde la syphilis primitive. Gilz-  hebd. de med., Par., 1892,
  2. s., xxix, 518-521. -----. Etude sur le pronostic de la
  svphilis d'apres la solidarite deses manifestations.  Arch.
  gen. de  med., Par., 1892,  ii,  529; 682.  Also, Reprint.—
  in el v in (G. G.) Disputed  points in syphilis.   Am. J.
  Dermat.  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,  1905, ix, 1-6.—
  ITIetzger (J.)  The therapeutic test of syphilis. Ohio
  M. J., Columbus, 1909, v, 668-673.— llewborn (A. D.)
  A case of  syphilis in which a  lesion of  the lower lip
  had been removed under the diagnosis of epithelioma,
  cleared up under salicylate  of  mercury injections.  J.
  Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1904, xxii, 234.—Milian
  (G.)  De l'utilite  des examens ultramicroscopiques
  dans  le  diagnostic des accidents syphilitiques et  par-
  ticulierement du chancre.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
  h6p. de  Par.,  1909, 3. s.,  xxvi,  636-643. -----. L'ultra-
  microscope et le diagnostic de la svphilis.  Progrfes med.,
  Par., 1909, 3. s.,  xxv, 66.—de Miranda (B.)   Dous casos
  de syphilis de diagnostico difficil.  Brazil-med.,  Rio de
  Jan., 1896, x, 315.—iHofiltt (H. C.) Luetic  stigmata of
  importance to the general practitioner.  Calif. State J.
  M., San  Fran., 1908, vi, 375-377.—Monroe (G.  J.)  A
  plain case of lues. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1911, cv, 178.—
  MoralteS ( N. )   Aia^opiicr) Siayvcocris  <rv<JiAi8os, Trapa-
  (TV<f>iKi8iK7)<;  vevpa.irSeveia';  Kal jrapa<rv</>iAiSi.KT)s  I'coTiaias
  <f>di<reu><>.  'IaTpiKrj  npoo&os, 'Ev  2up<o, 1900,  v, 17-20.—
  MoskaleflF(N. A.)  Sluchal fagedenicheskol ektimi,
  simulirovavshel gangrenoznuyu  formu pervichnol yazvl
  sifllisa.   [Phagedenic ecthyma,  simulating  the gangre-
  nous form of primary syphilitic ulcer.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.
  i Ven. Boliezn., Karkov, 1901, i, 179-186.—de la Motte 
SYPHILIS.
398
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Diagnosis of).
  (W.)  Luesnachweis durch  Farbenreaktion.  Psychiat.-
  neurol.  Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1909-10, xi, 250.—Mucha
  (V.)  Zur Differentialdiagnose zwischen Lues und Tu-
  berkulose bei ulzerosen Prozessen.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1908, lxxxix, 355-380.—Muren
  (G. M.)   Diagnosis of primary svphilis.  Brooklyn M. J.,
  1903, xvii, 124-127.—Naegell-Akerblom & Vernier.
  Zur Diagnose der  Svphilis.   Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,
  1908, xxii, 200-Jti;;,—INelsser  (A.)   Betrachtungen zur
  Diagnose der Svphilis.  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. & Wien,
  1901, x, 1. Abth., 1-20.  -----.  Svphilisonderzoek.  Ne-
  derl.  Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1906, i, 1963-1970.
  -----. Lupus oder tertiilre Lues?  Sarkom oder primiire
  Lues?  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1909, xlvi, 1517-1520.—
  tVeisser ( A.), Brack (C.) & Schuoht (A.) Diagnos-
  tisclie Gewehs-  und Blutuntersuchungen  bei Syphilis.
  Deut-che med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,  xxxii,
  1937-1942.—Neudorl'er (V.)  Losdorfer's bodies; a new
  discovery in syphilitic blood.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta,
  1900, xvi," 179-181 — Neumann.  Ueber Prodromalsymp-
  tome der Syphilis.  Allg.  Wien. med. Ztg., 1893, xxxviii,
  13; 23.—Nicolas (J.), Favre (M.) & Charlet (L.)
  Reactions des svphilitiques a la tuberculine.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. m6d. d. h0p.de  Par., 1910,3. s., xxix, 239-245.—
  Nicolas (J.) & Moutot (H.)  Revue critique des nou-
  veaux moyens de diagnostic pratique de la syphilis.  J.
  med. franc., Par., 1910, iv, 145-157.—Nicoletopoulos.
  La dyscataposie douloureuse comme signe de  la syphilis.
  Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1907, x, 273-276.—
  Nieoll (J. H.)  Certain points in the basis of the diag-
  nosis of syphilis; a critical review.  Glasgow  M. J., 1894,
  xii, 256-267.—Nobl (G.)  Ueber  die diagnostische Be-
  deutung der Zerebrospinalflussigkeit bei Syphilis und
  den parasyphilitischen Affektionen.  Wien. klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr.,  1904, 978.—Noble (R.W.) Primary syphilis,
  or the initial stage of syphilitic infection.  Texas Cour.-
  Rec  Med.,  Dallas, 1896-7, xiv, 139-143.—Nordin (A.)
  Du diagnostic differentiel entre le chancre syphilitique
  et  certaines  folliculites  blennorrhagiques ulcerees.
  Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gynec, Par., 1899, v, 48-52.—
  Ohmann-Dumesnil (A. H.)  The stages of syphilis.
  Am. J.  Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1906, x,
  150.—Orgaz6n (J.)  Sifilis simulando  un  paludismo.
  Rev. balear de cien. med., Palma de Mallorca, 1900, xviii,
  409-411. — Orlipskl.   Die Frage  der  Wertung der
  Anamnese   in  der  Syphilis-Diagnose.   Monatschr.  f.
  Harnkr. u.  sex. Hyg., Leipz., 1904,  i, 185-199.—Owen
  (R. G.)   Observations on Schuermann's color test  for
  syphilis.  Arch.  Int. Med., Chicago, 1911, vii, 52-55.—
  Parmentier.   La laryngoscopie  dans  la syphilis.
  Progres med. beige, Brux., 1911, xiii, 185-188.—Paulsen
  (J.) Ueber  Friihsyphilis, Spatsyphilismit Einschluss der
  malignen  und   experimentellen  oder  Thiersyphilis.
  Deutsche  med. Presse,  Berl., 1904,  viii,  169-171.—
  Pautrler  (L.-M.)  Importance de l'examen de la bou-
  che dans les cas de syphilis douteuse. Presse med., Par.,
  1907, xv, 28.  — Petrini-Galatz.  Conduita mediculul
  in constatarea infeeriunel sifilitice.   [Medical procedure
  in  confirming syphilitic  infection.]   Presa med.  rom.,
  BucurescI, 1903, ix, 273;  289. — Philaretopoulos (G.)
  'H (TV<pi\i&f.Kij aScviTur Kai.-?j  <rrjixeto\oyiK7j avTris a£ia.  'Iarpt-
  icbs /LtijvuTaip, 'A&rivai, 1906,  vi, 14. — Plasencia (L.)  El
  ultramicroscopio como medio de diagn6stico de la sifilis.
  Rev. med. cubana,  Habana, 1910, xvi, 127-133.—Polllt-
  zer (S.)  The prognosis of  syphilis.  Post-Graduate, N.
  Y., 1907, xxii, 601-616.—Portuealis.  Relations  entre
  le chancre  et la gravite de la syphilis. Svphilis, Par.,
  1904. ii. 926-932.—Potter (N. B.)  The value "of Virchow's
  smooth  atrophy of the base  of the tongue  in the diag-
  nosis of syphilis.  Boston M.  & S. J., 1906,  cliv, 260-263.
  Also, Reprint.—Prels (K.)  A syphilis bakteriologiai
  k6rismezese.  [The bacteriological diagnosis of syphilis.]
  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1907, v, 739-746. -----.  Ueber den
  practischen  Wert der diagnostischen Driisenpunction bei
  Svphilis. Pest, med.-chir. Presse,  Budapest,  1908, xliv,
  1085; 1109.—Pye-Smith  (P. H.)  A clinical lecture on
  a  case  of syphilis simulating variola.   Clin. J.,  Lond.,
  1894-5, v, 149-152.—Queyrat.  Le chancre simple.  Med.
  mod., Par., 1908, xix, 306. —  Ravogll (A.)   The initial
  lesion in relation to the constitutional symptoms of syph-
  ilis. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1894, n. s., xxxiii, 543-547.—
  Renault (A.)  Anomalies et diagnostic du chancre
  syphilitique  genital.  Tribune med., Par.,  1902,  2.  s.,
  xxxiv, 544-548. -----. Diagnostic differentiel  du chancre
  indure.   Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1907, xxi,
  438. -----. Diagnostic du chancre svphilitique  balano-
  preputial.  Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1907,
  xviii, 223-225.—Rendu.  Diagnostic differentiel de la
  syphilis et  de la tuberculose  pulmonaires.   Bull, med.,
  Par., 1894, viii, 471.—Respighi (E.)  Su di una speciale
  modifieazione di ghiandole della  mucosa  orale.  Gior.
  ital. d. mal.  ven., Milano, 1899, xxxiv,4U5-409,1 pl.—van
  lticmpst  (T. S.)  Progress in the etiology and diagno-
  sis i >f syphilis in its different stages.  N. Y'o'rk State J. M.,
  1909, ix, 506-509.— Rosenbaeh ^O.)  Geniigt die mo-
  derne Diagnose syphilitischer Erkrankung  wissenschaft-
  lichen Forderungen?  BerL.klin. Wchnschr.,  1906, xliii,
  1157; 1187.—Roth. (A.) & Goldner (V.)  A lues szin-
Syphilis (Diagnosis of).
  reactioiarol.  [Color reaction in m philis.J  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1909, liii, 341.—de Rothschild (II.) Con-
  tribution a l'etude de la pseudo svphilis.  Lev. d'hyg,  et
  de med. inf. [etc.], Par., 1902, i, 12t>-132, 4 pl. — Kozier.
  Diagnostic de la syphilis par l'otologiste.  Ann. d. mal.
  de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par.,  19i>.\ xxxi,  245-252.—
  Russell (T. H.I  Prognosis of svphilis.  Proc. Connect.
  M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1904, 423-1V-. — Salmon (p.)  De-
  buts du sypiiilome initial.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1901. lix, 9-11.-----. Contribution du laboratoire
  audiagnostic clinique du chancre svphilitique.  Arch.
  gen. de mod., Par., 1905, ii, 2646-2653.—Scarenzio (A.)
  II valore diagnostico delle iniezioni intramuscolari di ca-
  lomelano.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1898, xxxiii,
  63-60. — Sehamberg (J. F.)  Report of four cases  of
  syphilis mistaken for smallpox, with remarks on  the dif-
  ferential diagnosis of these two diseases.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 13sVi:;.ss. — M< lienor (O.)  Friih-
  diagnose der Syphilis mittels Nach weises der Spirochaete
  pallida im Dunkelfeldappurate.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1909, lix, 1947-1950.—Schmitt (L. S.)  Laboratory diag-
  nosis of svphilis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 1657-
  1659.—Schott(M.)  A test for syphilis. Phila. M. J.,1902,
  ix,85S.—Schwartz (E.) Syphilomes d'un diagnostic dif-
  ficile.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1892, vi,675.—
  Seleneflr" (J.-T.)  Le chancre syphilitique noir.  Ann.
  d. mal. ven., Par., 1908, iii, 161-168,  2 pl.—Sellel  (J.)   A
  luetikus  mirigyduzzanatok  pathognostikus  ertck£r6l.
  [On the pathognostic value of luetic gland swelling.]
  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1900, xl, 452.  Also [Rev.]: Ungar.
  med. Presse, Budapest, 1900, v, 483.—Sergent (E.) La
  leucoplasie  bucco-linguale  en medecine  generale;  sa
  valeur semeiologique  dans la recherche de la syphilis.
  Rev. g6n. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 65-70.—
  Shaw-Mackenzie (J.  A.)   Prognosis in syphilis.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1896, n. s., lxi,415; 443.—Shen-
  nan (T.)   Recent work on the diagnosis of early syphi-
  lis.   Edinb. M. J., 1910, n. s., iv, 435-^38.—Simpson (F.
  E.)   The timely recognition of syphilis.  Med. Exam.  &
  Pract.,  N. Y.,  1908, xviii, 280.—Sims  (G. K.)  Some
  clinical notes on svphilis.   Bi-Month. Bull. Univ. Coll.
  Med., Richmond, 1896, i, 88.—Sinclair (F.-C.)  Diag-
  nosis of syphilis.  South African M. Rec,  Capetown, 1906,
  iv,  116.—Sorrentino  (U.)  Sull'  importanza della
  citoscopia cefalo-rachidiana nei sifilitici.  Riforma med.,
  Napoli, 1911, xxvii, 1354; 1380—Sotos (J. M.)  Acerca
  de tres casos de sifilis, observados en diversos periodos y
  formas. Rev.  Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1901, v,
  276-286.—Spillinann  (P.)   Pourquoi  faut-il toujours
  penser a la syphilis?  Anjou med., Angers,  1910, xvii,
  273-280. Also: Gaz. d. hop. de Lyon, 1910, xi, 107-114.—
  Spruijt Landskroon (J.)  lets over herpes, vooral
  met het oog op de diagnose tegenover syphilis.  Geneesk.
  BI.  u. Klin, en  Lab. v. de prakt., Haarlem, 1897, iv, 247-
  269.—Staub (A.)  Polydipsie bei Svphilis.  Monatsh. f.
  prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1896, xxii,  11-13.—Stelner (S.)
  The early  diagnosis of primary svphilis.   Am. J. Dermat.
  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St.  Louis, 1912, xvi, 96-98.—Stone
  (T.  W.)   Acquired  svphilis; clinical history.  Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1911, 21.'s.,  i, 85-88.—Stoner (H. W.) The
  early diagnosis of syphilis.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1910,
  liii, 241-246.—Straus & Teissier (P.)   De l'emploi de
  la tuberculine  comme  agent rOvelateur de la svphilis.
  Cong. p. l'etude de la tuberculose 1893, Par., 1894, iii, 125-
  128.—Streng (O.)  Die Konglutination und die Diagnose
  der Svphilis. Beitr. z. path.  Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena,
  1911, li, 279-295.—Surmont (H.) & Patolr (J.)   Syphi-
  lis ignoree chez deux freres;  septicemie staphylococcique
  au cours d'accidents tertiaires; fievre  et cachexie syphi-
  litiques; influence du traitement specifique sur la marche
  de  l'infection.  Echo m6d.  du nord, Lille, 1897, i, 307-
  313.—Taylor (R. W.)  The prognosis of  svphilis.  Med.
  News,N.Y., 1905,lxxxvii,433-436.—Thiblerge.  L'acci-
  dent initial.  M6d. mod., Par., 1903, xiv, 57-59.  -----. Le
  diagnostic differentiel du chancre syphilitique.  Rev.
  gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1905, xix, 803-805.----:.
  Le diagnostic du chancre svphilitiqueetlasyphiiis experi-
  mentale.  J.demed.int.,Par., 1906, x,9-11.—Tor»k(B.)
  A hall6iaratb61 daganatszeriileg kiemelkedo lueses con-
  dyloma's.   [Luetic condylomata simulating tumors in
  the  auditory passage.]  Fiileszet,  Budapest, 1907, 25  —
  Traube  (J.)   Zur Diagnose  der Svphilis.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 203.—
  Ulrieh (H. L.)  A lecture on the laboratory methods  in
  the diagnosis of svphilis. st. Paul M. J.. St. Paul, Minn.,
  1911, xiii, 421-435.—1'mbert.  Kl pron6stico de la sifilis.
  Rev. espafi. dedermat. v sif., Madrid, 1906, viii,  482-506.
  Also: Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1906, xx,  249; 289.—
  (Jmehara (S.)  [Pancreatic metabolism in acquired
  syphilis.]   Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1907, xxviii, 361-377,
  lpl.—Vadain (P.)  Quelques considerations sur le di-
  agnostic chimique de la svphilis.  M6decin prat., Par.,
  1911, vii, 309.—Vaiuierau'wera (L.) Le diagnostic de
  la syphilis.  J. de med., chir. et Pharmacol., Brux., 1894,
  161-167.—Vivler.  Note  sur un cas de pseudo-tumeur
  blanche syphilitique.  Ann. d. mal.  ven., Par., 1907,  n,
  892-901.—Wallln  (C. C.)   Diagnostic difficulties due to
  syphilis.  Am. J. Dermat & Genito-Urin. Dis.. St. Louis, 
SYPHILIS.
399
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Diagnosis of).
  1908  xii 242-244.—Walsh (D.) On the modem diagno-
  sis and treatment of syphilis.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1906,
  xxxiv  445-449.—Ward (A. H.)  The diagnosisot primary
  svphilis  Med.Times& Hosp.Gaz.,Lond., 1899, xxvii, 621-
  623-1902,xxx, 433-435. -----. Clinical studies in syphilis.
  Ibid., 1902, xxx, 691; 785: 1903, xxxi, 19; 97; 113; 129; 273;
  "8Q- 353; 369: 433;  529; 545; 611; 625; 658; 673; 689; 705; 737.—
  Warner (F. A.)&Fox(W.)  Case for diagnosis; [syph-
  ilis]   Proc Rov. Soc Med., Loud., 1910-11, iv, Dermat.
  Sect., 40-43.—Welmer (E. A.)  Diagnosis of syphilis;
  its importance and  its difficulties. Am. J. Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii. 339-342.—Wetzel
  (DEI  The differential diagnosis of syphilis.   Tr. Colo-
  rado M. Soc, Denver, 1892, 293-300.—White (J. C.)  Diffi-
  culties in thediagnosisof syphilis.  Boston M. AS. J., 1902,
  cxlvi, 53-58.—White (W. H.)  A clinical lecture on a case
  of syphilis.  Clin. J., Loud., 1910, xxxvi, 145-151.—Wil-
  cox (S. S.)  Remarks concerning the diagnosis of  re-
  cently acquired  syphilis.  Columbus M. J., 1903, xxvii,
  168-171 —Wild(R.B.)  Some clinical aspects of syphilis.
  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1906, xviii, 161-177.—Wintteld
  (I  M'F.)  Remarks on the  initial lesion of syphilis.
  Brooklyn M. J.,  1894, viii, 65-72.—Wynn (F. B.) The
  diagnosis of svphilis.  Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1894-5,
  xiii,43-48.— ZelenefT(I. F.)  Prodolzhitelnoyesushtshe-
  stvovaniveyavleniykondilomatoznavosifilisa.  [Chronic
  symptom's of condvlomatous syphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.
  i'Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1901, ii, 70.—Zorlleanu.  Di-
  agnostic^ diferential intre  ulcerul veneric neinfectant
  si sitilisul inirial.  Rev. san. mil., BucurescI, 1899-1900, iii,
  321-325.

 Syphilis (Endemic).
     See Syphilis (Indigenous, etc.).

 Syphilis (Equine).
     See Dourine.

 Syphilis (Ethics and secrecy  of physi-

   cians in relation to).
     Stevenard  (L.)  *Le  secret  medical et  la
   syphilis.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
     -----.   Thesame.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
     Thibierge (G.)  Syphilis et deontologie.   Se-
   cret medical;  responsabilite civile; £nonc£  du
   diagnostic; jeunes gena syphilitiques;  la syphi-
   lis avant et pendant le mariage;  divorce; nour-
   rissona syphilitiques;  nourricea   syphilitiques;
   domestiques et ouvriers  syphilitiques; syphili-
   tiques dans les  hopitaux; transmission de  la
   syphilis par les instruments; medecins syphili-
   tiques; sages-femmes et syphilis.  8°.  Paris,
   1903.
     Jones(S.S.) Syphilisconsideredin its ethical relations.
   Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y.,1903, ix, 812-817— JMapes(C. C.)
   Shall patients be informed that they have cancer or syphi-
   lis? X. York M. J., 1*98, lxviii, 5f,ij-562.  Also, Reprint.—
   Morrow (P. A.)   Syphilis and the medical secret.  Tr.
   Am. Dermat. Ass.,  N. Y., 1903, 105-126.  Also: 3. Cutan.
   Dis. incl. Svph.,  N.  Y., 1903, xxi, 268-282.—Ohmann-
   Dumesnil (A. H.) Should a syphilitic be informed of
   the name and nature of his disease?  St. Louis M. & S. J.,
   1903, lxxxv, 57-66— Parisot (P.) Secret medical et sy-
   philis. Soc de m6d. de Nancy.  C.-r.. . ., 1905-6, pt. 1,
   12-18. Also: Rev. med. de 1'est, Nancy, 1906, xxxviii,  729-
   735.  Also: Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1906,
   xvii. 461-463.  Also, transl: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 766.—
   Renault (A.)  La roseole  syphilitique. Rev. gen. de
   clin. et de therap., Par., 1907, xxi, 305-308.—Thiersch.
   Die iirztliche  Schweigepflicht bei Syphilis.   Ergebn. d.
   Sauglingsfiirsorge, Wien, 1910, pt. 5, 93-100.

 Syphilis (Exotic).
     See Syphilis (Tropical).

 Syphilis (Experimental inoculation of).
     Izabolinski (M.)   Novleishiya danniya  v
   uchenii o sifilisle (spir. pallida; eksperimental-
   niy sifilis  i reaktsiya Wassermann'a).  [New
   data  in the study of syphilis.]   8°.    S.-Peter-
   burg, 1910.
     Levy-Bing  (A.) & Laffont (P.)  La syphilis
   experimentale.   12°.  Paris, 1911.
     Pellizzari  (P.)  Delia trasmissione  della si-
   fiiide mediante la inoculazione del sangue.   8°.
   {Firenze, 1862.]
     Roussel (G.)  * Etude sur la  syphilis du la-
   pin.  8°.   Paris, 1909.
Syphilis (Experimental inoculation of).
    Schainfeld (P.)  * Virus  syphilitique et sy-
  philis experimentale.  (Revue generale.)   8°.
  Montpellier,  1905.

    ScHEREsciiEwsKY (J.)  * Experimentelle Bei-
  triige zum Studium der Svphilis.  [Strassburg.]
  8°.  Jena,  1908.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1908, xlvii, 41-56.

    YViman (A.)   Om  experimentell  syfilis hos
  kanin.  [ ... in the rabbit.]  8°.  Stockholm,
  1908.
    Also, transl. [Abstr.] in: Arch.f. Dermat. u. Syph., Leipz.
  u. Wien, 1911, cvii, 281-292.
    Adrian (C.)  Ueber Syphilisimpfungen am Thiere.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u. Leipz., 1899, xlvii, 163-
  184, 6 pl.—Antonelli (G.)  Di alcuni esperimenti sulla
  trapiantabilita della sifiiide nel cane. Clin, dermosifilo-
  pat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1903, xxi, 130-138.—Archer e
  Sllva. Sobre a spirochete pallida de Schaudinn; syphi-
  lis experimental. Med. contemp., Lisb., 1906, xxiv, 20-
  22.—Arnal & Salmon (P.)  Anatomie pathologique
  des lesions syphilitiques observ6es chez les singes anthro-
  po'ides. Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1904, xviii, 465-467,
  1 pl.—Auzlas-Tu renne.  Note sur l'inoculation de la
  syphilis aux animaux. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1850,  xxxi, 719.— Baerniann (G.) Zur  subkutanen
  Syphilisimpfungniederer Aflenarten (sekundare Erschei-
  nungen).  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1614.—
   Ha yet (A.)  L'inoculation de la svphilis aux animaux.
  J. med. de Brux., 1903, viii,  481-484.—Behaegel.  La
  syphilis experimentale.  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1906,
  lviii, 1090-1098.  Also: Policlin., Brux., 1906, xv, 321-330.—
   Bertarelll (E.)  Sulla trasmissione  della sifiiide  al
   coniglio.  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1906, xvii, 646-
   660. Also, transl: Centralbl.  f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena,  1906, xii, 320-326. -----■. Sulla trasmissione della
  sifiiide al coniglio.  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1906,
  xvii, 269-275, 1 pl.  Also, transl : Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.
   [etc], 1. Abt.,  Jena, 1906-7, xliii, Orig., 167; 238. -----.
   Sulla  recettivita dei carnivori (cane) e dei ruminanti
   (pecora) alia sifiiide sperimentale. Gior. ital. d. mal.
   ven., Milano, 1907, xiii, 137-140.  Also, transl: Centralbl.
   f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt.,  Jena, 1907, xliii, Orig., 790-
   793. -----. Das Virus der HornhautsyphiHs des Kanin-
   chens und die Empfanglichkeit der unteren Affenarten
  und der Meerschweinchen fiir dasselbe.  Centralbl. i.
   Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xliii, Orig.,448-455.—
   Blanchard (L.-F.) La syphilis chez les singes et la
  genealogie de l'homme;  evolution phylogenique  de la
  maladie chez les primates.  Dauphine m6d., Grenoble,
  1906, xxx, 108-115.—Blumenthal (F.)  Wassermann'-
   sche Reaktion  und  experimentelle Kaninchensyphilis.
   Berl.klin.Wchnschr.,1911, xlviii, 1462. -----. Dieexperi-
  mentelle Syphilisforschung.  Ergebn. d. wissensch. Med.,
   Leipz., 1910-11, ii, 329; 383. -----. Ueber die Behandlung
   derexperimentellen Kaninchensyphilis mit aromatischen
   Quecksilberdicarbonsauren.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii,1
   1506.— Brieger & Uhlenhuth.  Ueber Versuche der
   Uebertragung der Syphilis auf Tiere und iiber Serum-
   therapie bei Syphilis.  Klin. Jahrb., Jena,  1898-9,  vii J
   293-298 — Brilnlng. Demonstration von mit Syphilis
   infizierten Affen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 493.—
   Bruhns (C.)  Die bisherigen Resultate der experimen-
   tellen Syphilisimpfung. 76fd.,1548;1573.—Carrasqullla
   H.(T.) Sifilis experimental. Rev.med.de Bogota, 1905-6,
   104; 150.— Cancel (Q. L.) Inoculazioni di prodotti sifi-
   litici nelle cornee di conigli, senza trovare spirochete;
   spiegazione delle forme consimili trovate.  Bull. d. r.
   Accad. med. di Roma, 1908, xxxiv, 455-484— Charmeil.
   Etat de la question de l'etude experimentale de la syphi-
   lis.  Nord med., Lille, 1908, xiv, 22-24— Chlrlvino (V.)
   Intorno agli innesti del prodotti sifilitici nell' occhio del
   coniglio.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1909, xxv, 706. -----.
   Ancora intorno alia sifiiide  sperimentale nel coniglio.
   Ibid.,  1910, xxvi, 1162. -----■. Singolare reperto micros-
   copico in un sifiloma sperimentale nell' occhio del co-
   niglio. Path. Riv. quindicin.,  Genova, 1910-11, iii, 51.—
   Chlenon°(M. A.)  Obeksperimentalnom sifilisle u obe-
   zyan. (Experimental syphilis in monkeys.] Russk. Vrach,
   S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 1297; 1332. -----. K ucheniyu ob ek-
   sperimentalnom sifilisleu obezyan.  [Experimental syph-
   ilis in the monkev.]  Ibid., 1908, vii, 705-709.—Church-
   man (J. W.)  The value of animal experimentation as
   illustrated by recent advances in the study of syphilis.
   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 1244-1252.—Clausen.
   Demonstration von Kaninchensyphilis.  Ber. ii. d. Ver-
   samml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1907, Wiesb., 1908, xxxiv, 287-
   290 —De Lisle (J.)  The inoculation of syphilis  in the
   lower animals.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1903, ix, 1120-1125.
   Also Reprint.—DiUile.  UeberFarbungvonOrganismen
   in syphilitischen Geweben und die Uebertragbarkeit der
   Svphilis auf Meerschweinchen.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
   schr., 1897, xliv, 1131.—Faivre. Faits cliniques  et ex-
   perimentation; essai de syphilis experimentale par des- 
SYPHILIS.
400
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Experimental inoculation of).
  cendance sur le cobaye.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de'Bor-
  deaux, 1912,  xxxiii, 6.—Finger (E.)  Untersuchungen
  uberSyphilisan Affen.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1906, lxxviii, 335-368, 3pl. -----. Die neuere atio-
  logische  und experimentelle Svphilisforschung.  Wien.
  med. Presse, 1906, xlvii, 957-963.—Finger (E.) &Land-
  steiner (K.) Untersuchungen iiber Syphilis an Affen.
  2. Mitteilung. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1906, lxxxi, 147-166.—Fontana (A.)  Sull' inoculabilita
  dell' ulcera venerea nella cornea del coniglio.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1911, xxxii, 83.  Also, transl: Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910-11, lvii, Orig.,  433-
  436.—Franeeschini (G.)  A proposito  di  alcune ri-
  cerche sperimentali sulla inoculabilita della gomma sifi-
  litica.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1904, xxxix, 372-
  374.—Frank.   Die experimentelle  Uebertragung der
  SyphilisaufTiere.  Ztschr.f.arztl.Fortbild.,Jena,1911,viii,
  422-428.—Frledenthal (P.)  Demonstration von  Prii-
  paraten  mit Syphilis geimpfter antropomorpher  Affen.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, Leipz.,
  1904, ii, 2. Hlfte., 372.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903,
  xl, 1182.— Friihwald.  Demonstration  eines Kanin-
  chens  mit  wahrscheinlich  syphilitischer  Paraplegie,
  Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2091.—Gaucher
  (E.)  La svphilis experimentale.  Clinique. Brux., 1904,
  xviii, 781-793. Also: 3. de med. int., Par., 1904, viii, 257.
  Also: Rev.clin. d'androl. etde gynec. Par., 1904, x, 263-
  276.  Also: Rev.  scient., Par., 1904,  5. s., ii,  225-230.—
  Gay (F. P.) The etiology and experimental  study of
  syphilis.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1907, 17. s., iii, 199-210,  1
  pl. — Gaydn (J. P.)   Investigaciones experimentales
  sobre la inoculaci6n del chancro simple.  Gac. med., Me-
  xico, 1892, xxviii, 196-204.— Golyakhovski (F. P.)
  Rezultatl privivki sifilisa porosyatam.  [Inoculation of
  pigs with svphilis.f  Russk. J. Kozhn.  i Ven.  Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1901, i, 187-192.—Gravagna.  Sulla trasmis-
  sione della sifiiide agli animali.  Gazz. internaz. di med.,
  Napoli, 1908, xi, 317; 373.—Grouven (C.) Ueber posi-
  tive Syphilisimpfung am Kaninchenauge.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1907, iii, 774. -----. Ueber bemerkenswerte Resul-
  tate der  Syphilisimpfung beim Kaninchen. Ibid., 1908,
  iv, 267-269. -----. Ueber klinischerkennbare Allgemein-
  syphilis  beim Kaninchen.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1908,
  xv, 209-215.  -----. Kaninchen mit einem syphilitischen
  Primaraffekt an der Scrotalhaut nach Impfung in den
  Hoden.  Sitzungsb. d. naturh. Ver. d. preuss. Rheinl. u.
  Westphal. 1909, Bonn, 1910, Teil B, 39. -----. Experimen-
  telles zur Kaninchensyphilis.   Dermat. Ztschr., Ber!.,
  1910, xvii, 161-167,lpl.-----. Vakzinationsversuchebeim
  syphilitischen Kaninchen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.u.Berl.,1911,xxxvii,1647. See,also,infra,Hofima,nn.—
  GrUnbaum (A. S.) & Smedley (R. D.)  Note on the
  transmissibility  of syphilis to apes.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1906, i, 607.—Halkin (H.)  Les dernieres etudes experi-
  mentales sur la syphilis.  Scalpel, Liege, 1904-5,  lvii, 203-
  205.  -----. L'etat actuel des connaissances experimen-
  tales sur la syphilis.  Ibid., 1908-9, lxi,333-336.—Hallo-
  peau (H.)   Programme d'experimentations syphili-
  tiques.  Cong, franc, de med.  C.-r. 1904, Par.,  1905,  332-
  336.  Also: 3. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1904, xvi, 888-
  892.—Hamonlc (P.)  La syphilis du singe.  Rev. clin.
  d'androl. et de  gynec, Par., 1903, ix, 225;  321.—Hoft-
  mann  (E.)  Die  Bedeutung der neueren  Versuche,
  Syphilis auf Tiere zu iibertragen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1905, xiii, 154-157. -----. Mitteilungen und Demonstra-
  tionen fiber experimentelle Syphilis, Spirochaeta pallida
  und andere  Spirochatenarten.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena, 1906, xxxviii, Beil., 108-113. -----.
  Demonstration von mit Syphilis geimpften  Affen.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 254. -----. Bemerkungen zu
  der Arbeit von F. Sandman "Impfung mit Resten von
  syphilitischen Effloreszenzen."  Dermat.  Ztschr., Berl.,
  1908, xv, 292. -----. Mitteilungen fiber experimentelle
  Syphilis (sekundare Syphilide, primares Hornhautsyphi-
  lom).  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1911,  lviii, 665-670.
  -----. Zur Frage der  Affen- und Kaninchensyphilis;
  Bemerkungen zu den neuesten Arbeiten von  Grouven,
  und Uhlenhuth und  Mulzer.   Ibid., 114. -----.  Die
  Uebertragung der Syphilis auf Kaninchen  mittels rein-
  geziichteterSpirochiiten vom Menschen.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 1546.—Hoff-
  mann (E.) & Brunlng (W.)   Gelungene Uebertra-
  gung der Syphilis auf Hunde.  Ibid., 1907, xxxiii, 553.—
  Hoffmann (E.), Lohe (H.) & Mulzer (P.) Syphi-
  litischer  Initialaffekt der Bauchhaut an  der  Einstich-
  stelle nach Impfung in die Hoden von Affen und Kanin-
  chen.  Ibid., 1908, xxxiv, 1183.—Horand (R.)  Essai
  d'inoculation de la syphilis au lapin; chancre  probable
  de la cornee; keratite interstitielle.  Lyon med., 1910,
  cxiv, 1041.—Hilgel  (G.)   Quelques resultats  d'etudes
  experimentales sur la syphilis.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par.,
  1908, iii, 737-741.—Httgel  (G.) &  Holzhanser  (K.)
  Vorlaufige  Mittheilungen fiber  Syphilisimpfungen am
  Thiere.   Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u. Leipz., 1900,
  li, 225-228, 1 pl.-----------. Mittheilungen iiber Syphi-
  lisimpfungen  am  Thiere.   Ibid.,  1901, lv,  200-202. —
  Hutchinson  (J.)   Experimental syphilology.  Brit.
  M. J.. Lond., 1908, ii, 1215.—Is chancre inoculable?  Med.
Syphilis (Experimental inoculation of).
  Rec. N. Y., 1895, xlviii, 449.—Judklus  (W.)  Odd
  methods of syphilitic inoculation.  J. Cutan. &  Genito-
  Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1893, xi, 480.  Also, Reprint.— Klinla.
  Syfilis experimental nd.  Casop. lek. Cesk., v Praze, 1906
  xiv, 309; 340; 378.—Koch (M.) Experimentelle Hoden-
  syphilis beim Kaninchen durch Veriinpfung congenital-
  syphilitischen Materials.   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1910,
  xlvii, 1404.   Also, transl: Path. riv.  quindicin., Genova
  1909-10, ii,  429.—Kraus  (R.)  Ueber experimentelle
  Syphilis bei Affen.  Med. BI., Wien u. Leipz., 1905, xxviii,
  99.—Kraus (R.)  & Volk (R.)    Ueber  generalisierte
  Syphilis bei niederen  Affen.  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d.
  Wissensch.  Math.-naturw. Cl., Wien, 1909, cxviii, 3-14,
  1 pl.—Krefting  (R.)  Dyresyfilis.  [Animal  syphilis.]
  Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk.,  Kristiania, 1911, 6. R., lx
  8-14. — Krzystalowlcz  (F.)   &  Sledlecki  (M.)
  Badania doswiadczalne nad  kil%;  morfologia kre,tka
  bladego.  [Experimental study of syphilis; morphology
  of the spirochaeta pallida.]   Rozpr. .  . . wydz. mate-
  mat.-przyr.  Akad.  Umiej. w Krakow,  1907,  3. s., vii, B,
  705-758, 2  pl.  Also, transl:  Bull,  internat.  Acad. d.
  sc.  de  Cracovie,  1908,  classe d.  sc. math, et  nat.,
  173-245, 2  pl.—La  Mensa  (N.)   L' immunita per
  la  sifiiide   e  la  chemiotassi   negli   animali.    Gior.
  ital.  d.  mal. ven., Milano,  1899,  xxxiv,  619-532.—
  Landstelner (K.)  Untersuchungen fiber Syphilisan
  Affen; 2. Mitteilung. Sitzungsb. a. k. Akad. d. Wissensch
  Math.-naturw. Kl., Wien, 1906, cxv, 3. Abt., 179-199.—
  Lassar (  O.)  Ueber Impfversuche  mit Syphilis am
  anthropoiden Affen. Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch.
  1903,  Berl.,  1904, xxxiv, pt. 2, 486-496.  Also: Berl. klin,
  Wchnschr., 1903,  xl, 1189-1192.  Also:  Dermat. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1904, xi, 3-11, .1 pl.  -----.  Ueber eine Weiter-
  Impfung vom syphilitisch inficierten Chimpansen.  Ver-
  handl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1904, Berl., 1905, xxxv.pt. 2,
  298-302.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 801.  Also:
  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1904, xi, 553-557.—Lannor (L.)
  & Levaditl (C.)  Sur la therapeutique mercurielle de
  la syphilis experimentale du lapin et de la spirillose bre-
  silienne. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1911, cliii, 304-
  306.—Levaditl (C.) Transmission  de la balano-posthite
  erosive circinee au chimpanze; role du spirochaete refrin-
  gens. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi( 184-186.—
  Levaditl (C.) & Manouelian.  Histologie patholo-
  gique de la syphilis experimentale du singe dans ses rap-
  port avec  le spirochaete pallida.  Ibid.,  lx, 304-306.—
  Levaditl (C.) & V aiuaiiouc hi  (T.) Inoculation de
  la syphilis au prepuce du lapin.  Ibid., 1908, lxiv, 957-
  959.----------. La transmission de la syphilis au chat.
  Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1908, cxlvi, 1120-1122.—
  Levi (L.)   Su alcuni  tentativi di  inoculazione di pro-
  dotti sifilitici negli animali. Gior. ital. d.  mal. ven., Mi-
  lano, 1900,  xxxv, 296-299.—Liberman (Ya. Yu.) Ek-
  sperimentalniy sifilis.   Novoye v Med., S.-Peterb., 1911, v,
  1279;  1357.—Mantegazza  (U.)  Ultime  ricerche sulla
  eziologia e trasmissione sperimentale della sifiiide.  Gior.
  ital. d.  mal. ven.,  Milano, 1906, xii, 129-160.—Martial
  (R.)  L'etat actuel des  recherches sur la syphilis experi-
  mentale d'apr6s Profr A. Neisser.  Rev.  prat. d.  mal.
  cutan. [etc], Par., 1907, vi, 179;  209—Metchnlkoff (E.)
  R6ceptivit6 des singes anthropo'ides pour le virus syphili-
  tique. Cong, internat.  d'hyg. etde demog. C.-r., Brux.,
  1903, ii, 24. -----. La syphilis experimentale.  Arch. gen.
  de med., Par., 1905, i,  1623-1638.  Also: Bull,  de l'lnst.
  Pasteur, Par., 1905, iii, 489; 537.  Also, transl: Med. Mag.,
  Lond., 1905, xiv, 512-514.----—. Syphilis experimentale.
  Cong, internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect. 8,364-
  373.  [Discussion],  439-441.  Also: Rev. demed., Par., 1907,
  xxvii, 925-939.  Also, transl: Verhandl. d. deutsch. der-
  mat. Gesellsch. 1906, Berl., 1907, 227-241— Metchiiikotr
  (E.) & Rouz (E.) Etudes experimentales sur la syphi-
  lis.  Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1903,  xvii, 809-821,2 pl.
  Also, transl: Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1903,  xxix, 943.----------. Etudes experimentales sur
  la syphilis.  Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1904, xviii, 1-6.
  -----------.  Etudes  experimentales  sur  la syphilis.
  Ibid.,657-671,2pl.----------.  Etudesexperimentalessur
  lasyphilis.   Ibid., 1905, xix, 673-698.-----—---.  Etudes
  experimentales sur la syphilis.  Ibid., 1906, xx, 785-800.—
  Metchnlkoflf(E.),Boux(E.)&Lassar (0.) Syphi-
  lis chez le singe.  Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii, 161-194.—Mont-
  gomery (D. W.)  A comparison between clinical infec-
  tion and experimental  inoculation in svphilis.  N. York
  M.  J. [etc], 1910, xci, 18-21.—MOhlens (P.)  Beitrag
  zur experimentellen Kaninchenhornhautsyphills. Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1207.—
  Neisser (A.)  Ueber  Versuche, Syphilis  auf Schweizn
  zu iibertragen.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u. Leipe.,
  1902,  lix, 163-170, 2 pl.   Also [Abstr.]: Jahresb. d. schles.
  Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1901. Bresl., 1902, lxxix,  med.
  Sect., 299.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl.  d.  deutsch. dermat.
  Gesellsch.,  Wien u. Leipz., 1901, vii, 389.  -----. Meine
  Versuche  zur  Uebertragung  der  Syphilis auf  Affen.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1904,  xxx,
  1369; 1431.  Also: Internat. dermat.  Kong.   Verhandl. u.
  Ber. 1904, Berl., 1905,  ii, 30-53. -----. Syphilis experi-
  mentale.  Cong, intermit, de med.,  Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv,
  sect.  8,  342-354.  [Discussion],  439-441.  Also: Soc. franc. 
SYPHILIS.
401
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Experimental inoculation of).
  de prophyl. san.  et mor.  Bull.,  Par., 1906, vi, 182-189.
  .-----. Ueber experimentelle Syphilis bei Affen.  Berl.
  klin.  Wchnschr., 1906, xliii,  373. -----. Versuche  zur
  Uebertragung der Syphilis auf Affen.  4. Mitteilung. Ver-
  suche fiber tertiare Syphilis.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 493-496.  -----.  Die experi-
  mentelle Syphilisforschung nach ihrem gegenwartigen
  Stande.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1906,
  Berl., 1907,1-114.  Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1687. -----.  Ein Beitrag zur Lehre
  von  der Kaninchen-Syphilis.  Dermat.  Ztschr.,  Berl.,
  1908, xv, 73-79.  -----. Bericht fiber die in Java angestell-
  ten experimentellen Syphilisforschungen.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch., Berl., 1908, x, 137-144. -----.
  Syphilis,  with special reference to experimental work on
  the subject. Brit. M J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1085-1089.  Also,
  transl: Salute pubb., Perugia, 1908, xxi. 281-291.—Neis-
  ser (A.)  & Baennann (G.)  Versuche zur Uebertra-
  gung der Svphilis auf Affen.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 748-752.—Neisser (A.), Baer-
  niaun (G.) & Halberstadter. Versuche zur Ueber-
  tragung der Syphilis auf Affen.  Ibid., 1906, xxxii, 1; 49;
  97.—Neisser (A.) &Ptlrckhauer  (R.)  Syphilisuber-
  tragungsversuche auf verschiedene Tiere.  Arb. a. d. k.
  Gsndhtsamte.,  Berl., 1911. xxxvii, 568-587.—von Neu-
  mann.  Ueber die bisherigen Ergebnisse der Uebertra-
  gung der Svphilis auf  Affen.  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1906, xix, 1447-1450— Neumann (I.)  Kommt Syphilis
  auch  bei Thieren  vor?  Allg. Wien.  med. Ztg., 1893,
  xxxviii,  234.  Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1893,
  xxviii, 313.—Nlehols (H. J.)  Further observations on
  certain features of experimental syphilis and yaws in the
  rabbit. J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y., 1911, xiv,
  196-216. Also, Reprint.—Nicolas (J.)  La syphilis; 6tat
  actuel de son etude experimentale.  [Rap.]   Bull, med.,
  Par., 1906, xx,  713-715.—Nicolas (J.) &  Favre  (M.)
  Rapport  sur les  recherches experimentales  recentes
  concernant  la  syphilis.  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Lyon, 1906, v,  154.—Nleolle (C.)  Recherches experi-
  mentales sur l'inoculation de la syphilis au singe (bonnet
  chinois).  Ann.de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1903, xvii, 636-
  639.  Also: Normandie  m6d.,  Rouen, 1904, xix,  10-17.
  Also: Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1903, 481-485.—
  von Nlessen (M.) Artefizielle Syphilis beim Pferde.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1903. liii, 2111; 2168; 2221. -----.
  Die Ergebnisse  meiner 12jahrigen experimentellen Stu-
  dien der Svphilisatiologie.  Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere
  Med., Wiesb.,  1905, xx, 426-437.  -----. Syphilis  beim
  Kaninchen erzeugt mit der  Reinkultur des  Syphilis-
  bacillus von Niessen.  Internat.  Dermat. Cong.  (vi.).
  Tr. 1907,  N. Y., 1908,  ii,  749-762, 1 pl.  Also:  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1908,  lviii,  2524; 2578.—Nihata (R.)
  [A, case of  syphilis in a race horsej   Kyoto Igakkwai
  Zasshi, 1900,402-409.—Nordin( A.) La syphilis du singe.
  Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gynec, Par., 1903, ix, 273; 296;
  327; 361.  -----. La syphilisation du  singe.   Ibid., 1904,
  x, 110-112.—Ossola (S.) Sifiloma alio scroto di coniglio
  ottenuto con materiale di cheratite sifilitica sperimentale
  di coniglio.  Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1908, xxii,
  179-182. -----. Sulla sifiiide del coniglio.  Gior. ital. d.
  mal. ven., Milano, 1909, xliv, 171-178.  -----. Sifiiide del
  testicolo nel coniglio.  Ibid., 1910, xiv, 133-138. -----.
  Ulteriori ricerche sulla trasmissione della sifiiide al co-
  niglio.  Ibid., 130-133. — Parodl (U.)  Sulla trasmis-
  sione della sifiiide al testicolo del coniglio.  Gior. d. r.
  Accad. di med. di Torino, 1907, 4. s., xiii, 2S8.  Also, transl:
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1  Abt., Jena, 1907,  xliv,
  Orig., 428.—Paslni(A.) Lostato attuale degli studi speri-
  mentali sulla sifiiide.  Gior. ital. d.  mal.  ven., Milano,
  1907, xiii,  141-163. Also: Tribuna san., Milano, 1907, i,
  135; 171.—von  Petersen (O.)  Ueber die erfolgreiche
  Uebertragung der Syphilis auf Affen.   St. Petersb. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1906,  xxxi, 203-205.—Phllaretopoulos
  (G.) Neai dwoneipai ep.fio\i.aop.ov Tr)i <rv<f>Oi.i.&os ecs Tot f<pa.
  'IaTpticos niji/vTup, 'A.6r)vai, 1903, iii, 172.—Plorkowskl.
  Vorlaufige Mittheilung fiber Syphilisimpfung am Pferde.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 1330; 1337.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1904, Berl., 1905, xxxv,
  pt. 2, 403-408.  [Discussion], pt. 1, 229-236. -----. Zur
  Syphilisinfektion eines Pferdes.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1904, i, 2317. -----. Weitere Mitteilung fiber Syphi-
  lisimpfung am Pferde. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u.  Berl., 1905, xxxi, 910.-PospIeloff(A. I.)  O priviv-
  kle sifilisa antropoidnim obezyanam i ob immunitetle k
 sifilisu.  [Inoculation of  anthropoid apes  with syphilis
 and immunity from it.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
 Kharkov, 1904, viii, 141-148, 2 pl.—Query (L.-C.)  Le mi-
 croorganisme de la svphilis; inoculations experimentales.
 Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par.,  1905, xii, 127-139, 4 pl.—
 Queyrat (L.)  Chancres syphilitiques successifs par in-
 oculations successives chez un orang-outan; experience
 de M. Metchnikoff. Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d. h6p.  de
 Par., 1905,  3. s.,  xxii, 9. -----.  Dix-septieme cas d'auto-
 inoculation positive de chancre syphilitique.  Ibid., 1907,
 3. s., xxiv,  207-213.—Bamazzottl (V.)  Contributo alia
 trasmissione della  sifiiide alia cute del coniglio.  Cor-
 riere san.,  Milano, 1910, xxi, 449-461.—Uavenel (M. P.)

       vol  xvii,  2d series---26
Syphilis (Experimental inoculation of).
  An experiment in the transmission of syphilis to calves.
  Proc.Path.Soc.Phila.,1899-1900,n.s.,iii,136-140. Also: Am.
  J. M. Sc, Phila., 1900, n. s., cxix, 420-423.  Also: 3. Comp.
  M. & Vet. Arch., Phila., 1900, xxi, 264-268. Also, Reprint—
  Begnault (F.) A propos de l'inoculation de la syphi-
  lis au chimpanze.  Corresp. med., Par., 1903, ix, nos. 213-
  214, 10— Bicklln (E.)  L'inoculabilite de la syphilis
  au singe, consideree dans ses rapports avec la medecine
  pratique.  Rev.  prat. d. mal.  cutan. [etc.], Par., 1906,
  v, 261; 298— Blcordl(A.)& dell' Acqua (F.)  Sulla
  trasmissibilita della sifiiide dall' uomo ai bruti.  Ann.
  univ. di med., Milano, 1867,  cc, 75-102. Also, Reprint.—
  Boussel.  La  syphilis experimentale de l'ceil du la-
  pin. Progres m6d.,  Par., 1908, 3. s., xxiv, 376.—Boux &
  Metchiiikotr.  Recherches  experimentales  sur  les
  singes anthropo'ides.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1903,3. s.,
  1,101-108.  Also:  Syphilis, Par., 1903, i, 203-209.—Salmon
  (P.) Syphilis experimentale de la corn6e.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 953-955.  Also: Syphilis, Par.,
  1904, ii, 614-616. -----. Syphilis experimentale de la con-
  jonctive.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 955-
  957.  Also: Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii, 617.—Sandman (F.)
  Impfung mit Resten von svphilitischen Effloreszenzen.
  Dermat. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1908,xv,289-292.—Scherber (G.)
  Durch Syphilisimpfung  erzeugte Keratitis parenchyma-
  tosa beim Kaninchen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix,
  726.—Scheresehewsky (J.)  Syphilitische Allgemein-
  erkrankung beim Kaninchen durch intrakardiale Kultur-
  impfung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,Leipz. u. Berl.,1911,
  xxxvii, 929.  -----. Die Uebertragung der Syphilis auf Ka-
  ninchen mittels  reingezuchteter Spirochaten vom Men-
  schen.  Ibid., 1798.—Schueht  (A.)  Zur experimentel-
  len Uebertragung der  Syphilis auf  Kaninchenaugen.
  Munchen.med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 110-112.—Schultze
  (W.)  Impfungen mib Luesmaterial an Kaninchenaugen.
  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1905,ii, 253-266.-----.
  Bemerkungen zu den Kaninchenaugenimpf ungen.  Med.
  Klin., Berl., 1907,iii,552.—Slebert(C)  Ueber Analogien
  in den Immunitatsverhaltnissen zwischen der experimen-
  tellen Syphilis und  der  experimentellen  Taubenpocke.
  Arb. a. a. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 588-600.—
  Siegel (J.)  Experimentelle Studien fiber Syphilis.  I.
  Impfsyphilis der Affen.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc],
  Jena, 19U7, xliii, Orig., 456;  569, 2 pl.   Also [Abstr.]: Ver-
  handl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1906), 1907, xxxvii, 1-3.
  -----. Uebertragung der Syphilis auf Mause; vorlaufige
  Mitteilung.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1908-9, xlviii, Orig., 699.—Simonelli (F.)  Su gli effetti
  dell' inoculazione di prodotti sifilitici nella cornea del
  coniglio.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1908, xlix, 213-
  216. -----. Sulla trasmissibilita  della sifiiide al coniglio;
  ricerche sperimentali. Nel xxv anno d' insegn. univ. d.
  Prof. D. Barduzzi 1886-1910, Livorno, 1911, 461-154, 1 pl.—
  Simonelli (F.) & Bandl (I.)  Ricerche sperimentali
  sulla sifiiide. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 27-29.
  Also, transl: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1906, lxxix, 209-212, 1 pl.—Sowade (H.)  Syphilitische
  Allgemeinerkrankung beim Kaninchen durch intrakar-
  diale Kulturimpfung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 682.-----. Kulturspirochaten und
  Impfversuche mit unreinen Spirochatenkulturen. Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1911,  lviii, 1640.—Sowade (H.)
  & Igersheimer.  Demonstration zur experimentellen
  Kaninchensyphilis. Itod.,1641.—Sowlriskl (Z.)  Proby
  szczepienia kily na posietach.  [Inoculation of syphilis in
  pigsj Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1904, xliii, 129; 148.—Stan-
  zfale (R.)   Inoculazine di prodotti sifilitici al maiale e
  ai conigli.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1902, xxxvii,
  571-582,3 pl.—Suarez de Mendoza.  Cequ'onnedoit
  pas ignorer  (ven6rologie); necessity de l'examen veteri-
  naire en matiere de 1'avariose; funestes consequences de
  la reserve du medecin en  presence des den6gations des
  malades.  Arch, de med.  et chir. spec, Par., 1905, vi, 147-
  151.—Tanaka (T.)   [Experiments on animals by inocu-
  lation with syphilis.]  Hifukwa kiu Hiniokikwa Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1907, vii, 408-414.—Tereblnskl (V. I.)  Reaktiv-
  nlye protsessl razlichnikh sloyev kozhi obezyan (vospa-
  leniye i rezorbirovaniye) pri voedenii inorodnikh tlel,
  soderzhashtshikh iii ne soderzhashtshikh zaraznoye na-
  chalo sifilisa.  [Reactive  processes of various skin layers
  of apes (inflammation and absorption) in the introduc-
  tion of foreign bodies, containing or not the virus  of
  syphilis.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1909, xvi, 850; 871; 905;
  987; 1009; 1032; 1060;  1098.—Terzaghi (R.)  Tentativi
  di trasmissione di sifiiide nelle scimmie.  Policlin., Roma.
  1905, xii,sez.prat.,701-703.—Thiblerge (G.) Lasyphilis
 experimentale dessinges; ses caracteres; comparaison avec
  le chancre simple experimental; applications possibles a
  la clinique.  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1906, lxxix, 63-67.—Thi-
  blerge (G.)&Bavaut(P.)  Etudes de venereologic ex-
 perimentale.  I. Inoculation de produits syphilitiques au
 bord  libre  de la paupiere  chez les  singes macaques.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, 4.  s., vi, 675-594, 2 pl.
 -----------. La  reaction palpebrale  des  singes maca-
 ques a l'inoculation de produits syphilitiques.  Bull, et
 m6m. Soc.  med. d. h6p. de  Par., 1905, 3.  s.. xxii, 465-
 472.—Thiblerge (G.),  Bavaut (P.) & Le Sourd 
SYPHILIS.
402
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Experimental inoculation of).
   (L.)   Chancre  simple  experimental de  la  paupiere
   chez  le singe.  Ibid., 472.  Also: Ann. de dermat.  et
   syph., Par.,  1905, 4. s., vi, 753-780, 1 pl. — Tomas-
   czewski.  Uebertragung der experimentellen Augen-
   syphilis  des Kaninchens von Tier zu  Tier.   Miin-
   chen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1023-1026. -----. Unter-
   suchungen fiber die Wirkungen des Quecksilbers und
   Jods bei der experimentellen Syphilis. Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 653-657. -----.
   Ueber eine einfache Methode, bei Kaninchen Primaraf-
   fekte zu erzeugen.  Ibid., 1025. -----. Ueber die  Ergeb-
   nisse der Superinfektion bei der Svphilis der Kaninchen.
   Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1910,  xlvii, 1447. -----.  Ueber
   Impfungen an Affen mit maligner Syphilis.  Ibid., 1911,
   xlviii, 890. -----. Ueber Kaninchen- und Meerschwein-
   chensyphilis. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1911, xviii, 1-9.—
   Trufli (M.) Sulla trasmissione della sifiiide al coniglio.
   Boll.  d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1909, xxiii, 165-170.
   Also:  Biochim. e terap.  sper., Milano, 1909, i, 289-303.
   Also,  transl: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
   1909, Iii, Orig., 555-565. -----. Trasmissione della  sifiiide
   alia cute della cavia.  Biochim. e terap. sper., Milano,
   1909,  i, 373-375. Also, transl:  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
   [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1908-9, xlviii, Orig,. 597-599.  -----.
   Nuovo contributo alio studio della sifiiide del  coniglio.
   Boll.  d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1910, xxiv, 331-336.
   Also:  Path.  Riv. quindicin., Genova, 1909-10, ii, 150-152.
   Also:  Riforma med., Napoli, 1910, xxvi, 145.  Also,  transl:
   Med.  Klin., Berl.,  1910,  vi, 269. -----. Ricerche sulla
   trasmissibilita della sifiiide agli animali.  Gior.  ital. d.
   mal. ven., Milano, 1910, xiv, 121-124.—Uhlenhuth (P.)
   Harben lecture on experimental studies on syphilis. J.
   State  M., Lond.,  1912,  xx, 22-40.—Uhlenhuth  (P.) &
   Manteulel.  Ueber die  Wirkung von atoxylsaurem
   Quecksilber  bei  Spirochatenkrankheiten, insbesondere
   bei der experimentellen Svphilis.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908,
   iv, 1651.—Uhlenhuth (P.) & Mulzer (P.) Ueber ex
   perimentelle Kaninchensyphilis. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
   [etc.], Jena, 1910, xlvii, Ref., Beihft., 203: 1911,  1,  Ref.
   Beihft., 116.  Also: Dermat. Stud., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1910,
   xxi, 414-420. ----- -----. Allgemein-Syphilis bei Ka-
   ninchen und Affen nach intravenbser Impfung.  Arb. a.
   d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 222-229.  Also: Berl.
   klin.  Wchnschr.,  1910,  xlvii, 1169-1171.-----------.
   Ueber die  experimentelle Impfsyphilis der Kaninchen.
   Berl. klin. Wchnschr, 1911,  xlviii, 653; 812.-----------.
   Gelungene Verimpfung von Blut, Blutserum und Sperma
   syphilitischer Menschen  in die  Hoden von Kaninchen.
   Ibid., 1912,  xlix,  152-154.  ----- -----.  Syphilitische
   Allgemeinerkrankung bei Kaninchen.  Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 61-53.—Uhlen-
   huth (P.) & Weidanz  (O.)  Untersuchungen fiber
   die preventive Wirkung  des Atoxyls im Vergleich mit
   Quecksilber bei der experimentellen Kaninchensyphilis.
   Ibid., 1908, xxxiv, 862-864.—Varney  (H. R.)  Syphilis,
   with special  reference to  recent experimental  work.
   Dental Reg., Cincin.,  1909, lxiii, 555-585.  Also: Dental
   Summary, Toledo, 1910, xxx, 879-896.—van der Vegt
   (W. W.)  Wat hebben de experimenteele syphilis-onder-
   zoekingen ons geleerd?  Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1910-11,
   xvii, 49; 62.—Velel (F.)  Einige Syphilis-Uebertragungs-
   versuche auf Tiere.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.
   u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 22.—Wechselmann.  Experimen-
   teller Beitrag zur Kritik der Siegelschen Syphilisiibertra-
   gungsversuche.   Ibid., 1906, xxxii, 219.—Williams (C.
   M.)  Uncertainty as to syphilitic inoculation.  Internat.
   Clin.,  Phila., 1904, 14. s.,iii,  1-10. -----. Some results
   which have been obtained in the experimental inocula-
   tion of syphilis.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N.  Y., 1907,
   xxv, 350-356. — Zabolotniy (D. K.)  Ob eksperimen-
   talnom sifilisle babui'nov.  [Experimental syphilis of the
   baboons.]  Arch. biol. nauk. . . ., S.-Peterb.,  1904, xi, 155-
   164. Also, transl: Arch. d. sc. biol. . . ., St.-Petersb., 1905,
   xi, 158-165.

Syphilis  (Extragenital chanerres in).
    See, also, Chancre  (Abnormities  of);  Ear,
  Eye, Face, Hand, Lips,  Mouth, Nose (Syph-
   ilis of);  Syphilis (Multiple chancres in).
    Andre (L.)   * Quelques considerations sur la
  prophylaxie de la syphilis extra-genitale.  4°.
  Paris, 1896.
    Blank (O.)  * Beitrag zur Frage der Malig-
  nitiit  der  extragenitalen Syphilis.   [Erlangen.]
  8°.   Nurnberg, 1910.
    Bloch  (W.)  * Ueber extragenital Syphilis-
  infektion an den Lippen.  [ Wurtzburg. ]  8°.
  Leipzig, 1905.
    BtjTTGEN  (M.)   * Ueber  extragenitale  und
  perigenitale Primaraffekte;  ihre  Hiiufigkeit,
  Lokalisation,  Aetiologie  und  Prognose.    8°.
  Leipzig, 1904.
Syphilis (Extragenital chancres in).
    Cassagne.  * Contribution a l'etude du chan-
  cre pimple ano-rectal.   8°.   Toulouse, 1900.
    Chatin  (A.)  *Les  chancres simples extra-
  genitaux.   8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Coppez (H.)  Un cas de chancre indure double
  de la paupiere supe>ieure.   8°.   Bruxelles, 1894.
    Repr.from: J.Soc. roy.d. sc. med. et nat. de Brux., 1894.
    Engelhardt  ( M.)   * Ueber  den syphiliti-
  schen Primiiraffekt am Zahnfleisch.   8°.  Borna-
  Leipzig, 1909.
    Fournier (A.)  Les chancres extra-genitaux.
  Lecons recueillies par Edouard  Fournier.  8°.
  Paris,  1897.
    Francois (J.-B.-V.)  *Le chancre indure de
  la main.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1906.
    Friedemann ( C. )  * Beitriige zur Casuistik
  und Statistik der extragenitalen syphilitischen
  Primaraffekte.  8°.  Heidelberg,  1902.
    Garric (M.)  * Epoque d'apparition, forme et
  repartition  des syphilides secondaires consecu-
  tives au chancre extra-genital.  8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Goyon  (P. )  Contribution a  l'etude  du
  chancre syphilitique du menton.   (Etude cli-
  nique et prophylactique.)   8°.   Lyon, 1907.
    Klotz (J.)  * Chancres de sieges multiples et
  pathogenie de la syphilis.   8°.  Paris, 1904.
    Kornacker (O.)   * Ueber Initialsklerosen der
  Augenlider.  8°.  Berlin, [1904].
    Krause (F. R.)  * Ueber den  syphilitischen
  Primiiraffekt an der Ohrmuschel.   [ Leipzig. ]
  8°.   Hamburg & Leipzig, 1911.
    Kroll ([G.] F.)   * Ueber den Primiiraffekt
  der Augapfel-Bindehaut.  8°.  Breslau,  1910.
    L6b  (H.)  *Die extragenitale Syphilisinfek-
  tion, speziell der Primaraffekt der  Nase.  8°.
  Wiirzburg,  1906. ,
    Luisi (R.)  *Echeance avancee de la periode
  secondaire apres certains chancres  extra-geni-
  taux.  Chancre de la  muqueuse buccale.  S°.
  Paris, 1904.
    Lurz (R. O.)   * Ueber  extragenital  acque-
  rierte Primaraffekte  an Kinn, Wangen, Ohren,
  behaartem Kopf und Stirn  und anschliessend
  daran ein Fall von Initialsklerose an der rech-
  ten  Wange.  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1905.
    Moses (F.) *Zur  Casuistik der extragenita-
  len Syphilisinfektion.  8°.  Leipzig, 1904.
    Nevet (X.)  *De la frequence relative des
  differentes varieles   de chancres syphilitiques
  extra-genitaux chez l'homme et chez la femme,
  suivie de quelques considerations sur un certain
  nombre de cas observes a l'Hopital Saint-Louis
  pendant l'anuee 1886.   4°.   Pan's, 1887.
    Padula (F.)  Sede e caratteri anormali di un
  sifiloma iniziale.  8°.  Boma, 1892.
    Papeg^y (A.)  * De la multiplicite du chancre
  syphilitique;  statistique de l'Hopital Ricord;
  ancien  Midi.  8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Pelissier (R.)  *Le  chancre syphilitique de
  la conjonctive bulbaire.   8°.  Lyon, 1904.
    Pipet (E.)  *Pronostic de la syphilis a chan-
  cre extra-genital.  8°.   Paris, 1908.
    Reboul (C.-F)  * Recherches sur Petiologie
  des   chancres syphilitiques cephaliques.  4°.
  Bordeaux, 1892.
    Salsotto (G.)  Sifilomi extragenital!  ed epi-
  demie di sifiiide.  8°.   Torino, 1892.
    Siepe (F.)  * Ueber extragenital  lokalisierte
  Initialsclerosen.  8°.  Bonn, 1892.
    Stiebel (G.)  * Ueber extragenitale Primiir-
  affekte.  Ihre Hiiufigkeit,  Lokalisation,  Aetio-
  logie und Prognose, nebst Beitriigen zur Casuis-
  tik derselben.  8°.    Wiirzburg, 1895. 
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Extragenital chancres in).
    Thouvenot (A.)  * Etude sur le chancre des
  gencives.   8°.   Paris,  1907.
    Witte (0.)   * Ueber extragenitale  Primiiraf-
  fecte.  [Kiel.]   8°.  Berlin, 1903.
    Abraham (P. S.)  Extra-genital  chancre from  a
  bite.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s., lxxviii, 360.—
  Allen  (C. W.) The inoculation wound of  lues.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 445.-----. Double chancre of the
  upper lip.  J. Cutan. Dis.  incl. Syph., N. Y., 1906, xxiv,
  74_76.—Andrencci (A.)  Contributo alia casistica dei
  sifilomi extragenital!.  Riv. med., Milano. 1909, xvii, 66-
  70.—Andrianl (P.)  Sulla trasmissibilita. della sifiiide
  per vie extragenital! (sifiiide  trasmessa per morbo).
  Gazz. internaz. di med. prat., Napoli, 1899,82.—Angelis
  (P.)  Chancre indure du cul-de-sac  inferieur de la con-
  jonctive chez un enfant de 5 ans.  Clin, opht., Par., 1908,
  xiv, 287-289.—Angle (E.J.)  Extragenital chancre;  a
  preliminary report of twelve  cases.  Med. Era, ^t. Louis,
  1908, xvii, 131-135.  Also:  West. M.  Rev., Omaha,  1908,
  xiii, 204-210.—A ran jo (G.)  Chancro sifllitico de la una
  de origen prol'esional. Rev. san. mil. y Med. mil. espafi.,
  Madrid, 1907, i, 234-237.—Arnlielm (A.)  Eine seltene
  Lokalisation des syphilitischen Primaraffekts. Monatsh.
  f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1902, xxxv, 282-285.—Arnlng.
  [Papulomakuloses luetisches Exanthem und  Primiir-
  affekt am Anus.]   Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst.
  1909, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1910, xiv, pt. 1, 134.—Anblneau.
  Chancre indure de la conjonctive.   Ann. d'ocul., Par.,
  1907, cxxxviii. 16-21, 2 pl.—Audry (C.)  Deux chancres
  svphilitiques eioignes et successifs sur le meme sujet.  J.
  d\ mal. cutan. et svph., Par.,  1897, ix, 89-91.   Also: Arch.
  med. de Toulouse, 1897, iii, 222.—Azua.  Chancro siflli-
  tico en el pierna.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid,
  1897,  xl, 420.—Babes (A.)   Sifilom primar dublu al
  buzei superioare.   [Primarv syphiloma of the upper lip.]
  Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1911, xxxi,  59-63.—Baldwin (A.)
  Note on a case of primarv  chancre in the nostril.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1907, i, 287.—Baldwin (L. B.)  Extragenital
  chancre. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii, 544. Also:
  Chicago M. Recorder, 1899, xvi, 293-296.  [Discussion],
  332-338. -----. Extra-genital syphilis.   Dental Rev.,
  Chicago, 1902, xvi, 4-9.—Balzer, Bo ye & Condonrc.
  Chancre syphilitique de la paupiere superieure.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 339-341.—
  Balzer & Burnier. Un cas  de chancre  svphilitique
  du  cuir chevelu.   Ibid., 1910, xxi, 340-342.—Barliaiu
  (C.  R.)  Extra-genital chancre,  suggestions  as to treat-
  ment, etc., with reports of eight  ca>es.  Pittsburgh M.
  Rev., 1893, vii, 76-78.—Barjon & Cordler. Chancres
  extra-genitaux.  Mem. et  compt.-rend. Soc.  d. sc. med.
  de Lyon (1893), 1894, xxxiii, pt. 2, 66.—Bayon (H.)  On
  extragenital syphilitic infection.  Brit. M.J.,  Lond., 1908,
  i, 682.—Behaegel.  Chancre  infectant de la  levre.
  Policlin., Brux., 1905, xiv, 77.—Bennati (A.)   Di una
  rara localizzazione del virus  sifllitico (sifiloma primario
  del 3° spazio interdigitale del piede).  Atti Accad. d. sc.
  med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1903-4, lxxviii, 1-8— Bergasse.
  De  quelques chancres extra-genitaux.  Bull. Soc. med.-
  chir. de la Drome [etc.], Valence &  Par., 1901, ii, 3-11.—
  Berliner (C.) Seltene Lokalisation der Initialsklerose
  mit Bemerkungen fiber die Verbreitung der Syphilis auf
  extragenitalem Wege.  Monatsh.  f. prakt.  Dermat.,
  Hamb., 1895,  xx,  376-395.—Bertin.  Chancre  syphili-
  tique  de la levre.   Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1904, viii,
  92.—Bevan  (C. F.)  Extragenital  lesions  of svphilis.
  Med. Ree.,N. Y., 1898, liii, 364-368.—Blelavin.  Sluchal
  vnlepolovovo skleroza u muzha i rannyavo periostita  u
  zheni.  [Extragenital sclerosis in the husband and early
  periostitis in the wife.]  Ru*sk. J. Kozhn.i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1901, i, t,:>7—Blelopolfcki (A. F.)   Sluchal
  vnlepolovol  lokalizatsii sitilitichcskavo  shankra.  [Lo-
  calization  of  chancre not   on  the  sexual  organs.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1909, ccxxv, med.-spec. pt.,
  535-537.—Bielski (G.)  K kazuistikle pervichnavo sifl-
  liticheskavo  skleroza  verkhnyavo  vleka.   [Primary
  syphilitic sclerosis of the upper cvelid.]   Vestnik oftal-
  mol., Odessa, 1911, xxviii, 593-597.—Binderinann (J.)
  [Zwei Falle extraerenitaler Sklerose.] Wien. med. Presse,
  1903, xliv, 1473.—Bizard & Lafi'ont.  Chancre syphi-
  litique du doiirt (base de l'annulaire droit) consecutif  a
  un coup de poinpr sur la bouche.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par.,
  1906, i, 354-357.—Blanc. Chancrede la cloison des fosses
  nasales. Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par.,  1907, ii, 585-
  589— Blanche-de-la-Boclie (A. V.) Sluchal vnle-
  polovovo zarazheniyatvyordimshankrom. [Extrasexual
  infection with hard chancre]  Med. Sbornik Varshav.
  Uyazd. voyenn. hosp., Varshava, 1901, xiv, nos. 3-4, pt. 4,
  1-4.—Bloch (M.)& Nathan.  Un cas de chancre intra-
  nasal.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1908, i, 36.—Bloom (I.
  N.)  Some extra-genital and other chancres. Med. Age, De-
  troit,1898,xvi,554-559.  Also: Med. News, N. Y.,1898,lxxii,
  368.—Bodin(E.)   Conduite a tenir en presence d'un cas
  douteux de chancre syphilitique  Clinique, Par., 1908,
  iii,  628.—Boh in  (I.)  Extragenitale  Syphilisinfection
  an der Wangenschleimhaut.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1902, lxi, 128-136.—Bogroff(S. L.)  Slu-
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Extragenital chancres in).
  chal neobichnol lokalizatsii pervichnavo  porazheniya
  pri sifilisle.  [Unusual place of primary chancre in syphi-
  lis.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb.. 1907, vi, 121.  Also, transl:
  Monatsh.  f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1907, xliv, 163-166.—
  Bord (B.)  Chancres syphilitiques nains de la levre et
  de la langue.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, 4. s.,
  vii, 666-669.—Bosher(L.C)  Extragenital chancre, with
  a report of cases.  Med. Reg., Richmond, 1899-1900, iii,
  1-3.—Bourgeois.  Chancre syphilitique de la conjonc-
  tive bulbaire.  Clin, opht., Par., 1901, vii, 229-231.   Also-
  Union med. du nord-est, Reims, 1901, xxv, 137-142.  Also:
  transl: Ophth. Klin., Stuttg., 1901, v, 289-291.—Bonvey-
  ron.  Sur le  siege exact du chancre dit du mamelon.
  Lyon med., 1902, xcix, 90.—Brunon.  Chancre syphili-
  tique du  cornet inferieur  chez un enfant de sept ans.
  Rev. hebd.  de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1904, i, 337-343.—
  Btlchler (A. F.) A case of initial lesion of syphilis at
  the heel.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1902, xx,
  110-112.-----. Some observations  on the  extragenital
  infection  of syphilis.   Med. & Surg. Rep.  Presbyterian
  Hosp., N.  Y., 1906, vii, 105-113.—Bulkley  (L. D.)  Two
  cases of chancre of the lip  in little children.  Arch. Pe-
  diat., N. Y., 1893, x,  329-332. -----. Four recent cases of
  extra-genital syphilis in private practice.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1896, xxvi, 101. -----. Extragenital chancres.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1900, 10. s., iii, 13-20. -----. Notes
  on recent  cases  of extra-genital syphilitic infection.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 98-103. -----. Syphi-
  lis of the lips.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1907,  xxv,
  281.—Bureau (M.) &  Brillouet.  Chancre syphili-
  tique du mamelon.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1906,2. s., xxiv,
  1077.—Burns.  Primary lesion of the thumb. J. Cutan.
  Dis.  incl.  Syph., N. Y., 1910, xxviii, 689.—C. (WAV.)  A
  case of  chancre  of the lower eyelid.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,
  Lond., 1906,  xx, 484.—Cange (A.)  La syphilis des  pau-
  pieres.  Arch.  gen. de med., Par., 1905, i, 1428-1437.—Cas-
  tells (E.)  Sifilis moral.  Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1910, liv,
  129-132.—del  Castillo Quartiellers (R.)  Chancro
  sifllitico en el parpado.  Sernana  med., Buenos Aires,
  1904, xi, 1356.  Also: Siglo med., Madrid, 1904, li, 771.—
  Cattani(F.)  Contributo alia casuisticadegliulcerisifi-
  litici extragenitali.  Boll. d. Poliambul. di Milano, 1892, v,
  43-46.—Cauvin (P.)  Du chancre indure des paupieres.
  Arch, d'opht.,Par.,1909,xxix,612-623.—Chlenotf"(M. A.)
  Sluchal tvyordavo shankra verkhnel desni.  [Chancre of
  the upper gum.].  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903,  ii, 827-
  829. — Cliompret.  Chancre de la gencive.  Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905,xvi,72.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat. etsyph., Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 219.—Christie (A.
  K.)  Three  cases of extra-genital  Hunterian  chancre.
  ^sculap.  Soc. Abstr.  Tr.  1895-8,  Lond., 1899, vi,  72.—
  Claus.  Ueber  Syphilis des ausseren Ohres.  Charite-
  Ann., Berl., 1909, xxxiii, 692-696.—Cocks (E. L.)  Chan-
  cre of the  lower lip.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1908,
  1908,xxvi,526.—Coffin (J.L.) Theextra-genitalprimary
  lesion of syphilis.  N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1896, xxxi, 512-
  515.—Coles (H.  L.)  Extra-genital  infection in syphilis.
  Med.Times, N. Y., 1898. xxvi, 170.—Collins (E. T.)  Pri-
  mary chancre of the eyelid, followed by rash on skin, with-
  out other symptoms. Polyclin.,Lond., 1902, vi,403.—Conn
  (F. M.)  Non-venereal syphilis.  NorthwestMed., Seattle,
  1907,v,118-122.—Court(A.) Chancre of eyebrow.  Quart.
  M. J.,Sheffield,1902-3,xi,131.—Crist (J. D.)   Chancroidal
  conjunctivitis. Denver M. Times [etc.], 1907-8,xxvii,14.—
  Bandois.  Un cas de chancre dur dela conjonctive bul-
  baire.  Rev. med.de Louvain, 1909,209-216. -----. Etude
  sur les chancres ex tra-genitaux et le diagnostic de la syphi-
  lis. Ibid.,2il; 273.—Banel&Fievez(J.) Chancresyphi-
  litique hypertrophique dela face dorsale dela main.  J.d.
  sc. med. de Lille,1910,i, 641-619—Banlos& Beheraln.
  Chancre des paupi6res. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 149. Also: Ann. dedermat. etsyph.,
  Par., 1906,  4. s., vii, 269.—Danlos & Deroye.  Cha'ncre
  svphilitique de  l'ceil.  Bull.  Soc.  franc, de dermat.  et
  syph., Par., 1907,  xviii, 96,—Dardenne  (H.)  A case of
  successive svphilitic chancres one genital and the other
  extra-genital.  Med.  Press  & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s.,
  lxxxi, 199.—Bavid  (C.) Chancre du sein; longue du-
  ree del'inciibiition.  Tribune med., Par., 1903,2. s., xxxv,
  245. -----. Chancre du cornet nasal inferieur; lymphan-
  gite  erysipeiate'nso de la ioue.  Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii,
  125-129.—Bavis.  Extragenital syphilis of a precocious
  type.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph.,N. Y., 1910, xxviii, 686.—
  Bavis  (A.  E.)   Chancro del parpado.  An. de oftal.,
  Mexico, 1904-5,  vii, 404-410. — Bavis (H.J.)  Primary
  sore on the upper lip in a girl aged 12.  Proc. Roy.  Soc.
  Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Larvngol. Sect., 163-165.  Also: 3.
  Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol., Lond., 1909,xxiv, 386.—Beak
  (Z.)  Ulcus durum ritka localisati6ja.  [Curious location
  of ulcus durum.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,  1895, xxxix,
  460. — Be Berardini (D.)  Sifiloma  primario della
  congiuntiva.  Ann. di ottal., Pavia,, 1899, xxviii, 50-57.
  Also: Arte med.,  Napoli, 1899, i, 263-265. — Becrgquy.
  Chancre syphilitique  de la langue survenu aprSs une
  extraction dentaire chez un enfant de huit ans.  Rev.
  de stomatol., Par., 1907, xiv,  601.—Be Grazia.  Sulla
  sifiiide estragenitale.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1896, xii, 
SYPHILIS.
404
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Extragenital chancres in).
   pt. 4, 481-483. — Belaimay (P.)  Lymphangite nodu-
   laire intra-labiale au cours d'un chancre syphilitique
   de la levre inf6rieure.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
   1904, 4. s., v, 1087.—Berville (L.)  Quelques cas  de
   chancres syphilitiques extra-genitaux.  J.  d. sc. med. de
   Lille, 1901, ii, 289-299. -----. Deux chancres extrageni-
   taux.  Ibid., 1904, ii, 625-634.—Bidier & Payenne-
   ville.  Chancre de l'amygdale avec syphilides varioli-
   formes.  Normandie m6d., Rouen. 1908, xxiii, 123-126.
   ----------. Chancre de  la  gencive.  Ibid., 126-128.—
   Biehl (A. E.)  Five cases of extra-genital chancre.
   Buffalo M. J., 1896-7. xxxvi, 671-675—Bo Igopoloft (P.
   M.) Vnlepolovol sifilis.   [Nonsexual syphilis.]  Russk.
   J.  Kozhn. i Ven.  Boliezn.,  Kharkov,  1901, ii, 751.—
   Breuw.  Doppelter, extragenitaler Primiiraffekt  am
   Bauche. Dermat. Ztschr.,Berl., 1911, xviii, 58.—Bu Bois
   (C.)  Chancres infectants  multiples,  genitaux et extra-
   genitaux  avec  incubation secondaire de 15  a  20 jours.
   Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1905, xxii, 841-843.—
   Bubois-llavenith.  Chancre infectant du menton.
   Presse  med.  beige,  Brux., 1906, lviii,  716-718. -----.
   Chancre syphilitique du menton.  Policlin., Brux., 1911,
   xx, 344.—Buboucher.  Chancre syphilitique de la con-
   jonctive pal pCbrale survenu chez un indigene a la suite de
   manoeuvres de lechage envuede l'extraction d'un corps
   etrangerdel'oeil.  Bull, medde l'Algerie,Alger, 1908, xix,
   542-544.—Bubreuilh (W.)  Deux cas de chancre indure
   del'anus.   J.de med. deBordeaux,1909, xxxix, 693.—Du-
   dumi (V.)  Un cas dedublu?ancrusifiliticalbolteI pala-
   tine. [Double syphilitic palatine chancre.]  Presamed.
   rom., BucurescI, 1899-1900, vi,209-214.—Buhot. Chancre
   extra-genital. Presse med. beige, Brux., 1904, lvi, 1045.—
   Bulles (C. W.) Extra-genital chancres.  Arch. Dermat.,
   N.Y.,1881, vii, 144-146.—Bunal.  Localisation anormale
   d'unchancresyphilitique.  Montpel.med., 1908,xxvi,161 .—
   Bunn(P!) An unusual case of extra -genital syphiliticin-
   fection. WestLond.M.J.,Lond.,1903,viii,322.—Bupond
   (G.) Chancreinduredelafossenasaledroite.  Rev.hebd.
   delaryngol. fete],Par., 1910,i,273-279.—Burand. Chan-
   cre indure hvpertrophique de  la jone.  Rev. med.  de
   Normandie, Rouen, 1904, iv, 500.—Byaehkoff (N. N.)
   NIekotoriya  soobrazheniya y vnlepolovikh tvyordikh
   shankrakh.   [Nonsexual chancre.] Russk. J. Kozhn. i
   Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1905, ix, 75; 244. -----. Tri slu-
   chaya vnlepolovikh tvyordikh shankrov.  [Three cases
   of nonsexual hard chancres.]  Ibid.,  x, 24-29.—Ebner
   < A.)  Ueber luetischen Primiiraffect an  den oberen
   Luftwegen.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien  u. Leipz.,
   1898, xiv,   171-180.—Eckstein.  Zwei  Fiille von ex-
   tragenitaler Infection.  Verhandl. d.  Berl.  med. Ge-
  sellsch.  (1900), 1901, xxxi,  pt. 1, 179.—Erdwurm (F.)
   A case of chancre of the female breast.  M.&. S. Rep. Belle-
   vueHosp., N. Y., 1907-8, iii, 111.—Evans (T. C.) Chan-
   cre of the tonsil and tongue, with report of four cases.
   Med.News,N.Y.,1896,lxviii,519-52L—Eytinge (E.O.J.)
!   Two cases of extra-genital chancre.  U. States Nav.  M.
   Bull., Wash.,  1910, iv, 382,1 pl. — Fabre & Bourret.
   Chancre syphilitique de lacuissechez un nourrisson de
   trois mois".  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1909, xii, 155.—
   Fabry (H.) Ueber extragenitale Syphilis.  Ztschr. f.
   Bekampf.  d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1908, viii, 180-
   190. — Falcao (Z.)   Cancro syphilitico  extragenital.
   Rev. portugueza de med. e  cirurg. prat.,  Lisb., 1901, ix,
   293-295.—Feibes (E.)  Zur Prognose  der extragenitalen
   Syphilisinfection. Internat. Cong. Dermat.  Off. Trans.
   1896, Lond., 1898, iii,  769-779. — Fenlard  (H.)  Releve
   des chancres syphilitiques extra-genitaux observes dans
   le service de la clinique des maladies  cutanees et syphi-
   litiques de M. le Professeur Fournier, du 1« fevrier 1890
   au  1« novembre 1891.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
   1892, iii, 805-815. -----. Trois cas de syphilis acquise (de-
   but par des chancres cephaliques) chez des enfants de 2,
   3 et 4 ans.   Bull. Soc. franc, de  dermat. et syph., Par.,
   1892, iii, 468-470. — Filatoff (V. P.)   Gumma konyunk-
   tivi vleka.   [Gumma of  the  palpebral  conjunctiva.]
   Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1910, xxvii, 239. —Fiocco (G.
   B.)  Di alcune rare localizzazioni extra-genitali del? ul-
  cera venerea. Boll. d. mal. ven., sif. e d pelle, Roma, 1903,
  iv, 97-117.—Foster (B.)  Reportof cases of extra-genital
  chancre.  Northwest, Lancet,  St. Paul, 1897, xvii, 395.—
   Fouquet.  Chancre syphilitique de la  gencive. Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et  syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 105.—
   Fouquet (C.) & Joltrain (E.) Chancres syphiliti-
   ques multiples; recherche de la reaction de Wassermann;
   date d'apparition de  la reaction d'immunite; influence
   du traitement.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1909, iv, 909-928.—
   Fournier.  Le chancre labial et son diagnostic diffe-
   rentiel  avec  l'epitheiioma de la levre.  France m6d.,
   Par., 1894, xii, 753-755. -----. Pronostic de la  syphilis
   issue de  chancres  extra-genitaux.  Semaine med.,
   Par., 1895, xv. 513-517.  Also, transl: Med. Week, Par.,
   1895, iii, 689-593.-----. Gravite compare des chancres
   genitaux et extra-g6nitaux. Tribune med., Par., 1895. 2.
   s., xxvii, 1034-1036.  Also [Abstr.]: Independ. med., Par.,
   1895, 33. -----. Du chancre simple  cephalique. Inde-
   pend. med., Par., 1896, ii. 113.—Fournier (A.) Chancre
   axillaire de  nature  syphilitique. Ann. de dermat.  et
   syph., Par.. 1893, 3.  s.. iv.  1297. -----. Die Svphilis der
Syphilis  (Extragenital chancres in).
  t'nsrhuldigen; derSchanker des Mundcs.  Med. f. Alle,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1906, i, 158; 175; 208. -----. Die Syphilis
  der Unschuldigen; der Schanker der Nase.  Ibid., 219.
  -----.  Die Syphilis der Unschuldigen; der Schanker des
  Auges.  Ibid., 233; 244. -----.  Die Syphilis der Unschul-
  digen;  der Schanker des  Gesichts.  Ibid., 256. -----.
  Chancre syphilitique de la face; chancresyphilitique du
  sein (forme commune);  chancre  syphilitique du sein
  (forme ulcereuse). Mus. de 1'Hop. St. Louis.  Iconog. d.
  mal cutan. et syph., Par.,  [1897?], 263-273,  1  pl.  Also,
  transl: Pict.  Atlas Skin  Dis. & Svph.  ...   St. Louis
  Hosp.,  Lond.; Phila.,  1895-7, 237-244, 1 pl.—Fournier
  (E.) Contribution a l'etude des chancres extra-genitaux.
  Med. mod., Par., 1896, vii, 17.-----. Chancre extra-geni-
  tal.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, 4.  s., ii  650.
  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, dedermat. etsyph., Par., 1901, xii, 354.
  -----.  Chancres indures de la levre superieure et de la
  face dorsale du penis.  J.  d. mal. cutan.  et syph., Par
  1900, xii, 159-161.—Fox  (H.)   Syphilis of the lip.  J.
  Cutan.  Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1909, xxvii, 178.—Free-
  man (W. T.)  Extra-genital chancre.  Brit. J. Dermat.,
  Lond., 1899, xi, 461.—Frick (W.) Extra-genital primary
  syphilis; report of some unpublished cases.  Am. J. Der-
  mat. &  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii, 18-20.  Also:
  Kansas City M. Index-Lancet, 1908, xxxi,81-83.—Froiua-
  get (H.)  Chancre de la  conjonctive.  J. de med.  de
  Bordeaux, 1911, xii, 615.— Froment (H.) & Bonie.
  Chancre indur6  du nez.  Lyon med.,  1908, cxi,  778.—
  Frugiuele  (C.)  Sul sifiloma primario della congiun-
  tiva. Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e nat., Napoli, 1901,
  xi; 3; 129.—Fumagalli  (A.)  Sifiloma primitivo della
  plica semilunaris; contributo alia casistica dei sifilomi
  extragenital!.   Arch, di ottal., Palermo, 1898-9, vi, 45-53.
  -----. Sifiloma primitivo del bordo palpebrale superiore.
  Cong. d. Ass. oftal. ital.  Rendic. 1902, Pavia, 1903, xvi,
  122.—Gaillard (J.), Lafosse (P.) & Papegaey (A.)
  Multiplicit6 du chancre  syphilitique.  Tribune  m6d.,
  Par., 1904,  2. s., xxxv, 214.—Galloway  (J.)  Cases of
  extra-genital chancre. Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1899, xi,
  396-399.—Gastou (P.)  Albuminuric  syphilitique  et
  chancre de l'abdomen. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1893, 3. s., iv, 1307-1309.—Gaucher (E.) Chancre de la
  gorge; plaques muqueuses.  J. de med. de Par., 1909, 2. s.,
  xxi,433.—Gaucher (E.)&Boisseau.  Chancresyphili-
  tique du vestibule narinaire. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 183.  Also: Ann. dedermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1906,3.8., vii, 303.—Gaucher (E.) &Bory.  Chan-
  cre syphilitique du thorax.   Bull.Soc.franc.de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1907, xviii,403.—Gaucher (E.), Camus(P.)
  & Bruelle.  Chancre syphilitiquedelagencive.  Ibid.,
  316.—Gaucher(E.)& Clilray. Chancresyphilitique de
  lagencive.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv,
  164. Also:  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1903,
  xiv, 73.—Gaucher (E.) & Bruelle.  Chancre syphili-
  tique de l'angle interne  de l'ceil.  Bull.  Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et syph., Par.,  1909,  xx, 123.-----------.
  Un  nouveau cas de chancre mou de la langue.   Ibid.,
  1910, xxi, 89.—Gaucher  (E.), Bruelle & Flurin.
  Chancre de la paupiere  inferieure chez un enfant de
  deux ans.  Ibid., 11.—Gaucher (E.)& Flurin.  Sieges
  du chancre syphitique chez les enfants  audessous de 15
  ans.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1910. v, 262-267.—Gaucher
  & Giroux. Chancre syphilitique de la pituitaire.  Ibid.,
  1908, iii, 693.—Gaucher  (E.), lievy - Francke! &
  Bubosc.  Deux cas de chancres extra-genitaux.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et  syph.. Par., 1911, xxii,  16.—
  Gaucher (E.),  Levy-Franckei & Sikbal  (A.)
  Chancre de la gencive. Ibid.,  449.—Gaudier (E.) &
  Merle (P.)  Chancre geant. cicatrise sus-pubien.  Ibid.,
  1909, xx, 35.—Gaucher (E.) & Nathan. Chancre de
  l'amygdale. Ibid., 1908, xix,29.----------. Chancrede
  la cloison a gauche; plaque muqueuse  fissurique  de la
  narine  droite.  Ibid.,  29.—Gaucher (E.), Paris &
  Claude (O.)   Chancre dela region presternale.  Ibid.,
  1905, xvi, 183.   Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905,
  4. s., vi, 609.— Gell6  (G.)  Double chancre syphilitique
  occupant la fosse nasale et la conjonctive. Arch, inter-
  nat.  de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1904,  xvii,  417-420.—
  Geraudel(E.) & ffienard (T.) Chancre simple de la
  levre, unipolaire  (constatation du bacille de  Ducrey);
  inoculation positive.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1909, 3.  s., xxviii, 430. —Gershun (T. M.)   K
  kazuistikle vnlepolovovo zarazheniya sifilisom; rledkiy
  sluchal pervichnol skleroznol yazvl yazika. [Nonsexual
  syphilitic infection; rare case of primary sclerotic ulcer
  of  the  tongue,]   Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 1908,  xv, 720.—
  Gezes (R.)  A propos de deux cas de syphilis primaire
  extra-genitale; chancres du meat auditif et de  la region
  preepiglottique.   Rev. hebd.  de laryngol. [etc.], Par.,
  1911, i,  289-300.—Giannone  (A.)   Contributo alia ca-
  suistica del sifiloma congiuntivale.  Ann. di med. nav.,
  Roma,  1911, ii, 62-65.—Gibert.   Chancre  indure  de
  l'angle interne des paupieres; diagnostic et traitement.
  Ann. de th6rap. dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, ii. 145; 169.—
  Giedgo\vd(W.) Przymiot pozaplciowy.  [Xongenital
  syphilis.]   Kron. lek., Warszawa,  1906, xxvii, 1; 33; 68;
  102;  131;  162. —Ginzburg  (I. I.)   Tvyordty ehankr
  nizhnyavo vleka. [Hard chancre of the eyelid.] Vestnik 
05                                     SYPHILIS.
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Extragenital chancres in).
  oftalmol., Mosk., 1906, xxiii, 319-331.  Also, transl: Cen-
  tralbl. f.  prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1910, xxxiv, 129-139.—
  Gold i^L.)   Sechs Fiille von  extragenitaler  Syphilis-
  infection.  Arch. f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1893, xxv, 791-794.—Go It man (M.)  Extra-genital chan-
  cres, with illustrations and report of cases.  Memphis M.
  Month.,  1902, xxii, 113-118.—Gotcheil (W.  S.)  Two
  cases of  labial chancre in ciirarmakers.  Med. News,
  Phila., 1893, lxiii, 68-70.  Also, Reprint. -----. The diag-
  nosis of  the extra-genital chancre.  Arch. Diag., N. Y.,
  1911, iv,  154-163, 3 pl.—Goudy.  Chancre syphilitique
  de  la levre  supcrieure.  J. de mod. de Bordeaux. 1907,
  xxxvii, 216.—GrandcKsmeiit.  Chancre syphilitique
  dugrandangledel'ceil.  Lyon med., 1905,cv,221.— Grant
  (D.)  Case of Hunterian sore inside the lip of a young
  woman.   Proc. Roy.Soe. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Larvngol.
  Sect., 107.  Also: 3. Laryngol., Lond., 1909, xxiv, 183.—
  Griffin (E.  H.)  Chancres found in unusual localities.
  N.  York  M. J.,  1896, lxiii,  668-674.  Also,  Reprint.—
  Grillbn (V.)  Chancre syphilitique geant du dos de la
  main.  Bull. Soc. franc, de" dermat. et syph., Par., 1905,
  xvi, 323.   Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.. 1905, 4. s.,
  vi, 98S.—Grindon (J.)  Extra-genital chancre.  Med.
  Rev., St. Louis, 1S97, xxxv, 349-352.—Grivtsoit (G. W.)
  Sluchal  vnlepolovol  ekstraordinarnol lokalizatzii  per-
  vichnavo sifiliticheskavo  ochaga, soprovozh davshiysya
  ostrimi  yavleniyami.  [Case  of extragenital extraordi-
  nary localization  of  primary syphilis, accompanied by
  acute pneumonia.]  Med. pribav. k. morsk. sborniku. St.
  Petersb., 1892,2. pt,, 246-256. -----. Sifiliticheskiy shankr
  mizintsa.  |Chancre of the little finger.]   Ibid., 1899, pt.
  2, 366-371.—Grosz (G.)  Exragen'italis syphilis esete.
  [A case of . . .]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1898, xiii, 158.—
  GrUnfeld (R. L.)  Zur Diagnose  der intraurethralen
  Initialsklerose.  Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1909, ltx, 460-
  464.—Gubbin (G. F.)  Erratic chancres. J. Roy. Army
  Med. Corps, Lond., 1905, v, 525.—GUttich (A.)  Ueber
  ausgedehntes Ulcus syphiliticum concha.  Beitr. z. Anat.,
  Physiol., Path. u. Therap.  d. Ohres [etc.], Berl., 1910-11,
  iv, 391-393.—Guilbaud.  Chancre extra-genital.   Gaz.
  m6d. de  Nantes, 1903,  2.  s., xxi,  977.—Guillen  (M.)
  Los chancros sifiliticos de la cara. Rev. valenc. de cien.
  med., Valencia,  1900,  ii,  161-163. — Guladze (I. S.)
  Sluchal  sifiliticheskavo shankra na  lbu.   [Syphilitic
  chancre  on  forehead.]  Med. Sbornik Varshav. Ujazd.
  voyenn. hosp., Varshava, 1896, ix, 55-60.-----. Yeshtsho
  sluchal vnlepqlovovo sifllisa.   [Another  case of extra-
  genital syphilis.]  Ibid.,  1900, xiii, no. 2-3, pt. 3,1-3.
  Also, transl: Dermat. Centralbl., Berl.,1901-2, v, 354-356.—
  Gutzeit.  Der syphilitische Primiiraffect der Augapfel-
  bindehaut.   Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien & Leipz.,
  1904, lxix, 349-362, 1 pl.—Haggard (W. D.)  Luetic ul-
  cer of the ankle.  South. Pract., Nashville, 1909, xxxi,
  162-164.—Hahn  (R.)  Ueber  extragenitale  Primaraf-
  fekte.  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1893-4, Hamb.
  u. Leipz., 1896, iv, 481-517.—Hallopeau (H.)  Sur un
  chancre  geant du menton.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  etsyph.. Par., 1910,xxi,324.—Hallopeau (H.) & Bain-
  ville (F.)  Chancre probable de la caroncule, cons6cu-
  tif a un chancre de la verge; eruption syphilitique secon-
  daire.  Ibid., 1909, xx, 73.—Hallopeau (H.) &  Jo-
  mier.   Sur un chancre vcgetant du menton.   Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 136.  Also: Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1903, xiv, 45.—Hallo-
  peau (H.) & Bailliet.  Sur un chancre de la paupiere
  inferieure.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.  et syph., Par.,
  1907, xviii, 394.—Hallopeau  ^H.) & Trastour.  Sur
  un chancre indure sourcilier consecutif a une morsure.
  Ann. de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s., i, 1153.—Ha-
  monic  (P.)  Contamination syphilitique par un chan-
  cre indure de retour.  Rev. clin. d'androl. et dc gvnec,
  Par., 1899, v, 193-199.—van  Harlint;en (O.) Extra-
  genital chancre.  Phila. Polyclin.,  1893, ii, 249.—Has-
  lund (A.)  Om den  extragenitale Chankre, dens Hyp-
  pighed og dens Betydning for Forl0bet af Syphilis.  [The
  extragenital chancre, its frequency and its significance
  for the spread of syphilis.]   Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1899,
  4. R., vii, 53; 85.   [Discussion], 190.   Also, transl: Eira,
  Stockholm,  1899, xxiii, 105-110.—Havas (A.)  Extrasre-
  nitalis syph. infectio egy esete.  [A case of ... ]  Buda-
  pesti k. orvosegy. 1892-iki evkonyve, 1893, 258.—Haw-
  thorne (C. O.)  Extra-genital chancre followed by sec-
  ondary syphilis, including iritis and facial paralysis; ex-
  treme susceptibility to mercury.  Polyclin., Lond., 1902,
  vi,  477-480.—Hebert (A.)   Chancre indure hypertro-
  phique de la joue gauche.  Normandie  med., Rouen,
  1904, xix, 479. ——. Chancre syphilitique  du front.
  Ibid., 1907, xxii,  329. Also: Rev. m6d. de Normandie,
  Rouen, 1907, viii, 225. -----. Chancre indur6 de la joue
  transmis par un barbier. Normandie med., Rouen, 1907,
  xxii, 330.  Also: Rev.  med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1907,
  viii, 226.—Heidingsleld (M. L.)   Dual genital  and
  extragenital  chancres; chancre a distance.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1905,  lxviii, 261.—Heisler  (I.)  Extragenitahs
  syphilis-infectio ujabb esetei.  [Additional cases of ... 1
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1892, xxxvi, 410-413. Also, transl.
  JAbstr.]:  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1893, xxix,
  97-102.—Hepburn (N. J.)  Hunterian chancre of ca-
Syphilis (Extragenital chancres in).
  runcle, right eye.  Tr.'Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford, 1910,
  ix, 383.—Herzleld (A.)  Seltene Localisation eines lue-
  tischen Primiiraffectes.  Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1906,
  ix, 131.—Heuss (E.)   Zwei  Fiille von extragenitaler
  Initialsklerose.  MouaMi. f.  prakt.  Dermat., Hamb..
  1896,  xxii, 458-463. —I lottmann (E.)  Ueber einen
  Fall von  zum  Teil gangriinosen Chancres mixtes  an
  Lippe  und Zunge mit  spiiter auftretendem Pseudochan-
  cre am  Unterarni.  Dermat.  Ztschr., Berl.,  1905,  xii,
  191-199, 1 pl. —Houdart.  Trois cas de  chancre a
  lVeil.  Rec. d'opht., Par.,  1909,  3. s.,  xxxi,  344-355.—
  Ilorwitz (O.) A rare case  of chancre.  Coll. & Clin.
  Hoc,  Phila., 1899, xx, 22.— Huber (A.)  Extragenitahs
  syphilis-infectio;  sclerosis  az  all  alatt.   [...sclerosis
  of the chin.J  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest, 1899,  xliii, 23.—
  Hutchinson  (J.)  Chancres on  the lip supposed to
  have  been contracted  at a barber's shop.  Arch. Surg.,
  Lond., 1896, vii,  57.—Isaak (II.)  Demonstration eines
  Falles extragenitaler  Syphilis.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,
  1906, xliii, 1606.—Ivaiiyi (K.j Extragcnitalis syphiiis-
  infectio 138 ujabb esete.  [One hundred and thirty-eight
  new cases of ... ]  Bor- es bujak6rt., Budapest, 1902, li-
  lt. Also, transl: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1902,
  xxxviii, 417-422. -----. Extragenitalis syphilis-infectio,
  ketoldali  emlosklerosis.   [. . . bilateral sclerosis  of the
  breast.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 243. -----. One
  hundred and thirty-eight cases of extra-genital syphilis
  infection.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St.  Louis,
  1907, xi, 269-271. -----. Extragenitalis syphilis-infectio
  157 ujabb  esete. [One hundred and fifty-seven new
  cases of . . .] Budapesti orv. ujsag,  1910,  vi'ii, 277. Also,
  transl: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1910, xlvi, 186.—
  Jacobson (W. H. A.) Five  cases  of  digital chancres
  occurring in medical men.  Guy's Hosp. Rep. 1893, Lond.,
  1894, 1, 49-90, 3 pl.—Jacqueau.  Chancre syphilitique
  de la paupiere.   Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de
  Lyon (1898), 1899, xxxviii, pt. 2,25-28.—Jeanselme (E.)
  Les chancres du menton.  Rev.gen. declin. etde therap.,
  Par., 1903, xvii, 661.  -----. Des chancres extra-genitaux.
  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,  1906, lxxix, 627-632. -----. Chancre
  extra-genital; balano-posthite; traitement.  J. de med.
  int., Par., 1907, xi, 52. -----. Chancre mou primitif du
  doigt.  Bull, med.,  Par., 1909,  xxiii, 657-659.  -----. Sy-
  philis  extra-genitale.   Rev. gen. de clin. et de th6rap.,
  Par., 1909, xxiii, 738-740.—Jocqs (R.)   Chancre syphili-
  tique de l'angle externe des paupieres chez un enfant de 28
  mois.  Clin, opht., Par., 1900, vi, 130.—Jullien.  Chan-
  cres syphilitiques des deux amygdales  contractes  par la
  succion des seins.   Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1897,
  3. s., viii, 275-277.  Also: Bull.  Soc. frang. de dermat. et
  syph..  Par., 1897, viii, 98-100.—Kaiser (M.)  Extrageni-
  talis syphilis infectio harom esete.   [Th ree cases of extra-
  genital syphilis infection.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1894,
  xxxiv, 235.  Also,transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir. Presse,
  Budapest, 1894, xxx, 784.—Kain (J.)  Extragenitalis sy-
  philis infecti6 esetei.   [Cases of . . .]  Gy6gyaszat, Buda-
  pest, 1898, xxxviii, 524.   Also, transl: Ungar. med. Presse,
  Budapest, 1898, iii, 879.—Karshin (A. A.)  Tri sluchaya
  vnlepolovovo zarazheniya sifilisom.   [Three cases of ex-
  trasexual  syphilitic infection.]  Vrach. gaz.,  S.-Peterb.,
  1901, viii,827.—Kingsbury (J.)  Clinical notesonsyph-
  ilis: labial chancres. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii,
  1863.  Also, Reprint. Also: 3. Cutan. Dis.  incl. Syph., N.
  Y., 1907, xxv, 356.  Also, Reprint. -----. Case of Fordyce's
  disease with labial chancre.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-
  Urin.  Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii, 383. -----. Case  of relaps-
  ing labial chancre.  Ibid. ,384.  -----. Chancre of the lip.
  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph.,  N. Y.,  1911, xxix, 602.  -----.
  Chancre of the cheek.   Ibid., 1912, xxx, 26.—Kirkpat-
  rick (R. C.) A case of labial  chancre from a cigar.  N.
  York M. J., 1892, lvi, 745— Klausner (E.)  Zur Kasuis-
  tik der extragenitalen Luesinfektion.  Prag. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xxxv, 272.—Knowles (F. C.)  Extragenital
  and urethral chancre;  report of five cases, including one
  with multiple lesions of the breast.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago,  1906, xlvi, 1351.—Kobner(H.)  Zwei  Fiille  von
  syphilitischen  Primaraffecten mit abnormem  Sitz, bezw.
  Verlauf; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Prophylaxe der  Syphi-
  lisiibertragung  durch   Eheschliessung.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, 221-224—Koenig
  (C. J.)   An error in diagnosis maintained by microscopi-
  cal examination.  N.York M.J.  [etc.], 1909, xc, 310.—
  Kopytowski (W.)   Szankier na palcuu reki i dymie-
  nica gruczolulokciowego.  [Chancre of finger and bubo
  of nipple]  Kron.  lek., Warszawa, 1894,  xv,  588-590.—
  Kowalewski.  Ueber Primilr-Affekt am Lid mit De-
  monstration von Spirochaeten.  Verhandl. d. Berl. ophth.
  Gesellsch. 1905, Leipz., 1906,12.—Krause (F.)  Ueberden
  syphi litischen Primiiraffekt an der Ohrmuschel. Monatsh.
  f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1911, Iii, 281-302.—Krechu-
  nesko (K. N.)  Sluchal vnlepolovavo zarazheniya sifi-
  lisom.   [Extragenital svphilitic infection.]  Med. pribav.
  k  morsk. sborniku,  St.  Petersb., 1901, pt. 2, 178-188—La-
  grange.  Chancresyphilitique de la paupiere chez un
  enfant. Bull. Soc. d'anat.  et physiol. . .. de  Bordeaux,
  1901, xxii, 198.—La iUciisa (N.)   Sulla frequenza delle
  lesioni erosive  sifilitiche alia mucosa orale e sulla rarita
  di esse lesioni ai genitali muliebri relativemente alia fre- 
:06
SYPHILIS.
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Extragenital chancres in).
  quenza dei sifilomi alia verga.  Rassegna internaz. d. med.
  mod., Catania, 1900, i, 239-212. -----.  Un caso raro di si-
  filomaallaspalla; contributo  clinico.  Gazz. internaz. di
  med.,Napoli, 1910, xiii,245.—Lavergne (F.)&Perrin
  (L.)   Contribution a l'etude des chancres extra-genitaux.
  Ann. d. dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1884,  2.  s., v, 332; 380.—
  Lavielle.   Chancre primitif du nasopharynx infecte.
  J. de med.  de  Bordeaux, 1911, xii, 615.—Lego (F. E.)
  Cancros svphiliticos, extragenitaes.  Rev. portugueza de
  med. e cirurg. prat., Lisb., 1897-8, ii,  v. 1,  200-203.—Le
  Beuf (L. G.)  A few notes on obscure cases of syphilis,
  with relation of two cases  of extra-genital chancre. Tr.
  Louisiana M. Soc, N.  Orl., 1900, 294-301.  Also: N. Orl. M.
  & S. J., 1900-1901,  liii, 24-30.—Ledermann (R.)  Kasu-
  istische Mitteilungen iiber extragenitale und  familiiire
  Syphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1910,
  c," 401-414.—Lelkin  (S.)   Tvyordiy  shankr slizistol
  obolochki nosa.  [Hard chancre of  the nasal  mucosa.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn.  i. Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1909, xviii,
  25.—Leiner (C.)  Syphilis extragenitally acquired by
  children.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,  St.  Louis,
  1909, xiii, 209-211.—Lejars (F.)  Double chancre  syphi-
  litique, par  morsure, de la face dorsale du pouce et de
  l'index.  Bull. Soc. franc,  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1893,
  iv, 138-141.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1893,
  3. s., iv, 273-277.—Lenz (J.)  Ctyri pfipady extragenital-
  ni pfijice.   [Four cases of extragenital syphilis.]  Casop-
  lek.  Cesk., v Praze, 1895,  xxxiv, 645;  664.  -----. Fiinf
  Fiille extragenitaler  Syphilis.  Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1896,x,69; 91; 113.—Leoz(G.)   Un caso clinico de chancro
  palpebral sifllitico.  Siglomed.,Madrid, 1905,lii,283.—Lo-
  movitski (P. F.)  Sluchal pervichnavo skleroza verkh-
  nelgubi.  [Primary sclerosis of the upperlip.]   Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1905,  x, 30.—Lucas-
  Championniere (P.)   Surlechancreamygdalien.  J.
  de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1911, lxxxii, 409.—Lubbers.
  Grosses abheilendes syphilitisches Geschwiir im rechten
  Recessus piriformis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1912,  xxxviii, 246. — Lustgarten.   Syphili-
  tic affection of the upper lip.   J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Svph.,
  N. Y., 1907, xxv,  306-309.—McBonagh (J.  E.  R.) &
  Potter (C.)  Chancre  of the tongue.  Proc  Rov. Soc.
  Med.,  Lond., 1909-10, iii,  Dermat. Sect., 51—Mainul-
  yants (S.)   K kazuistikle vnlepolovikh sifilitieheskikh
  shankrov.  [Nonsexual svphilitic chancre.]  Vrach. Gaz.,
  S.-Peterb.,  1911, xviii, 847. — ManaseKn  (M. P.)  K
  voprosu o vnlepolovom sifilisle.  [Nonsexual  syphilis.]
  Russk. med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1899, i, no. 19, 14-17.—
  Marchildon (J. W.)  Some examples of  extragenital
  •yphilis.  J. Missouri  M. Ass., St. Louis, 1911-12, viii, 149-
  151.—Marlow (F. W.)  Primary chancre of conjunctiva
  followed ten years later by interstitial keratitis of the
  same eye.   Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1904, xiii, 113.—Mar-
  tinez Bominguez  (M.)   Infecci6n bucal sifilitica
  primitiva.   Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1910, xv,
  725-727.—MaslennikoiT (I. I.) RIedkiy sluchal per-
  vichnavo  sifiliticheskavo  zatverdleniya v vokrug-rogo-
  vichnol chasti soyedinitelnol  obolochki  (limbus con-
  junctivae bulbi) sposlledovatelnimrazvitiyem obshtshavo
  zarazheniya.  [Rare case  of primary  syphilitic indura-
  tion of the . . . with subsequent development of general
  infection.]   Vrach. gaz., S.-Peterb., 1901, viii,  825-827 —
  Massia.  Chancre de l'oreille externe. Bull.  Soc. med.
  d. h6p. de  Lyon, 1911, x,  513-515.—Meade (J. N.)  A
  case of hard chancre of upper lip; supposed  source of
  inoculation.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,1902, ii, 1648.—Meleshko
  (R. F.)  K kazuistikle vnlepolovikh shankrov.  [Extra-
  genital chancres.]   Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.  Boliezn.,
  Kharkov,  1911, xxi,  40-49. —Menzel (K. M.)    Zur
  Kenntnis  des  harten Schankers in  der  Nasenhohle.
  Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1909,  lix, 365-370.—Merle (P.)
  Chancre de la conjonctive. Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1909,
  iv, 267-271.—Mewborn  (A.  D.)  Initial lesion of the
  eyelid.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1905, xxiii, 167.
  -----. Chancre of  the gums.  Ibid.. 1907, xxv,  184.—
  Milian.    Chancre  tubereuleux  du  menton.   Bull.
  Soc.  franc, de dermat. et  syph., Par., 1911, xxii, 342.—
  Minassian (P.)  Trenta casi di sifilomi extragenital!
  fra  cui due  sifilomi del naso.  Riv. veneta  di  sc.  med.,
  Venezia, 1906, xiv, 409-422, 1 pl. -----. Spirocheta pal-
  lida  e sifilomi extragenitali.  Ibid., 1907, xlvi,  225-230.—
  Minelli  (P.)  Contribuzione statistico-clinica dei sifi-
  lomi  extragenitali.   Gazz. med. cremonese, Cremona,
  1895, xv, 165; 240.—Miron (G. S.)  Trel casurl de  sifilis
  extra-genital.  Presa med. rom., Bucuresci, 1899-1900, vi,
  71; 88; 106;  122. -----. Un caz de sifilis extragenital in
  legatura cu sifilis ignorat.  [Case of extragenital syphilis
  in connection with unrecognized syphilis.]   Ibid., 1902,
  viii, 148-150.  -----.  Cue petite epidemie desyphilisextra-
  genitale.  Ibid., 353-356 — Montgomery (D. W.) The
  location of extragenital chancres.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl.
  3yph.,N.Y..1905.xxiii.312-355.— Morax. Chancresyphi-
  litique de  la conjonctive bulbaire.  Clin.opht.,Par.,1900,
  vi, 83.—MoreI-Lavall€e (A.) Deux  observations de
  chancresextraKenitaux. Ann. dedermat. et svph., Par.,
  1887, 2. s., viii. 701-704. -----.  Releve des chancres extra-
   fSnitaux.  Ibid., 18*8, 2. s., ix. 375-3*2.—Morrow (P.
   .)   Case of syphilis with unusual location of the primary
Syphilis (Extragenital chancres in).
  lesion upon the hard palate.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., N. Y., 1893, xi, 408. -----. Notes on syphilis; syphi-
  loma of the nose of unusual form and evolution; the di-
  agnostic  value  of syphilitic cicatrices;  extra-genital
  chancres, prognostic significance of; professional svphilis.
  Ibid., 1896, xiv, 125-140.   Also, Reprint.—Moskaleff
  (N. A.)   O shesti sluchayakh vnlepolovavo zarazheniya
  sifilisom.   [Six cases of syphilitic infection not on the
  sexual organs.]  Protok. russk. sif. i dermat. Obsh. 1892-3,
  St.  Petersb., 1894, viii, 105-120. -----. Domovaya epide-
  miya sifilisa; tri sluchaya  shankra zleva.  [House  epi-
  demic of svphilis; three cases of chancre of the throat.]
  Ibid., St. Petersb., 1896-7, xii, 41-50.—Mracek (F.)  All-
  gemeine  recente Syphilis; Ikterus aus acuter  gelber Le-
  beratrophie;  extragenitale Infection;  Exitus  letalis.
  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1898, Wien u. Leipz
  1900, vii,  pt. 2, 227-Nakagawa  (H.)  [A case of hard
  chancre of the frontal region.]  Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo,
  1905, xxiv, no. 279, pt.  2,25.—Neuberger.  Ueber ex-
  tragenitale Syphilisinfektion.  Sitzungsb. d. aerztl. Ver.
  Niirnb. 1901, Munchen, 1902, 3.—Neuhaus.  Seehs Falle
  von extragenitaler Syphilis-Infektion. Monatsh. f. prakt.
  Dermat.,  Hamb., 1899, xxviii, 616-622.—INeumann  (I.)
  Der extragenitale syphilitische  Primiiraffect in seiner
  klinischen und volkshygienischen  Bedeutung.  Oesterr.
  San.-Wes., Wien, 1902, xiv, 17; 25.   Also:  Med.-chir. Cen-
  tralbl., Wien, 1902,  xxxvii.  57-59.  Also: Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1902, xv, 1001-1006. -----. Ueber ungewfihn-
  lichen Sitz des Primaraffectes an der Haut und Schleim-
  haut.  Wien. med. Presse, 1902, xliii, 401-409. —Neu-
  mann  (J. )  Extragenitale  Sclerosen.   Allg. Wien.
  med. Ztg., 1892,  xxxvii, 304;  315.—Newman (E.  D.J
  Syphilis as a non-venereal disease.  Am.  J. Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin.  Dis., St. Louis, 1911, xv, 67-71.—Nicolas.
  Chancres syphilitiques extra-genitaux multiples; chan-
  cres du menton et de la voute palatine.  Lyon med., 1906,
  cvi, 905-909.—IN icolas (J.) & Jambon (A.)  Chancres
  multiples du menton et de la levre inf6rieure pouvant
  simuler l'epitheiioma.   Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon,
  1909, viii, 369-371.  Also: Lyon med., 1909, cxiii, 975 —
  Nicolas (J.) & Lannois.  Chancre de l'oreille externe.
  Lyon med., 1911, cxvii, 967-969.—Nicolas (J.) & Mou tat
  (H.) Chancresextra-genitaux multiples et successifs (deux
  chancres de la langue; un chancre de la voute palatine;
  un  chancre du dos de la main; un chancre de  la levre
  inferieure). Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1909, iv, 189-192.—
  de la Niece (C.)  Un cas de chancre indure du coude.
  Ann. dedermat. etsyph., Par., 1886, 2. s., vii, 225-227.—
  Nieppe.  Chancre syphilitique du pouce.  Ann. d. mal.
  v6n., Par., 1910, v, 287. -----.  Chancres indurts  succes-
  sifs  et multiples  du ventre.  Ibid., 446.—Nobl (G.)
  Fehldiagnosen  extragenitaler Primaraffekte  und ihre
  Folgen.  Wien. med. Presse, 1904, xiv, 801; 861.—©k-
  mann-Bttmesnil(A. H.) Double chancre a distance.
  St.  Louis M. & S. J., 1892, lxiii,  9-18.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. A ca«e of multiple chancres.  Med.  Fortnightly,
  St.  Louis, 1900, xvii, 73-75. -----.  Twenty-five cases of
  extra-genital chancre observed in 1897, i898, and 1899.
  St. Louis  M. & S.J., 1900,  lxxix, 289-296. -----. Two cases
  of chancre of the groin.  Tr. M. Ass. Missouri  1900, St.
  Louis,  1901,  114-118.   [Discussion], 133. -----. Fifteen
  cases of extra-genital chancre observed in 1900, 1901, and
  1902.  St. Louis M.  & S. J., 1904,  lxxxvi, 281-291. -----.
  Syphilis as a non-venereal disease.  Med.  Fortnightlv,
  St.  Louis,  1910,  xxxviii, 389-395.—Omatsu  (S.)  [Re-
  marks on chancre of the eye.]  Nippon Gankwa Gaku-
  kwai Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1900, iv, 901-941.—Onishi (K.)   |A
  case of chancre of the conjunctiva of the lower eyelid.]
  Ibid., 1901, v,  1290-1304.—Ormond (A. W.)  Primary
  chancre of retro-tarsal fold of upper lid.  Tr. Ophth. Soc.
  U. Kingdom,  Lond., 1900-1901, xxi,  3-5.—Owsley (F. D.)
  Report of two cases, in one of which the initial sclerosis
  of syphilis was situated on the tonsil, and in the other on
  the tongue. Chicago M. Recorder, 1893, iv, 260-264. Also:
  N. Am. Pract., Chicago, 1893, v, 118-122.—P ... Ein Fall
  von extragenitaler Syphilis.  Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1896, x, 115.—Pacyna (J.)  Przypadek rzadkiej siedziby
  kilowego wrzodu pierwotnego.  [Rare localization of the
  first stage of syphilis.]  Przegl.  lek., Krak6w, 1906, xiv,
  456.—Panyrek (D.) Neobydejny^  pfipad extragenitalni
  nepfime  nakazy pfijici.   [Rare case of extragenital non-
  primary infectious svphilis.]  L6k.  rozhledy, Praha, 1903,
  xi,  390-394.—Papegaey. De la multiplicite du chancre
  syphilitique.  J. de med. de Par., 1905, 2. s., xvii, 593.—
  Paronnagian.  Initial lesion of the lower lip; naevus
  unius lateris.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1911, xxix,
  235.—Patterson (F. D.)   Extra-genital chancre; infec-
  tion from a barber.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1905, 3. s., xxi,
  740. Also,  Reprint.—Pavloff (P. A.)  Sluchal poslle-
  dovatelnikh gigantskavo i  mnozhestvennikh tvyordikh
  shankrov zhivota.  [Consecutive giant and multiple hard
  chancres of  the  abdomen.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.  i Ven.
  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1909, xviii, 60-75,1 pl.  Also, transl:
  Ann. d.  mal. v6n., Par., 1909, iv,  881-887.—Payenne-
  ville.  Chancre de la joue chez une femme.  Norman-
  die m6d., Rouen, 1911, xxvii, 103— PelagattI (MA  Os-
  servazioni sul sifiloma iniziale extragenitale.  Rendic. d.
  Ass. med.-chir. di Parma, 1900, i, 113-120.-Pergola (M.) 
SYPHILIS.
407
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Extragenital chancres in).
  Sifilomi estragenitaliosservati nel dispensario enellacli-
  nica dermositilopatica di Siena dal 1884 al 1906.  Atti d. r.
  Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1906, 4.  s.,  xviii, 119-131.—
  Pernet(G.) Chancres de l'amygdale meconnus. Ann.d.
  mal. ven., Par., 1910, v, 204-206. -----. A lecture on extra-
  genital  chancres.  Clin.  J.  Lond., 1909-10, xxxv, 374-
  378.—Perrin (L.)  Des chancres extra-genitaux. Mar-
  seille med., 1905, xiii, 734-736.—Petges. Chancre syphi-
  litique hypertrophique au dos de la main; gros reins
  blancs.  J. de med.  de  Bordeaux,  1905, xxxv, 861.—
  Picker  (R.)  Vegbeikank6 ferfinal, mint a  hrigycsc-
  kank6 szovodmenyeinek kovetkezmenye.  [Chancre of
  the rectum in a male as a sequel of chancre of the ure-
  thra.]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest,  1905,  xlix, 874; 898.—
  Pistoj  (F.)   Sifiloma  iniziale all'  angolo  interno
  dell' occhio destro.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1907,
  xiii, 301.—Polrier.  Chancre  extragenital rare.  Soc.
  beige de dermat. et de syph.  Bull., Brux., 1901-2, ii, 110-
  112.—Poli (G.)  Su di un nuovo caso di sifiloma iniziale
  dell' orlo della palpebra superiore.  Ann. di ottal., Pavia,
  1911, xl, 107-112—Posey (VV. C.)  Syphilitic ulcer of the
  eyelid.   Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1902,  xi, 136,  1 pl.—
  PrlesnyakofT.  Shankr bolshavo paltsa pravol ruki.
  [Chancre of  the right thumb.]  Med .pribav. k morsk.
  sborniku, St. Petersb., 1905, 143-145.—Priestly (J.T.)
  Extra-genital chancre.   Med. Standard, Chicago, 1x94,
  xvi, 164.—Pttchkovski (A. M.)  K kazuistikle tvyor-
  davo shankra polosti rta.   [Chancre  of the mouth.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,  1907,  ccxviii, med.-spec.
  pt.," 686-691.—Pujol (E.)  Chancres syphilitiques extra-
  genitaux; de l'eminence thenar, de la levre, de l'ceil, de
  l'amygdale; prophylaxie.  Bull.med., Par., 1902, xvi, 59.—
  Pusateri (S.)  Ueber Primaraffekte am Nasenseptum;
  Sammelreferat.  Internat. Centralbl. f. Ohrenh., Leipz.,
  1907, v, 461-464.—Q»ueyrat (L.)  Multiplicite des chan-
  cres svphilitiques; chancres bi-polaires.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. hdp. de Par., 1903,  3. s.,  xx, 915-917. -----.
  Deux chancres syphilitiques, l'un du fourreau, l'autre de
  la levre inferieure, chez un souffleur de  verre;  retard de
  quinze jours dans l'apparition  du chancre  labial;  hy-
  potheses permettant d' expliquer cette difference de dates
  d'apparition; deductions  prophylactiques au  point de
  vue de la profession du malade.  Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, xv, 12-15.   Also: Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, 4. s., v, 57-60.—Queyrat
  (L.) & Jolivet. Adeno-phlegmon du  cou consecutif a
  un chancre syphilitique de la levre superieure; pheno-
  menes graves; guerison.  Bull.et mem. Soc. m6d. d. h6p.
  de Par.,  1907,  3. s.,  xxiv,  573-575.—Queyrat  (L.) &
  Pinard (M.)  Chancre simple de la levre (constatation
  du bacille de Ducrey; inoculation positive).   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1909, 3.s., xxvi,  370-372.—
  Bajat.  Chancres  extra-genitaux.   Centre  med.  et
  pharm., Gannat, 1907-8, xiii, 235.—Ramazzotti (V.)
  Ulcera venerea extragenitale.   Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,
  Milano, 1911, xlvi, 415-419, 1 pl.—Ramognini (P.)
  Contributo alio studio dei sifilomi iniziali della pituitaria.
  Ibid., 1907, xiii, 287-300.—Bapiport (L. R.)  Ulcus  in-
  duratum  digiti  secundi.  Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 1907,
  xiv, 387.—Beiss (W.) Zwei Fiille seltener Localisation
  des syphilitischen Initialaffectes.   Wien. med.  Presse,
  1901, xiii, 1449; 1455.— Benault (A.)   Importance  du
  temperament dans la production des accidents syphili-
  tiques de la bouche; indications prophylactiques qui en
  decoulent.  Nel xxv anno  d' insegu. univ. d. Prof. D.
  Barduzzi  1886-1910, Livorno, 1911, 431-436. -----. Chan-
  cre syphilitique de la partie laterale droite du cou; par-
  ticularites cliniques.  Ann.  de  dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1892, 3. s., iii, 1275-1277.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc de der-
  mat.  et syph.,  Par.,  1892,  iii,  609-511. -----. Chan-
  cre  syphilitique de la  voute  palatine.   Bull.  Soc
  franc de dermat.  et syph.,  Par.,  1907, xviii, 300.—
  Renault (A.)  &  Gnenot.    Un  enorme  chancre
  du menton  du au rasoir.  Ibid.,  1909,  xx,  144.—
  Respighi (E.)   Triplo sifiloma  iniziale  estrageni-
  tale.   Boll.  Soc.   med.  pisana, 1894-5,  i,  25-28.—
  Resseguie (F. J.)  Extragenital  chancre.  N. York
  State J. M., N. Y., 1911, xi, 372.—Rey.   Treize  chancres
  simples extra-genitaux  chez  un galeux.  J. d. mal.
  cutan. et  syph., Par., 1897. ix, 91. Also: Arch. med. de
  Toulouse, 1898, iv, 236.—Richard  (G.)  Des chancres
  syphilitiques extra-genitaux. Rev. internat. de m6d. et
  de chir. prat., Par., 1895, xi, 448-452. — Rigdon  (R. L.)
  A clinical case of extragenital chancre (recto-anal) with
  intense  secondary eruption. Pacific Rec. M. &  S., San
  Fran., 1897-8, xii, 394.—Rille (J.)  Zwei Fiille mit ex-
  tragenitaler Initialsklerose.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1897,
  xi, 160.—Ring IH. W.)  Case of chancre of right upper
  lid.  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1892, xiii, 635.—Robbins (H.A.)
  Non-venereal syphilis. Virginia M. Month., Richmond,
  1894-5, xxi,  577-594.—Roche (C.)  Chancre indure  de
  la conjonctive.  Marseille med., 1908, xiv,  585-587.—
  Roche (F.)  Sept  chancres  extra-genitaux.  Ibid.,
  1898, xxxv, 353-358. — Rodier  (H.)  Chancre syphiliti-
   ue necrogene de la levre superieure avec elimination
   'un gros sequestre maxillaire.  J.  d.  mal.  cutan.  et
  syph., Par., 1905, xvii, 401^06.  Also:  Rev. de stomatol.,
  Par., 1905, xii, 198-203. — Kohmer.  Chancres syphili-
Syphilis (Extragenital chancres in).
  tiques des paupieres inferieures.  Soc. de m6d. de Nancv.
  C.-r., 1900-1901, Proc.-v., 100.—Bolleston (J. DA Acase
  of intranasal chancre simulating nasal diphtheria.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1906, i,  1682.—Rollet (E.)  Caracteres clini-
  ques du chancresyphilitique de la conjonctive bulbaire.
  Rev. gen. d'opht.,  Par., 1904, xxiii, 97-102, 1 pl.—Rol-
  let  (E.) & Grand-Clement (L.)  Chancre syphiliti-
  que de la paupiere inferieure chez une enfant de sept ans.
  Lyon med., 1911, cxvii, 651.—Bona (S.)  Extragenitalis
  syphilis infectio esete;  sclerosis a bal csipd  tajan.  [A
  case of. .. sclerosis in the region of the left hip.]  Bu-
  dapesti  k. orvosegy. 1891-iki evk6nyve,  1892,  210-212.—
  Rosenthal (M.)  Extragenital chancres.  Am. J. Der-
  mat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1911,  xv.  117-119.—
  Rouvillois (H.) Chancre svphilitique de la conjonc-
  tive bulbaire.  Rev. gen. d'opht., Par., 1909, xxviii, 289-
  296. —Rozenkvist (A.I.)  Nleskolko rledkikh slu-
  chayev vniepolovovo zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Some rare
  cases of extragenital svphilitic infection.] Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1901, lvi, 302-312. -----. Rtedkiy sluchal vnlepo-
  lovavo zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Rare case of  syphilitic
  infection outside the sexual organs.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.,
  1899, xx, 244-246. — Sainz de 4 ja. Chancro sifllitico,
  profesional, del pulgar.  Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1910, iii,
  217-219.—Sanz y Blanco  (F.)  Chancro sifllitico en la
  conjuntivabulbar.  Arch, deoftal. Hispano-Am., Madrid,
  1901, i, 32. -----. Un caso raro de chancro sifllitico ocu-
  lar.  Rev.especm6d. La oto-rino-laringol.espafi..Madrid,
  1901, iv, 29-31. —Sarda. Chancre simple du  perinee sur
  des applications de sangsues. J. d. mal. cutan. et syph.,
  Par., 1900, xii, 83.—Sato (S.) Josunkuisonoitjikanshao
  mishite kumiaho ni itaru.   [Syphilitic ulcer of the upper
  lip.]  Jundendo Ijikuken Kwaihoko, Tokio, 1893, no.
  147,1-6.—Sauvage.  Notes sur  un cas rare d'infection
  syphilitique avec chancre extra-genital.  Gaz. med. du
  centre.  Tours,  1912, xvii,  13.—Sauvineau.   Chancre
  syphilitique de la  conjonctive bulbaire.  Ann. d'ocul.,
  Par., 1906, cxxxv, 390-395.  Also: Rec. d'opht., Par., 1906,
  3. s., xxviii, 86-90.  -----Note additionnelle  relative au
  malade atteint de chancre de la  conjonctive bulbaire.
  Rev. d'opht., Par., 1906, 3. s., xxviii, 241.—Schamberg
  (J. F.)  Acase  of  chancre of the  anus.  J.  Cutan. Dis.
  incl. Syph., N. Y., 1908, xxvi, 478. -----. An epidemic of
  chancres of the lip from kissing.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1911, lvii, 783.—Scherber (G.)  Die extragenitale
  Syphilis.   Ztschr. f. Bekiimpf. a. Geschlechtskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1908, viii, 159-179.—Schnabel (J.) Ein Fall von
  extragenitaler Syphilisinfektion.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1902,  xxviii,  326. -----. Ein Fall
  von  syphilitischem Initialaffect auf der vorderen Bauch-
  wand. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xl, 622. -----.
  Ueber extragenitale  Syphilis.  Ibid.,  1904,  li,  588.—
  Schreiber (E.)  Ueber extragenitale Svphilis.  Aerztl.
  Prax., Wiirzb.,  1898, xi, 209-211.—de Schweinitz (G.
  E.)  Later history of a previously reported chancre of
  the conjunctiva.  Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1911, xx, 445.—
  Sedziak (J.)  O pierwotnem stwardnieniu przymioto-
  wem (ulcus induratum syphiliticum)  w  jamie ustnej,
  gardzieli, nosie i uszakh.  [. . . in the mouth,  pharynx,
  nose, and ears.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1901, 2. s., xxi, 561-
  568.—See (M.)  Chancres syphilitiques a sieges insolites.
  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1904, xvi, 267-272.—Sele-
  new (J. P.) Extragenitale Primaraffekte.  Monatschr.
  f. Harnkr. u. sex. Hyg., Leipz., 1906, iii, 249-256.— Selig-
  sohn.  Demonstration eines  Falles von  Primar-Affekt
  d es Augenlides. Verhandl. d. Berl. ophth. Gesellsch. 1905,
  Leipz.,  1906, 8.—Shetkiy  (N. V.)  Tvyordiy  shankr
  nizhnyavo vleka.   [Hard chancre  of the  lower eyelid.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1904, vii, 606 —
  Shnitkind  (E.   R.)  Sluchal  vniepolovovo sifllisa
  (shankr yagodits).  [Nonsexual syphilis (chancre of the
  buttock).]   Ibid., viii, 52.—Shoemaker (W. T.)  Chan-
  cre of the eyelid.   Ann. Ophth.,  St. Louis, 1911, xx, 444.
  -----. A case of chancre of the eyelid, with a demonstra-
  tion of the spirochteta pallida.  Ibid.,  644-546.—Siegel
  (J.)   Experimentelle Studien iiber Svphilis.  Centrabl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xliii, Orig., 456; 569,
  1 pl.—Siems (C.) & Bajat (H.)  Chancre syphilitique
  des fosses nasales.   Bull. Soc, med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1907,
  vi, 270.  Also: Bull, de larvngol., otol. et rhinol.,  Par.,
  1907, x, 277.  Also: Lyon med., 1907,  cix, 584-586.—Sitt-
  lomas primarios extragenitales de localizaci6n ins61ita.
  Rev. de cien.  med. de Barcel., 1897, xxiii,  332-336.—
  Simioneseu (F.)   Un  cas de chancre  simple  du
  pharynx.   Bull, de laryngol., otol.  et rhinol., Par., 1909,
  xii,  25-27.—Simonelli (F.)  Due casi  rari di sifiiide
  extragenitale.  Atti d. r. Accad. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1907,
  xix, 371-379.—Smith.  A case of initial lesion of the lip.
  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1907, xxv, 38.—Smith
  (E.  D.)  Extragenital chancre.   N. York M. J., 1896,
  lxiii, 751.—Snell  (S.)  The after-history of  a case of
  extra-genital syphilis; chancre at the inner canthus; in-
  terstitial keratitis in the patient and in one  of her chil-
  dren.  Lancet,  Lond., 1903,  ii, 1718.—Soobshtsheniy
  o vnlepolovikh zarazheniyakh sifilisom.  [Syphylitic ul-
  cers in parts other than the genitals.]  Protok. russk. sif.
  i  dermat. Obsh. 1892-3, St.  Petersb., 1894, viii, 215-245.—
  Sourdille (G.)  Le chancresyphilitique de la conjonc- 
SYPHILIS.
408
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Extragenital chancres in).
  tive bulbaire.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1900, xx, 113-126.—
  Spillniann (L.)  Deux cas de chancres syphilitiques
  multiples; un  cas de chancre  syphilitique du tronc;
  gommes syphilitiques au bout  de 50 ans de  syphilis;
  syphilides ulcereuses des jambes chez une heredo-syphi-
  litique.  M6m. Soc. de med. de Nancy, 1907-8, 244-246.—
  Sprecher (F.)  Contributo alio studio del sifiloma ini-
  ziale extragenitale.  Internat. phot. Monatschr. f. Med.,
  Munchen, 1899, vi, 217-219.—Strominger (L.)  Sancru
  sifilitic ipogastric   [Hypogastric svphilitic  chancre.]
  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1906, xxvi, 189-191.—Sturgis (F. R  )
  On extra-genital chancres.  Am.  Specialist, Phila., 1881,
  ii, 65-67. — Taylor (G. G. S.) & Mackenna (A. W.)
  Three cases of extra-genital chancre.  Med.  Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1908, n. s.,  lxxxvi, 477. — Terrien (F.)
  Etude sur le chancre syphilitique del'oeil.  Progresmed.,
  Par., 1904, 3. s., xx, 145-149.—Texier (V.) & Malherbe
  (H.)  Syphilis  bucco-pharyngee; chancres multiples et
  successifs.  Ann. d. mal. de  l'oreille, du  larynx [etc.],
  Par., 1905, xxxi, 356-361. Also: 3. d. mal. cutan. et syph.,
  Par., 1905, xvii,  496-501. — Thiblerge (G.) Chancre
  syphilitique  du menton.  Bull, med., Par., 1896, x, 305-
  307.-----. Les chancres peri-genitauxet extra-genitaux.
  J. demed.int.,Par., 1902, vi,235-238.—Thrasher (A. B.)
  Primary chancre of the tonsil.  Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass.,
  N. Y., 1911, 216-222.—To wie (H. P.)  Primary lesion of
  the chin.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y.,  1907,  xxv,
  311.—Trantas.  Bourrelet perikeratique svphilitique.
  Arch, d'opht, Par., 1911, xxxi, 320-325. — Truffl (M.)
  Sopra alcuni casi di sifiiide per contagio  extragenitale.
  Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d'ig., Milano, 1899, xxi, 1-15.—Tsat-
  skin (A.  V.)  Tvyordiy  shankr verkhnyavo vleka.
  [Chancre of the upper lip.] Russk. Vracli,  S.-Peterb.,
  1908,  vii,  939. — Ullmann  (K.) Ueber das Vorkom-
  men von extragenitalen welchen Schankergeschwuren.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1902, Iii,  1241; 1298;  1366; 1415;
  1456.—Uruefia (J. G.)  Chancros sifiliticos  extrageni-
  tales.  Escuela  de med., Mexico, 1909, xxiv,  366-369.—
  Vajda (V.) Extragenitalis syphilis-infectio Ujabb ese-
  tei.  [New cases of extragenital syphilis infection.]  Gy6-
  gyaszat, Budapest, 1896, xxxvi, 114.— Valin.  Deux ob-
  servations de  chancres  syphilitiques  extra-genitaux.
  Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1899, xxviii, 467-472.—
  Van Harlingen (A.)  The diagnosis of non-venereal
  syphilis in  its  early stages.  Internat. M. Mag., Phila.,
  1898, vii, 846-848. — Van they (P.) Veroles et adenites
  geniennes  (adenites  de  Poncet).  Gaz.  d. h6p.,  Par.,
  1895, lxviii, 573. -----. Deux localisations peu frlquentes
  du chancre  infectant.  Province med.,  Lyon, 1895, ix,
  122-124.—Vazquez (Elena L.)  Un caso de chancro sifl-
  litico de la conjuntiva bulbar.  Arch, de oftal. Hispano-
  Am„ Barcel., 1908, viii, 469-472.  Also: Rev. med. de Se-
  villa, 1908, li, 353-357 .— Vedel & Belmas.   Chancres
  syphilitiques extragenitaux.  Montpel. m6d., 1906, xxiii,
  618-621. — Venot.  Deux cas de chancre cephalique.
  Mem. tt bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux,  1875,
  96-98. — Vignolo-Lutati (C.)  Sifilomi  extragenitali;
  un caso di  sifiloma iniziale della narice.  Gior. ital. d.
  mal. ven., Milano, 1903, xxxviii. 151-162.—Villemonte
  de La Clergerie. Chancre syphilitique de la conjonc-
  tive bulbaire droite.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1910, xxx, 43-
  46. — Walker (N.)  Extra-genital chancre.  Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1905-6, n. s., xxv, 125. — Wallace (J.
  R.)  Primary chancre of the anus in a newly-born in-
  fant, followed by definite secondary symptoms in both
  mother and child within thirtv days of delivery.  Indian
  M. Rec, Calcutta, 1897, xii, 390. — Washburn  (F. H.)
  Extra-genital primary syphilis; a report of six cases oc-
  curring in country practice.  J. Cutan.  Dis. incl. Syph.,
  N. Y., 1907, xxv, 300-302. — Weber (F.)   Ein Fall von
  Ulcus durum des Oberlides.  Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb.,
  1901, xliv, Ergnzngshft.,  173-177.  Also, transl:  Arch.
  Ophth., N. Y., 1902, xxxi, 521-524. — Weiner (E.) Az
  extragenitalis syphilis infecti6k.  [The infections of ex-
  tragenital syphilis.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1897, xii,
  390; 402; 412;  423; 436. -----. Die extragenitalen Syphi-
  lisendemien  in  Ungarn.   Janus, Amst.,  1901, vi, 481-
  484. — Weiner ( M. )  Extragenitalis syphilis fertoze-
  senek  ritkabb esete.  [ Avery rare  case  of  extrageni-
  tal infection of  syphilis.]   Bor- es bujak6rt., Buda-
  pest,  1907,  42.—Weiss (L.)   Zur  Kenntnis des sy-
  philitischen  Primaraffektes an  der  behaarten Kopf-
  haut.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 792. — Weit-
  laner (F.)   Zur Verhutung einer bestimmten Art extra-
  genitalerSyphiliseinschleppung. Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1903, xvii, 504.—Whiteside (G. S.) Extra-genital syph-
  ilitic chancre. Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1903, xv, 194-
  199. Also.Re-print.—Whitfleld(A.) A case of extra-geni-
  tal syphilis.   West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1904, ix, 123-125.—
  Williams. Chancre of  the tongue.  J. Cutan. Dis.
  incl. Syph.,  N. Y., 1911, xxix, 352.—Williams (C. M.)
  Four cases of chancre of the lip.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905,
  lxvii,  290.—Williams  (R.)  Svphilis;  extra-genital
  chancres.  Calif. State J. M.,  San  Fran., 1907,  v, 307-309.
  Also: South. Calif. Pract, Los Angeles, 1905, xx, 546-549.—
  Witte (O.)  Ueber extragenitale Primaraffecte.  Allg.
  m.d. Centr.-Ztg. Berl., 1903, lxxii, 723-728.—Witte (P.)
  Wirksamkeit der Excision syphilitischer Primaraffekte.
Syphilis  (Extragenital chancres  in).
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1907,  lxxxv,
  271-276.—Wolbarst  (A.  LA  Extragenital  chancres.
  N.  York M.  J. [ete.lt 1905,  lxxxii, 436.—Wold* (B.)
  Extra-genital syphilis in some of its sociologic relations.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1898-9, iii, 367-369 —
  Wolfrum (M.) & Stimmel (F.)  Zwei Fiille von
  Primiiraffekt  der Bindehaut Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl.,
  1910, xxiv, 141-150.—Wood  (C.)   Symposium on syphi-
  lis; extraocular syphilis. Illinois M.J..Springfield, 1909,
  xvi, 747.—Yanpolski (S. D.)  K kazuistikle vniepolo-
  vovo zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Caseof extrasexual syphi-
  litic infection.] Vrach. gaz., S.-Peterb., 1901,  viii, 828.—
  YevdokimofffV. N.) Vnlepolovoye zarazheniye sifi-
  lisom.  [Nonsexualsvphiliticinfection.]  Russk. J. kozhn
  i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1909, xvii, 278.—"Vudin (K. A.)
  Ivyordiy shankr slizistol obolochki vleka.  [Chancre of
  the palpebral conjunctiva.]  Vestnik oftalmol.,  Mosk.,
  1910, xxvii, 244-247.—Zaru bin (V.L)  O vnlepolovom
  zarazhenii sifilisom.  [Nonsexual  syphilitic infection.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn.  i Ven.  Boliezn.,  Kharkov,  1907, xiii,
  100; 181.  Also, transl: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u
  Leipz., 1907, lxxxv, 293-322.  Also, transl: Ann. d. mal.
  ven., Par., 1907, ii, 561-592.—von Zeissl (M.)  Zwei Fiille
  von extragenitalen svphilitischen Primiiraffecten.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 633. — ZhebunefF (A. P.)
  Chetlre sluchaya vnlepolovol lokalizatsii sifiliticheskikh
  sklerozov.  [Four cases of nonsexual localization of syph-
  ilitic sclerosis.]  Voyenno-med. J.,St.Petersb.,1911,ccxxx,
  med.-spec. pt.,522-526.—Zirm (E.)  Primaraffectdes Au-
  genlids.  Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh.,Leipz., 1901,xxv,85.

Syphilis  (Eye in).
    See, also, Choroid (Syphilis of); Conjunctiva
  (Syphilis of); Cornea (Syphilis of); Eye (Syphi-
  lis  of); Iris (Syphilis of);  Orbit  (Syphilis of);
  Retina  (Syphilis  of);  Sclera  (Syphilis  .of);
  Syphilis (Congenital, Eye in); Syphilis (Extra-
  genital chancres in); Syphilis (Treatment of) with
  salvarsan (606) [Accidents and after-effects]; Uvea
  (Syphilis of); Vitreous  (Syphilis of).
    Bertrand  (P.-E.-M.-A.)   *De la  keratite
  neuro-paralytique de la syphilis.  8°. Bordeaux,
  1908.
    Caillaud  (M.)  *Des  injections intramuscu-
  laires d'huile au sublime'  dans les affections ocu-
  laires.  8°.   Parts,  1905.
    Charpentier  (A.)    * Relations  entre  les
  troubles des reflexes pupillaires et la syphilis;
  6tude  clinique et statistique.   8°.  Paris,  1899.
    ------.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Etievant.  Les  lesions epeoifiques des  pau-
  pieres.  8°.   Lnion, [n. d.].
    Ingelmann (E. [H. B.])   * Die syphilitischen
  Erkrankungen  der  Augenlider,  nebst einem
  Beitrage.   8°.  Leipzig, 1904.
    Millet  (H.)  *Etude  clinique sur 1'infiltra-
  tion gommeuse syphilitique de l'ceil.  8°.  Lyon,
  1907.
    Millet  (J.)  *La reilnite pigmentaire syphi-
  litique acquise;  etude complete.   8°.   Lyon,
  1899.
    -----.   Thesame.   8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Silbersiepe (F.)   * Beitrag zum Studium der
  Keratitis parenchymatosa auf luetischer  Basis.
  Unter  Zuhiilfenahme  der  Wassermannschen
  Reaktion.   8°.   Berlin, 1908.
    Stammwitz ([G. A.] W.)  * Beitrage zur Sta-
  tistik  der  syphilitischen Augenerkrankungen.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1904.
    Terrien  (F.)   Syphilis de  l'ceil  et de ses
  annexes.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Turcan  (H.)   Contribution  a l'etude des
  gommes syphilitiques de l'iris.  8°. Lyon, 1905.
    Wandel (A. [K. W.])  *Die Keratitis paren-
  chymatosa bei acquirierter Lues.   8°.   Breslau,
  1903.
    Abadie (C.)  Les injections mercurielles et les affec-
  tions oculaires dites parasyphilitiques.  Bull, med., Par.,
  1904, xviii, 1135.—Abreu Fialho.  Ueber eine  ausge-
  dehnte luetische Erkrankung des Auges mit Mitbethei-
  ligung der Conjunctiva.   Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1901,
  Iii, 446-451,1 pl. Also, transl: Brazil-med., Rio de Jan.,
  1905, xix, 287-289.-----. Tratamento da syphilis (ocular) 
SYPHILIS.                                     40!
Syphilis (Eye in).
  methodo de Prokhorow.   Gaz. clin., S. Paulo, 1905, iii,
  51_72.—Alonso (A. F.)  Diagn6stico y tratamiento de
  la sifilis ocular.  An. de oftal., Mexico, 1905-6, viii, 272;
  301.—von Amnion.  Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Kera-
  titis interstitialis punctata specifica. Arch. f. Augenh.,
  Wiesb., 1901, xliv, 235-241.—Anargyros (E.)  Keratite
  parenchymateuse double dans la syphilis acquise.  Clin.
  opht.,  Par.,  1905, xi, 54-56.-----. ILpi salvarsan (606)
  'ev ri) 'o<p&a.\p.okoyia. 'IarpiKT) TrpooSos, 'Ev SOpcu, 1911, Xvi,
  199. —Angeli ( P.)   Quelques reflexions sur l'action
  curative du mercure  sur  les  affections non syphiliti-
  ques de l'ceil.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1908,
  xxii, 39. — Antonelli (A.)   Le stigmate oftalmosco-
  piche  rudimentarie della  sifiiide acquisita.  Arch, di
  ottal.,  Palermo, 1898-9, vi, 263-280.  Also, transl: France
  med.,  Par.,  1899, xlvi, 33-38.-----. Sifiiide  e miopia.
  Riv. ital. di  ottal., Roma, 1909, iv, 127-133. -----. Sifiiide
  e traumatisma oculari (cheratite parenchimatosa post-
  traumatica).  Ibid., 1911, vi, 215-242. Also, transl: Arch.
  d'opht,  Par., 1910,  xxx, 561-581.— Anuaignae.   A
  propos des injections mercurielles  et en particulier du
  benzoate  de  mercure dans le traitement de diverses
  affections specifiques de l'uul.  Rec. d'opht, Par., 1902,
  3. s., xxiv,  150-160.  Also: Gaz. hebd. d. sc.  med. de
  Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii, 76-79.—Amiga (H.)   El sero-
  diagn6stico  de la sifilis en oftalmologia.  Arch, de oftal.
  Hispano-Am.,  Barcel.,  1910,   x,  394-101. —Aubaret.
  Syphilis grave de l'oeil; irido-choro'idite avec gomme du
  corps  ciliaire.  Bull. Soc. d'anat et phvsiol. . .  . de  Bor-
  deaux, 1902, xxiii. 124.—Babinski (G.) & Charpen-
  tier.  De l'abolition des reflexes  pupillaires  dans ses
  relations avec la  syphilis.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
  hop.de Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii, 502-506.—Balzer  (F.) <fe
  Dive. Quatre casd'iritissyphilitique secondaire, traites
  par  le benzosulfoneparaaminophenylarsinate de soude
  (hectine et  hectargyre).  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph., Par.,  1910, xxi, 99-104—Barck (C.)  The  ocular
  manifestations of syphilis.  J. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis,
  1905-6, ii, 656-667.—Barkan  (A.)  Gummatous  inva-
  sion of the bone,  skin, conjunctiva, retina  and uveal
  tract;  complete  and  rapid  recovery.  Arch. Ophth.,
  N.  Y., 1902,  xxxi,  211-213,  1  pl. — Baudry  (S.)
  Sur  un  cas  de   keratite parenchvmateuse syphili-
  tique  acquise.  Nord  med.,  Lille, 1903, ix, 121-129.—
  Beanvieux (J.)  Svphilis et keratite interstitielle de
  1'enfance.  Arch d'opht., Par., 1910, xxx, 621-633.  Also,
  transl.: Am. J.  Ophth.,  St. Louis,  1911, xxviii, 12-22.—
  Beau vols (A.)   Syphilis oculaire grave;  traitement
  par  les frictions mercurielles;  guerison. Rec d'opht.,
  Par., 1904, 3. s., xxvi, 657-663.—Bendix (K.)  Ueber den
  diagnostischen Wert der Wassermann'schen Reaktion
  fiir  die Augenheilkunde.  Deutsche med. Presse, Berl.,
  1911, xv, 13.—Bergnieister (O.)   Knotensyphilid der
  Lidhaut, Gumma periostale am unteren Orbitalrand und
  Scleritis gummosa.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv,
  145.—Briggs (W.  E.)  The  ocular manifestations of
  syphilis.  Occidental  M. Times, San  Fran., 1903, xvii,
  84-88.—Brochin.  Un cas d'hemorrhagies des conjonc-
  tives d'origine syphilitique. Paris chirurg., 1910, ii, 909.—
  Bruckner  (A.I   Gummose  Umwandlung  des Aug-
  apfels.  Ber. ii. d. Versamml.  d. ophth. Gesellsch.,  Hei-
  delb. 1910, Wiesb.,  1911,  xxxvi, 340. -----. Ein Beitrag
  zur Kenntnis hereditar-svphilitischer Erkrankungen des
  Auges. Ztschr.  f.  Augenh.,  Berl.,  1911, xxvi, 493-498,
  1 pl.—Brunson (R.)  Ocular affections secondary to
  syphilis.  Tr.  West Ophth.,  Otol.  [etc], Ass.  Ophth.
  div., St. Louis, 1902,  90-100.  Also: Am. J. Ophth., St.
  Louis, 1902,  xix, 230-240. -----. Some svphilitic diseases
  of the eve.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1160-
  1163.—Bull (C. S.)  Syphilis of the eve and its append-
  ages.  Med. News, N. Y., 1899, lxxiv, 609-615.  Also, Re-
  print.—Bui ler(F.) Svphilis as seen by the ophthalmic
  surgeon.  Montreal M. J.,  1901, xxx, 699-704.—Butler
  (W.  K.)  Some eye lesions of syphilis.  Am. J. Dermat.
  & Genito-Urin.  Dis., St. Louis, 1906,  x, 207-210.  Also:
  Wash. M. Ann., 1905-6, iv, 337-345— Casali (A.) <k  Pi-
  sani (S.)  La reazione di Wassermann in oftalmojatria.
  Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1911, xl, 249-27*.—Cervicek.  [Lo-
  kalisation eines Gumma am Untcriide des rechten Auges
  zwischen Thriinenpunkt und  innerem Augenwinkel.l
  Militararzt,  Wien, 1903,  xxxvii, 31.—Chance (B.)  A
  case of parenchymatous keratitis in acquired syphilis.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1909, lxxvi, 186.—C'hevallereau (A.)
  & Chaillous  (J.)  Gomme  de  la sclerotique.  Rec.
  d'opht, Par.,  1903,  3. s., xxv, 399-402.—Clarke (I. M.)
  On the relation of the Argyll-Robertson phenomenon to
  syphilis.   Brit. M.  J.,  Loiid.,  1903, ii, 1634. -----. The
  Argyll-Robertson sign  in cerebral and spinal  syphilis.
  Ibid.,  1911,  i,  296.—Colucci (G.)  Gomma della palpe-
  bra da sifiiide ereditaria tardiva.  Ann. di ottal., Pavia,
  1904, xxxiii, 925-938.—Contino (A.)  Ricerca degli an-
  ticorpi specifici nelle lacrime dei sifilitici con manifesta-
  zioni oculari.  Clin, ocul ,  Palermo, 1911, xii, 601-610.—
  Coppez (H.)  Un  cas de nevrite optique au deuxieme
  moisde la svphilis.   Belgiquemed.,Gand-Haarlem, 1897,
  ii, 737-740—Corbus (B. C.)   The diagnosis of  syphi-
  litic eye lesions by means of the spirochseta pallida and
  the  serum  reaction of  Wassermann.  Illinois  M. J.,
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Eye in).
  Springfield, 1909, xvi, 196-202.—Cords (R.)  Die bisheri-
  gen Erfolge mit Salvarsan in der Augenheilkunde.  Zt-
  schr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1911, xxv, 87-102.—Cramer (A.)
  Syphilitic affections of the eye. J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey,
  Newark, 1905-0, ii, 338-341. —Cronquist(C) Zur Kasuis-
  tik der Augensyphilis; Iritis papulosa anularis.  Arch.
  f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1910, ciii, 181,1 pl.—
  Croskey  (J. W.)   Syphilis in its relation to  the  eye.
  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1906, x,
  327-329.—Daniel   (M.  E.)  Svphilitic  iritis.  Chicago
  M.  Times,  1905, xxxviii, 416-422.—Danlos.  Amaurose
  syphilitique; impuissance des injections  de biiodure;
  guerison par quatre injections de calomel.  Bull.  Soc.
  franc,  de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1900,  xi. 12-16.  Also:
  Ann.  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s., i, 102-106.—
  Darier (A.)  Traitement des  accidents  syphilitiques
  oculaires graves.  Clin, opht., Par., 1903,  ix, 298-300.
  Also: Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1903, lxx, 657-660.
  Also, transl: Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 722. -----. On
  atoxyl in ocular syphilis.  Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1907,
  V, 356-361.—De Lieto Vollaro (A.)  Sulle gomme del
  corpo ciliare; contribuzione clinica ed anatomica, special-
  mente in rapporto  al terziarismo precoce.  Gior. a. Ass.
  napol. di med. e nat., Napoli,  1899, ix, 305; 365, 2 pl.—
  Demerson (E.)   Des troubles oculaires dans la syphilis
  acquise.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1897, lxx, 345; 360; 368; 388)
  400.—Demieheri (L.)  Gommes  episcl6rales syphili-
  tiques.  Ann. d'ocul.,Par., 1894,cxi, 417-421.—Denig(R.;
  Two cases of interstitial keratitisand one of optic neuritis
  treated by Ehrlich's "606."  Qphth. Rec, Chicago, 1910,
  xix, 640-646.—De Bidder.  A propos de Paction du sal-
  varsan dans l'ophtalmie sympathique.  J. med. de Brux.,
  1911, xvi,259.—Donovan (J. A.)  Syphilitic diseases of
  the eye. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.Dis.,St Louis,1906,
  x, 366-368—Elchlepp (O.)  Die praktische Bedeutung
  der Wassermann-Neisser-Bruck'schen Reaktion fiir die
  Augenheilkunde.  Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1910, lxvi,
  378-391.—Ellett (E. C.)  Interstitial keratitis in acquired
  syphilis. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1900,  ix, 283.—Etie-
  vant.   Les lesions specifiques des paupieres.  Province
  m6d., Lyon, 1901, xv, 460-462.—Evans  (J. J.)  Clinical
  history of  the patient whose left eye was removed for
  diffuse gummatous infiltration of  the  sclera and epi-
  scleral tissues.  Tr. Ophth. Soc.U. Kingdom, Lond., 1904-5,
  xxv, 187,1 l.,l pl.—Eversbusch (O.)   Behandlung der
  bei Syphilis vorkommenden Augenkrankheiten.  Handb.
  d. Therap.  innerer Krankh., 2. Aufl., Jena,  1898, vii, 175-
  210.—Fellows (C. G.)   Syphilitic affections of the eye.
  Homceop. Eye, Ear & Throat J.,  N. Y., 1904,  x, 33-47.
  -----. Svphilis of the eve. Ibid., Lancaster, Pa., 1909,
  xv, 647-549— Filatoff (V.  P.)  Po povodu  bolnol  s
  gummol skleri.  [Aproposof a patient with gumma of the
  sclera.]  Vestnik oftalmol., Kiev, 1903, xx,  107—Filip-
  poff (N. A.)  Sluchal gummi soyedinitelnol obolochki.
  [Gumma of the conjunctiva.]  Russk. Vrach., S.-Peterb.,
  1904, iii, 1434.—Forshaw (W. J.)   Primary syphilis of
  conjunctiva.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,  1905,  ii,  952.—Fred-
  erick (M. W.)  "606" and eve diseases. Calif. State J.
  M., San Fran., 1911, ix, 211-215.—Friedenwald  (H.)
  Salvarsan in relation to diseases of the eye;  a review.
  Maryland M. J., Bait.,  1911, liv, 171-173.—Fromaget.
  Syphilis oculaire grave; paralysie  de la troisieme paire
  et keratite insterstitielle,  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et
  chir. de Bordeaux (1899), 1900,113-118. -----. Episcierite
  gommeuse syphilitique.  Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1893, ex, 265-
  275.—Galezowski (X.)  La sifiiide oculare in genere  e
  sua cura. Gazz. med. di Roma, 1904, xxx, 309-320.  Also,
  transl: Rec. d'opht., Par., 1904, 3. s., xxvi, 513-525.  Also,
  transl: Med. Weekbl.,  Amst, 1903-4, x, 657-662.  Also,
  transl: 3. de med.  int., Par., 1904,  viii, 292-294.  Also,
  transl: Progres med., Par., 1904, 3. s., xix, 65-68.—Galle-
  maerts.  Keratite neuro-paralytique d'origine svphili-
  tique.   Policlin., Brux., 1899, viii,  377-379.—Garcia
  .VI:iiiwilla (S.)  Nuevo tratamiento de la sifilis ocular
  por medio deluranatoam6nico.  Arch, de oftal. Hispano-
  Am., Barcel., 1911,  xi, 12-18.—Gauelier.   Iritis syphili-
  tique;  syphilis  meconnues;  syphilides  zosterifbrmes;
  eau oxygenee dans  la   stomatite mercurielle;  acne
  cheioi'dienne;   chancre  infectant  accidentel.  J.  de
  med.  et chir.  prat., Par., 1903, lxxiv, 20-23.—GauIt
  (E. L.)  Keratitis  interstitialis in acquired  syphilis.
  Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1899, iv, 266-269.
  -----. Syphilis of  the  eye.  Ibid.,  1904,  ix,  471-476.—
  Gibson (J. L.)  Syphilis in ophthalmology.  Australas.
  M.  Cong. Tr. 1908,  Victoria, 1909, iii, 71-80. — Gilford
  (H.)  On the possible use of atoxyl and other prepara-
  tions of arsenic in sympathetic ophthalmia, trachoma
  and some syphilitic affections of the eve;  a suggestion.
  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1908, xvii, 129-132. — Ginewtous
  &Galtier.  Sur un cas d'anisocorie d'origine syphili-
  tique.  J. dc med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 927.—Gold-
  zleher (V.)  Syphilitikus eredetii k6pzbdmenyazuveg-
  testben.  [Syphilitic new growth in the vitreous body.]
  Budapesti k. orvosegy.  1894-iki evkftnyve,  1895, 42-44.—
  GorbuiiofftG. A.)  " 606" v glaznol praktikle.  ["606"
  in  ophthalmic practice. ]  Vestnik oftalmol., Odessa,
  1911, xxviii, 387-403. —GorokhofT (D. E.)  O raspros-
  tranenii glaznikh bolleznel i o sootnoshenii ikh k sifilisu, 
SYPHILIS.
410
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Eye in).
  v  naselenii slevernavo ralona Dmitrovskavo uchastka,
  Dmitrovskavo uyezda, Moskovskol gub., na osnovanii
  materialov posemelnol zapisi.   [Diseases of the eye and
  their relation to svphilis, in the population of the north-
  ern region of Dmitrov, Moscow Government, based on
  data of a census of the families.]  Med. besleda, Voro-
  nezh, 1S99,  xiii, 595-600. — Graue (E.) Diagn6stico y
  tratamiento de las afectiones oculares sifiliticas. An. de
  oftal., Mexico, 1905-6, viii, 308;  353. — von Grosz (E.)
  Arsenobenzol (Ehrlich 606) gegen syphilitische Augen-
  leiden.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910,
  xxxvi, 1693; 2333.— Guglianetti  (L.)  II 606 nella sifi-
  iide oculare con particolare riguardo  alle affezioni con-
  dilomatose e gommose nel corpo ciliare.  Arch, di ottal.,
  Napoli, 1911-12, xix, 177-193.—Gutmann (G.)  Vorstel-
  lung eines Falles von gummoser Neubildung der hinte-
  ren Netzhautschichten.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesell-
  sch. (1902), 1903, xxxiii, pt. 1, 241-243. — Hallopeau <fe
  Lemierre.  Sur un cas d'alterations profondes des cor-
  nees survenues secondairement sousl'influence des gom-
  mes palp6brales.  Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1901, 4.
  s., ii, 164-167.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1901, xii, 79-82.— Harman (N. B.)  Some recent
  experiences of the Wassermann reaction in eye work;
  haematological work by E. H. Brunt.  West Lond. M. J.,
  Lond., 1910, xv, 280-290.—Hessberg (R.)   Beitrage zur
  Bedeutung der  Serodiagnose der Syphilis fiir die Augen-
  heilkunde.   Klin. Monatsbl.  f. Augenh., Stuttg.,  1910,
  xlviii,  60-74.—Hesse (R.)  Ueber  den  Einflus3 der
  neuen Ehrlichschen Syphilistherapie auf luetische Au-
  genkrankheiten.  Klin.  Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg.,
  1910, xlviii, 666-572. -----. Ehrlich-Hata 606; Bericht
  iiber die Erfolge der Behandlung luetischer Augenkrank-
   heiten mit dem neuen Ehrlichschen Heilmittel. Mitt d.
  Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark. Graz, 1910, xlvii,  329-332.—
  Highet (H. C.)  Gumma of the ciliary body.  J. Malay
   Br. Brit. M. Ass., Singapore, 1904-6, n. s., no. 1, 68-70.—
   Hirsch  (C.)   Ehrlich-Hata bei luetischen  Augener-
   krankungen.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1910,  lvii,
   2579-2581.—Hirschberg (J.)  Zwei alte Falle von Lues
   mit Augen-Symptomen.  Centralbl. f.  prakt  Augenh.,
   Leipz., 1909, xxxiii,295-297.—Hiwawata  (I.) [A case
   of syphilitic infection of the eyelid.]  Nippon Gankwa
   Gakukwai  Zasshi, Tokyo,  1900, iv,  66-70. —Hollo-
   way (T. B.)  Subsiding disseminated chorioiditis of
   luetic origin.  Ann. Ophth.,  St. Louis, 1911, xx, 441. —
   Igersheimer (J.)  Die  Keratitis  parenchymatosa
   eine echtluetische Erkrankung.  Deutsche  med. Wchn-
   schr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1910, xxxvi,  938. -----. Syphilis
   als  Erblindungsursache bei  jugendlichen  Individuen.
   Ztschr. f. Bekampf.  d. Geschlechtskrankh.,  Leipz., 1911,
   xii, 225-236.  Also [Abstr.]: Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr.,
   1911, lviii,1640.—Inouye (K.)   | A case  of granular syph-
   ilitic conjunctivitis.]  Nippon  Gankwa Gakukwai Zas-
   shi, Tokyo, 1901, v,  23-28. — Inouye (M.)   (A case of
   nodular conjunctivitis of svphilitic nature.]  IjiShinbun,
   Tokio,  1900, 818-822.—Jackson (E.)  Ocular manifes-
   tations of syphilis.  Tr. Colorado  M. Soc, Denver, 1900,
   276-278.  Also: Colorado M. J., Denver,  1900, vi, 287-289.
   -----.  Svphilitic lesions of the eye.  Denver M. Times,
   1903-4,  xxiii, 273-275.—Jessop  (W.  H.)  The ocular
   manifestations in syphilis and  their  treatment  Practi-
   tioner, Lond., 1904, lxxiii,  111-117.—Jones (C. D.)
   Acase  of primary gumma of the  sclera.  Ophth. Rec,
   Chicago, 1907, xvi, 129-131.— Juler (H.-E.)  Un cas de
   n6vro-retinite monoculaire syphilitique  avec examen mi-
   croscopique. Bull, etmem.Soc franc, d'ophth.,  Par., 1897,
   xv, 124-128.-----. Interstitial keratitis in acquired syphi-
   lis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 488.—Jurnitschek (F.)
   Ein Fall von  Tarsitis syphilitica.  Ztschr. f.  Augenh.,
   Berl., 1904,  xii,  376-386.—Kalish (R.)   Ocular syphilis.
   Am. J.  Dermat. & Genito-Urin Dis., St. Louis, 1906, x, 221-
   229.—Keber (J. B.)  Gummata of the eyelids.  Stylus,
   St. Louis, 1900,  i, 60.—Kiriluchi  (K.) & Onai (K.)
   [Keratitis interstitialis  punctata  svphilitica.]   Nippon
   Gankwa Gakukwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902, vi, 1025-1039.—
   Komoto (J.)   [Syphilitic tarsitis.]  Ibid., 1901, v, 617-
   624. -----.  [Gummata of the orbital cavity.]  Hifu-
   byog.  kiu Hmiokibyog,  Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1903, iii, 274-
   280.—Koura (S.)  [A case of large gumma of the scle-
   rotica.]   Nippon Sankwa Gakukwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903,
   vii, 807-812.—Krilckmann  (E.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis
   der Lues des Augenhinter grundes.   Ztschr. f.  Augenh.,
   Berl., 1903, x, 333.-----. Ueber die Verwendbarkeit der
   Kataphorese  zur Lokal behandlung luetischer Augen-
   erkrankungen.   Ibid., 1904, xi, 13-32.—Kyle (J. J.)   A
   case  of gumma of the sclerotic.   Am. J. Ophth.,  St.
   Louis,  1894, xi, 325.—Lata pe re & Merle  (P.)  He-
   mianopsie au cours de la syphilis.   Ann. d. mal. ven.,
   Par., 1909,  iv, 115-118.—Lagrange (F.)   Double ne-
   vrite retro-bulbaire d'origine syphilitique; perte presque
   complete  de  la vision;  guerison  par un traitement
   mixte  intensif.   Bull,  et mem.  Soc.  de med. et chir.
   de Bordeaux (1910), 1911, 29-35.—de Lapersonne (F.)
   Dacryoadenites syphilitiques.  Arch, d'opht,  Par., 1902,
   xxii, 760-767. -----. Examen cytologique dans la syphi-
   lis oculaire.  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  de  biol., Par., 1903,  lv,
   10.—de Lapersonne (F.) & Castelaln.   Syphilis
Syphilis (Eye in).
  oculaire.  Echo mod. du nord, Lille, 1903, vii, 277-281.—
  Lavagna (G.)  Sulla sifiiide oculare.  Gior. d. r. Accad.
  di med. di Torino, 1901, 4.  s., vii. 570-.r>77.  Also: Bull.
  d'ocul., Firenze, 1902, xxi, 17-25.—Laza re ff  (Ye.  G.l
  Pararspetsificheskoye sivorotochnoye  lhcheniye v  of-
  talmologii.  [Parasyphilitic serumtherapy  in  ophthal-
  mology.]   Vestnik oftalmol.,  Mosk., 1909,  xxvi,  995-
  1005.—Leber  (A.)   Ueber die biologische Diagnostik
  spezifischer,  insonderheit  syphilitischer  Augenerkran-
  kungen.  Med.  Klin., Berl., 1907,  iii, 1140.—Lemere
  (H.  B.)   Svphilitic affections of  the eve.  West. M.
  Rev., Lincoln, Neb.,  1903, viii, 85.—Leon  Ortiz  (G.)
  El spirochaete de Schaudinn en oftalmologia.  Arch, de
  oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1911,  xi, 70-77.—Levln-
  sohn (G.)  Die Svphilis  des  Auges. Ztschr. f. arztl.
  Fortbild., Jena, 1911, viii, 3K-13.—Lotin  (A. V.) K vo-
  prosu o gummoznikh opukholvakh skleri.  [Gummataof
  the sclera.]   Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb.. 1903, ii, 124V1250.
  Also: Vestnik of talmol., Kiev. 1903, xx,5.">s-564.  Also,transl:
  Arch. f. Augenh.,Wiesb., 1904, 1, 218-232.  Also, transl.
  [Abstr.J:  Arch. Ophth., N.  Y., 1908, xxxvii, 416-425 —
  Lyle (H. W.)  Gumma of the iris.  Practitioner, Lond.,
  1906, lxxvi, 388-391,1 pl.—MeCubbin (J.  B.)  Some  eye
  affections and salversan.  Am. J.  Ophth.,  St. Louis, 1911,
  xxviii, 193-196—Maggi (F.)  Sifilosclerosi  delle palpe-
  bre.  Clin, ocul., Palermo, 1903,  1513-1518.—Magnani
  (C.)  Due casi rari di sifiiide oculare. Ibid., 1905,1953-
  1958.—Mandonnet (L.)  Keratite superficielle et sy-
  philis acquise.  Am. d'ocul., Par., 1910, cxliii, 126-129.—
  Marin Amat (M.)  Contribuci6n clinica al estudio de
  la queratitis intersticial en la sifilis  adquirida.  Arch, de
  oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1910, x, 313-32S.—Mark-
  breiter ( I. )   Gumma lueticum conjunctiva? esete,
   [Case.]   Szemeszet, Budapest, 1904, 303-305.—Marshall
  (C. D.)  Gumma of the conjunctiva.  Ophth. Kec, Chi-
  cago,1898,vii,628-631. -----. Ocular syphilis. Syst.Syph-
  (Power & Murphy), Lond., 1910, v, 181-232. 14 pl.—Mar-
  tin (G.)  (Tumeur conjonctivale ayant  l'aspect d'une
  gomme. Mem. et bull. Soc de med. et chir. de Bi irdeaux
  (1901), 1902, 55—Maxey (E. E.)  The diagnostic impor-
  tance of ocular manifestations of  svphilis.  Northwest
  Med., Seattle, 1912, n. s., iv, 54-57.—Mendel (F.) Ue)»er
  einen Fall von Keratitis diffusa elueacquisita. Centralbl.
  f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1901, xxv, 10-13.—von Michel.
  Ueber syphilitische Augengefiiss-Veranderungen.  Ver-
  handl. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1906, Leipz., 1907,19.—Miller
  (F. W )  Ocular syphilis.  Am. J.  Dermat.  &  Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St. Louis, 1906, x. 420-424.—Miller (G. V.) Twocases
  of gumma of the ciliary body.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii,
  82.—Mochulski  (V.)   Sluchal gummoznol opukholi
  skleri.  [Gumma of the sclerotic]  Voyenno-med. J., St.
  Petersb., 1898, exeii, med.-spec. pt., 1090-1093.—Motais.
  De la gravite de la syphilis a  complications oculaires.
  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1904,3. s., li, 268-277— Mpistes
   (I.)  Ilept Trjs irapeyxvfiariaSovt KaparoctSiTiSof en-i tt)s iiriK-
  tt;tov <rv<f>iAi£os.  'iaTpi/ci) 7rpoo6os, 'Ev 2upu>,  1904, ix, 353-
  356.—Nacht (A.)  Ehrlich-Hata 606 bei'syphilitischen
  Augenerkrankungen.  Wchnschr. f. Therap. u. Hyg. d.
  Auges,  Dresd., 1910-11, xiv, 69-72.—Nance (W.O.)  Ehr-
  lich's 606; its therapeutic possibilities in ophthalmology.
  J. Ophth. &  Oto-Laryngol., Chicago, 1910, iv, 469-471.—
  Narich (J.)  Des gommes syphilitiques  des paupieres.
  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1S05, xxv, 761-767.—
   Natanson (A. V.) Miliarniye bugorki vsoyedinitelnol
   obolochkle sifilitika.   [Miliary tubercles in  the conjunc-
   tiva of a syphilitic]  Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1908, xxv,
   129.—Nettleship (E.)  Coloured drawing  of fundus in
   a case of active syphilitic choroiditis disseminata with
   hazv vitreous, and probably some  deep haze of retina.
   Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1908-9,  xxxix, 133,1
   pl.—Niibi (N.)  [A case of syphilitic conjunctivitis with-
   out granulations.]  Nippon  Gankwa  Gakukwai Zasshi,
   Tokyo, 1901, v, 1085-10S7.—Oehapovski (S. V.) Salvar-
   san i glaz.  [Salvarsan and the eve.]   Vestnik oftalmol.,
   Odessa, 1911, xxviii, 897-913. —Orlandini (O.)  Con-
   tributo alio studio della istologia patologica nella sifiiide
   oculare.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1907, xlvi, 640-
   556.—Panas.  Des gommes du corps ciliaire.particuliere-
   ment de celles precoces.  Arch, d'opht, Par., 1902, xxii,
   485-493. -----. Episcierite svphilitique.    Union  med.,
   Par., 1890, 3. s., xlix, 865-869—Parker (E. F.)  Interest-
   ing manifestations of syphilis in the eye and throat; ulcers
   of the epiglottis, strabismus, and paralysis of ocular mus-
   cles.  Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxii,463.—Parker (F. C.)
   Bilateral gumma of the orbits in a child eight years of age.
   Ann.Ophth.,St.Louis,1896,xv,233-236,2 pl—Parsons (J.
   H.)  Two cases of gumma of the ciliary body. Roy. Lond.
   Ophth.Hosp.Rep.,Lond., 1899-1903,xv,pt.3, 292-295,1 pl.—
   Passetti (G.) Gommaulceratadel tarsoedellacongiun-
   tiva.  Ann.di ottal.,Pavia,1908,xxxvii,700-710.-----. Sifi-
   lomi primitivimultiplidellepalpebre.  ibid.,1911, xl,507-
   512.—Pelagatti(M.)  Manifestazionipapulosesifilitiche
   alia congiuntiva oculare.    Rendic d. Ass. med.-chir. di
   Parma, 1904, v, 117-120— PeppnitlHer (F.)  Syphilis
   des Auges.   Ergebn. d. allg. Path. u. path. Anat. [etc.]
   1899, Wiesb., 1901. vi, Ergnzngsbd.,  217-289. -----. Ein
   epibulbiirer svphilitischer Pseudotumor von typisch tu-
   berculoser Structur.  Arch.  f.  Ophth., Leipz., 1900, xlix, 
SYPHILIS.
411
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Eye in).
  303-338. -----. Eine Ergiinzung zu meiner Veroffentli-
  chung im xlix. Band dieses Archivs, S. 303: Ein epibul-
  barer syphilitischer Pseudotumor von  tvpisch tubercu-
  loser Structur.  Ibid., 1, 710-718.—Peters  (A.)   Ueber
  gummose Hornhauterkrankungen.  Ophth. Klin., Stuttg.,
  1898, ii, 374-377.—Petit (P.)  Les injections mercurielles
  dans la  syphilis  oculaire.   Rev. med. de Normandie,
  Rouen, 1900, 1, 613-519— Phillips (S. L.)   Interstitial
  keratitis in acquired syphilis.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1909,
  lxxvi,  690.—Polguere. De l'abolition du reflexe pu-
  pillaire dans la syphilis avec  myosis permanent.  Rev.
  neurol., Par., 1903, xi, 624.—Pons Marques (L.)  Iritis
  con corio-retinitis especificas.  Gac. med. catal., Barcel.,
  1904, xxvii, 681-583.—Posey (W. C.) Triangular opacity
  in the  superficial layers of the cornea, occurring in svphi-
  litic subjects.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago,  1906, xv, 47-50.—
  Possek (R.) Die  Behandlung von Augenkrankheiten
  luetischen  Ursprunges mit Ehrlichs 606. Mitt. d. Ver. d.
  Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1910,  xlvii, 332-337.—Post
  (M. H.)  Reportof a case of choroidal sarcoma in a syphi-
  litic.  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1900, xxiii, 110.—Proko-
  penko  (P.) K voprosu o sifjliticheskikh  zabolievaniy-
  akh glaza.   [Syphilis of the  eve.]  Vestnik oftalmol.,
  Mosk., 1907, xxiv, 185; 317.—Ramos (J.)  Sifilis ocular.
  Gac. med., Mexico, 1903, 2. s., iii, 207.  -----. Oftalmo-
  logia ;  algunas  palabras  sobre la sifilis en  Mexico.
  Ibid.,  318-325. — Ransohott*.   Syphilis  am  Auge.
  Festschr. z.  1. Cong.  d.  deutsch. Gesellsch.  z. Be-
  kampf. d. jGeschlechtskrankh., Frankf. a.  M., 1903, 132-
  134.—Be (F.) Un caso di cheratite gommosa.  Arch, di
  ottal.,  Napoli, 1911-12, xix, 376-380.—Re ber (W.)  The
  early ocular signs of syphilis.  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1910-
  11, xiv,  536-539.  [Discussion],  554-556.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Med. News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxiv, 493.—de Bidder.  A
  propos de l'action  du salvarsan dans  l'ophtalmie sym-
  pathique.   Ann.  d'ocul.,  Par., 1911,   cxlv,  446-448.—
  Rochon-Duvigneaud.   Lesions syphilitiques des
  membranes profondes.  Rec.  d'opht,  Par., 1906,  3. s.,
  xxviii, 96.—Rochon-Duvigneaud & Monbrun.
  Deux cas de syphilis oculaire  grave, survenus quelques
  semaines apres des  injections  repetees de composes or-
  ganiques de l'arsenic  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.
  de Par., 1911, 2. s.,  xxxi, 731-733.—Rodiet  (A.)   Les
  troubles oculaires dans les encephalopathies diffuses ou
  circonscrites  de la  syphilis.   Bull, et  mem. Soc.  med.
  Vaucluse, Avignon,  1906, ii,  445-448.—Rollet (E.)  L'iri-
  tis gommeuse a pseudo-hypopvon.   Rev. gen.  d'opht.,
  Par., 1904,  xxiii,  433437. -----. Keratite  syphilitique
  gommeuse.  Lyon  med., 1909, cxiii, 566.—Rdna (S.)
  Experimentelle Keratitis parenchymatosa  des  Kanin-
  chens  mit massenhaften Spirochaeten  nach Implanta-
  tion syphilitischen  Materiales.  Verhandl. d. Budapest.
  k. Gesellsch. d. Aerzte 1907, Budapest, 1908,16.—Rosen-
  baum (M.)  A preliminary report  on  the  effect of sal-
  varsan on syphilitic and metasyphilitic affections of the
  eye and upon the apparently healthy eyes of svphilitics.
  Med. Rec, N.  Y.,  1911,  lxxx,  177-180.—Riimsche-
  witsch (K.) Anatomische Untersuchung eines Falles
  von selbstiindigem Gumma der Regenbogenhaut.  Klin.
  Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg.,  1903, xii, 27-38.—Ryan
  (J. P.)  Acute episcleritis associated with svphilis.  Aus-
  tral. M. J.,  Melbourne, 1894, n. s.,  xvi, 445. -----. The
  relation  of interstitial keratitis to svphilis.  Australas.
  M. Cong.  Tr. 1908,  Victoria, 1909,  iii, 80-88.—Sa las &
  Ribas. Influencia del 606 en oftalmologia. Rev. med.
  de Sevilla, 1911, lvi, 23—Sal  Lence. El "606" y la
  iritis sifilitica; caso  clinico interesante.  Arch, de oftal.
  Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1911, xi,  525-528.—Samper! (G.)
  Due casi di sifiiide oculare.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito,
  Roma,  1906, liv, 161-172.—Sautter (A. C.)  Report of a
  case of syphilitic tarsitis treated by salvarsan.  Ann.
  Ophth., St. Louis, 1911,  xx, 729-735.—Savich  (V. A.)
  Sifiliticheskiye papuli conj-vae verkhnikh vlek.  [Syphi-
  litic papules of  the conjunctiva  of  the upper eye-
  lids.]   Vestnik  oftalmol.,  Mosk., 1904,   xxi,  150.—
  Sclianz (F.)  Das  Ehrlichsche Priiparat 606 bei Augen-
  krankheiten. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,
  2344. —Sehnaudigel  (O.)   Ehrlich-Hata 606  in der
  Augenheilkunde.  Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1911, lxviii,
  212-220—Sehreiber (R.)  Ueber zwei Falle von syphi-
  litischen Papeln der Conjunctiva bulbi.   Ibid., 1900-1901,
  xiii,  259-265, 1 pl.—Schumacher (G.) Die Serodiag-
  nose der Syphilis in  der  Augenheilkunde, nebst Bemer-
  kungen iiber die Beziehungen der Tuberkulose zur Syphi-
  lis bei  Augenleiden. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 1914-1919.—Schwa rz  (().)  Die
  extrakraniell bedingten Augenstorungen  bei  Lues.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901,  xlviii, 703;  752.—de
  Schweinitz (G. E.)  Gumma of  the iris and ciliary
  body, with histological study of the enucleated eveball.
  Phila. Hosp. Rep. (1902), 1903, v, 58-64,1 pl.—Seidel (E.)
  Beitrag zur Frage der Salvarsanwirkung auf luetische
  Augenleiden. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz.,  1911, lxxix, 329-
  349.—Sgrosso  (E.)  Due osservazioni di  sifilosclerosi
  della congiuntiva.  Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1900, xxix, 630-
  639.—Sherer (J.  W.) The diagnosis of syphilis of the
  eye.  Tr.  Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1903, 392-400.  Also:
  Interstate M. J., St.  Louis, 1903, x, 468-473. -----. Some
Syphilis (Eye in).
  phases of syphilitic disease of the eye.  Kansas City M.
  Rec, 1903, xx, 79-83.—Shields (E. H.)  Syphilis of the
  eye. Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin., 1905, n. s., lxxvii, 134-136.—
  Sileock (A. Q.)  Choroidal gumma. Tr. Ophth. Soc.
  U. Kingdom, Lond., 1898-9, xix, 69-71— Snydacker (E.
  F.)  The diagnosis and treatment  of  obscure syphilitic
  lesions of the eye.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1903-4, n.
  s., v, 281-287.-----. Involvement of the eye in syphilis.
  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1906, ix, 415-422.—SOrOs (M.)
  A pupillak eddig le  nem irt  viselkedeserol syphilisnei.
  [The hitherto und escribed behavior of the pupils  in
  syphilis.]  Dolgozatok az egyet bork6rt. intezetb., Buda-
  pest, 1901, 44.—Soucek (K.)  Pfipad keratidyparenchy-
  matosni u pfijice  ziskane.   [Case of ... in syphilis.]
  Casop.  lek. cesk., v Praze, 1900, xxxix, 802; 826.—Sour-
  dine  (G.)  Deux  cas d'affections syphilitiques  de  la
  conjonctive bulbaire (syphilide  papuleuse et chancre
  indure). Gaz. med.  de Nantes, 1899-1900, xviii,  142.—
  Speciale-Cirimione.  Gomme conjoncti vale svphili-
  tique hereditaire tardive.  Rev. g6n. d'opht, Par., 1903,
  xxii, 145-152.—de Spevllle. L'ceil syphilitique.   Rev.
  d. mal. de la nutrition, Par.,  1903, 2. s., i, 217: 1904, 2. s.,
  ii, 28-39.—Spoto (G.)  Un caso di tarsite doppia gom-
  mosa precoce nel corso di infezione sifilitica secondaria.
  Progresso oftal., Palermo, 1908-9, iv,  108-112.—Stein-
  do rlt" (K.)  Salvarsan in der  Augenheilkunde; Sammel-
  reierat  und  einige  Beobachtungen.  Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 1226; 1269.—
  Stephenson  (S.)   The corneal lesions  of acquired
  syphilis. Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1903,  ii,  723. -----.  Some
  syphilitic affections of the eye.  Polyclin.,  Lond.,  1906,
  x, 67-72. -----. The present position of  the Spirochseta
  pallida in  relation  to syphilitic affections of the eye.
  Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1907,  v, 303-310—Stieren (E.)
  Syphilis of the eye.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1902,12. s.,
  iii,  218-228. -----.  Presenile syphilitic cataract.  Penn.
  M. J.,  Athens, 1909-10, xiii, 428-430.—Strakhoff (V.)
  P.)  Keratitis parenchymatosa pri priobrtetyonnom sifi-
  lisle.   [. . . in  acquired syphilis.]  Vestnik oftalmol.,
  Kiev, 1900, xvii, 485489.— Strout (E. S.)  Notes on ocu-
  lar syphilis, with reports of two unusual cases. J. Minn.
  M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1906. xxvi, 424-429.— Stuelp
  (O.) Die bisherigen Erfahrungen  fiber das Ehrlich-
  Hatasche Syphilisheilmittel (606) mit besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung der Augenheilkunde.  Wchnschr. f. Therap.
  u. Hyg. d. Auges, Dresd., 1909-10, xiii, 369: 1911-12, xiv,
  161.  Also, transl: Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1911, xxviii,
  197-209. -----. Bisherige Erfahrungen mit Salvarsan bei
  Augensyphilis, aus der Literatur und an eigenen Fallen.
  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1911, xlix, 369-384.—
  Sulzer.  Des sympt6mes pupillaires  precoces de la
  syphilis acquise. Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par., 1901,
  4. s.,ii,  239-243.—Szulislawski(A.) Kilaoka.  [Syphi-
  lis of the eye.]  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1906, i, 151; 165;
  175.—Tacke.  606 et svphilis oculaire.  Ann. de l'lnst
  chir. de Brux., 1911, xviii, 123;  129.—Tarnavski (E. I.)
  Sluchal gummy sklery.  [Case  of gumma of sclera (svphi-
  litic).   Vestnik  oftalmol., Kieff,  1894,  xi,  134-144.—
  Taugher (A. J.)   Extra- and intra-ocular syphilis.
  Milwaukee M. J., 1909, xvii,  302-304.—Terrien  (F.)
  Manifestations oculaires de la svphilis acquise. Clinique,
  Par., 1909, iv, 466-408—Terson (A.)  La sifilis ocular.
  Cr6n. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1909, xii,  290-292. -----.
  Les gommes de la cornee.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1905, xxv,
  265-270. Also, transl: Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1906, xv,
  424-427.—Thompson (A. H.) Double temporal hemi-
  anopia  with slight optic neuritis and hemianopic pupil
  reaction; ?hsemorrhage into optic  nerve-sheath at chi-
  asma; ?gumma.  Tr.  Ophth. Soc.  u.  Kingdom,  Lond.,
  1900-1901, xxi,286-292.—Thompson (G.  W.)  Intra-ocu-
  lar  swelling (gumma); ?neoplasm.  Ibid., 1904-5,  xxv,
  105-107.—Tobias (G.) Ein  Beitrag zur Wirkung von
  Ehrlich-Hata 606 bei Augenkranken.  Klin. Monatsbl. f.
  Augenh.,  Stuttg., 1911, xlix, 87-90.—Tohara  (T.)
  [Syphilitic auto-inflammation  of incised  wounds of the
  eyeball.]  Nippon  Gankwa Gakukwai  Zasshi,  Tokyo,
  1902, vi, 863-916. —Tooke  (F.)   Pathologisch-anato-
  mische Untersuchung einer Gummigeschwulst des Ciliar-
  kdrpers.  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1903, xii,
  158-170, 1 pl.—del Toro.  Sifilis ocular. An. m6d. ga-
  ditanos, Cadiz, 1901-2, xx, 193-204.  Also:  Rev. espafi. de
  sif.  y dermat., Madrid, 1902, iv, 275; 31S.—Torres  In-
  sargarat(F.) Sobre el empleo en oculistica de grandes
  dosis de compuestos  hidrargiricos, bajo la forma de in-
  vecciones intramusculares. Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am.,
  Barcel., 1907, vii, 265-273.—Tourneux (J.-B.)   Sur un
  cas d'episcierite syphilitique.  Toulouse med., 1909, 2. s.,
  xi, 209-272.—Trantas (A.) Syphilis diagnostiquee par
  l'examen ophtalmoscopique.  Gaz.  med. d'Orient, Con-
  stant.,  1905, 1, 51-53— Tsatskin (A. B.)  K kazuistikle
  sifiliticheskikh zabollevaniy glaza; papula soyedinitel-
  nol obolochki glaznovo yabloka.  [Syphilis of the eye;
  papula of the conjunctiva.]  Vovenno-med. J.,St. Petersb.,
  1910, ccxxvii, med. spec, pt., 319-323.—Tsvibak (L. E.)
  Yeshtsho odin sluchal sifiliticheskol gummi blelochnol
  obolochki.  [Another case of  svphilitic  gumma of the
  sclera.]  Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1906, xxiii, 342-346.—
  Tzimas (A.D.)  Gomme syphilitique de l'ceil.  Grece 
SYPHILIS.
412
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Eye in).
  med., Syra, 1905, vii, 25.—I lit li off.  Ein Fall von grosser
  syphilitischer (gummoser) Ulceration der Cornea, Con-
  junktiva und Sklera.  Ber. u. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Ge-
  sellsch. 1907, Wiesb., 1908, xxxiv, 266-269.—Vadzinski
  (P. I.)  Gumma sclerae.  Med. Sbornik varshav. Uyazd.
  voyenn hosp., Varshava, 1893,  vi, 65-69.  -----. Gummo-
  znaya opuk hoi skleri.  [Gumma of the scleraj  Vestnik
  oftalmol., Mosk., 1906, xxiii, 142-152.—Van Benseho-
  ten (G. W.)  The manifestations of syphilis in the eye.
  Providence M. J., 1910, xi,  125-133—Van  der Biest
  (W.)  Manifestations oculaires de la svphilis.  Med. et
  hyg., Brux., 1907, v, 115-119.—Vandergrift (G. W.)
  Salvarsan vs. mercury in ocular syphilis.  Am.  J. Der-
  mat.  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,  1911, xv, 478-480.—
   Vaughan (P. T.)  Some observations upon syphilitic
  manifestations in the uveal tract; the iris, ciliary body
  and choroid.  Am. J. Ophth.,  St  Louis, 1900. xvii, 225-
  233.  Also: N.  York M.  J.,  1900, lxxii, 145-148— Ver-
  haeglie (D.)  La keratite interstitielle d'origine syphi-
  litique acquise. Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1904, lxxvii, 1141-1146.—
  Vernke (F. K.)   O tryokh sluchayakh primleneniya
  salvarsana pri glaznikh zabollevaniyakh.  [Three cases
  of diseases of the eyes wherein salvarsan was adminis-
  tered.]  Vestnik oftalmol., Odessa, 1911, xxviii, 940.—
  Villard (H.) Les alterations de  la  cornee  dans la
  syphilis acquise.   Ann.  d'ocul., Par., 1904, exxxii, 253-
  267.—Vinsonneau (C.) Gommes syphilitiques de la
  corn6e. Arch, d'opht, Par., 1905, xxv, 104-110.—Water-
  man (0.)   Zur Behandlung  centraler Augennerven-
  leiden  luetischen  Ursprungs mit Atoxyl.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907,xliv, 1107.—Weill (N. J.)  Influence of
  syphilis in penetration of eveball.  Med. World, Phila.,
  1911, xxix, 15.—Westhoff(C. H. A.) Salvarsan in der
  Augenheilkunde.  Wchnschr. f. Therap. u. Hvg.d. Auges,
  Dresd.,  1911,  xiv,  261-263.— Wicherkiewicz  ( B.)
  Zapoznawanie  podstawy kilowej  lub dopatrywanie si?
  jej niewlaseiwe w chorobach ocznych.   [Recognition of
  a  syphilitic basis, or watching for it in diseases of the
  eyes.]   Post,  okul.,  Krak6w, 1905, vii, 201;  237.  -----.
  Przetw6r Ehrlicha "606" przeciw schorzeniom kilowym;
  przyczynek do znaczenia jego  w lecznictwie  okulisty-
  eznem.   [Ehrlich's preparation 606 against syphilitic
  disease; on its  value in ophthalmic practice.]   Przegl.
  lek., Krak6w,  1910, xlix, 495;  605. —Wilder (W.  H.)
  Corneal lesions in acquired syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1901, xxxvii, 1669-1671—Wolff(H.)  Ueber syphi-
  litische Papel  der  Augapfelschleimhaut   Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 57.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl.
  med. Gesellsch. (1899), 1900, xxx, pt. 2, 415-420.—Wood
  (C. A.)  Svphilis of the external  eve.  Interstate M. J.,
  St. Louis, 1909, xvi, 676-679.—Wright (R.  H.)   Syphi-
  litic affections of the  eye.  Old Dominion J. M. & S.,
  Richmond, 1908, vi, 698-601.—Yevetski (F. O.)  O sifi-
  lomakh rlesnichnavo tlela.  [Svphilomata of the ciliary
  body.]  Vestnik oftalmol., Kiev, 1900, xvii, 450-453.—
  Vorke (W.)  The pathology of interstitial keratitis in
  trvpanosomiasis and syphilis.   Liverpool M.-Chir. J.,
  1911, xxxi, 438-444, 1 pl.—Zimmermann  (C.)   Albu-
  minuric retinitis in syphilis. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1902,
  xxxi, 480-486.—Zimmermann (W.)  Nouvelle contri-
  bution a la serotherapie paraspecifique des affections ocu-
  laires.  Clin, opht, Par., 1909, xv, 9-23.

Syphilis  (Familial).
    Babinski (J.) & Barr6(A.)  Contribution a l'etude
  de la syphilis familiale (recherches a l'aide dela methode
  de  Wassermann).  Bull,  et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1910, 3. s., xxix, 695-598.  Also: Tribune med., Par.,
  1,910, n.  s., xliii, 341.—Barre  (A.)  & Gastinel  (T.)
  Etude d'une famille d'heredosyphilitiques.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1910, xviii, 617-619.—Bayet. Cas de syphilis fami-
  liale;  maladie de Friedreich.  Soc. beige de dermat. et
  de  syph.   Bull., Brux.,  1901-2, ii, 58-62.—Bentovin
  (B. I.)  Sluchal "semeinavo" sifilisa.  [Case of syphilis
  in the family.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 899.—
  Demanche (R.) &  Detre  (G.)  Recherche de la
  syphilis familiale par la reaction de fixation du comple-
  ment.  Tribune med.. Par., 1910, n. s., xliii, 437.—Faller
  (A.)  Syphilitic infection of a family.  St Louis M. Gaz.,
  1899-1900, iii, 109-112—Fournier. Ein Fall von Syphi-
  lisinfektion einer ganzen Familie durch eine Amme.
  Med. f.  Alle, Wien, 1906, i, 4-6.—Gebert (E.)  Ueber
  eine Familienepidemie  von  extragenitaler  Syphilis.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii, 912-915. Also: Ver-
  handl. d. Berl.  med. Gesellsch.  (1896), 1897, xxvii, pt. 2,
  338-346.   [Discussion], pt. 1, 61.—Gottheil (W.  S.)  A
  house epidemic of svphilis.  N. York M. J., 1898, lxvii,
  430-432.  Also, Reprint—Grove (W. R.)  A family in-
  fected  with syphilis.   Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 1400.—
  Hebert (A.) & Halipre  (A.)  Dystrophie familiale
  pilaire et  ungueale.  Rev. m6d. de Normandie, Rouen,
  1908, 245-247.—Jeanselme.   La syphilis  familiale.
  Rev. g6n.  de clin. et de therap., Par., 1910, xxiv, 677-
  679.   Also:  Clinique,  Brux.,   1911,   xxv,   295-299. —
  Jordan (A)  Ueber syphilitische Hausepidemien.  Mo-
  natsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,  Hamb., 1903, xxxvi, 440-444.
  -----. Ueber die  Syphilis  der Fraucn und  der  Fa-
  milien.  Dermat.  Ztschr., Berl.,  1908,  xv,  560-565.—
Syphilis (Familial).
   Mallierbe (H.)  Syphilis familiale; deux cas de chan-
   cres extra-genitaux.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1896-7, xv,
   218-221.—Mantegazza  (U.)  Epidemie famigliari da
   sifiiide d' allattamento.  Corriere san., Milano, 1908, xix,
   708; 722.—Marten (K. H.)  Family syphilis.  Australas
   M. Gaz., Sydney, 19lo. xxix, 406-409. — Mislialkoir
   (G.)  Sluchal ot slemeven sifilis.  [Syphilis of a family 1
   Med. sborn., Sofiya, 1899,  v, 465-467. -----. Deset novi
   sluchal s slemeyen sifilis.  [ Ten  new  cases of  family
   syphilis.] Spis.  na Sofiysk.  Med. Druzh., 1901-2, ii, 73-
   86.—Holland.  Observation d'une famille de syphi-
   litiques;  etude a propos de cette observation. Mem. et
   bull. Soc. de m6d. et chir. de Bordeaux  (1894), 1895, 638-
   577. Also: J. de  m6d. de Bordeaux, 1895, xxv, 51; 61; 75.
   Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Rassegna d'ostet. e ginec, Napoli,
   1895, iv, 652-557.—Solomon (L. L.)  Interesting obser-
   vations in a syphilitic family.   J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin
   Dis., N.Y.,1897.xv,216-219.—Spillinann &Etienne(G.)
   Syphilis  familiale.  Ann. de dermat. etsvph., Par., 1894
   3.  s., v, 642-644.—Tulinoff( A. I.)  O domovikh i semel-
   nikh epidemiyakh sifilisa.   JHome and family epidemics
   of syphilis.]  Dletsk. med., Mosk., 1902, vii, 13-26.

Syphilis (Fever in).

     Ahlmann(A. [H.F.])  * Das Fieber im Erup-
   tionsstadium der Syphilis.   8°.  Greifswald, 1895.
     Courteaux  (F.)   De la fievre  syphilitique.
   8°.   Paris, 1871.
     Monier (L.-M-E.)  * De ia fievre syphilitique.
   8°.   Bordeaux, 1899.
     Albanus (G. A.)  O likhoradkie na  pochvle sifllisa.
   [Fever following  svphilis.)  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
   1908, vii, 12-14.—Basset-Smith (P. W.)  The pyrexia
   of syphilis.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 1808.—Byalbkur
   (F.)  Olikhoradochnikh yavleniyakh  v  pozdnikh stadi-
   yakh sifilisa.  [Fever in late stages of  syphilis.]   Prakt.
   Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 730-733. Also, transl: Allg.
   Wien. med. Ztg., 1911, lvi, 49; 59— Caro.  Langdauerndes
  remittirendes Fieber bei tertiiirer Lues.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, 442.—Carpenter
   (D.N.)  Fever in tertiary syphilis.  Med.  Rec,N. Y.,1906,
  lxix, 412-414. — Carriere (G.)  Svphilitic  fever. In-
  ternat. Clin., Phila., 1904,14. s., iii,  22-28.—Ceconi (A.)
  Febbre sifilitica? Riv. crit. di  clin. med., Firenze, 1905,
  vi, 189-194.-----. Febbre sifilitica?  Riforma med., Na-
  poli, 1908, xxiv, 397-403.—D'Amato (L.)  Sulla  febbre
  sifiliticaterziaria. Riformamed., Roma-Napoli, 1906, xxii,
  253-259.  Also: Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1906, xxiii, 109-119 —
  Font y  Monteros (J.)  Caso clinico de fiebre inter-
  mitente sifilitica.  Rev. balear  de cien. med., Palma de
  Mallorca, 1901, xxi, 217-226.  Also: Rev. espafi. de sif. y
  dermat, Madrid, 1901, iii,  348-357. — Futcher (T. B.)
  Syphilitic fever,  with a report of three  cases, from the
  service of W. Osier. N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiii, 1065-
  1069.  Also: Canad.  Pract.  & Rev.,  Toronto, 1901, xxvi,
  484493.  Also, Reprint.—Gail leton.  Fievre syphiliti-
  que. Lyon med., 1903, c, 652-656.—Huber (O.)  Lueti-
  schesLeberfieber. Therap.d.Gegenw.,Berl.,1911,lii,59-61.—
  Imhof-Bion (0.) Ueber Fiebererscheinungen in den
  Spatstadien der Syphilis.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 766-
  769.— Janeway (E. G.)  Danger of error in diagnosis
  between chronic syphilitic fever and tuberculosis. Tr.
  Ass. Am.  Phvsicians, Phila., 1898, xiii, 23-30.  Also: Am.
  J.  M. Sc, Phila.,  1898, n. s., cxvi, 251-255.—Jordan (A.)
  Ueber das syphilitische Fieber.  Arch.  f. Dermat u.
  Syph., Wien  u. Leipz., 1911, cviii, 613-524. — Kazem-
  Bek (A.) Sluchal bryushnolvodyankiidlitelnol likho-
  radki na pochvle sifiliticheskavo stradaniya.  [Ascites
  and prolonged  fever resulting from svphilis.]   Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1901, lv, 72-80.—Kiernan  (J. G.) Mental
  svmptoms from secondary fever of svphilis. Med. Stand-
  ard, Chicago, 1893, xiii, 1-3. — Lazareff (V.  G.)  K
  voprosu o sifiliticheskol tretichnol  likhoradkie; sluchal
  meningitis convexitatis.   [On syphilitic tertian  fever;
  case . . .]   Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,  Kharkov,
  1908, xv, 289-297.—Lowenburg (H.)  Syphilitic fever;
  report of  a case.   Med.  Bull.,  Phila.,  1906, xxxv, 173-
  178.—McKenna (J. A.)  Syphilitic fever.  Med. News,
  N. Y., 1905, lxxxvii, 1126. — Maitland  (J.)  Acase of
  severe syphilis with prolonged pyrexia.   Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1899, xxxiv, 42.—Morgan (A. C.)   Syphilitic
  fever.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 360.—Musser (J. H.) The
  diagnostic importance of fever in  late syphilis.  Univ.
  M. Mag.,  Phila., 1892-3, v, 6-12.  Also, Reprint—Nelken
   (A.)  A case of syphilitic fever.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1902-
  3,  lv, 635-639.  Also: Proc.  Orleans  Parish M. Soc. 1903,
  N. Orl., 1904,34-37.—Newman (E. D.)  Syphilitic fever,
  with report of a case.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiii, 140-
  142.—Nistico (G.)  Febbre sifilitica.  Policlin., Roma,
  1911, xviii, sez. prat,756.—Pebart (B.G.)  Tri sluchaya
  sifiliticheskol likhoradki. [Three cases of syphilitic fever.]
  Trudi fak. terap. klin. Imp. Mosk.  Univ.. .. v chest...
  V. D. Shervinskavo. 1904,  287-305,  3  tab. Also, transl.:
   Russ. med. Rundschau, Berl., 1906, iv, 261-276. —Pren-
  tiss (D. W.)  A  case  of syphilitic  fever, with a discus- 
SYPHILIS.
413
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Fever in).
  sion of the diagnosis of fevers. Phila. M. J., 1899, iv, 216-
  218. Also, Reprint—Roeheblave (A.)  Fievre a type
  continu comme manifestation syphilitique isolee, 25 ans
  apres le chancre.  Bull, de la Soc. m4d.-chir. de la Dr6me
  [etc.], Valence & Par., 1900, i, 152-160. — Rona (S.) In-
  termittalo lazt61 kisert hemikraniaszerii fejfajAs a syphi-
  lis i-so stadiumaban. [Intermittent fever accompanied
  by headache in primary syphilis.]  Orvosi heti szemle,
  Budapest, 1896, xx, 676.—Scherck (H. J.)  Late svphi-
  litic fever.  Am. J. Urol., N. Y., 1908-9, v, 462-404 —
  Siebert  (W.)  Fieber im  Spiitstadium der  Syphilis.
  Beihefte z. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropenhyg., Leipz.,'1907, 4,
  Beihft, 1-33, 1 diag.—Sinha (T. R. D.)  A case of syphi-
  litic fever of 10 years' duration; treatment and recovery.
  Indian Lancet, "Calcutta, 1905, xxvi, 411.—Siredey (A.)
  & liemaire (H.)  Fievre dans la periode secondaire de
  la syphilis. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1904,
  3. s., xxi, 601-606.—Stauder (A.)  Ueber luetisches Le-
  berfieber.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1908, xiv, 41-
  46.—Treumann  Ein Fall von luetischem Lebertieber.
  Sitzungsb. d. arztl.  Ver. Nurnb. 1907, Munchen, 1908, 8.
  Also: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,liii, 963.—Wright
  (E. H.) A case of syphilitic fever. Indian M. Gaz., Cal-
  cutta, 1902, xxxvii, 66.—Yudin (P.  P.) K kazuistikle
  sifllicheskol likhoradki.  [Svphilitic fever.]  Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1901, ii, 58-63,1 diag.
Syphilis (FeetaT).
    See Syphilis (Congenital).

Syphilis (Galloping).
    See Syphilis (Malignant, etc.).

Syphilis (Heemorrhagid).
    See, also, Syphilis (Congenital, Hsemorrhagic).
    Sichting (O.)   * Ueber Neigung  Syphili-
  tischer zu Blutungen und ein Fall von Syphilis
  bei einem Hamophilen.  8°.  Berlin, 1908.
    Brezovszky (E.)   Verblutung infolge von  Lues.
  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1908, xliv, 858.—Duhot.
  Un cas de svphilis rupioide hemorragique generalise.
  Presse m6d. beige,  Brux., 1906, lviii, 992-994.—Engel-
  mann.  [Ein Fall von Lues haemorrhagica.]  St. Pe-
  tersb. med. Wchnschr., 1906, xxx, 26.—Lepa (H.)  Ver-
  blutung bei Lues florida.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1909, lxxviii, 133.—VSrner (H.)  Ueber Syphilis und
  Hiimorrhagie.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1905, lxxvi, 55-64, 1 pl. Also, transl:  Rev. prat d. mal.
  cutan. [etc.], Par., 1905, iv, 400-407.— Weitz (W.)   Ueber
  einen eigenartigen Fall von Syphilis haemorrhagica bei
  einem Erwachsenen. Monatsh. f. prakt Dermat., Hamb.,
  1905, xii, 644-551.—Zhebuneff (A.  P.)  K voprosu  o
  syphilis haemorrhagica  u  vzroslikh.   [Haemorrhagic
  syphilis in adults.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.  i Ven.  Boliezn.,
  Kharkov,  1910, xix, 265-268.
Syphilis (Hereditary).
    See Syphilis (Congenital); Syphilis (Familial).

Syphilis (History of).
    See,  also, Syphilis  (Cases  and statistics of);
  Syphilis (Prehistoric and pre-Columbian); Syph-
  ilis in art.
    Barbantini  (N.)   Notizie istoriche  concer-
  nenti il  contagio venereo  compilate,  le quali
  precedono la  sua opera sopra questo contagio.
  8°.  Lucca, 1820.
    Bloch  (I.)    Der  Ursprung  der  Syphilis.
  Eine  medizinische   und  kulturgeschichtliche
  Untersuchung.  Th. I.  8°.  Jena, 1901.
    ------.  The same.  2.  Abteilung.  roy. 8°.
  Jena,  1911.
    Buret (F.)   Le gros mal du moyen age et la
  syphilis actuelle, avec une preface du Dr.  Lan-
  cereaux.  8°.   Paris, 1894.
    ------.  The same.  Syphilis in  the middle
  ages and in  modern times.  Transl.  from the
  French,  with  notes,  by A.-H.  Ohmann-Du-
  mesnil.  12°.   Philadelphia, 1895.
    Casoli  (V.)   I sifilographi modenesi del sec.
  xvi (A.  Fontana; A. Scanaroli;  N.  Macchelli;
  G. Falloppi).   Introduzione al corso libero di
  clinica dermo-sifilopatica dell' anno 1903-4.
  8°. Modena, 1905.
    Greco (D.)   La sifiiide in Italia a confronto
  del vecchio regolamento  Cavour e di  quello
  nuovo  Crispi.   Deduzioni ricavate  dai primi
Syphilis (History of).
  quatro anni di esercizio del 5° Dispensario Cel-
  tico governativo  di  Napoli, con resoconto sta-
  tistico degP infermi  curati nell' anno 1893.  8°.
  Napoli, 1894.
    Hirschberg (L.)   * Die maligne Lues beson-
  ders vom geschichtlichen und ethnologischen
  Standpunkte beurteilt.  8°.   Berlin,  [1900].
    Index bibliographicus syphilidologise.   Bear-
  beitet von Karl Szadek.  5. Jahrgang.  Die Lit-
  teratur des  Jahres  1890.   8°.   Hamburg  &
  Leipzig, 1893.
    Jtdel (G.)   * Etude sur une phase de  l'his-
  toire du virus venenen (1740-1850). 8°.  Paris,
  1910.
    Melsheimer (T.)   *Die Syphilis und  ihre
  Heilmittel vom Jahre 1492 bis zur Mitte des 16.
  Jahrhunderts.  8°.   Bonn, 1892.
    Moeckel ((E. H. A.)  *Quse fuerit syphilidis
  forma ad saeeuli decimi quinti finem, quaeritur.
  8°.  Lipsise, 1841.
    Pellier  (J.-G.)    * Essai historique  sur les
  origines de la syphilis.  8°.   Toulouse,  1907.
    ------.  The same.  Les origines de la syphi-
  lis.  8°.  Toulouse & Paris, 1908.
    Perchaux  (E.)   * Histoire de  l'hopital de
  Lourcine.  4°.  LJaris, 1890.
    -----.  The same.  8°. Paris, 1890.
    von Petersen (O.) & von Sturmer (C.)  Die
  Verbreitung  der  Syphilis,  der  venerisehen
  Krankheiten uud der Prostitution in Russland.
  8°.  Berlin, 1899.
    Pplug (W.)  Syphilis oder Morbus  gallicus?
  Eine  etymologische Betrachtung.  8°.  Strass-
  burg,  [1907].
    Pignot (A.)   L'Hopital du Midi et  ses ori-
  gines.  Recherches  sur l'histoire medical e  et
  sociale de la syphilis a Paris.   8°.  Paris, 1885.
    Proksch  (J.  K.)    Die Litteratur  iiber die
  venerisehen   Krankheiten  von   den   ersten
  Schriften aus dem  Ende  des 15. Jahrhunderts
  bis zum Beginne des Jahres 1899.  4 v.  8°.
  Bonn, 1889-1900.
    ------.  Die   Geschichte  der  venerisehen
  Krankheiten.  Eine Studie.   2 v.   8°.   Bonn,
  1895-1900.
    -----.  Beitrage  zur Geschichte der Syphi-
  lis.  8°. Bonn, 1904.
    Rosenbaum (J.)   Geschichte der Lustseuche
  im  Alterthume, nebst ausftihrlichen  Unter-
  suchungen iiber den Venus- und Phalluscultus,
  Bordelle, vov6o% SrjXeia der Skythen, Paederas-
  tie und andere geschlechtliche Ausschweifun-
  gen der Alten, als  Beitrage  zur richtigen Er-
  klarung ihrer Schriften.  5. Aufl.   8°.  Halle a.
  S., 1892.
    -----. The same.  7. Aufl. 8°.  Berlin, 1904.
    Simon (F. A.)  Der Kampf mit  einem Lind-
  wurm, oder unerwiesene Existenz der konstitu-
  tionellen Syphilis vor dem  Jahre 1495.   8°.
  Hamburg, 1859.
    van der  Valk (J. W.)  Bijdrage tot de ken-
  nis van de geschiedenis  der syphilis in ons
  land.   8°.   Amsterdam, 1910.
    Wake (T.)   Baiso yakugen. [Brief account
  of syphilis.]   2 v.   8°.  Kyoto, 1801.
    Yefimofp (A. I.)   Sifilis v  Russkoi derevnle,
  yevo kharakterniya cherti i vliyaniye  na sani-
  tarnoye  polozheniye naseleniya.   [Syphilis  in
  the Russian village, its characteristic  features
  and influence upon the sanitary  condition  of
  the population.]  8°.   Kazan, 1902.
    Ashmead (A. S.) Antiquity of syphilis and of the
  use of  mercury in syphilis in  Japan and China.  Med.
  News, Phila., 1893, lxiii, 735. -----,  Synopsis of a Chinese
  secret; manuscript on syphilis,  reprinted in Japan, A. D. 
SYPHILIS,,
414
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (History of).
  1724, originallv written bv Chin-Shi-Sei, who lived under
  the dynasty of  Ming (A. D. 1368-1644).  Univ. M. Mag.,
  Phila.. 1893-4, vi, 530-534.  Also, Reprint. -----. Migra-
  tion of syphilis from East Asia  into America by way of
  the Bering Sea.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xx, 154-
  156.   Also, Reprint. -----.  Relation  of  syphilis  with
  Japanese racial peculiarities and customs.  Am. J. Der-
  mat  <fc Genito-Urin. Dis., St.  Louis, 1906, x, 279-285.—
  Aiibert (P.)  De  quelques  vieilles expressions sur la
  verole.   France med., Par.,  lv, 306.—Barrett  (J. W.)
  The proposed inquiry into  the prevalence of syphilis.
  Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1910,xv, 169-173.—Baudouin
  (M.)  La syphilis en Vendee.  France med., Par., 1908,
  lv, 138-140.—Baum (W. L.)  Ancient  and modern con-
  ception of syphilis.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii,
  545-" 17.—Baxter (C. T.) Some notes on the historv of
  syphilis.  Middlesex Hosp. J., Lond., 1905, ix, 241-249.—
  Ituyct.  Frequence,  dissemination  et  origine  de  la
  syphilis dans l'agglomeration bruxelloise. Soc. beige de
  dermat. et de syph.  Bull., Brux., 1901-2, ii, 54-58: 1902-3,
  iii, 68.—Beughies-Corbeau.  Archeologie mMicale:
  mal venerien.  Gaz. med. de  Liege, 1891-2, iv, 401; 422;
  450; 477;  489.—Binz (C.)  Die Einschleppung der Syphi-
  lis in Europa.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1893, xix, 1057-1061.  Also, Reprint.—Blin.  La syphilis
  a Mayotte.  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1904; vii,
  104-106.—Bloch (I.) Die angebliche Syphilis in den Cent
  nouvelles Nouvelles. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1900, 1, 779;
  830.   Also: N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1900, xii, 580-5S5.—
  Blumenl'eld  (A.)  Przyczynek do dziej6w kily w Eu-
  ropieiPolsce.  [History of syphilis in Europe and Poland.]
  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1909, iv, 73.—Bonnette.  La sy-
  philis ch'ez les Arabes.  Caducee, Par., 1904, iv, 80.—Bou-
  gon. La maladie des Scythes.  Chron. mod.. Par., 1904,
  xi, 127.—Brault (J.)  La syphilis  en Algerie. Arch. f.
  Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1908, xii, 647-660.  -----.
  Note sur l'historique de la syphilis en Algene.  Janus,
  Amst, 1909, xix, pt. 2, 746-748. -----. A propos de  revo-
  lution de la syphilis chez les indigenes de 1'Algerie.  Bull.
  mod. de  1'Algerie, Alger, 1911, xxii, 239.— Breitenstein
  (H.)  Syphilis und ihre Verbreitung im indischen Archi-
  pel.   In  his: 21 Jahre in Indien.  1. Th.  Borneo, Leipz.,
  1899, 203-210.—Brock (G. S.)  An early account of syph-
  ilis and  of the use of mercury  in its treatment. Janus,
  Amst, 1901, vi, 592-595. — Buret  (F.)  Contribution a
  l'histoire de la syphilis: 1, la syphilis a Herculanum et a
  Pompei; 2, le syphilococcus soupconne' des le commence-
  ment du xvi« siecle. J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1892,
  ix,551-558.      .  Lasyphilisal'epoquefeodale: maladie
  inguinale; feu sacre; mal des ardents;  mal de feu; feude
  la bienheureuse Marie; mal sacre; feu divin;  feu Saint-
  Antoine; lepreorientale; mesellerie.  Ibid., 1893, v, 10-22.
  -----. Lasyphilisauxviiiesiecle.  Ibid., 1894,vi,340-352.—
  van der Burg (C.-L.)  Une relation ancienne sur la
  syphilis  aux  Indes Orientales. Janus, Amst, 1904, ix,
  612.—Cabanes.  Les specialistes pour avaries aux xvii"
  et xviiie  siocles. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1902,
  rxliv, 677-695.—Cacomonade  (La).  Province  med.,
  Lyon, 1895,  ix, 525; 545; 556; 570; 614: 1896, x, 6.—Char-
  nicil.   La frequence de la syphilis d'apres les travaux
  de la conference internationale pour la prophylaxie  de
  la syphilis et des maladies veneriennes (Bruxelles, sep-
  tembre 1899).  Echo mod. dunord, Lille, 1899, iii, 493-500 —
  Comenge (L.)  Sobre el origen historico de la sifilis en
  Espafia.   Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1903, xxvi, 558; 593;
  625: 666;  689.  Also:  Rev. espafi. de sif. y dermat., Madrid,
  1903, v, 401; 449; 556:  1904, vi,l.  Also, transl [Abstr.]: Janus,
  Amst, 1904, ix, 33-42.—Comes (O.)  La  lue  americana,
  il mal francese, il mal napoletano ai tempi di Carlo VIII;
  ricerca storica.  Atti d.  r. Accad. med.-chir. di Napoli,
  1897, n. s., li,83-129.   Also: Boll.  d. mal.  ven., sif. e d. pelle,
  Roma, 1902, iii, 121; 145: 193; 217; 245.—Discusion acerca
  de la benignidad dela sifilis en Mexico; cuandodebeper-
  mitirsealosaveriadoselcasamiento.  Gac. m£d., Mexico,
  1903. 2. s., iii, 51.—Dubois-Havenith.  Une page de
  l'histoire dela syphilis. Ann. de med. de chir.., . de Brux.
  (1891). 1892,iii,58-70.— von During (E.)  Briefe ausKlei-
  nasien.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902,
  xxviii,208; 228.-----. Studien uber endemische und here-
  ditiire Svphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph.,'\Vien,1902,lxi,
  257-300.  Sa. u!s(,,  infra, Ogilvie.—Dufour  (E.)  L'ex-
  tension  de  la syphilis.  Clinique, Brux., 1900, xiv, 641-
  617.—Ebstein ( E.) DieKrankheitdesKonigsLadislaus
  von Ncapel.  Med. Woche, Berl., 1906, vii, 88.—Elilers
  (E.)  Den amerikanske Teori om Oprindelsen af Svfilis.
  [The thi'orv of  American origin of syphilis.]  Ugesk. f.
  La'ujer, Kjobenh., 1894, 5. R., i, 34; 127;  693. -----. Svfilis
  i K0benhavn.  Ibid., 1904, 5. R., xi, 1087-1090.  -----". Sv-
  filis i Kj0benhavn.   Ibid., 1908,lxx,241-245.—Eraud (j".)
  De la maladie populaireconnueauxvi" siecle sous lenom
  depicoree.  Lyonmed.,1896,lxxxi,521-526.— Ewald (P.)
  La syphilis a Haiti.  France med., Par., 1907, liv, 191-
  193.—Fujikawa (Y.)  Ueberden Ursprung der Svphilis
  in  Ostasien.   [Res., fasc. 4-5, pt.  2,  3-5.]    Hifiibyog.
  kiu  Hiniokibyog.  Zasshi,  Tokyo,  1902,  ii,  202-219. —
  G. (A. L.)  A Philippine evil.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1899, xxxiii, 467.— Gabory (E.)  Une epidemie de mala-
  dies veneriennes en Vendee sous la Revolution.  Bull.
Syphilis (History of).
  Soc. franc- d'hist. de la  med., Par., 1908,  vii,  64-68.—
  Gastou (P.)  History of syphilis in Francesince Ricord.
  Practitioner, Lond., 1904, lxxiii, 1-7.—Gay.  Histoire de
  la dermatosyphiligraphie en Russie.  Compt.-rend. Cong.
  internat de mod. 1897, Mosc, 1899,  iv, sect. 8,  11-13.—
  Geppert.  Der Ursprung der Syphilis in Europa. Ber.
  d. oberhess. Gesellsch. f.  Nat- u. Heilk., Giessen, 1905,
  xxxiv, med. Abt, 5.—Ghosal (R. N.)  Syphilis; histori-
  cal sketch;  definition, varieties, pathology, symptoms
  and treatment.  Med. Reporter,  Calcutta,  1892,  l, 161;
  230.—Gltlek  (L.)  Gabriel d'Ayala fiber die Syphilis.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1899, xlvii, 103-
  108.— Gonder  (R.)   Beobachtungen fiber die ende-
  mische Lues in Bosnien. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl,
  1908, xxviii, 139-144.—Gonzalez Uruefla.  Quelques
  observations sur la svphilis a  Mexico.   Cong, internat
  de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect 8,460-464.—Gouzien
  (P.)  Note sur la syphilis dans les 6tablissements fran-
  cais de l'Inde.  Ann. d'hyg.  et de med. colon., Par., 1904,
  vii, 232-250, 2 pl.—Granjux.   Le carnet individuel du
  svphilitique.  Soc. franc, de  prophvl. san. et mor.  Bull.,
  Par., 1907, vii, 44-18.— Gr8n  (F.j  Beitrage zur friihesten
  Geschichte der Syphilis im Norden.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1911, ex,  191-210, 2 pl.—Gros (II.)
  L'evolution  de la svphilis  chez les indigenes de 1'Algerie.
  Bull.  med.  de 1'Algerie,  Alger,  1911,  xxii, 200; 257.—
  Hansen (S.) Syfilis i Gronland.   [Syphilis in Green-
  land.]  Ugesk. f. Lseger, Kj0benh., 1894, 5.R.,i, 300; 369.—
  Helms (O.)  Syfilis i Gronland.  [Syphilis in Green-
  land.]  Ibid.,  265; 324.—Hiller  (K.)  The  significance
  of recent discoveries  in  syphilis. Austral. M. J., Mel-
  bourne, 1910,  xv, 173-178.— Hodge  (S. R.)  Syphilis as
  seen  in China.  China M. J.,  Shanghai, 1907, xxi, 237-
  244.—Howard (W. L.)   The birth and origin of syphi-
  lis.  Centr. States M. Mag., Anderson, 1904 ii,  99-103.—
  Hutchinson (J.)  The growth and decline of syphilis.
  Arch. Surg., Lond.,  1899, x, 331-337.—J. La syphilis a
  Fez.  Caducee, Par., 1904,  iv, 9.—J. (W. W.)  Historical
  researches on syphilis.  Lancet,  Lond., 1909, ii, 512.—
  Jackson (E. S.)   Speculations on the  prevalence of
  syphilis in Brisbane, and  consideration of certain other
  matters in connection with public morality.  Austral. M.
  Gaz., Sydney, 1910, xxix, 367-370.— Joannu.   I. Ueber
  die Syphilis bei den  alten Griechen.   II. Ueber Syphilis
  in Griechenland und  eine  specielle Form:  SpyTokolon.
  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1892, v, 557-559.  Also: Internat.
  dermat. Cong. Ber. ii. d.  Verhandl. 1892, Wien u. Leipz.,
  1893, 600-607.— King (J. M.) Historyof svphilis.  South.
  Pract,, Nashville, 1908, xxx,  7-17.—Knott (J.)  The ori-
  gin of syphilis.  N. York M.  J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix, 601-603.
  -----. Hieronimo Fracastorio and the origin of  syphilis.
  Indian  M. Rec, Calcutta, 1904, xxv, no. 16, 1-7.  -----.
  The origin of svphilis and the invention of its name.  N.
  York M. J.  [etc.], 1908,  lxxxviii. 817-822.—Kronleld
  (A.)  Zur Geschichte der Svphilis.  Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, lx, 2104; 2170; 2229.—Laignel-Lavastine.
  La syphilis dans l'art  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par.,
  1904,  xvii, 83, 1  pl.—Lambkin (F. J.)  Syphilis in
  the Uganda Protectorate.  J.  Roy.  Army Med. Corps,
  Lond.,  1908,  xi, 149-163.—Landouzy.   Sur  la fr6-
  quence de la syphilis.  J.  de m6d. et chir. prat., Par.,
  1906,  lxxvii, 573-575.—Lee  (H.)   On  the evolution of
  the  syphilitic poison  in man as at present observed
  in  England.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1895, i, 1177.—Lenz  (F.)
  Ueber die Verbreitung  der Lues, speziell in  Berlin,
  und ihre Bedeutung als Faktor des Rassentodes.  Arch.
  f. Rassen- u.  Gesellsch.-Biol., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1910, vii,
  306-327.—Le Pileur (L.) De luis venereae de Jean Fer-
  net  Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la  med., Par., 1906, v,
  28-33. -----.  Premiere mention omcielle du mal de Na-
  ples.  Ibid., 1908, vii, 133. Also: France med., Par., 1908,
  lv, 261. -----. Gorre et grand'gorre.  Bull. Soc. franc.
  d'hist. de la med., Par.,  1910, ix, 217-224—Lesser (E.)
  Geschichte  und allgemeine  Pathologie der Syphilis.
  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 994-99\—L'Her-
  mitte  (J.) &  Rouquette  (P.)  Documents relatifs a la
  syphilis; exemples de contagion extra-genitale a la nour-
  ricerie de l'Hotel-Dieu du Mans (1591-6). France mod.,
  Par., 1907,  liv,  57.—Lindsay (A.  A.)   Syphilis from
  Mexico.  Med. Brief,  St. Louis,  1902, xxx, 1486-14*8.—
  Lombard (A.) Ce qu'on pensait autrefois de la graine.
  Chron. med.,  Par., 1905, xii, 431.—Lorentzen (C.) Syfi-
  lis i Gr0nland.  Ugesk. f. Leeger, Kj0benh.,  1894, 5. R.. i,
  303-306.  Sre,  also, supra,  Helms  (O.).—Lucciana (L.)
  La syphilis  en Indo-Chine.  Caducee, Par., 1904, iv, 3S.—
  MacGrenor (R. F. D.)  Svphilis in Tibet.  Indian M.
  (laz.. Calcutta, 1912,xlvii, 67.—Madden (F.C.)  Syphilis
  in Egvpt.  Rec. Egvpt. Gov. Sch. Med., Cairo, 1901,201-208.
  Continued in: Practitioner,  Lond., 1904,  lxxiii, 83-93.—
   Harcou.  La svphilis du paysan en Russie. Arch. gen.
  de med., Par., 1903, i, 769-781.—flense (C.)  La syphilis
  et les maladies veneriennes dans les pays nouvellement
  ouverts a la civilisation, surtout en Afrique.  Confer, in-
  ternat. p. la prophvl.  de  la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux.,
  1899, i, append., 167-183.   Also, transl: Arch. f.Schiffs- u.
  Tropen-H vg.,Leipz.,1900,iv.86-109.—JTleunier. Essai sur
  la syphilis au xvi» siecle.   Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand,1901,
  lxviii, 203-211.—Meyer-Steineg (T.)   Zur Frage nach 
SYPHILIS.                                    415                                    SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (History of).
  dem Ursprunge der Svphilis. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz.,
  1912, xxvii, 35-39.— JJIia 11 (P.)  Notes on the historyof
  syphilis.  Med.Mag..Lond.,1900,ix,512; 623.— Tliedo (El)
  alasitilisaultimosdelsigloxv.  Rev. espafi. de sif. y der-
  mat., Madrid, 1902, iv, 368-372.— morgan (E. L.)  Syphi-
  lis; its age and relation to the antiquity of man.  Virginia
  M. Month., Richmond, 1893-4, xx, 166-179.   Also, transl:
  3. d. mal. cutan.  et syph., Par.. 1893, v, 449-465.—Moty.
  TSyphilis en Algerie.] Soc. franc,  de prophvl. san. et
  inor. Bull., Par., 1903, iii, 232-239.—Neisser (A.)  Syphi-
  lisforschungen auf Java. Mitt. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. zv Be-
  kiimpf.d.Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1906,iv, 66-87.-----. Etat
  actuel des progres de la svphiligraohie moderne. Ann. d.
  mal. ven., Par., 1908,iii, 641-663.—Norman(H.J.) An old-
  time syphilidiater.  Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1910, xxviii, 334-
  342.—Piorrie (G.)  DenamerikanskeTeoriomOprindel-
  sen af Syfilis.  [The theory  of the  American origin of
  syphilis.]  Ugesk. f. Lager, Kj0benh., 1894, 6. R., i, 125.—
  von Notthatft.  Nochmals die " Beitrage zur Legende
  von der Altertumssyphilis; eine Berichtigung."  Dermat
  Ztschr., Berl., 1908,  xv, 49-51.— Ogilvie (G.)  The  at-
  tenuation of syphilis in Portugal in 1812. Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1899, n. s., lxvii, 456. -----. Professor von
  During-Paseha's report on endemic and hereditary syphi-
  lis in Asia Minor; areview.  Brit. J. Dermat.,Lond.,1903,
  xv, 11-20.—Okamura (T.)  Zur Geschichte der Syphi-
  lis in  China und Japan.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,
  Hamb., 1899, xxviii, 295-304.—Passigli (U.)  Dermo-
  sifilopatia biblica; le malattie veneree presso gli  Ebrei.
  Boll, clin.-scieiit.  d. Poliambul. di Milano, 1898, xi, 230-
  244.—Perieie (B.)  Erfahrungen iiber die Syphilis nach
  Beobachtungen bei der Landbevolkerung in Dalmatien.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1895,  Wien  u.
  Leipz., 1896, v, 238-242. -----. Notes sur la syphilis en
  Serbie.   Soc. franc, de prophvl. san.  et mor.  Bull., Par.,
  1905, v,  30-43. — Peypers  *(H. F. A.)   Lues veterum.
  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1893, 2. R., xxix,
  pt. 2, 397-412.—Pinkhof(H.)  Antike lues?  Ibid., pt. 1,
  130-134.—Proksch (J. K.)   Zur neuesten Geschichts-
  schreibung uber  Syphilis.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,
  Hamb., 1896, xxiii, 139-149.—Reber (B.)  Ein Beitrag
  zur Geschichte der Syphilis.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel, 1900, xxx, 501-503.—Begnault (J.)  La syphilis
  en Chine et en Indo-Chine.  Caducee, Par., 1904, iv, 80.—
  de Bibier (L.)  L'hygiene en Auvergne pendant  la
  Revolution; une  epidemie de syphilis en 1799.  France
  med., Par., 1903,1, 257-260.—Richard d'Aulnay (G.)  La
  syphilis a travers le monde.  M6d. contemp., Par., 1896,
  xxxvii, 133-135.—Richter  (P.)  Ein Beitrag zur Ge-
  schichte des Auftretens  der Svphilis in Deutschland.
  Janus, Amst., 1903, viii, 61-64.—Rogers  (S. F.)  Was it
  syphilis?  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxii, 152-154.—
  Bothrock  (A.)  Historical sketch of svphilis.   Tr.
  Luzerne  Co. M.  Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1900, viii,  34-44.—
  Bothsehuh  (E.)   Die  Syphilis  in Zentralamerika.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1907,
  Leipz., 1908, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 548.  Also: Arch. f. Schiffs- u.
  Tropenhyg., Leipz.,  1908,  xii, 109-133.—Ruata (C.)   I
  danni prodotti  dalla sifiiide in Italia.   Cirillo, Aversa,
  1903, xi, 71-74.  Also: Salute pubb., Perugia, 1902, xv, 357-
  360— Ryazanofl"  (A.)   Sifilis  v  Ivanovskol volosti
  Voronezhskavo uyezda i  borba  s  nim.   [Syphilis in
  Ivanovka and the struggle with it]  Med. besieda, Voro-
  nezh, 1904, xviii, 469-479.—Sanyal (P. C.)   Syphilis in
  India.  Tr. Indian M. Cong. 1894, Calcutta, 1895, 401.—
  Savin (F. A.)   Zabolievayemost sifilisom muzhskovo
  naseleniya g. Astrakhani podannim ambulatorii bolnitsi
  za 1898-1902 gg.   [Svphilis of the male population of
  Astrakhan, 1898-19020  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,  1905, lxiii,
  115-119.— [Schelenz.]   "Mal franzoso"  in  Italien.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 399.—Scheube
  B.) Ueber den  Ursprung der Svphilis.  Janus, Amst.,
  901, vi, 648: 1902,  vii, 31.—Schmitt (A.)  Zur Statistik
  der Verbreitung der venerisehen Erkrankungen, insbe-
  sondere der Syphilis in der Stadt Wiirzburg. Ztschr. f.
  Bekiimpf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz.,  1910-11, xi, 245;
  277.-Sconeld (C. S.)  A history of syphilis. Vermont
  M.  Month., Burlington,  1911, xvii, 164-167.—Shaw-
  Mackenzie (J. A.)  The " de novo " origin of syphilis.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1899, n.  s., lxviii, 291-293 —
  Simpson (J. Y.) Antiquarian syphilis in Scotland in
  the 15th and 16th centuries.  Tr. Epidemiol. Soc. Lond.,
  1863, i, 144-169. Also, Reprint.—Sticker  (G.)  Ulrich
  von Hutten's Buch fiber die Franzosenseuche als  heim-
  licher Canon fiir die Syphilistherapieim 16. Jahrhundert.
  Arch. f. Gesch. d.  Med.. Leipz., 1909,  iii, 197-222.—Sud-
  hoff (K.)  Ueber Hohenheim's Syphilisschriften.  Ver-
  handl.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte  1902,
  Leipz., 1903, ii, 2.  Hlfte., 128.  -----. Ein neues Syphilis-
  blatt aus dem Ende des 15. Jahrhunderts. Arch. d. Gesch.
  d. Med., Leipz., 1907-8, i, 374-382, 2 pl.  -----. Ueber " Mal
  franzoso" in Italien in der ersten Hiilfte des 15. Jahrhun-
  derts.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2413.—
 Syphilis in Uganda. [Edit]  Lancet,  Lond., 1908, ii,
 1022.— Szumowskl (w.)  Sp6r o amerykanskie po-
 chodzenie kily.   [Discussion of the American origin of
 syphilis.]   Now. lek., Poznafi, 1908, xx, 646-652.—Tim-
 mermans (A.)  De l'etymologie du mot syphilis.  J. I
 Syphilis (History of).
   a. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1898, x, 410-420.—Tomma-
   soli (P.)   La sifiiide e la decadenza del secolo xvii°.
   Beitr. z. Dermat. u, Syph.  Festschr.  ... I. Neumann,
   Leipz. u. Wien, 1900, 852-876.  -----.  La pandemia del
   secolo xv e la decadenza. Gazz. med. d. Marche, Porto
   Civitanova, 1900,  viii, no. 5, 2; no. 6, 2; no. 8, 2; no. 9, 2;
   no.  10, 2.  Also,  Reprint—Truhart  (H.)  Ueber die
   Verbreitung der Lues in Livland; Bericht fiber die Re-
   sultate der im Auftrage der Gesellschaft livl. Aerzte ver-
   anstalteten  Enquete beziiglich der Verbreitung der Sy-
   philis in Livland wahrend der Jahre 1892 und 1893.  St.
   Petersb. med.  Wchnschr., 1896, n. F., xii, 98-102.—Uelt-
   zen (J.)  Das Flugblatt des Arztes Theodoricus Ulsenius
   vom Jahre 1496 fiber den deutschen Ursprung der Syphi-
   lis  und seine Illustration. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
   Berl., 1900, clxii, 371-373,1 photolith.—Uhle (A. A.)  Re-
   cent advances made in svphilis.  Penn.  M. J., Athens,
   1910-11, xiv, 632-536.  [Discussion],  554-556.—Unna (P.
   G.)  Der Ursprung der Syphilis.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Der-
   mat., Hamb.  u. Leipz., 1902,  xxxiv, 24-27.—Valdes-
   ]*lorel (A.)  Caracteres de la syphilis au Chili. Inter-
   nat. Cong. Dermat.  Off. Trans. 1896, Lond., 1898, iii, 888-
   893.—Vargas (M.)   Investigaci6n colectiva sobre  la si-
   filis.  Med. de los nifios, Barcel., 1909, x,  17-21.—Vier-
   ordt(H.)  Notiz fiber angebliche  Syphilis im Mittel-
   alter.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,  1897,
   xxxviii, 251.—Vilanova (P.)  La  sifilis  en Barcelona.
   Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1907, xxi, 33-38.—Wag-
   ner (A.)  O endemick6 syfilis v Dalmacii a zapadnim
   Chorvatsku.    [Endemic syphilis in Dalmatia and west-
   ern Croatia.]   Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1903, xiii,  901-
   903.—Zambaco pacha (D.)  L'antiquite de la  syphilis.
   France med.,  Par., 1897,  xliv, 817-821.   Also:  Compt.-
   rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect.
   8, 372-381. -----. L'antiquite de la  leprose, de la syphi-
   lose et de la  tuberculose. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
   Wien u. Leipz., 1912, Orig., Cxi, 191-211.—Zilz (J.)   Zur
   Geschichte und Geographie der  Syphilis und ihrer Be-
   handlung.  Wien. med. Presse, 1896, xxxvii, 1379; 1415.

 Syphilis (Hospitals and clinics for).
    See, also, Venereal  diseases (Hospitals for).
    Colombini (P.)  La clinica  dermosifllopatica
   di Sassari.   8°.   Siena, 1904.
    Dispensario  celtico  governativo di  Napoli.
   Resoconto statistico degl' infermi curati nel-
   1' anno 1892, ed osservazioni sperimentali  pel
   Dott. Donato Greco, direttore.  8*.  Napoli, 1893.
    Dispensario  celtico  governativo  di  Roma.
   Resoconto statistico  clinico dell'  quinquennio
   1890-94.  Per il Dott. P. Ricci, med. assistente.
   8°.   Boma, 1895.
    Dispensario  celtico gratuito   in  Vercelli.
   [Rendiconti di esercizii.]   1., 1889-90;  2., 1890-
   91.   Del  Dott. Giuseppe Carreri.   8° & 12°.
   Vercelli, 1890-91.
    Pontoppidan (E.)   Om  offentlige Foranstalt-
   ninger mod  Syfilis; en medicinsk  Betragtning.
   8°.   Kj0benhavn,  1899.
    Brou&se (A.)  La clinique des maladies syphilitiques
   et cutanfies, ses ressources cliniques, son  installation  k
   l'H6pital Suburbain. N. Montpel. med., 1892, i, 589-592.—
   Fisher (C.  I.) The other infectious disease, or a plea
   for a new hospital.  Proc. Nat.  Confer. Char., Bost., 1889,
   57-62.  Also,  Reprint— G-n (G. M.)   Praktika selskikh
   sifiliticheskikh bolnits.  [The clients of the village syph-
   ilitic  hospitals.]  Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.",  St.  Pe-
   tersb., 1896, iii, 537-543.—Petersen (O.  V.)  O  spetsial-
   nikh bolnitsakh dlya sifilitikovikozhnikh bolnikh.   [On
   special hospitals for syphilitics and  those affected with
   skin diseases.]  Trudi V syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pa-
   myat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1894, ii, 351-355.—Stern (C.)
   Rekonvalescentenheime fiir Syphilitische. Ztschr. f. Be-
   kiimpf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1903-4, ii, 314-321.—
   von Stransky. Bericht fiber die arztliche Tatigkeit
   der dermat.-syphilit. Abteilung des  Stefans-Hospitales
   in Reichenberg im Jahre 1906,  Cor.-Bl. d. Ver. deutsch.
   Aerzte in Reichenberg, 1906, xix, No. 2,11-14.

Syphilis (Immunity from).
    See, also, Syphilis  (Preventive, inoculation in).
    Charrier  (A.)    *Les anticorps syphilitiques
   dans le liquide cephalo-rachidien;  complement
   a l'etude du  liquide  cephalo-rachidien dans la
   paralysie generale et le tabes.   8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Nagelschmidt   (F.)  Ueber  Immunitat  bei
   Syphilis, nebst Bemerkungen iiber Diagnostik
   und  Serotherapie  der  Syphilis.   8°.    Berlin,
   1904. 
SYPHILIS.                                    416                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Immunity from).
     Pinard  (M.)   * L'immunite dans la syphilis;
  superinfection et reinfection  svphilitiques.   8°.
  Paris, 1910.
     Arym (C.)   Colles'  immunity.  Lancet-Clinic, Cin-
  cin., 1911, cvi, 241.—Barbiani (G.)  Sulla trasmissione
  col concepimento dell'  immunita per la sifiiide.  Boll.
  d. levatr., Bologna,  1898,  i, 613; 695; 765.—Bauer  (J.)
  Das Collessche und  Profetasche Gesetz im Lichte  der
  modernen Serumforschung.   Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1908,  xxi, 1259-1261.—Billings (J.  H.)   Healthy  off-
  spring of syphilitic parents.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898,  liii,
  632. — Blaschko.   Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von  der
  Immunitat  bei  Syphilis.   Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1911, cvi, 65-74.—Bory (L.)  Sur les
  exceptions a la loi de Colles-Baumes, contamination de
  la mere par son enfant heredo-syphilitique.   Ann. d.
  mal. ven., Par., 1907, ii, 902-912.—Bruggemann (R.)
  Zum  Profeta'schen Gesetz.   Dermat. Centralbl., Berl.,
  1899, iii, 70-72.—Buschke (A.) & Fiseher (W.)   Zur
  Frage der sogenannten  Syphilisimmunitat und der sy-
  philitischen  Hodeninfektion  bei  Affen.   Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1909, xlvi, 690-692.— Cao (G.)  Sull' azione
  protettiva dei gangli linfatici nella sifiiide.  Gior. ital. d.
  mal. ven., Milano, 1898, xxxiii, 607-609.—Character-
  istics (The) of immunity in syphilis.   [Edit]  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1910,  lv, 1028.—Cheinisse (L.)  Zur
  Polemik fiber das sogenan nte Profeta'sche Gesetz. Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1903, liii, 145.-Chlenoff (M. A.)  O
  naslledstvennol  nevospriimchivosti k sifilisu i o t. naz.
  "zakonle  Profeta."  [Hereditary immunity to syphilis
  and the so-called law of Profeta.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1902, i, 1321; 1364.— Constantini (F.)  La devia-
  zione del  complemento  nell' infezione  sifilitica e nelle
  affezioni parasifilitiche.  Policlin., Roma, 1908, xv,  sez.
  med., 235; 267.—Corlett (W. T.) Notes on the status of
  Colles' law, with  report of case.  J. Cutan. & Genito-
  Urin. Dis., N. Y.,  1897,  xv, 263-266.—De Amicis (T.)
  Sul preteso  potere difensivo fagocitico dei ganglii  lin-
  fatici contro il virus  sifllitico,  e valore  semiologico  che
  spetta alle diverse adenopatie nella sifiiide.   Gior. inter-
  naz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1901, n. s.,  xxiii, 49-59.—De-
  keyser (L.)  Derogation k la loi de Colles. Soc. beige
  de dermat.  et de syph.  Bull., Brux., 1902-3, iii, 46-52.—
  Drennen  (C. T.)  An apparent exception to Colles'
  law.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1897, xv, 125.—
  von During.  Ueber Syphilisimmunitat, besonders in
  Hinsicht auf das sogenanhte Profeta'sche Gesetz. Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 7-9.  Also: Wien. med. Presse,
  1903,  xliv, 1825-1830. —Epstein  (E.)  Versuch einer
  quantitativen Auswertung luetischer Sera auf die Inten-
  sitat  ihrer  komplementbindenden  Eigenschaft gegen
  alkoholischen  Herzextrakt.  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1910, xxiii,  1847-1860.—Feu lard (H.)    Cas de loi de
  Colles chez une nourrice professionnelle; quelle conduite
  a tenir pour le medecin. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1895, 3. s., vi, 565-567.  Also: Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1895, vi, 273.—Finger &  Landsteiner.
  Untersuchungen  fiber  Immunitat bei Syphilis. Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch.  1906, Berl., 1907,
  251-255.—Fontana  (A.)  & Pollio (G.)  Autolisine,
  isolisine ed ambocettore specifico nella sifiiide.  Gior.
  ital. d. mal.  ven., Milano, 1906, xii, 393-395.—Fournier.
  Sifiiide  e gravidanza;  la  legge  di  Colles.  Rassegna
  d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1895, iv, 681-692.  Also,  transl:
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1896, 6. s., il, 185-190.  Also, transl:
  Tribune med.. Par.,  1895,  2. s., xxvii, 730-735. -----.
  Allaitement d'enfant ne de pere syphilitique.  Rev. prat.
  d. trav.  de  med., Par., 1896, liii, 385-387. — Freche.
  Exception k la loi de Colles.  J. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1909,  xxxix, 91. — Gaucher. Exception k la loi de
  Colles-Baumes; contamination d'une mere par son en-
  fant heredo-svphilitique. Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et
  syph., Par.,  1907, xviii,  404-406.—Gentile (E.)  Sifiiide
  ed immunita.  Rassegna internaz. d. med. mod., Catania,
  1902-3,iv,237-244.—Gliick( L.)  Ueber das sogenannte Pro-
  feta'sche Gesetz.  Wien.med.Wchnschr.,1902,lii,406-410.—
  Hallopeau (H.)  Les substances toxiques et immuni-
  santes dans la syphilis.  Internat. dermat. Kong.  Ver-
  handl. u. Ber. 1904, Berl., 1905, ii, 15-30.—Hecht (H.)
  Eine Vereinfachung der Komplementbindungsreaktion
  by Syphilis. Wien.   klin.  Wchnschr.,   1908, xxi, 1742.
  -----. Eine Vereinfachung der Komplementbindungs-
  reaktion bei Syphilis. Ibid., 1909, xxii, 338-340.—Hoch-
  singer (C.) Ueber  das Colles'sche Gesetz und den Choc
  en retour bei der hereditaren  Syphilis.  IV. Das Wesen
  der Colles'schen Immunitat und der Ausnahmen vom
  Colles'schen Gesetze.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1897, xlvii,
  2140-2148.—Inglis (D.)  Immunity and post-syphilitic
  disease.  Am. J. Dermat. &  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,
  1909, xiii, 495.— Knoepfelmacher (W.)  &  Lehn-
  dorff (H.)  Das Collessche Gesetz.  Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1909, v, 1506-1508.-----------.  Das Collessche Gesetz
  und die neuen Syphilisforschungen.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh.,
  Berl., 1910, lxxi, 156-179.—Kraus (R.) & Volk (R.)
  Versuche  fiber  die  Immunitat bei Sjrphilis und  bei
  Vaccine.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1906,
  Berl., 1907, 242-249.----------.  Weitere Studien fiber
Syphilis (Immunity from).
  Immunitat bei Syphilis und bei der Vakzination gegen
  Variola.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr , 1906,  xix, 620.—Laml-
  steiner & Finger.  Ueber Immunitat bei Syphilis.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1906, xxxviii,
  Beil., 107.—Lavallee  (A.  M.)  Colles' law.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1895,i, 179.—Lievaditi(C.) Del'immuniteacquise
  dans  la  syphilis.  Ztschr.  f.  Immunitatsforsch.,  Jena
  1910, ii, Ref., 277-318.—Leven (L.)  Nicht-Infectiositat
  der Milch bei frischer Lues oder Immunisirung durch
  dieselbe?  Dermat. Centralbl.,  Berl., 1901-2, v, 98,102.—
  Luca.  Mostenitorilsifilisulul si s6rta lorlegea lui Colles
  siBaumais.  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1896, xvi, 82-85.—Lucas
  (R. C.)  A healthy child showing no signs of syphilis,
  suckled by a mother inoculated with syphilis subsequent
  to the birth of her child.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1908,
  v, 10-13.—Malvoz  (E.) L'immunite dans la syphilis.
  Scalpel, Liege, 1911-12, lxiv, 17-20.—Marshall (C.  F.)
  Exceptions to "Colles' law"  and their practical bearing.
  Treatment,  Lond., 1897-8,  i, 512-514.—Morquio  (L.)
  Una mujer en estado de sifilis latente por concepci6n,
  puede lactar impunemente un nifio sano?  Arch. Latino-
  Am. de pediat., Buenos Aires, 1905, i, 87-96.—N.  (G.)
  Das durchbrochene Gesetz der animalen Syphilisimmuni-
  tat  Halbmonatschr.  f. Haut-  u. Harnkr., Wien, 1904, i,
  49; 57; 65;  73.—Neuhaus.  Bemerkungen zum Baumes-
  schen Gesetz.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1899,
  xxviii, 625-628.—Neumann (I.)  Immunitat und Em-
  pfanglichkeit bei Syphilis.  Allg. Wien.  med. Ztg., 1898,
  xliii, 549; 661; 673.—von Niessen.   Wie  ist das Immuni-
  tatsproblem der Syphilis zu losen und welche Nutzan-
  wendung ergibt sich daraus fiir die rationelle Syphilis-
  therapie?  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. Kong.  f. innere Med.,
  Wiesb., 1910, xxvii,  836-847.—Ogilvie  (G.)  Is Colles'
  law  a misnomer?  Lancet, Lond.,  1894.  ii, 1266-1269.
  -----. The exceptions to Colles' law.  Proc. Roy. M. &
  Chir. Soc. Lond., 1895-6, viii,  105-116. Also: Med.-Chir.
  Tr., Lond., 1896, lxxix, 87-99.  -----. Should a healthy
  mother suckle her congenitally syphilitic child ? Lancet,
  Lond., 1896, i, 1791. -----. Congenital immunity to syphi-
  lis,  and the so-called  law of Profeta.  Brit.-J. Dermat.,
  Lond., 1899, xi, 45; 89.-----. Colles' law and its excep-
  tions. Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1907, xxxv, 661; 753.—Par-
  ker (R. W.)  Alleged exceptions to Colles's law; is con-
  genital syphilis infectious?  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 337.—
  Pedicihi (M.)  Sifiiide fetale e  immunity materna.
  Progresso  med., Napoli, 1892,  vi, 331-337.—Pic< inini
  (G.)  La legge di Colles. Policlin., Roma, 1905, xii, sez.
  prat, 938-943.—Pinard (M.)   Syphilis et immunite.
  Arch. gen. de  med., Par., 1910, 269-281.—Profeta  (G.)
  Sul figlio sano di madre sifilitica.  Gazz.  d. osp., Milano,
  1902, xxiii, 46. -----.  Polemica tardiva sul figlio sano di
  madre sifilitica. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,  Milano, 1903,
  xxxviii, 163-178. -----. Alia duplice alleanza contro la
  tesi del figlio sano di madre sifilitica. Boll. d. mal. ven.,
  sif. ed. pelle, Roma, 1903, iv, 201-213.  -----. Ritagli della
  tesi del figlio sano di madre sifilitica.  Ibid., 1904, v, 141-
  155.—Rogina (J.)  Iznimni slucaj  Collesovog iii Beau-
  mesovog zakona.  [Exceptional cases of the law of Colles
  or Beaumes.J  Liec. viestnik, u Zagrebu, 1901, xxiii, 237;
  289; 338.—Root (C. B.) Immunity  from syphilis.   Pa-
  cific Med.-Dent. Gaz., San Fran., 1898, vi,  183-186—Ros-
  marin (H.)  Kilka spostrzezen nad dziedziczna. odpor-
  nosci$ wobec kily i o t. z. prawie Profety.  [Hereditary
  immunitv to syphilis  and the  so-called law of Profeta.]
  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1906, i,  331.— Salmon (P.)  Influ-
  ence du temps sur la resistance du virus syphilitique.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 312.—Schall
  (J.  H.)   Does syphilis secure  immunity?   N. Am. J.
  Homceop., N. Y., 1911, lviv, 544-547.—Shaw-Macken-
  zie (J. A.)   Colles's  law  or  Wallace's  law?  Lancet,
  Lond., 1899, i, 511.—Smagin (V.)   O toksinakh  i  im-
  muniziruyushtshikh veshtshestvakh pri sifilisle.   [Tox-
  ins and immunizing substances in  syphilis.]  Med. pri-
  bav. k morsk. sborniku, St.  Petersb., 1907, pt. 2,159-164 —
  Sottas.  Quel est le r61e protecteur des ganglions lym-
  phatiques dans la syphilis?  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1838, ix, 297.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et
  syph.. Par., 1898, 3. s.,  ix, 660.—Testi (F.)   Le recenti
  ricerche  sulla immunizzazione verso  la sifiiide.   Gior.
  med. d. r. esercito, Roma, 1905, liii, 279-282— Toyosiinii
  (H.)  Ueber die Natur der komplementbindenden Stoffe
  bei  Lues.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1909, xxii,  747.—
  Tschlenow (M.)   Zur  vererbten Immunitat gegen
  Syphilis und  fiber das sogenannte  Gesetz von Profeta.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1903, xxxvi, 489-502.—
  Weil (E.) & Braun (H.)  Ueber Antikorperbefunde
  bei Lues, Tabes und Paralyse.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1907,  xliv, 1570-1574.—Wood  (A. C.)  An apparently
  healthy child born to  parents both of whom were in the
  active stages of syphilis at the time conception occurred.
  Tr. Am. Ass.Genito-Urin. Surg., N. Y., 1906, i, 11-18.  Also:
  Am. Med., York & Phila., 1907, n. s., ii, 309-311.

Syphilis (Incubation  period  of).
     Fournier (A.)   Recherches sur l'incubation
  de la syphilis.  8°.  [Paris, 1864?] 
SYPHILIS.
417
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Incubation period of).
    Hoppe (F.)   * Ueber  Inkubations-  und La-
  tenzzeit bei Syphilis.   8°.   Konigsberg i.  Pr.,
  1900.
    Audry (C.)  Sur la periode latente de l'incubation
  syphilitique.  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1900, xii,
  226-228.—Bergh (R.)  Ueber die Inkubationsdauer bei
  Syphilis.  Monatsh. f. prakt Dermat., Hamb., 1893, xvii,
  593-607.—Broes van Dort(T.) Casu'istische bijdrage tot
  den duur der eerste twee incubatieti jdperken van syphilis.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst, 1899, 2. R., xxxv.d.2,
  818-824.—Chistyakoff (A. M.)   Prodolzhitelnost zara-
  zitelnavo perioda sifilisa.   [Length of contagious period
  in syphilis.]   Trudi V svezda  Obsh. russk. vrach. v pa-
  myat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1894, ii, 269-284.—Forbes (A.
  M.)  A case of lues venerea with an unusually protracted
  incubation period. Montreal M. J., 1899, xxviii, 942.—
  Grossmann.  Sclerose initiale ayant apparu 60 jours
  apres le dernier co'it.  Rev. prat. d. mal. cutan.  [etc.],
  Par., 1906, v, 228.—James (G. P.) A case of syphilis
  with an unusually long incubation  period.  Lancet,
  Lond.,  1909, ii, 711.— L.evaditi (C.) & Vamanouchi
  (T.) Recherches sur l'incubation danslasyphilis.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 50.  Also: 3.  med.
  de Brux., xiii, 763-777, 4 pl.—Mauriac (C.)  Syndrome
  primitif et deuxieme incubation ou incubation syphiliti-
  que. Semaine med., Par., 1892, xii, 421.—IN a pp.  Ueber
  einen Fall von  langdauernder zvveiter Incubationszeit
  bei Syphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1902, lxii, 111-114.—Neuhaus (W.)  Syphilidologische
  Beitrage; ungewohnlich lange  Dauer der zweiten Inku-
  bation.  Beitr. z. Dermat. u. Syph.  Festschr.... I. Neu-
  mann,  Leipz. u. Wien, 1900, 586-588.—Post (A.)  The
  length of the primary incubation stage of sypnilis. Tr.
  Am. Dermat. Ass., N. Y., 1905, 48-56. Also: J. Cutan. Dis.
  incl. Syph., N. Y.. 1906, xxiv, 362-370.—Simpson (F. E.)
  Note on the incubation periods of syphilis, with the report
  of acaseof unusuallvlongincubation. Quart.Bull.North-
  west. Univ. Med. Sch., Chicago, 1909-10, xi, 199-202.

Syphilis  (Indigenous or endemic).
    Peyronie (B.-J.-M.)  *Le  traitement de  la
  syphilis chez les indigenes en Tunisie. 8°.   Bor-
  deaux,  1905.
    Schroedter (F.)  * Die Syphilis bei den Ein-
  geborenen Siidwestafrikas.   8°.   Leipzig,  1908.
    Ashmead (A. S.) Autochthonous syphilis in Bolivia
  and  Peru.  J. Cutan.  & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1895,
  xiii,  415-417. — Aucaigne.  De la  syphilis chez les
  Arabes.  Lyon med., 1902, xcix, 287-293. —Branch (W.
  J.)  The factor of race in relation to the  prevalence of
  syphilis among the inhabitants of the Leeward Islands.
  Am.  J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1906, x,
  409-412.— BrauIt (J.) Note sur le phagedenisme chez
  les Arabes et les Kabyles.  Janus, Amst, 1898, iii, 268-
  270. -----.  La  question  "des plaques muqueusesbuc-
  cales" chez les indigenes  musulmans d'Algerie.  Ibid.,
  Harlem, 1911,  xvi, 756.-----A propos de 1'evolution de
  la syphilis chez les indigenes del'Algerie.  Bull. med. de
  FAlgerie, Alger, 1911, xxii, 342.—Broc (R.)  La syphilis
  chez les indigenes musulmans de Tunis,   ^nn. d. mal.
  ven., Par.,  1909, iv. 483-501.—Gros  (H.)  A propos de
  1'evolution de la syphilis chez les indigenes de 1'Algerie.
  Bull. med. del'Algerie, Alger, 1911, xxii, 300-302.—Hay
  (W. G.)  Syphilis among  Alaskan  Indians. Occidental
  M. Times, San Fran., 1900, xiv,  295-297. — Lehiuann
  (W.)  Syphilis und  Uta in Peru. Globus, Brnschwg.,
  1910, xcviii, 13.—McArthur (D. C.) & Thornton (E.
  N.)  Natiye syphilis in the northern districts; its menace
  to public health.  South African M. Rec, Cape Town,
  1911, ix, 18-30. — IVeuhaus.  Eine kleine,  aber  merk-
  wtirdige syphilitische Endemic  Monatsh. f. prakt. Der-
  mat., Hamb., 1899, xxviii, 622-625.—Neumann.  Ueber
  endemische Syphilis der Gegenwart. Wien. med. Presse,
  1901, xiii, 9; 65. —Shtsherbakoft(A. S.)  Sifilisi vene-
  riya sredi kubanskavo kazachestva i vliyaniye ikh na po-
  tomstvo.   [Syphilis and venereal diseases among the
  Kuban Cossacks,  and their influence upon heredity.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn.  i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1907, xiii,
  230-232. — Treille (A.)   La syphilis  chez les Arabes;
  guerisons realisees sans medications; le "oo"; des  bien-
  faits de la cure d'air, de lumiere et de soleil, et du regime
  de Mahomet, dans le traitement de l'avarie. Rev. med.,
  Par., 1910, xx, 675-680.

Syphilis (Infantile).
    See Syphilis  (Congenital);  Syphilis in  chil-
  dren.

Syphilis (Inoculation of Experimental).
    See Syphilis  (Experimental inoculation of).

Syphilis (Inoculation against, Preven-

  tive).
    See Svphilis (Preventive  inoculation against).

        vol  xvii, 2d  series----27
Syphilis  (Jaundice in).

    Taubmann  (J.)   * Icterus im Friihstadium
  der Syphilis.   8°.   Berlin, [1907J.
    Thummel (K.)  * Ueber Icterus in der Frtih-
  periode der Syphilis.  8°.   Berlin, [1894].

    Yallee (H.)  * Syphilis et ictere.  8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1901.
    Antonino (R.) Ittero  da  sifiiide recente.  Med.
  ital., Napoli, 1910,  viii, 457-461.—Arnheim  (A.)  Zur
  Kasuistik des  Ikterus  im  Friihstadium der Syphilis.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1898, xxvi, 436-443.—
  Bozzolo (C.)  Ittero sifllitico edatrofia acuta del fegato
  in corso di sifiiide recente.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1897, iii, 25-
  28.—Bu kovsky(J.)  Icterus v casn^ch dobach pf i j ice.
  [Icterus in the early stages of svphilis.]   Casop. lek. cesk.,
  v Praze, 1895, xxxiv, 232; 252.— Buraczyriski (A.)  W
  sprawie z61taczki we wczesnym okresie kily.  [Icterus in
  the early period of syphilis.]  Przegl. chor6b sk6r. i wen.,
  Warszawa, 1907,  ii, 241-253.  Also, transl: Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1907, xxi, 651; 699.—Daly (E. O.)  A case of
  jaundice and ascites dependent on early syphilis. Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1892, ii, 462.—Donald (W. M.)  Syphilitic
  jaundice.  Detroit M. J., 1908, viii, 169-171.—Gaucher &
  Giroux. Ictere chez un  syphilitique. Syphilis, Par.,
  1906, iii, 816.-----------. Sur la nature de l'ictere syphi-
  litique (ictere hemolytique ou sanguin).  Bull. Acad, de
  med., Par., 1911, 3.  s., lxv, 446-462. Also: Progres med.,
  Par., 1911, 3. s., xxvii, 87-89.—Gembarski (S.) Note
  sur un  cas d'ictere  svphilitique precoce.  Rev. de med.,
  Par., 1910,xxx,689-693.—Goldstein (O.) ZweiFiillevon
  Eruptionsicterus  bei Syphilis.  Wien.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1904, liv, 1861; 1918; 1970.—Joseph (M.)  Ueber Icterus
  im Friihstadium der Syphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1894, xxix, 383-390.— Kardos (L.) Icte-
  rus im Friihstadium der Syphilis.  Ungar.' med. Presse,
  Budapest, 1900,  v,  680.— Moxter.  Icterus und  Frtih-
  syphilis. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1897,  xv, 441-446 —
  Neumann (J.)   Zur Kenntniss und Aetiologie  des
  Icterus bei recenter Svphilis.  Wien. med. Presse, 1895,
  xxxvi, 1697-1702.  Also': Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Kranken-
  anst. 1895, Wien u. Leipz.,  1897, iv, pt. 2, 99-104.—Ohm
  (J.)  Ueber  Icterus syphiliticus.  Charite-Ann., Berl.,
  1907, xxxi, 87-105.—Bamazzottl (V.) Ittero ed ascite
  in sifiiide recente.  Corriere san., Milano, 1910, xxi, 403-
  406.—Samberger (F.)  Zur Pathogenese der syphiliti-
  schen Aniimie und des syphilitischen Ikterus.  Arch. f.
  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1903, lxvii, 89-108.—
  Senator (H.)  Ueber Icterus und acute Leberatrophie
  in der  Fruhperiode der Syphilis.  Charite-Ann., Berl.,
  1893, xviii, 322-328.—Surovtsen". Icterus syphiliticus.
  Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1905,137.

Syphilis (Jurisprudence of).
    See, also, Syphilis (Ethics, etc.,  of);  Syphilis
  and crime;  Syphilis and life insurance;  Syphilis
  and marriage.
    Profeta (G.)   Due casi di medicina forense
  della sifiiide.   8°.   Genova, 1895.
    Ravogli (A.)  Syphilis in its medical, medico-
  legal and sociological aspects.  8°.   New York,
  [1907].
    Cassoute  & Perrin (L.)   Une expertise medieo-
  legale sur un cas de transmission de syphilis.  Bull, med.,
  Par., 1898, xii, 589.—Chipier.  Un cas de deontologie;
  certificat pour une instance en divorce.  Rev. de med.
  leg., Par., 1899, vi, 72-70.—Cicero (R. E.)  £ Se deben
  aplicar los principios de la responsabilidad  civil y penal
  a la transmisi6n de la sifilis?  Gac. med., Mexico, 1905, 2.
  s., v, 112; 115.—Communication de la syphilis par un
  enfant k sa nourrice; responsabilite des parents; silence
  du medecin; responsabilites.  J. de med. de Par., 1897, 2.
  s., ix, 26-28.  Also:  Rev. de med. leg.,  Par., 1897, iv, 56-
  60.—D'Andria  (R.)  Criteri per stabilire dall' esame
  placentare se la morte del  feto dipenda o no da sifiiide.
  Policlin., Roma,  1906, xiii, sez. prat., 1409-1415.—Dela-
  vigne (M.)   Pour une  nuirsure d'avarie.  Montpel.
  med., 1902, 2. s.,  xv, 1144— ■>■■ bois.  La responsabilite
  des parents en cas de transmission de la syphilis de l'en-
  fant a  sa nourrice. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1898, 3. s., xxxix,
  426-435.—Dubois-Havenith.  Chancre ou accident
  de travail?  Policlin., Brux., 1906, xv, 195.—Elwes (F.
  F.)  Acaseof medico-legal interest; [fall of 30 feet or syphi-
  lis (?)]. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1903, xxxviii, 453.—
  Fraud (J.)   Observation d'heredo-syphilis develop-
  pee chez un enfant 3 mois apres la naissance; contagion
  de la nourrice non par un chancre mammaire, mais par
  un chancre de l'amygdale; proces en dommages-interets;
  rejet de lademande et deboutementde la nourrice surce
  fait qu'elle n'a pas eu de chancre mammaire. Bull.  Soc
  franc  de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1893, iv,  133-136.—
  Forgue & Jeanbrau.  La syphilis devant la loi sur
  les accidents.  Montpel. med., 1908, xxvii, 49-55.—Im-
  pallomeni (G.)   Intorno ad una  pretesa infezione
  sifilitica.  Gazz.  med. di Roma, 1905, xxxi, 579-592.— 
SYPHILIS.                                    41!
Syphilis (Jurisprudence of).
  Jacquey (J.)  La responsabilite civile, en cas de com-
  munication de la svphilis par relations sexuelles. Echo
  med.  du nord, Lille, 1903, vii, 214.—Kuhn (H.)  Ange-
  bliche Verschlechterung  der Folgen  entschadigungs-
  pflichtiger Unfiille bei gleichzeitigem Bestehen eines
  konstitutionellen Leidens (Syphilis) und anderer korper-
  licher Gebrechen (Femurfraktur und Varicen)?  Aerztl.
  Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1903, ix, 176-180.—Miliau. Syphi-
  lis et accidents du travail.  Progres med., Par., 1908, 3. s.,
  xxiv, 481.—Pearce (C. G.)  Syphilis  as  a defense in
  breach of promise.  J. Cutan. &  Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y.,
  1893, xl, 454—Kaffaele (A.) Giudizio sulla causa della
  morte di una ragazza; se per infezione sifilitica o per nie-
  ningo-encefalite da causa comune.  In his:  Clin, de med.
  leg., 8°, Napoli,  1900,  31-48.—Besponsabilite (La)
  civile en cas de communication de la syphilis par rela-
  tions sexuelles.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1903, lxxvi, 189. Also:
  3. de med. de Par., 1903,2. s., xv,281.  Also:  Rev. de med.
  leg., Par., 1903, ix, 24-27.—Bollet (E.) La syphilis des
  nourrissons et des nourricesau point devue  medico-legal.
  Arch, de l'anthrop. crim.,  Par., 1894, ix, 65-90.—Sack
  (A.)  Zur Kasuistik der Schadenersatzklagen auf Grund
  einer durch Geschlechtsverkehr erfolgten syphilitischen
  Ansteckung.  Dermat  Ztschr., Berl., 1903, x, 380-384.—
  Thiblerge (G.) & Weissenbach (R. J.) Valeur de
  la reaction de Wassermann pour le diagnostic medico-
  legal de la syphilis.  Soc. de med. leg. de France.  Bull.,
  Par., 1911, 2. s., viii, 224-238.—Vairo (G.)  Sifiiide cere-
  brale e furto; giudizio medieo-legale con un cenno far-
  macologico su la jodipina. Corriere san., Milano, 1900,
  xi, 679-682.

Syphilis (Late).
    See Syphilis  (Congenital,  Late manifestations
  of);  Syphilis (Manifestations of, Late).

Syphilis (Latent or unrecognized).
    Audrain (J.)  La syphilis obscure.  8°.  Paris.
  1911.
    Dunal  (E.)   * Contribution a  l'etude des
  syphilis ignores.   8°.   Montpellier, 1901.
    Levin  (Mile.)   *La syphilis  ignored.   8°.
  Paris, 1897.
    Bab (H.)  Das Problem der Luesiibertragung auf das
  Kind und die latente Lues der Frau im Lichte der  mo-
  dernen Syphilisforschung.   Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz.,
  1909, xxxiii, 527-539.—Bentovin (B.  I.)   O skrito-za-
  chatom (Kriptogennom) sifilisle.  [Crvptogenic syphilis.]
  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 319; 341; 363.—de Beur-
  maiin, Grandehamp  & Bith.  Un cas de syphilis
  acquise, meconnue, evoluant librement pendant vingt-
  sept ans.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1910,
  3. s., xxx, 392-399.—Birt (C.) The new method of de-
  tecting latent syphilis.   J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond.,
  1907, viii, 567-673.—Blondeau (L.)  Observation de sy-
  philis larvee.   Bull. Soc. de med. de Par. (1880), 1881,
  xv, 80-84.—Bulkley  (L.  D.)  Early and latent syph-
  ilis in infants and voung children.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Y.,
  [Phila.], 1896, 800-304. -----. Unrecognized syphilis in
  general practice.   Internat. M.Mag., N. Y., 1901, x, 719-
  725.—Caspary.  Ueber den Sitz der latenten Syphilis.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u. Leipz., 1898, xliii, 127-
  136.—Colombini (P.)  Sifilidi latenti e  sifilidi igno-
  rate.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1893, ix, pt. 4, 793; 807; 819;
  830; 843. Also, transl: Internat.  klin. Rundschau, Wien,
  1894, viii, 8; 86; 153; 313; 342; 374; 448; 908.—Danlos (H.)
  Syphilis ignoree chez un sujet porteur de  lesions speci-
  fiques multiples.  Bull, etmem. Soc.mecl.d.h6p.dePar.,
  1901, 3. s., xviii,  1189-1191.—De  Dominieis (N.)   La
  sifiiide latente nella etiogenesi  delle malattie comuni.
  Policlin., Roma, 1903, ix, 1522-1526.  Also, transl: Wien.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1904, liv, 714; 790.—Dieulaloy.  An-
  gine de poitrine et syphilis ignoree.  J. de mod. et chir.
  prat., Par., 1905,  lxxvi, 730-732—Fournier (A.)  Les
  syphilis ignorees.  Nice-med., 1897-8, xxii,  56-58. -----.
  Diagnostic de la syphilis; svphilis ignorees. Rev. inter-
  nat de med. et de chir., Par., 1898,  ix, 19-21. -----. On
  the ffequency of cases of unsuspected svphilis. Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1899, 9. s., i, 190-195.—Fournier (A.) &
  Paris. Syphilis ignoree avec lesions profondes et eten-
  dues de la face, des cavites nasales et du voile du palais.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1902, xiii, 95-97.
  Also:  Ann.  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 264-
  266.—Gaucher.  [Trois cas de svphilis a debut ignore.]
  Syphilis, Par., 1903, l, 377-379.—Gaucher (E.) & Coyon
  (A.)  Sypl i ilis meconnue; lesions osseuses datant de deux
  ans.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, xii,
  170-173.—Gottheil (W. S.) The unrecognized chancre.
  Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1901, x, 584-5S7.— de Grand-
  maison.  Les syphilis ignoreesetlatentes.  Med. mod.,
  Par.,  1899, x, 545. —Giintz (J. E.)  Sechs Falle, bei
  denen mit sogenannter latenter Syphilis behaftete Viiter
  gesunde und gesundbleibende Kinder zeugten, nachher
  aber ohne neue Ansteckung wieder von Syphilissvmpto-
  men befallen wurden.  Vrtljschr. f. Dermat., Wien, 1876,
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Latent or unrecognized).
  520-541.—Guidone (P.)  Una triade fenomeniea rivela-
  ti ice della sifiiide latente ed ignorata.  Gazz. internaz di
  med., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 1117-1122.—Heidingsfeld (M.
  L.)  Some causes and remedies for ignored syphilis. Tr.
  Mississippi Valley M. Ass. 1901, Kansas City, 1903, iii, 287-
  300.—Latency (The) of syphilis. Proc Roy. M. & Chir.
  Soc. Lond.,ls95-6, viii,70-90.—l.avall6e(M.)  Lesphases
  latentesd'activite dela svphilis.  Bull. m6d., Par., 1899,xiii
  873.—Ledoiix (E.) Syphilis ignoree.  Rev. med. de la
  Franche-Comte, Besancon, 1907, xv, 17-21.—Malherbe
  (H.)  Les  syphilis ignorees.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1908,
  2. s., xxvi, 931-939.  Also: J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par
  1908, xix, 881-888.—Moty (F.)  Syphilis ignoree.  Bull.
  Soc. franc,  de  dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1906, xvii, 25-27.
  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, 4. s., vii, 68-60.
  -----. Syphilis ignoree.  Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1905, xvi, 262.  Also: Ann. de dermat. etsyph.,
  Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 888. —----. Syphilis ignoree et syphilis
  cephalique primitive. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1897, i,
  126-131.—Mueller (J.)   Kryptogene Svphilis. Dermat.
  Ztschr., Berl.,  1898,  v, 213-221.— Oppenlicimer (H.j
  On recrudescence of inveterate latent syphilis after acute
  febrile disorders.  Clin. J., Lond., 1902, xx, 367.—Pac-
  ciarini (A.)   Sifiiide ignorata.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano
  1907, xxviii, 1649.—Simonelli  (F.)  Contributo alio
  studio  della sifiiide ignorata.  Atti d. r. Accad.  d. fisio-
  crit in Siena, 1909, 5. s., i, 129-135—StrBbmberg (C.)
  Die Symptome  der sogenannten Latenz der Syphilis. St.
  Petersb. med.  Wchnschr., 1900, n.  F., xvii, 379-382.—
  Toussaint.  Apercu chirurgical sur quelques formes
  larvees de la syphilis localisees par le traumatisme.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1910. n. s., xxxvi, 1224-
  1250.—Umbert.  Nota sobre la  sifilis ignorada.  Rev.
  de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1910, xxiv, 161-163.—Vila-
  nova (P.)  Dos casos de sifilis ignorada.  Ibid., 1904,
  xviii, 648-551.  Also: Rev.  espafi. de sif. y dermat., Ma-
  drid, 1904,  vi,  481-485. —  Ward (A. H.)  Latency in
  syphilis.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, i, 477.

Syphilis (Legislation in relation to).
    See Syphilis (Prevention of).

Syphilis (Malignant, rapid, and fatal).
    See, also, Syphilis (Congenital, Death, etc., in).
    Alexandre (P.)  * Etude statistique  de la
  mortality dans la syphilis.   8°., Paris, 1908.
    Belaya Rumine (Mme.)   *  Etude  comparee
  sur la polymortalite dans la syphilis et la  tuber-
  culose au point de vue du diagnostic.   8°.   Ge-
  neve, 1907.
    Bewersdorff (R. A.)  * Ueber Svphilis  ma-
  ligna.  8°.   Halle a. S., 1905.
    Bonnet (A.)  *Suruncas de syphilis mali-
  gne.   8°.   Montpellier,  1907.
    Haberhauffe (G.)   * Ueber Syphilis gravis.
  Unter Zugrundelegung zweier  in  der hiesigen
  Klinik fiir Hautkrankheiten beobachteten Fiille.
  8°.  Freiburg, 1900.
    Leinen (C. N.)  *Ueber  Syphilis  maligna.
  8°.  Bonn, 1900.
    Lochte.  Untersuchungen iiber Syphilis ma-
  ligna  und Syphilis  gravis.   8°.   Hamburg &
  Leipzig, 1901.
    Paire (G.-A.)  Contribution a l'etude de la
  syphilis   maligne  precoce  en Algerie.   8°.
  Montpellier, 1908.
    Solbach  (W.)  * Ueber  Syphilis  maligna.
  8°.  Bonn, 1892.
    Tarnovski (V. M.)   Zlokachestvenniy sifilis
  (syphilis maligna).  8°.   [Moscow, 1896.]
    Also, transl. in: Monatsh. f.prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1896,
  xxiii, 324;  426.   Also, transl. [Abstr.] in: Internat. Cong.
  Dermat.  Off. Trans. 1896, Lond., 1898, iii, 084-694.
    Audry (C.)  Essai sur la mortalite de la syphilis ac-
  quise.  Semainemed., Par., 1907, xxvii, 301-305.—Balzer
  (F.) & Francois-Bain ville.  Chancre syphilitique
  sus-pubien gangreneux suivi de syphilis maligne.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, xv, 219.  Also:
  Ann. de dermat. et svph.,  Par., 1904, 4. s., v, 643. — Bal-
  zer (F.) & Marie  (K-L.)  Syphilis maligne; chancres
  ulcereux du gland et du meat; angine diphteroi'de;
  gommes precoces.  Bull. Soc. franc,  de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1910, xxi, 52.—Barber  (L.) Reportof a virulent
  case of svphilis.  Texas M. Gaz., Fort Worth, 1902, ii, 17-
  29.—Behaegel.  Syphilis maligne.  Policlin., Brux.,
  1905, xiv,  101-104. — Bennati  (A.)  Syphilis maligne
  precoce sans reaction ganglionnaire. Ann. de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1898, 3. s., ix, 1111-1114.—Bertin.  Syphi- 
SYPHILIS.
419
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Malignant, rapid, and fatal).
  lis maligne precoce; absence d'eruption sur un membre
  atteintde paralysie infantile. Echo med. du nord Lille,
  1906, x, 19.—Blagovolin (S. I.)  Tyazholaya forma si-
  filisa.  [Severe  form of syphilis.]  Med. ohozr., Mosk.,
  1901, lv, 637-639.—Brousse (A.)  Syphilis maligne pre-
  coce et infection pulmonaire assoeiee.  Cong, internat.
  demed.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de dermatol. ct de syph.,
  713-717.—Buschke (A.) Ueber die Behandlung der ma-
  lignen Syphilis. Med. Klin., Berl., 1904-5, i, 161-164.-----.
  Demonstration von Priiparaten eines Falles von Syphilis
  maligna.   Verhandl.  d. Berl.  med.  Gesellsch.  (1905),
  1906, xxxvi, 84-86. -----. A clinical lecture  on clinical
  and  experimental observations on malignant syphilis,
  with remarks on "606". Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1911,
  n. s., xci, 486-489. — Busquet. (P.)  Traitement radio-
  therapique des lesions cutanees et osteoperiostees  dans
  un cas  de  syphilis maligne d'origine exotique.  Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc. liied. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxv, 695.—Cannot.
  Syphilis maligne.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat et svph.,
  Par.,  1896, vii.  437-439.   Also: Ann.  de  dermat.  et
  syph.. Par., 1896,  3. s., vii, 878-880.—Canuet &  Ba-
  rasch. Svphilis  maligne precoce.  Bull.  Soc. franc.
  de dermat." et syph.,  Par., 1896, vii, 439-441. — Carle.
  La  svphilis  precoce  maligne  est-elle de la  syphi-
  lis?  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi, 1-22.—Case (A) of
  svphilis in which the stages were rapidly produced.
  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1903, xvii, 199.—Christian
  (H. M.)  Malignant precocious svphilis. Am. J. Dermat.
  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1899, iii, 41.  Also: Univ.
  M. Mag., Phila.,  1900-1901, xiii, 419-421.— De  Amicis
  (T.) Considerazioni cliniche e terapiche su di un caso
  di sifiiide maligna precoce.  Gior. internaz. d. so. med.,
  1898, n. s., xx, 1-10.  Also, transl: Canad. Pract, Toronto,
  1898, xxiii,  355-359. -----.  Sifiiide maligna; sifiiide igno-
  rata; trasmissione ereditaria.   Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,
  Milano, 1906, xii, 52-55.—Define  (G.)   Grave caso di
  sifiiide maligna curato con le polveri del Pollini e con
  P atoxyl.   Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1908, xxx,
  594-597. Also: Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1908,  xlix,
  273-277.—Demidovich (B. B.)  Sluchal zlokachestven-
  navo sifllisa.  [Malignant svphilis.]  Vovenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb., 1899,  cxciv, med.-spec  pt., 394-401—Det-
  willer(A.K.)  Sudden death in constitutional syphilis
  due to  extensive  syphilitic larvngitis.  Proc. N.  York
  Path. Soc,  1909-10, ix, 145.—Didrikhson (V. K.)  O
  zlokachestvennom sifilisle s novlelshel toehki zrleniya.
  [Malignant svphilis from a recent viewpoint] Vovenno-
  med. J., St. Petersb., 1906, ccxv, med.-spec. pt, 336-342.—
  Doyle (H. M.)  Syphilis  in  Australia; case of syphilis
  maligna. Arch. Surg.,Lond., 1899, x, 269.—Dreyer. Fall
  von maligner Lues.  Dermat.  Ztschr., Berl., 1906, xiii,
  643-616.—Dubreuilh.  Syphilis  maligne precoce des-
  tructive et mutilante.  Gaz. hebd. d.  sc. med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1905, xxvi, 90-92.—Duckworth (Sir D.)  Svphi-
  litic cachexia.  Hospital,  Lond.,  1908, xliv, 223-225 —
  Dudumi (V.)  Sifilis malin precoce.  Presamed. rom.,
  BucurescI,  1901, vii. 129; 177; 198; 225— Dunal. Syphilis
  maligne; expulsion  da voanr.   Montpel.  med.,  1908,
  xxvii, 66-69. — Eiiiz (S. 1.1  K  kn/ui-tilcle galopiniyu-
  shtshavosifilisa.  [Lalloping^yphili-.] Rn-*k. J. Kozhn. i
  Ven.  Boliezn., Kharkov,  19U1,  i, 72^-73">. — Einery.
  Syphilis maligne precoce: ulceration simulant un chan-
  cre phagedenique: absence de reaction  ganglionnaire.
  Bull. Soc franc, dedermat. et syph., Par., 1*98, ix, 264-
  266.  Also:  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898, 3. s., ix,
  656-558.—Epstein CH. B.) A case of malignant preco-
  cious syphilis.  N.  York M.  J.  [etc.], 1909, xc, 1220.—
  Fehr.   Pemphigus conjunctivae  bei maligner  Lues.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii,  689.—Fernet  (C.)
  Statistique sur la mortalite de la syphilis.  Soc. franc, de
  la prophyl. san. et mor.  Bull., Par.,  1906,  vi, 350-352.
  -----. De la mortalite par alcoolisme et par syphilis dans
  les hopitaux  et hospices de Paris.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv, 1016-1025. -----.
  Mortalit6 par  syphilis.  Bull. Acad.  d. med., Par., 1907,
  3. s., lviii, 586-595.—Ferrtia (J.)  La sifilis maligna pre-
  coz;  etiologia,  manifestaciones y tratamiento.   Cr6n.
  med. mexicana,  Mexico,  1908, xi, 29-33.—Fingland
  (W.)  Notes on a case of malignant svphilis.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1911, i, 936.—Fournier (A.)  Syphilis nerveuse
  maligne precoce.   Bull. Soc.  franc, de  dermat. etsyph.,
  Par., 1892,  iii, 311-314.—Fournier (A.)  & Cronzon
  (O.) Syphilis maligne; gomme geante sphacelique du
  mollet gauche; signe de  Robertson.  Ibid., 1901,  xii,
  295.—French  (H. C.)  Malignant svphilis.  J.  Roy.
  Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1905, iv, 477-487.—Gastou (P.)
  Syphilis maligne  precoce; syphilides tuberculeuses 6ta-
  lees en  nappe; pseudo-pelade.  Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et svph., Par., 1894, v, 160-163.  Also: Ann. de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1894,  3. s., v,  532-535.—Gaucher.
  Syphilis maligne;  traitement. J. de m6d. int., Par., 1903,
  vii, 243. -----. Un cas de syphilis  maligne.  Ibid.,  286.
  -----. Syphilis maligne.  Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii, 817.—
  Gaudier, Druelle & Jacob.  Syphilis maligne pre-
  coce avec intolerance absolue du mercure, traitee avec
  succes par l'hectine. Bull. Soc frang. dedermat. etsyph.,
  Par., 1910, xxi, 177-180.—Gebhardt (F.)  Lues gravis
Syphilis (Malignant, rapid, and fatal).
  esete.  [A case of... ]  Orvosi hetil..  Budapest,  1902,
  xlvi,  162.—Gilles  de  la  Tourette & Hudelo.
  Syphilis  maligne precoce du systeme nerveux.   Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,'Par., 1892.  iii, 306-311.—
  Glllck  (E.)  Ein  schwerer Fall von  svphilis.   Pest
  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,  1906, xiii, 624   Gottheil
  (W. S.) Syphilis maligna prsecox; multiple subcutaneous
  gummata with general  pustulo-rupial  exanthem two
  months after infection.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl.  Svph., N. Y.,
  1908, xxvi, 282.—Grant (D.)  Case of malignant specific
  ulceration in  a young male patient.  Proc. Rov. Soc.
  Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Laryngol. sect,  77.—GrivtsofF
  (G. N.)  K voprosu o tyazholom iii zlokachestvennom
  sifilisle (syphilis gravis seu maligna). Vrach. Gaz., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1903, x, 871;  899; 927.—Guillen (M.)  Causas de la
  muerte por sifilis. Rev. valenc. de cien. med.,  Valencia,
  1900, ii, 17-19— Has I und (A.)  Malign Sifilis.  Hosp.-
  Tid., Kj0benh., 1896, 4. R., iv, 745; 769; 811.  Also, transl:
  Arch. f. Dermat. u.  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1897, xxxviii,
  345-392.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]:  Internat. Cong. Dermat.
  Off. Trans. 1896, Lond., 1898, iii, 658-669.—Havas (A.)
  Siilyos syphilis esete.  [A severe case of svphilis.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 135.—Hecht"(H.)   Klinische
  und serologische  Untersuchungen bei Syphilis, mit be-
  sonderer Beriicksichtigung der malignen Formen.  Arch.
  f.  Dermat. u.  Syph.,  Wien u. Leipz., 1910,  civ, 433-448.
  -----. Lues mahgna.   Ibid.,  1911, cviii, 387-434.—
  Himmel (J.)  Etude clinique et histologique sur deux
  ca» de syphilis maligne.  Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1901, 4. s., ii, 781-790, 1 pl.—Hutchinson  (J.") Case of
  malignant syphilis.   Clin. J., Lond., 1894-5,  v, 322.  Also:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1895, n. s., lx, 78.—Isoye (I.)
  On a case of malignant svphilis.   Sei-i-Kwai  M.  J., Tokyo,
  1910, xxix, no. 3—Italinski (V. D.)  Sluchal galoppi-
  ruyushtshavo  sifilisa.   [Galloping  syphilis.]   Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1904, vii, 502.—Jadas-
  sohn.  Lues maligna.  Heilkunde, Wien  [etc.],  1900,
  iv, 455-459.—Jeanselme. Les syphilis malignes.  Rev.
  gen. de  clin.  et  de therap., Par., 1905,  xix,  453-455.—
  Justus(J.)   A syphilis malignardl.  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1898, xiii, 359; 361; 373; 399.—Klessling. Ein Fall
  von Lues galoppans mit schweren Knochenaffectionen.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi, 774-776.—Knowles.
  Malignant syphilis of  probably hereditary  origin.  J.
  Cutan. Dis.  incl. Syph., N.  Y.,  1911,  xxix, 407.—La-
  grange (F.)  Un  cas de syphilis  maligne;  periostite
  aigue du sommet de l'orbite.   Ann. de la Policlin. de
  Bordeaux, 1897, v, 393-396.—Lambkin (F. J.)  So-called
  virulent svphilis and its treatment.  Lancet, Lond., 1906,
  clxxi, 1203-1208.  Also: 3. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1907,
  viii, 90-103. — Laudouzy.  Syphilis maligne precoce
  sans ad6nopathie.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1898, ix, 338-342. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1898, 3. s., ix, 701-705.—Larrieu.  La  syphilis ma-
  ligne.  Internat. Cong. Dermat. Off. Trans. i896, Lond.,
  1898,  iii,  694-696.—Metnik.   Sluchal  bistrotechnavo
  (gallopiruyushtshavo) sifilisa.  [Caseof galloping syphi-
  lis.]   Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1905, x,
  230-232.—l.ochte.   Ueber Todesfalle im  Friihstadium
  der Syphilis bei angeborener Enge der Aorta.  Jahrb. d.
  Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1897-8, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1900,
  vi,277-284. -----. Untersuchungen iiber Syphilis maligna
  und Syphilis gravis.   Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat, Hamb.,
  1901, xxxii, 485; 537;  589.—Magne (P.)  Syphilis maligne
  precoce terminee par une mlningite aigue. Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc m<5d. de Bordeaux, 1907,  xxviii, 493^95.—Ilan-
  gubi.  [Sluchal syphilis maligna.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i
  Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1905, x,229.—Marshall (C. F.)
  So-called virulent syphilis and its treatment. Lancet,
  Lond., 1906, ii, 1399.— Mibelli (V.)  Sulla sifiiide ma-
  ligna.  Rendic d. Ass. med.-chir. di Parma, Roma, 1900,
  i, 51-58.—Mlekly.  Lues maligna mit Hepatitis intersti-
  tialis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi,  130.—Mirono-
  vicli (V. V.)  Sluchal zlokachestvennavo sifilisa (syphi-
  lis maligna).   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1901, lv, 80-89.—Miro-
  polski  (I. A.)  Sluchal galoppiruyushtshavo  sifilisa.
  [Galloping syphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1904, vii, 504.—M811er  (M.)  Zur  Kenntnis
  des pustulosen Svphilides (Syphilis  maligna).   Nord.
  med.  Ark., Stockholm, Festb. Axel Key  . .  ., 1897, n. F.,
  viii, no. 14, 1-13, 1 pl.—Morison (R.)   Cases of malig-
  nant syphilis.  Northumberland & Durham M. J.,  New-
  castle-upon-Tyne, 1902, x, 103.—Morrow  (H.)  Treat-
  mentof malignant  syphilis.  J.  Cutan. Dis. incl. Svph.,
  N. Y., 1911,   xxix,  542-547.—Mracck  (F.)   Rapider
  Verlauf der Syphilis  in dem ersten  Halbjahre;  Rupia;
  Gelenkaffectionen;  Nierenreizung.   Jahrb.  d.  Wien.
  k. k.  Krankenanst  1894, Wien  u. Leipz., 1896, iii, 902.—
  Neisser'(A.)  Malignant  svphilis.  Brit. J. Dermat.,
  Lond., 1897, ix, 11-26.  Also: Internat.  Cong. Dermat
  Off. Trans. 1896, Lond., 1898, iii, 669-083.—Nt'kam (L.)
  Siilvos svphilisben szenvedo bctegek.   [Cases of severe
  syphilis.]   Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,  1902,  xlvi,  388.—
  Neuberger  (J.)   Ein  Fall  von  maligner Syphilis.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1894, xii, 412.— Neumann.
  Zur Aetiologie der  Svphilis maligna.  Jahrb. d. Wien.
  k. k.  Krankenanst. 1896,  Wien u. Leipz.,  1898, v, pt. 2, 
SYPHILIS.
420
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Malie/nant, rapid, and fatal).
  69-74.  Also: Wien. med. Presse, 1897,  xxxviii, 133-139.
  Also, transl: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1899, n. s., lxvii,
  1-3.—Nikolski  (P. V.)   Sluchal tyazholavo gallopi-
  ruyushtshavo sifilisa sprodolzhitelnol likhoradkol. [Case
  of severe galloping  syphilis with  continuous fever.]
  Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova,
  Kiev, 1896, vi, no. 8, 7.—Pellizzari (C.) Sifiiidegalop-
  pante.  Sperimentale, Firenze, 1895.xlix, 202-208.—Pior-
  kowsky (K.)  Beitrag zur Kasuistik  der Syphilis ma-
  ligna.   Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 943-945. Also [Abstr.]:
  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1910,  lvii, 610.—Queyrat
  (L.)  La svphilis dite maligne precoce, est-elle de la sy-
  philis? • Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1908, 3. s.,
  xxv, 147-151.  Also:  Rev. internat. de med. et de chir.,
  Par., 1908, xix, 421.—Baymond (P.)  Contribution a
  l'etude des syphilis  graves.  Presse meet,  Par., 1898, ii,
  161-163.—Boca (J.)   Un cas notable de syphilis maligne.
  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897,  Mosc,  1899,
  iv, sect. 8,  500. — Bollet.  Syphilis maligne; plaques
  muqueuses conjonctivales pseudo-membraneuses.  Lyon
  med., 1910, cxiv, 977.— Boque (G.)  & Jambon (A.)
  Syphilis maligne a determinations gommeuses multiples.
  Province  med., Par.,  1907, xx, 247-250. — Boscher.
  [Fall von Lues  maligna.]   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906,
  xliii, 493. Also:  Dermat. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1906, xiii, 667.—
  Bost. Ueber Syphilis maligna.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1908,xv,271;353.— Boussel (A. E.) A caseof malignant
  syphilis resulting in death.  Proc.  Phila. Co.  M.  Soc,
  Phila.,  1893, xiv,  227-233.  Also: Maryland M. J., Bait.,
  1893, xxix, 184-189.  Also: Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxii,
  540-542.  Also,  Reprint—Sahunayeff(M.)  K voprosu
  o syphilis maligna.   Sibirsk.  vrach. vledom.,  Kras-
  noyarsk, 1904,  ii, 316-318.—SchSfler.  Vier Fiille von
  Lues maligna. Jahresb. d.  schles. Gesellsch.  f. vaterl.
  Cult. 1900, Brest, 1901, lxxviii, 1. Abt, 207-211.—Schley
  (J. M.) Death due to recent syphilis.  Tr. Homceop. M.
  Soc. N. Y., 1894, xxix, 126-129.—Sellei (J.)  A syphilis
  maligna es az immunitastan.  [Malignant syphilis and
  the study of immunity.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest,  1907,
  xlvii, 156.—Semet.   Note sur un cas de syphilis ma-
  ligne.  Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1897, 4. s., ix, 236-246.—
  Shillitoe (A.)   Note on a case of syphilis terminating
  in death.   Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1900, xxxii, 126-128.—
  Shvets  (Y.)  Sluchal zlokachestvennavo bistrotech-
  navo sifilisa.  [Malignant rapid syphilis.]  Vrach. Gaz.,
  S.-Peterb., 1906, xiii,  175.  Also, transl: Rev. med. de la
  Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1906, xxvi,  86-89.—Sifiiide ma-
  ligna.  Gazz. med. lomb.,  Milano,  1897, lvi, 175-177.—
  Sobolevski (A. V.) Chetire sluchaya zlokachestven-
  navo sifilisa.  [Four cases of malignant syphilis.]  Pro-
  tok.  Omsk. med. Obsh., 1903-4,  xxi, 133-144.—Terc.
  [Ein Fall von maligner Lues. I  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1903, xvi, 1129.—Thiblerge (G.)  Syphilis maligne pre-
  coce rebelle ayant resiste a toutes les medications locales
  et generates; guerison rapide des ulcerations cutanees par
  les badigeonnages au coaltar.  Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 177.—Topalofr(S. I.)  K
  kazuistikle zlokachestvennavo sifilisa.  [Malignant syphi-
  lis.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1904, ii, med.-spec.
  pt, 605-612— Urquhart(R. A.) The relation of syphilis
  to infant mortality.  Bull.  Am. Acad. M.,  Easton, Pa.,
  1910, xi, 161-172.—Vallentin (E.)  TotalerNasenrachen-
  verschluss und Lues maligna. Arch, f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1906, lxxix, 93.—Veron &  Payenne-
  ville. Un cas de syphilis maligne precoce.  Normandie
  med., Rouen, 1908, xxiii, 74-76.  Also: Rev. med. de Nor-
  mandie, Rouen, 1908, 48.— Vilanova (P.)  Breves con-
  sideraciones sobre la sifilis maligna precoz. Rev. de med.,
  ciruj. y farm., Barcel., 1898, xii, 225-240.  Also, Reprint—
  "Villar (E.) Un caso de sifilis maligna precoz con chan-
  cro doble.  Bol. mens. d. Col. de med. de Gerona, 1903,
  viii, 54-59.  Also: Rev. espan. de sif.  y dermat., Madrid,
  1903, v, 159-166.—Weik.  Ueber Syphilis maligna mit
  einem Beitrag zur Kasuistik derselben.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1904,  li,  1963; 2008.—Yegoroff (K. A.)  K
  kazuistikle galopiruyushtshavo zlokachestvennavo sifi-
  lisa.  [Galloping malignant svphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.
  i  Ven.  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1906, xi, 97-100.—Zerenin
  (V. P.) Sluchal  syphilis malignae.  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1905, lxiv, 488-492.—Zieler.  Zwei Fiille von sogenannter
  maligner Syphilis. Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl.
  Cult. 1907, Brest,  1907, lxxxv, 132-135.  Also; Allg. med.
  Centr.-Ztg., Bert, 1907, lxxvi, 467.

Syphilis (Mammary).
    See Syphilis (Transmission of) by lactation.

Syphilis  (Manifestations and  semeiol-

  ogy of).
    See, also,  Nails (Diseases  of); Syphilides;
  Syphilis (Complications of);  Syphilis (Congeni-
  tal, Manifestations, etc.,  of); Syphilis  (Congeni-
  tal, Teeth in);  Syphilis  (Eye in); Syphilis (Fe-
  ver in);  Syphilis  (Jaundice in).
    Auclert (L.)   *Contribution  a l'etude  des
  arthropathies syphilitiques.   8°.   Paris, 1908.
Syphilis  (Manifestations  and  semeiol-

  ogy of).
    Avsarkissoff (A.)   * Pathologisch-anatomi-
  sche Studien zur Genese der Coryza syphilitica.
  8°.   Berlin,  [1908].
    Brunelle  (J.-L.-R.)    *Des  adenopathies
  syphilitiques anormales.   4°.  Lille, 1889.
    Caucanas (J.)  * Etude sur le bubon  syphi-
  litique suppure.  8°.   Montpellier, 1908.
    Chistyakoff  (M.   A.)   *Kondilomatozniy
  period sifilisa; prodolzhitelnost  yevo techeniya
  i zarazitelnost pozdnlkh proyavleniy.   [Condy-
  lomatous period of syphilis; length of its course
  and contagiousness of  late stages.]  8°.  S.-Pe-
  terburg, 1894.
    Crepin  (L.)  * Syphilis  et   irritation.   4°.
  Lille, 1893.
    Dann  (R.)   * Ueber  spezifische Lungener-
  krankungen  wahrend der  Friihperiode  der
  Syphilis (Syphilis pulmonum prsecox).   [Leip-
  zig.]   8°.  Berlin, 1908.
    Froloff (P.  I.)  *Materiali  k ucheniyu o
  metamorphoze  azotistikh  veshtshestv v orga-
  nisme sifilitikov; vlianiye vpriskivaniy salitsilo-
  vol rtuti v razlichnikh formakh  sifllisa na koli-
  chestvenni i kachestvenni obmien i usvoyeniye
  azota.  [Materials for study of the metamor-
  phosis of nitrogenous substances  in the organism
  of the  syphilitic;  the effect of  injections with
  salicylate of mercury in various forms of syphilis
  upon the quantitative and qualitative metabol-
  ism and assimilation of nitrogen.]  8°.  S.-Pe-
  terburg, 1893.
    Gaillard (P.)  De la syphilis veineuse et par-
  ticulierement de la phlebite syphilitique precoce
  des veines superficielles des membres.  roy. 8°.
  Paris, [1910?].
    Ganowicz  (C.)   * Ueber seltenere Formen
  der Rachen und Kehlkopflues.   8°.   Munchen,
  1909.
    Gaucher  (E.)  La  syphilis du systeme  ner-
  veux de l'ceil, de l'oreille et du nez.  8°.  Paris,
  1910.
    Gerber (P. H.) Die Syphilis  der Nase, des
  Halses und des  Ohres. 8°.   Berlin, 1910.
    Gologanoff  (S.)   * Contribution  a l'etude
  des arthropathies  dans la syphilis acquise.   8°.
  Montpellier, 1907.
    Hannes (E. V.) *Ein Fall von Endarteritis
  syphilitica  an  der  unteren  Extremitiit.   8°.
  Strassburg i. E., 1902.
    Hermann (J.)   Es giebt keine constitutionelle
  Syphilis.  Ein  Trostwort  fiir  die  gesamte
  Menschheit.   8°.   Leipzig, 1903.
    ------. The same.   5. Aufl.  8°.  Leipzig,
  1904.
    ------.  Neue Lehre iiber das Wesen und die
  Heilbarkeit der  Syphilis.  2. Aufl., bearbeitet
  und vervollstandigt von Ziegelroth.  8°.   Leip-
  zig, [1910].
    Jakovleff  (S. S.)   *Materialy k azotistomu
  metamorphosu  syphilitikov v  periode  pervoi
  vysypi.   [Contribution  to nitrogenous meta-
  morphosis in syphilis  in first stages of eruption.]
  8°.   St. Peterburg, 1892.
    Joliclere (J.)   De l'adenite  syphilitique, du
  diagnostic, et du traitement.  24°.  Paris, 1862.
    Lacovara (G.)   Morbo di  Bright  e sifiiide.
  Note  cliniche  e  patologiche.    8°.    Mutera,
   1897.
    Lentz (0.)   * Osteochondritis syphilitica und
  rachitis congenita.  8°.   Gottingen, 1895.
    Lestage (E.-H.)   *De Penantheme  bucco-
   pharynge a la periode primaire de la syphilis.
  8°.   Bordeaux,  1899. 
SYPHILIS.
421
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Manifestations  and  semeiol-

  ogy of).
    Majerczak (Mile. Dina).   *De la lymphade-
  nie chez les syphilitiques.   8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Maringer (H.)  *Facteurs de gravite chez
  les syphilitiques.   8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Mayer (J. M.)  * Ein .Fall von  Thrombose
  der  Arteria  fossae Svlvii im  Friihstadium der
  Syphilis.   8°.   Leipzig, 1903.
    Mucel (M.)   * Apuntes sobre la influencia de
  la sifilis en la nutricion.   8°.  Mexico, 1883.
    Prexdergast (J.-M.-V.)   * Etude clinique sur
  la syphilis brightique precoce.  4°.  Paris, 1892.
    Rashevski (I.)  Chancre i sifilis. 4°.   [Cher-
  nigov, 1890.]
    Regis (L.)  *Du prurit dans  la syphilis; son
  origine.  8°.   Lyon, 1902.
    Rochard (C.)  * Contribution a  l'etude des
  dactylites syphilitiques a  forme de tumeur des
  gaines.  8°.   Lyon, 1909.
    Schablow8ki (G.)   *Die Veranderungen des
  Knorpels bei  tuberkuloser Gelenkentziindung
  und  ein  Fall  von  Gonitis  syphilitica.   8°.
  Konigsberg i. Pr., 1902.
    Schunemann (H.)   *Ein Fall von Pericar-
  ditis und Mediastinitis syphilitica.  8°.   Wiirz-
  burg, 1899.
    Tetradze (A. N.)  *K voprosu ob izmlenenii
  dieyatelnosti serdtsa  vo vtoroi inkubatsii i v
  periodle pervichnol sipi u  sifilitikov.  [Altera-
  tion in the cardiac activity during the  second
  incubation and during the  primary eruption, in
  syphilitics.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1909.
     Thuillard (J.)  Contribution a l'etude des
  arthropathies  dans  la syphilis  acquise.   8°.
  Paris, 1908.
     Vives (J.)    * Contribution   a l'etude des
  grandes nephrites svphilitiques precoces.  8°.
   Toulouse, 1900.
     Weber (F.)   * Beitrage  zur Syphilis der
  Lippen, der Zunge und  des Kehlkopfes.  8°.
   Wiirzburg, 1902.
     Woloschin  (A. D.)    *K  voprosu  o  sifiliti-
  cheskom porazhenii eosudistoi  sistemy    Pato-
  logo-anatomicheskoe   izsliedovanie.    [Syphili-
  tic affection of the vascular system.  Pathologo-
  anatomical  researches.]    8°.   St.  Petersburg,
  1894.
     Wysocki  (S.)   * Kasuistische Mitteilungen
  fiber Gelenkerkrankungen bei  Lues  acquisita.
  8°.   Breslau, 1910.
    Adami (J. G.)  On the stages and forms of  syphilis,
  with more especial reference to the hepatic manifestations
  of the disease. Treatment,Lond.,1898-9,ii,557-570.  Also:
  Montreal M.  J., 1898, xxvii, 401-421.  Also, Reprint—
  Adamson (H.  G.)  Case of onychia sicca syphilitica.
  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Dermat.  Sect., 43.
  -----. A case of macular atrophy in a syphilitic patient.
  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1911, xxiii, 220-224.—Adamson
  (H. G.) & McDonauli (J. E. R.)  Two unusual forms
  of'syphilitic nails; with some general remarks upon syph-
  ilis of the nail.  Ibid.. 08-77, 2 pt—Agote (L.)  Cirrosis
  sifilitica.  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1902, ix, 499-508.—
  Alelekoff(A. N.)  K patologii i simptomatologii sifili-
  ticheskavo stradaniya arteriy l tkani golovnovo mozga.
  [On the pathology and symptomatology of syphilitic dis-
  ease of arteries and tissue of the brain.]  Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1896, xiv,532-547.  Also, transl: Neurol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1896, xv, 253-267.—AIgandona (M. S.)  Estudio
  sobre algunas manifestaciones de la sifilis.  Rev. med. de
  Bogota, 1896-7, xix, 51; 85; 119; 141; 164— Allende (I.)
  Un caso de sifilis a localizaci6n multiple sobre  varios
  6rganos y serosas. Rev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires,
  1907, xv,  137-14;:!.—Anderson (C. F.)  Syphilitic in-
  durating edema, with report of a cnse. J. Tean. M. Ass.,
  Nashville,  1911-12,  iv,  349. — Andronico (C.)  Le
  placche mucose.   Gazz. med. sicil., Catania, 1910, xiii,
  241-251.—Ardin-Delteil.  Coma syphilitique recidi-
  vant  Bull. med. de 1'Algerie, Alger, 1908, xix, 649-652.—
  Audry (C.)  Sur les exanthemes provoques, les exan-
  themes pr6roseoliques et  l'incubation de la  syphilis.
  Province  med., Par., 1911, xxiv, 191.—Audry (C.) &
Syphilis  (Manifestations  and semeiol-

  °gy of).
  Boyreau.   Cyanose douloureuse intermittente  d'un
  gros orteil, d'origine syphilitique. Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 392-394.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat. et^s.vph., Par., 1906, 4. s.,  vii, 709-711.—Audry
  (C.)  & Fere.  Un cas de frottement  sous-scapulaire
  d„™lglne syPhilitique.  Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,
  1899, 3. s., x, 82.-Austin (M. A.)  A study of syphilitic
  crises.  Am. J.  Clin. M., Chicago, 1909, xvi, 657-«59.—
  Bach. Ulcus syphiliticum; sphacelus praeputii; vyho-
  jeni.   t . .; cure.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1869, viii,
  114.— Baldwin  (Kate W.)  Unilateral ptosis  and
  purpura, symptomatic of syphilis.  Codex med. Phila.,
  1895-6,  n,  6-7— Ballcnger  (E. G.)    Does  syphilis
  spontaneously abort?   Am.  J.  Dermat.  &  Genito-
  Urin.  Dis., St.  Louis,   1907,  xi,  413. — Batut  (L.)
  Glossite sclereuse, arthrite  specifique uu genou, rupia.
  J.  d.  mal.  cutan.  et syph., Par.,  1909,  xx,  597.
  ——.Syphilis  ancienne, rupias  generalises, orchi-epi-
  didymite double sclereuse;  syphilis pigmentaire. Ibid.,
  600-603. — Baudouin  (G.)  Du  chancre syphilitique.
  Ann. de med. scient. et prat., Par., 1895, v, 113. — Beal
  (R.) Vaste  ulceration  de  la region fronto-naso-palpe-
  brale de nature  epitheliale  chez une  syphilitique  avec
  ouverture  des sinus frontaux.  Bull, de laryngol.,  otol.
  et rhinol., Par., 1906, ix, 63-69. — Beitzke (H.) Ueber
  knotchenformige syphilitische Leptomeningitis und uber
  Artenitis syphilitica.  Virchow's  Arch.  f. path. Anat.
  [etc.], Bert, 1911, cciv, 453-469.—Belcher (G. C.)  Un-
  usual specific infection.   Midland M. J., Birmingh., 1904,
  iii, 149-151.— Beristain (P.)  Anafrodisiade origen si-
  fllitico.  Cron. med. mexicana, Mexico,  1897-8, i,  17.—
  Bevacqua  (A.)  Ematomaperirenale in un sifllitico.
  Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma,  1904, lh, 95-108. — Bil-
  lings (J. S.), jr.  A case of asthma and symmetrical en-
  largement of the arms greatly benefited by specific treat-
  ment;  marked excess of oxyphiles in the blood. N.
  York M. J., 1897, lxv, 691-695.—Blaschko (A.) Ueber
  Thrombophlebitis nodularis syphilitica.   Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte  1901, Leipz.,  1902,
  lxxiii,  pt. 2, med. Abth., 412. — Bloom (I. N.)  Syphi-
  litic ulceration.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville,  1901,
  xxxii, 223.—Bonac (C.)  Ueber Maculae atrophicae mit
  besonderer Beriicksichtigung zweier Fiille von Maculae
  atrophicae  bei Lues.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1910, ciii, 183-218. — Boinet & Uouslacroix.
  Pouls lent permanent avec dissociation du rythme car-
  diaque chez un syphilitique.  Arch. gen. de med.,  Par.,
  1906, ii, 2497-2503. — Boslier (L. C.)  Syphilis of the
  bones,  joints, bursae, tendons,  and muscles.   In: Am.
  text-bookgen.-urin. dis. [etc.], (Bangs & Hardawayt 8°,
  Phila., 1898, 651-664.—Bouveyron.  Syphilis ecthyma-
  teuse et ulcereuse.  Lvon med., 1903, c, 121.-----. Sy-
  philis lymphangitique et ganglionnaire d'emblee. Ibid.,
  1907, cix,  103-107.—Brault.  Frequence des chancres
  dans la region sus-pubienne et a la base du penis chez des
  indigenes musulmansd'Algerie. Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. etsyph., Par., 1909, xx, 155. — Broes van Bort
  (T.) Zur Aetiologie des protrahirten  Verlaufes der ers-
  ten Latenzperioden bei Syphilis.  Dermat. Centralbl.,
  Bert, 1898-9, ii,  258-261. — Brown (P.)   A Roentgeno-
  logical study of certain manifestations of syphilis.  Am.
  Q. Roengenot, Pittsburg, 1906-7, i,  no. 4, 8-14. — Bruek
  (A.) Fall von Nasensequester bei frischer Lues.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 367.—Bruhns(C)  Die Er-
  scheinungen der Syphilis. Ibid., 1900, xxxvii, 998; 1021.—
  Bull(C. S.)  Cellulitis of the orbit, eyelids, forehead, and
  cheek, following an infected sore upon the finger; treat-
  ment by free incisions  and subcutaneous injections of
  sublimate.  Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 1062.  Also,
  Reprint—Buschke (A.) & Zernik (F.)  Zur Kennt-
  niss der Lebererkrankungen im Friihstadium der Syphi-
  lis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,  1911," cvi,
  121-134.—Busse (O.) & Hochheim (W.) Ueber syphi-
  litische Entziindung der ausseren Augenmuskeln und
  des Herzens.  Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz.,  1903, lv, 222-238, 2
  pt—Cam pan a (R.)  Infiltrazione flogistica di tratti di
  cute apparentemente sani vicini all'  accidente iniziale
  della sifiiide. Boll. d. r. Accad. med.  di Genova,  1893,
  viii, 154-156.  -----. L' arteriosclerosi nei suoi  rapporti
  colla sifiiide.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien. u. Leipz.,
  1911, cvi, 136-142,1 pt—Carnevali.  Ancora sulle cosi-
  dette manifestazioni parasifilitiche.  Gior.  ital. d. mal.
  ven., Milano, 1910, xiv, 33-47.—Carpenter (G.)  A case
  of syphilitic epiphysitis.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis.  Child.,
  Lond.,  1900-1901, i, 16.—Carriere (G.) Sur quelques ma-
  nifestations gastriquesdela svphilis. Tribune med.,  Par.,
  1908, n. s., xl, 789-791.— Caso I i (V.) Un raro caso di sifi-
  loma iniziale endouretrale. Rassegna di sc. med.,Modena,
  1897-8, xii, 117-120. — Cauli (G.)  Sifiiide e ritardata ci-
  catrizzazione. Gazz. med. di Roma, 1909, xxxv, 253-259.—
  Cava lie ii (G.)  A proposito dell' esame radioscopico di
  un caso di falangite sifilitica.  Boll. d. Soc. med. di Parma,
  1908, 2.  s., i, 162-168, 1 pt—Chambers (G.) A case of
  syphilis with  multiple lesions,  periostitis, arthritis, and
  ulcer of rectum, etc.  Dominion  M. Month., Toronto, 
SYPHILIS.
422
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Manifestations  and semiol-

  ogy of).
  1902, xix, 135.— Chernyavski (V. A )  Demonstratsiya
  bolnovo s osteochondritis luetica.  [Demonstration of a
  patient with . . .] Trudi i protok. zasled. Ku-sk. K liirurg.
  Obsh.  Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1905-6, xxiv, 71—Clarke
  (W. B.)  True cowpox a manifestation of svphilis.  Med.
  Advance, Elkhart, Ind., 1899-1900, xxxvii, 217-226.—Cle-
  roux (L.-J.-V.)  Observation d'un cas de n6phrite sy-
  philitique  precoce.   Union med. du Canada,  Montreal,
  1904,  xxxiii, 251-254. — Coble ( P. B. )  Hyperemesis,
  svphilitic in origin,  with  spontaneous recovery.  Centr.
  States M. Monit, Indianap., 1906, ix, 795-797.—Cogliati-
  Dt'zza (G.) Alcuni casi di sifiloma elefantiastico. Clin.
  dermositilnpat. d.  r. Univ. di Roma, 1905, xxiii, 94-96.—
  Courcoux (A.) & Ribadeau-Dumas(L.)  L'angio-
  cholite svphilitique.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1908, i, 1-21.—
  < oiiiinoiil (!'.) & Cade (A.)   Nephrite syphilitique
  precoce et  grave,  guerie par le traitement mercuriel,
  malgre une periode d'intoxication.   Bull. Soc.  med. d.
  hop. de Lyon, 1904, iii, 281-289.—Creite (O.) Ueber Dac-
  tylitis svphilitica.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., J.908,
  xcii,  70-78.—Daniells  (R. P.) & Dachtler (H. W.)
  Pulmonarv manifestations of svphilis,  with report of
  cases. Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1911, vii, 114-118.—Dan-
  los.  Chancrelle  induree avec dehiscence lineaire du
  ganglion  suppure  correspondant.  Bull. Soc.  franc, de
  dermat.  et syph., Par., 1906,  xvii, 357.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat.  et syph.. Par., 1906,  4. s., vii, 674.—Danlos &
  Dchcrain.  Macules atrophiques syphilitiques.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 152. Also:
  Ann.  de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, 4.  s.,  vii, 272. —
  Dekeyser ( L. )  Sanies et ulcerations syphilitiques.
  Soc. beige de dermat. et de syph.  Bull., Brux., 1901-2, ii,
  106-110.—Delamare (G.)   De quelques  accidents re-
  naux observes dans le cours de la syphilis acquise; leur
  frequence,  leur nature.  Gaz> de hop.. Par., 1900, lxxiii,
  425-427.—Delbaneo  (E.)  Etat degenere; zur  Klinik
  der Parasyphilis.  Monatsh. f. prakt Dermat,  Hamb.,
  1909, xlviii, 214-219.—De Tullio  (P.)  Gravi e  rare lo-
  calizzazioni della  sifiiide. Collez. ital. di lett.  s. med.,
  Milano,  1894, 7. s.,  no. 1,  1-37. — Dietz ( P. )  Ulcus
  laeve specificum suivi de svphilis constitutionnelle.  Gaz.
  med. de Liege, 1895-6, viii, 180.—Donald (W. M.)  Sy-
  philitic  dyspnoea.   Detroit M. J., 1908, viii, 171— Du
   <a<*tel.   Lymphangite subaigue  chez un svphilitique.
   Bull. Soc. franc, de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1893, iv,  381.
   Also:  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1893, 3. 8., iv, 846.
   -----. Ulceration chancriforme chez  un ancien syphili-
   tique.  Bull.  Soc.  franc, de dermat. et svph., Par., 1896,
   vii, 181-183.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896,
   3. s., vii, 363-365.—Dudunii (V.)  Sifilomul primar, san-
   crul slfllitic.  Presa med. rem., BucurescI, 1899-1900,' vi,
   273; 337.—von Dilring & von llansemann [et al].
   Syphilitische Erkrankungen des Zirkulationsapparatus.
   Internat.  dermat. Kong.   Verhandl. u. Ber. 1904, Bert,
   1905, ii,  194-261.—Dulour (E.)  Cas de  meianodermie
   generalisee et symt'triipie developpee chez un syphili-
   tique recent  a la suite d'une hydrargyrie cutanee.  Soc.
   beige de dermat. et  de syph.  Bull., Brux., 1901-2, ii, 69-
   72. -----. Les alterations ungueales au cours de la sv-
   philis. Clinique,  Brux., 1902, xvi,  399-402. — Duhot.
   Lymphangiectasies  des bourses  et  de la verge  chez
   uh svphilitique. Soc. beige de dermat. et de syph.  Bull.,
   Brux., 1901, l, 24.—Ebstein  (W.) Einige Erfahrungen
   iiber  die chronischen  Erkrankungsformen der  Leber
   bei der erworbenen Svphilis.  Deutsches  Arch. f. klin.
   Med., Leipz.,  1907-8, xcii,  236-254. — Edwards  (A.
   R. )   Syphilitic febrile pylephlebitis, witn remarks on
   svphilitic fever and aberrant tvpes of hepatic svphi-
   lk  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1910, cxl, 527-536.—
   Ehrmann  (S.)   Ueber die Peri- und Endolymphan-
   gitis syphilitica.  Arch. f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u.
   Leipz., 1906, lxxxi,  179-195.  -----.   [Atheroinatose der
   Aorta; gvrierte Spatform von Tubercula cutanea svphili-
   tica.] Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix, 1297. ----'-. Ein
   neues Gefassymptom der Syphilis,  seine Beziehungen zur
   Cutis marmorata zum grossmakulosen Syphilid  und zur
   Spirochaeta pallida.   Internat.  Dermat. Cong., vi, 1907.
   Tr., N. Y., 1908, ii, 763-777, 1 pl. -----. Ueber  die  durch
   syphilitische Gefiissveranderungen  bedingten  Gefass-
   phanomene der Haut.   Verhandl.  d. Kong. f. innere
   Med., Wiesb., 1908, xxv, 192-196.—Engel-Reimersi.I.)
   Ueber Schilddriisenschwellung in der Friihperiode der
   Syphilis.  Jahrb. d. Hamb.  Straatskrankenanst. 1891-2,
   Hamb. u. Leipz., 1894, iii, pt. 2, 430-436.—Kngelsted (S.)
   Bemoerkninger om lokal  og konstitutionel Syphilis.
   Forh. i d. kong. med.  Selsk. i Kj0benH, 1867-8,  [pt. 31,
   1-32. — Erostarbe.  Enfermedades  sifiliticas.  Med.
   pract, San Fernando. 1905, iv, 401-407.—Etienne  (G.)
   Trois cas de o^teo-peri. >»tites precoces dans la phase prae-
   roseolique de la svphilis.  Rev.  med. de test, Nancy,
   1898, xxx, lf,s-i;."».—EwaId (C. A.)  Ein Fall von Peri-
    hlebitis syphilitica, Thrombosis  venae portarum.  Ver-
    andl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. (1906), 1907, pt. 2,
   12-15.— Felix (E.)  La  labvrinthite dans la syphilis
   acquise.   Ann. d.  mal.  de  l'oreille,  du larvnx  [etc.],
   Par., 1901, xxvii, pt.  2,513-534.—Fibiger (J.)' Zur Lehre
Syphilis  (Manifestations  and semiol-

  ogy of).
  von der gastrointestinalen Syphilis und den sogenannten
  svphilitischen Sarkomen.  Path.-anat.  Arb.  . . . Joh.
  Orth. z. . . .  Prof.-Jubit,  Bert, 1903, 101-118, 2  pt —
  Fiocco (G. B.)  Ulcera serpiginosa venerea.  Gior. ital.
  d. mal. ven., Milano, 1895, xxx, 611-530, lpl —Fisohkin
  (E. A.)  Svphilitic purpura.  Illinois  M.  J., Springfield,
  1903-4, n. s., v, 811-816.—Fordyce (J. A.)  On the occur-
  rence of nephritis in early syphilis; with the report of a
  case terminating fatally.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,
  N. Y., 1*97, xv, 151-157.2 pl. -----. A case of luetic infec-
  tion with  symmetrical cutaneous atrophy.  Internat.
  Dermat. Cong., vi, 1907. Tr., N.  Y., 1908,  i,  165—Four-
  nier (A.)   Lecons sur le phagedenisme  s\ pliilitique.
  Tribune med., Par., 1894, 2. s.. xxvi, 164; 284; 426; 447.
  -----. Pelade ou pseudo-pelade  cles sujets syphilitiques.
  Cong, internat. de  med.   C. r.. Par., 1900,  sect, de der-
  matol. et de syph.,  412-417.  Also:  Kev. gen. de clin. et
  de therap.,  Par., 1901, xv, 33-35. — Fournier (A.) &
  Dominici.  Dyschromie cervicale anormale  chez une
  syphilitique.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1897, viii, 313. Also: Ann. de dermat. et svph.,'Par., 1897,
  3. s., viii, 658.—Freytat£ (R.)  Ein Fall von labyrintho-
  gener Diplakusis bei Lues.   Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb.,
  1907, liii, 105-110.—Fritz  (E.)  Some syphilitic lesions
  seen in  eye, ear, nose, and throat practice.  Tr. N. Hamp-
  shire M. Soc, Concord, 1902, 116-127.—Fritzsche (G.)
  Altes und Neues aus dem Gebiete der Syphilisforschung
  mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung  der spezifischen Vor-
  gange in der Mundhohle.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Bert, 1910, xxviii, 342-356.— Garipuy (E.)  Leucoplasie
  buccale et  retinite  syphilitiques.  Toulouse med., 1906,
  2. s., viii, 195-197.—Gastinel (P.)  Trois cas de chancre
  simple de la verge avec lymphangite abcedee et chan-
  crellisatinn secondaire des teguments.  Ann. dedermat.
  et syph.. Par., 1909, 4. s., x, 116-118.—Gaucher (E.) <fe
  Crotizon  (O.)  Des troubles de la nutrition dans la sy-
  philis.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.  d. h6p. de Par., 1902,3. s.,
  xix, 65-68.  Also:  J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par.,
  1902, iv, 105-120. -----. De la dactylite osseuse suppuree
  (spina ventosa) svphilitique. Ann. d.  mal. ven., Par.,
  1910, v, 327-335.—Gemmel (S.) & Buchanan (R. M.)
  Specimens from case of sypnilitic ulceration of trachea
  and bronchi, with fibroid induration and caseous (tuber-
  cular)  nodules in basal parts of lungs,  enlargement of
  lymphatic glands, and gummata  in liver. Tr.  Glasg.
  Path. & Clin. Soc, 1893-5, v, 126-133. —Goldberg (M.
  L.) K  kazuistikle  myositis, neuritis et tendovaginitis
  syphilitica  multiplex.  Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 1903, x,
  670.—Grassmann  (K.)   Klinische Untersuchungen
  an den Kreislaufsorganen im Friihstadium der Syphilis.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1900, lxviii, 455:1901,
  lxix, 58; 264.—Gravagna.  Due casi rari di clinica der-
  mosifilopatica;  sifiiide pigmentaria; sifiloma  primario
  del mignolo  sinistro.  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli,
  1906, ix, 987.—Grates (W.  W.) The scaphoid scapula
  syndrome; its connection with syphilis in the ascendants.
  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1911, xviii, 109-116.— Grindon
   (J.)  Pre-roseolar syphilis.  Tr.  M. Ass.  Missouri 1896-7,
   Kansas City, 1898, 614-617—Griwzow (G.  X.) Beitrag
  zur Casuistik der aussergewohnlichen Loealisationen  der
  allgemeinen Syphilis; zwei Fiille von syphilitischer Cys-
   titis. Monatsb. . . . d. Krankh. d.  Harn- u. Sex.-Appar.,
  Bert, 1899, iv,449-463.—Gr)*n (K.)&llaavaldsen (J.)
  Syphilis corymbosa.  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1904, 4. R., xii,
  465-479, 1 pi.—Gudzent (F.)  Beitriige zur luetischen
   Erkrankung der Gelenke und  Muskeln. Charite-Ann.,
   Bert, 1911, xxxv, 20-24.—Guibert  (H.)   A  propos de
   deux cas de sarcocele svphilitique.  N.  Montpel.  med.,
   1894, iii, 360-363.  Also: j. d. mat  cutan. et svph.. Par.,
   1894, vi, 487-4*9.—Gurd  (F. B.) & Wade (H. W.)  A
   study of primary arteritis of svphilitic origin. J. Med.
   Research, Bost., 1911, xxv, 85-94, 1 pt—Gutinann (A.)
   Mikulicz'sche Krankheit in ihrer Beziehung  zur Lues.
   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907. iii. 1141-1143.—Halbert  (H.
   V.) Constitutional syphilis; peculiarities of acquired and
   hereditary tvpes: tissues and organs liable to be affected.
   Tr. Am. Inst. Homceop. 1900, X. Y., 1901, 231-237.—Hal-
   lopeau (H.)  Sur deux cas de deuteropathies syphili-
   tiques.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1902,
   xiii, 512-514  Also: Ann.  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902,
   4. s., iii, 1136-1138. -----.  Apercu sur la classification, la
   pathogenie et le  traitement des deuteropathies syphili-
   tiques.  J. d. mal. cutan.  et syph., Par., 1903, xv, 241-251.
   -----.  Sur les syphilis regionales a localisations cutanees
   et osseuses. Bull. Soc franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
   1894, v, 396-399. -----. Proliferations locales in situ  et ft
   distance de l'agent infectieux  de la syphilis pendant
   toute la duree de son evolution.   Cong, franc, de med.
   1905, Liege & Par., 1907, viii,  v. ii, 109-119. -----.  A pro-
   pos du  phagedenisme du chancre simple.  Bull. Soc.
   franc, de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1908, xix 167-169.-----.
   Sur la region d'invasion primaire de la syphilis.  Compt.
   rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par.,  1911, ciii, 1322.—Hallopeau
   (H.) A Boudet.  Nouveau cas de proliferations locale-
   intensives au voisinage d'un chancre indure.  Bull.  Soc.
   franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1907, xviii. 5-8.—Hallo- 
SYPHILIS.
423
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Manifestations and  semiol-

  ogy of).
  peau  (H.)  & Franeois-Dainville.   Sur un cas
  d'hvperplstsie  syphilitique  douloureuse des  deux ma-
  meiles chez un homme.  Ibid., 1909, xx, 39-41.—Hallo-
  peau (H.) & Iiemierre.  Cicatrisation en cercles con-
  centriquesd'ulceresde jambe syphilitiques.  Ibid., 1900,
  xi, 393.—Hainonic (P.)  Syphilomes  peniens et retre-
  cissements syphilitiques de l'urethre.  Rev. clin. d'an-
  drol. et de gynec, Par., 1911, xvii, 1-10. — Hawsing.
  Ueber die Natur der spezifischen Schleimpapel  (Schleim-
  tuberkel, Tubercula mucosa). Syphilidot, Erlang., 1860,
  ii, 74-84.—Heller.   Zur Kasuistik seltener  Nageler-
  krankungen; 7. Stride longitudinales medianae unguium
  syphilitica}.  Dermat. Ztschr., Bert, 1909, xvi, 31-34. —
  Hoffmann.  Ueber  syphilitische Venenentziindung
  im Friihstadium.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xii, 149.—
  Holliday (G. A.)   Oral lesions of svphilis.   Dental
  Summary, Toledo, 1910, xxx, 862-875.—Horovitz (M.)
  Syphilis der mannlichen Barn- und Geschlechtsorgane.
  Klin. Handb. d. Harn- u. Sexualorg., Leipz., 1894, iv, 206-
  225.—Hutchinson (J.)   On svphilis as an imitator.
  Brit  M.  J.,  Lond., 1S79,  i, 499;  641.  Also, Reprint
  -----.  Indurations in  lymphatic  trunks in  possible
  connection  with syphilis.   Arch. Surg., Lond., 1892-3,
  iv,  145.  -----. Constitutional  syphilis.   Syst. Med.
  (Allbutt),  N. Y. & Lond.,  1897,  il, 251-285. — frsai.
  Fiille von Rachen- und Larynxsyphilis.   Pest. med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1892,  xxviii,  1152-1154.—Jaccoud.
  Lesions renales  et pulmonaires chez une syphilitique.
  Ann. de med. scient. et prat,  Par., 1892, ii, 113. —Ja-
  novsky (V.)  K nauce opfijicibarvivove (syphilis pig-
  mentosa).  [Contribution to the knowledge of  .. .] Casop.
  lek. cesk., v Praze, 1886, xxv, 661-564.—Japha.  [Fall
  von  Krampfen  auf luetischer Basis.]  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Bert,  1905,  xxxi,  281.— Jean-
  selme.  Lymphangite  specifique  de  la verge.  J. de
  med. int., Par.,  1907. xi,  51. — Jenssen.   [Alopecia
  syphilitica.]  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1909,
  Hamb. u. Leipz., 1910, xiv, pt. 1,128.—Johnson (L.W.)
  The  oral manifestations  of syphilis.   Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1909, li, 50-55.—Joncheray.  De la  syphilis ac-
  quise en oto-rhino-laryngologie; faits  cliniques et  re-
  flexions.  Anjou med., Angers, 1900, vii, 154-165.—Jones
  (H. W.)  The masquerader, syphilis; some statistics from
  hospital practice.  Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1911, xxviii, 649-
  652.—Jordan (A.)  Ueber die Haufigkeit von Rachen-
  und  Kehlkopfaffectionen bei Syphilis.  Arch, f. Dermat.
  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1899, xlvii, 93-102.—Jullien.
  Vieilles  veroles.   Festschr. . . . Moriz  Kaposi  z. Prot-
  Jubit, Wien u. Leipz., 1900,  15-18.  -----. Gangrene et
  syphilis.  Rev. d. mal. de la nutrition, Par., 1904, 2. s., ii,
  260-263.—Justus (J.)  Die Xierenveriinderungen bei
  Syphilis.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1892, xxviii,
  1079. -----.  Ueber luetische Veranderungen.  Ungar.
  med. Presse,  Budapest, 1897,  ii, 337-340.—Kanitz (H.)
  Onychia et paronychia syphilitica.  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1907, li, 252.—Karvonen (J. J.)  Daktylitis syfili-
  tica-tapauksia.  [Syphilitic dactylitis.]   Duodecim, Hel-
  sinki, 1905, xxi, 111-134.—Kisel (A. A.) K  kazuistikle
  tuberkuloznavo sifilisa v svyazi s mekhanicheskim raz-
  drazheniyem.  ^Tubercular syphilis combined with me-
  chanical irritation.]  Russk.  J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1903, ix, 325-327.—Klotz (H. G.)  Remarks
  on syphilitic alopecia.   Tr.  Am.  Dermat.  Ass.,, 1906,
  xxx, 31-41. -----.  Wirklicher und vermeintlicher Haar-
  verlust bei Syphilis. N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1907,
  xix,  257-263.   Also: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1908. liii. 351;
  363.—Korczyriski (L.) Kilka uwag o kilowych schor-
  zeniach  narzadu krazenia.   [Syphilitic diseases of the
  organs of circulation.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1910, xlix,
  7; 38; 47; 63; 79.—Kornreich (C. P.)  Purpura syphili-
  tica.  Med. Rec, X.Y., 1898, liii, 311.—Kozoriczoitr(G.)
  Syphilis  inveterata.  Objazat. pat.-anat. izslied. stud.-
  med. imp. Charkov. Univ., 1895, 719-741.—Landois (F.)
  Ueber das Vorkommen von Langhans'schen Riesenzellen
  bei der Syphilis der quergestreiften Muskulatur und ihre
  Verwertung fiir die Diagnostik.   Beitr. z.  klin. Chir.,
  Tubing., 1909, lxiii, 315-336, 1 pt—Lang (E.)  Niissende
  Papeln am ausseren Genitale, circa anum, an der Schleim-
  haut der Unterlippe; die Papeln  an der letzteren Stelle
  in Carcinom der Unterlippe iibergehend; Lymphadenitis
  inguinalis. Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1894,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1896, iii, 673.  -----. Urethrocystitis, Po-
  lyarthritis und Lymphangioitis (vom Handwurzelgelenke
  ausgehend); Lues.   Ibid., 1895,  Wien u. Leipz., 1897, iv,
  pt. 2, 108.—Lasch (O.)  Casuistischer Beitrag zur Lehre
  von den Visceralerkrankungen  in der  Fruhperiode der
  Syphilid  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1894,  xxxi, 906-912 —
  LawNar. Injuries, irrigation, and localization of syph-
  ilitic lesions.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,  1899, 9. s., ii, 298-
  302.—LeBonx(P.) Syphiliticarteritis. DublinJ.M.Sc,
  1891,  xci,490-506. Also, Reprint—Lespinnef V.) Svphi-
  li-y.-t irritation. Progres med.belge, Brux., 1902, iv, 37 -:■;'.».—
  Levy-Franckel (A.), Des  syndromes basedowiensap-
  parai>santaucoursdelasvphilis.  Ann. d. mal. ven.. Par.,
  1911,  vi, 413-440.—Linsley (J. H.)  Syphilis of the respi-
  ratory, circulatory, lymphatic, and  alimentary systems.
Syphilis  (Manifestations  and semiol-

  ogy of).
  In: Am. text-book gen.-urin. dis. [etc.], (Bangs & Harda-
  way), 8°, Phila., 1898, 665-689.—Loclite & Thost.  Die
  Erkrankungen der oberen Luftwege in der Friihperiode
  der Syphilis. Beitr. z. Dermat.  u. Syph.  Festschr. . .  .
  I. Neumann, Leipz. u. Wien, 1900, 411-444. — Lowman
  (W. R.)  Syphilitic gangrene? Case  involving scrotum
  and perineum.  Carolina M. J., Charlotte, 1900, xiv, 104-
  106.  Also: Charlotte [N. C]  M. J., 1900, xvi, 236. — L,u-
  blinski (W.)  Ueber das Verhaltnis der  Leukoplakie
  zur Syphilis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Bert,
  1904,  xxx,  767-769. — Maas (J. F.)   Ernstige syphilis,
  met gunstigen  invloed op een voorafgaande  keratosis
  palmaris et  plantaiis.  Med. Weekbl., Amst, 1907-8, xiv,
  257.—MeDonay.li (J. E. R.)  Case of phlebitis nodula-
  ris syphilitica.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,  Lond., 1909-10, iii,
  no. 6, Dermat. Sect., 72. -----. Case of syphilitic ery-
  thema nodosum.  Ibid.,  iii, Dermat. Sect,  50.-----.
  A  rare form  of  syphilitic  onychia.   Ibid., 1910-11,
  iv, Dermat  Sect.,  55.—MacLeod  (J. M.  H.)  Case of
  syphilitic onychia.  Ibid., 1909-10, iii, Dermat. Sect. 59.—
  Malherbe (H.)  Le sarcocele syphilitique.  J. d. mal.
  cutan. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 198-206. -Mansuroff
  (N.)  Sifilis  fibroznikh tkanel i vlagalishtsh sukhozhiliy.
  [Syphilis of fibrous tissues and of the vaginal  sheaths of
  the tendons.]  In his: Klin, sborn. po dermat. isif., 8°, St.
  Petersb., 1889, 41-85.—Marcuse (M.) Ueber erweichte
  Bubonen  der  Friihlues.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1903,1, 1121-1124. — Martin (A.) Rigidite  syphilitique
  du col.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1896, xi, 45-53.—Mar-
  tin (S. C.)  Cutaneous manifestations and inter-current
  phenomena of syphilis.   Med.  Monog.,  Topeka, Kan.,
  1899,  i, 1201-1220. — Martinet  (A.)   Le calendrier du
  syphilitique.  Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, 803.—Mason
  (R. D.)  Syphilis in abdominal and rectal surgery.  Am.
  J.  Clin. M., Chicago, 1907,  xiv,  51-54. — Massei (F.)
  Corriza sifilitica.   Gazz. internaz. di med.,  Napoli, 1904,
  vii, 113. — Matzenauer (R.)  Brustdriisensyphilis im
  Friihstadium.   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1902,  xv,  1029-
  1032.—Mayer  (O.)   Ueber Erkrankungen des  Akusti-
  kus  bei  erworbener Lues.  Ibid., 1911,  xxiv, 381; 532.
  Also,  transl: Arch, internat. de laryngol.  [etc.],  Par.,
  1911, xxxi, 771-781.—Mendel (H.)  Presentation d'une
  piece anatomique (pleiades ganglionnaires inguinales,
  lliaques et aortique) montrant la marche de l'infection
  syphilitique. Ann. de dermat. et syph.t>Par., 1893, 3. s.,
  iv, 259. -----. Phlebite  et myosite syphilitiques. Bull.
  Soc. franc,  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895, vi, 4.  Also:
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895, 3. s., vi, 11.—Men-
  des da Costa (S.)  Syphilis van het vaatstelset Med.
  Weekbl., Amst., 1904-5, xi, 277; 289; 301.—Meshtsherki
  (G. I.) Sluchai elephantiasis scroti et penis v nachalnom
  periodle sifilisa. [... in the firststage of syphilis.]  Russk.
  J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn..Kharkov, 1904,viii, 209.—Mew-
  born (A. D.)  A case of  exfoliatio areata  linguae with
  distrophy of nails in a syphilitic. J. Cutan.  Dis.  incl.
  Syph., N. Y., 1903, xxi, 230-232.—Mibelli (V.)  Maculae
  atrophicae bei  einem Syphilitiker.  Monatsh.  f. prakt
  Dermat., Hamb., 1900, xxx, 410-421.—Milan & Chenet.
  Chancres successifs de l'amygdale et de  la levre; eche-
  ance avancee de laroseole; syphilide papuleuse ennappe
  perichancreuse. Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1907, ii, 209.—
  Mollard (J.), Favre (M.) & Dulourt (A.)  Sur un
  syndrome complexe d'origine syphilitique (paralysie des
  deux membres superieurs du type radiculaire;  aortite
  chronique; signe d'Argyll; tumeur gommeuse de la paroi
  abdominale).   Lyon nied., 1911, cxvii, 593-596.—Molli-
  son (W. M.)  A case of svphilitic meatitis.  Guy's Hosp.
  Gaz., Lond., 1911, xxv, 235.—Morrow (H.)   Unusual
  syphilitic manifestations.  Calif. M.  Bull., San Fran.,
  1905, i, 100.—Morrow (P. A.) Notes on syphilis; syphi-
  loma of  the nose of  unusual form and  evolution; the
  diagnostic  value of syphilitic cicatrices; extra  genital
  chancres, prognostic significance of;  professional svphi-
  lis.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1896, xiv, 125-
  140.—Mracek (F.)  Syphilitische Infection an zwei ent-
  fernten Korperstellen zugleich.  Jahrb. d. Wien.  k. k.
  Krankenanst. 1898, Wien  u. Leipz., 1900, vii,  pt. 2, 226.
  -----. Zur Dactylitis syphilitica.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1901,xiv,432-435.—Mzareuloif (M. Ye.)  Sluchal syphi-
  lonychiahaemorrhagica.  [Case.]  Russk. ,T. Kozhn. i Ven.
  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1911, xxii, 26-28.—Neumann (H.)
  [Luetische Primiiraffektion.] Wien.klin.Wchnschr.,1910,
  xxiii,1865.—Nicolas (J.), Durand (M.) & Moutot (H.)
  Dactylite syphilitique a forme de tumeur des gaines avec
  recidive  d'apparence sarcomateuse.   Bull. Soc. med. d.
  hop. de Lyon, 1908, vii, 145-151. Also: Ann.de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1908, 4. s.,ix,208-214.— Nicolas (J.) & Favre
  (M.)  Les pseudo-sarcomes syphilitiques.  Bull, etmem.
  Soc.med. d.h6p.de Par.,1911,3.s.,xxxiii,54-60.—O'Crow-
  ley (C. R.)  Svphilitic lesions of the oral cavity.  Am.
  J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1909,  xiii, 4-6.—
  Ohmann-Dumesnil (A. H.)   Syphilitic ulcers. Tri-
  State M. J., St. Louis, 1896, iii,  466-475.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Syphilitic pigmentation.  Tri-State M. J. & Pract.,
  St, Louis, 1897,  iv, 360-367. Also, Reprint -----. Syphi-
  litic node and syphilitic dactylitis.  Tri-State  M. J. & 
SYPHILIS.
424
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Manifestations  and semeiol-

  ogy  of).
  Pract.. St. Louis, 1898, v, 67-74.—Osier (W.) The Schor-
  stein  lecture on  svphilis and  aneurysm.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1909,  ii, 1509-1514.—Packard  (F. R.)   Aural
  manifestations of svphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901,
  xxxvi, 316-320.—Patoir.  De, l'ecrouelle syphilitique;
  bubon syphilitique ramolli.  Echo med. du nord, Lille,
  1900,  iv, 531-534.—Patterson (A.)  Some  phases of
  syphilis.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1899, v, 97-112.—Pela-
  gatti (M.)  Osteocondro artropatia sifilitica grave  pre-
  coce;  studio clinico ed otologico.  Clin,  chir., Milano,
  1907,  xv, 1839-1853.—Pellizzari  (C.)   Sui periodi di
  rinvigorimento della sifiiide.   Riforma med., Napoli,
  1892,  viii, pt. 3, 541; 555.  Also: Salute  pubb., Perugia,
  1892, v, 257; 296.—Penne.  Un cas  de carreau d'origine
  syphilitique. Bull, et mem. Soc. de med. de Vaucluse,
  Avignon, 1909, v, 199-201.—Pernet (G.)   A lecture on
  syphilitic headaches.  Clin. J., Lond., 1910-11, xxxvii,
  81-85.—Perochaud.  Ulcerations syphilitiques phage-
  deniques.  Gaz. med.  de Nantes, 1902-3, xxi, 75-77.—
  PharantatOS  (I.)   Tpei?  irepnrTu><TeL<; avOeviov, to
  Sevrepov  fi.ohvvBivTo>v €K avrjyiAiSos.  'larpiKTf npooSos,  Ev
  2i5po>, 1901, vi, 187.—Phillips (A.)   A  case of acute
  phagedena of the  nose, eye and face, occurring  in a
  syphilitic subject.  Practitioner, Lond.,  1900, lxiv,  632-
  636.—Pistoj (F.)  Casi di malattie interne  sifilitiche.
  Gior.  ital. d. mal. ven.,  Milano, 1899, xxxiv,  129-141.—
  Plantier.  Coma syphilitique.  Bull.  Soc med.-chir.
  de  la Drome [etc.],  Valence & Par., 1905,  vi, 104 —
  Plonski.  Ueber  Alopecia syphilitica.   Verhandl. d.
  Berl.  med. Gesellsch. (1900), 1901, xxxi,  pt. 1, 123-126.—
  Prokhoroff (P.  N.)  Rabota  pockek u sifilitikov.
  [Work  of  the kidneys  in syphilitics.]   Obshtshestvo
  Russk. Vrach. v  pam. Pirogova.  Trudi  ix . . . svezda.
  1904, S.-Peterb., 1905, iii,  315-333, 8 diag.—Quirk (J. J.)
  Syphilitic dystrophies.   Chicago Clinic,  1900, xiii,  75-
  78.—Radaeli (F.)  Ricerche sul ricambio materiale
  nella sifiiide recente.  Gior.  ital.  d. mat ven., Milano,
  1900, xxxv, 412-419.—Bavaut (P.)  Etude biopsique de
  la meningo-vascularite syphilitique.  Presse med.,  Par.,
  1911,  xix, 761.—Ravenna (E.)   Osservazioni anato-
  miche e critiche suit aortite sifilitica.  Riv. veneta di sc.
  med.. Venezia, 1905, xliii, 65; 113.—Ravogli(A.) Syphi-
  lis of she face. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1909, ci, 564-566.—
  Raymond (F.)   Sur quelques cas d'atrophie muscu-
  laire  k  marche progressive chez des syphilitiques; rela-
  tions  eventuelles de  la  syphilis  avec 1'evolution de la
  maladie; meningo-myedite vasculaire diffuse constatee a
  l'autopsie, dansun cas.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hdp.
  de Par.,  1893, 3. s.,  x,  55-77, 4 pt—Reichmann (M.)
  An interesting case of svphilis.  Chicago M. Recorder,
  1903, xxiv, 206.—Reiss (W.)  Ueber die Haltbarkeit des
  Begriffesprimare Svphilis als rein locale Affection.  Arch.
  f.  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1901, lviii, 69-90.—
  Remijnse (J. G.)  Een geval van dactylitis syphilitica.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst, 1907, ii,  1406-1410,
  1 pt—Renault (A.)  Alopecie peladoide ou peladique
  chezun syphilitique.   Ann. de dermat.  et syph.,  Par.,
  1901, 4. s., ii, 277-281.— Rey (A.) Chancres simples pha-
  ged<5niques  et gangreneux avec hemorrhagic  grave de
  l'artere dorsale gauche de la verge.  J. d.  mat cutan. et
  syph.. Par., 1893, v, 716-719. -----. Un cas de  gangrene
  syphilitique.  Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1905,  xvi,
  500-502.— Rimbaud & Reveilhe.   Phlebite syphili-
  tique du membresuperieur.  Montpel. med., 1909, xxviii,
  63-67.—Robbins  (H. A.)  Organic svphilis.  Virginia
  M. Month., Richmond, 1893-4, xx, 372-381  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Syphilis of the eye, ear and throat.  Maryland M.
  J., Bait., 1897, xxxvii, 58-63. -----. A case of  polymor-
  phism.  Ibid., 1899, xiii, 195-197. Also,  Reprint. -----.
  Is leprosy the fourth stage of syphilis? Am. J. Dermat.
  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St,  Louis, 1902, vi, 61-65.  Also, Re-
  print. -----. Syphilis of the organs of sight, and hearing,
  and taste, and sense of smell, and  the teeth, and  acces-
  sory organ, of digestion.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St.  Louis, 1908, xii, 324-331.  Also,  Reprint -----.
  A case of polymorphism.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii, 98. Also, Reprint.—Robertson
  (W. N.)  Svphilis in the ear, nose and throat.  Australas.
  M. Gaz., Sydney,  1909, xxviii, 526-531.—Robinson (W.
  J.)  Lues; the most protean of diseases.  Am. J. Clin. M.,
  Chicago, 1907, xiv,  1301-1366.—Roederer (C.)  &  de
  Speville.  Tumeur blanche du genou d'origine syphi-
  litique depistee par l'apparition d'une keratite pareiichy-
  mateuse.  Gaz. meet de  Par., 1911,  lxxxii, 329.—Rou-
  viere (G.)  Polynuclebse rachidienne chez un svphili-
  tique. Toulouse  med., 1909, 2. s.,  xi, 342-346.—Rud-
  nitski  (N. M.)  Sluchal sifiliticheskavo bronkhita.
  [Syphilitic bronchitis.] Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1907, xiv, 365-368.—RumpI'. Syphilis der Bron-
  chialdriisen mit Usur der Trachea und bronchopneumoni-
  schen Herden. Internat. Beitr. z. inn.  Med. (Leyden),
  Bert, 1902, i, 513-518.—Rusk (G. Y.) The co-existence
  of visceral svphilis and aneurism with syphilitic menin-
  gitis.   Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1910-11, n. s., x, 45-47 —
  Ryerson (G. S.)  Some syphilitic affections of the eye
  and ear.  Am. J.  Dermat. & Genito-Urin.  Dis., St. Louis,  I
Syphilis  (Manifestations  and semeiol-

  ogy  of).
  1906, x, 168.  Also: Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1907-8, xii,
  522-524.—Sabadini (S.)   Fibromi e pseudofibromi da
  sifiiide.  Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1899, xxv, 117-
  134, 1  pt —Salomone (G.)  Sulle artropatie sifilitiche.
  Ann. di med. nav., Roma,  1908, xiv, 378-387. -----.  Sulle
  lesioni  auricolari sifilitiche.  Ibid.,  1911,  i, 625-638.—
  Sanchez de Rivera y Moset (D.) Degeneraci6n
  por sifilis adquirida.   Clin, y lab.   Rev.  quincen. de
  espec. med.,Zaragoza, 1911, vii, 569-575.—Sbordone (A.)
  Infezione celtica pregressa; crisi gastriche; cardiacalgie;
  osteocopi. Tommasi, Napoli, 1905-6, i. 471. — Sclnci'er
  (F. C.)  Syphilitic ulceration of the scalp, caries of the
  skull,  etc.  Chicago Clin. Rev.,  1895-6, v,  332-334.—
  Scheuer (O.)   Azoospermie und Syphilis.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Bert,  1911,  xxxvii, 19sj.—
  Schlechtendahl  (E.)  Ueber Nierenentzundung im
  Friihstadium der Syphilis und deren Behandlung. Wien.
  klin. Rundschau, 1903, xvii, 577, 596. — Schuster (C.)
  Ueber zwei  Falle von Strumitis  auf luetischer Basis.
  Rid.,  1911 xxv, 405; 423;  439. — Schwimmer.   Lues
  leontiasiformis.   Arch.  f.  Dermat. u.  Syph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1898, xiii, 143.—Senator.   Ueber die acut-infec-
  tiosen Erkrankungsformen der constitutionellen Syphi-
  lis. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1902, xxxix, 482-484. — Se-
  queira (J.  H.)   Alopecia of acquired syphilis in a boy
  aged7.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Dermat.
  Sect, 79.—Sherr'ill (J.G.) Chronic syphilitic ulceration
  of the foot and  ankle.  Medicine, Detroit, 1898, iv, 468-
  472.—Shillitoe  (A.)  A  case illustrating the  effects of
  pressure on  early syphilitic warty growths.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1901,  ii, 1731.— Singer (G.)    Ueber  luetische
  Rheumatoide. Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1903, liii,  1001-
  1006.—Sirski (K. L.)  Syphilis cornea (svphilide  cor-
  nee).   Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1889, xv, 324. — Smith
  (S. McC.)  Aural manifestations of syphilitic disease.
  Penn. M. J., Athens,  1910-11, xiv, 544-546. [Discussion],
  554-556.—Soucek (A.)  Ein Fall von Perisplenitis lue-
  tica.  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f.  inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien,
  1911, x, 99.—Sowiiiski (Z.)  Kilka przypadk6w rozleg-
  lych porazen kilakovvych  na praciu.  [Several cases of
  extensive chancres of the penis.] Przegl. chor6b skor. i
  wen.,  Warszawa, 1906, i,  241-252. —Spencer (R. H.)
  Primary syphilis.  Physician & Surg.,  Detroit & Ann Ar-
  bor, 1899, xxi, 358-360. —Starke  (E. D.) Frequency of
  the absence of skin lesions  in syphilis.  Virginia M. Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 1908-9, xiii, 448. —Stradiotti (G.)
  Sopra un caso di calcificazioni multiple del eellulare sot-
  tocutaneo di origine sifilitica.   Policlin.,  Roma,  1910,
  xvii,  sez. med.,  255; 322. —Stucky (J. A.)  Syphilitic
  manifestations in nasopharynx, ear and buccal cavity.
  Tr. Am. Larvngot, Rhinol. & Otol. Soc. 1905, St. Louis,
  1906, xi, 282-285. — Stilinpke  (G.)   Labyrintherkran-
  kungen im Friihstadium der Syphilis.   Dermat. Ztschr.,
  Bert, 1909,  xvi,  339-349.  — Syers (H. W.)  Some  less
  common manifestations of svphilis.  Treatment, Lond.,
  1903-4, vii, 321-330. —Szadek (K.) Przyczynek do ka-
  zuistyki zgorzeli samoistnej pochodzenia przymiotowego
  (gangraena spontanea syphilitica).  Przegl. chor6b  sk6r.
  i wen., Warszawa, 1906, i, 33; 97.—Taylor (R. W.)   r>™>«
  svphilis in some cases  spontaneously abort in the pri-
  mary  stage?   Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1906, xx, 321-325— Te-
  deschi (G.)  Sifiiide costituzionale; endoarterite  lue-
  tica obliterante con emiplegia; cardio-arterio-sclero'u dif-
  fusa;  pericardite plastica adesiva.  Tommasi, Napoli,
  1905-6, i, 552-557.—Terebinski  (V.  I.) Sluchal chas-
  tichnavo  posiedleniya  golovi u  sifilitika.  [ Partially
  gray hair in a syphilitic.  [Russk. J.  Kozhn. l Ven. Bo-
  liezn., Kharkov,  1906, xi, 338-348. — Thiblerge. La
  syphilis pigmentaire; la syphilis maligne precoce; l'alo-
  pecie  syphilitique et l'adenopathie syphilitique de la
  periode  secondaire.  Arch, de  med.  et  chir. spec,
  Par.,  1903, iv, 254; 363; 434. —Thomas (H. G.) Syph-
  ilis as  seen by  the eye, ear, nose, and  throat  spe-
  cialist.  Calif. State  J.  M., San  Fran., 1908,  vi,  377-
  379.—Thomas  (J.D.)  Syphilis; secondary and ter-
  tiary  symptoms.  Internat. M.  Mag.,  N. Y.,  1899,  viii,
  688.—Thorel (L.)  Du prurit dans la syphilis. Arch.
  gen. de med., Par., 1906, l, 78-82— Timoieyeff' (P. V.)
  Ob uvelichenii shtshitovidnol zhelyozivrannem periodle
  kondilomatoznavo sifilisa.  [On hypertrophy of the thy-
  roidglandin the early period of condylomatoussyphilis.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1896, clxxxvi, 1. sect, 583-
  589.—TUrok (L.)   Ueber  syphilitische Venenentziin-
  dung.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,  1912, xlviii,
  t—Trautmann (G.) Erythema exsudativum multi-
  forme und nodosum der  Schleimhaut in  ihren Bezie-
  hungen zur Syphilis. Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1906,
  liii, 2101-2103.   [Discussion], 2131.—Trimble.   Mot-
  tled chin associated with syphilis. J.  Cutan. Dis. incl.
  Syph., N. Y., 1912,  xxx,  90-93. —Trouchaud  (P.)
  Lymphangite syphilitique  erosive primitive  suivie de
  leucopathie generalisee.   Nord  med., Lille, 1890, ii,  156.—
  Illmaiin(J)   Ueber Erkrankung des Xebenhodensim
  Friihstadium "der Syphilis.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat,
  Hamb., 1905, xii,  10-14.—Fstinoff (A. P.)  Myositis sy-
  philitica et affectio pulmonis dextrae.  Protok. Mosk. ven. 
SYPHILIS.
425
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Manifestations and semeiol-

   ogy of).
   i dermat. Obsh., 1893-4, 20-29.— Velyamovich (V. F.)
   Sluchal ogranichennavo bolleznennavo otyoka vslled-
   stviye sifiliticheskavo endoarterita; phlegmasia alba do-
   lens syphilitica.  [Limited oedema in consequence of sy-
   philitic endarteritis.]  Voyenno-med.  J.,  St. Petersb.,
   1898, cxciii, med.-spec. pt., 429-437.—Viegas (L.)  O pha-
   gedenismo syphilitico. Med. mod., Porto, 1894, i, 41-44.—
   Vignolo-Lutati (C.)  Intorno ad un caso raro di pa-
   chionissi sifilitica totale.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino  1908
   lix, 51-63—VI11 an en (K. Z.)  Sluchal polvarthritis sy-
   philitica.  Russk.  Vrach. S.-Peterb., 1903,  ii, 933-935.—
   Vitrac & Jjaubie.  Vaste ulceration syphilitique dela
   joueayantenvahi successivement la regionsous-orbitaire
   et les regions temporale, parotidienne et carotidienne.
   Gaz. d. h6p. de Toulouse, 1898, xii, 41.  Also: Rev. odont
   Par., 1897, xvi, 365-370.—Vomer (H.)  Ueber schmerz-
   hafteDriisenschwellungbei Lues.  Munchen med. Wchn-
   schr., 1906, liii, 1623.—Wacher (J.)  Pericarditis exsu-
   dativa luetica im Eruptionsstadium mit Ausgang in voll-
   kommene Heilung.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1909, xxii
   96-98.—Weber <F. P.) Syphilis and lardaceous disease.
   Am. J. M.Sc, Phila. ,1895,n.s., ex, 513-618.  Also, Reprint—
   \Veisz(M.)  Purpura syphilises alapon. [Purpura after
   syphilis.]  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,  1899,  xliii, 149.—
   Wermann (E.)  Ueber luetische Struma.  Bert klin.
   Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 122.—White (J. B.)  Observa-
   tions on the syphilitic cachexia. J. Cutan.  & Genito-
   Urin. Dis., N.  Y., 1892, 151-155.  Also, Reprint.—Whit-
   ney (C. M.)  The mouth lesionsof syphilis, and the dan-
   gers arising therefrom. Dental Cosmos,  Phila., 1911, 522-
   530.—Wiekham (L.) Ulceration chancriforme de la
   joue chez une jeune fille; lymphadenie cutanee proba-
   ble.  Ann. de  dermat et syph., Par., 1895, 3.  s., vi, 343-
   346.—Williams  (C.)  Modified  syphilis; its ultimate
   dangers.  Clin. J.,  Lond., 1899-1900, xv, 1-7.—Winkler
   (H.) Ueber Nephritis syphilitica im Friihstadium der
   Lues. DermatZt-ehr.,Berl ,1909.xvi,281-294.—Vainada.
   [A caseof svphilispustulo-a with periostitis tibiae.]  Hifu-
   byog. kiu Hiniokibyog. Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903,iii,280.—Zeis-
   ler (J.)  An unusual phenomenon of svphilis; othema-
   toma.  J.Cutan.A- Genito-Urin.Dis.,N.Y.,1901,xix,86-89.—
   von Zeissl (M.)  Erkrankungen des Lymphapparates
   wahrend der verschiedenen Phasen der Syphilis. Wien
   med.Wchnschr.,1902,lh,949; 1006; 1069. -----. Die Erkran-
   kungen des Urogenitalapparates bei Mann und Weib in-
   folge von Syphilis.  Deutsche Klinik, Bert, 1906, x, 645-
   656.-----. Zwei interessante Luesfalle (Musket, Hoden-
   und Bindehautsyphilis) und aus diesen Beobachtungen
   gezogene Schlusse.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi,
   1891-1893. —Zeleneff (I. F.J  Fossae subcutaneae atro-
   phicae syphiliticae.  Russk.  J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
   Kharkov, 1903, vi, 206-208.—Zhebnneff(A. P.)  K vo-
   prosu o sifilisle  fibroznikh tkanel.   TSyphilis  of  fibrous
   tissues.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1910, ccxxvii,
   med.-spec. pt, 752-756.

Syphilis (Manifestations of Late).
    See, also, Syphilis (Congenital, Late manifesta-
  tions of).
    Raiimgarten.  Ein schwerer Fall von Lues tarda.
  Pest, med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest,  1901, xxxvii, 717.—
  Bulkley.  Late  syphilis,  resistant to treatment.   J.
  Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1912, xxx, 28.—Cantrell
  (J. A.)  Acase of late syphilis showing  unusual  lesions
  of the skin. Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi, 126.—Del-
  banco (E.)  Zur Anatomie der Spiitsyphilis des Hodens
  und des Nebenhodens.  Arch, f Dermat. u. Syph., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1911, cvi, 183-192,  2 pt—Francke (K.)  Zur
  Behandlung der  Spatformen der Syphilis.  Verhandl. d.
  Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1906,  xxiii,  731-741.—
  Gaucher & Camus (P.)   Plaques muqueuses tardives.
  Ann. d. mat ven., Par., 1908, i, 31-35.—Grindon (J.)
  Syphilis acquisita tarda; an untreated case in which the
  first cutaneous  manifestations appeared twenty years
  after the chancre. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1910,
  xxviii, 287.—Haslund (P.)   Plaques muqueuses paa
  mundslimhinden godtfem dar efter infektionen, med
  paavisning af spirochaete pallida, efter kraftig behandling
  oglang  latenstid.  [Mucous patches  five years after in-
  fection,  and demonstration of  spirochaete pallida after
  powerful treatment and long latent period.]  Hosp.-Tid.,
  K0benh., 1910, 6.  R., iii, 1153-1167.—Kuhn (C. F.)  Late
  syphilis.  Am.  J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,
  1911, xv, 413.—Levin (I.)  Synovitis of the knee-joint as
  a late manifestation of acquired syphilis; report of a case.
  Med.  Rec, N.  Y., 1908, lxxiv, 836-838.—Lip pe (M. J.)
  A case of syphilis tarda.  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1903, xxviii,
  112-114.  [Discussion],  144.—Men se  (C.)  Ueber einen
  lange Zeit verkannten und als Tuberkulose, Mittelmeer-
  fieber und Malaria behandelten Fall von spiitsvplriliti-
  schem Fieber.  Beihfte z. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropenhyg.,
  Leipz., 1908, 5. Hft., 99-103.—Neumann.  Ueber die
  Spatformen der Syphilis. Internat. dermat. Cong. Ber.
  ii. d. Verhandl. 1892, Wien u. Leipz., 1893, 67-74.—Niel-
  sen (L.) Tardive syphilitische erosive Papeln an den
  Genitalien eines Weibes fast 24 Jahre nach der Infektion
Syphilis (Manifestations of, Late).
  (+ Spirochaete pallida, + Wassermann').   Dermat Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u.  Hamb., 1912, liv, 86-89.—Sterling (W )
  Z  kazuistyki  p6znego syfilisu.  [Cases of late syphilis 1
  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1897, 2. s., xvii, 255; 289; 321.—Ver-
  rotti (G.)  Dermatite sclerosante circonscrite au feuillet
  muqueux du prepuce (posthite sclereuse superficielle) en
  rapport avec une syphilis tardive.  Ann. d. mal. ven
  Par  1910,  v, 899-931.—Williams (C.)   A case of late
  syphilitic pyrexia (intermittent essential fever of syphi-
  lis).  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1901, xxxiv, 28-30.

Syphilis (Manifestations of Nervous).
     See, also, Ataxia (Locomotor); Nervous sys-
  tem  (Syphilis  of); Paralysis  (General); Syph-
  ilis  (Congenita', Manifestations  of').
     Anderson  (aTO.)   On syphilitic  affections
  of the nervous  system;   their diagnosis  and
  treatment.  8°.   Glasgow, 1889.
     Bendixsohn (H.)   * Aphasie und Hemianop-
  sie auf luetischer Basis.   8°.   Greifswald, 1909.
     Beumer (H. [R. YV.])   * Ueber  Lecitbinaus-
  scheidung bei Tabes und Paralyse und ihre Be-
  deutung.   8°.  Munchen,  1909.
     Fournier (A.)  Les affections  parasvphili-
  tiques.  8°.    Paris, 1894.
     Haberer (K. A.)   * Ueber  die  Beziehungen
  der  Lues  zur  Tabes  dorsalis.   8°.   Wiirzburg,
  1896.
    Lossen (H. K.  J.)   *Ein Fall von Lues cere-
  brospinalis.   8°.   Kiel, 1907.
    Ninot (P.-M.-J.-B.)  *Le diagnostic precoce
  de la  syphilis nerveuse par la ponction lom-
  baire.   8°.  Lyon, 1906.
    Passenaud (F.)  * Paralysie generale et tabes
  precoce survenant apres  la   syphilis  acquise.
  8°.  Paris, 1910.
    Poussard  (E.)   * D'une amyotrophie spinale
  progressive chez  des syphilitiques.  4°.  Paris,
  1893.
    Rivaillon  (M.)  *De la coexistence d'acci-
  dents syphilitiques avec le tabes et la  paralysie
  generale.   8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Schuster (P.)   *Zur Diagnose der Lues cere-
  brospinalis.   8°.   Kiel,  1910.
    Spieler (W. G.)  Syphilis of the nervous sys-
  tem.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1907-8.
    Stock (F.)   * Ueber die cerebralen und  bul-
  baren  Symptome bei Tabes  und  Lues.   8°.
  Wiirzburg, 1898.
    Stumpke (G.)  * Arteriitis cerebralis im Friih-
  stadium der Syphilis.   8°.  Leipzig, 1908.
    Tarnowsky (B.)  Aphasie syphilitique.   8°.
  Paris,  1870.
    Trapeznikofp (F. K.)  Peremezhayushtshaya
  khromota, claudication intermittente (Charcot),
  vslledstviye siflliticheskikh arteriitov.  [. . .  in
  consequence of syphilitic  arteriitis.]   8°.   S.-
  Peterburg,  1897.
   Agugiia (E.) Polinevrite  in soggetto sifllitico al-
  coolista, interessante i quattro arti ed il vii° bilatermente.
  Riv. ital. di neuropat. [etc.],  Catania, 1911-12, iv, 493-
  496.—Alessandrini (P.)  La patologia della sifiiide
  del sistema nervoso secondo le moderne ricerche.  Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1909, xvi, sez. prat, 1607-1609.—Allen (H.
  S.)  Two cases illustrating certain relations of svphilis
  andepilepsy. Cleveland M. J., 1903, ii, 122-128.—Alquier
  (L.)  Valeur diagnostique des lesions vasculaires et p£ri-
  vasculaires  de la syphilis nerveuse.  Gaz. d.  h6p.,  Par.,
  1906,  lxxix, 987-989.— Vlquier  (L.) &  Toucliard.
  Syphilis probable du nevraxe & forme anormale, menin-
  gite sclereuse cer6bro-spinale, petites lesions bulbaires en
  foyer, cavites  medullaires syringomveliformes. Enc6-
  phale, Par., 1909, ii, 404-409, 1 pt—Anderson (M'C.)
  Case of multiple sclerosis dependent upon syphilis. Glas-
  gow M.  J., 1895, xliii, 90— Apert (E.), Lievy-Fraenkel
  & Menard. Tabes et paralysie generale juveniles par
  syphilis acquise; tabes de  la mere; tabes et paralysie ge-
  nerate du pere.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1907, ix,
  331-338.   Also: Ann.  de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1908, xii,
  50-55.—Ascoli (V.)  Istero-sifilide;  relazione d'un caso
  clinico.  Gazz. med.  di Roma, 1894, xx, 125-131.—Baca-
  login (C.)   Tratamenul mercurial in affectiunile para
  sifilitice (tabes si paralisie generala). Bull. Soc. d. med 
SYPHILIS.
426
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Manifestations of,  Nervous).
  et nat. de Jassy, 1910, xxiv, 155-194.—Ball (C. R.)  The
  contribution of the spinal fluid to the diagnosis of syphi-
  litic diseases of  the  nervous svstem. Journal-Lancet,
  Minneap., 1912, xxxii, 89-94.—Ballet (G.)  Sur un  syn-
  drome simulant la sclerose laterale amyotrophique chez
  un malade affects de svphilis.  Semaine med.. Par.. 1894,
  xiv, 533.  Also, transl: Med. Week, Par., I.s94. ii, 613.—
  Ballet (G.) A: Yalensi iL.)   Crises epilepti formes;
  signe d'Argyll; lympho< ytose; syphilis remontant a 42.
  Rev.  neurol.,  Par..  19U7, xv, 1213— Barber (C.  F.)
  Syphilis as seen through the nervous svstem.  Brooklyn
  M.  J., 1894, viii, 73-86.—Barrows (ii. B.)   Uric-acid
  endarteritis and syphilitic neurasthenia. Phila.M.J.,1900,
  vi, 878.—Bell (S.) The relation of syphilis to insanity,
  epilepsv, idiocv,  and feeblemindedness.  Phvsician "&
  Surg., Detroit A Ann Arbor, 1896,xviii,457-461.—Benario
  (J.)  Ueber die Schwankungen im Verlaufe der Nerven-
  syphilis. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1911,  xlviii, 1165-1171 —
  Bennett (W. B.) A case of syphilitic convulsions  pre-
  ceded by marked somnolence of long duration. Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1904,i, 594.—Bernard (L.)  Uncasde syphilis
  diffuse du nevraxe (syndrome Guillain-Thaon).  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,  1907, 3. s.,  xxiv, 633-637.
  -----. Un cas de syphilis cerebro-spinale traitee par le
  606.  Ibid., 1910, 3. s., xxx, 362-367.—Bernart (W. F.)
  Intravenous injections of mercury as a therapeutic test in
  the diagnosis of syphilis of thenervous svstem.  Iowa M.
  J., Des Moines, 19U6,  xii, 205-207.—Bin-  di.)  Einige«
  aus der  Physiologie des sympathischen Nervensystems.
  Naturw. Rundschau, Brnschwg., 1906, xxi, 301; 313; 325.—
  Binswaiiiier.   Syphilis des  Zentralnervensystems.
  Kor.-Bt d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thuringen, Jena, 1910. xxix,
  642.—Boas (H.)& land (H.)  Untersuchungen der  Spi-
  nalfliissigkeit bei Syphilis ohne Nervensymptome; Kon-
  trolluntersuchungen fiir die bei Syphilis im Zentralner-
  vensystem allgemein  angewandten Untersuchungsme-
  thoden.   Ztschr. f. d.  ges. Neurol, u. Psvchiat. Berl. u.
  Leipz., 1910-11, iv, Orig., 689-391.— Bottolier (W.) Ver-
  gleichendeBemerkungen fiber die Wassermansche Origi-
  nalmethode  und  die von Dungernsche Modifikation in
  bezug auf ihre Brauchbarkeit fur die  Psychiatrie.  Psy- >
  chiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle  a.  S., 1911-12,  xiii,  191;
  201.—Bonnet  (L.-M.)  La polynucleose du liquide ce-
  phalo-rachidien dans la syphilis des  centres nerveux.
  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lvon, 1906, v, 349-357.  Also:
  Lyon  med.,  1906, cvii, 993-1001.—Borowieeki  (S.)
  Przypadek przemijajacej psychozy i rozszczepiania czucia
  na tie przymiotu.  [Transitory psychosis and disturbed
  sensationfollowingsyphilis.]  Czasopismolek.,L6dz, 1905,
  vii, 240-245.— Bramwell (B.)   Blindness due to optic
  atrophy; spastic paraplegia of lower extremities; epileptic
  fits; imbecility; three members of the family affected at
  the same age.  Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1909-10, viii, 344-347 —
  Brain well (E.) Acase of syphilitic lesions of the nerv-
  ous system.  Tr. Med.-Chir.Soc. Edinb., 1906-7, n. s., xxvi,
  63.—Bratz.  Epilepsie nach hereditiirer  Lues.   Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 804-806—Bravetta (E.)
  Ricerche comparative sui recenti  metodi per la diagnosi
  della sifiiide  nelle malattie nervose e mentali. Boll. d.
  Soc. med.-chir.  di Pavia, 1911, xxv, 40-46.—Brissaud
  & Bauer.   Meningo - myelite chronique syphilitique
  apparue 30 ans apres  le chancre infectant.  Rev. neu-
  rol., Par., 1909, xvii, 94-96.—Bruckner (E. L.)   Ue-
  ber die ursachlichen Beziehungen der Syphilis zur Idio-
  tic  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1944-1940.—
  Burnett (S. G.) Luetic infection as a probable cause
  of  cerebral abscess; the study of a case.  Kansas City
  M. Rec, 1900, xvii, 220-226.—Burr (C. W.l  Syphilis
  of the nervous  system.  Medicine, Detroit. l!>04,  x, 427-
  429. Also, Reprint.—Buttino (D.)  Sui sintomi iniziali
  della sifiiide a carico del sistema nervoso.  Riv. di patol.
  nerv., Firenze, 1906, xi, 476-493.—Buzzard i E. F.)   A
  lecture on syphilis of  the nervous svstem.   Hospital,
  Lond., 1906-7, xii,  279-282.—Camaggib  (F.)   Un caso
  d'  isterismo  sifllitico  diagnosticato  chirurgicamente.
  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1902, n. s., xxiv, 481-
  4S7.—Camp (C. D.)  The difficulty of diagnosticating
  between tabes  and cerebrospinal syphilis, with a report
  of two illustrative cases.  Univ. Penn. M.  Bull., Phila.,
  1905-6, xviii,  1H7-170.-Campbell (H.) A  clinical lec-
  ture on svphilitic disease of the nervous system.  Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1908, xxxii, 69-73.— Chambers (G.)  A ease of
  syphilis with early cerebral manifestation.  Dominion
  M. Month., Toronto,, 1902, xix, 136.— Cliarmeil.  Syphi-
  lis  et  irritation.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1897, i,  58-
  63.— Clieatle (A. H.)  Note of a  case of nerve deafness
  in a syphilitic of thirtv years' standing. Proc. Rov. Soc.
  Med., Lond.,  1910-11, iv, Otol. Sect, 26.—Clarke (J. M.)
  The Long Fox lecture; cerebrospinal svphilis.  Bristol  M.-
  Chir. J., 1911, xxix, 1-33.—Claude (H.) & Lhermitte
  (J.) Sur le traitement de la syphilis cerebro spinale  par
  les injections de mercure colloidal electrique. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 70-72.— Collins (J.)
  On some affections of the nervous system occurring in
  the early and late stages of acquired syphilis.  J. Cutan.
  & Genito-Urin.  Dis., N. Y., 1895, xiii, 181;  239; 288; 335.
  Also, Reprint.-----.  The adequacy of the present day
  treatment of  syphilis tested by the  occurrence of  syphi-
Syphilis (Manifestations of. Nreous),
  litic diseases of the nervous svstem.  K* York State J. M
  N. Y., 1910, x, 250-253. -----." Syphilitic  diseases of the
  nervous system; their relationship to inadequate and im-
  proper treatment of syphilis.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago
  1910, liv, 1349-1352.— Coombs (C.  P.)   [Deficiency of
  movement in  the left arm; syphilitic]   Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxx, 403.—Courmont  (J.) &
  IVIoiiriquand . <;.)  Chancre syphilitique svmetrique
  d'origine hospitaliere: tabes consecutif.  Bult'Soe. med
  d. hop. de Lyon, 1904, iii, 219-223.—Courtney (J.E.j
  Syphilis of the nervous system.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-
  Urin. Dis., St.  Louis, 1909, xiii, 416-4i9.—Cramer (A.)
  Ueber die Friihsymptome der  syphilitischen und meta-
  svphilitischen Erkrankungen des Zentralnervensystems
  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena,  1909,  vi,  753-760.—de
  Crespigny Champion (C. T.)  Syphilis of the cen-
  tral nervous system; its diagnosis by itoss and Jones' re-
  action.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1910, xxix, 409-411.—
  War bois  (P.)  Nevrite  syphilitique   mutilante  des
  orteils; etude radiographique des lesions osseuses.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. de radiot med. de Par., 1911,  iii, 332-334.—
  Davidson (A.)  Syphilis and nervous  diseases. Aus-
  tralas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1909,  xxviii, 174-178.  Also: In-
  tercolon.  M. J. Australas., Melbourne,  1909, xiv, 129-
  136. —De Blasl  (A.)   Sifiiide  del  sistema nervoso;
  contributo  clinico.   Morgagni, Milano,  1911,  liii,  pt.
  1,  191-200. — Debove.    Lesions  syphilitiques  mul-
  tiples; tabes, paralysie  generale et  insufnsance aor-
  tiiiue.  Gaz. d.  hop.,  Par.,  1908,  lxxxi,  243-246.—
  Dejerine  J.i. Zumentie (J.) & Bernard.  Radi-
  culalgie tuachiale d'origine syphilitique,  diagnostic pre-
  ci ne. guerison.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1911. xix, pt.ii,705-707.—
  Dellorge.   Tremblement  syphilitique.   Arch. med.
  beiges, Brux.,   l>98,  4. s., xii, 27-32.—Bevay.  De la
  melancolie chez les  syphilitiques.   Cong. d.  med. alie-
  nistes et  neurol. de France .. . Proc-verb. [etc.] 1895,
  Par., 1896, ii, 359.—Didrikhson (V. K.)  Istericheskaya
  artralgiya u sifllitika.  [Hysterical arthralgia in a syphi-
  litic]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,  Kharkov, 1905,
  ix, 450-452. -----. Sluchal tserebrospinalnavo sifilisa vo
  vremya vtorichnavo vislpaniya. [Cerebrospinal svphilis
  during the secondary exanthem.]  Ibid., 1906, xi, 30-33.
  Also, transl: Monatschr. f. Harnkr. u. sex. Hvg., Leipz.,
  1907, iv, 6-9.—Diller (T.) & Denner (W. R S.) Svphilis
  in its relationship to the nervous svstem.   Penn" M. J.
  Athens, 1911-12, xv, 102-107.—Di  Luzenberger (A.)
  Suit epilessia da sifiiide.  Pratica d. med., Napoli, 1900-
  1901,  i, 216-221.—Do in bill tli  (O.)  Neurosen infolge
  von Svphilis. Med.-chir.  Centralbl., Wien,  1897,  xxxii,
  598-600.   Also:   Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1897, xliv,
  1171-1173.—Drozynski (L.)  Beitrage zur Kcnntnisder
  Meningomyelitis  chronica  syphilitica.   Monatschr. f.
  Psychiat. u. Neurol., Bert, 1908, xxiv, 354; 433.—Ebstein
  (W.)  Einige Bemerkungen zur Behandlung der syphi-
  litischen  Erkrankungen des  Nervensystems.  Klin. I.
  psych, u. nerv. Krankh., Halle a. S., 1906,  i, 284-297.—
  Elilers (E.) Syphilis and general paralysis in Iceland,
  transl. by Guthrie Rankin.  Set essavs & monogr., 8°,
  Lond., 1900,  167-173.—Eielielberir (F.)  Die Serumre-
  aktiou auf Lues, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung ihrer
  praktischen Venvertbarkeit fiir die Diagnostik der Ner-
  venkrankheiten.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz.,
  1909,  xxxvi, 319-341.—Engelen.  Verschiedene klini-
  sche Erscheinungsfornien  von tues des  Zerebrospinal-
  systems.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bert, 1909,
  xxxv. 708-710.   Also, transl: Gazz. med. lomb., Milano,
  1909, lxviii, 313-315.—Erb (W.)  Ueber die Diagnose und
  Friihdiagnose der syphilogenen Erkrankungen des zen-
  tralen Nervensvstems.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,
  Leipz., 1907, xxxiii, 425-149.—Erb (W.l, Nonne (M.) &
  'Wassermann (A.) Die Diagnose der Syphilis bei Er-
  krankungen des zentralen Nervensystems, mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung a) der cytologischen und  chemischen
  Ergebnisse der  diagnostischen Lumbalpunktion; b) der
  serodiagnostischen Untersuchungen am Blut und an der
  Lumbalfliissigkeit, speziell bei Tabes und Paralyse. Ibid.,
  1908-9, xxxvi, 38-85.—Etlenne (G.)  Paralysie du facial
  ultra-precoce dans la svphilis.  Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy,
  1909, xii, 726-733.— Everett (E. A.)  The recent discov-
  eries in the diagnosis and treatment of syphilis and their
  relationship  to  nervous  and  mental diseases.  Hahne-
  man. Month., Phila., 1911, xlvi, 484-487.—Faure (M.)
  Note sur  les injections mercurielles dans les maladies
  nerveuses d'origine svphilitique.  Bull.  gen. de therap.
  [etc], Par., 1904,  cxiviii, 705-707. -----.  Nota sobre la
  evoluci6 y'l pron6stic de les lesions encefaliques dela
  tabes y de la  paralissis general.  An.  de med.  Butll.
  mens, de l'Acad.  . . . Catalunya, Barcel.,  1909, iii, 598-
  601.—Fernandez  Sanz.  Dos casos de  sifilis de los
  centros nerviosos tratado-, por el salvarsan.  Rev. espafi.
  de dermat.  y sif., Madrid.  1911, xiii, 553-558.—Ferras.
  Contribution au traitement de divers accidents nerveux
  d'origine  syphilitique.  J. de  med. de Bordeaux, 1*92,
  xxii, 286.—Folx (C.)  Atrophie  musculaire non pro-
  gressive   avec   mains d'Aran-Duchenne par  tepnro-
  malacie anterieure  d'origine  svphilitique.   Rev. neu-
  rol., Par.,  1911, xix, v.  ii, 77-80.—Fornet,  Sehere-
  schewsky [et al.].  Spezifische Niederschliige bei Lues, 
SYPHILIS.
427
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Manifestations  of  Nervous).
  Tabes und Paralyse.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Bert, 1907, xxxiii,  1679-1684.—Fournier (A.)   llys-
  terie secondaire syphilitique.  Bull. Soe. franc, de dermat.
  et svph., Par., 1895, vi, 15. -----. Tabes et syphilis.  J.
  de med. int., Par., 1901, v, 1033-1037. -----. La eephalee
  syphilitique;  diagnostic et traitement.  Rev.  internat.
  de  med.   et  de  chir.,  Par.,  1902,  xiii,  271-273.—
  Fournier (A.) & Gasne.   Syphilis et parasyphilis en
  coincidence;  syphilides gommeuscs  ot paralysie  gene-
  rale.  Ann. de" dermat. et syph., Par.. 1901, 4. s„ ii, 647-
  650.—Franools-Dainville (E.)   Syphilis meningo-
  medulture grave.  Bull. Soc.  franc, de dermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1908,  xix,  163-167.—Gallleton. Mutite hvstero-
  syphilitique.  Lyon med., 1903, C, 804-806—Gall i (G.)
  Un caso  di  sifiiide cerebrale  con  emiplegia sinistra
  guarito colle iniezioni endo-venose d' idrargirio.   Poli-
  clin.,  Roma,  1906,  xiii,  sez.  prat,  257-260. -----.
  Sifiiide, neurastenia ed arteriosclerosi.  Riforma  med.,
  Napoli, 1908,  xxiv,  421-425.—Gang!  (S.)  Contributo
  alio  studio dei  disturbi  nervosi  nei sifilitici.   Hi or.
  di med.  mil.,  Roma, 1909,  lvii,  23-32. — Gaudier.
  Diverses formes  de syphilis des centres nerveux; evolu-
  tion de la syphilis malgre le traitement; origine syphili-
  tique de certains ulceres de  jambe.  J. de med. et chir.
  prat, Par., 1906,  lxxxviii, 16-20.—Gelmaiiovich (A.)
  Lues cerebrospinalis; atrofiya spinnovoi prodolgovatavo
  mozga; mishechnaya atrofiya; dorzalniy pakhimeningit;
  lozhnotabicheskiy  kompleks, etc.  [Cerebrospinal  lues;
  atrophy of the cord and medulla oblongata;  muscular
  atrophy;  dorsal  pachymeningitis;  pseudo-tabetic  com-
  plex, etc.] J. nevropat i psikhiat. . .  .,  Korsakova,
  Mosk., 1910, x, 863-929, 1 t, 1  pl —Greenough (F. B.)
  Five cases of cerebral symptoms in early (secondary)
  syphilis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1885, cxii, 571;*695.  [Discus-
  sion],  607.  Also, Reprint— Grossman (I. B.)  Amne-
  ziya na pochvle sifilisa.  [Amnesia resulting from syph-
  ilis.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peter,b., 1904, iii, 787; 818—Guil-
  laln (G.) & Tliaon (P.)  Etude sur une forme clinique
  de la syphilis du nevraxe realisant la transition entre les
  myelites syphilitiques, le tabes et la  paralysie generale.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv,
  661-676.— llauptmanii  (A.)  Serologische Untersu-
  chungen von Familien syphilogener Nervenkranker.  Zt-
  schr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1911-12,
  viii,  Orig., 36-80.—Head (H.)  Syphilis of the nervous
  svstem within six years of  infection.  Proc.  Rov. Soc.
  Med.,  Lond., 1909-10, iii, Neurol. Sect., 49-64.—Heclit
  D'O.)  The treatment of svphilis and parasyphilis of the
  nervous system.  Med. Rec. N. Y., 1909, lxxv, 1012-1017.—
  Hedren ( G. )  Ett fall af akut hamorragisk encefa-
  lit efter salvarsaninjection.  Svens. Lak. - Siillsk. For-
  handling,Stockholm,1911,23<V243.—Heiberg(P.) EtPar
  Ord om den forud for Tabes dorsolis gaaende S\"tills.  [Re-
  marks on syphilis preceding tabes dorsalis.]  Hosp.-Tid.,
  K0benh., 1899, 4. R., vii, 627-931.  Also, transl: Rev. neu-
  rol.,  Par.,  1900, viii, 15-18.  Also, Reprint. —Hersman
  (C. C.)  Svphilis of the nervous svstem.  Am. J. Dermat.
  & Genito-Urin. Dis.. St. Louis, 1906, x, 236-240—Hitch-
  cock (C. W.)  Syphilis of the nervous system.  Ibid.,
  320-323.—Hochsinger IK.)  Yerhaltnis 'der Lues zum
  chronischen Hvdrocephalus.  Mitt.  d. Gesellsch. f. inn.
  Med. u.  Kinderh. in Wien, 1908,  vii,  212. — Holz-
  mann ( W. )  Fortschritte in Bezug auf die Diagnos-
  tik der syphilitischen und metasyphilitischen Erkran-
  kungen des  Zentralnervensystems vermittels der vier
  Reaktionen :  Eiweissvermetirung  ( Nonne - Apelt'sche
  Phase  I ),  Zellvermehrung,  Wassermannsche  Reaktion
  im Serum  und im Liquor.   Aerztl.  Standesztg.  [etc.],
  Wien u. Leipz., 1911, xv (x), 242.—Horwitz (0.)  Spi-
  nal anaemia due to syphilis.  Phila.  Hosp. Rep., 1893, ii,
  74-88.—Honse  (W. )  Some nervous manifestations of
  syphilis.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.  Dis., St. Louis,
  1908, xii,  408-410. — Hudelo.  Hystcro-syphilis;  carie
  ethmoi'dienne; hemiparesie et hemianesthesie sensitivo-
  sensorielle du cote gauche.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1892, iii, 371-374.—HIibner (A. H.)  Zur
  Lehre  von der Lues  nervosa.   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1906, xliii, 1448-1451.—II u Ike.  Peripheral neuritis of
  sensory nerves of integument of the buttocks, penis, scro-
  tum, posterior surfaces of thighs, legs, and outer side of
  feet; svphilis; improvement under mercurial treatment.
  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 802.—Hummel  (E. M.)  Syph-
  ilis of the nervous svstem.  Mobile M.  & S.  J.,  1909,
  xiv,  88-91.—Hummel  ( E. M.)  & Duval  ( C. W.  )
  A case of  syphilitic  endarteritis of  the  brain and spi-
  nal cord.  N. Orl. M. & S.  J.,  1909-10,  lxii, 888-890.—
  Hunt (G. H.)  Salvarsan in  the treatmentof syphilitic
  disease of the central nervous system.  Guy's Hosp. Rep.,
  Lond., 1911, lxv, 5>s-64.— Hutchinson  (J.)  Relation-
  ship  between syphilis and locomotor ataxy.  Abstr. Tr.
  Hunterian Soc,  Lond., 1879-80, 40-43. -----. Affections
  of the nervous system in syphilis. Arch. Surg., Lond.,
  1895, vi, 42-54. -----. Affections of  the nervous system
  occurring  in  the early  (secondary)  stages of syphilis.
  Clin, sketches, Lond., 1895, ii, 45-48. -----. The nervous
  system (herpes, etc.).  Arch.  Surg., Lond., 1896, vii, 178-
  185. -----. Epilepsy after syphilis; white atrophy of optic
  discs; complete recoveryof health, with blindness.  Ibid., '
Syphilis  (Manifestations of,  Nervous).
 1S9S, ix, 6s._Ingham is. D.)  Some general considera-
 tions concerning syphilis of the nervous system.  Arch.
 Diagn., N. Y., 1908, i, 380-384. -----. Cerebrospinal svphi-
 lis  causing internal hydrocephalus  and symptoms  of
 cerebral tumor; report of a case with necropsy findings.
 J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1286.  -----. A case of
 cerebrospinal syphilis causing internal hvdrocephalus
 and symptoms of cerebellar tumor.  J. Nerv. & Ment.
 Dis.,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  1909, xxxvi,  745. -----. Cerebro-
 spinal syphilis;  report  of  five cases,  with  necropsy.
 Penn. M.,)., Athens, 1909-10, xiii, 128-130.—Inglis (D*.)
 Convulsions of specific origin.  Physician & Surg., De-
 troit & Ann Arbor, 1895, xvii, 488.  [Discussion], 495-497.—
 loelzon  (K. A.)  Sluchal usplcslmavo primleneniya
 "606" pri lues'Ie tsentralnol nervnol sisteml.  [Successful
 application of "606" in lues of the  central nervous sys-
 tem.]  Terap. Obozr., Odessa,  1911, iv, 648-552. - Jii-
 vorski (A.)  Influence du traitement mercuriel sur la
 composition du liquide cephalo-rachidien dans les mala-
 dies du systeme nerveux de nature svphilitique ou para-
 syphilitique.  Rev.  neurol., Par.,  1910,  ii,  264-267.—
 Jeanselme &  Barbe.  Contribution a l'etude  de  la
 ponction lombaire chez les syphilitiques.  Compt.  rend.
 Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 938—Jones (E.)  Syphilis
 of the nervous system.  Interstate  M. J., St. Louis, 1911,
 xviii, 39-47.—Ju 1 lien (L.)  Sur un cas de syphilis acoom-
 pagne de  vertiges.  Bull,  med., Par.,  1907,  xxi,  64.—
 Klyuehefl(Ye.L.) Dioxydiamydoarsenobensol("606")
 pri sifiliticheskikh zabollevamyakh tsentralnol nervnol
 sistemi.  ["606" in syphilis of the central nervous sys-
 tem.]   Russk.  Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,   1911, x,  124-127.—
 Knapp.   Syphilitische Sensibilitiitsstorungen am
 Rumple.  Arch. f. Psychiat.,  Bert, 1906,  xii,  737-745.—
 Korolkott' (A. I.)   Iodipin i yevo  primleneniye v
 terapii tserebro-spinalnavo sifilisa.  [Iodipin and its use
 in cerebrospinal syphilis.] Obozr. psichiat., nevrot [etc.],
 S.-Peterb., 1906,xi, 340-347.—Korotneff (N. I.) O para-
 sifiliticheskol epilepsii.  J. nevroDat.  i  psikhiat. .  . .
 Korsakova, Mosk., 1910, x,  1102-1107".—Kotelevski (D.
 D.)  Pervichniya degenerativniya izmleneniya v nervnol
 sistemle pri  sifilisle;  sluchal  galopiruyushtshavo zlo-
 kachestvennavo sifllisa.  [Primary degenerative changes
 in the nervous system in syphilis; case of galloping ma-
 lignant syphilis.]  Vopr. nerv.-psikh. med., Kiev, 1903,
 viii, 548-566,  1 pt—Krause. Die Erkrankungen des
 Nervensystems infolge von Syphilis.  Deutsche militiir-
 iirztt Ztschr., Bert, 1907, xxxvi, 820-832—Kriiber (E.)
 Beitrag  zur Frae;e  des ursiichlichen Zusammenhangs
 der Syphilis mit der Idiotic  Med. Klin., Bert, 1911, vii,
 1239.—Kilmer (R.)   Ueber die Verbreitung der Syphi-
 lis in den  Schwachsinnigenanstalten Wiirttembergs auf
 Grund von Blutuntersuchungen mittels der Wasserman-
 schen Methode. Ibid.,  1910,  vi,  1445-1447.—La lond.
 Sciatique radiculaire d'origine svphilitique.  Loire med.,
 St-Etienne, 1911, xxx, 230-233.—Le Calve.  Nevrose
 angio-spastique chez un syphilitique  a localisation plus
 particuliere sur les extremites.  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph.,
 Par., 1904,  xvi,  19-23.—Ledermanii (R.)  Ueber die
 Beziehungen  der Syphilis  zu  Nervn- und anderen in-
 neren  Erkrankungen  auf  Grund  von  573  serolo-
 gischen Untersuchungen.   Bert klin. Wchnschr., 1910,
 xlvii,  1787-1791.-L.ee (H.) A  Miaiv-Macken-
 zie (J.  A.)  Two  cases of  syphilis with early  ner-
 vous manifestation.   Lancet,  Lond.,  1895, i, 986.—L«e-
 sieur,  Froment & Garin.  Sur un nouveau cas
 de  syphilis du nevraxe realisant la transition entre les
 myelites syphilitiques, le tabes et la  paralysie generale
 (syndrome Guillain-Thaon).  Bull, etmem. Soc. med. d.
 hop. de  Par.,  1909, 3. s., xxvi, 372-375.  Also: Lvon med.,
 1909, cxii,   453-459.—Lievaditi (C),  Bavaiit & "Va-
 manouchi. Localisation nerveuse de la syphilis  et
 proprietes  du liquide cephalo-rachidien.  Compt.  rend.
 Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv,  814-816.—Lewinski (J.)
 Ungewohnlichausgedehnte Sympathicusbeteiligung bei
 Klumpkescher Liihmung infolge von  Lues cerebrospina-
 lis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Bert,  1908,
 xxxiv, 1222-1224— Lippinuim (ft)  Ueber den Zu-
 sammenhang von Idiotie und Syphilis.  Munchen. med.
 Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 2418. -----. Ueber die .Beziehun-
 gen der Idiotie zur Syphilis. Deutsche Ztschr. f Nervenh.,
 Leipz., 1910, xxxix, 81-108.—Loewenthal (M.)  Das
 Kausalverhiiltniss zwischen Syphilis  und progressivem
 Nervensch wund.  Neurol.  Centralbl.,  Leipz., 1907,  xxvi,
 434-445.—Lortat-.lacob  & Sabareanu. Syphilis et
 sciatique.   Presse med., Par., 1910, xviii, 453— Lydston
 (G. F.) The tropho-neurotic element in some of the phe-
 nomena and sequelse of syphilis, with especial reference
 to herpes progcnitalis.  Med. Age,  Detroit, 1893, xi, 737-
 739.   Also:  West. M.  Reporter, Chicago, 1891, xvi, 25.
 -----. Nervous disease iu early svphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
 Chicago, 1895, xxiv, ]sp, 245;  272;  321— Lyustritski
 (V. V.)  K. kasu'istikio pseudotabes syphilitica.  Prakt.
 Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 380-388.—Mace (H. E.)  A
 mistaken diagnosis corrected.   Am. .1. Dermat. «& Genito-
 Urin.  Dis.,  St. Louis, 1907, xi,  133.—McGlaiuian (A.)
 Syphilis of the central  nervous system;  report of two
 cases.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1907,  i, 270-274.  Also, Re-
 print—de  Manoussl (A.)  Tabes a debut et a forme 
SYPHILIS.
428
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Manifestations  of,  Nervous).
  gastriques  prolonges, syphilis juvenile.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1899, 3. s., xvi, 522-528—Ma ns-
  surow (X.)  Ein Fall von Thermoaniisthesie in Folge
  der Svphilis. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Bert, 1892, lxi, 1098-
  1100.—Marbe (S.)  Le sero-diagnostic syphilitique dans
  les maladies nerveuses. Rev.  neurol.,  Par., 1908, xvi,
  450-^53.—Marchand (L.)  &  Olivier (M.)  Lesions
  nerveuses syphilitiques et  meningo-encephalite  diffuse
  subaigue.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1907, lxxxii,
  24-20.—Marcus (H.)   Ehrlich-Hata behandlingen vid
  svfilitiska  sjukdomar i nervsystemet.  Upsala Liikaref.
  F<">rh., 1910-11, n. f., xvi, 303-321.  Also, transl: Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1911,  lviii, 76-79.—Marian. Convul-
  sions d'origine  syphilitique.  Pediatric prat., Lille, 1909,
  vii, 307.—Marie (A.)  Le contrdle de Wassermann et le
  traitement  des accidents  parasyphilitiques.  Psychiat-
  neurot Wchnschr.,  Halle a. S., 1909-10, xi, 297-301. -----.
  Note sur l'application de l'arsenobenzol au traitement
  des troubles nerveux et cerebraux dans la syphilis et sur-
  tout de la parasyphilis.  Bull.  Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph., Par.,1911,xxii, 13.—Marie (A.) & Levaditl (C.)
  La reaction des anticorps syphilitiques dans la paralysie
  generale et le tabes. Rev. de med., Par., 1907, xxvii, 613-
  619.—Marinesco  (G.) Sur quelques resultats obtenus
  par le 606  dans le traitement des maladies  nerveuses.
  Presse med., Par., 1911, xix, 65-70.—Marinesco (G.) &
  Minea(J.) L'absencedes spirochetes pallida dans le sys-
  teme nerveux central des paralytiques generaux et des ta-
  betiques.  Cong, internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv,
  sect. 7,693.—Mattauschek (E.) Die Erfolge der Salvar-
  sanbehandlung bei Nervenkrankheiten.  Ztschr. f. d. ges.
  Neurol, u.  Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1910-11, iv, Orig.,
  697-716.—Menard  (P.-J. )   La polynevrite syphi-
  litique.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1911, lxxxiv,  1917-1922 —
  Mendel.   Syphilis in hoherem Lebensalter und das
  Nervensystem.   Monatsh.  f. prakt.  Dermat.,  Hamb.,
  1894, xviii, 368-371—Merzbacher (L.)   Die Beziehung
  der Syphilis zur Lymphocytose  der Cerebrospinalflussig-
  keit und zur Lehre von der meningitischen Reizung.
  Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1905,
  n. F., xvi. 489: 1906, n. F., xvii, 304.—Mesa Torres (R.)
  Histero-lues. Rev. med. de Chile, Sant.  de Chile, 1900,
  xxviii, 321:417.—Meyer (C. H. L.)  Syphilis? Myelitis
  and peripheral  neuritis; glycosuria.  Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1905,  xl, 179.—Meyer (E.)  Untersuchungen
  des Nervensystems Syphilitischer. Bert klin. Wchnschr.,
  1907, xliv, 943-946. —----. Zur Kenntnis der konjugalen
  und familiaren syphilogenen Erkrankungen des Zentral-
  nervensystems.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Bert, 1909, xiv, 964-
  979.—Mickle (W. J.)  Nervous svphilis; with a critical
  digest.  Brain,  Lond.,  1898,  xxi, 232; 405.—Millan (G.)
  Cephalee syphilitique  et ponction lombaire.  Tribune
  med., Par., 1903, 2. s., xxxv,  341-343.  Also: Rev. d. h6p.,
  de France et de l'etrang., Par., 1904, vi, no. 5, 1. Also,
  transl: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1904,14. s., iii, 29-33.-----.
  La surveillance du systeme nerveux des syphilitiques.
  Rev. d. h6p. de France et de l'etrang., Par., 1907, ix, no. 6,
  1-4. -----.  Cura della neurastenia sifilitica.  Gazz. med.
  di Roma, 1909, xxxv, 605-508.  Also, transl: Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1908, n. s., lxxxv, 686-688.—Milian (G.) &
  Levy-Valensy.  La  numeration  des elements cellu-
  laires du liquide cephalo-rachidien pour apprecier revo-
  lution  des  lesions  de  l'action   therapeutique dans  les
  maladies nerveuses syphilitiques. Bull,  et mem. Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1911, 3. s.,  xxxi, 707-714.—Millar-
  det.  Cephalalgie et svphilis.  Bull. Soc. scient. et med.
  de l'ouest,  Rennes, 1909,  xviii, 183-188.—Minor (L.)
  Vorliiunger Bericht an P. Ehrlich iiber 15 mit Salvarsan
  behandelte Fiille von syphilitischen Erkrankungen des
  Zentralnervensystems.   Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1911,
  xxx,  770-786. — Mo 11 ard  (J.),  Favre  (M.)  & Du-
  lourt  (A.)   Sur un syndrome complexe  d'origine
  syphilitique (paralysie  des  deux membres  superieurs
  du type radiculaire; aortite chronique; signe d'Argyll;
  tumeur gommeuse de  la paroi  abdominale).  Bull. Soc
  med. d. hop. deLyon, 1911, x, 367-370.—Morrow (C.  J.)
  Syphilis of the  nervous system. J. Missouri M. Ass.,  St.
  Louis, 1906-7, iii,  350-352.—Mosny (E.) & Barat (L.)
  Tabes  et amyotrophic au  cours d'une  meningo-ence-
  phalo-myelitesyphilitique.  Rev.neurol., Par., 1910, xviii,
  461-466.  [Discussion],  527. —Mott  (F.  W.)  Relation
  of syphilis to organic brain disease and insanity.  Arch.
  Neurol. Path. Lab. Lond. County Asyl. Claybury, Lond.,
  1900, 1-6. -----. The Morison lectures on the pathology
  of syphilis of the nervous system in the light of modern
  research.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 454; 524. ------.  An
  address on  the  diagnosis  of syphilitic  diseases  of the
  nervous system.   Ibid., 1403-1408.  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet,
  Lond., 1909, i, 1664-1667.  -----. Syphilis and parasyphilis
  of the  nervous  svstem.  Proc.  Roy. Soc. Med.,  Lond.,
  1909-10, iii,  Neurol.  Sect.,  35-49—Mouisset, Dela-
  ehanal & Orsat.   Myeloencephalite ascendante d'ori-
  gine syphilitique.  Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1911,
  x. 212-216.   Also: Lyon med.,  1911,  cxvi, 1121-1125.—
  Miillcr (L. R.)  Klinische Beitrage zur Physiologie des
  sympathischen  Nervensystems.  Verhandl. d. Kong. f.
  innere Med., Wiesb., 1906, xxiii, 320-321.—Nelken (J.)
  Badanie plynu  mozgowo-rdzeniowego i jego wyniki w
Syphilis (Manifestations  of,  Nereom).
  schorzeniach ukladu  nerwowego,  powstajacych na  tie
  kity.  [Investigation of cerebrospinal fluid and its results
  in diseases of the nervous system following syphilis i
  Przegl.  lek., Krak6\v, 1909, xlviii, 305-309.—Nepveu.
  Trois cas de syphilis cerebro-spinale, trait es par le forma-
  midate de mercure en injections intra-musculaires eom-
  binees avec le traitement iodure; guerison. Assoc franc.
  pour l'avance.  d. sc.  C.-r.,  Par., 1901, xxx, pt. 1,185.—
  Neuhaus  (M.)  Erfahrungen  mit Salvarsan, speziell
  bei Lues des Zentralnervensystems.  Munchen. med
  Wchnschr.,  1911,  lviii, 955-958.—Nikitin iM. P.)  Sal-
  varsan pri sifiliticheskikh i metasifilitieheskikh zabolle-
  vaniyakh tsentralnol nervnol  sistemi.  [Salvarsan  in
  syphilitic and metasyphilitic diseases of the central ner-
  vous system.]   Obozr. psikhiat., nevrot [etc.], S.-Peterb
  1911, xvi, 454-488.—Nobl (G.)   teber die  diagno.stische
  Bedeutung  der  Zerebrospinalfliissigkeit  bei Syphilis
  und den  parasvphilitischen  Affektionen.  Bert klin -
  therap.  Wchnschr., Bert,  1904,  947; 978;  1000.  Also:
  Wien.  klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1904,  947; 978;  1000 —
  Noguchi  (H.)  & Moors (J.  W.)   The butyric acid
  test for syphilis in  the diagnosis of metasyphilitic and
  other nervous  disorders.  J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa
  1909, xi, 604-613.—Noica.  Citodiagnosticul in  para-
  lisiile faciale periferice  de  origina  sifilitica.  Spitalul
  BucurescI,  1905, xxv, 331-333.—\onne (M.)  [Fami-
  liiire luetische Erkrankung des Nervensystems.] Jahrb.
  d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1909, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1910,
  xiv, pt.  1,104.----------. Zur Differentialdiagnose von
  syphilogener Erkrankung des Zentralnervensystems und
  nicht syphilogener Erkrankung  desselben bei Syphiliti-
  schen.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1910, xxix, 1178-1185.—
  Nonne (M.) & Holzmann (W.)  Weitere Erfahrun-
  gen iiber den  Wert der  neueren cytologischen, chemi-
  schen und biologischen Untersuchungsmethoden fiir die
  Differenzialdiagnose der syphilogenen Erkrankungen des
  Zentralnervensystems, gesammelt an 295 Fallen von or-
  ganischen Erkrankungen des  Hirns und des Riicken-
  marks.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1909, xxxvii,
  195-220.— Ogilvie (G.)  The time of onset of syphilitic
  disease  of the  nervous system  and the three stages  of
  syphilis. Lancet, Lond.,  1895, i, 1368-1371. -----. Syph-
  ilitic diseasesof the nervous system.  Med. Brief, St.Louis,
  1907, xxxv, 85; 248; 327.— Ohmann-Dumesnil (A. H.)
  An unsolved problem in syphilology.  St. Louis M. & S. J.,
  1906, xc, 227-230.—Olivier (P.)  & Halipre (A.)  Syn-
  drome rappelant la  sclerose laterale amyotrophique chez
  un syphilitique.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1895, iii, 457-465.—
  Oppenheim  (H.) Meine  Erfahrungen mit Ehrlich-
  Hata-Behandlung bei syphilogenen Xervenkrankheiten.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz., 1910, xxxvi, 2284-2286.—
  Otto (C.) Pierwszeobjawyperazeniaukladunerwowego
  przez syfilis.  [The first symptoms of involvement of the
  nervous system in syphilis.]  Przegl. chorob sk6r. i wen.,
  Warszawa,  1908, iii, 1-24.—Parascandolo (C.)  Con-
  tributo alio  studio dei fenomeni cerebrali precoci nella
  sifiiide.  Arch,  internaz. d. spec, med.-chir., Napoli. 1893,
  ix, 169-177.—Parazols (J.)   Les nevrites de la syphilis
  etleur aspect ophtalmoscopique.  Rec d'opht, Par., 1906,
  3. s., xxviii, 577-603.—Peritz (G.)  Ueber das Verhaltnis
  von Lues, Tabes und Paralyse zum Lecithin. Ztschr. f.
  exper. Path. u.Therap., Bert, 1908-9, v, 607-621.—Perrin
  (M.) <fe Parisot (J.)  Syphilis  ceret>ro-spinale a forme
  de sclerose en  plaques.  Soc. de mecl. de  Nancy. C.-r.
  .  . ., 1905-6, pt. 2,182-185.   Also: Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy,
  1907, xxxix,  26-29. — Petrini-Galatz.  Arterita sifi-
  litica; emiplegie  totala flasca  stang&; atacuri epilepti-
  forme; atrofla nervilor optiei.  Presa med. rom., Bucu-
  rescI, 1901, vii, 5.—Piera (F.)  Dos casos de sifilis cerebro-
  espinal  ignorada.  Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1908,
  xxii, 218.—Pierret.   Le 606 en  pathologie nerveuse.
  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1911, xv, 561-568.—Plaut (F.)
  Ueber den gegenwiirtigen Stand des serologischen Lues-
  nachweises  bei den syphilidogenen Erkrankungen des
  Zentralnervensystems. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907,
  xliv,1458-1471. -----.  Untersuchungen zur Syphilis-Diag-
  nose bei Dementia paralytica und Lues cerebri.  Monat-
  schr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Bert. 1907, xxii, 95-145, 2pt—
  Plchn.  Polyneuritis luetica.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1912, xlix, 105.—Pope (C.)  An instructive case of syph-
  ilis, followed by paresis.  N.  York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii,
  727-729.  Also, Reprint.—Power (H. D'A.)  Diagnosis
  of svphilis of the nervous system.  Am.  J. Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1906, x, 337-339.— Preobra-
  zhenski(P.A.)  Oprimleneniipreparataarsenobenzola
  pri llechenii sifiliticheskikh i parasiflliticheskikhzabolle-
  vaniy nervnol sistemi.  [Arsenobenzol in the treatment
  of  syphilis and  parasyphilis of  the nervous svstem.]
  Med.  Obozr., Mosk., 19il, lxxv, 764-7*2—Price (G. E.)
  Diagnosis and  treatment of  cerebrospinal  syphilis.
  Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1908, 3. s., xxiv, 539-541.—
  Punton (J.)  Remarks on syphilis  of the nervous sys-
  tem.  Kansas City M. Index-Lancet, 1910, xxxiii, 1-5.—
  Putnam (J. J.), Southard (E. E.) & Buggies (A.
  H.)  Observations on a case of  protracted cerebrospinal
  syphilis with striking  intermittency of symptoms;  at-
  tempt  at correlation  with ascending meningomyelitis,
  cranial  neuritis, subcortical encephalitis, and focal en- 
SYPHILIS.
429
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Manifestations  of, Nervous).
  cephalomalacia found at autopsy.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
  Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xxxvii, 145-163.—Raymond.  Po-
  lynevrite d'origine grippale simulant le tabes, chez un
  syphilitique.  J. de med. int., Par., 1906,  x, 1913. — Re-
  gnier.  Une observation d'hystero-syphilis.  Mem. Soc.
  de med. de Nancy, 1891-2, pp. x-xiii. — Remsen (C.
  M.)  A case of syphilis of the perypheral nerves and
  lungs.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait, 1903,  xiv, 263-
  270.  Also, Reprint—Renault (A.)  Un nouvel exem-
  ple de cette forme de syphilis cerebro-medullaire, appe-
  lee syndrome  de Guillain Thaon.  Bull. Soc.  franc de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1909, xx, 149-151. — Renon (L.)
  Aortite  syphilitique latente  et  nevralgies viscerales.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix,
  14-16.—Beyer (E. C.) Syphilis of the nervous system.
  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,  St. Louis, 1906,  x,
  288-297.—Rhein (J. H. W.)  The diagnosis of nervous
  syphilis.  Phila. Polyclin., 1896, v, 391-394. — Bobbins
  (H. A.)  Syphilis of the brain and spinal cord.  Am. J.
  Dermat  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St.  Louis. 1908,  xii, 244-
  249.—Robertson (W. F.)  The  infective foci in gen-
  eral paralvsis  and tabes dorsalis. J. Ment. Sc, Lond.,
  1910, lvi, 640-646. — Robinson (G.  W.)  The nervous
  svstem and lues.  Oklahoma M. News-Jour., 1911, xix,
  311-319.—Rose  (F.)  & Rendu (H.)  Les  atrophies
  musculaires syphilitiques chroniques  et  le tabes.  Se-
  maine med., Par. 1910, xxx, 217-221.—Roux (J.)   Ponc-
  tion lombaire et syphilis nerveuse. Rev. neurol.,  Par.,
  1909, xvii, 113.-----. Syphilis nerveuse et traitement
  specifique.  Ibid., 114-116. -----.  Cranio-tabes  et svphi-
  lis. Bull. Soc.  de pediat. de  Par., 1911, xiii,  452465.—
  Roy (P.)  La preoccupation hypocondriaque  de la pa-
  ralysie generale chez les  svphilitiques. J. de psychol.
  norm, et path., Par.,  1905,  ii,  229-238. — Russell (M.)
  Nervous manifestations of svphilis.   Northwest  Med.,
  Seattle, 1907, v, 111-118.—Sachs (B.)  The newer diag-
  nostic methods of syphilis of the nervous system.   Inter-
  nat. Clin., Phila., 1910, 20. s., i, 32-41.-----. Syphilitic and
  parasvphilitic diseases of the central nervous system. In:
  Modern Med. (Osier), 8°, Phila. &N. Y., 1910, vii,  682-720 —
  Saenger (A.) Zur Kentniss der Nervenerkrankungen
  in der Friihperiode der Svphilis.  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staats-
  krankenanst. 1890,  Leipz., 1892, ii, 465-483. —  Salas y
  Vaca (J.)  Neuropatias especificas; su grado de curabi-
  lidad.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1907, xvii,
  346-373.—Salomone (G.)  Breve nota suit  epilessia si-
  filitica.  Ann.  di med. nav., Roma, 1901, vii,  884-891.—
  Sanchez Hernandez  (A.)  Un astenico simple, con
  sifilis.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1905, Iii, 802.—Scheiber (S.)
  A syphilis cerebrospinalis egy esete.   [A case  of. . .]
  Budapesti k. orvosegy. 1884-iki evkenyve,  1895,  141.—
  Schiro (S.)   Some notes on the treatment of syphilis of
  the nervous system b v mercurial inhalations in  a thermo-
  diaphoretic room.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1910-11, lxiii, 479-
  484.—Schlivek  (K.)  A case  of cerebrospinal  lues.
  Arch. Pediat,  N. Y., 1910,  xxvii, 291.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Am. J. Obst, N. Y.,  1910, lxi,  847.—Schoull  (E.)  De
  l'insomnie  syphilitique.  Gaz. med.  de Par.,  1908, no.
  26, 5. — SchrUder.   Luetische Erkrankungen des Zen-
  tralnervensystems.   Med.  Klin.,  Bert,  1910, vi,  2035.—
  Schuster (P.)  Hat die  Hg-Behandlung der Syphilis
  Einfluss  auf das Zustandekommen  metasyphilitischer
  Nerven krankheiten?  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Bert, 1907, xxxiii, 2083-2088.—Sergleyeff (L. A.)
  Pravostoronnyaya hemiplegiya s  afazlyel na pochvle
  sifilisa.  [Dextro-lateral hemiplegia with aphasia follow-
  ingsyphilis.]  Nevrot Vestnik, Kazan, 1909, xvi,  345-360 —
  Serrano (M.; & Alvarez Sainz  de Aja (E.)  Tra-
  tamiento de la sifilis del sistema nervioso por salvarsan.
  Rev. clin.  de Madrid, 1911,  v, 253-258.—Sezary (A.j
  Sur la pathogenie du tabes et  des  affections parasvphili-
  tiques en general. Presse m6d., Par., 1909, xvii, 779-7x1.
  -----.  Traitement pathogenique des affections nerve uses
  parasvphilitiques (tabes et paralysie generale).   Ibid.,
  1910, xviii, 278.—Shoemaker (W.  A.)  Ocular  mani-
  festations of syphilis of the central nervous system; report
  of a case of syphilitic cerebro-spinal meningitis.  Am. J.
  Ophth., St. Louis, 1910, xxvii,  161-182.—Sicard. A pro-
  posdesaffectionsparasyphilitiques chez les Am bes.  Bull,
  med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1910, xxi, 528-530.—Sicard (J.
  A.) & Bloch (M.)  Traitementdu tabes et de lasyphilis
  nerveuse par  l'arsenobenzol;  technique et  resultats.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxi,
  661-668.—Simonelli (F.)  A proposito delle  affezioni
  cosi dette parasifilitiche.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1910,
  xxxi, 225-227. -----. Paramioclono multiplo da sifiiide.
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1911, xlvi,55-61.—Spiller
  (W. G.)  The epiconus symptom-complex in cerebro-
  spinal svphilis. Penn. M.  J., Athens, 1907-8, xi, 371-378.
  Also: Rev. Neurol. & Psychiat, Edinb., 1908, vi, 77-90.—
  Spillt r (W. G.) &<anip (C.  D.) The clinical  resem-
  blance of cerebrospinal svphilis to disseminated  sclerosis.
  Am. J. M. Sc, 1'hila. &N. Y., 1907, n. s., exxxiii, 884-892.
  Also, Reprint—Spiller (W.  G.)  & Woods (A. H.)
  The syphilitic  form of multiple sclerosis.   Univ. Penn.
  M. Bull., Phila., 1909-10, xxii, 6-9.—Spillniann  (L.),
  Watrin & Benech (J.)   Un cas de syphilis  nerveuse
Syphilis (Manifestations  of,  Nervous).
  diffuse precoce.  Prov. med., Par., 1910,  xxi, 195-197.—
  Spillniann (P.) & Perrin (M.)  Frequence des in-
  succes du traitement antisyphilitique chez les paralyti-
  ques generaux; frequence des succes chez les tabetiques.
  Ibid., 1909, xx, 647-549.—Steven (J. L.)  On a series of
  cases illustrating the influence of syphilis in the sudden
  production of alarming disorders of the nervous system.
  Glasgow M. J., 1896, xlvi, 241-263.—Strasmann.  Zwei
  Falle von Syphilis des Zentralnervensystems mit Fieber,
  der zweite mit positivem Spirochatenbefund in Gehirn
  und Riickenmark.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz.,
  1910, xl, 387-407.—Strominger.  Sifilismedular malign
  precoce. Spitalul,Bucuresci,1910, xxx,288-290.—Swolfs.
  A propos d'un casdecephalee.  Presse med. beige, Brux.,
  1900, Iii, 193-198.—Symonds (H.)   A case of syphilis
  with early implication of  the nervous system.  South
  African M.  J., Cape Town,  1896-7, iv,  *3— Syphllis-
  Frkrankungen (Die)  des  Zentral - Nervensystem.
  Arch. f. physik. -diiitet.  Therap., Frankf. a.  O., 1908,
  xj 324-326.— Taylor (J.)  Multiple  lesions in nervous
  system  in syphilis.   Polyclin.,  Lond., 1907,  xi, 23.—
  Thiblerge.  Les accidents  nerveux graves dans la
  premiere  annee  de   la  syphilis.   J. de  med.  in*.,
  Par.,  1906,  x, 57-59.   Also: Rev. gen. de clin.  et  de
  therap.,  Par.,  1906,  xx,  227-229. — Thirion  (G.)
  Syphilis a  evolution  rapide,  malgre  un  traitement
  regulier; mort par syphilis cerebrale et hydrocephalic
  ventriculaire,  J.  d.  sc. med. de  Lille, 1905, ii,  121-
  130.— Thoorls.  Un cas d'hystero-syphilis. J. de  neu-
  rol., Par., 1903, viii, 69-71. -----. Un cas de nevrose
  syphilitique. Ibid., 73.—Tiedemann & Nambu (T.)
  Beitrag zum klinischen und anatomischen Bild der Lues
  cerebrospinalis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1907,  liv,
  1164-1167.—Treupel  (G.)  Die Salvarsan-Therapie bei
  Lues des Zentralnervensystems, bei Tabes und Paralyse.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Bert, 1911, xxxvii,
  1012-1015.—Tsaregradski (A. A.)  Psikhozi rannyavo
  lues'a.  TPsychoses  of early syphilis.]  Obozr. psichiat,
  nevrot  [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1903, viii,  881-889.—Tucke
  (B. R.)  Cerebro-spinal syphilis, with recovery.  01
  Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1907-8, vi, 43"7^40.—
  Valdes (J. A.) anciano & Garcia  Casariego  (A.)
  Sifilis del sistema nervioso; presentaci6n de varios tipos
  clinicos; reflejo cruzado paradoxal.  An. Acad, de cien.
  med. . . . de la Habana, 1906-6, xiii, 325-327.  Also: Rev.
  med. cubana, Habana, 1906, viii, 95-97.—Van Swerin-
  gen (G.) Syphilis of the nervous system.  J. Indiana M.
  Ass., Fort Wayne, 1909, ii, 521-524.—Viton (J.)  La  se-
  meiologie de la pupille dans les affections syphilitiques
  de  l'axe cerebro-spinal et  specialement  dans  le tabes.
  Clin. prat, med.-chir. de path, [etc.], Par., 1909, v, 53; 105.—
  Vogt ( H.) Bemerkungen iiber die  Anwendung  des
  Salvarsans in der Neurologie. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1911, xxx, 787-796.—Waterman (G. A.)  The value of
  lumbar puncture in syphilitic and parasyphilitic diseases
  of the nervous system.  Boston M. &  S. J.,  1908, clviii,
  726-729. — Weisenburg  (T.  H.)  The diagnosis and
  treatment of syphilitic lesions of the nervous system.
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1908, n.s., exxxv, 551-558.—
  Widal (F.) Cytologic du liquide cephalo-rachidien
  des syphilitiques.  Bull,  et m6m. Soc. med. d. h6p.  de
  Par., 1902, 3. s., xix, 118-122.—Williams (T.  A.)  The
  importance of early diagnosis of tabes and cerebro-spinal
  lues.  Arch. Diagn., N. Y., 1909, ii, 271-277.  Also: Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1910, n. s., lxxxix, 170.  -----. A case
  illustrating the successful treatment of parasyphilis.  Vir-
  ginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1909-10, xiv, 373-376.
  -----. The  treatment of  "parasyphilis" of  the  ner-
  vous system in the light of  recent research; paresis
  and tabes dorsalis. Tr. Am. Therap. Soc, Phila.,  1910,
  xi, 95-101.  Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1910, n. s., xc,
  189-192.  Also: Month. Cvcl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1910, iii,
  721-728.  Also, Reprint—Williamson (W. T.)   The
  treatment  of syphilis of the  central  nervous  svstem.
  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1912, n. s., iv, 57-69.—Willime
  ( H.)   Ueber Erfahrungen mit Ehrlich - Hata 606  an
  psychiatrisch - neurologischem   Material.  Munchen.
  med  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2403-2108.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Monatschr.  f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., 1911,  xxix, 88-90.—
  Winneld. Syphilitic epilepsy.  .1.  Cutan. Dis. incl.
  Syph., N. Y., 1911, xxix, 317.—Wingate  (U. O.  B.)
  Syphilis of the nervous svstem.   Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-
  Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1906, x, 355 ::r>.i— \e\ dokimoft'
  (V.N.)   K kazuistikle nervnavo sifilisa.   [Case of nerve
  syphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,
  1906, xi, 134.—Kakharchenko (M. A.)  Liecheniye
  porazheniy nervnol sistemi salvarsanom.   [Treatment of
  diseases  of  the nervous  svstem by  salvarsan.]   Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1911, lxxvi, 929-941.—Zhcbunett"( A. L.)
  Sluchal paralicha  litsevovo nerva v rannem periodle
  sifilisa.  ^Paralysis of the facial nerve in the early period
  of syphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,
  1909, xviii,  263-265.—Jf.weig  (A.)   Versuche mit Tio-
  din und Atoxyl bei metasyphilitischen Erkrankungen
  des Zentralnervensystems.   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Bert, 1908, xxxiv, 457-459. 
SYPHILIS.
430
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Manuals and treatises on).
    See, also,  Venereal  diseases  (Manuals and
  treatises on).
    Ballenger (E. G.)  Genito-urinary  diseases
  and syphilis.   8°.  Atlanta, Ga., 1908.
    Beddoes (T. P.)  Syphilis; its diagnosis, prog-
  nosis, prevention, and treatment.  8°.  London,
  1909.
    Berdal (H.)  Traite  pratique de la syphilis.
  8°.  Pari*, 1902.
    Campana (R.)  Dei morbi sifilitici e  venerei.
  Trattato per studenti e  medici pratici. 4. ed.
  8°.   Torino, 1906.
    Caufeyxon.  La  syphilis.   Historique;  le
  virus  syphilitique;  sa transmission; heredite;
  traitement; salubrite publique; le chancre mou.
  8°.  Paris, [1903].
    Cooper  (A.)  Syphilis.  2. ed., enlarged and
  illustrated; edited by Edward  Cotterell.   8°.
  London, 1895.
    Dreysel (M.)  Die Syphilis.  12°.  Leipzig,
  1902.
    von  During (E.)   Klinische Vorlesungen
  iiber Syphilis.  8 .  Hamburg & Leipzig, 1895.
    -----.  The same.  Lecons cliniques sur la
  syphilis.  Ouvrage traduit de l'allemand et an-
  note par  le Docteur L£on Derville.  8°.   Bru-
  xelles & Paris, 1898.
    Finger  (E.)  Die Syphilis und  die veneri-
  sehen Krankheiten.  Ein kurzgefasstes Lehr-
  buch zum Gebrauche fiir Studirende und prak-
  tische Aerzte.  3. Aufl.  8°.   Leipzig & Wien,
  1892.
    -----.  The same.  4. Aufl.   8°.  Leipzig &
  Wien, 1896.
    ------.  The same.  5. Aufl.   8°.  Leipzig &
  Wien, 1901.
    -----.  The same.   La syphilis, et les ma-
  ladies veneriennes.  Trad, d'apres la 3.  ed. alle-
  mande,  avec notes par  les Drs. A. Doyon et P.
  Spillniann.  8°.   Paris,  1895.
    -----.  The same.  2. 6d. frangaise,  traduite
  d'apres  la 4. ed.  allemande, avec notes par A.
  Doyon et  P. Spillniann.   8°.  Paris, 1900.
    -----.  The same.   Sifilis i venericheskiya
  bollezni; kratkiy uchebnik dlya uchashtshikh-
  sya i vrachel.  S 5. nlemetskavo  izd. perev.
  M. B. Blyumenau.   [Transl. from the 5.  Ger-
  man ed. by . . .]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1901.
    Fournier (J.-A.)  Traite'  de la syphilis, re-
  dige d'apres l'enseignement  de l'Hopital Saint-
  Louis, par Edmond Fournier.  Periode primaire;
  periode secondaire; periode tertiaire.  8°. Paris,
  1898-1901.
    -----.  The same.  3. ed.   8°.   Paris, 1909.
    ------.  The same.   Ucheniye  o  sifilisle.
  Perevod s frantsuzskavo L. A. Govsleyeva pod
  redaktsiyel A. I. Pospielova.  [Transl. from the
  French  by Govsieveff under the editorship of
  Pospieloff.]   Pts.  I-II.  8°.   Moskva, 1899,
    ------.  The same.   Rukovodstvo  k pato-
  logii i terapii sifilisa.  Sostavleno po lektsiyam
  avtora v bolnitsle Saint-Louis Edm. Fournier.
  Perevod  s frantsuzskavo  S.  B.  Orlechkina.
  [Transl. from the French by Oriechkin.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1899.
    -----.  The same.  The treatment  of syph-
  ilis.  English transl. by C. F. Marshall.   8°.
  London ct  New York, 1906.
    Francke (K. E. H. T.)   Die Syphilis.  8°.
  Berlin, 1910.
    Gottheil  (W.  S.)   Syphilis;  its diagnosis
  and treatment.  12°.  Chicago, 1901.
    Hallopeau (H.) & Fouquet (C.)  Traits  de
  la syphilis.  4°.   Paris,  1911.
iyphilis (Manuals and treatises on).
   Heubner (J. C. L.)   Die Syphilis im Kin-
desalter.
  In: Handb. d.  Kinderkr. (Gerhardt), Tubing.. 1896
Nachtrag, i, 285-121.
   -----.  The same.   Sifilis (hereditaria,  ac-
quisita, tarda) a dletskom vozrastle.   Perev. 0.
Birstelna.   [Transl. by Birstein.]  8°.  S.-Pe-
terburg, 1898.
   -----.  The same.   Sifilis (naslledstvenniy,
priobrletyonniy, pozdniy) v dletskom vozrastle.
(Syphilis (hereditaria, acquisita, tarda) im Kin-
desalter.)  Perevod s nlemetskavo M. B. Blu-
menau.  [Transl.  from the German by ... 1
8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1898.
   Hirsch (C. S.)  A compend of genito-urinary
diseases and syphilis,  including their surgery
and treatment.  12°.  Philadelphia, 1906.
   Hunter  (J.)  Traite  de  la syphilis.  Trad.
de l'anglais par G. Richelot; annote par  Ph.
Record. 8°.  Paris, 1845.
   ------.  The same.  2.6d.  8°.  Paris, 1852.
   Hutchinson  (Sir J.)   Syphilis.   New  and
enlarged ed.  12°.  London, 1909.
   Keyes (E. L.), jr.  Syphilis; a treatise  for
practitioners.   8°.  New York & London, 1908.
   Kolomoitseff (S. V.)  Novaya kniga;  sifilis;
populyarnoye izlozheniye sovremennavo uche-
niya.   [A new book; syphilis; a popular pres-
entation of the modern teaching.]  8°. Moskva,
1909.
   Kurzes  Repetitorium der  Pathologie und
Therapie der  venerisehen Krankheiten  fiir
Aerzte  und Studierende.  Gearbeitet nach den
Werken und  Vorlesungen  von Finger  et  al.
12°.  Leipzig & Wien, 1892.
   -----. The same. 2.  Aufl. 8°. Leipzig, 1902.
   Lambkin  (F. J.)  Syphilis; its diagnosis and
treatment,  with preface by Sir Frederick Treves.
8°.  London, 1910.
   Lang (E.) Vorlesungen fiber Pathologie und
Therapie der Syphilis.  1. Abth.  2. Aufl.   8°.
 Wiesbaden, 1895.
   Levaditi (C.) & Roche (J.)  La syphilis;
experimentation; micro biologie; diagnostic; avec
preface de  M. le Professeur Metchnikoff.   8°.
Paris, 1909.
   Malinowski  ( F. )   Choroby  weneryczne.
Tom. I.  Przymiot.  (Syfilis.)   8°.   Warsaw,
1908.
   Marshall (C. F.)  Syphilis and gonorrhea.
8°.  London & New York, 1904.
   ------.  Svphilology and venereal disease.
8°.  New York, 1906.
   de Meric (H.)   Syphilis and  other venereal
diseases.  8°.   London, 1901.
   ------.  The same.  8°.   New York, 1901.
   Morton  (H.  H.)   Genito-urinary diseases
and syphilis.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1902.
   -----.  The same. 2. ed. 8°.  Philadelphia,
1906.
   Mracek (F.)  Atlas der Syphilis und veneri-
sehen Krankheiten, mit einem Grundriss der
Pathologie und Therapie derselben.  2. Aufl.
12°.  Miinchen, 1908.
   ------.  The same.  Atlas of  syphilis  and
the venereal diseases, including  a brief treatise
on the  pathology and  treatment.  Authorized
transl. from the German.   Edited by L. Bolton
Bangs.   12°.   London & Philadelphia, 1898.
   ------.  Thesame.  12°.   Philadelphia, 1898.
   ------.  The same.  Atlas manuel de la sy-
philis  et des  maladies  veneriennes, pathologie
et therapeutique.   Ed. francaise, par E. Emery.
12°.  Paris, 1899. 
SYPHILIS.
431
SYPHILIS.
 Syphilis  (Manuals and treatises on).
     -----.   The same.   2. ed.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
     Neumann (I.)  Syphilis.  8°.   Wien, 1896.
     Nielsen  (L.)   Syfilis.   En popular Frem-
   stilling til Kendskab om og derved til Forebyg-
   gelse af denne Sygdom.   Andet Oplag.  [Syph-
   ilis.  A popular presentation of the knowledge
   of this disease, and  how to prevent it.  2. ed.]
   8°.   Kobenhavn, 1900.
     Orlipski  (E.)   Syphilis,  Syphilisheilung und
   Syphilissehutz.  Ein Buch fiir Erwachsene bei-
   derlei Geschlechta.   8°.  Leipzig, 1904.
     Orlowski.   Die Svphilis.  Laienverstiindlich
   dargestellt.   8°.  Wiirzburg, 1907.
     Pingler(G.)   Die Syphilis; ihr Wesen und
   griindliche  Heilung auf  kiirzestem Wege.   8°.
   Berlin, 1892.
     -----.   The same.   8°.   Berlin, 1900.
     -----.  Thesame.  6.Aufl.   8°.  Berlin, 1906.
     -----.  Thesame.  7. Aufl.   8°.  Berlin,1910.
     Schuster (L.)  Die  Syphilis,  deren Wesen,
   Verlauf und Behandlung;  nebst kurzer Bespre-
   chung des Ulcus molle, der Gonorrhoe und des
   Gonorrhoismus.  3.  vermehrte Aufl.  8°.  Ber-
   lin, 1891.
     -----.  The same.  4. Aufl.   8°.  Berlin,  1903.
     System (A) of syphilis, in six volumes.  Ed-
   ited  by D'Arcy  Power and J. Keogh Murphy,
   with an introduction by Jonathan Hutchinson.
   8°.   London, 1908-10.
     Trutovskaya  (V. K.)   Durnaya boliezn, iii
   Bifilis, opisaniye  yeya i soviet! o  torn, kak ube-
   regatsya i  liechitsya ot neya.    [The bad dis-
   ease, or syphilis; its  description,  and  advice
   how to preserve oneself from, and how to cure
   it.]   16°.  Moskea, 1893.
     Twentieth century  practice.  Vol. XVIII.
   Syphilis and leprosy.  8°.  New York, 1899.
     Uhma.  Syfilidologia.  2 pts.  in 1 v.   12°.
   Lwow & Warszawa, 1900.
     Vouzelle.  La syphilis;  syphilis  tertiaire et
   heredo-syphilis.   12s.   Paris,  [n. d.].
     Fournier (A.) Troislivresnouveaux.  Syphilis, Par.,
   1906,iv,241.—Hutchinson (J.), jr.  Svphilis.  In: Syst.
   Surg. (Treves), Loud., 1895, i, 385-132—Osier (\\.) &
   Churchman (J. W.)  Svphilis. In: Mod. Med. (Osier),
   8°, Phila. <fc  X. Y., 1907, in) 436-521.— Robinson (W.  F.)
   Syphilis. Sv>t. Pract. M. (Loomis), X. V. & Phila., 1897, i,
   849-920,lpl.—Taylor (R.W.)  Svphilis.  In: Syst.Surg.
   (Dennis), Phila., 1895, iii, 797-907, 5pl.

 Syphilis  (Mental condition in).
     See, also,  Syphilis manifestati/ms (Nervous).
    Finckh (J.)  Die psychischen Symptome bei  Lues.
   Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat.. Berl. u. Leipz., 1906,
   xxix, 865-872.—1*6pine (J.)  Sur l'etat mental dans la
   syphilis  diffuse du nevraxe.  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
   Lyon, 1911, x, 668-670.  Also: Lyon med., 1911,  cxvii, 1320-
   1322.—Lopez (G.)  Contribuci6n al estudio  de los tras-
   tornos mentales de los  sifiliticos.  Actas v  trab.  d. 1"
   Cong. med. nac, Habana,  1905,  i, 166-172.—Marie (A.)
   &  Beaussart ( P.)  Les manifestations mentales  du
   debut de la syphilis. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
   Par., 1910, 3. 8., xxix, 133-136.  Also: Gaz. med. de Par.,
   1910, no. 63, 5.—Plaut. I  disturbi mentali da sifiiide.
   Gazz.  med. sicil., Catania,  1910,  xii, 49-53.—Rhein  (J.
   H. W.)  Mental symptoms of svphilis. J. Med. Soc. N.
  Jersey, Orange, 1910-11, vii, 178-183.—Smith (E.  B.) &
   Woodford e (A. W. G.) A preliminary communication
  on syphilis and mental deficiency.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,
  Lond., 1910-11, iv, Sect. Stud. Dis. Child., 167-172.

Syphilis (Mired infection  in)  [includ-

   ing  chancroid].
    Brunel (M. - E. - E. - B.)  * Contribution   a
  l'etude  dela syphilis aggravee par l'impaludisme
  et  de ses principales manifestations.  8°.  Nancy,
  1906.
   Ardin-Delteil  & Rimbaud.  Tuberculose renale
  latente chez un syphilitique mort d'hemorragie cerebrale.
  Montpel. med.,  1903, xvi, 45-48. —Rabcock (R. H.)
  Syphilis and pulmonary  tuberculosis.  Interstate  M.  J.,
  St.  Louis, 1911, xviii, 85-87.—Radan (K.)  Influenza 6s
 Syphilis (Mixed infection  in) [includ-

   ing chancroid],
   latens lues.  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest, 1908,  Iii, 429.—
   Haranoir(V. A.)  Dva sluchaya septitsemii s letalnim
   lskhodom kak poslledstviye sifilisa.  [Two cases of sep-
   ticaemia ending fatally as a sequela of svphilis.]  Russk.
   J. Kozhn.,i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1904, vii, 114.—Rarcia
   Eleizegui (J.)  Enfermedades asociadas con la sifilis.
   Rev. Ibero-Am. decien. med., Madrid, 1904, xii, 30-41.—
   Rizard, Gastou & Ribon.  Phlagedenisme serpigi-
   neux, superficiel, generalise, streptococcique,  chez  une
   syphilitique acquise ayant presente des lesions ecthyma-
   teuses dans l'enfance.  Bull. Soc.  franc, de dermat. et
   syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 423-130.—U rail Ion.  La svphilis
   sosie de  la tuberculose.   Medecin prat., Par., 19~07, iii,
   709-711.—Bulkley (L. D.)  Svphilis and associated in-
   fections.   Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par.,  1900, sect.
   de dermatol. et de syph., 647-661.  Also: 3.  Cutan. &
   Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1901, xix, 65-si.— Cantineau.
   [Syphilis constitutionnelle compliquee d'anthrax.]  Ann.
   Soc.  d'anat.  path, de Brux., 1882,  no. 31,  111-115 —
   Dreyer. Ueber Mischinfektion bei Syphilis. Verhandl.
   d. deutsch. dermat.  Gesellsch., Berl., 1908, x, 229-232.—
   Dubois-Havenith. Traitement de la syphilis chez
   des  tuberculeux.  Policlin., Brux., 1906,  xv, 162.—Du-
   crey (A.) Sifiiide ed infezioni associate.  Cong, inter-
   nat. de med. C. r.,  Par.,  1900, sect, de dermatol. et de
   syph., 662-676—^tienne (G.)  Evolution de la fievre
   typho'ide dans le cours de la syphilis active.  Ibid., 706-
   713.   Also: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1900, n. s., iv, 284-
   295.—Ferraro.  Sifiiide ed infezioni associate.  Ann. di
   med. nav., Roma, 1901, vii, 564-569.—Gastou.  L'evolu-
   tion de la syphilis et les associations microbiennes.  Bull.
   Soc._franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1900, xi, 201-203.—
   Guida  (L.)  Sifiiide costituzionale gravissima guarita
   in seguito ad una infezione eresipelatosa.  Incurabili,
   Napoli, 1893, viii, 178; 216.—Hallopeau (H.)  Syphilis
   et infections associees.  Cong,  internat. de med.  C. r.,
   Par., 1900, sect, de dermatol. et de syph., 677-705.—
   Hutchins (M. B.)  Mixed infection;  report  of cases.'
   Atlanta M. & S. J., 1894-5, n. s.,xi, 577-579.—KrflofF(D.
   O.)  Sluchai smleshannavo zarazheniya sifilisom i grozde-
   kokkami. [Mixed syphilis and staph vlococcus infection.]
   Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 190i,  lxxix, med.-spec.
   pt., 1708-1711— Low (R. C.) & Walker (N.)  Case of
   mixed infection; lupus vulgaris and svphilis. in  a woman
   aged 27.   Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb."  1906-7, n. s., xxvi,
   241.— Mackenzie (VV.)  A case  of generalized  subcu-
   taneous emphysema, the result of miliary tuberculosis in
   a syphilitic child. Arch. Pediat.,  N. Y., 1906, xxiii, 527-
   529.—McNaught (J. G.)   Note on a case of secondary
   syphilis modified bv enteric fever.  Indian M. Gaz., Cal-
   cutta, 1896, xxxi, 252,1 diag.— Jttaley  (W. H.)  Report of
   a case of tvphoid fever in a syphilitic female.  Illinois M.
   J., Springfield, 1901-2,n.s.,iii, 217.—Neisser (A.)  Syphi-
   lis et infections associees.  Cong.internat.demed.  C. r.,
   Par., 1900, sect, de dermatol. et de syph., 642-647.—Nico-
   la! (L.V.) Difteria nasale cronica in sifllitico. Arch. ital.
   diotol. [etc.], Torino, 1910, xxi, 353-359.— Nicolini (C.)
   Sifiiide e malattie infettive acute.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
   1910, xxxi, 873.—Preis (K.)  Veleten syphilises superin-
   fectio esete.  [Case of accidental syphilitic superinfection
   upon gonorrhoea.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1910,1, 26-28.—
   Raymond (P.)  La strepto-syphilis. Beitr. z. Dermat.
   u. Syph.  Festschr. ... I. Neumann, Leipz. u. Wien, 1900,
   758-763.—Sllvestrl (T.)  Sifiiide e scarlattina.  Gazz. d.
   osp., Milano, 1911, xxxii, 979.—Thevenot (L.)  Actino-
   mycome suppure du  sterno-masto'idien gauche; syphilis
   et aciinoinyei'se.  Arch, prov.de chir., Par.,  1903, xii,
   560-5(ii;.—Tsickhanovlch (A. G.j  Sluchai pereloya,
   proyavivsh.-ivosya pod vliyaniyem sifilisa.  [Gonorrhoea,
   appearing under the influence of syphilis.]  Russk. Med.,
   St. Petersb., 1894, xix,  356-358. — VechtomofT (E.)
   Vza'imodlelstviye sifilisa i volokninnavo  vospaleniya
   lyokhkikh. [Mutual interaction of syphilis and  fibrinous
   pneumonia.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i  Ven. Boliezn.,  Khar-
   kov,  1902, iv, 482-488.—Vialaneix.   Un cas grave de
   fievre  typho'ide chez un  svphilitique.   Bull.  gen. de
   therap. [etc.], Par., 1902, cxliv, 101-103.

Syphilis (Modes of infection and incu-

   bation  in).
    See Syphilis (Extragenital);  Syphilis  (Trans-
   mission of); Syphilis in physicians.

Syphilis (Mortality from).
    See Syphilis (Cases and statistics of); Syphilis
   (Congenital, Death, etc., from);  Syphilis  (Ma-
   lignant, etc.).

Syphilis (Multiple  chancres  in).
    Beau rain & Durand.  La multiplicite du chancre
  syphilitique.   Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1904, iv,
  485-489.—Rellezza (L.)  Un caso di sifiloma successivo
   (contributo ad una interessante e controversa questione
  di sifilografia). Tribuna med.,  Milano, 1905, xi, 193-205. 
SYPHILIS.
432
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Multiple chancres in).
   -----. A  proposito  di  un caso di sifilomi successivi.
   Ibid., 1906, xii, 65-67.—Bonnet (L.-M.) &  Courjon.
   Chancres multiples.   Lyonmed., 1908, cxi,104o.— (euas.
   Chancres  svphilitiques successifs, a origines  espacees.
   Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1895, xiv, 93-95.—Charmeil.
   Chancres  syphilitiques multiples et  recidivants.  Echo
   med. du  nord, Lille, 1904, viii, 58.—C'heinisse  (L.)
   Chancres syphilitiques multiples consecutifs au  tutmiage.
   Ann. dedermat. etsyph., Par., 1895, 3. s., vi, 1-.">.—Ban-
   los. Chancres syphilitiques multiples.  Bull. Soc. franc.
   de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1904, xv, 90.  Also: Ann. de der-
   mat. et syph., Par., 1904, 4. s., v, 245.—Dubuc (A.)  D'une
   variety de chancre syphilitique de  l'homme; du chancre
   syphilitique multiple herpetiforme.  Bull. Soc. de med.
   de Par. (1873), 1874,  viii, 267-273.—Duhot.   Un cas de
   chancres syphilitiques multiples.  Soc. beige  de dermat.
   et de syph.  Bull.,  Brux., 1901-2, ii, 17.—Etienne  (G.)
   Chancres  syphilitiques doubles a  periode d'incubation
   differente. Soc. de med. de Nancy. C.-r.....1904-5, 26.
   Also: Rev. mecl.  de l'est, Nancy, 1905, xxxvii, 122.—
   Gaucher.  Chancres  syphilitiques  multiples.  J. de
   med. et chir. prat., Par.,  1904,  lxxv,  18.—Gaucher,
   Fouquet & Jo 1 train.  Chancres syphilitiques mul-
   tiples; recherche  de la reaction de Wassermann; date
   d'apparition  de la  reaction d'immunite;  influence du
   traitement.   Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
   1909, xx,  340-343.—Gaucher & Nathan.  Un cas de
   chancres  successifs.   Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1908, iii,
   362-366.—Gottheil. Three genital and four extrageni-
   tal scleroses in  one  patient, appearing  consecutively in
   thirty-nine days.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1911,
   xxix, 642.—Guenot (L.)  Chancres svphilitiques multi-
   ples. Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1910, lxxxiii, 1467-1469.—Hallo-
   peau (H.)  Sur une epidemie de chancres simples. Bull.
   Soc. franc, de dermat.  et syph., Par.,  1907,  xviii, 89.—
   Hallopeau (H.) & Boudet.  Sur une pandermatite
   penienne  consecutive a des  chancres  indures.  Ibid.,
   1906, xvii, 499.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906,
   4. s., vii, 1064.—Hudelo  (L.)  De la  multiplicity des
   chancres  syphilitiques. Medecin  prat., Par., 1906, 65.—
   Kennedy (S. R. M.) A case of multiple chancres. J.
   Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1353.—Knowles (F.
   C.)  Multiple chancre; report of a case with five  initial
   lesions on the penis. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiv,
   1126. Also, Reprint.—Krcchunesko.  K voprosu o
    Soslledovatelnlkh  tvyordikh  shankrakh.   [Series of
    ard chancres.]  Med. pribav. k  morsk. sborniku, St.
   Petersb., 1901, pt. 2,  t04-4u7.-l.apa (A.)  Cancro  syphi-
   litico duplo.  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1912,  xxx, 49. —
   JTIunro (W. J.) Three primary simultaneous syphilitic
   initial lesions.  Australas. M. Gaz.,  Sydney, 1906, xxv,
   458.—iTIurel.  Chancre indure quintuple.    Marseille
   med., 1906, xliii, 11.—Pierron.  Chancres syphilitiques
   multiples.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1903, xii,
   149-152.—Plazy (L.)  Chancres svphilitiques multiples.
   Arch, de  med.  nav., Par.,  1906, lxxxvi,  181-185.—
   Queyrat.  Onze chancres syphilitiques  apparus  suc-
   cessivement dans le laps d'un mois;  date de l'immu-
   nisation contre la syphilis?  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.
   d. h6p. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi, 905-907.—Rajat.  Chan-
   cres multiples  de la verge.   Centre mod. et pharm.,
   Gannat, 1907-8, xiii, 202.—Ribollet.  Chancres syphi-
   litiques  multiples; un cas de vingt-cinq chancres con-
   fluents sur le  gland et la  couronne balano-preputiale.
   Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi, 756-761.—Richard  (G.)
   De l'unite et de la multiplicity' des chancres svphilitiques.
   Actualite med., Par., 1896, viii, 50-52.—Bobbins (H. A.)
   Syphilis [multiple chancres].  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1897,
   xxxvii, 343-349.—Spillinann (L.) Deux cas de chan-
   cres  syphilitiques multiples; un cas de chancre syphili-
   tique du tronc;  gommes syphilitiques au bout de 50 ans
   de syphilis;  syphilides ulcereuses des jambes chez  une
   heredo-syphilitique.   Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1908, xl,
   715-717.—Taylor (R. W.)  Evolution of the initial syphi-
   litic  lesion or lesions in successive crops (chancres syphi-
   litiques successifs)'.  J. Cutan Dis. incl. Syph., X. Y., 1905,
   xxiii, 513-517.-----. The development of multiple  and
   successive lesions and the pathology of syphilis.  Ibid.,
   1906, xxiv, 401-415.2 pl.—Vedel.  Chancres syphilitiques
   successifs.   Montpel. med., 1907, xxiv, 140.

Syphilis (Parasite of, Specific) [Spiro-

   chseta pallida;   Treponema  pallidum].
    Bayet (A.)   Le microbe de la syphilis.   Les
  essais de vaccination.  4°.  Paris, 1907.
    Oherel (E.)    *Contribution a  l'etude de di-
  verges formes de  syphilis graves precoces et de
  leurs causes.  8°.   Paris, 1908.
    Danziger (F.)   * Ueber Spirochaetenbef unde
  bei hereditiirer Syphilis.  8°.   Leipzig, 1906.
    Glass  (J.  S.)   * Ueber Spirochaete pallida.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1906.
    Also, in: Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1906, iii, 522-529.
Syphilis (Parasite of Specific) [Spiro-

  chaeta pallida;  Treponema pallidum].
    Jambon (A.)  *Le  Treponema  pallidum de
  Schaudinn dans les  tissus des  heredo-syphili-
  tiques.  8°.  Lyon, 1906.
    Levy-Bing.   Le microorganistne de la syphi-
  lis,  Treponema  pallidum  (Schaudinn).    12°.
  Paris, 1907.

    Minouflet (C.-A.-L.)   *Etude generale du
  Treponema  pallidum;  classification;  morpho-
  logie;  proprietes; reproduction; methodes de re-
  cherches et de colorations;  diagnostic differen-
  tiel;  habitat et valeur pathogene.   8°.   Lyon,
  1906.
    Mohn (P. F.)   *Die Veranderungen an  Pla-
  centa, Nabelschur und Eihiiuten  bei Syphilis
  und ihre Beziehungen zur Spirochaete pallida.
  [Leipzig.]   8°.   Stuttgart, 1907.
    Mulzer (P.)  * Ueber das Vorkommen  von
  Spirochseten bei syphilitischen   und anderen
  Krankheitsprodukten.  8°.   Konigsberg i.  Pr.,
  1905.
    Also in: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 1144-1149.

    Petzold  (P.)   *Ueber das Vorkommen der
  Spirochaete pallida  bei Syphilis.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1905.
    Pommay (H.)  L'agent pathogene de la syphi-
  lis;  nature, cultures,  inoculations, vaccination
  preventive.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Popovitch (D.)   *Les spirochetes  en patho-
  logie humaine.   8°.   Paris, 1906.
    Selitrenny   *Le  Treponema  pallidum  de
  Schaudinn  et la syphilis; revue  generale.  8°.
  Montpellier, 1906.
    Sioli (F. V. E.)   *Ueber die Spirochaete pal-
  lida bei Syphilis.   8°.  Halle a. S., 1906.
    de Almeida Magalhaes (R.)  Nota sobre a pre-
  senca de Treponema  pallidum  em un  feto syphilitico.
  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1906, xx, 229;  300, 1 pl.  Also:
  Rev. med.-cirurg. do Brazil, Rio de Jan.,  1907, xx, 51-66.—
  Almkvist (J.) & Jundell (I.)  Till fragan om Spirc-
  chsete pallida (Schaudinn-Hoffmann) och syfilis.  Allm.
  sven. Lakartidn.,Stockholm, 1905, ii, 394-398.—Alvarez
  (C. D.)  Um caso de syphilis terciaria com  espirochastas
  de Schaudinn.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1906, xx, 350.—
  Alvarez (W. C.)  The Spirochseta pallida  (Treponema
  pallidum) in syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,xlvi,
  1687-1690.—Hab (H.)  Spirochiitenbefunde  im mensch-
  lichen Auge;  ein Beitrag zur Genese der Augenerkran-
  kungen bei hereditiirer Lues.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1945-1948.-----. Nerv oder
  Mikroorganismus. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv,
  315-317—Rabes  (D.) & Panea (J.)  Ueber patholo-
  gische Veranderungen und Spirochaete  pallida bei con-
  genitaler Syphilis.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1905,  xiii,
  865; 1506.—Rallenger (E.  G.)  The   Spirocheeta pal-
  lida or  Treponema pallidum.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-
  Urin. Dis., St. Louis,  1906,  x,  137-143.—Randi  (I.) &
  Siinonelli (F.)  Sulla  presenza della Spirochaete pal-
  lida nel sangue e nelle  manifestazioni seeondarie dei
  sifilitici. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in  Siena, 1905, 4. s.,
  xvii,  539-645.  Also:  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi, 884.
  Also: Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905, xxi, 791.  Also,
  transl:  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1905-6,
  xl, 64-68.—Bandler (V.) Ueber Spirochaetenbefunde
  bei Svphilis.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1905, xxx, 475-477.—
  Bar'(P.)&de Kervily (M.)  Abondance des  spiro-
  chetes dans les visceres de fcetus syphilitiques morts et
  macerOs.  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1907, x, 60.—Bar-
  duzzi  (D.)  & Simonelli  (F.)  Stato attuale della
  patogenesi della sifiiide.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano,
  1906,  xii, 515-524.—Barthelemy.  La grande decou-
  verte du vrai microbe de la syphilis.  Syphilis, Par., 1905,
  iii, 401-417.—Bartroli'(W. C.)  The Spirochseta pallida.
  Med. Bull., Phila., 1906,  xxviii,  206-209,  1 pl.   Also:
  Month. Cycl. & M. Bull.,Phila., 1909, ii, 103-108.—Bayet.
  Le spirille de la syphilis; etat de la question.  Soc. roy.
  d. sc. med. et  nat. de Brux.  Bull., 1905, lxiii, 150-154.
  Also: 3. med. de Brux., 1905, x, 385-389. -----. Nouvelles
  recherches sur le Spirochaete pallida dans  la syphilis.
  Policlin., Brux., 1905, xiv, 235.—Bayet & JacquG. Le
  Spirochete pallida (Schaudinn). Rev. prat. d.  mal.
  cutan.  [etc.],  Par., 1905, iv, 263; 296.—Bazzicalupo.
  Sulla etiologia della sifiiide (a proposito dello spirocete di
  Schaudinn).  Gazz. internaz. di  med., Napoli, 1905, vni, 
SYPHILIS.
433
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Parasite of, Specific)  [Spiro-

  chseta pallida;  Treponema palllet'a//>.].
  422.—Reck (S.)  Vizsgalatoka Spirochaete pallida elofor-
  dulas:irol  oroklott   syphilisnel.   [Researches  on  the
  Spirochaete pallida occurring in  hereditary syphilis.]
  Gvermekorvos, Budapest, 1905,37-39.—Beer (A.) Ueber
  Beobachtungen  an der  lebenden Spirochseta  pallida.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii,
  1192.—Beitzke (H.)   Ueber Spirochseta pallida bei an-
  geborener Svphilis.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1906, xliii,
  781-784.—Benitez (F. C.)  Sobre la spiroqueta pallida.
  Rev. med. cubana, Habana, 1908, xiii, 149-152.—Berber
  (F. R. M.)  Zur Kenntnis der Spirochsete pallida.  Der-
  mat. Ztschr., Berl., 1906, xiii, 401-409,2 pl.—Be ric I  A
  Favre.  Le treponeme de Schaudinn et les lesions pul-
  monaires des nouveau-nes.  Lyon mod., 1906, cvii, 831-
  838.—Bernhardt  (R.)  O kretku bladym Sehaudinn'a
  w tkankach  (Spirochsete  pallida Schaudinn).  [. . . in
  tissues.]  Gaz.. lek., Warszawa, 1906, 2. s., xxvi, 2S9-291.
  Also,  transl: Allg.  med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1906, lxxv,
  405.—Bertarelli (E.)  Spirochsete pallida  e osteocon-
  drite sifilitica. Riv. d' ig. e san pubb., Torino, 1906, xvii,
  335-340. -----.  I fatti acquisiti sulla  eziologia della
  sifiiide. Rassegna di terap., Torino, 1907, vi, 161-168.—
  Bertarelli (G.) & Volpino  (G.)  Ulteriori  ricerche
  sulla presenza di Spirochaete pallida nelle sezioni di le-
  sioni  sifilitiche  primarie, secondarie e terziarie.  Pro-
  gresso med.,  Torino, 1906, v, 42.—Bettencourt Fer-
  reira (J.)  A spirocheta da svphilis.  J. Soc. d. sc. med.
  de Lisb., 1905, lxix, 121-134.—de  Beurmann & Gou-
  gerot (H.)   Le  pian et la syphilis; maladies spirillaires.
  Rev. de med., Par., 1907, xxvii,  401-437.—Blanchard
  (L.-F.)  Le microbe de la syphilis  (Spirochaete pallida
  Schaudinn).  Dauphine m£d., Grenoble, 1905, xxix, 181-
  183.—Blaschko (A.)  Ueber Spirochaetenbefunde  im
  syphilitisch erkrankten Gewebe.   Med. Klin., Berl., 1906,'
  ii, 335-339. -----. Weitere  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der
  Spirochsete pallida.   Ibid.,  915-917. -----.  Spirochaete
  pallida; eine vorlaufige Entgegnung [an W. Schulze und
  O. Friedenthal].   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1265.
  -----. Die Spirochaete pallida und ihre Bedeutung  fiir
  deu svphilitischen Krankheitsprozess.   Ibid., 1907, xliv,
  336-339. Also: Verhandl. d.  Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1907),
  1908, xxxviii, pt. 2, 84-94.   [Discussion], pt. 1, 66; 88.—
  Blum (S.)  The Spirocheta pallida. Calif. State J. M.,
  San Fran., 1906, iv, 16.—Bodin (E.) Spirochoete pallida
  dans la syphilis hereditaire.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1905, xvi, 190-193.  Also: Ann. de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1905,  4. s., vi, 616-619. -----. Spirochaete
  pallida dans les lesions svphilitiques.  Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et svph., Par., 1905, xvi, 319-323.  Also: Ann.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905,  4. s., vi, 984-988.  Also:
  Bull.  Soc. scient. et med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1905, xiv,
  311-314— Biiing (H.) Legendenbildung in der Medi-
  zin; Spirochaeta pallida.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen,
  1907, xvii, 605-507.—Bonnard & liaiiriac.  Recher-
  che du spirochete dans les tissus des heredo-syphilitiques.
  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1908,  xxxviii, 636.—Bordet
  (J.)  Sur le spirille de la syphilis.  Presse med. beige,
  Brux., 1905, lvii, 614-616.  -----. Le spirille syphilitique
  chez le chimpanze, preparation  de Metschnikoff.  Soc.
  roy. d. sc.  med. et nat. de Brux.   Bull., 1905, lxiii, 150.—
  van  den Borne (E. W. K.)  Over Spirochaete pallida
  bij de Frambcesia tropica (Spirochaetepallida Castellani).
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1906,  ii, 889-898.—
  Bose (F.-J.)  Gommes  syphilitiques  et  treponemes;
  structure generale et signification des gommes.  Compt.
  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx,  340-342.  Also: Montpel.
  med., 1906, xxii, 476-479. -----. Treponema pallidum
  (Schaudinn)  dans les lesions de la syphilis h6r6ditaire;
  formes de deg<5nerescence des treponemes et leur ressem-
  blance avec Spirochaete refringens.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol.,  Par., 1906, lx, 338-340.  Also: Montpel. med.,  1906,
  xxii, 565-567. -----. Les  maladies bryocytiques (mala-
  dies a protozoaires).  La svphilis.  Centralbl. f. Bakte-
  riol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906, xii. 729; 807: xiii, 30, 114;
  215; 314; 423; 509; 613; 705.—Brandweiner (A.) Ueber
  den gegenwairtigen Stand der Spirochaetenfrage. Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1906,xix,339.—Brezovszky (E.) Kii-
  lonbozokepen festett spirochseta  pallidak  bemutahi^o.
  [Demonstration of specially colored . . . ]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest,  1907, li, 354.—Broers  (J.)   Het aantoonen
  der spirochaete pallida.  Med. Rev., Haarlem,  1911, xi,
  435-442.—Br0nnum (A.)  Unders0gelscr  over Spiro-
  chaete pallidas Forekomst ved Svfilis.   Hosp.-Tid.,  K0-
  benh., 1906, 4. R., xiv, 20-26.—Br0nnum (A.) & Eller-
  mann (V.)  Spirochaete  pallida i Milten af et syphili-
  tisk Foster.  [Spirochaete pallida in the spleen of a syphi-
  litic foetus.]  Ibid., 1905, 4. R., xiii, 918-921.  Also, transl:
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1905, xxxi,
  1757.—Bue (V.&)Petit(G.) Sur la presence du spirochete
  dans les tissus des heredo-svphilitiques. Bull. Soc. de med.
  du nord 1908, Lille, 1909,202-211.  Also: Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1908, xii, 205-208.  Also: Presse med. beige, Brux.,
  1908, lx, 414-417. Also: Clinique, Brux., 1908,xxii, 384-368.—
  Butschli (O.)   Bemerkung zu  der Mitteilung von F.
  Schaudinn uberSpirochaeta pallida. Deutsche med. Wchn-

        vol xvii,  2d series----28
Syphilis (Parasite of,  Specific)  [Spiro-

 c/uetapallida;  Treponema pallidum\
 schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 71.—Bunch (J. L.)  Spi-
 rochaete in syphilis.,  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1905, xvii,
 412-415.—Bu met (E.)  Le spirochete de la svphilis (Spi-
 rochaete pallida Schaudinn);  morphologie et classifica-
 tion.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 833-
 846.—Buschke (A.) Spirochaten bei syphilis. Internat.
 Dermat. Cong, (vi.)  1907.   Tr., N. Y., 1908, ii, 691-707.—
 Buschke (A.) & Fischer (W.)  Ueber das Vorkom-
 men von Spirochaten in inneren Organen eines syphiliti-
 schen Kindes.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
 1905, xxxi, 791.-----------. Ueber die Lagerung der Spi-
 rochaete pallida im Gewebe.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906,
 xliii,  6.  Also transl: Ann. de  therap. dermat. et syph.,
 Par.,  1906, vi, 145-149.-----------. Weitere Beobachtun-
 gen iiber  Spirochaete pallida.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,
 1906, xliii, 383-387.-----------. Ueber die Beziehungen
 der Spirochaete pallida zur kongenitalen Syphilis, nebst
 einigen Bemerkungen fiber ihre Lagerung im Gewebe bei
 akquirierter Lues.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
 Leipz.,  1906,  lxxxii,  63-110, 2 pl.—Cacloppo (F.)  Tre-
 ponema pallidum in sifiiide ereditaria.   Lavori d. Cong.
 di med. int., Roma, 1907, xvii, 277.-1 ampana (R.)
 Come bisogna interpretare il fenomeno della Spirochete
 pallida Hofmannii nella sifiiide.  Riforma med., Paler-
 mo-Napoli,  1906,  xxii,  934.—Campbell (R. P.)  The
 Spirochaete pallida; its relation to syphilis, a review of
 the literature.  Montreal  M. J., 1908,  xxxvii, 347-351.—
 -----. TheSpirochaetapallida; its diagnostic significance.
 J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 924-928.—Cappelli (J.)
 Ricerche sulla Spirochaeta pallida nei sifilomi primitivi
 e in alcune dermatosi sifilitiche.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,
 Milano, 1908. xliii, 305-340.—Carini (A.)  Sur une alte-
 ration des hematies d'un ouistiti et  sur la presence dans
 le sang de cet animal de  filaments  semblables a des spi-
 rochetes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvii,
 583-585.—Cassin (P.), Igonet & Pestre.  Treponeme
 et heredo-syphilis.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. de med. de Vau-
 cluse, Avignon, 1907, iii, 588-590.—€aucci (Q.)  Inocu-
 lazione di prodotti sifilitici nelle cornee di conigli senza
 trovare spirochete, spiegazione delle forme consimili tro-
 vate. Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. diRoma, 1908, xxvi,
 127.—Chirivino (V.)  II Triponema pallido nelle le-
 sioni del periodo terziario della sifiiide.  Gior. ital. d. mal.
 ven., Milano, 1909, xliv, 144-168.—Chlenoff (M. A.)  0
 Spirochaeta  pallida,   naldennol  Schaudinn'om i Hoff-
 mann'om pri sifilisle.  f.  . ., found by  . . . and ... in
 syphilis.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 769.—Cicero
 (R. E.)   Nota sobre el interesantisimo descubrimiento del
 microbio de la sifilis por el Dr. Schaudinn.  Gac. med. de
 Mexico, 1906, 3. s.,i, 108-115.—Ciuffo (G.) Su alcune par-
 ticoiarita morfologiche della spirocheta pallida.  Boll. d.
 Soc. med.-chir.di Pavia, 1908,xxii,88-95,lpl.—Cole (F. H.)
 & Stephens (H. D.)  Case of congenital syphilis (Spiro-
 chaeta pallida demonstrated).  Intercolon. M. J. Austra-
 las., Melbourne, 1906, xi,  271,  1  pl.   [Discussion], 277.—
 Corbns (B. C. j  The value of the  spirochaete in the di-
 agnosis of svphilis, with special reference to the primary
 lesion.  Illinois M. J.,  Springfield,  1909, xv, 402-404.—
 Courtel lemont.  De la valeur du Spirochaetes pallida
 dans le diagnostic de  la syphilis.  Nord med., Lille, 1905,
 xi, 245-247.—Cox (W. H.)   The Spirochaeta pallida  and
 its variations.  Brit. M. J., Lond.; 1906, ii, 140.—Csiki (M.)
 Spirochaete  pallida  in syphilitischen  Gebilden.  Pest.
 med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xiii, 5-9.—Dalons (E.)
 Le Spirochaete pallida de MM. Schaudinn et Hoffmann, et
 la bacteriologie de la syphilis.  J. d.  mal. cutan. et syph.,
 Par.,  1905, xvii, 481-489.—Davis  (T. G.)  Spiral organ-
 isms  in relation  to   syphilis.   Calif. State J.  M.,  San
 Fran., 1906, iv, 271-276.—De  Lisle  (J.)  Is the spiro-
 chaeta the causative organism of syphilis?  Am. J. Der-
 mat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1912, xvi, 13.—Den-
 drinos (G.) & Beusls (W.)  Ueber  Fiinde von Spiro-
 chaete pallida im kreisenden Blute.   Dermat. Ztschr.,
 Berl., 1906,  xiii,  637.—De Pascal!*  (G.)  Spirochete
 pallida  e diagnosi dell' infezione  sifilitica.  Policlin.,
 Roma, 1905,  xii,  sez. prat, 861-866.—Di Jorio  (M.)
 Le piu  importanti  e recenti ricerche sulla sifiiide.
 Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli,  1905, viii, 395-400.—
 Dohi.  Spirochaeta  pallida  aus  Syphilis-Exanthem.
 [Ausz.,  Hft.  24.]   [Japanese text.]   Mitt. d. med. Ge-
 sellsch. zu Tokyo, 1905, xix, 1092-1096.  -----. Ueber den
 aetiologischen Zusammenhang zwischen Spirochseta pal-
 lida.  [Ausz., Hft. 1.]   [Japanese text.]  Ibid., 1906, xx,
 22-30, 1 pl.—Dohi (K.) & Tanaka (T.)   Ueber die
 Spirochaete pallida.  [Ausz., pt. 2, 12.1   [Japanese text.]
 Hifubvog. km Hiniokibyog. Zasshi, Tokyo, 1905, v, 537-
 575, 1 pi:  1906, vi, 408.—Domernikova (Anna N.)
 Spirochaete pallida v tkani lyokhkavo s pneumonia alba.
 [. . . in the lungs in a case of pneumonia.]  Russk. Vrach,
 S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 664.—Donzello (G.) Lo spirochete
 pallido di Schaudinn come agente patogeno della sifiiide.
 Gazz.  sicil. di med. e chir. [etc.], Palermo. 1906. v, 101-
 105.—Doutrelepont. Ueber Spirochaete pallida.  Si-
 tzungsb. d.  nied.-rhein. Gesellsch.  f. Nat.- u. Heilk. zu
 Bonn (1905), 1906, med. Abt., 66-69.   Also: Deutsche med. 
SYPHILIS.
434
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Parasite of,  Sj>eeific) [Sjn'ro-

  cJncta pallida;  Treponema pallidum).
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 190<>, xxxii, 404. -----.  Ueber
  Spirochseta  pallida  bei  tertiiirer  Lues.   Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1906,Berl., 1907,291.—Dreyer
  (A.) Ueber Spirochaetenbefunde in spitzen Cmidy lomen.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1907. xxxiii,
  720-722.   Also:  Dermat.  Centralbl.,  Leipz., 1906,  x, 34.
  -----.  Beitrage zur Spirochaitenf rage.  Internat. Dermat.
  Cong, (vi.), Tr.  1907, N.  Y., 1908, ii,  739-749. -----.  Die
  Bedeutung der Spirochaten fiir die Pathologie.  Reichs-
  Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1908, xxxiii, 1; 23; 46.—Dreyer (A.)
  &  Toepel.  Spirochaete  pallida im Urin bei syphiliti-
  scher Neuritis.  Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1906, ix, 172.—
  Dudgeon (L. S.)  The presence of the Spirochaeta pal-
  lida in syphilitic lesions.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i,  669.—
  Ehrmann (S.) Ueber Befunde von Spirochaete pallida
  in den Nerven des Praputiums bei syphilitischer Initial-
  sklerose.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,
  1906, xxxii, 1115.  -----. Die Phagozytose und die Degene-
  rationsformen der Spirochaete pallida  im Primaraffekt
  und Lymphstrang.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix, 828.
  -----.  Zur Topographieder Spirochete pallida in der krus-
  t(">s werdenden Papel.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1906, xiii,
  393-400,1 pl. -----. UeberdieBeziehungenderSpirochaeta
  pallida zu den Lymph- und Blutbahnen.   Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xliv, Orig., 233-245, 1
  pl. -----.  Ueber Spirochaeta pallida im syphilitischen
  Gewebe.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1906,
  Berl., 1907,295-300.—Eitner (E.)   Ueber Beobachtungen
  an der lebenden Spirochaete pallida.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 770-773.—de Elizalde (P. E.)  El
  espirillo de Schaudinn y la sifilis.  Rev. Soc. med. argent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1906, xiv, 98-116, 1 pl.—de Elizalde (P.
  E.) & Wernicke (R. F.)  Sobre lapresencia del Spiro-
  chetes pallida en las lesiones sifiliticas.  Semana med.,
  Buenos Aires,  1905, xii, 844-846.—Ellis (A.  G.)  The re-
  lation of Spirochseta pallida to syphilis; a critical review
  of recent investigations.   Am. Med., Phila., 1906, xi, 37-
  39.—Entz(B.)  Ueber das Vorkommen der Spirochaete
  pallida bei kongenitaler  Syphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1906, lxxxi, 79-106,2 pl.—Erdnian
  (B.)  A further note on Spirocheta pallida.  Indiana M.
  J., Indianap., 1908-9, xxvii, 147.—Ernst (H. C.)  [Spiro-
  chsete pallida.]  Cor.-Bl.  f. schweiz.  Aerzte, Basel, 1906,
  xxxvi, 757. -----.  The parasitology of svphilis. Boston
  M. & S. J., 1911, clxv, 605.— Eschle  (F.  C.  R.)   Die
  neueren Hypothesen uber die Syphilisatiologie.  Reichs-
  Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1907,  xxxii, 463;  483.—Ewing (J.)
  Observations on spirochaetse in syphilis,  Proc. N. York
  Path. Soc., 1905-6, n. s., v,  105-114.  Also, Reprint. -----.
  Recent studies of  syphilis.  N. York State J. M., X. Y.,
  1907, vii, 177-186.  -----. Note on involution forms of
  Spirochsete pallida in gummata.   Proc. N. York  Path.
  Soc, 1907-8, n.  s.,  vii, 166-171. — Fanoni (A.)   The
  Spirochaeta pallida in  syphilis.  N.  York  M. J. [etc.],
  1905, lxxxii,  944-950.   Also, Reprint.  Also, transl:
  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905, xxi, 1361.—Feld-
  manu (I.) Spirochaeta pallida bujak6rosujszulott szer-
  veiben es v reben.  f... in the organs and blood of a syphi-
  litic newborn.]  Budapesti k.orvosegy.evkonyve, 1906.134.
  Also, transl: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xi, 28.—
  Fernandez Martinez (F.) Contribuci6n al estudio
  del "Treponemapallido"  en la heredo-sifilis.  Gac. mefl.
  d.  SurdeEspana,Granada,1909, xxvii, 531; 504.  Also: Rev.
  espafi. de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1910, xii, 66-70.—Ferre.
  Recherches sur la presence du spirochaete de Schaudinn
  dans les lesions superficielles de la syphilis.  Compt. rend.
  Soc.debiol.,Par.,1906,lx.97.—Feuillle(E.) Localisations
  du spirochsete pallida chez un foetus heredo-svphilitique.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p de Par., 1906/3. s., xxiii,
  275-278.—Fisch (C.)  Spirochsete pallida and syphilis.
  St.Louis M.Rev., 1907, lv, 374-377.—Fischer (W.)  Die
  neuesten Forschungen fiber den Erreger des Svphilis.
  Berl. Klinik,1907, xix,223. Hft., 1-20.—Fitzgerald (J. G.)
  The significance of Spirocheta pallida in syphilis. Canad.
  Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1906,  xxxi, 1-4.—Flexner (S.)
  Spirochaeta (Treponema) pallida and svphilis.  J. Exper.
  M.,N. Y., 1907, ix, 464-472,1 pl.   Also, Reprint.—Flexner
  (S.) & Noguchi (H.)  On the occurrence of Spirochseta
   f>allida, Schaudinn, in syphilis.  Med. News, N. Y., 1905,
   xxxvi,1145. Also,Reprint.—Fliigel(K.)  WeitereSpiro-
  chaetenbefunde bei Syphilis.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1755-1757.—Forest (M.) Bei-
  trag zur Morphologie der  Spirochsete pallida (Treponema
  pallidum, Schaudinn).  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena, 1906, xii, 608-612, 1 pl.—Fouquet (C.)  Pre-
  sence du spirochete pale  de Schaudinn dans le testicule
  d'un nouveau-ne heredo-syphilitique.  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d.  sc, Par.,  1906, cxliii, 792-794. -----.  Presence de  tre-
  ponemes pales de Schaudinn dans l'appendice d'un foetus
  heredo-syphilitique.  Ibid., 1907, cxlx, 1309.   Also: Ann.
  d.  mal. ven., Par., 1908, i, 38. -----. Sur une forme rec-
  tiligne  du  spirochete pale; sa signification; son  r61e
  probable dans les lesions tertiaires.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 225. -----. Sur une formeatypi-
  que rectiligne du spirochete  pale  de Schaudinn;  des
  embolies microbiennes dans la syphilis et  de leur r61e
Syphilis (Parasite of Specific)  [Sjn'ro-

  e/actapallida;  Treponema pallidum],
  dans  la production des gommes.  Ann. d. mal. ven.
  Par.,  1907, ii, 256-259. -----. Le treponeme pale de la
  syphilis, ses localisations.   Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par., 1908,
  lxxxi, 435-441. —Fox ( H.)  Some observations upon
  the structure of the Spirocheta  pallida (Schaudinn).
  Univ.Penn.M. Bull., 1'hila., 1906-7,xix,266-269.  Also, Re-
  print.—Fraenkel (C.) Ueber das Vorkommen der Spi-
  rochsete pallida bei Syphilis.   Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1905,Iii, 1129— Francois (P.)  Le  microbe de ia
  syphilis; Spin>eh;i te pallida de Schaudinn et Hoffmann.
  Ann.  Soc.  de med. d'Anvers, 1905, lxvii,  107-110.__
  Fried <iitli.il  ill.)  Ueber  Spirochaetenbefunde bei
  Carcinom  und  bei  Syphilis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1906,  xliii, 1216-1218. See, also, supra,  Blaschko.—FU-
  resz  i K.l   Ueber die Beziehungen der Spirochete pal-
  lidazu derantiluetischen Kur.  Med. Klin.,Berl., 1907,iii,
  1045.—Fusco i<;.)   Su alcuni caratterimorfologicie sulla
  colora/ione dello Spirochete pallido.  N. riv clin.-terap.,
  Xapoli, 1906, ix, 74-81— GalH-Valerio  & L,a<»siieur
  (A.)   Sur la presence de spirochetes dans les lesions sy-
  philiques.  Rev. mefl. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1906, xxv,
  487-494.—Ganzer (H.)  Ueber Spirochaeten im Munde.
  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1905,808.—Garcia (P.J.)  Spi-
  rochaete  pallida  Schaudinni. Rev. d. centro estud. de
  med., Buenos Aires, 1905, iv, 241.—Garcia de Queredo
  (L.)  Etiologia dc la sifilis-con experiencias sobre la Spi-
  rochaeta pallida.  Bol.  Asoc. men. de Puerto-Rico,  San
  Juan,  P.R., 1906, iv,88-91.— Gastou  (P.)  Le treponeme
  de  la  syphilis; ses localisations dans les differents tissus
  et organes  (evolution de la syphilis et associations mi-
  crobiennes).  J. m6d. franc-, Par., 1910, iv,17 0-176, 1 pl.
  Also, transl: Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1910, ix, 317-324,1 pl.
  Gastou (P.) & Girauld. Frequence  du treponeme
  hepatique  chez le foetus macere et syphilis congenitale.
  Bull. Soc.  franc de dermat., et syph., Par., 1908, xix,
  62-65.  ----- -----. Presence du spirochete pale  de
  Schaudinn dans le reticulum conjonctivo-elastique d'une
  gomme  hepatique chez un  her&io-syphilitique. Bull,
  Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1909, xii, 127-129.—Gaucher  (E.)
  Le Treponema pallidum.  J. de med. int..  Par., 1910,
  xiv, 94. -----. Le treponeme dans les lesions syphiliti-
  ques;  son  siege,  sa recherche.  Rev.  gen.  de clin.
  et de therap., Par., 1910, xxiv, 740-743.—Gaucher (E.)
  & Merle  (P.)  Constatation du Treponema pallidum
  dans le liquide cepbalo-rachidien au cours de la syphilis
  acquise des centres nerveux. Compt. rend. Acad.'d. sc,
  Par..  1909,  cxlviii, 862. — Gerber.  Spirochaten  der
  Mundrachenhohle.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl.,  1911, xxxvii, 1420.— Gierke (E.)  Das Verhaltnis
  zwischen Spirochaeten und den  Organen  kongenital
  syphilitischer Kinder.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906.
  liii, 393-396.  -----.  Die intracellulare Lagerung  der
  Svphilisspirochaeten.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena, 1907, xliv, Orig., 348-353.—Girauld (A.)  Le
  spirochete pale de Schaudinn dans le foie des embryons,
  des foetus maceres et des nouveau-nes. Obstetrique, Par.,
  1900, n. s., iii, 1-27.—Gordon (A.)  Contribution to the
  study of syphilitic spirochsetas in cerebro-spinal fluid.
  Am.  Med., Phila., 1905, x, 155.  Also, Reprint.—Gross
  (J.)  Zur Nomenklatur der Spirochseta pallida Schaud.
  u.  Hoffm.   Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1911,  xxiv, 109-
  118.— Grouven (C. )  Ueber den Nachweis der  Spi-
  rochaete  pallida  bei kongenitaler Syphilis.  Zentralbl.
  f.  Gyniik., Leipz.,  1908, xxxii,  581-686.—Grouven
  (C.) & Fabry  ( H.)  Spirochaten bei Syphilis. Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1469.—
  Guszman (J.)  A Schaudinn - fele Spirochaete  pal-
  lida.  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1905, xlix, 544-546.—Hal-
  lopeau (H.)  Arguments en faveur de revolution du
  Treponema pallidum dans l'organisme de l'homme et des
  grands singes. Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1906,  i, 169-176.
  Also, Reprint. -----.  Note sur les differentes voies de
   Fropagation d^u  Treponema pallidum,  leur r61e dans
   expression symptomatique de la maladie et la possibi-
  lity d'y mettre obstacle par un traitement local atoxylien.
  Bull.  Acad, de med., Par.,  1908, 3. s., lx, 94-101. •----.
  Sur un nouveau cas de localisation de trgponemas surac-
  tifs en trainees sur le trajet des lymphatiques de la verge,
  consecutivement a des chancres du gland et du prepuce.
  Bull. Soc. franc, dedermat. et syph.,  Par., 1908, xix, 55.
  -----. Considerations generates sur 1'evolution du trepo-
  neme  pale  dans  l'organisme  humain.   Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par.,  1910, cl, 1354 — Hallopeau (H.) &
  Fouquet (C.)  Evolution dans l'organisme  humain et
  action pathogenique du treponeme pale.   J. de med. int.,
  Par., 1910, xiv, 191-193.—Hammacher (J.F. M.)  Over
  de Spirochaete pallida,  Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1905-6, xii,
  30">.—Hansteen  (E. H.)   Spirochaete  pallida.  [Spiro-
  chete  pallida.  Res., 788.] Norsk Mag. f.  Laegevidensk.,
  Kristiania,  1906, 5. R., iv, 781-788, 1 pl.—Harris (F.G.)
  The parasitology of svphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1909, liii, 757-762.—Harris  (F. G.)  & Corbus (B.  C.)
  The clinical value  of the Spirochseta pallida in the diag-
  nosis  and  treatment of svphilis.  Ibid.,  1908, li, 1928-
  1933.—Harvey (D.) & Bousneld  (L.)  Note on  the
  spirochsetae found in svphilis.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, 
SYPHILIS.
435
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Parasite of Specific) [Spiro-

  chete pallida;   Treponema pallida ni],
  Lond., 1905, v, 263.—Haslund (P.)  Spirochaete pallida,
  Schaudinn.  Nord. Tidsskr. f. Terapi, Kabenh.,  1904-5,
  iii, 383-387.—Hastings (T.W.) Observations on suiro-
  chaetae in syphilis.  Proc N. York Path. Soc, 1905-6, h. s.,
  v, 114-120.—Hauck (L.)  Ueber den derzeitigen  Stand
  der Frage nach dem Erreger der Syphilis.  Sitzungsb. d.
  phvs.-med. Soz. in Erlang. (1906), 1907, xxxviii, 219-236.—
  Hayward (E.H.)  The spirochaete pallida.  J.Mich.
  M. Soc, Detroit, 1906, v, 154-158.—Hedren (G.)   Unter-
  suchungen iiber  Spirochete  pallida bei  kongenitaler
  Svphilis. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1.  Abt., Jena,
  1908, xlvi, Orig.,  232-247— Heidingsleld (M. L.) &
  OTarkley (A. J.)  Spirocheta pallida; a  preliminary
  report on the  new microbe of syphilis.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1905, n. s., lv, 608-611.—Herrnian (C.)   A note
  on  the  Spirochseta pallida. N. York M. J. [etcJ, 1905,
  lxxxii, 1205-1207.—Hertmanni.  Beitrage zur Lebens-
  dauer der Spirochseta pallida.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1909, xvi, 633-640.— Herxhelmer (K.)  Ueber die  Be-
  ziehungen der Spirochaete pallida zur Svphilis.   Med.
  Klin., Berl., 1905, i, 797. -----. Zur Kenntnis der  Spiro-
  chete pallida.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 1861,
  -----. Weitere Mitteilungen iiber die Spirochaete pallida
  (Treponema Schaudinn).  Ibid., 1906, liii, 310-312. -----.
  Ueber Lues maligna und Spirochete pallida.  Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1906, Berl., 1907, 280-291. J
  Herxlieimer (K.) &  HIibner (H.)  Ueber Darstel-
  lungsweise und Befund  der  bei  Lues vorkommenden
  Spirochete pallida.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1905, xxxi,  1023-1026. —Herxlieimer (K.) &
  Loser.  Ueber den Bau der Spirochete pallida.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 2212.—Hirtz. A propos
  du Treponema pallidum de Schaudinn. Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1906,3. s.,  xxiii, 330-332.— Hoff-
  mann (E.) Nachtrag zu der Arbeit von F. Schaudinn
  und E. Hoffmann  uber Spirochete pallida bei Syphilis,
  etc.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 726.  -----. Weitere
  Mitteilungen iiber das Vorkommen der  Spirochete pal-
  lida bei Syphilis.  Ibid.,  1022-1025.  -----  Spirochete pal-
  lida bei  einem mit Blut geimpften Makaken.   Ibid.,
  1450.  -----. Die  Bedeutung  der  neueren Versuche,
  Syphilis auf Tiere  zu  iibertragen.  Ibid., 154-157.  Also,
  transl: Ann.de therap. dermat. et syph., Par.,  1905, v,
  322-328.  -----. Ueber die Spirochete pallida.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1905, xxxi, 1710-1713.
  -----. Spirochetenbefunde bei Syphilis.  Berl. tierarztl,
  Wchnschr., 1905, 389. -----. Mitteilungen  und Demon-
  strationen iiber experimentelle Syphilis, Spirocheta pal-
  lida und andere Spirochaetenarten.  Dermat. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1906, xiii, 561-565. -----. Ueber die diagnostische
  BedeutungderSpirocheta pallida.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1906, xliii, 1421-1423. -----. Parasitenbef unde bei mensch-
  licher Svphilis. Internat. Dermat. Cong, (vi.) 1907. Tr.,
  N. Y., 1908, ii, 677-691.  -----. Erfolgreiche Uebertra-
  gung  von Syphilisspirochaeten auf  Meerschweinchen.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi,
  1023. -----. Die neuesten Fortschritte in der Erforschung
  des Syphiliserregers.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii,
  19. -----. Ueber die  Benennung des Syphiliserregers,
  nebst Bemerkungen fiber seine Stellungim system.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1769-1771.—Horand
  (R.)  L'agent  pathogene  de  la syphilis est un  h6mo-
  protiste.  Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1904, xi, 171-174.
  Also: Lyon med., 1904, cii, 346-352. -----. Les spirochetes
  de Schaudinn  et Hoffmann et les formes evolutives de
  l'hemoprotiste  de la svphilis.  Belgique m6d.,  Gand-
  Haarlem, 1905, xii, 279-282.  Also: Lvon med., 1905, civ,
  1223-1229.  [Discussion], 1293. -----. Abondance extreme
  de treponemes pallida et de spirochaetes dans l'onyxis
  syphilitique.  Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1906, xiii,
  75.—Houghton (H. S.)  Report on Spirochete pallida
  found in an early case of extra-genital  lues.  Proc. N.
  York Path. Soc, 1905-6. n. s., v, 165-167.—HIibner (H.)
  Ueber den jetzigen Stand unserer Kenntnisse von der
  Spirochete pallida. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl.,  1905, xii, 718:
  xiii, 49.  Also [Rev.]: Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1906-7, xiii,
  157-162. -----.  Neuere Arbeiten fiber die Spirochete pal-
  lida. Dermat.  Ztschr., Berl., 1906, xiii,  617-636.  -----.
  Ueber moderne  Syphilisforschungen.   Ztschr.   f.  Be-
  kampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1907, v, 468-481.—
  Huebschmann(P.)  Spirochete pallida (Schaudinn)
  und Organerkrankungen bei Svphilis congenita.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 796^798.—Istamanoflr (S.)
  0 Spirochete pallida pri sifilisle. [... in  syphilis.] Pro-
  tok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 190.5-6, xiii, 185-
  227.—Ivanoff( V. V.)  Spirochete  pallida Schaudinn'a i
  yeya otnosheniye ksifilisu. [Schaudinn's spirocheta and
  its relationship to syphilis.]  Izviest. Imp. Voyenno-Med.
  Akad., S.-Peterb., 1905, xi, 55-66. —J.  Die Spirochete
  pallida als Erreger der  Syphilis.  Repert. d.  prakt.
  Med.,  Leipz.,  1905, ii,  352-365, —Jacque (L.)  Le spi-
  rochete  de la syphilis.    J.  med. de Brux., 1905,  x,
  406.—Jacquet (L.) & Sezary (A.)  Des formes aty-
  piques et deg(5neratives  du trepon&me  pale.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv, 114-
  116.—Jambon (A.)   Spirochetes de Schaudinn dans
Syphilis (Parasite of  Specific) [Spiro-

  cheta pallida;  Treponema pallidum].
  les lesions tertiaires.  Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon,
  1907, vi, 143-145.  Also: Lyon med., 1907,cviii, 1151-1153.—
  Jensen (V.)  Om Fund af Spirochete pallida (Schau-
  dinn).  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1905, 4. R., xiii, 559-565.—
  Karwackl (L.)  Przyczynek do morfologii kretka bla-
  dego.  [Morphology of the pallid spirocheta.]  Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1906,  2. s., xxvi, 1157-1163.—Karwowski
  (A.)  Spirochete pallida Schaudinna-Hoffmanna.  Now.
  lek., Poznan, 1907, xix, 277-284.—Keenan (C. B.) Spiro-
  cheta pallida. MontrealM. J., 1905, xxxiv, 889.—Kimla
  (R.)  Spirochete pallida  (Schaudinn-Hoffmann) a jeji
  v^znam pro aetiologii syfilis.   [. .. and its significance
  for the etiology  of syphilis.]   Casop. lek. desk., v Praze,
  1905, xliv,  1204;  1234; 1272: 1906, xiv, 432— Kioleme-
  uoglou (B.) & von Cube (F.)   Spirochete pallida
  (Schaudinn) und Syphilis. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1905, Iii, 1275. — Koch ( M. )  Ueber einen Spirocha-
  tenbefund bei kavernoser Lungensyphilis und Pachyme-
  ningitis hemorrhagica internaproductiva.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1907, Jena, 1908,  xi, 275-282, 1
  pl.—Kowalewski.  Ueber  Primaraffekt am  Lid mit
  Demonstration von Spirochaten. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 2098-2101.—Kraus (R.)
  Ueber die  atiologisehe Bedeutung  der Spirocheta pal-
  lida.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 592-594. -----.
  Spirochatenuntersuchungen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1906,  xxxii, 1478. -----.  Mitteilungen
  fiber Spirochaeten untersuchungen  an  der Klinik des
  Hofrates Pick.  Prag. med. Wchnschr.,  1906, xxxi, 354;
  367.  -----. Untersuchungen iiber  Spirochete  pallida.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1906, lxxxii,
  39-48.—Kraus (R.) & Prantschoff (A.)  Ueber das
  konstante Vorkommen der Spirocheta pallida im syphi-
  litischen Gewebe bei Menschen und Affen.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1905,  xviii, 941-945— Krzystalovvicz (F.)
  &  Siedlicki (M.)  Kretek blady Schaudinna w zmia-
  nach kilowych.  [Schaudinn's spirochete in syphilitic
  changes.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6\v, 1905, xliv, 497-500. Also,
  transl: Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,  1905, xii, 231-
  240.-----------. Spostrzezenia nad  budowa. i rozwajem
  Spirocheta pallida Schaud.  [On the structure  and de-
  velopment of . . .]  Rozpr. wydz. matemat.-przvr. Akad.
  umiej. 1905, Krak6w, 1906, 3. s., v, B,  414-428, 1 pl.  Also,
  transl: Rev. prat. d. mal. cutan. [etc.], Par., 1906, v, 43-
  56, 2pl.----------. O stosunkurozwoju kretka bladego
  (Treponema pallidum Sch.) do okres6w kily.   [Rela-
  tionship of the development of ... to the stages of syphi-
  lis.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1906, xiv, 305-307.  Also, transl:
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1906, xliii, 1-12. -----
  -----. Morfologia kretka bladego.   [. . . of the Spiro-
  cheta pallida.]   Przegl. chorob sk6r. i wen., Warszawa,
  1908, iii, 265-303.  Also, transl: Rev. prat. d. mal. cutan.
  [etc.], Par., 1908, vii, 315-341.-----------.  Zachowanie
  sie. kretkow bladych (Spirochete pallida)  w zmianach
  kilowych; szczepienia kily malpom. [.  . .  in syphilis;
  syphilitic inoculation of  apes.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w,
  1908, xiii, 207; 221.  Also, transl: Monatsh. f. prakt.  Der-
  mat., Hamb.,1908, xlvi, 423-435.—Kuriazopoulos (K.
  K.)  Ilepi rijs spirocheta pallida.  'la.Tpi.Kr)  7rpdo6(K, 'Ev
  Xvpy, 1906, xi, 303.—Lang (E.)  Die Spirochete  pallida
  und die klinische Forschung, nebst Betrachtungen iiber
  Svphilistherapie auf Grund der jiingsten Forschungser-
  gebnisse.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 1653; 1709.—
  danger (J.)  Ueber das Vorkommen der Spirocheta
  pallida  Schaudinn  in den  Vakzinen bei  kongenital-
  syphilitischenKindern. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  lvii,  2000-2002.—Lanzalame  (S.)   La Spirochete  pal-
  lida  nelle lesione  sifilitiche, con speciale  riguardo al-
  F azione della cura mercuriale  su di  essa.  Gazz.  sicil. di
  med. e chir. [etc.], Palermo, 1906, v,  203-207.—Lapow-
  ski  (B.) The recent investigations in syphilis and their
  practical application. N. York M..I. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv,735-
  739.—Liaunois (P.E.) &liU'dcricli (L.) Association de
  spirilles et de bacilles fusiformes de Vincent dans un chan-
  cre syphilitique a tendance phagC'denique. Bull, et mem.
  Soc.med. d. hop.de Par.,1905,3.s.,xxh,601-604.— Lebailly
  (C.) Multiplication invitroduTreponemapallidumSchau-
  dinn. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1908, cxlvi, 312-314.—
  l.efebvre (A.)  Les faits nouveaux dans le domaine de
  la syphilis.  Clinique,Brux.,1906,xx,921-930.—lie Sourd
  (L.j &Pagniez(P.)  Le spirochete pallida dans le sang
  des syphilitiques.  Ann. de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1907,
  4. s., viii, 42-48.—Leszczyiiski (R.) Kretek blady a
  rozpoznawanie kily.  [The pallid spirocheta and diag-
  nosis of syphilis.]  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1906, i, 285; 309.—
  Lcvaditi (C.)   Syphilis congenitale et Spirochete pal-
  lida  Schaudinn.  Compt.  rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1905,
  lviii, 845-847.  Also: Presse med., Par., 1905,  i, 337. -----.
  L'histologie pathologique de l'heredo-syphilis dans ses
  rapports avec le Spirochete pallida Schaudinn.   Compt.
  rend.Soc.de biol., Par., 1905, lix,342-344.-----.L'histologie
  pathologique de  la syphilis hereditaire dans ses rapports
  avec le spirochete pallida.  Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par.,
  1906, xx, 41-68, 2 pl. -----. Les nouvelles recherches sur
  l'etiologie et la pathogenie de la svphilis.  Echo med. du
  nord, Lille, 1906, x, 273; 285.  Also: Folia haematol., Berl., 
SYPHILIS.
436
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Parasite of  Specific)  [Spiro-

  chseta pallida;  Treponema pallidum].
  1906, iii, 511; 655.-----. Le cii du Treponema pallidum.
  Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1911, lxxi, 156-158.—Le-
  vaditi (G.) &Manouelian. Histologie pathologique
  des accidents syphilitiques primaires et secondaires chez
  rhonime, dans ses rapports avec le Spirochete pallida.
  Ibid., 1905, lix, 527-529.----------. Histologie patholo-
  gique du chancre syphilitique du  singe dans ses rapports
  avec le Spirochete pallida.  Ibid., 529-531.—Levaditl
  (C.) & Petresco (G. Z.) Passage du Spirochete pallida
  dans le liquide de vesicatoire.  Presse med., Par., 1905,
  617.  Also, transl: Tribune  med.  Am. ed., N. Y., 1905, i,
  339-342.—Levaditl(C.)& Salmon (P.) Localisations du
  spirochete dans un cas de svphilis hereditaire.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix,  465.—Levaditi  &
  Sauvage.  Sur un cas de syphilis hereditaire tardive,
  avec presence du Spirochete pallida dans les visceres.
  Ibid., otl-316.—Levi.  Due parole a proposito della Spi-
  rochete pallida,  (iior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1906,
  xii, 5:>2-5:;i.—Levy-Binsr iA.)   Action du mercure sur
  les spirochaetes en general et sur le pallida en particulier.
  Bull, med.,  Par.,  1905, xix,  631.  -----. Le  micro-orga-
  nisme de  la syphilis; Treponema pallidum (Schaudinn).
  Clinique, Par., 1908, iii, 209-214.—Lewandovvski  (F.)
  Die  Spirochete pallida (Sammelreferat).  Zentralbl. i.
  Chir.,  Leipz., 1905, xxxii, 816.— Liberman (Ya. Yu.)
  Izsliedovaniye bllednol spirokheti v zhivom vidie.  [In-
  vestigation of the Spirocheta pallida when alive] Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 810-812.—Lichtmann.  Spi-
  rochete  pallida im Lichen  syphiliticus.  Dermat. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1907-8, xi,  5-10.—Lindenbcruor  (I.)
  Spirocheta of Schaudinn and syphilis.  Kentucky M. .1.,
  Bowling Green, 1907-8, v, no. 8, 30-32.—Lipschiitz  (B.)
  Untersuchungen fiber die Spirochete pallida Schaudinn.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.. 1905, xxxi. 1832-
  1836. Also, Reprint. -----. Zur Kenntnis der Spirochete
  pallida im syphilitischen Gewebe.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1906, xix, 1110-1114. -----. Ueber die Beziehungen
  der Spirocheta pallida zum Hautpigment syphilitischer
  Efnoreszeiizen.  Dermat. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1907, xiv, 67-88.—
  de Lisle (J.)  Nouvelles recherches sur le microbe de la
  svphilis.  Arch.gen. demed., Par., 1905,ii,2915-2918. Also
  iAbstr.]:  Compt. rend. Soc. dc biol., Par., 1905, lix, 336.—
    .itterer(W.) The Treponema pallidum  of svphilis.
  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee. Memphis, 1906, lxxiii,  197-204 —
  Loewenthal (W.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Spiro-
  chaeten.   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1906, xliii,  283-285 —
  Liiwy (K.)  Beitriige  zur Spirochaetenfrage.  Arch. f.
  Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien. u. Leipz., 1906, lxxxi, 107-126.—
  Loxton i A.)  Some remarks upon the Spiroketa pallida,
  and the early diagnosis of svphilis.  Midland M. J., Bir-
  mingh.,  1906, v, 178-181.— M'Intosh (J.)  The  occur-
  rence and distribution of the Spirocheta pallida in con-
  genital syphilis.  J. Path. & Bacteriol.,Cambridge, 1908-9,
  xiii, 239-247, 2 pl. -----. On  the  presence of the Spiro-
  cheta pallida (Treponema pallidum) in the ova of a con-
  genital svphilitic child.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1.
  Abt., Jena, 1909, li, Orig., 11-13.—MeKee (H.)  A  mu-
  cous patch on the conjunctiva, with demonstration of the
  Spirochete pallida.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1909, xviii, 63.—
  Maclemiaii (A.)  On the  Spirocheta pallida and its
  variations. Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,  1906, i, 1090-1095. -----.
  The place of the Spirocheta pallida in the diagnosis of
  svphilis.   Ibid., 1907,  ii, 1510.— MeWeeney  (E.  J.I
  Spirochetal in syphilis. Ibid., 1905, i, 1262.—MacWhtn-
  nie (A.  M.)  Present status of the Spirocheta pallida.
  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1909, vii, 221-223.—Malinow-
  ski (F.)   Kretek blady (Spirochete pallida) w  kile
  trzeciorz^dowej.  [... in teitiary  syphilis.]  Przegl. cho-
  r6b  sk6r. i wen., Warszawa, 1907, ii, 58-60.—Marotta
  (G.)  Lo spirochete di Schaudinn secondo le piii recenti
  ricerche su V etiologia della sifiiide.  Incurabili, Napoli,
  1907, xxii, 097-71*.— Martial (R.)  Les localisations sys-
  tematiques du  Treponema  pallidum.  Clinique, Par.,
  1908, iii,  510.—Martin Salazar  (M.)  El Spirochete
  pallida como causa de la sifilis.  Rev. de san. mil., Ma-
  drid, 1906, xx, 5; 36— Martsinovski  (E. I.)  Spiro-
  chete  pallida  i sifilis.  Med. Obozr.,  Mosk.,  1906,  lxv,
  584-592, 1  pl.—Marzocchl (V.)  & Garra  (E.)  Sulla
  Spirochete pallida.  Gior. ital.  d. mal.  ven., Milano,
  1905, xl, 648-660—Mayaslma.   Ueber Spirochete der
  Syphilis.   [Ausz., 24. Hft.]   [Japanese text.]   Mitt. d.
  med.  Gesellsch.  zu  Tokyo, 1905,  xix,  1078-1090.—
  Memelsdorf (A.)  Spirochete pallida.   Illinois  M.
  Bull.,  Chicago,  1905-6,  vi,  581-583. Also,  transl:  N.
  Yorker med. Monatschr., 1906, xviii, 265-269.—Mendes
  da  Costa. Spirochete pallida bij syphilis.   Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1906, 2. r.,  d. 1, 181-184.—
  Meneau (J.)  La microbiologic de la  syphilis.  J. d.
  mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1909, xx, 81; 185; 241; 346; 401 —
  Menetrier (P.) & Kubens-Duval (H.)  Sur un cas
  de septicemie a spirochete de Schaudinn chez un nou-
  veau-ne svphilitique. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1905, 3. s., xxii. 1059-1(168. — Metchnlkotr (E.) <k
  Boux (E.)  Recherches microbiologicues sur la svphi-
  lis.  Clinique,  Brux., 1905, xix, 800-M4.   Also: Ann. de
  therap. dermat. et s*ph., Par.. 1905, v, 329-331.— Milian
Syphilis (Parasite of,  Specific) [Spiro-

  e/oeta pallida;  Tre pom ma pallidum].
  (G.)  Le spirochete decouvert par Schaudinn dans la
  syphilis.   Rev.  d. h6p. de France et  de  l'etrang., Par.,
  1905, vii.no. 8, 1-3.—Mill igan (W. A.)  The Spirocheta
  pallida, with especial reference  to affections of the < ye.
  Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1907, v,  l.v.i-l'.i;;.—Minnssiun
  (P.)  Ricerche  intorno alia Spirocheta  pallida.  Riv.
  veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1906, xiv,  472-l'.i2. 1 pl.—
  Miyashima.  [The Spirochete pallida. |  Saikingaku
  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1906, 1-17.—Moncorvo  filho.  Ensaio
  para o estudo do microbio de Schaudinn na syphilis here-
  ditaria.   Rev. da Soc. de med. e cirurg., Rio de Jan., 1906,
  ix, 249-274.   Also, transl: Pediatria,  Napoli, 1906, 2. s.,
  iv, 171-189. -----.  O  espirochete pallido na syphilis
  hereditaria.  Gaz. clin., S.  Paulo, 1905,  iii, 479. -----.
  O microbio da syphilis.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1906,
  xx, 58; 69.—Morasawa  & Olio. [The spirochete as
  the cause of syphilis.]   Iji  Shinbun, Tokio, 1905, 1726-
  1728, 1 pl.—Morelle (A.)  Les recherches recentes sur
  la syphilis.  Ann. de l'lnst. chir. de Brux., 1906, xiii, 85-
  95.—Mtihlens (P.)  Untersuchungen iiber Spirocheta
  pallida und einige andere Spirochatenarten, insbesondere
  in Schnitten.  Centralbl. f.Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1907, xliii, 586; 674, 2 pl.—Miiller (H.)  Spirochete pal-
  lida;  Sammelreferat.  Deutsche  Med.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1906,
  xxvi, 724. -----. Ueber die Spirochete pallida.   Ibid.,
  1907,  xxviii, 205-209.—Mulzer  (P.)   Sammelreferat
  iiber  Spirochetenbefunde bei Syphilis.   Arch.  f. Der-
  mat.  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,  1906, lxxix,  387-424.—
  Munro  (W. J.)   Note on the  Spirocheta  pallida of
  Schaudinn and Hoffmann.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney
  1905,  xxiv,  637-639.—Murero  (G.)   Spirochete, mer.
  curio e  iodio; ricerche sperimentali e diluzioni.  Gior
  ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1907,  xlviii, 648-659, 1  pl.—'
  Nattan-Larrler (L.) & Brindeau (A.)   Presence
  du Spirochete  pallida dans le  placenta syphilitique.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., 1'ar., 1906, lx, 181.----------.
  Passage du Spirochete pallida  des tissus foetaux aux
  tissus matcrnels dans  le placenta syphilitique.  Ibid.,
  250-252.—IVcisser (A )  Ueber  seine in Batavia ange-
  stellten Untersuchungeu iiber Syphilis.  Ztschr. f. ang.
  Mikr., Leipz., 1906-7, xii, 6-8. -----.  The present posi-
  tion of our knowledge of the etiology of syphilis.  Am. J.
  Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1907, xi, 53.—Ne-
  niicic  (S.)   Spirochete  pallida (Schaudinn).   Lije6.
  vijestnik, u Zagrebu, 1906, xxviii, 164-169.—Nicolas (J!)
  Le spirochete de Schaudinn et Hoffmann,  Treponema
  pallidum.  Med. mod., Par., 1906, xvii, 237-239.—Nicolas
  (J.) & Favre (M.)   Sur la presence du spirochete dans
  le foie d'un heredo-syphilitique.  LyonmtSd., 1906, cvi, 189.
  ----------. Histologie et histogenese  d'un nodule syphi-
  litique cutane;  rdle de  la phlebite syphilitique dans son
  developpement. Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lvon, 1909, viii,
  147-154.   Also: Lyon med., 1909, cxii, 613-619.—Nicolas
  (J.), Favre (M.) & Andre (C.)   Spirochete pallida de
  Schaudinn et Hoffmann.  Bull.  Soc. med. d. h6p.  de
  Lyon, 1905, iv, 268.  Also: Lyon med., 1905, civ, 1366. -----
  ----------. Syphilis et Spirochete pallida de Schaudinn
  et Hoffmann.  Lyon med., 1905,  cv, 497-513.—Nielsen
  (L.)  Papulo-erosive syfilider i mund og svelg med paa-
  visning af Spirochete pallida c. 9 aar efter infektionen.
  [Papular erosive sy phil ides of the mouth and pharynx and
  demonstration of Spirocheta pallida circa 9 years after in-
  fection.]  Ugesk. f.  Leger, Kjobenh., 1909, lxxi, 57-60.—
  vonNiessen.  Die Bedeutung der Spirocheta pallida fiir
  die Svphilisursache und Syphilisdiagnose.  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 1344; 1400; 1458.—Nigris (G.)  Spiro-
  chete pallida und  refringens nebeneinander  im Blute
  bei hereditiirer Lues.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl.,  1905, xxxi, 1431.—Nobecourt, Levaditi &
  Darre.   Syphilis  congenitale  et Spirochete  pallida
  Schaudinn,  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii,
  1021-1023.— Noguchi (H.)  Morphological and patho-
  genic variations in  Treponema pallidum.  J. Exper. M.,
  Lancaster, Pa., 1912, xv, 201-204, 1 pl.—Norris (C.)  A
  case of spirochetal  infection in  man, with demonstra-
  tions.  Science,  N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1905, n. s., xxii,
  635.   Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x, 912.—Nougues
  (M.  I.)   El  agente causal de la sifilis.  Clin, mod.,
  Zaragoza, 1911,  x, 10;  41, 1  pl. —O'Farrell (W. R.)
  & Ballbur (A.)   Granule shedding  in Treponema
  pallidum and  associated spirochete.   J. Rov. Army
  Med. Corps, Lond., 1911, xvii, 225-230.—Omelchenko
  (F. Z.)   K voprosu o spirikhetakh pri sifilisle.  [Spiro-
  chete in svphilis.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905,  iv,
  913: 1906,  v", 1105.—Oppenheim (M.)  & Sachs (0.)
  Ueber Spirochatenbef unde in syphilitischen und anderen
  Krankheitsprodukten.  Wien.klin.Wchnschr.,1905,xviii,
  1177-1179.—P. (E.)   L'histoire du spirochete pale et d'un
  autre microbe.  Rev. odont., Par., 1905, xxiv, 291-306.—
  Palander (E.) Spirochete pallidasta ja senmerkityk-
  sesta syfiliksen etiologiassa.  [The spirochete pallida and
  its relation to the etiology of syphilis.]  Duodecim, Hel-
  sinki, 1905, xxi, 232-249.—Pareja (W.)   El parasite de
  la sifilis.  Cr6n.med., Lima, 1907, xxiv,279; 289 — Parodi
  (U.)  Sulla presenza dello spirochete di  Schaudinn nel
  testicolo in un caso di sifiiide ereditaria.  Gior. d. r. Ao- 
SYPHILIS.
437
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Parasite of, Specific) [Spiro-

  chseta pallida;  Trepanema pallidum].
  cad. di med. di Torino, 1906, 4. s., xii, 115.—Pasini (A.)
  A proposito delle recenti osservazioni sui protozoi nella
  sifiiide. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano. 1905, xl, 355-361.
  -----. Sulla presenza della Spirochete pallida in alcune
  secrezionifisiologiche degli individui eredosifilitici. Ibid.,
  1906, xii, 525-529. -----. Sulla permanenza della Spiro-
  chete pallida in una cicatrice residua di una  papula
  sifilitica.  Ibid., 529-532. -----.  Sulla presenza della
  Spirocheta pallida nei  distretti  cutanei gia sede  di
  manifestazioni sifilitiche.  Ibid., 1910, xiv, 854-859.—
  Peshkovski (N. Ya.) 0mikroblesifilisa,bllednol spiro-
  khetle (Spirocheta pallida Schaudinn'a i  Hoffmann'a).
  Sibirsk. Vrach. Gaz., Irkutsk,  1910, iii, 55; 68.—Petges
  (G.)  La pathogenie et la  prophylaxis de la syphilis
  d'apres les decouvertes experimentales recentes.  Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc mod. de Bordeaux, 1907, xxviii, 13; 27; 37; 52.—
  Piender (C. A.)  A review of recent observations  on
  Treponema  pallidum of svphilis.   Am.  Med.,  Phila.,
  1906, xi, 350-354.  Also, Reprint. -----. A few brief  re-
  marks on medico-zoological  nomenclature, with  special
  emphasis on the correct terminology of the protozoon of
  syphilis.  Science,  N.  Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1911,  xxxii?,
  510-512.  Also, Reprint.—Phoustanos (I.)  'O eiSucbs
  Tijs <TV<piAiSos iradoyovos ^i<cpoopyan<ru6?.  'IaTpiKT) wpoodos,
  'Ev Supoi, 1905, x, 193-195.—Pinto y  Boisset (M.)  El
  microbio de la sifilis; algunas consideraciones sobre el
  tratamiento de la sifilis.  Med. pract., San Fernando, 1906
  v, 149;  167; 1*5: 1907, vi,  200; 217; 234;  249; 268; 282; 297.—
  Ploeger(H.) Die Spirochaten bei Syphilis.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 1381-13S8.  Also: Sitzungsb. d.
  arztl. Ver. Munchen (1905), 1906, xv, 94-106.—Pollio (G.)
  & Fontana (A.)  Reperto della spirochete di Schaudinn
  nell' acne sifilitica del capillizio.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano
  1905, xxvi, 1143.—Preis(K.) A Spirochete pallida g6rcsoi
  kimutatasa.   [Microscopic showing of the . . .]  Bor- es
  bujak6rt., Budapest,  1906, 25-27. -----. A Spirocheta
  pallida mint diagnostikai segedeszkos.  [The ...  as a
  diagnostic aid.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 242.—
  von Prowazek(S)  Bemerkungen zur Spirochaten-
  und Vaccinel'rage.   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.] ,1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1908, xlvi, Orig., 229-231.—Puccioni. Sulla pre-
  senza della Spirocheta pallida (o Treponema pallidum o
  spironema) nell' umore acqueo nella sifiiide oculare.
  Boll. d. osp. oftal. d.  prov. di Roma, 1907, v, 163-167.—
  Puterman (J.)  Kilka uwag o kretku bladym, Spiro-
  chete  pallida. Czasopismo lek.,  L6dz, 1906, viii, 215-
  222.—Query.  Le microorganisme dela syphilis. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, Iii,379-381.—Queyrat.   Le
  chancre syphilitique  et ses varietes.  J. de med. int.,
  Par., 1906, x, 204-207—Queyrat & Joltrain.  Re-
  cherche du spirochete de Schaudinn dans les chancres
  syphilitiques.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. d.  hop. de Par.,
  1905,3. s., xxii, 569.—Queyrat, Levaditi & Feuillie.
  Constatation du spirochete de Schaudinn dans le foie et
  la rate d'un  foetus macere.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1905, xvi, 317-319.  Also: Ann. de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1905, 4. s.. vi, 982-984.—B. (R.)  Les carac-
  teres diflerentiels du Spirochete pallida.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1905, 717.—Kadaell (F.)  Ricerche sulla Spiro-
  cheta pallida nella  sifiiide acquisitaed ereditaria.  Gior.
  ital. d. mal. ven.,  Milano, 1906,  xlvi, 151-166, 2 pl.—
  Bamazzottl (V.)  Sulla Spirochete pallida di Schau-
  dinn ed Hoffmann.   Osp. magg. Riv.-scient. prat. d. .  . .
  di Milano, 1907, ii,  25-34.—Baubitschek (H.)  Ueber
  einen Fund von Spirochete pallida im kreisenden Blut.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 752.—Bavaut (P.) &
  Ponselle (A.)  Recherches  sur la presence du Spiro-
  chete  pallida  dans le sang des ss'philitiques. Gaz.  d.
  h6p.. Par., 1906, lxxix, 1023. -----•-----.  Recherches
  sur  la presence du Spirochete pallida dans le systeme
  nerveux de l'homme au cours de  la syphilis acquise et
  hereditaire.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. med. d. hop.  de Par.,
  1907, 3. s., xxiv, 1462-1473. See, also,  infra, Nageottc—
  Kelschauer.  Ein  weiterer Spirochatenbefund bei
  hereditiirer  Lues.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.
  u.   Berl.,  1905,  xxxi,  1350. — Renter ( K. )  Neue
  Befunde  von   Spirochete  pallida  (Schaudinn)  im
  menschlichen  Korper  und  ihre  Bedeutung  fiir die
  Aetiologie der Syphilis.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektions-
  krankh., Leipz.,  1906, liv, 49-64,  2 pl.— Ribadeau
  Dumas de Jong.  Plaques  muqueuses de la langue
  d'un heredo - syphilitique;  recherche  des  spirochetes
  pales par la methode de Levaditi.  Bull, et m6m. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1906,  lxxxi, 630-632.—Richards (G. M.
  0.)  The diagnostic value of the Spirocheta pallida  in
  venereal sore, illustrated by  a number of  cases.  Med.
  Chron.,  Manchester, 1905-6, xliii, 273-291.—Bichards
  (G. M. O.) & Hunt (L.)  A note on the occurrence of a
 spirillum in the blood or patients suffering from second-
 ary syphilis.  Lancet,  Lond., 1905, ii, 962.-----------.
 The spirochete found  in syphilitic lesions.  Ibid., 1906,
 i, 667.—Biecke. Ueber einen Befund  von Spirochete
 pallida bei Syphilis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
 u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 287— Bllle.  Ueber Spirochaten-
 beftinde bei Svphilis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905,
 Iii, 1377-1381,1 pl— Rille & Vockerodt (A.)   Weitere
Syphilis (Parasite of, Specific) [Spiro-

  chseta pallida;  Treponema pallidum].
  Spirochatenbefunde  bei  Syphilis.  Ibid., 1620-1623.—
  Rispal.  Recherche du treponeme pale de Schaudinn
  dans les organes internes au cours d'une syphfflis secon-
  daire.  Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1907, xiv, 49-56.—Risso
  (A.) &Cipollina (A.)  Sulla presenza dello spirocheta
  Schaudinn-Hoffmann nelle glandole inguinali dei sifili-
  tici secondari.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905,xxi,
  848.-----------. Spirocheta pallida e infezione sifilitica.
  Ibid., 938.—Ritter (E.)  Beitrage zum Nachweis  der
  Spirochete pallida in syphilitischen Produkten.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,  liii, 2004-2006.—Bolslio-
  ven (F.) Ueber das Vorkommen der Spirochete palli-
  deim Blute. Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 989.—R6na (S.)
  A spirochaetakr61.  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906,1, 65-70.
  -----. A Schaudinn-fele  spirocheta gyakorlati ertekerol
  szerzett tapasztalataim. [M y experiences on the practical
  value of Schaudinn's spirocheta.]   Ibid., 1907, li, 161-163.
  Also, trarisl: Wien. med. Presse,  1907,  xlviii, 1253-1256.
  -----. Eld spirochaetak. [Living spirochete.]   Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1907, li, 353.—Rona (S.) & Preis (K.)
  A  spirocheta pallidar61. Ibid., 1905, xlix,  792.   Also,
  transl:  Ungar. med. Presse,  Budapest, 1905, x, 562.—
  Roscher.  Untersuchungen iiber das Vorkommen von
  Spirochete pallida bei Syphilis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1905, xiii,  1382; 1418;  1447.  -----. Spirochete pallida
  nnd Syphilis.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 5; 35; 62.—
  Rosenberger (R. C.)  The  spirochete found in syphi-
  lis; report of 34 cases.  Proc Path. Soc. Phila., 1906, n. s.,
  ix, 49-62.  Also:  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. &  N. Y., 1906, n. s.,
  cxxxi, 143-153.-----. Present status of the etiology of
  syphilis; the Spirocheta pallida, its biology and etiologi-
  cal relation to the disease. Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1908,
  n.  s., xi, 68-92.  Also: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii,
  391-400.  Also, Reprint. — Row ell (E. E.) Spirocheta
  pallida in syphilis.  N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1906, liv,
  358-362. — Ruggles (E. W.)  The early diagnosis of
  syphilis through the living spirochete pallide.  N. York
  State J. M., N.  Y., 1910, x, 561-565. —Russell (F.  F.)
  Spirocheta pallida  in the lesions of syphilis.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv,  1182. -----. The comparative
  morphology of the spirochetes of  syphilis  and  yaws
  (Frambcesia tropica).  Arch. Int. Med.,  Chicago, 1908, ii,
  74-76,  1 pl. —Sabrazes (J.) & Duperie (R.)  Spiro-
  chetes  et lesions syphilitiques d'un  foetus de six mois;
  irido-cyclite specifique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1908, lxv, 452.-----------. Passage du spirochete  de
  Schaudinn dans le cytoplasme des  fibres* musculaires lis-
  ses, chez un heredo-syphilitique; sa non-pen4tration dans
  les cellules nerveuses.  Ibid., 1909, lxvi, 1101. — Saku-
  rane (K.)  [Histological researches on the appearance
  of  Spirochete pallida in the tissues.]  Hifukwa kiu Hi-
  niokikwa Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907, vii, 1-17.   Also, transl:
  Arch.  L Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u. Leipz., 1906, lxxxii,
  227-239, 1 pl. — Saling (T.)   Die sogenannte Luesspi-
  rochaete; eine Erwiderung [an Levaditi]. Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1906, xx, 849; 866. -----.  Zur  Kritik der
  Spirochete pallida Schaudinn.   Centralbl.  f.  Bakte-
  riol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1906, xii, 737;  812: xiii, 38;120.
  -----.  Kritische Betrachtungen fiber  die sogenannte
  Syphilisspirochate.  Ibid., 1906-7,  xliii,  Orig., 70. -----.
  Erwiderung auf den vorstehenden Artikel des  Herrn
  Wolff, betreffend die Spirochaten-Frage.  Ibid., 229-233.—
  Salmon (P.)  Presence du Spirochete pallida chez un
  enfant  syphilitique hereditaire.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de
  biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 883.  -----. La spirille de la syphi-
  lis.  Medecin prat., Par.,  1906, 147. —Sattler ( M.)  O
  nalaienju spirocheta pallide kod sifilisa.  [The discovery
  of ... in  syphilis. ]  Lije6. vijestnik, u  Zagrebu,  1906,
  xxviii, 169-175.—Schalek (A.) Practical value of mo-
  dern conceptions of  syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1908, 1, 1109-1411— Schaudinn  ( F.)  Zur Kenntnis
  der Spirochaete pallida. Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u.Berl.,1905,xxxi,1665-1667.—Schaudinn (F.) &Hoff-
  niann  (E.)  Ueber Spirochaetenbefunde im Lymph-
  driisensaft Syphilitischer. n>id., 711-714.  Also, transl:
  Ann. de therap. dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, v, 313-322.—
  ----------. Vorlaufiger Bericht fiber das Vorkommen
  von Spirochaeten   in syphilitischen  Krankheitspro-
  dukten und  bei Papillomen.   Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte,
  Berl., 1904-5, xxii, 627-534. Also, transl:  Ann. de therap.
  dermat. et  syph., Par., 1905,  v, 289-299.  ■-----■ -----.
  Ueber  Spirochete pallida bei  Syphilis und die Unter-
  schiede dieser Form  gegeniiber* anderen Arten dieser
  Gattung.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch (1905), 1906,
  xxxvi, pt. 2, 200-209.  [Discussion], pt. 1, 152; 154.  Also:
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 673-675.  [Discussion],
  731-734.—Sclieresehewsky. Bisherige Erfahrungen
  mit der geziichteten Spirochete pallida.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr,.  Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1909,  xxxv, 1652-1654.—
  Scheuer (O.) Ein Fall von Syphilis insontium, zugleich
  ein  Beitrag  zur  Lebensdauer der Spirocheta pallida.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi,
  458-460.—Schinckel (R.) La presence du Spirocheta
  pallida dans un condvlome syphilitique.  Bull. Soc  de
  med. de Gand, 1905,229.—Schlimpert (H.)  Spirochae-
  tenbefunde  in den Organen  kongenital syphilitischer 
SYPHILIS.
438
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Parasite of,  Specific) [Spiro-

  cheta pallida;  Treponema pallidum].
  Neugeborener.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.
  Berl., 1966, xxxii, 1037-1039.—Schmitt (L. S.)  The Spi-
  rocheta pallida (Treponema pallidum).  Calif. State J.
  M., San Fran., 1906, iv, 92-94.—Schmorl.  Mitteilung
  zur spirochatenfrage. Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1907,
  liv, Ins. — Schoenleld (H.)  Sur la recherche du Spi-
  rocheta  pallida de Schaudinn  dans  les cas  douteux
  de  syphilis; un  cas  de chancre  vaginal.  Bull.  Soc.
  de  med. de Gand, 1905, lxxi, 216-220.—Scholtz (W.)
  Ueber den Spirochiitennachweis bei Syphilis.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1905,  xxxi, 1467.—
  Sehridde (II.)  Spirochaetenbefunde in Organen und
  ihre Verwertung fur die Diagnose  und den Infektions-
  modus der Syphilis.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1906,
  liii, 1892.—Schiiller  (M.)  Ueber eigenartige Parasi-
  tenbefunde bei Syphilis; ihre  Bedeutung fiir  die Ent-
  stehung, Diagnose und Ausbreitung dieser Infektions-
  krankheit bei Erwachsenen und  Kindern, sowie die
  Beziehungen der Syphilis zu  anderen Krankh Sitspro-
  zessen.   Klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  Wien, 1902,  ix, 1680-
  1682. -----.  Ueber die protozoischen Erreger der Svphi-
  lis. Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1905,  265. —Schiiltz
  (O.) The distribution of Treponema  pallidum, Schaudinn
  (Spirocheta pallida),in the tissues in congenital svphilis.
  J. Med. Research, Bost., 1906, xv. 363-381, 1 pl."-----.
  The present status of our knowledge of the parasitology
  of svphilis.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph.,  N. Y., 1907, xxv,
  429-441. Also: Internat. Dermat. Cong, (vi.), 1907.  Tr.,
  N. Y., 1908, ii, 708-728. -----. The numerical relationship
  of Treponema pallidum to certain  pathological types of
  congenital syphilis. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1909, vi, 17-
  37. -----. The parasitology and pathogenesis of syphilis.
  Cleveland M. J., 1910, ix, 786-798.—Schultz (O. T.)   A
  preliminary report of the staining of Spirocheta pallida
  (Treponemapallidum)in the tissuesof acaseof congenital
  syphilis. Am. Med., Phila.,1906,n. s.,i,30. Also, Reprint.—
  Schulze(W.)  Die Silberspirochete.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1906, xliii,1213-1216. See, also, supra, Blaschko.—Se-
  zaray(A.)  LeTreponemapallidumdeSchaudinn. Med.
  mod., Par., 1906, xvii, 185-188. -----. Constatation du tre-
  poneme dans l'anterite cerebrale syphilitique.  Compt.
  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 985. -----. Sur une
  forme annulaire  du treponeme pale.  Ibid., lxix, 339.—
  Shaw (E. A.) A note on the distribution of Treponema
  pallidum in congenital gummata. Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii,
  26.—Shennan (T.)  Spirocheta pallida (Spironema pal-
  lidum) in syphilis.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1905-6,
  n. s., xxv, 111-125, 3 pl.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 663;
  746.—Shestopal (Ya. M.)  Bllednaya spirokheta pri
  sifilidakh polosti rta.  [Spirocheta pallida in syphilis of
  the oral cavity.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 872-
  874. Also, transl:Monatsh.  f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,1910,
  li, 154-162.—Shor (G. V.)  K voprosu o Spirochete pal-
  lida.  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1905,  iv, 1123.—Shre-
  ders (V. D.) Spirochete  pallida i sovremennoye polo-
  zheniye voprosa  o yeya prirodle.   [. . . and the present
  state of the question concerning its nature.]  Med. pri-
  bav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1906, pt. 2, 270-279.—
  Shvets (Y.)  K  voprosu o nakhozhdenii i vozmozhnosti
  raspoznavaniya Spirochete pallida v sifiliticheskikh za-
  bollevaniyakh polosti rta.  [The presence of Spirochete
  pallida, and the possibility of their recognition, in syphi-
  litic diseases of  the mouth.]  Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb.,
  1906, xiii, 489.—Siebert (C.) Ueber die Spirochete pal-
  lida.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905,
  xxxi, 1642-1644.—Siegel (J.)  Der Erreger der Svphilis.
  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.],  1. Abt.,  Jena, 1907, xiv,
  Orig.,  218;  301; 404, 5 pl. -----. Einige  erganzende  Be-
  merkungen zu  meinem Aufsats: Der  Syphiliserreger.
  Ibid., 1908, xlvi, Orig., 315-318.—Simmonds (M.)  Ue-
  ber den diagnostischen Wert des Spirochatennachweises
  bei  Lues congenita. Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1906,
  liii,  1302-1304.—Simonelli (F.)  La Spirochete pallida
  nella milza degli eredo-sifilitici.  Atti d. r. Accad. d.
  fisiocrit. in Siena, 1906, 4. s., xviii, 491. -----. Sul valore
  patognomonico della Spirochete pallida nella diagnosi
  della sifiiide  extra-genitale.  Gazz.  d. osp., Milano, 1906,
  xxvii, 1486-14SS— Sobernheim (G.) & Tomascze w-
  ski (E.)  Ueber Spirochete  pallida.   Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 1857-1861.—de  Souza jun. & Pe-
  reira (F.  G.)  Ueber das  Vorkommen  von Spirochete
  pallida bei acquirierter und congenitaler Syphilis. Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1905, xiii, 1385.— Spirochaetenbe-
  1 untie bei Syphilis.  Med.-technol. J., Leipz. u. Wien
  1905, i, 6; 18.—Spitzer (L.)  Ueber Spirochatenbefunde
  im syphilitischen Gewebe.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1905,
  xviii, 822-824.—Splendore (A.)  Sobre o Treponema
  pallido de Schaudinn.  Tribuna med., Rio de Jan., 1908,
  xiv, 37; 45; 102.—Stenczel (A.)  Untersuchungen iiber
  die Spirochete pallida in den Krankheitsprodukten der
  erworbenen Svphilis  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix, '
  1586-1589.—Stephenson (S.)  Etat actuel de  la ques-
  tion du Spirochete pallida dans les affections syphiliti-
  quesdel'ceil.  Clin.opht.. Par.,1907, xiii,227-229.—Stern.
  [Spirochete pallida.]  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., 1906,
  xxxii, 1182.—Stiles (C. W.)  & Pl'ender (C. A.) The
Syphilis (Parasite of  Specific) [Spiro-

  chseta pallida;  Treponema pallidam].
  generic name (Spironema \ ullemin, 1905 [not Meek, 1861,
  Mollusk]—Microspironema Stiles and Pfender, l'ju'u of the
  parasite of syphilis.  Am. Med., Phila., 1906, x, 9.J6.—Sug-
  getts (O. L.)  The possibilities of the Spirocheta pallida
  (Treponema pallidum).  Kansas City M. Index Lancet,
  1906, xxvii, 325-327.—Swellengrebel (N. H.)  Over spi-
  rochaeten.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1909, i,
  721-728. —Taylor (A. S.)  The Spirocheta pallida re-
  viewed. China M. J., Shanghai, 1907, xxi, 241-244.—Tay-
  lor (M. L.)  Description and preparations of the Spiro-
  chetepallida.  Tr.Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc, Glasg., 1905-6,
  xi, 37-39— Taylor (W. E.)&Ballenger (E.G.)  Apre-
  liminary report on the Spirocheta pallida.  J.Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1905, xiv, 1497.—Terra (F.) O espirocheta de
  Schaudinn.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1906,  xx, 5; 15.—
  Terzaghi (D. R.)   I nostri risultati nella ricerca della
  Spirocheta pallida per 4 anni.  Cliu. dermosifilopat. d. r.
  Univ. di Roma, 1910, xxviii, 43-51. -----. Ulteriori studi
  sul modo di comportarsi delle spirochete pallide nei sifi-
  litici. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1911, xlvi, 123-127.—
  Thesing (C.) Kritische Bemerkungen zur Spirochete
  pallida  bei Svphilis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905,
  Iii, 1337.—Thiblerge (G.)  Le Spirochete pallida de
  Schaudinn, agent pathogene de la syphilis; sa recherche;
  ses habitats; applications a  la clinique.  Gaz. d. hop.,
  Par., 1906, lxxix,  123-129.  Also: Syphilis, Par., 1906, iv,
  356-368.—Thibierge (G.), Bavaut & Burnet.  Spi-
  rochete de Schaudin n et syphilis experimentale.  Compt.
  rend.Soc.debiol., Par., 1906,lx,298-300—Thomsen(0.)
  AChievitz (O.)  Spirochete pallida (Treponema palli-
  dum) vedmedf0dt Syfilis.  [. . . in  congenital syphilis.]
  Bibliot. f. Leger, K0benh., 1906,8. R., vii, 157-164,1 tab.—
  Tomasczewski (E.)  Ueber den Nachweis der Spiro-
  chete pallida  bei tertiiirer  Svphilis.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1301.—"Vanhaecke (E.)   Sur la
  longue vitalite du treponeme. Echo med. du nord, Lille,
  1911, xv, 336.—Veillon (A.) AGirard (J.)  Spirochete
  pallida Schaudinn, dans la roseole syphilitique. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 652.—Verse (M.)  Die
  Spirochete pallida in ihren Beziehungen zu den syphi-
  litischen Gewebsveriinderungen.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906,
  ii, 626; 653; 682.—VOrner (H.)  Ueber wechselndes Vor-
  kommen der Luesspirochiite.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, liv, 2330.—Voloshin (A. D.)  K voprosu o
  mikroorganizmie  sifilisa.   [On  the microorganism  of
  syphilis.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v,  1210-1212.—
  Volpino (G.) & Fontana (A.)  Ricerche preliminari
  d' orientamento sulla coltivazione artificiale  della Spiro-
  chete pallida  (Schaudinn).  Riv.  d' ig. e  san. pubb.,
  Torino,  1906, xvii, 462-466.  Also, transl: Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol.  [etc.],  1. Abt.,  Jena, 1906,  xiii, 666-669.—
  Vuillemin (P.)  Sur la denomination de  l'agent pre-
  sume de la svphilis.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905,
  cxl, 1567.—Wallich (V.) & Levaditi  (C.)   Recher-
  ches sur la presence du Spirochete  pallida dans le pla-
  centa.  Compt.rend.Soc.de biol.,  Par., 1906, lx, 191.—
  Wechselmann (W.) & Loewentlial (W.)  Unter-
  suchungen fiber die Schaudinn-Hoffmannschen  Spiro-
  chatenbefunde in syphilitischen Krankheitsprodukten.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1905, i, 657.----------. Zur Kenntnis
  der  Spirochete pallida.  Ibid., 838-841.— Weitlaner
  (F.)  Noch einiges iiber Spirochete  pallida.  Berl. klin.-
  therap.  Wchnschr.,  1905, 1124-1129.   Also: Wien.  klin.-
  therap.  Wchnschr., 1905, 1124-1129.— Wiens.   Spiro-
  cheten-Untersuchungen an  Chinesen.  Arch. f. Schiffs-
  u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1906.x, 459-462.—Wilson (D. S.)
  Diagnostic importance of the  Spirochete  pallida  or
  Treponema pallidum.  Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 190\
  xv, 69-72.—Wiman (A.)  Ueber das Vorkommen von
  Spirochete pallida bei Syphilis.  Nord. med.  A rk., Stock-
  holm. 1906, 3.  f., vi, afd. 2, no. 3, 1-13.— Wolff (M.)
  Eine En tgegnung auf die Pallida-Kritik von Herrn Sal ing.
  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906-7, xliii,
  Orig., 156; 222. -----.  Nochmals zur Pallida-Kritik des
  Herrn  Saling.  Ibid.,  803-806.—WroIters (M.)  Ueber
  die  bei  Syphilis gefundenen Spirochaten.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1905,i,963-967.—Wood (M. A.)  Treponema palli-
  dum.  Texas State J. M.,  Fort  Worth,  1908-9, iv, 2*7.—
  Wright (J. H.)  & Richardson (O.)  Treponematn
  (spirochete) in syphilitic aortitis;  five  cases, one with
  aneurism.  Boston M.&S. J., 1909, clx, 539-541.  Also: Pub.
  Mass. Gen. Hosp., Bost., 1909, ii, 395-402.   Also, Reprint.—
  Zabolotnfy  (D. K.)  Spirokheti  pri sifilisle.  [Spiro-
  chete in syphilis.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv,
  741.   Also: Russk. J. Kozhn.  i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,
  1906, xii, 76-79. -----.  O nakhozhdenii spirokhet pri sifi-
  lisle.  [Spirochete in syphilis.]  Kharkov. M. J., 1907, iv,
  312-316.—Zabolotniy (D. K.) &Maslakovets (P. P.)
  Nablyudeniva nad dvizheniyem i skle'ivaniyem bllednol
  spirokheti (Spirochete pallida).  [On the motility and
  agglutination of the . . .1  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907,
  vi, 361.  Also,  transl: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena, 1907, xliv. Orig., 532-534.—Zeit (F. R.)  The
  Spirocheta pallida as etiologic factor of syphilis. Quart.
  Bull. Northwest. Univ. Med. Sch., Chicago, 1908-9, x, 17-
  42.-Zeleneff(I. F.)  O spirokhetlesifilisa.  [Thespiro- 
SYPHILIS.
439
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Parasite of,  Specific)  [Spiro-

  chseta pallida;  Treponema pallidum].
  cheta  ot svphilis.]   Russk. J. Kozhn. i  Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1905, ix, 365-369: x, 187-201,1 pl. -----. K mor-
  fologii bllednol spirokheti; koltsevidniya, zvlezdchatiya
  formi yeya.  [Morphology of the Spirocheta pallida; ring
  and  star forms.]   Ibid., 1909, xviii,  19-24, 2 pl.   Also,
  transl: Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol. [etc.],l. Abt,  Jena, 1910,
  liv, Orig., 7-11, 2 pl.

Syphilis (Parasite of  Specific, Demon-

  stration of) by special cultures and stain-

  ing methods.

     Badin (M. - J. - V.)  * Recherche du Spirochete
  pallida dans les lesions superficielles de la syphi-
  lis.   8°.   Bordeaux,  1906.
     Comandox (J.)  *De l'usage en clinique de
  1'ultra-microscope en particulier pour la recher-
  che et l'etude des spirochetes.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
     Andrews (C.  R.)  The specific organism of syphilis
  and a simple staining method for their detection.  Tr. M.
  Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1906, 160-160.—Arkin (A.) Ac-
  quired syphilitic ulcers  of the bowel; demonstration of
  the Spirocheta pallida.  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1911-12,
  viii, 224-240.—Arnheim (G.)  Kulturversuche der Spi-
  rocheta pallida. Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1909, xii, 290-
  294. -----. Demonstration eines Priiparates  von  Spiro-
  chaeten aus einer Kultur  nach Schereschewsky. Ver-
  handl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1909, Berl., 1910, xl, pt. 1,
  154.—Arning  (E.)  Fiirbung der Spirochaete pallida.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907,  xxxiii,
  1027.—Arning (E.) & Klein (C.) Die praktische Durch-
  fiihrung des Nachweises der Spirocheta pallida im gros-
  sen Krankenhausbetrieb.  Ibid., 1482-1487.—Ballenger
  (E. G.) A new method of staining motile  organisms,
  renal tube casts and  fixed smears of Spirocheta pallida.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1635.—Band! (I.) &
  Simonelli (F.)  Ueberdie Anwesenheit der Spirochete
  pallida in sekundar-syphilitischen Manifestationen und
  iiber die zu ihrem Nachweis angewendeten Fiirbungsme-
  thoden.   Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  Iii,  1668.—
  Barach (J. H.)  Warning against the India-ink method
  for the Spirocheta pallida.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910,
  lv, 1892.—Barannlkoff (I. A.)  K  tekhnikle serebre-
  niya  bllednol  spirokheti  Schaudinn'a.  [Technique of
  silvering Schaudinn's spirocheta.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1907, vi,  407.  Also, transl: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
   [etc.], 1. Abt.,  Jena,  1909,  1, Orig., 263-267.—Bayly (H.
  W.)  Demonstration by the ultra-microscope of living
  Treponema pallidum and various spirochetes. Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Clin. Sect.,  3-6.—Beltzke
   (H.)  Zur Kritik der Silberspirochate. Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol. Letc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906-7, xliii, 369-371.—Benda
   (C.)  Zur Levaditifiirbung der Spirocheta pallida.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 428; 480.  Also: Verhandl. d.
  Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1907L 1908, xxxviii, pt. 2,  95-120.
   [Discussion], pt. 1, 66; 88.—Berger (F. R. M.) Zur Far-
  bung der Spirochete pallida. Munchen.med. Wchnschr.,
  1906, liii, 862; 1209.—Bertarelli (E.) & Volplno (G.)
  Ulteriori ricerche sulla presenza di Spirochete  pallida
  nelle sezioni di lesioni  sifilitiche primarie, secondarie  e
  terziarie.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1906, 4. s.,
   xii, 6-11.  Also, transl: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena, 1906, xii, 74-78,1 pl.—Bertarelli (E.), Vol-
  plno ((}.) & Bovero (R.)  Untersuchungen iiber  die
  Spirochete pallida Schaudinn bei Syphilis.  Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol.  [etc.],  1. Abt.,  Jena, 1905-6, xl,  56-64,  2 pl.—
   Bertin & Breton.  Preparations  de spirochetes, de-
  crites  par  Schaudinn et  Hoffmann  comme  specifiques
  des affections  svphilitiques.  Echo med. du nord, Lille,
  1905, ix, 306.—Bizard (L.) Diagnostic de la  syphilis par
  l'ultramicroscope; comment on doit prelever et recueillir
  les serosites destinees a  la recherche du treponeme pale
  par l'ultramicroscope.  J. de med. de Par., 1909, 2.  s., xxi,
  263—Blaschko (A.)   [Bemerkungen und Demonstra-
  tionen zur Spirochaetenfragc]   [Discussion.]  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 255; 350.—Brezovszky (E.) Auf
  verschiedene Weise  gefiirbte Spirocheta pallida.  Ver-
  handl. d. Budapest, k. Gesellsch. d. Aerzte, 1907, Budapest,
  1908,  62.—Bruckner (J.)  Une modification pratique
  du procede de Romanowsky, pour le sang et le treponeme.
  Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 968.—Burnet
   (E.) & Vincent (C.)  Topographie du Spirochete pal-
  lida Schaudinn dans les coupes  de chancre syphilitique.
  Ibid., 1905, lix, 474.—€ampana (R.)  Un solido tenta-
  tivo, per la ricerca  della Spirochete pallida, abortito,
  Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1907, xxv, 35.
        . Sulla non coltivabilita della  Spirocheta pallida.
  Gior.ital. d. mal.ven.,Milano, 1908, xlix, 220-222.—<'asa-
  grandi (O.) & De liuca (R.)  Senei filtrati di  mani-
  festazioni sifilitiche ottenuti attraversocandeleBerkefeld
  comuni, V, N, W, Chamberland F, si trovi P agente dell'
  infezione.  Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1906, n. s., xvi, 23-48.—
  Chirivino (V.)  Sulla importanza della ricerca del Tre-
  ponema pallido in talune lesioni clinicamente sospette.
Syphilis  (Parasite of,  Specific, Demon-

  stration of) by special cultures and stain-

  ing methods.
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1908, xxiv, 1099-1102.—Chrzelit-
  zer.  Syphilis und der Spirochaetenfund. Reichs-Med.-
  Anz.,Leipz., 1906, xxxi,203-206.—Cluffo (G.)  Utilitadell'
  esame a iresco della Spirocheta pallida per la diagnosi e
  cura precoce della sifiiide.  Gior.ital.d.mal.ven.,Milano,
  1909,xliv,168-170.—Colin (J.S.)  On the means of finding
  the Spirocheta pallida with special reference to theindia
  ink method.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1911, xviii, 26-31.—
  Coles (A. C.)  Spirocheta pallida; methods of exami-
  nation and detection, especially by means of the dark-
  ground  illumination.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1909, i,  1117-
  1120.—Comandon (J.)  Diagnostic du treponeme pale
  a l'ultra-microscope. Ann. d.  mal. ven., Par., 1909,  iv,
  96-110.—Corbus (B. C.)  Demonstration of  the living
  Spirocheta pallida. Tr. Am. Urol. Ass. 1908, Brookline,
  1909, ii, 75-79, 1 pl.—Cornelius (R.)  La presence de
  spirochetes dans le sue des ganglions lymphatiques chez
  les syphilitiques.  Arch.  gen. de med., Par., 1905, i, 1318-
  1321.—Cslkl (M.)  Spirocheta pallida-leletek luesnel.
  [Finding the Spirochete pallida in lues.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1906,1, 224.—Davidsohn (C.)  Spirochaeten-
  fiirbung mit Kresylviolett.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905,
  xiii,985.—De Napoli (F.)  Unsempliceartifiziodi tecnica
  applicable aH'ultramicroscopioperricerchebiologichee
  terapeutiche sulla Spirocheta pallida.  Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1911, xxxii, 773-776.—Doll Ie.  Ueber Fiirbung von
  Organismen in syphilitischen Geweben und die Uebertrag-
  barkeit der Syphilis auf Meerschweinchen. Mitth.f.d.Ver.
  Schlesw.-Holst. Aerzte, Kiel, 1897, n. F., vi, 28-32.—Dohi
  (S.) Ueber das Vorkommen der Spirochete pallida  im
  Gewebe, nebst einigen Bemerkungen fiber Spirocheten-
  farbung und die Kernfarbung mit Silber impriignierter
  Praparate. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1907, xliv, Orig., 246-256.—Doutrelepont  Spirochete
  pallida im gefarbten Schnittpniparat.   Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1060. -----.  Ueber
  den Nachweis der Spirochete pallida mittels des Bur-
  rischen Tuscheverfahrens.  Sitzungsb. d. naturh. Ver. d.
  preuss. Rheinl. u. Westphal. 1909,  Bonn, 1910, Teil B, 38.—
  Doutrelepont & Grouven.   Ueber den  Nachweis
  von Spirochete pallida in tertiar-syphilitischen Produk-
  ten.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1906,
  xxxii, 908.—Dreyer (A.)  Die Differentialdiagnose der
  Spirochaeten in Schnittpraparaten. Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1906, ii, 1340. -----. Der Nachweis der Spirochete pallida
  in der Klinik der Syphilis.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1910,
  xvii, 658-675.—Dudgeon (L. S.)   The staining reactions
  of  the spirochete found in syphilitic lesions. Lancet,
  Lond., 1905, ii, 522.—Duperie (R.)  Colorabilite persis-
  tante, par la solution de  Giemsa, du spirochete de Schau-
  dinn, sur les frottis de  pieces abandonnees depuis des
  mois  dans le formol.  J. d.  mal. cutan. et syph., Par.,
  1909, xx, 893.—Ehrlich (H.) & Lenartowicz (J.  T.)
  O sposobach barwienia kretka bladego w celach rozpoz-
  nawczych.  [On the methods of staining the Spirocheta
  pallida for diagnostic purposes.]   Przegl. lek., Krakow,
  1908,  xlvii, 33-35.—Ehrmann  (S.) Ueber Spirochae-
  tenbefunde in den syphilitischen Geweben.  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 1905-1908.—Eisenberg (F.)   O
  nowej metodzie tuszowej wykrywania kretowlosa bla-
  dego (Spirochete pallida).   [On a new method of detect-
  ing the Spirochaeta pallida.]  Przegl. lek., Krakow, 1910,
  xlix,  31.  Also, transl:  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  Wien,
  1910, xvii, 121-124.—Emmons (A. B.)  The diagnostic
  value of the search for Spirocheta pallida in the umbilical
   cord of the newborn.  Boston M.  & S. J., 1910, clxii, 640.—
   Entz(B.)&Feldmann(I.) Spirocheta pallida bujak6-
  rosszervekg6rcsbimetszeteiben.  [. . . in the microscopic
  sections of venereally diseased organs.]  Orvosihetil., Bu-
  dapest.1906,1,261. Also, transl: Ungar. med. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1906, xi, 109.—Flexn er (S.)  Demonstration of Tre-
  ponema pallidum with the dark-field illumination micro-
  scope.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1907-8, n. s., vii, 207-210.—
   Fogh (R.)   Om Paavisning af Spirochete pallida  i
   Snit.   [The demonstration of Spirochete pallida in sec-
   tions.]  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1907, 4. R., xv, 991; 1019.—
   Friedenthal (II.)   Welche Gewebsbestandteile  in
  entziindetem Gewebe tauschen Silberspirochaeten vor ?
   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 99-101.—Frohwein
   (F.)  Spirochiitenbefunde im Gewebe.  Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1906,  ii, 439-442.—Frilliwald (R.)  Ueber den Nach-
  weis der  Spirochete pallida mittels des Tuscheverfah-
   rens.    Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1909,  lvi, 2523.—
  Gastou. Nouveaux precedes rapides de recherches du
  spirochete dans les frottis;  procede a l'argent de Com-
  mandon,  procede  differentiel de Bottelii.   Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 294-298.—
   Gaudier & Paris (A.)   Constatation de treponemes
   dans une gomme svphilitique.  Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1911, xxii, 393-395.—Geraghty  (J.T.)
  The practical value of the demonstration of Spirocheta
  pallida in the early diagnosis of syphilis.  JohnsHopkins
   Hosp. Bull., Bait.,  1908, xix,  364-367. Also: Maryland M.
  J., Bait., 1908, li, 159.—Ghoreyeb (A. A. W.)  A newand
  quick method for  staining spirochetes (treponemata) in 
SYPHILIS.
440
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Parasite of Specific, Demon-

  stration of) by special cultures and stain-

  ing methods.
  smear  preparations.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1910, liv,
  1498.  Also: Pub.Mass. Gen. Hosp.,Bost., 1910,iii,367-369.—
  Giemsa (G.)  Bemerkungen zur Fiirbung der Spiro-
  cheta  pallida (Schaudinn).  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1026. -----. Beitrag zur Far-
  bung der Spirochete pallida (Schaudinn) in Ausstrich-
  priiparaten.  Ibid., 1907,  xxxiii, 676-679.—Gierke (E.)
  Zur Kritik der Silberspirochaete.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1906, xliv, 75.—Goldhorn (L. B.)  A rapid and certain
  method of staining Spirochete pallida.  Proc. N. York
  Path. Soc, 1905-6, n.s., v, 109-173, 2 pl.  Also: Post-Grad-
  uate, N. Y., 1906, xxi, 155-159, 2 pl.  Also: 3. Exper. M., N.
  Y., 1906, viii, 451-460, 2 pl.—Gradle (H.S.)  Demonstra-
  tion of the Spirochete pallida in  tissue.  Tr. Chicago
  Path. Soc, 1907-8, vii, 54— G run berg.  Demonstration
  mikroskopischer Praparate  von  Spirochatenbefunden
  im Felsenbein.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch.,
  Jena, 1911, xx, 245-257.  Also: Ztschr. f.  Ohrenh. [etc.],
  Wiesb., 1911, lxxiii, 223-228.—Gurd  (F. B.)   Newer
  methods of demonstrating the Treponema pallidum, with
  especial  reference  to the india-ink method. J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1779.—Hallopeau (H.) & Gas-
  tou.  Sur les localisations svstematiseesdu Treponema
  pallidum.  Internat. Dernat, Cong, (vi.) 1907.  Tr., N. Y.,
  1908, ii, 728-739.—Harvey (D.)  A note on the staining
  of Spirochete pallida.  J. Rov. Army Med. Corps, Lond.,
  1905, v, 409-411.—Hecht  (V.) <fc Wilenko (M.)  Ueber
  die Untersuchung der Spirochete pallida mit dem Tusch-
  verfahren.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xxii, 932.—Hel-
  ler (J.) A Bablnowitseh (Lydia). Einige Mitteilun-
  gen iiber die praktisch-diagnostische Verwertbarkeit der
  Untersuchung auf Spirochete pallida. Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1906, ii, 735-737.—Hiller ( K.)  A method of rapidly stain-
  ing Spirocheta pallida. Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Mel-
  bourne,  1908, xiii,  148-l"i0— llirschberg (L.  K.)  The
  method  of Giemsa for staining the Spirocheta pallida.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv, 1086.—Hoftmann (E.)
  Die Reinzuchtung der Spirochete  pallida.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 2160-2162.  Also: Ztschr. f. Hyg.
  u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1911,  lxviii, 27-44.—Ho'tt-
  mann (E. i >V Beer (A.)  Weitere Mitteilungen iiberden
  Nachweis der Spirochete pallida im Gewebe.   Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1906, xxxii,  869-872.—
  Hoftmann (E.) & Halle (A.)  Ueber eine bessere Dar-
  stellungsart der  Spirocheta pallida im Ausstrich.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1516.—Khitrovo (A. A.)
  Prostlelshiy sposob obnaruzheniya bllednol spirokheti
  v mazkakh. [The  simplest method of presenting  the
  Spirocheta pallida in smear cultures.] Russk.  Vrach.,
  S.-Peterb., 1909,  viii, 875.—Klaussner  (E.)  Eine Se-
  kundenfarbungderSpir<uhetapallida. Berl.klin.Wchn-
  schr.,  1911, xlviii, 169.—Kraus (A.)  Zur Technik der
  Spirochatenfarbung.  Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1906,
  liii, 2568.—Landsteiiier (K.) & Mucha (V.)  Zur
  Technik  der Spirochetenuntersuchung. Wien.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1906,  xix,  1349— Lenartoiviiz  (J.  T.)  &
  Potrzobowski  (K.)  Eine  einfache  Methode  der
  Darstellung der Spirochete pallida.  Centralbl. f. Bakte-
  riol.  [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena,  1910, lvi, Orig., 186-191.—
  Lennaux (C.) & Geets (V.)  Culture du Treponema
  pallidum de Schaudinn.   Ibid., 1906, xii, 684-688. Also:
  Progres  med. beige, Brux., 1906, viii, 121-123,1 pl.-l.e-
  vaditl (C.)  Sur la  coloration du Spirochete pallida
  Schaudinn  dans les coupes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1905, lix, 326.  -----. A propos de 1'impregnation au
  nitrate d'argent des spirochetes sur coupes.  Ibid., 1906,
  lx, 67.  -----. Morphologie et culture du Spirochete re-
  fringens (Schaudinn et Hoffmann).  Ibid., lxi, 182-184.
  -----. Bemerkungen  zu dem Aufsatz von W. Schulze
   [iiber  Silberimpragnierung syphilitischer Gewebe  zur
  Sichtbarmachung der  Spirochete pallida].  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1308.  -----.  Technique de la re-
  cherche du Treponema pallidum dans les produits syphi-
  litiques.  Rev. demed., Par., 1907, xxvii, 940-947.—Leva-
  diti (C.) & Mcintosh (J.)  Contribution a l'etude de
  la culture de Treponema  pallidum.  Ann. de l'lnst. Pas-
  teur, Par.,  1907, xxi, 784-797, 2 pl.—Levaditi (C.)  &
  Manouelian.  Nouvelle methode rapide pour la colo-
  ration des spirochetes sur coupes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol.,  Par., 1906,  lx, 134-136.—Levy-Bing (A.)   Des
  moyens de coloration du Spirochete pallida.  Bull, med.,
  Par., 1905, xix, 572; 604.  Also: Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii, 675-
  684. -----.  Des differentes methodes pour colorer les
  protozoaires et en particulier la Spirochete pallida. Ann.
  d. mal. ven., Par., 1909,  iv, 184-188.—Lombardo (C.)
  Sulla dimostrazione del Treponema pallidum nei germi
  dentali.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1909,  xliv, 679-
  684.—McDonagh (J. E. R.)  The method of demon-
  strating the Spirocheta pallida by the black ground illu-
  mination.  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1909, xxi, 290-292.
  -----. Specimen of Spirocheta pallida prepared with In-
  dia ink, with demonstration of method.  Proc Roy.
   soc. Med.,  Lond., 1909-10,  iii, no. 6, Dermat. Sect, 73.—
   MacKce (G. M.)  The  Spirocheta pallida in syphilis,
   with special reference to  Goldhorn's rapid staining meth-
Syphilis (Parasite of Specific, J)emon-

  stration of) by special cultures and stain-

  ing methods.
  od. N.York M. J. [etc.],  1906, lxxxiii, 688-592.  Also'
  Reprint.  -----. The diagnostic value of the Spirocheta
  pallida  in svphilis. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,
  St. Louis, 1906, x, 145-150.—Mael,< imaii (A.) Demon-
  stration of spirochetes from syphilis, yaws, and granu-
  loma  pudendi, with  remarks  upon the  protoplasmic
  bodies in syphilitic material.  Glasgow M. J., 1907, lxvii,
  148-153.—MaeNeal (W.J.)  A rapid and simple method
  of staining Spirocheta pallida.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1907, xlviii,  609. Also, Reprint—Manahan (T. J.)  A
  demonstration of the Spirocheta pallida of syphilis, with
  description of rapid method of staining.  Boston M. & S.
  J., 1906, cliv, 264-^266,  1 pl.—Mandelbaum (M.)  Eine
  vitale Fiirbung der Spirochete pallida.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1907,  liv,  2268.— Maslakovets (P.  P.)
  K voprosu o stroyenii i okraskle bllednol spirokheti (Tre-
  ponema pallidum).  [Structure and staining of the spiro-
  cheta.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 773.—Meyer
  (O.)  Zur Frage der Silberspirochate.  Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1908, xlvi, Orig., 319-321.—
  Minassian  (P.)  Modificazioni ai metodi  di ricerca
  della  Spirocheta pallida; impregnazione rapida dei tes-
  suti sifilitici col nitrate d' argento.  Gior. ital. d. mal.
  yen., Milano, 1910, xiv, 125-129. -----. Per 1' impregna-
  zione rapida della  Spirocheta pallida nei tessuti.  Ibid.,
  384.—Mucha (V.) Ueber den Nachweis der Spirochete
  pallidaimDunkelfelde.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 1498.—
  Mucha (V.) & Scherber (G.)  Ueber den Nachweis
  der Spirochete pallida im syphilitischen Gewebe.  Wien.
  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1906,  xix,  145-148.—Mulilens  (P.)
  Reinzuchtung  einer Spirochiite  (Spirocheta pallida?)
  aus einer syphilitischen Druse.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1909,  xxxv, 1261— MUhlens
  (P.) &  liOlie. Ueber Ziichtungsversuche  der  Spiro-
  chete pallida.   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.  Abt,
  Jena,  1908,  xlvii, Orig.,  487-490— Miillern -A spe-
  gren  (U.)   Om  pavesandet af  Spirochete pallida
  medels  morkfiiltbelysning.   [The  detection of  Spiro-
  cheta pallida  bv  "Dunkelfeldbeleuchtung."] Svensk.
  L&k.-Sallsk.  Forhandling,  Stockholm,  1910, 128-134.—
  Nageotte  (J.) A propos de la communication de Ra-
  vaut et Ponselle, sur la presence du spirochete pale dans
  les noyaux des cellules de  l'ependyme, au cours de la
  syphilis.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,
  1907, 3. s., xxiv, 1596-1599.   Also: Eeole prat. d. hautes
  etudes.   Lab. d'histol. du Coll. de France.  Trav. 1907,
  Par.,  1908,  279-282.— Nattan-I.arrier (L.)  &.  Ber-
  geron (A.)  Presence  du  Spirochete pallida dans le
  sang des syphilitiques.   Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, 19.—
  Nicolas &  Favre  (M.)   Coloration du treponema
  (spirochete) de Schaudinn dans les organes;presentation
  de coupes d'un foie d'heredo-syphilitique.   Bull. Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1906, v, 4.----------.  Treponema
  pallidum de Schaudinn et Hoffmann examine vivant au
  moyen  de l'ultra-microscope. Lyon m6d., 1900, cxiii, 37.—
  Nicolas (J.),  Favre & Andre.   Micro-photographies
  du spirochete de Schaudinn  et Hoffmann faites par MM.
  Lumiere. Ibid.. 1905, cv, 122-124.—Noeggerath (CT.)
  & Staehelin (R.)  Zum Nachweis der Spirochete pal-
  lida im Blute Svphilitischer.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1905, Iii, 1481.—Noguchi (H.)  A  method for the pure
  cultivation  of  pathogenic Treponema pallidum (Spiro-
  cheta pallida). J. Exper.  M., Lancaster, Pa. <k N. Y.,
  1911, xiv, 99-108, 5  pl.  Also [Abstr.]: J. Am. M. Ass , Chi-
  cago, 1911, lvii, 102.  Also, transl: Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1911, lviii, 1550. -----.  The direct cultivation of
  Treponema pallidum pathogenic  for the monkey.   J.
  Exper.  M.,  Lancaster,   Pa.,  1912,  xv, 90-100, 3 pl —
  Ohmura (T.) [Silver impregnation methods of Spiro-
  chete  pallida in streak preparations.]  Hifukwa  kiu
  Hiniokikwa Zasshi, Tokyo,  1907, vii, 427-436.—Oho (0.)
  [Histological preparations of Spirachete pallida.]   Ibid.,
  423-427.—Oppenheim(M.)&Sachs(0.)  Eineeinfache
  und schnelle Methode  zur  dcutlichen  Darstellung  der
  Spirochete pallida. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl.,  1905, xxxi, 1154-1156. —Pasini.  Dimostrazione
  della Spirocheta pallida nei  germi dentali di un eredo-
  sifilitieo. Gior. ital. d. mal.  ven., Milano, 1908, xliii, 638-
  545,1 pl.—Petersen (O. V.)  O znachenii sposoba Burri
   (zhidkaya tush) dlya izslledovaniya spirokheti sifilisa.
   [Burri's'method of investigating the spirocheta of syph-
  ilis.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix,1117—Pciresco
  (G. Z.)   Impregnation au nitrate d'argentdes spirochete
  dans les coupes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905,
  lix, 680-682.—Pi'. (L.)  Der  Stand der mikroskopischen
  Forschung beziiglich der Syphilis-Spirochaete, sowie der
  Trypanosomakrankheiten am Schluss des Jahres 1905.
  Korr.-Bl. d. allg. arztl.  Ver.  v. Thuringen, Jena, 1906,
  xxxv,  1-13. — Pokrovskl (V.  V.)  Sravnitelniya iz-
  slledovaniva bllednol spirokheti  po  Burri i Giemsa.
   [Comparative  investigations of the pale spirocheta by
   Burri's and Giems's methods.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.
   1911, x, 160-162.—Preis (K.)  Die Methodik der Unter-
   suchung auf spirochete pallida.  Wien. med.  Presse,
   1906, xlvii,  2525-2530—Price (L. T.)  The diagnosis of 
SYPHILIS.
441
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Parasite of, Specific, Demon-

  stration  of) by special cultures and stain-

  ing methods.
  syphilis bv means of demonstration of Spirocheta pallida.
  Old Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1910-11, xi, 333-338.—
  Proca (G.) & Vasilescu (V.)  Sur un procede de co-
  loration rapide du Spirochete pallida. Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 1044.—Prowazek (S.)  Tech-
  nik der Spirochate-Untersuehung.  Ztschr. f. wissensch.
  Mikr.,  Leipz., 1906, xxiii, 1-12.—tt«ejrat  (L.)   Le tre-
  poneme dans la syphilis; caracteres, recherche, technique
  bacteriologique.   Med. mod.,  Par.,  1908, xix, 282. —
  Queyrat (L.) & Levaditi.  Recherche du Treponema
  pallidum (spirochete) de Schaudinn dans  les coupes de
  lesions syphilitiques primaires, secondaires et tertiaires.
  Bull, et mem. Soc med. d. h6p. de Par.,  1906,  3. s., xxiii,
  321-327.—tjuinby  (W. C.)  The demonstration of the
  Spirocheta pallida bv the method of dark field illumina-
  tion.  Boston M. & S. J., 1908, clix, 175.—Bavaut (P.) &
  Ponselle  (A.)  Impregnation  du spirochete  pallida
  dans les frottis sur lames au moyen  de la largine (albu-
  minate d'argent).  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908,
  lxv, 438-440.—Beitmann (K.)  Zur Fiirbung der Spiro-
  chete  pallida Schaudinn.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 997.—Sabrazes (J.) & Du-
  perie  (R.)   Thionine picriquee  apres  impregnation
  argentique  des spirochetes.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc.  med.
  de Bordeaux,  1909.  xxx,  207.—Sallng (T.)   Kritische
 , Betrachtungen fiber  die  sogenannte  Syphilisspiro-
  chate.   1. Die Silberspiroehate.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
   [etc],  1. Abt, Jena, 1906-7,  xliii, Orig., 162; 233; 362.—
 « Schereschewski i.I.)   Das Verhalten der Spirochete
  pallida (Schaudinn) bei der Giemsafiirbung.  Ibid., 1907,
 ' xiv, Orig., 91-94. -----. Zum Nachweis der  Spirochete
  pallida in  Ausstrichen.   Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,
 • Leipz.  u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 462. -----.  Ziichtung der
 '• Spirochete pallida  (Schaudinn).  Ibid., 1909, xxxv, 835.
  -----. Erkennung des Syphiliserregers auf  dem Wege
  der Ziichtung der Spirochete pallida.  Verhandl. d. Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, Kbnigsb., 1910, Leipz ,
  1911, lxxxii, pt. 2, 401-405. Also: Berl. Klin.  Wchnschr.,
   1910, xlvii, 1927. -----. Syphilisiibertragung mit Spiro-
   chatenkultur;  von Dungernsche Reaktion. Centralbl. f.
   Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1911,1, Ref., Beihft.,118.—
   Schlasberg (H. I.)  Om pavisaneet af Spirochete pal-
   lida medelst tuschmetoden.  [The detection of Spiro-
   cheta pallida bv the tinctural method.]  Svens.  Liik.-
   Sallsk.  Forhandling, Stockholm, 1910,  134.— Sc Inn orl
   (G.)  Die Farbung der Spirochete pallida im Schnitt-
   priiparat nach Giemsa.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
   u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 876-878.—Schneider.  Ueber Spi-
   rocheten  in Gewebeschnitten.  Miinchen. med. Wchn-
   schr., 1906, liii, 1279.  Also: Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
   Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1360.—Scholtz (W.)  Ueber
   die Bedeutung des Spirochatennachweises fiir die klini-
   sche Diagnose der Syphilis.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
   Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 215-217. —Schulze (W.)
   Die Silberspirochaete.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii,
   1213;  1654.  See, also, supra,  Levaditi. -----. Die Silber-
   spirochaten in  der Kornea.  Klin. Monatsbl. f  Au-
   genh.,  Stuttg., 1907,  xiv,  466-475,  1  pl.—Schuster
   ( R.)   Der Nachweis der  Spirochete pallida, seine Be-
   deutung und  praktische Verwertbarkeit fiir die Diag-
   nose  der  Syphilis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1907,  xliv,
   549-552.—Sezary (A.)  Technique et valeur del'examen
   microbiologique dans la syphilis. Presse med., Par., 1907,
   xv, 849.—Shook (F. M.)  Demonstration of  Treponema
   pallidum.  U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash, 1910, iv, 355 —
   Simonelli (F.)  <fe Bantli (I.) Di un metodo rapido
   di colorazione della Spirochete pallida.  Gazz. d. osp.,
   Milano, 1905, xxvi, 1103.   Also, transl: Centralbl. f. Bak-
   teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,  1905-6, xl,  159-162.—Soba-
   chefi*(V. Y.)   Okraska sifiliticheskol spirokheti kak di-
   agnosticheskoye sredstvo.  [Staining syphilitic spiroche-
   te as  a diagnostic  method.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Pe-
   tersb., 1907, ccxx, med.-spec pt,  524-536.—Speniilor
   (C.) Tierexperimenteller Nachweis, Ziichtung und Far-
  bung des Svphilis-Erregers.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,
   Basel, 1911, xii, 529-535.—Spillniann (L.) Dispositif fa-
   cilitant la recherche du spirochete au moyen du conden-
   sateur a fond obscur.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
   1910, lxviii, 141.—Stern (M.) Ueber den Nachweis der
   Spirochete pallida im Ausstrich mittelst der Silberme-
   thode.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1907,  xliv, 400.—Stone
   (W. J.) Thetechnicof examination for the pale  spiro
   chete by dark-field illumination.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
   cago, 1909, Iii, 960-962.—Tanaka (T.)  Zur Spiroche-
   tefarbung  in  dem  Syphilisgewebe.  [Japanese text.]
   Hifubvog.  kiu Hiniokibyog. Zasshi, Tokyo,  1906, vi,
   106-109. — Thlbierge  (G.), Bavaut  (P.) &  lie
   Sourd (L.)  Le Spirochete pallida de Schaudinn  et
   le diagnostic de la syphilis; etude de  bacteriologie cli-
   nique et recherches experimentales.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 383-401.—Tieche.
   Untersuchungen fiber die Spirochete pallida im Gewebe
   bei primarer und sekundiirer Svphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat.
   u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1912, Orig., cxi, 223-246.—Tiede-
   mann (E. F.) The Spirochete  pallida and its demon-
Syphilis (Parasite of Specific, Demon-

  stration of) by special cultures and stain-

  ing methods.
  stration in sections.  Quart. Bull. M. Dep. Wash. Univ.,
  St. Louis, 1905-6, iv, 264-268.—Toepel.  Die Farbung der
  Spirochete pallida in Schnitten; Uebersichtsreferat.  Der-
  mat Centralbl., Leipz., 1906, ix,  106.—Torok (L.)  &
  Schattclcsz (M.)  Adatok a Spirocheta pallida kimu-
  tatasaho/..  [Contributions on demonstrating. . .]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1907. li, 545. Also, transl: Pest.med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1907, xliii, 846— Treutleln.  Demon-
  stration von Spirochaten.  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesell-
  sch. zu Wiirzb., 1906, 17.—Uhle  (A. A.) & Mackin-
  ney  (W.  H.)  The demonstration of Spirocheta pal-
  lida in lesions of acquired syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1907,  xlviii, 605-607.—Viana (O.)   Per una
  piu rapida ricerca della  spirocheta nei feti sifilitici se-
  condo le  modificazioni proposte  dal dott Minassian.
  Rassegna  d'  ostet. e ginec, Napoli,  1910, xix, 396-402.—
  Volpino (G.)  Sulla colorazione delle spirochete nelle
  sezioni di organi sifilitici.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med.  di
  Torino, 1905, 4. s., xi, 733-735. -----. Osservazioni alia
  critica di Saling relativa alle immagini di spirocheti che
  si ottengono nei tessuti con 1' impiego del metodo foto-
  grafico. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino,  1907, xviii, 270-
  27(1. -----. Zur Farbung der Spirochete pallida.  Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 151.—
  Weis(J. D.) A rapid method of demonstration of the Spi-
  rocheta pallida for diagnosis.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1907-8, lx,
  561: 1908, lxi, 205.—White (B.) & Avery (O. T.)  The
  Treponema pallidum; observations on its occurrence and
  demonstration  in  syphilitic lesions.   Arch. Int. Med.,
  Chicago, 1909, iii, 411^21.—Wile (U. J.)   The Spirocheta
  pallida; its  easy demonstrability,  and a  brief  review  of
  its historv.  J.  Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1909, xxvii,
  296-303.— Williams (B. G. R.)  Foreign matter vs. the
  treponema in ink methods. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910,
  lv, 2080. -----. Simplified method for obtaining and pre-
  paring specimens  of Spirocheta pallida.  Arch. Diagn.,
  N. Y.,1910, iii, 69.— Vamamoto (J.)  Eine Verbesserung
  der Fiirbungsmethode der Spirochete pallide in Gewe-
  ben.  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1909,
   xx, 153-155.—Zabel (A.)  Spirochete pallida in Ausstri-
   chen formalinfixierter Organe. Med. Klin., Berl., 1907,
   iii, 580-582. — Zettnow.  Farbung und Theilung bei
   Spirocheten. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,
   1906, Iii, 485-494, 1 pl. -----. Nachtrag zu: Fiirbung und
   Theilung von Spirocheten.  Ibid.,  539. — Zweig (L.)
   Farbung der Spirocheta pallida in vivo nach E. Meirow-
   sky.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 823.

 Syphilis (Parasites found in).
     See, also,  Parasites (Diseases   caused  by);
   Syphilis  (Causes  and pathology of); Syphilis
   (Parasite of, Specific).
     Pospieloff (A. I.)  O nizshikh organizmakh
   pri sifilisle po literaturnim i eksperimentalnim
   clannim posliednyavo  vremeni.    [The  kwest
   organisms in syphilis, according to recent liter-
   ary  and  experimental  data.]    8°.   Moskva,
   1906.
     Band! (I.) & Simonelli ( F.)   Zellenparasitismus
   in der Svphilis.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt,
   Jena, 1906, xii, 523-526.—Campana (R.)  Quanto vi e
   di vero e di esatto  nei nuovi parassitarie, descritte  da
   von Niessen nei tessuti  sifilitici?  Clin, dermosifilopat.
   d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1898,43.—Clarke (J. J.)  A note  on
   syphilis and cancer, etc., and on some  protozoa.  Brit.
   M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 1274-1276.—Freund (R.)  Ueber
   Cytorrhyctes luis Siegel.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,
   1905, Hi, 1819-1821.—Hoffmann  (R.)  Gregarinen oder
   Plasmazellen?  (Zu dem Artikel: Ueber einen Befund
   von protozoenartigen Gebilden in  den Organen eines
   hereditar-luetischen Fotus,  von  Dr. Jesionek und Dr.
   Kiolemenoglou.)  Ibid., 1904,  li, 2095. — Ho rand pere.
   Sur les sporozoaires de la syphilis. Lyon med., 1904, cii,
   521.—Jancke. UeberCytorrhyctenbefunde.  Munchen.
   med. Wchnschr., 1905,Iii,2183. -----. Die Spirochete pal-
   lida und derCytorrhyktes luis.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,
   1908,xxii,79-89.—Jesionek & Kiolemenoglou. Ue-
   ber einen Befund von protozoenartigen Gebilden in den
   Organeneines hereditar-luetischen Fotus. Munchen. med.
   Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1905-1907. See, also,supra, Hoffmann.—
   deKorte(W.E.)  Oncertainbodiespresentinthechan-
   cre, in the condyloma, andin thebloodduringsecondary
   syphilis.  Practitioner, Lond., 1906, lxxvi, 786-790, 4 pl.—
   Levi. Sudi una forma di microparassititrovati nei sifili-
   tici.  Boll. d.r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1899, xiv, 73.—Mc-
   l<'arland(J.) Preparation,enthusiasm,andself-sacrifice.
   N\ York M. J. [etc.], 1909, xc, 1253-1257.— MacLennan
   (A.)  A preliminary note upon  the Cytorrhyctes luis (Sie-
   gel) and the Spirocheta pallida. Brit. M. J., Lond.,1906, i,
   2.")8 — Tie ii can (J.)  A propos dela microbiologie dela sy-
   philis. J. d. mal. cutan. et syph.,Par., 1908, xix, 801-836.—
   Merk(L.) Ueberden Cytoryktesluis(Siegel). Wien.klin. 
SYPHILIS.
442
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Parasites found in).
  Wchnschr., 1905, xviii. 926-928.  Also: Verhandl.d. Gesell-
  sch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1905, Leipz., 1906, pt. 2, 2.
  HMtc, 373-377.  See, also, infra, Waelsch.—van Nlessen.
  EkincuorBeitragzurSyphilisatiologie. Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol. [etc.],l.Abt.,Jena,1898,xxiii,49; 108,2pl.; 194;258.—
  Bibb ^rt. Ueber protozoenartige Zellen in der Niere
  eines syphilitischen Neugeborenen und in der Parotis von
  Kindern.  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena,
  1904, xv, 945-948.—Buge  (R.) "Syphilis und  Malaria;
  eine parasitologischeHypothese. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1902, xxxii, 596-601.—Schliller (M.)
  Ueber eigenartige Parasitenfunde bei Syphilis, ihre Be-
  deutung fiir die Entstehung, Diagnose und Ausbreitung
  dieser Infektionskrankheit bei Erwachsenen und Kin-
  dern, sowie fiir die Beziehungen der Svphilis zu anderen
  Krankheitsprozessen. Ibid., 342; 433; 489; 609,6 pl.-----.
  Mitteilung fiber die protozoen-ahnlichen Parasiten bei
  Syphilis.   Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1903, x, 333-345. -----.
  Ueber  hereditar  syphilitische Herderkrankungen bei
  Kindern und die Verbreitung der protozoischen Parasiten
  in denselben.  Ibid., 1905, xii, 1-24. -----. Ueber die
  protozoischen Parasiten bei Syphilis. Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xliii, Orig., 704-803.  Also,
  transl: Am. J.  Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,
  1907, xi, 209-212.—SchUtz (J.)  Mitteilungen iiber Spiro-
  cheta pallida  (Schaudinn) und  Cytorrhyctes  (Siegel).
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,  liii,  543. —Schulze
  (W.)  Der Cytorrhyctes luis in der mit Syphilis geimpf-
  ten Kaninchen-Iris.  Verhandl.d. Berl. ophth.Gesellsch.
  1905, Leipz., 1906, 14. Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906,
  xliii, 370. -----. Das Verhalten des Cytorrhyctes luis (Sie-
  gel) in dermitSyphilisgeimpftenKan'incheniris Beitr. z.
  path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1906, xxxix, 180-186.—
  Siegel (J.)  Neue Untersuchungen  fiber die Aetio-
  logie der  Syphilis;  Morphologie des Cytorrhyctes luis.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 1321-1323. -----.
  Gelungene Kultur  des Cytorrhyctes luis. Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1910-11, lvii, Orig., 68-81,
  1 pl.—Stassano (H.)  Sur un parasite observe^ chez des
  svphilitiques.  Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc, Par.,  1901,
  cxxxii, 800-802.—Steindorff (K.)  Cytorrhvctes oder
  Spirochete pallida? Med. Woche, Berl., 1906, vii,  37;
  48.—Stephenson > S.)  Two cases of infantile syphilitic
  kerato-malacia in which  an organism resembling the
  Spirocheta pallida was found.  Ophthalmoscope, Lond.,
  1907, v, 142.—Vaccari (A.)  Le recenti scoperte sulla etio-
  logia della sifiiide: Citorhyctes luis (Siegel) e Spirochete
  pallida  (Schaudinn); rivista  sintetica.   Ann. di  med.
  nav., Roma, 1905, ii, 99-123. Also: Rassegna internaz. d.
  med. mod., Catania, 1905,  vi, 132; 146; 155.—Waelsch
  (L.)  Bemerkungen zu der Mitteilung von Professor L.
  Merk: Ueber den Cytoryktes luis (Siegel).  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 1055.—Winkler (F.)  Dergegen-
  wiirtige Stand der Cvtorrhyctesfrage.  Ibid., 1906, xix,
  340-342.— Zeleneff (I. F.)  Infuzorii v sifiliticheskikh
  yazvakh.  [Infusoria in syphilitic ulcers]  Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven.  Boliezn., Kharkov, 190*, xv, 284-288, 2  pl.
  Also, transl: Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1908, iii, 891-897,1 pl.

Syphilis (Pathology of).
     See Syphilis (Causes, etc., of).

Syphilis (Periodicals and transactions

  relating to).
     See,  also,  Syphilis  (Congresses  relating to);
  Venereal diseases (Periodicals, etc., of).
     Congres  international  de  medecine (xiii).
  Comptes rendus.  Section de dermatologie  et
  de syphiligraphie.  8°.  Paris, [1900].
     Deutsche  Gesellschaft zur  Bekiimpfung der
  Geschlechtskrankheiten.  Mitteilungen.  v. 1-3,
  December, 1902, to December, 1905.  8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1902-5.
     Kiyevskoye Sifilidologicheskoye i Dermatolo-
  gicheskoye  Obshtshestvo.  [Kiyev Syphilido-
  logicaland Dermatological Society.]  Protokoli
  zasiedaniy.    [Proceedings of  the  meetings.]
  v. 1, 1900-1901.   8°.   \_Kiyev,  1901.]
     Revista  espanola de sifiliograffa y dermato-
  lowfa.   Director: Luis del Portillo y Mestres.
  [Monthly.]  v.  1-14, 1899-1912.   8°.   Madrid.
    Current

     Societe beige  de dermatologie et de  syphili-
  graphie.   Bulletin.   1.-3.  annee,  1901-3.   8°.
  Bruxelles.

     Syphilis (La).   Revue  mensuelle de mede-
  cine speciale publiee par le Dr. T. Barthelemy.
  v. 1-4, 1903-6.  8°.  Paris.
Syphilis (Peruvian).
    See Syphilis (Indigenous);  Syphilis (Prehis-
  toric, etc.).

Syphilis (Placental).
    See  Syphilis (Congenital);  Syphilis  (Post-
  conceptional;  Syphilis in pregnancy.

Syphilis (Poems relating to).
    Barthelemy.   Syphilis;  poeme  en  deux
  chants, avec des notes par Giraudeau de  Saint-
  Gervais.   8°.   Paris,  [1840].
    Campaxi (N.)   Lamento  di quel tribulato di
  strascino.   Campana  senese sopra il  male  in-
  cognito, il quale tratta della  patientia  e  inipa-
  tientia.  24°.   [Vinegia,  1529.]
    Fracastoro (G.)   La  sifiiide; poema di.  . .,
  tradotto  da  Gio.  Luigi Zaccarelli.   roy.  8°.
  Cremona, 1821.
    ------.   The same.  Della sifiiide, ovvero del
  morbo gallico.   Volgarizzato  da Y. Benini, con
  annotazioni.   Libri tre.   2. ed.   8°.   Milano,
  1825.
    ------.   The same.  La  sifiiide,  esposto in
  ottava rima dal conte Antonio Zampieri.  12°.
  Imola, 1838.
    ------.   The same.  Hieronymus Fracastor's
  Syphilis, from  the original Latin;  a translation
  in prose [bv S. C.  Martin],  roy. 8°.  St.  Louis,
  1911.
    Docteur (Le) Sacomme, sa  chienne avariee et son
  poeme: La Venusalgie.  Med. anecdot, Par., 1904, 79-81.—
  Aass (L.)  Le  triomphe de  haulte et puissante dame
  Verolle (1539).  Corresp.  med., Par., 1907, xiii, no.  295.
  6-10.—Prieur (A.)   La Franceide, ou le mal francais,
  poeme burlesque de Jean - Baptiste Lalli  (de Norcia).
  (1629.)  France med., Par., 1902, xlix, 222. — Sudlioff
  (K.)  Ein Gedicht iiber Syphilisbehandlung, um 1495 ge-
  schrieben.  Arch. f. Gesch. d. Med., Leipz., 1909, ii, 429.—
  Weyner(E.)  Hoskoltemeny a syphilisrol (de syphili-
  de sive de morbo gallico Girolamo Fracastor).  [An old
  poem on syphilis; . . .1  Bor- es  buiak6rt, Budapest,
  1907, 7-9.

Syphilis (Polymorphism in).
    See Syphilis (Manifestations, etc., of).

Syphilis (Post-conceptional).
    Bielinkin (N.)  ^Contribution a l'etude de
  la  syphilis  post-conceptionnelle.  4°.   Paris,
  1896.
    GounY  (Leon).  *Syphilis  post-conception-
  nelle, sa transmission de la mere au foetus.   8°.
  Bordeaux, 1909.
    Marlier (P.)   * £tude sur la syphilis concep-
  tionnelle immediate.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Merger (L.)  * Etude critique sur la syphilis
  conceptionnelle.   8°.  Paris,  1896.
    ten Berge  (J. F. J.)   Over posteonceptioneele syphi-
  lis.   Geneesk. BI. u. Klin, en Lab. v. de prakt, Haarlem,
  1903, x, 51-72. — Ferre'  (H.) Syphilis post-conception-
  nelle tardive.  Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst, de ur\ ihc. et de
  pediat. de Par., 1909, xi,  386-388—Fieux A  JVlauriac
  (P.) Transmission mortelle au hetus d'une syphilis
  post-conceptionnelle tardive.  Ann. de gynec. et d'obst.,
  Par., 1908,  2. s..  v,  711-713. Also: Gaz.  hebd. d. sc.
  med. de Bordeaux, 1908,  xxix, 442. —Lesser (E.)  Ein
  Fall von spiiter  post-conceptioneller  Uebertragung der
  Syphilis.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1908, xiv, 293-295 —
  JIalherbe (H.)  Un cas de syphilis post-conception-
  nelle; eruption secondaire psoriasiforme: chancre du
  doigt.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1898-9, xvii, 402-104.  Also:
  J. d. mal. cutan. et  svph., Par., 1899. xi, 652-657.  Also:
  Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1900, vii, 104-109.  Als<,.- Rev. prat.
  d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1900,  xvi, 8-13.—Weclisel-
  niann.  Postkonzeptionelle Syphilis und Wassermann-
  sche Reaktion.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1909, xxxv, 665-668.

Syphilis (Precocious).
    Aronstam(X.E-)  A case of syphilis precox.  Med.
  & Surg. Monitor. Indianap.. 1903. vi, 54.—Bock. Syphilis
  a forme impetigineuse generalisee,  precoce.  Presse med.
  beige, Brux., 1901, liii, 724-726.—Ciebarski  (S.) Przy-
  padek zdltaczki svfilitycznej wczesnej (icterus syphiliti-
  cus praecox).  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1909, 2, s., xxix, 747- 
SYPHILIS.
443
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Precocious).
  750.—<ilingar (A.)  [Fall von Svphilis precox.]  Mili-
  tararzt, Wien, 1907, xh, 29.—Neumann (I.)  Syphilis
  precox; Heilung.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k.  k. Krankenanst.
  1898, Wien u. Leipz.,  1900, vii, pt. 2, 62. — Spillmaiui
  (L.), Watrin & Benecli (J.)  Un cas  de syphilis
  nerveuse precoce.  Rev. m§d. del'est, Nancy, 1910, xiii,
  334-236.—Waterhotise (H. F.)   A case of precocious
  syphilis.  Clin. J., Lond.. 1897-8, xi, 247.

Syphilis   (Prehistoric   or  pre-Colum-

   bian).
    See, also, Syphilis  (History of).
    Bloch (I.)   Das erste Auftreten der Syphilis
  (Lustseuche) in der europaischen Kulturwelt.
  Gewiirdigt in seiner weltgeschichtlichen Bedeu-
  tung, dargestellt nach Anfang, Verlauf und vor-
  aussichtlichem Ende.  8°.  Jena,  1904.
    ------.   The origin of syphilis (morbus ame-
  ricanus).   Transl. from  the German  by M. G.
  Miller.  8°.   [Stuttgart],  1904.
    Repr. from: Proc. Int. Cong. Americanists, Stuttgart,
  1904.
    Pogorielski  (M.  V.)   O sifilisle  po Biblii:
  zara'ath, iii chto takoye Biblelskaya "prokaza"?
  S prilozheniyem statyi ob obrlezanii.   Istoriko-
  meditsinskoye izsliedovaniye  v svyazi s vop-
  rosom o sanitarii  i higienle lichnosti  i polovoi
  profilaktikle  po   Moiseyevu   zakonodatelstvu.
  [Syphilis  in  the  Bible:  zara'ath, or  what is
  "leprosy" of the  Bible?  With supplement of
  an  essay on circumcision.   Historico-medical
  investigation  in connection with  the question
  of personal hygiene and sexual prophylaxis, ac-
  cording to the laws of  Moses.]  8°.   S.-Peters-
  burg, 1900.
    Tello (J. C.)   La antigiiedad de la sifilis en
  el Peru.  8°.   Lima, 1909.
    Adachi (B.)  Ueberdie Syphilis in der Steinzeit Ja-
  pan's.  Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1895, ix, 613;
  479 bis.-----. Syphilis in der Steinzeit in Japan.  Arch.
  f. Dermat. u. Syph., Leipz., 1903, lxiv, 11-14.—Ashmead
  (A. S.)  Migration of syphilis from East Asia into America
  by way of the Behring Sea.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894,
  xxii, 154-156. -----. Extracts frem a Japanese work on
  syphilis. J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,N. Y.,1894, xii, 9-12.
  -----. Origin of syphilis in ancient America.  Ibid., 344-
  347.  Also, Reprint.-----. Syphilitic lesion observed in a
  pre-Columbian skull.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1894-5, vii,
  688.-----. Some facts of interest in connection with the
  question of the existence of syphilis or leprosy in ancient
  Peru. Charlotte [X.  C]  M. J., 1895, vii, 323.-----. Evi-
  dences in Yukatan as to the possible connection of  pre-
  Columbian syphilis with Asia.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., N. Y., 1896, xiv,  93-99.  Also, Reprint. -----. Prof.
  Bandelier's views on  Huacos pottery deformations  and
  pre-Columbian syphilis.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,
  N. Y., 1896, xiv, 53-62.  Also, Reprint.-----. Origin of
  syphilis in ancient America.  Sei-i-Kwai M. J., T6ki6,
  18%, xv, 83.-----. The Japanese disease " Mitari-Kasa-
  Yamai"  (of 806-809 A. D.);  was it  syphilis or leprosy?
  St. Louis M. & S. J., 1900, lxxix, 183-186.-----. Origin of
  syphilis; an American reply to Mr. Bloch, of Germany.
  Ibid., 1903, lxxxiv, 67-74. -----. Origin of  syphilis in
  pre-Columbian America;  was it acquired by man from
  the  llamas, or vice versa? Some evidence that ancient
  man, in Peru, did not migrate from East Asia.  Am. J.
  Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii, 197;  226.
  -----. Pre-historic syphilis  in  America.  Med. Fort-
  nightly,  St.  Louis  1909, xxxvi,  347-354. -----. Some
  observations on certain pathological questions concern-
  ingthe mutilations represented on the anthropomorphous
  Huacos pottery of old Peru.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909,
  xc, 857-861.-----. On the question whether pre-Colum-
  bian svphilis in America originated by unnatural prac-
  tices with female llamas.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St. Louis, 1909, xiii, 453-460.-----. The question of
  a relationship between "syphilitic" llamas of the Depart-
  ment of Puno, Peru, and pre-Columbian syphilis in man.
  Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1909, n. s., iv, 36-37.
  -----. The disease "uta," and the pathological deforma
  tions on the anthropomorphous Huacos potteries of old
  Peru.  Am. J. Dermat & Genito-Urin.  Dis., St. Louis,
  1909, xiii, 307-314. -----. Before speech was, or symbolic
  syphilis of troglodytic,  neolithic man  in the Western
  Hemisphere as carved  and  moulded  on Calchaquin
  wooden and clay idols, and recorded in Quechuan folk-
  lore.  Ibid., 504;  545:  1910, xiv, 8; 59; 127; 177;  236;  286.
  -----. Utosic syphilis and some other things of interest
  to Paleo-American medicine,  as represented on  the
Syphilis   (Prehistoric  or  pre-Colum-

  bian).
  Huacos potteries of old Peru.  Pnd., 1910, xiv, 329; 391;
  446; 490. -----. Are the anthropomorphous coast  pot-
  teries of the valley of Chicama, Peru, and their patho-
  logical representations Incan replicas? Did the Chimus
  know syphilis, and its serpent symbolization before the
  Incan conquest of their territory? Did syphilis originate
  on the Andean Mountains, or did it come with sea-farers
  and fish eating ?  Was ancient man of the Western Hemi-
  sphere dwarfed?  Ibid.,  540; 588:  1911,  xv, 80; 142.—
  Baudouin (M.)  La syphilis en Vendee;  prehistoire et
  histoire.  Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la med., Par., 1908,
  vii, 77-81.—Bloch (I.) Ein neuer Beitrag zur Frage der
  Altertumssyphilis.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,  Hamb.,
  1899, xxviii, 629-632. -----. Die angebliche Syphilis  in
  den Cent nouvelles nouvelles.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1900, 1, 779; 829. -----. La pretendue syphilis prehisto-
  rique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1906, 5.  s.,
  vii, 202-207.—Buret (F.)  La soi-disant origine ameri-
  caine de la syphilis; d'oii vint cette legende. J. d. mal.
  cutan. etsyph., Par., 1893, v, 257-274. -----. Analyse de
  deux  documents du xiii* siecle relatifs a la syphilis.
  Ibid., 1905, xvii, 328-336.  Also: Progres med., Par., 1905,
  3. s., xxi, 324-326.—Call.  La sifilis de remotos tiempos.
  Rev. espec. mgd. La oto-rino-laringol. espafi., Madrid,
  1902, v,  159-161.—Document  sur l'anciennete de  la
  syphilis en Europe.  France med., Par., 19Q1, xlviii, 309.—
  Duchesne. Sur l'origine de la svphilis au xiii» siecle.
  Bull. Soc.  de med. prat, de Par. (1885), 1886, 101-103.—
  Elilers.  Den amerikanske Teori om Oprindelsen  af
  Syfilis.  Ugesk. f. Leger, Kj0benh., 1894, 5. R., i, 207-210.—
  Ferrua (J.) Sobre el origen precolombino de la sifilis.
  Gac. med.  d. sur de Espana, Granada, 1907, xxv, 395-
  397.—Frliherer Standpunkt zur Lues. [From: Zedler's
  Grosses Universal-Lexikon, 1746, xlvi, 1680.]  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr..  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1902,  xxviii, 614.—
  Gangolphe,  A propos de la pretendue decouverte de
  la  syphilis  chez les Egyptiens pr^historiques.  Lyon
  chirurg., 1910, iii, 595.—Gann (T.)  Recent discoveries
  in Central America proving the pre-Columbian existence
  of  syphilis in the New World.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii,
  968-970.—Hallopeau.  Note sur  des photographies
  de figures pe>uviennes antiques.  Bull. Soc. frang. de
  dermat.  et syph., Par., 1905, xvi, 151-153. Also: Ann.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, 4. s.,  vi, 442-444. —von
  Hansemann ( D.)  Ein  syphilitischer  Schadel  aus
  Sudamerika.  Ztschr.f. Ethnol.,Berl., 19il, xliii, 128-130.—
  Hlgier (H.)  Was lehren uns die Bibel, der Talmud
  und das Evangelium uber Lepra und Syphilis?  St. Pe-
  tersb. med. Wchnschr.,1907, xxxii, 67-70.—Hutchinson
  (J.)  Was syphilis anew disease in Europe in the sixteenth
  century?  Arch. Surg., Lond., 1899, x, 165-172.—Hyde (J.
  N.)  A contribution  to  the study  of  pre-Columbian
  syphilis in America.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.  & N. Y., 1891,
  cii, 117-131. Also, Reprint.—Is syphilis an ancient  dis-
  ease?  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiv, 214.—
  Jelks (I.  T.)  The antiquity of syphilis, and Moses as a
  health officer. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xxi, 105-
  110.  Also,  Reprint. — Kleinwachter  (L.)   Einige
  Worte zur Streitfrage fiber die Herkunft der Lues.  Ja-
  nus, Amst, 1905, x,  246-248.— Lamb (D.  S.)   Pre-Co-
  lumbian syphilis.   Proc. Ass. Am. Anat.  1897,  Wash.,
  1898,  x, 63-69.  Also, Reprint.  Also  [Abstr.]: Nat. M.
  Rev., Wash., 1897-8, vii, 234. — Lehmann-Nitsche.
  Altpatagonische, angeblich syphilitische  Knochen  aus
  dem Museum zu La Plata. Ztschr. f. Ethnol., Berl., 1904,
  xxxvi, 854-862. — Iiortet.  Crane syphilitique de la ne-
  cropole prehistorique de Roda (Haute-Egypte). Bull.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1907, vi, 252-259.  * Also: Lyon,
  med., 1907,cix, 539-541— ITIanouvrier (L.)  La preten-
  due 16sion syphilitique du crane  prehistorique de Bray-
  sur-Seine.  Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1906,  5.
  s., vii, 209-213.—ITIo man (E. L.)   Pre-Columbian syph-
  ilis.  Virginia M. Mouth., Richmond, 1894-5, xxi, 1042-
  1051.— Neumann (J.)  Lasst sich aus den Tonfigureu
  und antropomorphen Gef-Ksen des alten Peru dor ameri-
  kanische Ursprung  der Syphilis  herleiten? Internat
  dermat. Kong.  Verhandl. u. Ber. 1904, Berl., 1905, ii, 64-
  72. -----. Eine Studie an den altperuanischen Tonfigu-
  ren und anthropomorphen Gefiissen in Bezugnahme auf
  das Alter der Svphilis  und anderer Hautaflektionen.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1905, lv, 269-274.-----. Ueber
  prakolumbische Knochenfunde  im  Hinblick auf  die
  Frage fiber die Provenienz und das Alter der Syphilis.
  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1905, xix, 57-59. -----. Ueber
  die an den altperuanischen  Keramiken und anthropo-
  morphen Tongefiissen dargestellten Hautverj'inderungen
  mit besonderer Riicksicht aut das Alter der Syphilis und
  anderer Dermatosen. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wissen-
  sch.  Math.-naturw. Kl., Wien, 1906,  lxxviii, 492-501,  3
  pl—von Notthail't. Beitrage zur Legende von  der
  Altertumssyphilis.  Dermat.  Ztschr., Berl., 1907, xiv,
  603-651. -----. Die  Legende von der Altertumssyphilis.
  Festschr. f. G. E. v. Rindfleisch  [etc ], Leipz., 1907, 377-
  692. -----. Die Legende  von der precolumbischen Sy-
  philis der  alten Welt. Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte, Leipz., 1909, pt. 2,2. Hlfte., 121-125.—Or- 
SYPHILIS.                                 444                                 SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Prehistoric  or  pre-Colum-
  bian).
  ton (S. T.) A study of the pathological changes in some
  mound-builders' bones from the Ohio Valley, with espe-
  cial reference to syphilis.  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila.,
  1905-6, xviii, 36-44.—Phelan (H. du R.)  The question
  of the origin of the lues venerea among  the  conquista-
  doresin Mexico.  J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1906,
  xix, 237-242.—del Portillo (L.)   Periodo prehist6rico
  en la historia de la sifilis.  Rev. espafi. de dermat. y sif.,
  Madrid, 1911, xiii, 121-123. — Puschmann (T.)  Die
  Syphilis in Europa vor der Entdeckung Amerikas. Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1896,  xlvi, 1001; 1062; 1113. — R. (C.)
  Origine antique de la  svphilis.  J. de la sante intime,
  Par., 1906, 33-35. — Richter (P.)  Warum ist die An-
  sichtvom ameriksmischen Ursprung der  Syphilis jetzt
  die vorherrschende?  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte, 1909,  Leipz., 1910, lxxxi, pt. 2, 2.
  Hlfte., 105. Also: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1910, ci,  355-366. — Seler (E.)  Ueber den Ur-
  sprung der Syphilis. Verhandl. d. Berl. Gesellsch. f.
  Anthrop., 1895, 449-454. — Smith (G. E.) The alleged
  discovery of syphilis in prehistoric  Egvptians. Lancet,
  Lond., 1908, ii, 621-624. — Spillniann (L.)  Considera-
  tions sur des lesions observees sur un crane de l'epoque
  merovingienne:  ces lesions peuventellesetre attributes
  a la syphilis? Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv,
  753. — Syphilis among  the conquerors of Mexico.
  [Edit]  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 886.—Virchow (R.)
  Beitrag zur Geschichte der Lues. Dermat. Ztschr.. Berl.,
  1896, iii, 1-9.—Wickersheiiner (E.)  La question des
  origines de la svphilis.  France med., Par., 1907, liv, 443-
  445.—WollF (L.)  Die Syphilis unter den  Urvolkern
  Amerikas mit besonderer Bezugnahrue auf ihr Bestehen
  daselbst vor der Entdeckung Amerikas durch Columbus.
  Dermat. Ztschr.,  Berl.,  1894, i, 226-233. -----. Syphilis
  among the original populations of America, considering
  especially its existence there before Columbus' discovery
  of America.  Sei i-Kwai M. J., T6ky6, 1896, xv, 61-64 —
  Zambaco pacha.  De quelques lesions pathologiques
  datant des temps des Pharaons. Bull. Acad, demed.,
  Par., 1900, 3. s., xliv, 58-68.

Syphilis (Prevention of).
    See, also, Contagious diseases acts; Prostitu-
  tion (Regulation of); Syphilis ( Congenital, Pre-
  vention, etc., of); Syphilis (Preventiveinoculation
  against);  Syphilis  (Treatment  of,  Abortive);
  Syphilis and prostitidion; Syphilisation;  Ve-
  nereal diseases (Prevention of).
    Barduzzi (D.)   Di alcune necessarie riforme
  all' attuale regolamento sulla  profilassi e sulla
  cura delle malattie sifilitiche e veneree in  rap-
  porto specialmente con la prostituzione.  Rela-
  zione sommaria.  8°.   \_Siena, 1891.]
    Bellem (A. M. Da C.)  Chassons la syphilis;
  note  adressee  au Congres d' hygiene reuni a,
  Turin; conclusions.. 8°.  Lisbonne, 1880.
    Bonnet (G.)  * Etude sur la prophylaxie de
  la syphilis.  8°.  Lyon,  1904.
    Bourges (H.)  L'hygiene  du syphilitique.
  12°.   Paris, 1897.
    Braun ( E. )   Wie  schiitze  ich mich vor
  syphilitischer Ansteckung?   Darf  der Syphi-
  litiker heiraten?  Allgerneinverstandlich beant-
  wortet.   12°.   Berlin,  1904.
    Desormeaux (R.)   * Preservation des nour-
  rices et des nourrissons  contre la syphilis.   8°.
  Paris, 1906.
    Duboucher (D.)  * Contribution a l'etude de
  la defense ganglionnaire dans 1'infection syphi-
  litique.   8°.   Lyon,  1903.
    Duptjy (R.)  * Quelques  considerations  sur
  les methodes preventives de  la syphilis.   8°.
  Paris, 1907.
    Fesenko (I. O.)   Beregis i bolsya sifilisa, be-
  sleda so vzroslfmi  i  yunoshami;  obshtshedo-
  stupnoye opisaniye sifilisa  kak  narodnol  bo-
  llezni.   [Avoid and  fear syphilis;  talk with
  adults and youths; popular description of syphi-
  lis as a disease of the people.]  16°.   S.-Peter-
  burg, [1902.]
    Fournier (A.)  Prophylaxie de la  syphilis.
  8°.  Paris, 1903.
 Syphilis (Prevention of).
     Germann (F.)  Vorschliige zur Abwehr der
   Syphilis und zur Milderung ihrer Folgen.  12°.
   Leipzig, 1872.
     Hermanidks  (S.  R.)  Geen  logica  in den
   Haarlemmerhout.   Openbare brief aan de Ne-
   derl. Maatschappij tot Bevordering der Genees-
   kunst.  8°.  Tiel, 1889.
     Kromayer(E. )  Zur Austilgung der Syphilis.
   Abolitionistische Betrachtungen iiber Prostitu-
   tion, Geschlechtskrankheiten und Volksgesund-
   heit, nebst Yorschlagen zu einem Syphilisgesetz.
   8°.   Berlin, 1898.
     Ledermann  (K.)  Zur Verhiitung und Be-
   kjimpfung der Svphilis.  8°.   Berlin & Leipzig,
   1902.
     Lemasson-Delande (T.)  * Prophylaxie de la
   blennorrhagie dans les consultations publiques.
   8°.   Paris, 1902.
     Maisonneuve (P.)  * Experimentation sur la
   prophylaxie de la syphilis.   8°.  Paris, 1906.
     ------.  The same.  The experimental  pro-
   phylaxis of syphilis.  Containing the results of
   the experiments on the subject carried  out  at
   the Pasteur Institute by Professors Metchnikoff
   and Roux.  Translated, and with an introduc-
   tion by  Fernand L.  de Verteuil.   8°.    New
   York, 1908.
     Massone (G. B.)  Studi sulla sifiiide.  I pre-
   servativi delle malattie veneree considerati sotto
   l'aspetto morale edella scienza. Letteraseconda.
   8°.   Genova, 1858.
     Repr.from: Liguria med. Genova, 1858.
     Miraglia  (L.)  Contagio  e profilassi  della
   sifiiide.  12°.  Napoli, 1898.
     van Niessen (M.)  Beitrag zur Syphilis-Hy-
   giene.   Ein gefahrlicher Feind des Menschen-
   geschlechts.  12°.   Hann.-Miinden, 1898.
     Obregon (L.)  *La circuncision como medio
   profilactico de la sifilis.  8°.  Mexico,  1887.
     Raoult (F.)  * Etude sur la prophylaxie de
   la syphilis.   8°.  Paris, 1902.
     Salmon (R.)  *Prophplaxie de la syphilis;
   Education des  classes  ouvrieres.  8°.   Paris,
   1906.
     Syezd po obsuzhdeniyu  mler protiv sifilisa v
   Rossii.   [Congres. to consider measures against
   syphilis  in Russia.]  Trudi  visochafshe  raz-
   rieshonnavo  syezda  . . .  hivshavo  pri  Medi-
   tsinskom Departamantle s  15  po 22  yanv.  1897
   goda pod predsiedatelstvom . . . L. F. Ragozina.
   [Memoirs of the Congress held at  the Medical
   Department Jan. 15-22, 1897,  under the presi-
   dency of Ragozin.]  2 v. 4°.  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
     Tarnovski (V. M.)   Borba s sifilisom.   [The
   struggle with syphilis.]  4°.  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
     Thiery (E.)   * Du role des consultations gra-
   tuites avec dispenseurs dans la prophylaxie de
   la syphilis.   8°.  Montpellier, 1904.
     Tsiexovski (A.  A.)  Abolitsionizm i borba
   s sifilisom.  [Abolitionism  and the struggle
   with syphilis.]  8°.   Odessa, 1903.
     Vincenti(C)   Sifiiidee sua profilassi.  Studi
   e note  critiche sugli ordinamenti sanitari dei
   vari stati, in rapporto alia igiene pubblica e pri-
   vata.   8°.  Milano, 1893.
     Vorberg (G.)  Zur Geschichte der  person-
   lichen Syphilisverhutung;  mit einem Vorwort:
   Entdeckungen  im  Spiegel der Geschichte der
   Medizin.  8°.   Munchen, 1911.
     Wadstrom (J. A.)   Korta underriittelser for
   allmoge och tjenstefolk, om orsakerne til vene-
   riska smittans kringspridande, faran  af  dess
]   dijljande samt sjukdomens allmannaste  kanne- 
SYPHILIS.
445
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Prevention of).
  tecken.   [Short  instructions for the people and
  to servants, on the causes of  the spread of ve-
  nereal diseases; danger and general  symptoms.]
  16°.   Linkbping, 1796.                              I
    Allen (C. W.)  Somewavsof preventing the spread  |
  of syphilis.  N.York M. J., 1892, lvi, 310-313.—Auerbacli
  (S.)  Darf der Arzt einen Fall  von Syphilis bei tiei'ahr
  der Verbreitung dieser Krankheit der Behorde anzeigen,
  ohne sieh nach § 300 desReiehsstrafgesetzbuchesstrafbar
  zu machen? Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv, 134.—
  Autt"ret (C.)  Prophylaxie  de la  syphilis. Confer, in-
  ternat.  p. la prophyl"  de  la syph. et  d.  mal. ven. 1S99,
  Brux., 1900, ii,  com.,  2-16.  -----. Rapport de la confe-
  rence sur la syphilis qui  s'est reunie a Bruxelles, le 4
  septembre 1899.  Arch, de med.  nav.,  Par., 1899, lxxii,
  415-430.—de Azua (J.)  Profilaxia de la sifilis y tera-
  peutiea local con salvarsan.  Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1911,
  v, 121-128. — Bar.  Preservation  des  nourrices et des
  nourrissons contre la svphilis.   Soc. frang. de prophyl.
  san. et mor. Bull., Par.,i.905, v,256-271.— Barthelemy.
  La defense contre la svphilis.  Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1894, 3. s., V, 1045-1055. Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et  syph., Par., 1894, v, 413-423.  Also: Cong, in-
  ternat.  d'hyg. et de demog.  C. r. 1S94, Budapest, 1S96,
  viii, pt. 6, 522-536. -----. Defense contre la syphilis.
  Actas v mem. d. ix.  Cong, in teniae, de  hig.  v demog.
  189S,  Madrid,  1900, ii,  217-221. — Bamtouin  (G.)
  L'abaisse-langue individuel et la prophylaxie de la sv-
  philis.  Pressemed., Par., 1900, ii,9.—Bayet AJHalvoz.
  La prophylaxie sociale de la  syphilis devant les reeents
  progres de  la  syphiligraphie."  J.  med. de Brux., 1911,
  xvi, 461-470. Al'sn:  Pres-e nied. beige, Brux., 1911, lxiii,
  723-730. — Bedeutung (Die)  der modernen Syphilis-
  forschung fiir die Bekampfung der Svphilis.  Med. BI.,
  Wien, 1908. xxxi. 278; 291; 302; 314— Behrmann (S.)
  Zur Prophylaxe der Syphilis  und des Herpes  tonsurans
  (Sycosis para-itaria) in den  Barbier- und Friseurladen.
  Dermat. Centralbl., Berl., 1900,  iv, 6-8.  -----.  Die Pro-
  phylaxe der Syphilis bei Mannern.  Ibid., iii, 172-179.—
  Bekampfuhg  (Zur) der Lues. St.  Petersb.  med.
  Wchnschr., 18%, n. F., xiii,  51; 59.— Bernlieiin  (H.)
  Lutte  contre l'avarie; simple mesure prophylactique.
  Mem. Soc. de med.  de Nancy, 1907-8,111-119.  Also: Rev.
  gen. de clin. et de therap.,  Par.,  1908, xxii, 241-243 —
  Bertln.  La prophvlaxie dela syphilis.  Echo mod. du
  nord, Lille, 1908, xii, 577; 58.'.—Bienfait (A.) Prophy-
  laxie de la svphilis. Gaz. med. beige, Liege, 1900-1901,
  xiii, 448.—Boe kendali 1.  Ueber Maasregeln ge.iren die
  Syphilis in verschiedenen Landern.  Mitth.  f. d.  Ver.
  Schlesw.-Holst. Aerzte, Kiel, 1898, n. F., vi, 65-69.—Bo-
  golyuboff (A.N .)  Ob uchastii goroda vborble s silili-
  Bom v  svyazi s voprosom  ob ozdorovlenil prostitute.
   [City's  participation in the struggle with syphilis in con-
  nection with the hvgiene of prostitution.]  Sibirsk. Vrach.
  Gaz., Irkutsk,  1909, ii, 545;  553;  568.—Bourges  (H.)
  Etude  des differentes mesures mises en pratique pour
  assurer la prophylaxie de la syphilis.  [Rap.]   Cong, in-
  ternat.  d'hyg. et de demog.  C.-r., Par., 1900, x, 839-86G.—
  Brandeiiberg.  Die Kalomelsalbe  des Dr.  Maison-
  neuve und die  Prophvlaxe der syphilitischen  Infektion.
  Med. Klin., Berl.,  1907, iii,  183.—Breitenstein  (H.)
  Die Circumcision in der Prophvlaxis der  Syphilis.  Der-
  mat. Centralbl., Berl., 1902, vi, 34-39.—Bulkley (L. D.)
  Syphilis insontium; a plea  for the restriction of syphilis,
  and a suggestion for the prevention of its spread.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xxi, 734-737.  Also, Reprint.-----.
  Svphilis as a non-venereal disease; with  a plea for the
  legal control of svphilis. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1901,
  n. s., lxxii, 6-8— Burlakoff (V. M.) O znachenii regis-
  tratsii v organizatsii  borbi s  sifilisom (glavn. obr. na na-
  shem vugie).  [On the value of registration in  the organ-
  ization of the struggle with svphilis (chiefly in the south
  of  Russia).]  Obsh.-san. obozr., S.-Peterb., 1896, i, 545;
  560.—Butte (L.)  Deux  cas  d'infection  syphilitique
  malgre l'emploi prophvlactique de la pommade au calo-
  mel au tiers.  Ann.  de therap. dermat.  et syph., Par.,
  1908, viii, 97-101.  Also: Bull,  med., Par.,  1908, xxii, 114.
  Also: Clin. prat. d.  mal. d.  yeux [etc.], Par., 1908, iv, 85-
  88.—Campione  (S.)  Per la  profilassi  della sifiiide e
  delle malattie veneree.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Na-
  poli, 1900, n. a., xxii, 64-68— Canseco (F.)  Profilaxia
  de la sifilis.  Cr6n. med. moxioana,  Mexico, 1899-1900,
  iii, 236-239.—Ce 111 (A.)  Profilassi  sociale della sifiiide.
  Gazz. med. d.  Marche, Civitanova-Marehe,  1X91, i, 33;
  65.—Chistyakon"(M. A.)  K voprosu o borbb: s sifili-
  som v Luzhskom uyezdle.  [Struggle with syphilis in the
  county of Luga.]  Russk. J.  Kozhn.  i  Ven.  Boliezn.,
  Kharkov,  1904,  vii, 116-130.—€id  (J.)  Prophylaxia da
  syphilis; pmteccaoasamas.  Med.  contemp., Lisb., 1905,
  2. s., vii, 73-77.—'Citron (J.)  Die Bedeutung der moder-
  nen Syphilisforschung fiir die Bekampfung der Syphilis.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 518-524.  Also: Med. BL,
  Wien, 1908, xxxi, 243.  Also: Verhandl. d.  Berl. med. Ge-
  sellsch. (1908),  1909,  xxxix,  81-102.—Clericetti  (E.)
  Contributo  alia profilassi della sifiiide.  Gior. d. r. Soc.
  ital. d'  ig., Milano,  1897, xix, 201-211.—Colin (P.)  Zur
yphilis (Prevention of).
Prophylaxe der Syphilis bei Mannern.  Dermat. Cen-
tralbl., Berl., 1900, iii, 237.—Collin-* (S. p.)  The rela-
lationship lues bears to the bodv politic.  Tr. Mississippi
Valley M. Ass. 1902, Kansas Citv,  1903,  iv, 1-8.  Also: N.
York M.  J., 1902, lxxvi, 802-805. — Cumston  (C. G.)
What effective measures are there for the prevention of
the spread  of syphilis and the increase of prostitution?
Boston  M. & S. J., 1906,  cliv, 729-733.   Also: 3. Am. M.
Ass., Chicago,  1906,  xlvii,  1372-1376.—Ciuiha Beleni.
A lucta contra a  syphilis.  Med.  contemp., Lisb., 1898,
xvi, 291-293.— Darriearere (J.)  L'enseignement anti-
syphililicpie a  ims enfants.  Pediatric  prat., Lille, 1909,
vii, 357-360.—l»avi* (C. E.)  Svphilis;  its prevention
and treatment. Albany M. Ann., 1894,  xv, 261-267.—De
A illicit  (T.)  La discendenza degli eredo-sifilitici e  la
lega contro la sifiiide.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1901,
vii, v. 2, pt. 2, 794-800.  Also: Gior.  internaz.  d. sc. med.,
Napoli, 1902. n. s., xxiv, 1-13.—Dodson (G. R.)  The
black plague and the educational remedy.  Bull. Am.
Acad. M., Kaston, Pa., 1910, xi, 490-495.—Dufoois-Ha-
\ <'ii i Hi.  Voltaire et la ligne internationale pour la pro-
phylaxie  de la syphilis.   1'resse med. beige, Brux., 1904,
lvi, 426-I2S. Also:  3. de med. de Par., 1904, 2. s., xvi, 523.—
Dyer (I.)  The public and syphilis.  Interstate M. J.,
St. Louis, 1911,  xviii, 82-84.—Education (The)  of the
public as  to the communicability and prevention of gon-
orrhoea and syphilis; committee report, papers and dis-
cussion at the 38th annual meeting of the American Pub-
lic Health Association, Milwaukee, Wis., September, 1910.
J. Am. Pub. Health Ass., Columbus, Ohio, 1911, i, 162-208.
Also, Reprint.— Ehrmann (S.)   Die neueren Wege der
Syphilisprophylaxe.  Monatschr.  f. Gsndhtspflg., Wien,
1903,  xxi, 73-78. -----.  Aesthetik und Syphilisprophv-
laxe.  Med. f. Alle, Wien u. Leipz., 1906, i, 193.—101 can
(A. L.)  Svphilis from a sanitary and legal Doint of view.
Memphis if. Month., 1898, xviii, 60-66. [Discussion], 65.—
Emery.   Prophylaxie experimentale de  la syphilis;
etat actuel de la question.  Clinique, Par., 1906, i, !67.—
von Engelmann (G.)   Die Bekiimpfung der Syphilis.
St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1909, xxxiv, 195-197.—Fer-
net (G.)   Prophvlaxie de la syphilis par le traitement.
Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1899, 3. s., xiii, 568-579.-----.
Note sur les pr6servatifs de la syphilis a travers les 4ges.
Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1907, ii, 740.—Fevrier (C.)  Du
r61e du medecin dans la prophvlaxie de la svphilis.  Rev.
med. de Test, Nancy, 1903, xxxv, 385-395.—Finger (E.)
Die Zukunft der Svphilis.  Sex.-Probleme, Frankf. a. M.,
1909,  v, 241-252. — Fisher (C. I.)  The necessity  for
social and statute recognition of  syphilis. Boston M. &
S. J.,  1890, exxiii,  101-103.  Also, Reprint—Flexner
(S.)  Prevention  of syphilis  in  Macacus rhesus  by
atoxyl.   Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1908, v,
90.—Fokker (A. P.)  Een stukje  cultuurgeschiedenis
van 1897.  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v.  Geneesk.,  Amst., 1897,
2. R., xxxiii,  d.  2,  824-832.—Forte   (T.)  Profilassi
pubblica   della   sifiiide  in  rapporto  alia  prostitu-
zione.  Corriere san., Milano, 1898, ix, 571-575.—Four-
nier (A.)  Prophylaxie de la svphilis par le traitement.
Bull. Acad, de med.,  Par., 1899, 3. s., xiii, 475; 520; 568;
579.  Also [Abstr.]: Corresp. med., Par., 1909, vi, no. 138,
12.  Also, transl: Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1900, vii, 1-37.
-----.  Sterilisation de la syphilis. Bull, med., Par., 1900,
xiv, 1233-1239.-----. La lutte contre la syphilis.  Tribune
med., Par., 1901, 2. s., xxxiii, 366.  -----. Ligue contre la
syphilis.  Bull. Soc. internat. de  prophyl. [etc.], Brux.,
1901, i, 185-206.  Also: Semaine  med.,  Par.,  1901,  xxi,
169-173.  Also, Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]: Rev.  gen. de clin.
et de therap., Par., 1901,  xv,  420-424.—Francois.  A
propos de la prophvlaxie  de la syphilis. Ann. Soc.  de
med. d'Anvers, 1900, lxii, 177-182.  Also: Belgique med.,
Gand-Haarlem, 1900,  ii, 458-462.—Freeland  (E. H.)
Circumcision as a preventive of syphilis and other dis-
orders. Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 1869-1871—Frinovski
(N. E.)  Ob organizatsii borbi s  selskim sifilisom.  [On
the organisation of the struggle with syphilis in the vil-
lages.]  Ejened. jour. " Prakt. med.", St. Petersb., 1895, ii,
217-223.—Garnett (A. S.)  The dangers of syphilis and
how to avoid them.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi,
162.— Cierber (P.)  Zur Bekampfung  der Lues  und des
Lupus.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1910,
c, 283-290.—Glilek (L.)  Communication a la  sixieme
question.  [Abstraction  faite de tout ce qui touche a la
prostitution, quelles mesures generales y aurait-il lieu
de prendre pour lutterefficacement contre la propagation
dela syphilis et des maladies veneriennes?]  Confer, inter-
nat. p. la prophyl. de la svph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1899,
i, app., 31-43. -----. Ueber die Bekampfung der Volks-
syphilis in  Bosnien  und der Hercegovina.   Wien. med.
Presse, 1903, xliv, 1969; 2024.  Also  [Abstr.]: Ber. ii. d.
Verhandl. d. viii. Kong. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch.
1903, Wien u.  Leipz.,  1904, 27-30.—Goulart (Z.)  Pro-
phylaxiadasyphihs. Tribunamed., Riode Jan., 1909, xv,
12- 31; 46; 80.— Graimn (E. M.)   Svphilis in its sanitary
aspects. Ann.Hyg.&M., Phila., 1897, xii,639-643.—Gran-
jux.   Prophvlaxie de la syphilis dans l'armee, 1910-11.
Soc. franc, deprophyl. san. et mor., Par., 1911, xi, 60-92.—
 [Granjux & Loir.]  La prophylaxie de la syphilis aux 
SYPHILIS.
446
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Pretention of).
  "colonies.  Caducee, Par., 1904, iv, 19-22.—Gratsianoff
  (P. A.)  Borba s sifilisom, kak predmet obshtshestvennol
  hig'ieni.  [The struggle with syphilis as a matter of pub-
  lic hvgiene.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. l Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,
  1902,"iii, 411; 515.— Griffin (E. H.)   What can be done to
  prevent the spread of syphilis.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxii,
  1003-1007.   Also, Reprint.—Guiard (F.-P.)  La prophy-
  laxie antisyphilitique; sa valeur; ses procedes pratiques.
  J. de med. de Par., 1910, 2. s., xxii, 737-739—Guierrez
  (A. V.)  Profilaxisdela sifilis.  Rev. med. d. Bogota, 1901-
  6, 363-365.—Hallopeau.  Prophylaxiedelasyphilispar
  le traitement.  Bull. Accad. de med., Par., 1899, 3. s., xiii,
  550-556.—Ham (B. B.)  Memorandum on the problem of
  svphilis from the standpoint of preventive medicine.
  Australas.  M. Cong.  Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909, ii, 89-92.—
  Handjian.  Prophylaxie de la  svphilis par ie traite-
  ment.   Gaz.  med. d'Orient, Constant., 1905,  1, 25-29.—
  Hertzenstein (G.   M.)  Peredvizhniye  vrachebniye
  otryadi dlya borbi s  sifilisom.   [Movable medical divi-
  sions for the struggle with syphilis.]  Vestnik obsh. hig..
  sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1896, xxxi, 2.  sect., 171-
  202: xxxii, 14--44. -----. O roli i znachenii feldsherizma
  v borble s sifilisom russkol derevni.  [On the  role  of
  feldshers in  the struggle with svphilis of  the Russian
  village.]  Feldscher, St. Petersb., 1897, vii, 43-49.—Hoch-
  singer (K.)  Leber  die Verhiitung der Syphilis in der
  Haltekinderpflege. Monatschr. f. Gsndhtspflg., Wien,
  1908, xxvi, 184-187.—Hollander  (E.) Zur Praeventiv-
  behandlung des syphilitischen Primiiraffectes.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 1054-1058.  Also: Verhandl.  d. Berl.
  med. Gesellsch. 1903,  Berl., 1904, xxxiv, pt. 2, 380-391.—
  House (W.)  The prophvlaxis of syphilis and its se-
  quelae.  Northwest Med.,  Seattle,  1905,  iii, 241-247.—
  Igonet.  Action des corps gras mercuriels dans la pro-
  phvlaxie de la  svphilis.  Bull, et  mem. Soc. de med. de
  Va'ucluse, Avignon, 1906, ii, 418-421.—Jackson (F. K.)
  Svphilis and prophvlaxis.  Vermont  M. Month., Bur-
  lington, 1905, xi, 87-92.—Jones (G. J.) The relation  of
  svphilis to public health, and means of prevention. Tr.
  Am. Inst. Homceop. 1900,X. V., 1901,245-250.—Kazhdan
  (M. S.) K voprosu o borbie s sifilisom sredi naseleniya v
  Rossii.  [On the struggle with syphilis among the Russian
  population.]   Voyeii im-med.. I."; St. Petersb., 1896, clxxxvi,
  1. sect., 433-452.—Re laid itis  (C.)  Moyens pour dimi-
  nuer les dangers de la contagion de la syphilis.   Gaz. med.
  d'Orient,   Constant.,  1897-8, xl, 356-358. —Khvoro-
  stanski pi.)  Borba s sifilisom v Voronezhskom uyez-
  dle v 1903 i 1904 gg.  [The struggle with  syphilis in the
  government  of  Voronezh in I'.hj3-t]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i
  Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1905, x. 152: 233:  310; 390.—Ko-
  nindjy (P.)  Les moyens prophylacti.|Ues et the-rapeu-
  tiquespourcombattrelasvphiliseh Uussie.  Rev. demed.
  leg., Par., 1897, iv, 238-242— Rovalev*ki  (P. I.)  Lue-
  tiki, ikh nestchastiye dlya obshtshestva i mleri predu-
  prezhdeniya.   [Luetics; their misfortune in society, and
  measures  for its prevention.]   Sputnik zdorov., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1898-9,  i,  822; 843; 884;  904; 944.—Kreibicli (C.)
  Klinik und Prophylaxe der Svphilis.  Prag. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1906, xxxi, 627-631. Also: Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg.,
  Berl.,  1907, 50-53.—Lang (E.)  Ueber Vorbauung der
  Syphilis, mit Beriicksichtigung der Frage: Ist die offent-
  liche oder diegeheime Prostitution die Hauptquelle fiir
  die Verbreitung der Syphilis und der anderen venerisehen
  Krankheiten?  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1893, Leipz., 1894, lxv, pt. 2, 302-312.  Also: Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1894, xliv,  322-326. -----. Die Bedeu-
  tung der  praventiven Therapie bei Syphilis. Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1897, xi,  1-3.—l.e Pileur (L.)  Les preser-
  vatifsde la syphilis a travers les ages.  Ann. d. mal. v6n.,
  Par., 1907, ii, 601-527.—Leppington (B.)  Hygienic
  measures against syphilis.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 1853.—
  lieredde.   Ne^cessite du traitement preventif dans la
  svphilis.  Presse med.. Par., 1904, i, 226-228.  Also: Rev.
  prat. d. mal. cutan. [etc.]. Par., 1904, iii, 210-219.—Leva-
  diti (C.)   La question de la  syphilis au  xiv«  Congres
  d'hygieneet de demographic  Presse mM.,  Par., 1907,
  xv," 721-721.—Levy-Bing (A.)  La pommade au calo-
  mel peut-elle prevenir l'inoculation de la svphilis?  Ann.
  d. mal. ven.,  Par., 1906, i, 115-121.—Lipp.  Die Bedeu-
  tung der Spirochaete pallida und der Wassermannschen
  Komplementbindung  fiir die Bekiimpfung der Syphilis
  vom Standpunkt  der offentlichen  Gesundheitspflege.
  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1911, 3. F., xii, 1. Supp.-
  Hft, 105-127.—Loeb  (H.) Circumcision und Syphilis-
  Prophylaxe   Monatschr. f. Harnkr. u. sex. Hvg., Leipz.,
  1904, i, 245-250.—M. (M.)   La sifilis, la prostituci6n,  la
  moral y la ley.  Bol. debenef. y sanid. municip., Madrid,
  1881, i. 49; 65: 83; 115; 131; 146.—McCrory  (M.)  The
  control of syphilis.  Med. Age, Detroit,  1905, xxiii, 850-
  S6X — Macdonald (W. G.)  The  prophylaxis of svphi-
  lis.  Boston M.  & S. J., 1905, ciii,  100-103.—ManaseSn
   (M. P.)  Nastoyashtsheye polozheniye voprosa o raspro-
  stranenii sifilisa v narodonaselenii pitomtsami Imp.  Spb.
  Vospitateln. Doma.   [Present condition of the question
  of the spread  of  syphilis among the  population  by
  the wards of the Imperial St.  Petersburg  Orphan  Asy-
  lum.]  Russk. med. vestnik, S.-Peterb.,  1901,  iv, no. 6,
Syphilis (Prevention of).
  19; no. 7, 1; no. 8, 1.— Marjolin.  Preservation des
  nourrices et des nourrissons  contre  la svphilis.  Bull
  Acad, de med.,  Par., 1892, 3. s., xxviii, 20-24.—Martin
  (S. C.)  Prevention of syphilitic sequelae.  Am.  J. Der-
  mat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St.  Louis, 1898-9, ii, 119-122.—
  Mauriac  (V.)  Prophylaxie de la svphilis.  ciaz. d.
  hop., Par., 1895, lxviii, 615; 646.—Meshtshcr*ki (<i.I.)
  & BogronT (S. L.)   K klinicheskol otslenkle  predo-
  khranitelnavodleistviyakalomelnolmaziiobrivnavovli-
  yaniya atoksila.  [Clinical estimation of the prophylactic
  action of calomel ointment and of  the abortive action of
  atoxyl.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 264-266.—
  MetchnikofT. Sur la preservation dela syphilis. Soc.
  franc, de prophyl. san. et mor.  Bull., Par", 1906, vi, 30-
  39.  Also, transl: Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1906, ii,  371.-----.
  Sur la  prophvlaxie de la svphilis.  Ann. de  l'lnst. Pas-
  teur, Par.,  1907, xxi, 753-759.—Miller (C. 0.) Excision
  of the frenum preputii following laceration during a sus-
  picious intercourse. Med. News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxiv, 19.—
  Itlilorad (G.)  Welche Stellung muss der Staat einneh-
  men gegen  die syphilitische Epidemie des Landvolkes?
  Cong, internat. d'hvg. et de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest,
  1896, viii, pt. 5, 474-177.—Montero (B. J.)  La profilaxia
  internacional de la sifilis.  Arch, de psiquiat. y criminol.,
  Buenos Aires, 1903. ii. 715-721.—Morel-Lava I lee (A.)
  Prophylaxie de la syphilis; sur la duree de la periode
  eontagieuse de la v6role.  Rev. de therap.  med.-chir.,
  Par., 1896, lxiii, 673-678.—Morita (M.)  Prophylaxie de
  la syphilis et des maladies veneriennes.  Confer, internat.
  p. la prophvl. de la svph. et d. mal. ven. 1899. Brux., 1900,
  ii, com., 191-200.—Morrow (P.  A.)  The  control of
  syphilis and venereal  diseases.  Boston M. A S. J., 1907,
  clvi, 169-174.—Moss  (W. J. A.)   The prophylaxis  of
  syphilis.  Australas. M. Cong.  Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909,
  i, 236-241.—Mussey (W. L.)  Syphilis as  a  menace to
  public health.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1894, n. s., xxxiii,
  133-137.—Neisser  (A.)   Aphoristische Bemerkungen.
  Nel  xxv anno d' inscgn.  univ.  d.  Prof. D. Barduzzi,
  Livorno, 1911, 327-33").—Nenadovic (L.)  Vorschlage
  zur Verhinderung der Weiterverbreitung der Svphilis.
  Internat. klin.  Rundschau,  Wien, 1892,  vi, 1544-1546.
  Also: Internat. dermat. Cong.  Ber. ii. d. Verhandl. 1892,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1893,  596-599.—Nikolski  (P. V.)  K
  voprosu  o borble s sifilisom v Rossii.  [On  the  strug-
  gle with . .  .]  Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v
  pamyat  Pirogova, Kiev, 1896. vi,  no. 8, 12-15.— Obre-
  gon (L.)   La circumcision  como  medio  profilactico
  de la sifilis. Rev. med. de Mexico, 1888-9,  i, 104-110.—
  P. (M.)  Contra a svphilis.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan.,
  1903, xvii, 444-446.— Faisant (R.)  A propos de l'ordon-
  nance monegasque.  Soc. franc, de prophvl. san. et mor.
  Bull , Par., 1909, ix, 29-49.—Falmberii (A.) A Leon-
  tjen?( V.)  Beriittelse om det i S:t Petersburg den 27 Jan.
  till 3 febr. 1897 forsiggangnalakaremotet for utarbeta'nde
  af en gemensam plan till bekampande af  syfilis  i Kyss-
  land.  [Report of  the Congress  of  Physieians  at St.
  Petersburg,  Jan. 27 to  Feb.  3, 1907. for the  purpose of
  working out a general plan for eradication  syphilis in
  Russia.]   Finska lak.-sallsk.  handl., Helsingfors, 1897,
  xxxix, 617-644.—Pavlott' (P. A.)  K voprosu ob organi-
  zatsii borbi s sifilisom v g. Moskvle.   [Organization of
  the  struggle with svphilis  in Moscow.]  Med.  Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1901, lvi, 404-412.—Pedicini  (M.)  La profilassi
  delle malattie sifilitiche e la nuova legge sulla polizia dei
  costumi.  Progresso med.,  Napoli,  1893,  vii, 68-79.—
  Peixoto (A.)  Prophylaxia publica da syphilis e en-
  fermidades venereas.  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1903-4, xxxv,
  529-543.  Also: Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1904, xviii, 271-
  274— Pellizzari (C.)  Tentativi  di attenuazione della
  sifiiide.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1892, xxvii, 333-
  346.—Peracchia(A.)  Profilassidellasifilide. Rassegna
  san. di Roma, 1908, vi, 2; 15.—Petersen (O. V.)  Pod-
  gotovka meditsinskavo personala dlya borbi s sifilisom.
   [Preparation of the medical personnel for the struggle
  with svphilis.]   Trudi . . . syezda  po obsuzhd. mier prot.
  sif. v Rossii  [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1897, i, pt. 8, 1-fi.---Pick
  (F.  J.)  Behandlung  und  Prophylaxis  der Syphilis.
  Handb. d. spec. Therap. inner. Krankh., Jena. 1*95.  vi,
  pt. 1, 137-188.—Pickthun (E. B.)  The prophylaxis of
  syphilis  at  Singapore, Hong-Kong and  in the Japanese
  ports.   Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la svph. et d.
  mal. ven. 1899,  Brux., 1900, ii, com.,  187-190.—Pinard
   (A.)  Rapport sur  la preservation des nourrices et des
  nourrissons contre la  syphilis.  Soc. franc, de prophvl.
  san. et mor.  Bull., Par., 1905, v, 202-223.   [Discussion],
  286-330.  Also:  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de paediat,, Par., 19<i:>,
  xviii, 129-151.—Pinkus (F.)  Die Praventivbehandlung
  der  Syphilis.   Med.  Klin.,  Berl., 1905,  i,  235-237.—
  Pokrovskaya (Mariya I.)  Mleri, preduprezhdayu-
  shtshiva rasprostranenive sifilisa.   [Measures preventing
  diffusion of svphilis.]  "Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii,
  372;  413: 453.—Poujol (J.)  Prophylaxie de la  syphilis
  dans la commune mixte d'Ai'n-Bessem (Alger).  Bull.
  med. de PAlgerie, Alger, 1905, xvi,286-292—Prausnitz
   (C.)  Svphilis.  J. Prevent. Med., Lond., 1906, xiv, 113-
  115.— Profilassi (Sulla)  della sifiiide. Gior. d. r. Soc.
  ital. d'  ig.,  Milano, 1894,  xvi, 209-249.—Prophylaxie 
SYPHILIS.
447
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Prevention of).
  de la syphilis.  Bull, de  l'Offiee internat. d'hyg. pub.,
  Par., 1910, ii, 2094-2121.—Quelle (De) maniere pourrait-
  on le mieux faciliter la prophylaxie individuelle a l'aide
  destitutions hospitalieres (dispensaires, refuges, etc.) et
  de services medicaux destines aux personnes des deux
  sexes atteintes de syphilis ou de blennorragie? Confer.
  internat. p. la prophvl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven. 1902,
  Brux., 1903, ii, 418-434.—Rakosi (B.)  Venerias beteg-
  segek kozktiltsegen val6  gy6gyitasa.  [The public ex-
  pense for the true cure of venereal diseases.]   Cong, in-
  ternat. d'hyg. et  de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896,
  viii, pt. 6, 484-486.—Ramazzotti  (P.)  II  certificato
  medico nei rapporti colla  profilassi della sifiiide da
  allattamento.  Gior. d.  r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1899,
  xxi 437-450.—Ravold (A.)  The prophvlaxis and treat-
  ment of svphilis.  St. Louis M. Rev., 1907, lv, 394-400.—
  Renault (A.)  Frequence et prophylaxie de la syphi-
  lis.  Rev. d'hvg., Par., 1908, xxx, 165-183.  [Discussion],
  346.—Rivero (F.)  Profilaxis de la  sifilis. Cr6n. med.-
  quir. de la Habana, 1902,  xxviii, 91; 107.—Salmon (P.)
  La prophylaxie de la syphilis.  J. d,e med. de Par., 1910,
  2. s.. xxii, 806.—Santoliquido.  Etude des ditferentes
  mesures mises en pratique pour assurer la prophylaxie
  de la svphilis.  Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. dela syph.
  et d. mal. ven. 1902, Brux., 1903,  ii, pt. 2, 1-35.   Also,
  Reprint. — Scarcnzio  (A.)  Le malattie veneree,  e
  specialmente le sifilitiche, durante il triennio di prova
  dalla applicazione del  regolamento  28 marzo 1888, sulla
   profilassi  e sulla cura delle malattie sifilitiche e sulla
   prostituzione; al dispensario celtico di Pavia.   Gior. d. r.
   Soc. ital. d' ig.,  Milano, 1892, xiv, 108-112.  -----. La
   sifiiide ed i vigenti regolamenti contro di essa.  R. Ist.
   Lomb. di sc. e lett.  Rendic, Milano, 1895, 2. s., xxviii,
   342-345.  Also: Gazz.  med. lomb.,  Milano, 1895, liv, 139.
   -----  Appunti  sulla profilassi  della sifiiide.   Clin.
   mod., Pisa, 1899.  v. 389-392.—Sella lek (A.)  Prophy-
   laxis of svphilis. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1905, n. s.,
   viii,  21-2">. — Schereschewsky.   Prophylaxisver-
   suche mit  Chininsalben.  Arb. a.  d. k. Gsndhtsamte,
   Berl., 1911,  xxxvii. 506. — Schrumpf (P.)   Ueberdie
   subpraputiale Einfuhr von  Hg und ihre Verwendung
   in der Praxis zur Therapie und Prophylaxe der Sy-
   philis.   Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,  1910, xxiv, 425-427.—
   Shiryayeff (P. A.)  Organizatsiya vrachebnol pomo-
   shtshi pri sifilisle i venericheskikh bolleznyakh sredi ra-
   bochavo naseleniya v bolshikh promishlennikh i torgo-
   vikh tsentrakh.   [Organization of medicinal aid in syph-
   ilis and venereal diseases among laborers in large indus-
   trial and commercial centers.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1902,
   lviii, 151-158. — Siebert  (C.) Experimentelle  Unter-
   suchungen und praktische Vorschliige zur personlichen
   Svphilisprophvlaxe.  Arb. a. d. k.  Gsndhtsamte,  Berl.,
   1911, xxxvii, 530-565.—Silvestri.  Per la profilassi sifi-
   litica in rapporto all' allattamento  degli esposti.  Gior.
   ital.  d. mal. ven., Milano,  1906, xii, 638-544.—Sterling
   (W.)  Kilka uwag w sprawie walki z syfilisem. [On the
   struggle with svphilis.]  Krvt. lek., Warszawa, 1902, vi,
   147; 173.—Stritch (S.)  The State and syphilis.  Dublin
   I. M. Sc, 1907, exxiv, 222-227.  Also: Tr. Roy. Acad. M.
   Ireland, Dubl., 1907, xxv, 448-471,  1  ch.— StrShmberg
   (C.)  Ergiiuzende Bemerkungen zum Kampfe gegen die
   Lues.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr.. 1896, n. F., xiii, 347-
   350. — Stuver (E.)  Prophvlaxis of syphilis. Tr. Colo-
   rado M. Soc, Denver, 1900, 810-312.— Tarnowsky (B.)
   Lutte contre la  syphilis. Ann. d'hyg.,  Par., 1897, 3. s.,
   xxxviii, 193-223.—Tor8k  (L.)   A syphilis elterjedese
   Budapesten (prophylaktikus intezkedesek).   [Spread of
   syphilis in Budapest and its prophylaxis.]  Gy6gyaszat,
   Budapest, 1895, xxxv, 90-95.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest.
   med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1895, xxxi, 193.—Turner
   (A.J.)  Discussion on the problem of syphilis from the
   standpoint of  preventive medicine.  Australas. M. Cong.
   Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909,  ii, 88.—Uhlenhuth (P.), Hoft-
   mann (E.) & Weidanz  (O.)  Ueber die preventive
   Wirkung des Atoxyls bei  experimenteller  Affen- und
   Kaninchensvphilis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
   Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1590-1592.—del Valle (F.)  Profilaxis
   dela sifilis. Bol. Asoc. med.de Puerto-Rico, San Juan, P.
   R 1905,iii,5; 21.— Vilanova. Profilaxisde lasifihs. Rev.
   de med.,cirug. y farm., Barcel., 1898, xii.374:1899,xii, 17; 40.
   Also, Reprint.—Virchow [et al].  Berathungund Be-
   schlussfassung iiber die Thesen der Commission zur Vor-
   beugung der Syphilis, etc.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Ge-
   sellsch. (1892), 1893, xxiii, pt. 1, 199-215.—Vorberg (G.)
   Ueber  Syphilisprophylaxe.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906,  ii,
   733. -----. Ist die  Metschnikoff'sche Kalomelsalbe ein
   Vorbeugungsmittel gegen Syphilis?  Ibid., 1908, iv, 879-
   882. -----. Zur Geschichte der  personlichen Syphilis-
   prophylaxe; mit  einem Vorwort:  Entdeckungen im
   Spiegel der Geschichte der Medizin.  Aerztl. Rundschau,
   Munchen, 1911, xxi, 338; 349;  364.  — Welander (E.)
   Der Kampf gegen die svphilitische Krankheit in Schwe-
   den.  Hyg. Volksbl., Berl.  u.  Leipz.,  1903,  iv, 90-94.—
   Welch (F. H.) The prevention of syphilis.  Lancet,
   Lond., 1899; ii, 403-406.—WesoJowski (W.)  Syfilis w
   stosunku do spoleczenstwa.   [Relationship of syphilis to
Syphilis  (Prevention of).
  society.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1904, 2. s.,  xxiv, 458; 481;
  506; 562; 593.—Will (O. B.)  Legal control as a factor in
  restricting the prevalence of specific disease.  Peoria M.
  J., 1897, ii, 329-335.  Also: Tr.  Illinois M. Soc, Chicago,
  1897, 387-396.—Wisniewski (J.)  Drogi szerzenia sie
  przymiotu i zapobieganie tej chorobie. [Prophvlaxis of
  syphilis.]  Zdrowie, Warszawa,  1902,  2. s.,  ii, 599-606.—
  Wolbarst (A. L.)   A contribution to  the subject of
  syphilitic prophylaxis by the  use  of calomel ointment;
  report of a  case.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 711.—
  WysJ-ouch ( A.)  W sprawie walki z przymiotem. [On
  the struggle with syphilis.]  Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1904, 2.
  s., iv, 27-60. — Veltsina (Zinaida Y.)   K  voprosu  o
  razshirenii mler borbi s sifilisom.  [Extending the meas-
  ures of struggle with svphilis.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1902,  i, 969; 999. — Zemlinoff (V.  I.)  K voprosu o
  rasprostranenii sifilisa na zhelleznikh dorogakh i mle-
  rakh borbt s  nim.  [Spread of  syphilis along the rail-
  roads, and measures to prevent  it.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.  i
  Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1908, xv, 243-262.

Syphilis    (Preventive   inoculation

  against).
     Galligo   (I.)   Sulla  vaccinazione   celtica  o
  meglio sulla sifilizzazione  nell' uomo.  Rifles-
  sioni storico-critiche.  8°.  Fizenze, 1S52.
     Repr. from: Gazz. med. ital. feder. tosc, Firenze, 2. s., ii.
     Puerto (J.)   Anti-syphilitic lymph,   sm. 4°.
   [Mexico, 1892.]
  Auzias-Turenne.  Delasyphilisation. Compt.rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1851, xxxiii, 538. -----. Sur la syphili-
  sation. [Abstr.] I5icf., xxxii, 944.—Brandweiner(A.)
  Versuche iiber aktive Immunisierung bei Lues.  Wien.
   klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 1176. -----. Erwiderung auf
   Dr. Kraus' Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatz: Versuche fiber
  aktive Immunisierung bei Lues. 76fd.,1278.—Gambe.
   rini (P.)  Esiste una vaccinazione  antisifilitica? Riv.
  ital. di terap. e ig. Piacenza, 1893, xiii, 81-87.—Joltrain
   (E.)  Lam6dication antisyphilitique n'apasd'actionpre-
   ventive; apparition d'un accident primitif chez un ma-
   lade soumis au traitement mercuriel.  Ann. d. mal. ven.,
   Par., 1911, vi, 654-660.— Kraus (R.)  Bemerkungen zu
   dem Aufsatze des Dr. A. Brandweiner: Versuche iiber ak-
   tive  Immunisierung bei Lues.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
   1905, xviii, 1246.—L.auter (R.)  Les recherches sur  la
   vaccination  et la  serotherapie  antisyphilitiques. Rev.
   scient., Par., 1905, 5. s., iv,  810-812—Marechal  (G.)
   Recherches sur l'auto-immunisation contre la syphilis
   a l'aide du serum humain  syphilitique; microbe  spe-
   cifique de la syphilis.  Med. mod., Par., 1896, vii, 729-731.—
   Neisser (A.) & Brack (C.)  Immunisierungsversuche
   [bei der Syphilis].  Arb. a.d.k.  Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1911,
   xxxvii, 203-224.—Rochelort (H.) Auzias-Turenne et la
   svphilisation.  [Abstr.]  Nice-med., 1897-8, xxii,173-176.—
   Rochon.  Essai de vaccination  contre  la  syphilis.
   Med. mod., Par., 1895, vi, 325.—Train (M.)  Tentativi
   di immunizzazione del coniglio contro 1' infezione sifi-
   litica. Biochim. e terap. sper., Milano,  1909, i, 548-550.
   Also, transl:  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.l, 1. Abt., Jena,
   1910, liv, Orig., 145-160.—Vitrac (J.)  Syphilis et accident
   du  travail; inoculation primitive (?) au niveau d'une
   plaie dumfidius. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. deBordeaux,1908,
   xxix, 615-61-7.

 Syphilis  (Primary).
     See Chancre.

 Syphilis  (Professional secrecy in).
     See Physicians (Secrecy as a duty of); Syphi-
   lis (Ethics,  etc.,  in relation  to);  Syphilis  and
   marriage.

 Syphilis  (Publications prior to the year

   1800).
     Abercromby  (D.)  Der spanische oder frant-
   zosische Pocken-Meister; welcher die frantzosi-
   schen  Pocken, nebst  dem  Triipper,  Poulain,
   Chanker und anderen Zufalle, ohne Salivation
   zu  curiren  amvei-'et.    Erstlich  in  englischer
   Sprache  herausgegeben,  nachmals ins  Hollan-
   dische  vertiret und vermehrt  durch  J. Baptis-
   tam  Lusart,  und  nunmehro  ins Hochteutsch
   iiber?etzet von Martino  Schurigen.   12°. Dres-
   den,  1702.
      Almenar (J.)   De morbo gallico libellus.
     In- Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed.  emend,  fol
   Lugd. Bat., 1728, 359-370,1 pl. 
SYPHILIS.                                448                                SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Publications prior to the year
  '1800).
    A.matus Lusitanus.   De morbo gallico, et gal-
  lita  scabie, epistolae du;e, ex  centuria prima
  medicinalium curationum excerptae.  Nee non
  de methodo propinandse  chinae,  ex  centuria
  eecunda excerpta.
    In: Luisinu.s (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed.  emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728, 651-658.
    Aquilianus (S.)   De morbo gallico tractatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed.  emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728,1-16.
    Arnis.eus  (H.)    Disputatio  medica de  lue
  venerea cognoscenda et curanda .  . .  Respon-
  dente Martino  Gosky.   sm. 4°.   Francofurti,
  1610.
    Bayrus (P.)  De  doloribus musculorum, ex
  morbo gallico  genitis, caput.  Ex Enchiridio
  ipsius de medendis  corporis affectibus  excerp-
  tum.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728, 849.
    Benedictus (J.)   De morbo gallico libellus.
    In: Luisinu.s (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728, 167-182.
    Benivenius (A.)   De morbo gallico, tractatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728, 399-402.
    Blancard (S.)  Die belagert- und entsetzte
  Venus, das ist, chirurgische Abhandlung der
  sogenannten  Frantzossen,  auch  spanischen
  Pocken-Krankheit,  Driipper,  Sjankert, Klap-
  Ohren, etc., und anderen sich dabey findenden
  Zufiillen; worinnen  derselben,  vornemlich auf
  des  weltbekanten  Cartesii  Griinde befestigte
  sichere und unfehlbare Cur vollkommlich ange-
  wiesen wird.  . . .   Aus dem Mederliindischen,
  nach dem  neuesten  Druck in  unsere hoch-
  deutsche  Sprach  iibersetzet.  16°.   Leipzig,
  1689.
    de Blegny (N.)  Observations  curieuses  et
  nouvelles sur l'art de guerir la maladie ven£-
  rienne, ou  grosxe verole et les  accidens qu'elle
  produit dans tous ses  degrez, expliquez par les
  principes de la nature et des mechaniques, avec
  les mouvemenp, les actions et les effets du trier-
  cure, et  de  ses autres  remedes.  24°.   Paris,
  1674.
    de Bonilla Samaniego (A.)  Exercitacion
  medica, phylosophica, sobre la essencia de  el
  morbo gallico.   sm.  4°.  Cordoba, 1664.
    Borgarutius (P.)   De morbo gallico  metho-
  dic.
    In: Luisinus (A.) Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728,1117-1154.
    Botallus (L.)  Luis venereae curandae ratio.
    In: Luisinus (A.) Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728, 859-902.
    Brasavolus (A. M.)  De morbo gallico, liber.
  Cum Alexandri Fontanae, de morbo gallico, et
  ligno Indico  qu;estionibus; nee  non ejusdem
  Brasavoli, de radicis ehinse usu tractatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.) Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728, 657-730.
    Brocardus (M.)   De morbo gallico tractatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.) Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 965-970.
    Cardanus (H.)  De cyna radice, seu de de-
  coctis, liber.
    In: Luisinus (A.) Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728, 756-760.
    Catanevs  de Lacumarcino  (J.)   Opus de
  morbo gallico.   sm. 4°.  [Turin, 1532.]
    -----.   The same.   De  morbo  gallico trac-
  tatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.) Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728,139-168.
Syphilis (Publications prior to the  year
  1800).
    Chalmeteus (A.)   De  morbo  gallico liber.
  Ex Enchiridio ipsius chirurgico excerptus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed. emend,  fol
  Lugd. Bat., 1728, 849-860.
    Fallopius (G.)  De morbo gallico liber abso-
  lutissimus, a Petro Angelo Agathe Materate, (eo
  legente)  scriptus, jam in gratiam hominuin edi-
  tus, et scholiis marginal ibus illustratus.  A quo
  etiam  additae sunt exercitationes quaedam  no-
  biles passim insertae,  passim hac nota [  ] a re-
  liquo orationis contextu secretse.  Additus etiam
  est in calce de eadem materia tractatus, Antonii
  Fracanciani Bononise in loco eminentis scientioa
  feliciter legentis.  12°.   Venetiis, 1574.
    -----.  The same.  De morbo gallico, trac-
  tatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed. emend,   fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 761-832.
    Fernelius Ambianus (J.)  De  luis venerea?
  curatione perfectissima liber, numquam antehac
  editus.   12°.  Antverpix, 1579.
    -----.  De lue venerea dialogus; ex lib. ii.
  De abditis rerum causis cap. xiv. erutus; ubi de
  elephantiasi  nonnulla tractantur.  Nee non et
  caput unum  ejusdem, de eadem  lue libro suae
  medicinae sexto de partium morbis, ac sympto-
  matis cap. xx.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,   fol.
  Lugd Bat, 1728, 609-614.
    Ferrandus (C.) De Guajacano  ligno, tracta-
  tus unus: de ligno sancto tractatus alter, amboa
  peritissimo Hispanae linguae medico in Latinam
  versi.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed. emend,   fol.
 Lugd. Bat, 1728, 355-360.
    Ferrerius  (A.)  De pudendagra libri duo.
    In: Luisinus (A.) Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,   fol.
  Lugd. Bat.. 1728, 905-930.
    Ferrus (A.)  De morbo  gallico  et ligni sancti
  natura usuque multiplici libri quatuor.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,   fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 401^148.
    -----.  De vini exhibitione.
    In: Luisinus (A.) Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,   fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728,445-448.
    ------.  De morbis a capite ad pedes curan-
  dis per lignum sanctum.
    In: Luisinus (A.)   Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,   fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 415-434.
    Fontana Mutinensis (A.)  De morbo gallico,
  et ligno Indico quaestiones.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 705-710.
    Fontaninus (D.)  Cephalalgias a gallico morbo
  curatio.  Ex libro primo cap. 8. de morbis in-
  terius curandis desumpta.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 953-956.
    Fracancianus (A.) De morbo gallico  frag-
  menta quaedam elegantissima, ex  lectionibus
  anni 1563, Bononise.
    In: Fallopius  (G.)  De morbo  gallico liber, [etc.].
  12°. Venetiis, 1574,186-229.
    ------.  The same. De morbo  gallico, liber.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 831-848.
    Fracastorius (H.)  De  syphilide, seu morbo
  gallico lucubratio, ex lib. ii, de morbis contagi-
  osis descripta.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728,199-206.
    ------.  Thesame. Delia sifiiide, ovyero del
  morbo gallico.  Yolgarizzati da V. Benini. Libri
  tre.  2. ed.   8°.   Milano, 1825. 
SYPHILIS.
449
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Publicationsprior to the year
  '1800).
    -----.   Syphilis, sive morbi gallici libri iii,
  ad Petrum Bembum.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 183-198.
    Friks (L.)  De morbo gallico opusculum.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 345-356.
    Frigimelica (F.)  De morbo gallico tractatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728, 985-996.
    -----.   Adversus  defluvium  pilorum lucu-
  bratiuncula.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 997-1000.
    FrcHsius (L.)  De morbo gallico caput.  Ex
  appendice  ipsius ad librum quintum de curandi
  ratione excerptum.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 597-600.
    Gallus  (A.)   De ligno sancto,  non permi-
  scendo, opus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728, 455-492.
    Gilintjs  (C.)   De mnrbo gallico, opusculum.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 341-346.
    Haschardus (P.)  De morbo gallico tractatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728, 929-934.
    Hock de Brackenau (W.)  De morbo gallico,
  opu^.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728, 309-341.
    Laxgius Lembergius (J.) De morbi gallici tu-
  beribus,  epistola;  excerpta  ex  tomo secundo
  Epist. medicinalium.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 847.
    Leonus  Lunensis (D.)   De morbo gallico, ca-
  put.   Ex  methodo curandi febres,  tumoresque
  praeter naturam  excerptum.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 903-906.
    Lobera (A.)   De morbo gallico tractatus, ex
  libro Aulicarum quatuor  aegritudinum erutus,
  atque ex Hispano accuratissime Latin us f actus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat., 1728, 369-384.
    Luisinus (A.)  De morbo gallico  omnia quae
  extant apud medicos,  fol.   Venetiis, 1566-7.
    -----.   Aphrodisiacus, sive de lue  venerea
  [etc.].   fol.  Lugd. Bat., 1728.
    Macchellus (N.)  De morbo  gallico, tracta-
  tus, in gratiam  medicorum almi  Collegii Muti-
  nensis scriptus.
    In: Luisinus (A.) Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 729-756.
    Maggus  (B.)   In morbum gallicum, cum he-
  patis aliquali duritie, atque humoris mucosi per
  intestina depositionem, una cum rbagadiis,  et
  ulceribus in  ano,  consilium,  anno  1550 con-
  scriptum.
    In: Luisinus (A.) Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 1155-1168.
    Mainardus (P.)  De morbo gallico, tractatus
  duo.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 389-400.
    Manardus (J.)   De morbo gallico,  epistolae
  duae,  ejusdem de ligno Indico epistolae duae, ex
  libris medicinalium epistolarum excerptae.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 599-610.
    Massa (N.) De morbo gallico, liber.
   In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 39-114.
       vol  xvii, 2d series---29
Syphilis (Publications prior to the year
  1800).
    Matthiolus (P. A.)   Morbi gallici novum
  ac utilissimum  opusculum quo vera et omni-
  moda ejus cura percipi potest.  12°.  Bononise,
  1533.
    -----.  The same.  De morbo gallico, opuscu-
  lum.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol
  Lugd. Bat,  1728, 245-276.
    Montagnana ( B. )  De morbo gallico  con-
  silium.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol
  Lugd. Bat.,  1728, 957-966.
    Montanus (J. B.)   De morbo gallico, tracta-
  tus; ejusdemque de eodem  epistolae quaedam,
  ex consultationibus centuriarum medicinalium
  ipsius excerptae.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat,  1728, 553-584.
    Montesaurus (N.)  De dispositionibus quas
  vulgares mal franzozo  appellant, tractatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat,  1728, 113-124.
    Musitanus  (C.)  Chirurgische und  physica-
  lische  Waag-Schaale  der Venus-Seuche  oder
  Frantzosen-Kranckheit,  darinnen  nicht allein
  ihre Art, und Zustand gemeldet, sondern auch
  alle Zeichen, Ursachen, Vorher-Verkiindigungen
  und Curen untersuchet und angewiesen werden,
  nebenst einer new-erfundenen Artzney solche
  Kranckheit gliicklich zu  curiren.   12°  Ham-
  burg, 1708.
    Paschalis Suessanus (J.)   De morbo quodam
  composito: qui vulgo apud nos gallicus appella-
  tur, liber.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 219-242.
    Paschalius Valentinus (M.J.)  De morbo gal-
  lico, tractatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed. emend,   fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 1113-1116.
    Petronius (A.  T.)  De morbo  gallico libri
  septem.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed. emend,   fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 1167-1366.
    Poll (N.)   De cura morbi gallici per lignum
  Guayacanum.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed. emend,   fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 241-246.
    Rangoni Filotogo (T.)  Mali galeci sanandi,
  vini ligni,  et aquae, unctionis, ceroli, suffumigii,
  praecipitati,  ac reliquorum modi omnes.   12°.
  Venetiis, 1538.
    -----.  The same.  Malum gallicum, depila-
  tivam unguitivam, dentativam, nodos, ulcera,
  vitta quaeque, affectus, et reumata, usque ad con-
  tortos sanant, ligni indi, aquae, vini,  sublimati,
  cynae, spartae parillae, huysan, hetechen,  cara-
  valgii  alvar,  mechoacan,  antimonii, unctionis,
  ceroti,  suffumigii, praecipitati, seminis indi, ac
  additorum mundi  novi, et  reliquorum.   24°.
  Venetiis, 1575.
    Rinks (B.)  De morbo gallico tractatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed. emend,   fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 971-984.
    Rondeletius (G.)   De morbo gallico,  liber
  unus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus. Ed. emend,   fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 935-954.
    Rotario (S.)  Riflessioni sopra la storia del
  male che soffri il Conte Galeotto Pico, Pi^nore
  della Mirandola, della Concordia  ec.  fatta da
  Bartolommeo Muggi 1'anno mdl.  8°.   Verona,
  1726. 
SYPHILIS.
450
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Publications prior to the year

  '.1800).
    Scanarolus (A.)  Disputatio utilis de morbo
  gallico,  et opinionis Nicolai  Leoniceni  confir-
  matio contra Natalem  Montesaurum, eandem
  opinionem opnugnantem.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed.  emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat,  1728, 123-138.
    S( hmai  (L.)  De  morbo gallico tractatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed.  emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat,  1728, 383-390.
    Schrage (J. G.)  *De lue  venerea,  sm. 4°.
  Franequerse, 1691.
    Struthius (J.)    De  morbi  gallici pulsibus
  caput.   Ex  lib.  quarto sphygmicae artis de-
  scriptun.
   In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.   Ed. emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat,  1728, 955.
    Sylvius  (J.)  De  morbo gallico, tractatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed.  emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat,  1728, 1107-1114.
    Tomitanus (B.)   De morbo gallico libri duo.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed.  emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat,  1728, 1015-1106.
    Torrella  (G.)   De  pudendagra tractatus
  unus.  De ulceribus  in pudendagra tractatus
  alter: ejusdem de dolore  in  pudendagra dia-
  logus: ejusdem consilia quaedam contra puden-
  dagra ui.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed.  emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat,  1728, 491-554.
    Trapolinus (P.)  De morbo gallico tractatus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed.  emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat,  1728, 1001-1016.
    Treatises (Two).  The first  of  the venereal
  pocks; wherein is  shewed, i,  the  name and
  original of this disease; ii, histories thereof; iii,
  the nature thereof; iv, its causes; v, its differ-
  encies; vi, several  sorts of signs  thereof;  vii,
  several waies of the cure thereof; viii, how to
  cure such  diseases as are wont to accompany the
  whores  pocks.  . .  .    Written in  Latin and
  English.   By Daniel  Sennert,  Nicholas  Cul-
  peper, Abdiah Cole. fol.   London, 1662.
    Vella (G.)   De morbo gallico opusculum.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed.  emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat,  1728, 205-218.
    Vesalius (A.)  Ad Joachimum Roelants, de
  radice chinae, epistola'; in qua inserta suntet de
  sparta  parilla  sub  finem  nonnulla.  Ejusdem
  scriptum de ipsamet china, italicum  ad Joachi-
  mum missum,  sed nuper   latinum  accurate
  factum.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed.  emend,  fol.
  Lugd. Bat, 1728, 585-598.

    Victorius  (B.)   De morbo  gallico, liber;  nee
  non et pro reverendo  Bartholomaeo Vincentino
  consilium.   Ex consiliis  ipsius medicinalibus
  excerptum.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Anhrodisiacus.  Ed.  emend, fol.
  Lugd. Bat,  1728, 615-652."

    de Vigo (J.)  De morbo gallico tractatus; ex
  libro quinto practicse chirurgicse excerptus.
    In: Luisinus (A.)  Aphrodisiacus.  Ed.  emend, fol.
  Lugd. Bat,  1728, 449-456.
    Pare (A.) Livre  traictant de la grosse verole dicte
  maliidie vonerienne et  des accidents qui adviennent  a
  icelle.  Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gynec, Par., 1907, xiii,
  107-115.—Trend. Le  triomphe de tres haulte etpuis-
  sante dame  Verolle avec le pourpoint fermant a boutons
  et la fete des fous du Musee de Blois. N. iconog. de la
  Salpetriere,  Par., 1911, xxiv, 169-191, 2 pl.

Syphilis (Purpura  in).
    See Syphilis (Manifestations, etc., of).

Syphilis (Quaternary).
    See Syphilis (Congenital, Manifestations of).

Syphilis (Rapid course of).
    See Syphilis (Malignant).
Syphilis (Recurrent).
    See Syphilis (Reinfection, etc., in).

Syphilis (Refeu-es in).
    Bind-Sangle (C.)  De l'etat des reflexes chez les
  syphilitiques.  J. de neurol., Par., 1901, vi, 161; 261.—
  iflarx.  Untersuchungen iiberden Patellarreflex, insbe-
  sondere  bei Lues. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1894, i, 397-
  406.—Zarubin (V. I.)  Kollenniy reflex pri pervol visipi
  sifilisa.   [Knee-reflex in  primarv  syphilis.]   Protok.
  russk. sif. l  dermat. Obsh.  1892-3, St. Petersb., 1894, viii,
  37-57. Also, transl: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1893,
  3. s., iv, 840-843.-----. Le  reflexe tendineux du genou
  dans la syphilis.  Progres med., Par.,  1896, 3. s., iv, 461;
  485: 1897, 3. s., v, 2.

Syphilis (Reinfection and  relapses in).
    See, also, Syphilis (Congenital,  Reinfection in);
  Syphilis (Reinoculation of).
    Coutanine (Marie).   * Etude critique sur la
  reinfection syphilitique.  8°.  Geneve, 1904.
    Delansorne (A.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude
  de  la syphilis; manifestations de la syphilis re-
  cidivant in situ.  4°.   Paris, 1892.
    ------.  The same.   8°.   Paris, 1892.
    Journeault (A.)   * Reinfection svphilitique.
  4°.   Paris, 1894.
    Landry (A.-L.)  *De la reinoculation syphi-
  litique.  8°.   Bordeaux,  1899.
    Le Duff (F.)  * De la reinfection dans la sv-
  philis.   8°.   Paris, 1908.
    Lhoste  (T.-A.)  *Des reinfections attenuees
  de la syphilis.  8°.  Lyon, 1901.
    Lipschitz ( F. )  * Superinfectio syphilitica.
  [Berlin.]  8°.  Prag, 1911.
    Picandet (N.)  * Considerations sur la rein-
  fection  syphilitique.  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Sabureanu, ( G.  )   * Chancres syphilitiques
  successifs.    Etude experimentale,  clinique  et
  theorique.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    AbulofF(S. S.) Sluchal sifiliticheskol superinfektsii.
  Russk. J. Kozhn. l Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1910, xix, 23-
  26.—Altshuler (E. I.)  Povtornoye zarazheniye sifili-
  som  (reinfectio  svphilitica). Med. besleda, Voronezh,
  1902, xvi, 500-502.—Alvarez Sainz de Aja (E.) Un
  caso mas de reinfecci6n (superinfecci6n) de sifilis.  Rev.
  valenc. de cien. med., Valencia, 1911, xiii, 321-323.—An-
  drlani (P.) Sulla reinfezione sifilitica.  Gior.internaz.
  d. sc. med.,  Napoli, 1896, n. s., xviii, 608-620.—Anthony
  (H. G.)  Gummata and chancre redux.  Chicago M. Re-
  corder, 1899, xvi, 300-309.  [Discussion], 332-338.—Asch-
  ner (A.) Reinfectio syphilitica egy esete.  [Case.]  Or-
  vosi hetil.,Budapest, 1896, xl, 360.—Bareia Caballero
  (J.)  iReinfeccion 6 recidiva sifilitica?  Rev. espec. med.
  La oto-, rino-laringol. espafi., Madrid, 1903, 389.  Also:
  Rev. espafi. de sif. y dermat., Madrid, 1904, vi, 129-131.
  -----. Las recidivas en la sifilis.  Rev. espafi. de dermat.
  y sif., Madrid,  1911,  xiii,  361-368.—Baurowicz (A.)
  Ein Beitrag zur Wiederansteckung mit Syphilis. Arch.
  f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien  u. Leipz., 1901, lvii, 185-
  188. —Bering  '( F. ) Ein Fall  von Reinfectio syphi-
  litica.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  lviii, 958.—
  Bernart ( VV. F.) Relapsing svphilis;  the treatment.
  Wisconsin  M.  J., Milwaukee, 1905-6,  ix, 695-698.—
  Bonnet (L. M.)  Un cas de recidive de  syphilis.  Dau-
  phine med., Grenoble, 1897, xxi, 184-186. -----. Pig-
  mentation considerable  de la muqueuse buccale chez
  un sujet presentantune tres legere pigmentation cutanee
  d'origine phtiriasique;  reinfection svphilitique.  Lyon
  med., 1909, cxii, 600-602.—Bovero (R.)  Un caso di rin-
  vigorimento del virus sifllitico.   Gazz. med. di Torino,
  1898, xlix, 841-844.—Brew (J.) A case of reinfection of
  svphilis.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,
  1906, x, 58-63.-----. Reinfection with syphilis: reportof
  a case with  hereditary svphilis in the child.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 138-141.—Bury.sdorl" (V. F.)   O pov-
  tornom zarazhenii sifilisom.  [Repeated syphilitic infec-
  tion.] Dnevnik Syezda  Obsh. Ru^k. Vrach. v. pamyat
  Pirogova, Kazan, 1899, vii,530-546.-----. Sluchalvtorich-
  navo zarazheniya sifilisom (reinfectio) s obnaruzheniyem
  spirokheti Schaudinn'a.  [Syphilitic reinfection with the
  presence of  Schaudinn's  spirochseta.1  Russk. Vrach. S.-
  Peterb.,  1908, vii, 146-148.   Also, transl: Klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr., Wien, 1908. xv, 593-596.—Canal mi ((".)
  Nota clinica su un caso raro di reinfezione sifilitica.  Ri-
  forma med., Napoli, 1898, xiv, pt.  3, 54 1-546 —(harrier
  (P.)  Chancresinfectantssuccessifsnaissantaintervalles
  prolonges par  reinoculation chez un mime individu.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1894,  3. s., v. 427-431.—
  Clemente (F.) Contributo al problema della reinfe-
  zione sifilitica.   Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1895, xxx,
  353-356.—Colleville.  Les auto-inoculations spontanees 
SYPHILIS.
451
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Reinfection  and relapses in).
  des chancres syphilitiques.  Union  med.  du nord-est,
  Reims, 1910, xxx'iv, 73.—Collings(H. P.)  Reportof a case
  of reinfection of syphilis.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,
  N. Y., 1896, xiv, 308.  Also.  Reprint.—Cooper (A.) &
  Cotterell(E.)  Syphilitic re-infection.  Internat. Cong.
  Dermat.  Off. Trans. 1896, Lond., 1898, iii, 197-211.—Dam-
  peroff(I. E.)  Sluchal povtornavo zarazheniya sifilisom.
  [Case of repeated syphilitic infection.] Dnevnik Syezda
  Obsh.Russk. Vrach.v pamyat Pirogova, Kazan,1899,vii.528-
  530.—Dardenne(H) Acaseof syphilitic "reinfection"
  nine years after, with some remarks on syphilitic "immu-
 . nity;" and a note on treatment.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii,
  1071-1073.—Deline (G.)  Un caso di forma bollosa reci-
  divante in individuo sifllitico guarito con cura specifica.
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1908, xxiv, 1017.—Metre (L.)   Re-
  infectio es primaer fekely.  [Reinfection  and primary
  chancre.]  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1904,  ii,  89-92.  Also,
  transl:  Ungar. med.  Presse, Budapest,  1904, ix, 63-65.
  Also, transl: Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 764-768.—
  Dlday & Doyon.  Nouveau cas de reinfection syphi-
  litique.   Ann. de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1893, 3. s., iv,
  351.—Douey & Joltrain (E.)  Apparition d'un chan-
  cre svphilitique au cours  d'un  traitement mercuriel.
  J. de"  med.  int.,  Par.,  1911,  xv,  220.— »n  Caste 1.
  Syphilis recidivee.  Ann.  de  dermat. et  syph., Par.,
  1898, 3. s.,  ix,  134-138.  Also: Bull.  Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1898  ix. 49-63. Also: Med. mod.,
  Par., 1898,  ix, 321-323.—Ehrmann  (S.)  Ueber Sclero-
  senreste und ihre Beziehung zur Svphilisrecidive.  Wien.
  med. BL, 1898, xxi, 216—Eiehhorst (H.)  Ueber Rein-
  fectio syphilitica.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1894, xii,
  301.—Eraud (J.)   Surun cas de reinfection svphilitique.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895, 3. s., "vi,  392-395.
  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de  dermat. et syph., Par.,  1895,
  vi,  183-186.—Fabry (J.)  Ueber einen  Fall von Rein-
  fectio syphilitica.  Med. Klin.  Berl., 1911, vii, 1201.—
  Fisichella ( V.)   Contributo alia  casistica della re-
  infezione sifilitica.  Comment, clin. d. mal. cutan.  e
  gen.-urin., Siena, 1894, 2. s., ii, 5-11—Fitzgibbon (H.)
  Svphilitic re-infection.   Internat. Cong. Dermat.   Off.
  Trans., 1896, Lond., 1898.  iii, 211-220.   Also: Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1896, n.s.. lxii, 207-210.  -----.  Case of syphi-
  litic reinfection occurring within three  years and three
  months after the previous infection, which was followed
  bvthe development of complete svphilis.   Dublin J. M.
  Sc, 1910, cxxx,  337-342.—Fleischner.   [A case of re-
  infected syphilis.]   Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1895-6, ii,  88.—
  Foerster.  Svphilis with persistent recurring lesions.
  J. Cutan. Dis. "incl. Syph., N. Y., 1912, xxv, 39.—Four-
  nier (A.)  Recurring svphilitic roseolas.  In: Sei. essays
  & monogr., 8°, Lond., 1900, 177-197.—Fourrier.  Deu-
  xieme syphilis contracted  quinze ans apres la premiere.
  Cong, franc, de med., Par. & Nancy, 1896-7, iii, fasc. 2,
  626-628—Gaucher  (E.), Gonrherot & Guggen-
  heim.  Syphilis acquise contractee par des sujets ayant
  pr&entedes accidents d'he>6do-syphilis  tertiaire.  Bull.
  Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1911, xxii, 149-160.—
  Gaucher(E.)<fcLacapfere. Chancressuccessifs. Ibid.,
  1902,xiii,29-34.—Ge (A.) Opovtornom zarazhenii sifilisom
  (reinfectio syphilitica).   [Abstr.] Dnevnik Syezda Obsh.
  Russk. Vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, Kazan,  1899, vii, 27.
  [Discussion], 542-516.—GIniniel (I. M.)  Sluchal pov-
  tornavo  zarazheniya sifilisom   (reinfectio  syphilitica).
  Dnevnik Obsh. vrach. pri  imp.  Kazan, univ., 18-24.—
  Glavche (E. S.)  Dva sluchaya vleroyatnol rei'nfektsii.
  [Two cases of probable reinfection of syphilis.]  Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn, Kharkov, 1904, vii, 37-it;.—Gol-
  denberg iS. M.)  Siiiliticheskayareinfektsiya.  [Syphil-
  itic reinfection] Ejen<!d.Jour. "Prakt. med.", St. Pe-
  tersb., 1*95, ii, r>31. — (ronka (A.) Przypadek nawrotu
  kily p62nej, wywolanej dostawka. [Relapse of late syph-
  ilis, produced by a set of false teeth.]  Przegl. lek., Kra-
  k6w, 1908, xlvii, 569.—Guszman (J.)  Adatok a syphi-
  lises recidivak letrejottehez.  [On the origin of syphi-
  litic relapse.]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1909, liii, 185-188.
  Also, transl: Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1909, lix, 1838;  1903.
  -----. Tovabbi adatok a syphilises recidivak letrejotte-
  hez.  [On the causes of syphilitic relapse.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1909, liii, 657-659. -----. Weitere Beitrage zur
  Pathogenese der Syphilisrezidive.   Monatsh. f. prakt.
  Dermat., Hamb., 1910, 1, 10-15.—Gutmann (C.)   Rein-
  fectio syphilitica oder Pseudoprimiiraffekt?  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii,  1282-1284. — Hallopeau.   Sur
  une recidive de syphilis au  bout de 30  ans.  Bull. Soc.
  franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, xvi, 212.  Also: Ann.
  de dermat. et syph..  Par.,  1905, 4.  s., vi, 638.—Hallo-
  peau & Granchainp. Recidive de chancre indure^ ou
  ulceration  tardive avec  induration  chondroi'de.  Bull.
  Soc. franc de dermat. et  svph., Par., 1906, xvii, 90.  Also:
  Ann. dedermat. etsyph.,Par., 1906, 4.  s., vii, 171.—Har-
  rison (L. W.)   A comparison between syphilis relapses
  under mercurial and salvarsan  treatment, respectivelv.
  J. Roy.  Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1911,  xvii, 581-583.—
  HaslundiA.) Om Reinfektion ved Syfilis.  Hosp.-Tid.,
  K0benh., 1900, 4. R., viii, 578-583.  Also, transl: Beitr. z.
  Dermat. u. Syph.  Festschr.  ... I. Neumann, Leipz. u.
  Wien, 1900, 245-250.—Hutchinson (J.)   A man",  the
Syphilis  (Reinfection and relapses in).
  subject of primary and secondary syphilis, in whom in-
  oculation from his own chancre appeared to have taken
  place.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1894, n.  s., lvii, 325.
  -----.  On second  infections of syphilis.  Arch. Surg.,
  Lond., 1895, vi, 17;  107; 255. -----. On the frequency of
  phagedsena in second infections of syphilis.  Ibid., 1896,
  vii, 61. -----.  Three infections of  syphilis  at intervals
  of thirteen and seven years; lupoid eruption after the
  second.   Ibid., 1898, ix, 361. -----.  Recurred chancre
  or new infection;  a question  of diagnosis.   Ibid., 365.
  -----.  A fresh chancre  contracted whilst under  treat-
  ment for tertiary symptoms.  Ibid., 1900, xi, 272. -----.
  On auto-inoculation and reinfection  of  svphilis.  Proc.
  Roy.  Soc  Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii,  Surg. Sect., 225-237.
  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 1509-1512. -----. A second in-
  fection five years after complete syphilis; three chancres
  of extreme induration.  Polyclinic, Lond., 1908, xii, 67.—
  Jacquet (L.)  Sur le chancre syphilitique a reviviscen-
  ces.   Bull.etmem.Soc.med.d.h6p.dePar.,1910,3.s.,xxix,
  750-753. Also:3.demed.de Par.,1910,2. s..xxii,709.— Jelks
  (J. T.)  Report of  two ca=es of second infection with
  syphilis.  Hot Springs M. J., 1894, iii, 89-92.—John (F.)
  Reinfectio syphilitica; Zusammenstellung, kritische Be-
  wertung und statistische Ergebnisse von 356 in der Welt-
  Literatur veroffentlichten Reinfektionsfiillen,nebst einer
  Sammlung von Meinungsausserungen bekannter A utoren.
  Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1909, n. F., Nos. 525-532 (Inn.
  Med., Nos. 157-164,559-808).—Klotz(H.G.) Acaseof rein-
  fection of syphilis. Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass.,N.Y.,1904, xxviii,
  82-92.  Also: 3. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph.. N. Y., 1904, xxii,
  317-326.—Koller.  Reinfektion.  Dermat. Ztschr.,  Berl.,
  1897,iv,714— KolomoItsefi"(S.V.) Sluchalvleroyatnavo
  vtorichnavo zarazheniya sifilisom (reinfectio syphilitica).
  [Case of probable... ] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,1907,vi,373-
  375. -----. Povtornoye zarazheniye sifilisom (reinfectio
  syphilitica).  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,
  1907, xiv, 12-19.—Krefting (R.)  Ein sicherer Fall von
  Reinfectio syphilitica eines mit Salvarsan behandelten
  Patienten.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,
  1911,  xxxvii, 1441.—KuznetsotT (D. D.)  O sluchaye
  viorichnavo zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Repeated syphilitic
  infection.]  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. vrach. v Kron-
  stadte, 1900-1901,xxxix,61-66.— Laurent (E.) Uncasde
  reinoculation syphilitique. Independ.med., Par., 1901. vii,
  90.—Leg rain & Guiard.  Reveil grave d'une syphilis
  ancienne sous l'influence de I'alcool. Ann. m6d.-psychol.,
  Par.,  1902, 8. s., xv, 257-260.—Le Pileur (L.) Syphilis
  acquise chez un sujet considere comme heredo-syphili-
  tique.  Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par., 1896, 3. s., vii, 1455-
  1458.—Levaditi (C.) & Yamanouchi (T.)  Recidive
  de la keratite syphilitique du lapin; mode de division du
  treponeme. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv,
  408-410. — Lipschitz (F.)   Superinfectio  syphilitica.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1911, cix,3-36.—
  Loistrom  (T.)   Reinfectio  syphiliticatapaus.   [Ein
  Fall von Reinfectio syfilitica.  Res., 390-392.1  Duodecim,
  Helsinki, 1902, xviii, 245-251.— McDonagh  (J. E. R.)
  [A case of svphilitic auto-reinfection.]  Brit. J. Dermat.,
  Lond., 1911, xxiii, 227-229.—Maneini (A.)  Un caso raro
  di reinfezione  sifilitica.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma,
  1907, lv, 770-773.—Mangubi (S. V.)  Pozdniy retsidiv
  sifilisa.  [Late syphilitic  relapse.]  Russk.  J.  Kozhn. i
  Ven. Boliezn., Mosk., 1911, xxii, 300-303.—ITIannino (L.)
  Tre casi di reinoculazione sifilitica.   Atti d. r. Accad. d.
  sc. med. in Palermo (1895), 1896, 1-8.—Manuel (A.)  A
  case of reinfection with syphilis after  five and a half
  years.  Proc.  Rov. Soc.  Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Clin.
  Sect., 30-33.—Mai-shall (C.F.) Remarks on reinfection
  in syphilis. Brit.  J. Dermat., Lond., 1901, xiii, 288-291.
  Also: Treatment, Lond., 1902-3, vi, 332-334. -----. Second
  attacks of syphilis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 1332.—
  de  Mello  Breyner  (T.)   Reinfecefio  syphilitica.
  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1904, 2. s., vi, 85.—Milian.  Rein-
  fection svphilitique.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par.,  1910, xxi, 83-88. Also: Progres med., Par., 1910, 3. s.,
  xxvi, 303. -----.  Les svphilis reinoculees. Bull, etmem.
  Soc. med.  d. h6p. de  Par., 1912,  3. s., xxxiii, 283-285.—
  Molle.  Un cas de reinfection syphilitique chez un dia-
  biitique.  Lyon mod., 1904, cii, 1078-1082.—Morelle (A.)
  l*n cas de reinfection svphilitique.  Presse med. beige,
  Brux.,  1911,  lxiii,  326-330.   Also:  Ann.  de  l'lnst. chir.
  de Brux.,  1911, xviii, 65-70. —Moullin (C.  M.)  Sec-
  ond  attacks of  syphilis.   Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1899,  i,
  964. — M racek  ( F. )   Ueber Reinfectio  syphilitica.
  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1896,  x, 17;  36; 53. -----. Ein
  Fall  von  Reinfectio syphilitica.   Aerztl. Centr. - Ztg.,
  Wien,  1901,  xiii,  185.  Also:  Wien. klin.   Wchnschr.,
  1901,  xiv,  225. — Neumann.   Ein  Fall von Re-
  infectio syphilitica.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1893, vi,
  887.   Also:  Wien.  med. Wchnschr.,  1893, xliii, 2014.—
  -----. Beitrage zur Lehre vom Syphilisrecidiv.  Wien.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1902, Iii, 1337; 1404.—von Neumann
  (I.)   Zur  Aetiologie  des Syphilisrezidivus.   Deutsche
  klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Leipz., 1906,  iii, 521;  556.  Also:
  Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1906, xiii, 521; 556.  Also,
  iransl.:  Cong, internat. demed., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, vol.
  gen., 158-166. Also, transl: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxix,649-
  652.—Nobl (E.)  Ueber Reinfection bei  Svphilis.  Allg. 
SYPHILIS.
452
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Reinfection and relapses in).
  Wien.med.Ztg., 1901.xlvi, 144. Also: Wien.med.Presse, 1901,
  xiii, 681-690.—Ogilvie (G.)  Acase of svphilitic re-infec-
  tion. Internat. Cong. Dermat. Off.Trans. 1896,Lond.,1898,
  iii,220-226.  Also: Echo med., Toulouse, 1896, 2. s., x, 693-
  696.—Oksenotf*(S. S.)  O sklerogummakh, simuliruyu-
  shtshikh  vtorichnoye zarazheniye  sifilisom.  [Sclero-
  gummata  simulating syphilitic reinfection.]   Russk.
  J. Kozhn.  i Ven. Boliezn., Mosk., 1911, xxii,  257-260.—
  Oltramare (H.)  Un cas de reinfection svphilitique.
  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1905, xvii, 92-96.—Opla-
  tek  (K.)  Ueber Reinfectio  syphilitica.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 441^43.—Oppenheimer (H.)  On
  recrudescence of inveterate  latent syphilis after acute
  febrile  disorders. Clin.  J., Lond.. 1902, xx, 367.—Orel
  (A. P.)  Sluchal povtornavo zarazheniya sifilisom (rein-
  fectio syphilitica).  Voyenno-med. J., St.-Petersb., 1894,
  clxxx, 423-433.—Patteson (R. G.)  A case of second in-
  fection with syphilis.  Brit. J.  Dermat., Lond.,  1891, iii,
  286-289.  Also, Reprint.—PavlofffP. A.)  Sluchal pov-
  tornavo zarazheniva sifilisom.  [Case of reinfection of sy-
  philis.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1892, xxxviii, 93-99. -----.
  Sluchal povtornavo zarazheniva sifilisom (reinfectio sv-
  philitica).  Ibid., 1908, lxx, 731-734.—Pellizzari (C.)
  Reinfezione  sifilitica in  due coniugi.  Sperimentale,
  Firenze, 1882, xlix,  283-290. — Polland (R.)  Ein
  Fall  von  Reinfektion  (Superinfektion)  bei Syphilis.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 1705-1707.— Badzi-
  ininski.   Nleskolko sluchayev re'infektsii  sifilisom.
  [Several cases of svphilitic reinfection.]  Med. pribav. k
  morsk.  sborniku, St. Petersb., 1906,139-141.—Bavasini
  (C.)  Reinfezione sifilitica.  Boll. d. mal. ven., sif. e d.
  pelle, Roma, 1903, iv, 3-6. — Benault (A.)  Accidents
  secondaires prolonged ou reinfection  svphilitique.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix. 222-225.—
  Bendleman  (J.  W.)   A single individual infected
  twice with syphilis.   St. Louis Clinique,  1902, xv, 341-
  343. —Richard (G.)  Infection, immunity et reinfection
  delasyphilis.  Rev.internat.demed.etdechir., Par.,1896,
  vii, 242-247.—Rona (S.)  Kiserletes superinfectio a sy-
  philis 2 lappangasi szakaban.  [Experimentalsuperinfec-
  tion in 2 latent cases of  syphilis.]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1907, li, 95.  Also, transl: Verhandl. d. Budapest k.
  Gesellsch. d. Aerzte  1907,  Budapest, 1908, 14-16.  Also.
  transl:  Pest.med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1907,xliii,218.—
  Sabunayeff(M.)  K voprosu o zabollevanii pervich-
  nim sifilisom subyektov, uzho perenyosshikh yevo. [Pri-
  mary syphilis in subjects who have already had the dis-
  ease.]   Sibirsk. Vrach. Vledom., Krasnoyarsk, 1906, iv, 94-
  96.—Salsotto (G.)   Terzo caso di reinfezione sifilitica.
  Gazz. med. di Torino, 1892, xliii, 943-947.— Bamberger
  (F.) Reinfectiosyphilitica.  Casop. lek.cesk.,vPraze, 1903,
  xiii, 285-287.—Schtrren (C.)  Ueber Reinfectio syphili-
  tica.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1894, ii, 40-46.—Sell las-
  berg (H. J.)  Zur Kenntnis von spaten sekundaren Re-
  zidiven bei Syphilis.  Ibid., 1911,  xviii, 133-137.  Also,
  transl:  Hygiea,  Stockholm, 1911, lxxiii,  1161-1165.—
  Schueller.  Beitrag zur Reinfectio syphilitica.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 154-156.—Schulze (B.)  Re-
  infectio syphilitica.  Beitr. z. Dermat. u. Syph.  Festschr.
  . . . I. Neumann, Leipz.u. Wien, 1900,829-833.—Spagolla
  (A.)  Uncasodi  reinfezione sifilitica. Gior. ital. d. mal.
  ven., Milano, 1899, xxxiv, 377-387.—Speranski (N. S.)
  Sluchal povtornavo  zarazheniya sifilisom.   [Repeated
  svphilitic infection.]  Protok. Mosk. ven. i dermat. Obsh.,
  1897-8,  vii, 162; 221.—Stern (C.)  Ueber Neuinfektion
  Hereditarsyphilitischer und iiber Reinfektion im allge-
  meinen.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl.,  1907, xiv,  197-232.—
  SukhofT (A. A.)   O povtornom zarazhenii sifilisom.
  [Repeated syphilitic infection.]  Protok zasaid. Obsh.
  Morsk.  Vrach. v Kronstadte,  1901,  xl, no. 2, 66-65.—
  SukoflF(N.)  Sluchal vtorichnavo zarazheniya sifilisom
  (reinfectio syphilitica).  Rusk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1901, ii, 64-69.—Swinburne (G. K.)  A case
  of syphilitic reinfection.  Internat.  Dermat. Cong, (vi.)
  1907.  Tr.,N.Y., 1908,ii, 825-827.  Also: J. Cutan. Dis. incl.
  Syph., N.  Y., 1907,  xxv, 468. —Tarnovskl (V. M.)
  Povtornoye zarazhenive sifilisom (reinfectio svphilitica).
  Vrach,  St.  Petersb., 1898, xix, 241-244.—Toseani (E.)
  Un caso di reinfezione sifilitica.  Corriere san., Milano,
  1909,  xx, 35Q-358. Also: Gior. d. r.  Accad. di med. di
  Torino, 1909,  4.  s.,  xv, 83-88. — Truth  (M.)  Ueber
  die Empfiinglichkeit des Kaninchens gegeniiber svphi-
  litischen Reinfektionen.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
  1. Abt., Jena, 1910, liv, Orig., 337-341. — Tslekha-
  novieh  (A. Z.)  Sluchal vtorichnavo  zarazheniva
  sifilisom pri yavleniyakh  staravo  sifilisa.  [Case of
  secondary  infection of syphilis with phenomena of
  old  syphilis.]  Vrach,  St. Petersb., 1898,  xix,  1251.—
  Ustinoff (A. P.) Reinfectio svphilitica.   Protok. Mosk.
  ven. i dermat. Obsh., 1897-8, vii, 176; 197.  -----. Povtor-
  noye zarazheniye sifilisom (reinfectiosyphilitica). Russk.
  J. Kozhn.  i Ven. Boliezn.,  Kharkov, 1903, v, 205-208.—
  von Veress (F.)   Veranderungen  im Verlaufe der
  Syphilis nach intensiver Behandlung; iiber Pseudorein-
  fektionenund Friihrezidive. Dermat. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Hamb., 1912, liv, 22; 62.—Vigenaud.  Cas probable
  de reinfection syphilitique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
Syphilis  (Reinfection and relapses in).
  hop. de Par., 1896,  3. s., xiii, 463.—Whiteside (G. /)
  Guerison (?) d'une  syphilis un an et demi apres l'infec-
  tion; apparition posterieure d'un nouveau chancre syphi-
  litique.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi, 682.— Will-
  iams (A. U.)  Some cases of  reinfection with syphilis
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1908, c,  178.  Also: Med.  Fort-
  nightly, St.  Louis, 1907, xxxii,  485. —Williams (C )
  Syphilitic  reinfection.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1893,  ii, 927.-^-
  Ifakovlefr* (S. S.) Dva sluchaya vtorichnavo zarazhe-
  niya sifilisom (reinfectio syphilitica).   [Two cases of . .  ]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1903, vi, 731-
  739.—Zeleneff (I. F.)  Reinfektsiya sifilisa pri nalich-
  nosti  sifilidov kondilomatoznavo perioda.  [Syphilitic
  reinfection in syphilides of the condylomatous "period 1
  Ibid.,  1901, i, 92. -----. Sifiliticheskaya superinfektsiva
  Ibid.,  1909, xviii, 106; 151.-----. Dva sluchaya re-super-
  infektsii pri sifilisle.  [Two cases of  re-superinfection in
  syphilis.  Ibid., 1910, xix, 19-22, 1 pl.  Also, transl: Der-
  mat. Centralbl., Berl., 1910-11, xiv, 98-102.

Syphilis  (Rural).
    See Syphilis (Social aspects of).

Syphilis  (Secondary).
    See, also,  Conjunctiva  (Syphilis of); Joints
  (Syphilis  of); Nose (Syphilis of);  Syphilides;
  Thro at (Syphilis of).
    Arnal ( A.)  * Du traitement local des syphi-
  lides muqueuses secondaires  par  le bleu  de
  methylene.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Begot  (U.)  * De  la  contracture  musculaire
  au cours de la periode secondaire de la syphilis.
  8°.    Toulouse, 1901.
    Bellan (G.)   * Angine  pseudo-membraneuse
  secondaire de la  syphilis.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Benoist (G.)  * Signification pronostique des
  adenopathies  dans la  syphilis  secondaire.  8°.
  Paris, 1902.
    Bertrand (L.)  * Contribution  a l'etude de
  l'hysterie dans  ses  rapports avec la syphilis
  secondaire.   4°.   Lyon,  1892.
    Boivin (J.)  *Sur  un cas de syphilis secon-
  daire aigue.   8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Bondesio (F.)   * Contribution a l'etude des
  phlebites des  membres dans la syphilis secon-
  daire.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Bord (B.)  *La syphilis secondaire  acquise
  des fosses nasales.   8°.   Paris,  1909.
    Chistyakoff  (M.  A.)    *Kbndilomatozniy
  period sifilisa; prodolzhitelnost yevo techeniya
  i  zarazitelnost pozdnikh  proyavleniy.    [Con-
  dylomatous period of  syphilis; length of  its
  course, and  contagiousness  of  its  late  stages.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1894.
    ------.   The same.  8°,.  S.-Peterburg, 1894.
    Collinot (L.-J.-P.)  * Etude sur les manifes-
  tations veineuses au cours de la svphilis secon-
  daire.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Fournier (J.-A.)   De l'analgesie syphilitique
  secondaire.   8°.   Paris, 1869.
    ------.   Syphilis  secondaire tardive.   8°.
  Paris, 1906.
    Gibault (C.-A.)   *La roseole secondaire tar-
  dive  et l'erytheme circine tertiaire de la syphi-
  lis.   8°.  Nancy, 1910.
    Guyet (P.-C.)   *De la  phlebite superficielle
  aigue pendant la periode secondaire de  la sy-
  philis.   [Bordeaux.]  8°.  Niort, 1902.
    Jacqcin   (G.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude de
  quelques manifestations mentales de la  syphilis
  secondaire (les syphilo-psychoses).   8°.   Lyon,
  1899.
    Knaus (A.)  * Ueber nervose Affektionen im
  sekundaren Stadium der  Syphilis.  8°.  Bern,
  1894.
    Lamy (R.-G.)   *Etat des quatre amygdales
  dans la periode secondaire de  la syphilis.   8°.
   Bordeaux,  1899. 
SYPHILIS.
453
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Secondary).
    Lepixe (R.-G.)   ^Contribution a l'etude des
  incidents pleuro-pulmonaires au cours de  la j
  syphilis secondaire.  8°.  Paris, 1907.
    Lioxxet (L.)   * Contribution a l'etude de  la
  cephaleeetde son  traitement dans  le  cours de
  la periode secondaire de la syphilis.   4°.  Lyon,
  1892.
    aIarcais  (A.)   Contribution  a  l'etude de
  l'hepatite syphilitique hypertrophique avec ic-
  tere chronique au cours de la periode secondaire
  de la syphilis.  8°.   Paris,  1907.
    Mexetrel   (L. )   * Contribution a  l'etude
  clinique des  nevrites et  des polinevrites  prri-
  pheriques a la periode secondaire de la svphilis.
  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Merop (F.-J.-L.)   *Des  roseoles de retour
  dans la syphilis.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1899.
     Rotjchaud (L.)  *Del'hypertrophic des amyg-
  dales a la periode secondaire de la syphilis.  8°.
  Bordeaux, 1S99.
     Rcttex.   * Contribution a l'etude de la ne-
  phrite subaigue au cours de la syphilis secon-
  daire.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
     Stimmel  (F.)    * Ueber  Mastitis luetica im
  Sekundiirstadium.   8°.   Leipzig,  1907.
     Vega (L.)   *Los  accidentes  secundarios  y
  terciarios de  la  sifilis ison contagiosos?   8°.
   Mexico, 1870.
     Zextler (S.)   * La fievre syphilitique secon-
   daire.   8°.    Paris, 1903.
     Zerner (H.)   *Hysterische   Erscheinungen
   im sekundaren Stadium der Syphilis.  8°.   Ber-
   lin, 1906.
     Adamson (H. G.)  Secondary syphilis in which fad-
   ing roseola simulated ichthyosis. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,
   Lond., 1910-11, iv, Dermat. Sect., 33.—Adler (E.)  Ueber
   die krankhaften Veranderungen des Urins bei sekundarer
   Syphilis und Quecksilberkuren.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl.,
   1904, xi, 888-904.—Andronico (C.)  Le placche mucose.
   Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1886,  n. s., viii, 654-
   663.—Antonelli (G.)  Ittero grave con  esito in atrofia
   giallo-acuta del fegato nella sifiiide secondaria. Riforma
   med., Napoli, 1910, xxvi, 960-965.—Audry. Contracture
   syphilitique  secondaire  du  cubital  anterieur.   Bull.
   Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1904, xv,  41.
   Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1904,  4. s.,  v, 86.
   Also: 3. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1904,  xvi, 259.—
   Augagneur.  Signification et pronostic de l'adenopa-
   thie svphilitique a la periode secondaire.   Ann. de der-
   mat. et svph., Par., 1895, 3. s.,  vi, 130. Also: Bull. Soc.
   franc,  de'dermat. et syph., Par., 1895,  vi,  53. -----. Sur
   la pathogenie de la dvsphagie secondaire. Ann. deder-
   mat. et syph.,  Par., i896, 3. s., vii, 555-550.  Also: Bull.
   Soc franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii,  255-260.—
   Balzer (P.) & Alquler (L.)  Contribution  a, l'etude
   de la nephrite diffuse aigue survenant a la periode secon-
   daire de la syphilis.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1904, lxxvii, 1-5.—
   Balzer (F.) & Burnier. Leucoplasie  bucco-linguale
    Erecoce a la periode secondaire de la syphilis.  Bull. Soc.
    •anc  dedermat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi,  192-194.—Bal-
   zer (F.) & Deshayes. Contribution a l'etude des syphi-
   lides secondaires tardives, de l'erytheme peribuccal se-
   condo-tertiaireetdel'ervtheme tertiaire. Ibid., 1906, xvii,
   117-120. Also: Ann. dedermat. et syph.. Par., 1906,4. s., vii,
   198-201.—Balzer (F.) & Galup.  Adenopathie double
   preauriculaireetsvphilo-strumeuseau debut dela periode
   secondaire de la syphilis.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
   svph.,  Par., 1908, xix, 152-154.—Barbe.  Leucoplasie
   syphilitique secondaire. Ann. de dermat. et  syph., Par.,
   1898,  3. s., ix,  570.  Also: Bull. Soc franc de dermat. et
   syph., Par., 1898, ix, 278.—Barthelemy.  Note sur la
   prolongation excessive de la periode  secondaire, et par
   consequent de la contagiosity  de la syphilis, dans ses
   formes  benignes. Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1896,
  3. s., vii,  563-568. Also: Bull. Soc. franc de dermat.  et
   syph.,  Par., 1896, vii, 263-268.—Bath & Michaux (G.)
   Syphilis renale secondaire; presence du Treponema palli-
  dum de Schaudinn  dans les urines. Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1909, 3. s., xxviii, 182.—Batut (L.)
  Syphilis secondaire, masto'idite et  paralysie  du  facial
  gauche. J. d.  mal. cutan et  syph., Par., 1908, xix, 413-
  415. Also  [Abstr.]: Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Dr6me
   [etc.], Valense, 1908, ix, 75.—Bayet (A.)  Les  stigmates
  durables de la svphilis secondaire.  Clinique, Brux., 1894,
  viii, 593-599.  Also: 3.  d. mal.  cutan. et syph., Par., 1894,
  vi, 705-712. -----. Un cas d'epilepsie syphilitique secon-
  daire.   Soc. beige de dermat. et de syph. Bull., Brux.,
Syphilis  (Secondary).
  1901-2, ii, 6-9.—Beck (O.)  Vertigo and disturbances oj
  the equilibrium in recent secondary syphilis.  Laryngo-
  scope, St.  Louis, 1911,  xxi,  1056-1064. — Bel Ian (G.)
  L'angine pseudo-membraneuse secondaire de la syphilis.
  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1902, n. s., vii, 997-1002.—Ber-
  ^ounioiix.  Myelopathic syphilitique secondaire du
  biceps brachial gauche chez un h vsterique.  Poitou m6d.,
  Poitiers. 1904, xviii, 126-130.—Besnier (E.) Un cas de
  syphilis secondaire anomale et maligne, mutilante; forme
  tuberculo-ulcerante gangreneuse;  remarques  therapeu-
  tiques.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1892,
  iii, 91-94.—de Beurmann & Delherm (L.) Sur une
  disposition speciale de  la roseole de retour; ordination
  suivant les espaces intercostaux;  roseole abies.   Rev.
  gen.  de  clin. et de therap., Par.,  1901,  xv,  225-227.—
  Bodin (E.)   Surun cas de contracture bicipitale uni-
  lateral au cours d'une svphilis secondaire.   Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1903" 4. s., iv, 336-338. Also: Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1903, xiv, 175-177.—
  Boinet.  Etude d'un placenta expulse en pleine syphi-
  lis secondaire. Cong, period, de gynec,  d'obst. et de
  paediat. 1898.   Mem.  et disc, Par., 1900,  ii,  430-432.—
  Bord (B.)  Des reactions appendiculaires au cours de
  la syphilis secondaire.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1907, lxiii, 481-483.—Bosehi (G.)  Una interessante sin-
  drome nervosa della sifiiide secondaria: contributo cli-
  nico. Riforma med., Napoli, 1908, xxiv, 907.—Bour-
  guignon.  Pericardite, enaocardite, myocardite k la
  periode secondaire d'une syphilis grave;  guerison  au
  cours du traitement specifique. Limousin m6d., Limoges,
  1904, xxviii,  146-148.—Bronner (A.) Purulent otitis
  media with deep ulceration of external meatus in a case
  of secondary syphilis.   Proc.  Roy. Soc. Med.,  Lond.,
  1907-8, i, Otol. Sect., 88.—Bruusgaard  (E.) To Til-
  faelde af Ulnarnevrit ved sekundser Syfilis.  Norsk Mag.
  f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1896, 4. R.,  xi, 370-373.  -----.
  Perifere flebiter under forl0bet af sekundaer syfilis. [Sur
  des phlebites penpheriques associees a des cas de syphilis
  secondaire. Res., 456.]  Ibid., 1902, 4. R., xvii, 391-399.—
  Bryan (R. C.)  The secondary lesions of syphilis.  Rich-
  mond J. Pract., 1904, xviii, 76-81. Also:  Virginia M. Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 1904-5, ix, 30-32.—Calvert (W.  J.)
  Icterus in secondary syphilis. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N.
  Y., 1904, n. s., exxvii, 816-819.— Cameron (J.) Second-
  ary syphilitic nephritis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 1464.—
  Campbell  (G. G.)  Severe facial neuralgia  occurring
  as the first secondary symptom of syphilis.  Montreal M.
  J., 1901, xxx, 625.— Cattier (G.)  Syphilis secondaire;
  fievre typho'ide servant  de cause d'appel pour des acci-
  dents aigus de periostite costale; diagnostic differentiel.
  Svphilis, Par., 1904, ii, 416-419.—Cavazzanl (A.)  Sulla
  n'efrite  sifilitica secondaria;  osservazioni cliniche. Riv.
  crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1910, xi, 814; 825.— Chistya-
  koff (M. A.)  O  zarazitelnosti pozdnyavo kondiloma-
  toznavo sifilisa.  [On the contagiousness of late condy-
  lomatoussvphilisj Vrach,St. Petersb.,1892, xiii, 569-572.—
  Claret (M.) & Ulalloizel. Mastite  aigue au cours de
  la grossesse, chez une syphilitique secondaire, ayant cetle
  rapidement au traitement specifique. Arch. gen. de med.,
  Par., 1903, ii, 1740.—(landa.  Une observation d'angine
  fuso-spirillairede Vincent au cours de la syphilis secon-
  daire.  Arch, internat.  de laryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1908,
   xxv, 196.—Cliquet (E.)  De l'albuminurie a la periode
   secondaire de la  svphilis.   Arch, de med. et pharm.
   mil., Par., 1893,  xxi, 408-420.—Danlos.  Leucoplasie
   syphilitique  secondaire.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat,
   et syph., Par.,  1898, ix, 143-145.  Also:  Ann. de der-
   mat. et syph., Par., 1898,3. s., ix, 264-266. -----. Eruption
   symetriquenodulaire et  ulcereuse des membres (folliclis?)
   chez un malade svphilitique au sixieme mois de l'infec-
   tion. Bull. Soc. franc- dedermat. et syph., Par.,1900, xi,
   247-250. -----. Syphilis secondaire avec leucoplasie, epi-
   lepsie jacksonnienne et diabete sucre.  Ann. de dermat.
   et syph., Par., 1901, 4.  s., ii, 628-634. Also:  Bull. Soc.
   franc, de dermat. et svph., Par., 1901, xii, 332-338. -----.
   Syphilis secondaire avec eschare linguale consecutive a
   une cauterisation au nitrate d'argent. Bull.  Soc. franc.
   de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, xiv, 329.  Also: Ann. de
   dermat. et svph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 931.—Danlos  &
   Blanc. Deux cas de  syphilis secondaire chez des ma-
   lades atteints deglossite exfoliatrice marginee avec lan-
   gue scrotale.  Bull. Soc franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
   1907, xviii, 442-444.—David (C.)  Un  cas de peritonisme
   au cours d'un purpura rhumatoi'de chez un syphilitique
   secondaire; mort.  Tribune med., Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi,
   743.—Deelercq (L.)  Affections cutanees et syphilis se-
   condaire;undiagnosticembarrassant. Rcv.med.,Par.,1904,
   xiii, 562-565.—Dekeyser (L.)  Hyperhydrose locale au
   cours de la svphilis secondaire.  J. med. de Brux., 1904,
   ix, 172—Del banco.   Zur  Klinik der Syphilis; sekun-
   diire Guramibildung sive gummose Lymphdrii&eninfek-
   tion.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 2565.—Delon.
   Sur l'ictere. de la periode secondaire de la syphilis. Loire
   med., St.-Etienne, 1896, xv, 157-170.—Derveaux (H.)
   Syphilis secondaire tardive meningocorticale, cardiaque,
   hepatique et cutanee; guerison.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille,
   1905, i, 558-563.  Also [Abstr.]: Nord med., Lille, 1905, xi, 
SYPHILIS.                                     454                                      SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Secondary).
  %.—Derville (L.)  Syphilis >eeondaire denutritive; al-
  buminurie; purpura; prurit.  J.d. sc. med. de Lille, 1896,
  ii, 617-628—Didrikhson (X. K.)  Sluchal tserebrospi-
  nalnavosifilisavo vremya vtnrielmavo visipaniya. [Cere-
  1 in ispi nal syphilis during the secondary eruption.]  Russk.
  .1. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,  1906, xi, 30-33.—
  Did s l> u ry (G.)  Un cas de surdite subite et absolue dans
  le ours  de la svphilis secondaire; existence  du signe;
  paracousie lointa'ine.  Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.],
  Par.,  1902, xv, 365-367.—Du Castel. Lymphangites ul-
  cereuses  svphilitiques precoces.  Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et svph., Par., 1895,  vi, 223.—Duhot.  Un cas de
  glossite syphilitique parenchymateuse apparue a la pe-
  riode secondaire.  Presse med. beige,  Brux., 1906, lviii,
  559-562.—Eceles (W. McA.)  A case of anomalous sec-
  ondary svphilis ending fatally.  West Lond. M. J., Lond.,
  1900, v. 28*4.—Ehrmann (S.)  Ueber die Entstehung der
  sekundaren syphilitischen Driisenschwellung, nebst Be-
  merkung iiber Neuritis des Sekundarstadiums.  Arch. f.
  Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1911, cvi,  211-214.—
  Emery.  Manifestations tardives  de  la syphilis secon-
  daire. Clinique, Par., 1906,i, 232. -----. Les adenopathies
  de la svphilis secondaire.  Ibid., 454.—Etienne (G.)
  Association de la syphilis et de la tpberculose; adenopa-
  thie caseeuse generalisee, consecutive a l'adenopathie ge-
  neralisee de la svphilis secondaire; evolution suraigue.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3. s., vii,
  712-716.—Fenoglletto (E.)  L' ittero sifllitico del pe-
  ri odo secondario; contributo clinico. Riforma med., Na-
  poli, 1909, xxv, 1294-1303.—Ferrand (J.) De la nephrite
  syphilitique secondaire. Cong.franc.de med.1907.  Compt.
  rend., Par., 1908, 92-94. -----. De la nephrite syphilitique
  secondaire aigue et de son traitement  par le mercure.
  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1907, lxxx, 1491-1495.—Ferre (H.)  De
  certaines infections secondaires d'origine buccale.  Med.
  orient., Par.,  1906, x, 417-421.—Fournier (A.)  De  la
  roseole svphilitique.  France med., Par., 1891,  xxxviii,
  195-198.  *-----.  Des syphilides  secondaires malignes.
  Union med.,  Par., 1893, 3. s., lvi, 25; 37. -----.  Roseoles
  syphilitiques a r^cidives multiples.  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1896,3. s., vii, 1141-1157. -----. Ablation d'un
  chancre  indure au troisieme iour; apparition des acci-
  dents secondaires dans les delaishabituels.  25i'd.,1898,3.
  s.,ix,566. Also: Bull.Socfranc.dedermat.etsyph., Par.,
  1898, ix, 274. -----. La  syphilis secondaire  des muscles;
  amaigrissement musculaire, amyotrophic.   M§d. mod.,
  Par., 1899, x, 194. -----. Diagnostic differentiel des pla-
  ques muqueuses.  Ibid., 369-373. -----.  Las indicaciones
  terapentieas y profilacticas de la sifilis secundaria tardia.
  Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1906, v, 129-138. -----. Syphilis se-
  condaire tardive.  Svphilis, Par., 1906,  iv, 243-263.  Also:
  Rev.  de  therap. med.-chir., Par., 1906,  lxxiii,  145-154 —
  Fournier (A.) & Crouzon.  T6nosites du poignet au
  cour d'une syphilis secondaire.  Ann. dedermat. etsyph.,
  Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 266.   Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 97.-----------. Arthropathies
  au cours d'une syphilis secondaire.  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 268.   Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de
  cermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 99.—Fournier (A.) &
  Loeper.  Deux cas de phl6bite svphilitique secondaire.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899,  3. s., x, 80-82.—
  Frank (L.)  Five cases of secondary syphilis.  Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1896, 6. s., ii, 234-239.—Freshwater (D.)
  Case  of  syphilis secondaire tardive (Fournier).   Proc
  Roy.  Soc.  Med., Lond., 1908-9,  ii,  Dermat. Sect., 72.—
  Frick (W.)  Some observations on secondary syphilis.
  Tr. M. Ass. Missouri 1900, St. Louis, 1901, 119-125.  [Dis-
  cussion], 133.  Also: Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1900, vii,
  370-374.—Futcher  (T. B.)  Secondary svphilitic erup-
  tion.   Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,  Bait., 1901, xii, 21.—
  Gaucher (E.) &Bory.  Plaques muqueuses vegetantes
  de l'aisselle.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1908,  xix, 57.—Gaucher  (E.) & Giroux.  Note pre-
  liminaire sur l'ictere hemolytique  de  la syphilis secon-
  daire. Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1909, iv, 481.----------.
  L'ictere  hemolytique de la syphilis secondaire.   Ibid.,
  1910, v, 251-261.—Gaucher (E.) & Lacapere.  Gomme
  retn-oeulaire dans la periode secondaire de la svphilis.
  Ann. de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1901.  4. s., ii, 636-638.
  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph., Par., 1901, xii,
  340-342.—Gaucher (E.)  & Malloizel.   Syphilis se-
  condaire rebelle au mercure, survenant par poussees cu-
  tanees accompagnees d'accidents meninges.  Bull. Soc.
  franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1907, xviii, 83.—Gaucher
  (E.) & .Ifilian.  Echgance avanceede la roseole apres
  le chancre des le vres buccales.  Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1903, 4.  s., iv, 226-228.  Also:  Bull. Soc. franc,  de
  dermat.  et syph., Par., 1903, xiv, 92-94.—Gaucher (E.)
  & Toucliard.   Phhibites multiples au cours de la
  syphilis  secondaire.   Bull.  Sue. franc, de dermat. et
  svph., Par., 1904,  xv,  327.   Also:  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph.. Par., 1904, 4.  s..  v. 1015.—Gelle  Contribution a
  l'etude de l'ictere hfimolytique dans la syphilis secon-
  daire.   Bull,  et  mem.  Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1911,
  3. s., xxxi,  507-512. —Gilbert (W. H.)   Neurasthenia
  after expiration of  the secondary period of  svphilis.
  Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1896, iv, 380-383.   Also, transl.: Mc-
Syphilis (Secondary).
  natschr. f.  prakt. Balneol., Miinchen, 1896, ii, 202-201.—
  Glover (J.)  Surdity centrale bilaterale: heredo-syphilis
  a  la seconde generation.  Arch, internat. de laryngol
  [etc.], Par., 1908, xxv, 88-90—Goudy.   Ictere  syphili-
  tique secondaire precoce.  Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1909,
  xcii, 3S3-3SS.— Graef (W.)  Akute gelbe Leberatrophie
  bei sekundarer Lues.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 1925.—Grant  (J. D.)  Case of pro-
  bable  late secondary  specific pharyngitis,  with nerve
  svmptoms.  Proc Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, La-
  ryngol. Sect., 154.— Griffim i V.) & Abrami (P.)  L'hy-
  darthrose de la syphilis secondaire;  6tude cytologique et
  experimentale de l'epanchement.  Tribune m6d., Par
  1906, n. s., xxxviii, 693.—Grosglik  ( A.) & Weissberg
  (G.)  Ostre zapalenie nerwu wzrokowego, jako  jeden z
  pierwszych objaw6w przymiotu wtornego.  [Acute optic
  neuritis as an early manifestation of secondary syphilis.]
  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1902, xxx, 666-670.  Ail so, transl:
  Monatschr. f. prakt.  Dermat., Hamb., 1902,  xxxv, 228-
  232.—Grosz (S.)  Neuritis multiplex im Secundiirsta-
  dium der Syphilis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, x, 572-
  575.—Grouven  (C.)   Ein Makakus rhesus mit sekun-
  darer Syphilis. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 381.
  -----. Zur Sekundiirsyphilis niederer Affen und des Ka-
  ninchens.  Ibid., 909.—Hall (A.J.) & Beattie (J.M.)
  A fatal ease of secondary svphilitic nephritis.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1911, i, 1102-1104.—Hallopeau (H.)  Surlestrou-
  bles de pigmentation et de vascularisation que provo-
  quent  frequemment a leur periphgrie les syphilides se-
  condaires.  Bull. Soc. franc- de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900,
  xi, 155.—Hallopeau (H.) <fe  Bureau  (G.)  Sur une
  syphilide secondaire en nappe du cuir chevelu simulant
'  l'eczema s6borrh6ique.  Ann. de  dermat.  et syph., Par.,
  1896, 3. s., vii, 378-380.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1896, vii,  196-198.—Hallopeau  (H.) ii
  Lasnier.  Sur une desquamation  en masse des regions
  plantaires dans un cas de syphilis secondaire.  Bull. Soc
  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1907, xviii, 54.—Hallo-
  peau (H.) & iriace- de Lepinay.  Su run cas de syphi-
  lis fraternelle avec proliferation secondaire au pourtour
  des accidents primitifs.  Ibid., 1906, xvii, 375.   Also:  Ann.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, 4 s., vii,  692.—Hallo-
  peau (H.) & Boy. Sur un cas de proliferations locales
  prfidominantes chez un malade atteint  de syphilides
  secondaires generalisoes.  Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et
  syph.,  Par., 1906, xvii, 187-189.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et
  syph.,  Par., 1906,  4. s., vii, 307-309.—Hallopeau (H.) &
  Teysseire.  Syphilides  secondaires plus dfiveloppees
  au voisinage de l'accident primitif.  Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, xv, 368. Also: Ann. de der-
  mat. et syph.. Par., 1904, 4. s., v, 1106.—Hamonic (P.)
  De la nephrite syphilitique secondaire infectieuse.  Rev.
  clin. d'androl. etde gynec, Par., 1908, xiv, 65-80.—Hen, ry
  (A.) QJdeme syphilitique secondaire. Loirem6d.,St.-Eti-
  enne, 1898, xvii, 101-107.—Hintze (K.)  Labyrinthsyphi-
  lis im Friihstadium der  Sekundarperiode; kasuistischer
  Beitrag.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1185.—
  Hoffmann (E.)  Venenerkrankungen im Verlauf der
  Sekundarperiode der Svphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph.,
  Wien  u. Leipz., 1905,  lxxiii, 39;  245, 8 pl. -----. Ueber
  Venenerkrankungen  in der  sekundaren Periode der
  Syphilis und die  ihnen zu Grunde liegenden histologi-
  schen  Veranderungen.  Internat. dermat. Kong.  Ver-
  handl. u. Ber., 1904, Berl., 1905, ii,261-265.—Hudelo (L.)
  Du Castel (J.)  & Levy-Bruhl.  Contracture bilate-
  rale du biceps chez une syphilitique a la  periode secon-
  daire.  Bull. Soc. franc,  de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1910,
  xxi, 121-123.—Hutchinson (J.)  A case of acute and
  universal ervsipelas-eczema in the course of secondary
  syphilis.  Arch.  Surg., Lond., 1892-3, iv, 163.  -----. Ad-
  journed discussion on the affections of the nervous sys-
  tem occurring in the  early (secondary) stages of  syph-
  ilis. Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 585. -----. Syphilis fol-
  lowed a year later by liability to recurring attacks of
  herpes on  the penis  and  the  thighs, which persisted
  for two years; cure  by arsenic.   Arch.  Surg., Lond.,
  1895,  vi, 183. -----.  A  tongue in  secondary  syphilis.
  Ibid.,  1896, pl. cv, with text. -----. Insidious symp-
  toms of general  nerve disorder in  the beginning of the
  second year of syphilis.  Ibid., 1898,ix, 359. -----. Diplo-
  pia, deafness, facial paralysis, and other nerve symptoms
  in the secondary stage of syphilis;  recovery; periostitis
  of sternum seven years later. J6id.,360. —;---. Remark-
  able persistence of secondary symptoms. I6i'd.,366. ———•
  Eruptions  occurring long after syphilis and resembling
  those of the secondary stage.  Ibid., 1900,  xi, 21—Hyde
  (B.C.) Icterus in secondarv syphilis.  Med. Rec.K Y.,
  1904, lxvi, 497.—Janson (A.)   Ueber Erythema  nodo-
  sum bei Lues secundaria.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1911,
  xviii,   1053-1064.—Jeanselme  (E.)   Syphilides  se-
  condaires;  syphilide  pigmentaire; traitement.  J. de
  med.  int., Par.,  1907,  xi, 61.-----. Syphilis secondaire
  tardive (syphilis  anarchique).  Rev. gen.de clin. et de
  therap., Par., 1909, xxiii,  657-659. -----.La, nephrite
  de la  periode secondaire de la syphilis.  J.  de  med. de
  Par., 1910, 2. s., xxii,325.-----. La syphilis a la pfiriode
  secondaire.  Med. mod., Par.,  1910, xxi, 17.—Joffres. 
55                                     SYPHILIS.
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Secondary).
  Contracture  du  biceps  brachial  au   cours   d'une
  syphilis secondaire.  Toulouse med. 1901, 2. s., iii, 113.—
  jullien (L.)  Eruption dans  le cours de la syphilis.
  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1895, i, 421-427. — Kaufman
  (L  R.)  Ligamentous or  fibrous dactylitis;  secondary
  syphilis.  Tr. Homceop.  M. Soc. N. Y.,  1909,  liii, 215.—
  Klernan (J. G.) The psychoses of the secondary fever
  of syphilis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1880, ciii, 58. — Koch (J.
  M.)  The diagnosis of acquired secondary syphilis, where
  the history  and initial lesion  are  absent.  Med. Bull.,
  Phila.,  1895, xvii, 406-413.—Kremer (H.)  Zur Frage
  der Exanthemprovokation im zweiten Inkubationssta-
  dium der Syphilis.  Dermat.  Ztschr.,  Berl.,  1910, xvii,
  904-910. — Laubry  ( C.)   L'ictere syphilitique secon-
  daire.   Tribune  med.,  Par.,  1901. xxxiii,  1027:  1902,
  xxxiv,  27.  Also, transl: Rev.  espafi. de sif.  y dermat.,
  Madrid, 1903, v, 105-121.—Lawlbrd (J. B.)  Secondary
  syphilis;  extensive intra-ocular haemorrhage in  right,
  retinitis with haemorrhages and development of new ves-
  sels in left.   Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1897-8,
  xviii, 146-148. — Leao (F. E.)   Caso de paralysia facial
  como manifestacao precoce da syphilis secondaria.  Med.
  contemp., Lisb., 1898, xvi, 271. — Le Pileur (L.)   Reci-
  dives in situ d'accidents tropho-nevrotiques  dans la se-
  conde annee de  la svphilis.  Ann. de dermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1897, 3. 3., viii, 539-543.   Also, in: Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1897, viii, 226-230.—Levy-Fran-
  ckel (A.)  Des nephrites  syphilitiques  secondaires tar-
  dives.  Ann. d. mal. d.  org. genito-urin., Par., 1907, ii,
  1392-1400. Also: Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1907, ii. 6S5-693.—
  Lieberthal i,D.)   Remarks on primary and secondarv
  svphilis.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1899,xvi, 297-300.  [Discus-
  sion] , 332-338.—LOhe (H.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Ge-
  himsvphilis im Sekundarstadium.  Berl. klin.Wchnschr.,
  1910, xlvii, 1127-1131. —  L6pez  (L. A.)  Accidentes se-
  cundarios de la sifilis que simulan una infecci6n septic6-
  mica de marcha sobreaguda,   Cron. m<5d., Lima, 1904,
  xxi, 125-130. — Lopo Diniz.  Observacao de um  caso
  de syphilis secundaria maligna tratada por injeccoes hy-
  podermicas  de  calomelanos. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan.,
  1898,  xii, 65-69.—Luzzatto  (A.)  Ueber einige unge-
  wohnlicheErscheinungen bei secundarer Syphilis.  Wien.
  med. Presse, 1901,  xiii, 1729-1733.  Also, transl: Riv. veneta
  disc, med., Venezia, 1903, xxxix, 39; 137.—MacKee (G.
  M.)  A report of four luetic  cases unassociated with ob-
  servable secondary  manifestations.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1907, lxxi, 563-566.   Also,  Reprint. — Magne.  Roseole
  syphilitique prurigineuse; thorax infundibuliforme.  J.
  demed.de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 176.—Malherbe (H.)
  Syphilis secondaire et accidents nerveux; hysterie; poly-
  dipsie; polyurie.  Gaz. m6d. de Nantes, 1901-2, xx, 29.
  Also: Echo med., Toulouse, 1902, 2. s., xvi, 126-129.  Also:
  3. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1902, xiv, 323-327.—Par-
  ens (K.)  Ein Fall  von Venensyphilis im Sekundiirsta-
  dium.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.  Svph., Wien u. Leipz., 1905,
  lxxvii, 43-54, 3 pl.—Marie  (P.) & Guillain (G.)  Ce-
  phalee de la plriode secondaire de la  syphilis  rapide-
  ment amelior6e par la ponction lombaire.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de  Par., 1902, 3. s., xix, 122.  — Marsh
  (H. M.)  Secondary syphilis. N. Albany M. Herald, 1905-
  6, xxiv, 173. — Meachen (G.  N.)   Case of secondary
  syphilide in a man affected with psoriasis.   Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1902,n.  s., lxxiii, 377.— .Mendel (H.)   Pre-
  sentation d'une  piece anatomique (pleiades ganglion-
  naires inguinales, iliaques et aortique) montrant la mar-
  che de l'lnfection syphilitique.  Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1893, iv,  124. — Meshtsherski (G.
  I.)  K kazuistikle vtorichnol sifiliticheskol glyukozurii.
  [Secondary  syphilitic glycosuria.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1909, viii, 45.—Messedaglia (L.)  Un caso com-
  plesso di sifiiide secondaria con itterizia ed  epididimo-
  orchite.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1901,  xxxv,
  17-34.   Also: Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1902,  xix, 49-00.—
  Mlekley.  'Ein Fall von Nephritis specifica  im Sekun-
  darstadium  der  Syphilis.   Charite-Ann., Berl.,  1908,
  xxxii, 482-488.  -----. Ueber Lebersyphilis bei Erwach-
  senen.  Ibid., 1909, xxxiii,712-720.—Milian. La syphi-
  lis secondaire tardive.  Rev. d. h6p.  de France et de
  l'etrang.,  Par.,  1906,  viii,  no.  2, 1-3.—Millard (R.J.)
  A case of secondary syphilis with acute yellow atrophy
  of the liver.   Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1911, xxx, 2." 7.—
  Montgomery (D.  W.) Pigmentation of the forehead
  following a svphilitic roseola.  Occidental  M.  Times,
  Sacramento, 1897, xi, 1-3. -----. Leucoplasia  in second-
  ary syphilis. Med. News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxii, 1126-1128.
  Also,  Reprint.—Morrow.   Late  secondary syphilis.
  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Svph., N. Y., 1907, xxv, 267.—Myrtle
  (A. S.)  Clinical remarks on secondary syphilis.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1885, xxxix, 343-345.  Also, Reprint-
  Nicolas. Syphilis secondaire et ulcerations de la voute
  palatine et des amygdales,  avec association  fuso-spiril-
  laire.  Lyon med., 1906, cvi, 1287-1289.  -----.  Syphilis
  secondaire maligne et tertiaire precoce; doigts hippocra-
  tiques.  Ibid., 1907, cviii,  1181-1183.—Nicolle (C.)  Le
  ganglion masto'idien  dans la syphilis secondaire; sa va-
  leur  diagnostique.  Rev. m6d.  de  Normandie, Rouen,
  1902, iii, 369: 1903, iv, 411.—van Niel Schuuren (J.
  W. F. S.)  Een geval van acute gelc leveratrophie in het
Syphilis (Secondary).
  secundaire stadium van syphilis.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2. r., xii, d. 2,198-202—Nikolski
  (P. V.)   Ostraya  zholtaya  atrofiya pecheni v  techenii
  vtorichnavo perioda sifilisa.  [Acute yellow atrophy of
  the liver in the course of the secondary period  of syph-
  ilis.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1906, lxv, 437-451.—CEttin-
  ger. De la phlebite au cours des accidents  secondaires
  de  la  syphilis.   Semaine med.,  Par., 1902, xxii, 49.—
  (Ettlnger &  Malloizel. De la pleuropathie de la
  periode secondaire dela svphilis.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par.,
  1906, i, 81-95, lpl.—Panella (A.)  Sifiloderma roseolico
  di ripetizione (roseola  recidivante).  Gior. ital. d. mal.
  ven., Milano, 1908, xliii, 546-559. -----. Sulla flebite sifi-
  litica secondaria.  Ibid., 684-702. — Paollni  (A.) &
  (ampana.  Roseole  sifilitiche   Ibid., 1898,  xxxiii,
  210-253.—Paris  (A.) & Dobrovicl (A.)  Glycosurie
  alimentaire et syphilis secondaire.  Presse  med., Par.,
  1905, 731.—Parmentier.   Sur  l'existence  d'une otite
  moyenne suppurative syphilitique dans la periode secon-
  daire.   Progres med. beige, Brux., 1902, iv, 28-32.— Fer-
  net (G.)  Ein Fall von secundarer Syphilis mit schwerer
  Augenerkrankung.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 984.—
  Perroud.  De  l'albuminurie dans  la  periode  secon-
  daire de la syphilis.  J. de med. de Lyon, 1867, vii, 115-
  121.—Pinl (G.)  Ricerche  batteriologiche nella sifiiide
  secondaria.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1902, xxxvii,
  749-752.—Pinkus (F.)   Ueber spirochaetenhaltigeSpat-
  rezidive der sekundaren Syphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1912, cxi,  Orig.,  213-222.—Pol-
  tavtself" (A.)  Izmleneniya shtshitovidnol zhelyozi  u
  sifilitikov v techeniye vtorol inkubatsii i perioda sipel.
  [Alterations in the"thyroid gland in syphilitics during
  the second incubation and the eruptive period.]  Dnev-
  nik Syezda Obsh.  Russk. Vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, Ka-
  zan, 1899, vii, 12. — Pospieloff"  (P. I.)  0 porazhenii
  vnutrennikh organov vo vtorichnom periodie  sifilisa.
  [Injury of internal organs  in the secondary period of
  svphilis.]  Vovenno-med. J., St.  Petersb.,  i899,  exevi,
  med.-spec pt.,"220-233.—Quill (R. H.)  Secondary syph-
  ilitic eruption in abeyance until 15 months after contrac-
  tion of the primary sore.    Indian M. Gaz.,  Calcutta,
  1895,  xxx, 68.—Badulescu (N.)  Syphilis secundar;
  albuminuric   Spitalul,  BucurescI, 1895, xv, 376-379.—
  Ilasch (C.)  Varigheden  af det  saakaldte sekundaere
  Stadium. [The duration of  the so-called second stage
  (syphilis).]  Hosp.-Tid., Kjpbenh., 1898, 4. R., vi, 1241.—
  Bavaut (P.)  Le liquide cephalo-rachidien des syphi-
  litiques en periode secondaire. Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 537-554.  Also: Bull, et mem. Soc. med.
  d. hop.  de Par., 1903, 3. s., xx, 1026-1029.—Bavogll (A.)
  The relation of the character of  the  syphilitic  initial
  lesion to the secondary constitutional period.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 2031-2034.—Benault  (A.)  Erup-
  tion bulleuse chez un syphilitique en periode secondaire.
  Bull. Soc. iranc. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, xi, 335-
  340. Also: Ann. de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s.,  i,
  1166-1171. -----.  Antagonisme entre l'etat de la peau et
  de  la muqueuse bucco-pharyng<5e dans le cours de  la sy-
  philis secondaire.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1901,
  4. s., ii, 130-135.  -----. Les syphilides secondaires aty-
  piques.   Bull, med., Par., 1902, xvi, 661-663. -----. Les
  syphilides cutanees secondaires; diagnostic et traitement.
  J. de med. int., Par., 1902, vi, 111-113. -----. Les formes
  atypiques de la syphilis papuleuse secendaire. Med.mod.,
  Par., 1902, xiii, 241.  -----. Essai de direction scientifique
  du traitement de  la syphilis a la periode secondaire. In-
  ternat. dermat. Kong.  Verhandl. u. Ber. 1904, Berl., 1905,
  ii, 155-183. -----. Des principales syphilides  secondaires
  de  la peau.  Clinique, Par., 1908, iii, 818-822.-----. Ro-
  seole syphilitique etendue a la face et prurigineuse seule-
  ment a ce niveau.   Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899,
  3. 8., x, 470-472.  Also:  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1899, x, 232-234. — Kiehardson  ( R. R.)
  Severe rupial eruption appearing as one of the first symp-
  toms and the only  eruption in a case of secondary svph-
  ilis.  U. States Nav. M. Bull.,  Wash., 1910, iv, 192.—
  Boblln. Etude clinique des plaques muqueuses. Gaz.
  med. de Par., 1908, no. 25, 6.—Boque & Devic.  Ictere
  grave mortel pendant le cours de  la periode secondaire
  de  la syphilis.  Cong, franc, de med. 1894, Par., 1895,  i,
  858-864.—Bose (F.) AChartier.   Choree de Sydenham
  au  cours  de la syphilis secondaire. Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1907,  xv, 526. — Bubino  (A.)  Sull' epilessia sifilitica
  secondaria.   Lavori d.  Cong, di med. int. 1897, Roma,
  1898, viii, 410-120. -----. La sindrome epilettica nel pe-
  riodo secondario della sifiiide.  Gior. internaz. d.sc. med.,
  Napoli, 1911, n. s., xxxiii, 481-493.—Sarda.  Poussee de
  syphilis secondaire six ans apres le chancre initial.  J.
  d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1900, xii, 85.—Sarra (G.)
  Una prova con deduzioni statistiche che  la sifiiide nella
  maggioranza dei  casi si esaurisce in periodo secondario.
  Gazz.internaz. di med.,Napoli, 1907, x,301-303.—Schoen-
  born (S.)  Ueber einige atypische Erscheinungen im
  Verlaufesckundiirer Syphilis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 389-391.—Soott (C. D.)  The
  manifestations of secondary syphilis.  St. Louis M. Rev.,
  1907,lv,350-353.—Secchi(T.) Contributoallostudiodella
  sifiiide secondaria del fegato: sifiiide e malaria.  Riforma 
SYPHILIS.
456
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Secondary).
  ined., Napoli, 1908, xxvi, 89-99.—Sezary (A.)  Les de-
  terminations viscerales latentesde la syphilis secondaire.
  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1907, lxxx, 123-130. -----. Processus
  histologique de la reaction meningee de la syphilis se-
  condaire.   Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv,
  576-578.  -----. Lesions histologiques du foie dans la sy-
  philis secondaire.  Ibid., 678-680. -----.  Ictere grave sy-
  philitique de la periode  secondaire;  anatomie patholo-
  gique et microbiologie.  Presse med., Par., 1908, xvi, 618.
  -----. Affinites tissulaires du treponeme  dans la syphilis
  secondaire.  Compt.rend.Soc.de biol.,Par.,1911,lxxi.371.—
  Shalkevich (M.)  O dushevnlkh i nervnikh zabolle-
  vaniyakh v rannem (vtorichnom) periodle sifilisa. [Men-
  tal and  nervous diseases in the early (secondary) period
  of syphilis.]  Obozr.  psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb.,
  1901", vi, 2551264.—Sherren(J.) Case of secondary syphi-
  litic synovitis of elbows.  Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1902-3, xxvi,
  334.—Shoemaker  (J. V.)  Secondary syphilis; small
  papular syphilide.   Med. Fortnightly,  St.  Louis,  1905,
  xxvii, 268.—Shtshokln (K. P.)   K voprosu ob izmle-
  nenii dieyatelnosti serdtsa v techenii vtorol inkubatsii i
  perioda sipel u sifilitikov  (sfigmo-khronograficheskoye
  izsliedovaniye).  [Alteration of the activity of the heart
  during the second incubation and the eruptive period of
  syphilitics  (sphygmographic investigation).]  Dnevnik
  Syezda  Ohsh. Russk. Vrach. v  pamvat Pirogova,  Kazan,
  1899, vii, 10.—Siredey (A.) & Lemaire (H.) Hepatite
  diffuse aigue avec ictere grave dans la periode secondaire
  de la syphilis.  Bull, et mem. soc. med.  d. h6p. de  Par.,
  1904, 3. s., xxi, 245-252. Also: Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii, 376-
  385.----------. Fievre dans  la periode secondaire de
  la svphilis  acquise.   Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii, 522-528.—
  Skirving (A. A. S.)  An unusual symptom in secon-
  dary syphilis.  Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1901,  l, 1077.—Sklr-
  ving (R.  S.) &  Yeech (M.)  A case  of head  injury,
  complicated by secondary  syphilis.  Australas. M. Gaz.,
  Sydney, 1910,  xxix,  248. — Spillniann ( P. )   Un
  cas de  duree exceptionnellement prolongee de la sy^,
  philis  secondaire (heredite  de  la  syphilis  neuf  ans
  apres  l'infection).   Mem.  Soc  de med. de   Nancy,
  1892-3, 57.—Spillinann (P.) & Etienne (G.)   Pleure-
  sie de la syphilis du stade roseolique.   Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 107-110.  Also: Ann.
  de dermat. et  syph., Par., 1896, 3. s., vii, 213-215.
       Polynevrite diffuse dans la periode secondaire de
la syphilis.  Ann. de dermat. et syph.. Par., 1896, 3. s.,
vii, 637-641.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
Par., 1896, vii,  343-347.—Stursberg (H.)  Ein  Beitrag
zur Kenntnis der cerebrospinalen Erkrankungen im se-
kundaren Stadium der Syphilis.  Deutsche Ztschr.  f.
Nervenh., Leipz., 1910, xxxix, 459-467.—Syphilis (La)
secondaire tardive.  J. de m6d. et chir. prat., Par., 1906,
lxxvii, 321-325.—Terry (H.)  [A case of syphilis with-
out secondary manifestations.]  Providence M.  J., 1903,
iv, 218.—Thiblerge (G.)  Les caracteres generaux des
syphilides secondaires;  la roseole  et son diagnostic.  J.
de med. int., Par., 1903, vii, 15-18. -----. Les syphilides
secondaires; varietes et diagnostic  Ibid., 1904, viii, 6-8.
-----.  Sur la pretendue contraction syphilitique secon-
daire du biceps brachial.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.  d.
h6p. de Par., 1904, 3. s.,  xxi, 111-118. -----. Les pigmen-
tations d'origine  svphilitique.  M6d. mod.,  Par., 1906,
xvii, 73.—Thiblerge  (G.) & Kavaut (P.)  Phlebites
syphilitiques secondaires multiples des membres; demons-
tration de la presence du spirochete dans la paroi vei-
neuse par l'examen microscopique et par l'inoculation
experimentale au singe.  Bull, et mem. Soc. m<Sd. d. h6p.
de Par., 1910, 3. s., xxix, 342-345.—Thomson (St. C.)
Secondary syphilis. Polyclin., Lond., 1904, viii,  124.—
Tommasoli.  Der Syphilismus.  Monatsh. f. prakt.
Dermat., Hamb.,  1899,  xxviii, 73-92.—Turner (G. G.)
Severe form of late secondary syphilis.  Northumberland
& Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1908, xvi, 234-
236.—Twltehell (E.  W.)   Pain as a symptom in sec-
ondary svphilis. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1910, viii,
206—Veszpr6ml  (D.) & Kanitz (H.) Hevenymaj-
sorvadas a bujakor maMjdik idoszakaban.  [Serious liver
trouble in the period of secondary syphilis.]  Orvosi he-
til., Budapest, 1907, li,  852;  872;  888.—Vincenti.   Epi-
lepsie au cours de la syphilis secondaire; cytodiagnostic
negatif.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de med. de Vaucluse, Avi-
gnon,  1905,  i,  72-77.—Vomer  (H.)  Ueber  Nagelpig-
mentation  bei  sekundiirer Svphilis.   Munchen. med.
Wchnschr.,  1907,  liv, 2483.—Weber (F. P.)  Note on
supposed phlebitis and lvmphangitis in secondary svphi-
lis.  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1899, xi, 233-235.—Weber
(H.  C.)   Primary-secondary syphilis.   Am.  Pract.  &
News, Louisville,  1906,  xl, 118-128.—Weil (A.)  Un cas
de manifestations articulaires ayant simule le rhuma-
tisme articulaire  aigu, au  cours  d'une syphilis secon-
daire.   Ann. d. mal.  ven.,  Par., 1908,  iii, 291-294.—
Wende.  Beitrag zur Kasuistik der Seelenstorungen im
Sekundarstadium der erworbenen Syphilis in Form eines
motivierten Gutachtens.  Vrtljschr. f.  gerichtl.  Med.,
Berl., 1905, 3. F., xxix, 60-73.—Wernigk (R.)  Primary
and secondary svphilis.   Calif. M. & S. Reporter, Los An-
geles, 1905, i, 280-282.—Whittield (A.)  Case of second-
ary syphilis in a man, exhibiting some  unusual features
Syphilis (Secondary).
  of the eruption.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii,
  Dermat. Sect., 76.—Willson (R. N.)  Syphilis with late
  or absent secondary eruption.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905,
  lxxxi, 999-1003.  Also, Reprint.—Zelenelf (I. Z.)  Slu-
  chal pozdnyavo visipaniya rozeoli i papuli chrez dvadtsat
  llet poslle  zarazheniya.  [Roseola and papulae 20 years
  after infection.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Khar-
  kov, 1903,v, 63.

Syphilis (Senile).
     See Syphilis in old age.

Syphilis (Serodiagnosis of).
     Hancken (W.)  * Beitrag  zur Serodiagnostik
  der Syphilis.   [Gottingen.]   8°.  Berlin, 1909.
     Heller (F.)   * Ueber die Serodiagnostik der
  Syphilis und ihren Wert fiir die Praxis.  [Gies-
  sen.]   8°.   Erlangen, 1908.
     Lewin  (J.)   * Beitrag  zur Serumdiagnostik
  der Syphilis.  8°.   Basel, 1909.
     Pieffert  (E.-J.-B.-G.)  *Le  sero-diagnostic
  de la syphilis.   8°.   Lille,  1909.
     Schonnefeld   (R.)  *Ein  Beitrag zur  Sero-
  Diagnostik der Lues.   8°.  Bonn, 1909.
     Zehnder (H.)   * Beitrage zur Sero-Diagnose
  der Syphilis.  8°.   Zurich, 1910.
     Achard (C.).Benard (H.) &Gagneux (C.)  Leu-
  co-diagnostic de la syphilis.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1910, lxviii, 323-325.—Altmann (K.)  Die Serodia-
  gnostik der Syphilis.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1912, xix,
  22-45.—Amiga  (H.)  Sero-diagn6stico de la sifilis.
  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1910,xxiv, 20; L25,
  Also, transl.: An. de med.  Butll.  mens, de l'Acad. .  . .
  Catalunya,  Barcel., 1910,  iv, 162; 237.—de Azua (J.)
  Valor especifico del sero-diagn6stico de la sifilis.  Rev.
  clin. de Madrid, 1910, iv, 41-48.—Bayet (A.) & Benaux
  (E.)  Le sero-diagnostic de la syphilis (theorie et valeur
  pratique de la methode).  J. med. de Brux., 1909, xiv, 81;
  98.—Beckers (J.  K.)  Zur Serodiagnostik der Svphilis.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 551.—Bering (F.)
  Was leistet die Seroreaktion fiir die Diagnose, Prognose
  und Therapie der Syphilis?  Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wienu. Leipz., 1909, xcviii, 301-322. -----. Die praktische
  Bedeutung der Serodiagnostik bei Lues.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 2476-2479.—Bernstein (H. S.) The
  serum diagnosis of syphilis; report of one hundred and
  six cases.  Albany M. Ann., 1910, xxxi, 629-633.—Bertln
  & Petit (G.) Recherches sur le sero-diagnostic de la
  syphilis.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1908, xii, 241-245.—
  Bettencourt (N.)   S6ro - diagnostic  de la syphilis.
  Arch, do r. lust, bacteriol. Camara Pestana,  Lisb., 1908,
  ii, 273-307.  Also,  transl:  J. Soc.  d.  sc. med. de Lisb.,
  1908, lxxii, 307-312.—Blaschko (A.)  Die Bedeutung
  der Serodiagnostik fiir  die Pathologie und Therapie
  der Syphilis.  Verhandl. d. Berl.  med. Gesellsch. (1908),
  1909, xxxix, pt. 2,102-117.   [Discussion], pt. 1,115. Also:
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 694-699.  -----. Die Be-
  deutung der Serodiagnostik der Svphilis fiir  die Praxis.
  Med.  Klin.,  Berl., 1908, iv,  1179-1182.  Also,  transl:
  Med.  Obozr.,  Mosk.,  1909,  lxxii,  72-680.—Blnmen-
  thal (F.)  [Serumdiagnostik bei Syphilis.]  Berl. klin.
   Wchnschr.,  1908,  xiv,  672.  -----. Die  Serodiagnostik
  der Syphilis. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xvii, 1; 82—
   von  Brezovski ( E.)   Die  Serumreaktionen der
   Syphilis.   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 1700; 1743.—
   Broers.   Huidziekten en  syphilis; de serumreactie
   bij  syphilis.  Med. Rev., Haarlem, 1908, viii, 646-653.—
   Bruck (C.) Serodiagnostik [der Syphilis].  Arb. a. d.
   k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1911, xxxvii,343-506.—Bruck (0.)
   & Stern  (M.)  Ueber das Wesen der Syphilisreaktion.
   Ztschr. f.  Immunitatsforsch. u.  exper.  Therap., Jena,
   1910, vi, Orig., 592-607.—Bruhns (C.) Zur praktischen
   Bedeutung der Serodiagnostik der Syphilis.  Berl. klin.
   Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 149-152.—Bunzel (E.) Zur Sero-
   diagnostik der Lues in der Geburtshilfe.  Wien. klin.
   Wchnschr., 1909, xxii, 1230-1232.—Butler (W. J.)  Serum
   diagnosis  of  svphilis.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1908,
   xiv, 657-668.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1908, li, 824-
   830.  Also: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxvi, 1018-1021.
   Also, Reprint. -----. The serum diagnosis  of syphilis
   and its clinical value. Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1908-9,
   xxi, 198-216.  Also: Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1909, xv,
   388-102. Also: N.  York M. J.  [etc.], 1909, lxxxix, 207-
   213.   Also, Reprint.—Campana (R.)  Una propagine
   della siero-diagnosi nella sifiiide.   Riforma med., Napoli,
   1908, xxiv, 932.—Chlenoff (M. A.)  O Bivorotochnom
   raspoznavanii  sifilisa.  [Serumdiagnosis of syphilis.]
   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii,  263; 297; 407;  480.—
   Citron  (J.)  Die Serodiagnostik der  Syphilis.  Berl.
   klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 1370-1373.-----. Die prak-
   tischen Ergebnisse  der  Serodiagnostik der  Syphilis.
   Ergebn. d. inn. Med. u. Kinderh., Berl., 1909,  iv, 319-
   402.—Coenen (H.)  Die praktische Bedeutung des sere- 
SYPHILIS.
457
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Serodiagnosis of).
  loeischen Svphilis-Nachweises in der Chirurgie.  Beitr.
  z  klin  Chir.; Tiibing., 1908, lx, 265-295, 3 pl.-t'omes-
  satti (G )  Osservazioni sierodiagnostiche e note cliniche
  sulle malattie dell' aorta e del cuore di ongine sifilitica.
  Riv  crit. di clin.  med.,  Firenze, 1911,  xii, 561;  581 —
  Costantini (F.)  La deviazione del complemento nell'
  infezione sifilitica e nelle  affezioni parasihlitiche.   Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1908, xv, sez. med.,  235; 267-Dalla Fa-
  vera  (G. B.)  Sulla sierodiagnosi della  sihlide.  Folia
  clin chim. et micros..  Salsomaggiore,  1910-11, iii,  no. 6,
  110-144 — Dalton  (C.  FA  Bacteriological and serum
  diagnosis of svphilis.   Vermont M. Month., Burlington,
  1911 xvii 110-113.—Davis (H.)  The serum diagnosis of
  svphilis 'Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1909, xxi, 12-20.—De
  Grave.  Le sero-diagnostic de la syphilis.  Presse med.
  beige  Brux., 1909, lxi, 329-340.—De  Santos Saxe  (G.
  A )  The serum diagnosis of syphilis; a synthetic review
  of the progress gained in  this field during the year 1908.
  Am. J. Urol., N. Y., 1908-9,  v, 54: 105.—Detre (L.) A
   svphilis serumreactioja.  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906,1,
  684— Detre (L.) A: Brezowsky (E.) A syphilis serum-
   reactioi.  Ibid.,  1908,  Iii, 541;  567;  576.   Also,  transl.
   [Abstr]- Verhandl. d. Budapest, k.  Gesellsch. d. Aerzte
   1908 Budapest, 1909, 49-51.—Donath  (K.)  Der heutige
   Stand der Serodiagnostik bei Syphilis.  Miinchen. med.
   Wchnschr., 1909, lvi,  946.— Klias (H.) [etal.].  Theore-
   tisches iiber die Serumreaktion auf Syphilis.  Wien. klin.
   Wchnschr.,  1908, xxi, 748-752.—Emery (W. D.)  Ad-
   vances in clinical pathology.   [Serodiagnosis.]  Practi-
   tioner, Lond., 1909, lxxxii, 703-710.—Fngelmann (F.)
   Ein Beitrag zur Serodiagnostik der Lues in der Geburts-
   hilfe.  Zentralbl. f. Gynak.,  Leipz.,  1909, xxxiii, 85-89—.
   Fisher (Jessie W.)  The serum reaction in the diagnosis
   of syphilis.  Proc.  Connect. M.Soc, N. Haven, 1911, ISO-
   US  Also:  Woman's  M. J., Cincin., 1911, xxi, 213-216.—
   Fitzgerald (J. G.)  Some aspects of the serum diagno-
   sis of syphilis.   N. York  M.J.  [etc.], 1910, 221-225.  Also,
   Reprint.—Flelsehmann (P.)  ZurTheorie und Praxis
   der Serumdiagnose der Svphilis.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med.
   Gesellsch. (1908), 1909, xxxix.pt.2, 70-81.   [Discussion],pt.
   1115   Also: Berl.klin. Wchnschr., 1908,xlv,490-494. Also:
   Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1908, xi, 226; 258.—Flelseh-
   mann (P.) & Butler (W.J.)   Serum diagnosis of syph-
   ilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago. 1907, xlix, 934-938.—Flem-
   ing (A )  The serum diagnosis of syphilis.  Brit. M. J.,
   Lond., 1909, ii, 984.—Fox (H.) Recent progress  in the
   serum diagnosis of  svphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1910  lv, 727-733.  Also, Reprint. — Fraenkel  (E.) &
   much (H.) Ueber die Wassermannsche Serodiagnostik
   der Svphilis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 602.—
   Gardlewski (E.) & Hirsehbruch (A.)  Die serolo-
   gische Untersuchung auf Syphilis.  Strassb. med. Ztg.,
   1909, vi,65; 103.— Gay(F.P.) & Fitzgerald (J.G.)  The
   serum diagnosis of syphilis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1909, clx,
   157- clxi 432.  Also: Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc,
   Bost., 1909,  xxi, 689-599.—Goldstein (O.)  Welche Be-
   deutung hat die Serumdiagnostik der Syphilis im gegen-
   wartigen Stadium fiir den Praktiker? Prag. med. Wchn-
   schr., 1908, xxxiii, 461-463. — Gonzalez Castafieda.
   Serodiagnosis de la sifilis. Escuela demed., Mexico, 1909,
    xxiv, 485-491.—G6zony (L.)  A lues serodiagnostikaja.
    Orvosi hetil..Budapest, 1908, Iii, 591; 610.—deGrave(H.)
    Le sero-diagnostic dela svphilis.  Pressemed.beige, Brux.,
    1909, lxi,927-937.—Groll (L.)  Interet prophylactiquedes
    nouvelles  methodes de diagnostic  de la syphilis.  Dau-
    phine med., Grenoble, 1910, xxxiv, 125-137.—Gross (S.)
    & Volk (R.)   Serodiagnostische Untersuchungen bei Sy-
    philis. Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 647-650. -----
    -----. Weitereserodiagnostische Untersuchungen bei Sy-
    philis. Ibid., 1522-1524.—Grosser.  Wert und praktische
    Bedeutung derSerodiagnostik bei Lues.  Med. Klin., Berl.,
    1909, v, 1343-1350.—Harris  (F. G.)  The serum diag-
    nosis of svphilis.  Plexus, Chicago, 1910, xvi, 291; 403.—
    Harrison (L. W.)  The serum diagnosis of syphilis.
    J Roy. Armv Med. Corps, Lond., 1910, xiv, 588: 1910, xv,
    35.—Heclit (H.)  Zum  Wesen der Antikorper bei Syphi-
    lis.   Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena,
    1910-11, Orig., viii, 433-438.—Hoehne (F.)  Die  Serum-
    diagnose der  Syphilis.  Dermat, Ztschr., Berl., 1908, xv,
    146-154.—Hoffmann (E.) & Blumenthal (F.)  Die
    Serodiagnostik der Syphilis und ihre Verwertbarkeit in
    der Praxis.  Ibid.,23-36.—Hligel & Buete.  Bisherige
    Erfahrungen iiber die Serodiagnostik der Syphilis an der
    dermatologischenUniversitatsklinikzuStrassburg.  Miin-
    chen.  med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 79. — Izabollnskl
     (M.)  K teorii i praktikle serodiagnostiki sifilisa.  Khar-
    kov. M. J , 1909, viii, 99-116.  Also, transl: Ztschr. f. Im-
    munitatsforsch., Jena, 1909,  iii, 143-168. -----. O kli-
    nicheznachenii reaktsii Wassermann'a.  [Clinical im-
    portance  of Wassermann's reaction.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-
    Peterb., 1909,  xvi,  481;  636.   Also,  transl: Arb.  a. d.
    Inst. z. Erforsch. d. Infektionskrankh.  in  Bern, Jena,
    1909, 3. Hft., 1-21.—Jadassohn.  Die Bedeutung der
    modernen Svphilis - Forschungen,  besonders der Se-
    rum - Diagnostik  fiir die  Klinik der  Syphilis.   Cor.-
    Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel, 1909,  xxxix, 146-155. —
    Joltraln (E.)  Sero-diagnostic de la syphilis.  Ann. d.
Syphilis (Serodiagnosis of).
  mal. ven., Par., 1909, iv, 583-636.—Joseph (M.)  Die Be-
  deutung der Serumdiagnostik fiir die congenitale Lues.
  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1909, 1, 164-107.—Karvonen
  (J.J.)  Svfiliksenserodiagnostikista.  Duodecim, Helsin-
  ski, 1908,'xxiv, 229-239.—Khmielnitski (M. A.)  Sero-
  diagnosticheskiv metod raspoznavaniya sifilisa.  [Serum-
  diagnosisof svphilis.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii,
  728; 741; 762.—liolle (W.)   Die Ergebnisse der neueren
  Forschungen iiber die Sypnilisaetiologie  und Syphilisdi-
  agnostik.imbesonderen die Serumdiagnostik.  Cor.-Bl. f.
  schweiz.Aerzte.Basel,1909,xxxix,33-45.—Kopp (C.)  Zur
  Frage der praktischen Bedeutung derSerodiagnose der Sy-
  philis.  Munchen.med. Wchnschr., 1910,1 vii, 1126.—Kraus
   (K.)  Die  Aetiologie und  Serumdiagnose der Syphilis.
   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910,lx, 1201-1205.—von Krogh
   (M.) Om den saakaldteserumdiagnose av syfilis. [On the
   so-called serumdiagnosis of syphilis.]  Tidsskr.f.d.norske
   Laegefor., Kristiania, 1908, xxviii, 786-793.—Kiister (E.)
   DieSerodiagnose der Lues.  Aerztl. Mitt. a. Baden, Karls-
   ruhe, 1908, lxii, 147-150.—Lama lie (A.) Sur la serore-
   action de  la syphilis.  Scalpel,  Liege, 1909-10, lxii, 141.—
   Led e rm a ii ii (R.)  Die Serumreaktion bei Syphilis in
   der forensischen Praxis. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl.,
   1911, xvii, 178-183. -----. Die Serodiagnostik der Syphi-
   lis in der Padiatrie.  Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
   Leipz., 1911, cvi, 325-336. -----. Ueber den praktischen
   Wert  der Serodiagnostik bei Syphilis.  Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 1760-1763.—Le-
   roux (C.) & Labbe (R.)   Rachitisme syphilitique  et
   sero-diagnostic  Bull. Soc.  de  pediat. de Par., 1910, xii,
   369-386.—Lesser (F.)  Die Serodiagnostik der Syphilis.
   Ztschr. f. d. arztl. Prax., 1908, xxi, 234-236. -----. Weitere
   Ergebnisse der Serodiagnostik der Syphilis.  Deutsche
   med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 379-383.   [Dis-
   cussion] , 417.—Levaditi (C.)  La sero-reaction de la sy-
   philis.  Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, 321-323.  Also: Clin.
   prat.. . . mal. d. yeux, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1908,iv,213-
   222.  Also: Clinique, Brux., 1908, xxii, 245-259.  Also  [Ab-
   str 1: Compt. rend. Soc.  de  biol., Par., 1907, lxiii, 740-742.
   Also, transl: Ophth. Klin., Stuttg., 1908, xii,421-427. -----.
   Los nuevos medios de diagn6stico  microbiol6gico y sero-
   16gico de la  sifilis.  Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1909,
   xxiii, 178; 313; 345.—Levaditl (C.) & Lataple (A.) Le
   sero-diagnostic de la syphilis d'apres les resultats enregis-
   tres a l'Institut Pasteur du cours de l'annee 1909.  Presse
   med., Par., 1910, xviii, 276-278.—Llefmann (H.)  Ueber
   den Mechanismus der Seroreaktion der Lues.  Centralbl.
   f  Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, xliv, 42-45.   Also:
   Miinchen.med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 2097-2001.—Litterer
   (W )   Some observations  on the serum  diagnosis of
   syphilis.  J. South. M. Ass., Shreveport, 1909, vi, 343-357.
   Also: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1537-1541.  Also:
   Gulf States J. M. & S. [etc.], Mobile, 1910,  xvii, 173-184.
   Loveday (G. E.) The serumdiagnosisof syphilis.  Med.
   Mag.,Lond.,1910,xix,322-325. -----. The laboratory diag-
   nosis of syphilis.  Med. Chron., Lond., 1911, liv, 142-151.—
   MeDonagh (J. E. R.)   Serum diagnosisof syphilis.
    Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii,  845.  Also: Polyclin., Lond.,
    1910, xiv, 28-32.—McDonagh (J. E. R.), JTlUller (R.)
    & JHorawetz (G.)  The  serum diagnosis of syphilis.
    Practitioner,  Lond.,  1909, lxxxiii, 307-326.—M'Intosh
    (J.)  The serodiagnosis of syphilis.  Lancet, Lond., 1909,
    i, 1515-1521.—McKenzie  (Ivy).  The serum diagnosis
    of syphilis.  J. Path. & Bacteriol., Cambridge, 1908-9, xiii,
    311-324.—IWanoiloff (E.)   Natiirlicher Magensaft bei
    der Serodiagnose der Syphilis. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
    [etc.], 1.  Abt., Jena, 1910-11, lvii, Orig.,463-468.—Martin
    Salazar (M.)  El suero-diagn6stico de la sifilis.  Rev.
    ae san. mil., Madrid, 1906, xx, 269-274— JUashkillelson
    (N. K.)   O  sushtshnosti serodiagnostiki sifilisa.   [The
    nature of serumdiagnosis of svphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.
    i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,  1908,  xvi, 130-137.—Mayer
    (E. E. )  & Proescher (F.)  The serum diagnosis of
    syphilitic diseases.  Arch. Int.  Med., Chicago, 1908,  ii, 55-
    61.—Merkuryeff (V. A.) Sovremennoye sostoyaniye
    voprosa o serodiagnostikle sifilisa.  [Present state of the
    question of  serum diagnosis of syphilis.]   Kharkov. M.
    J.,1909,vii,133-156.—Miehaelis(L.) Pracipitinreaktion
    bei Syphilis.  Verhandl. d. Berl.  med. Gesellsch. (1907),
    1908, xxxviii, pt. 2, 438-442.  [Discussion], pt. 1,  292 —
    JUiehaelis (L.) & Lesser (F.)  Erfahrungen mit  der
    Serodiagnostik der Syphilis. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908,
    xiv, 301-303.—Michel! (F.) & Borelli (L.)  Lo stato
    attuale della sierodiagnosi della sifiiide.   Path.   Riv.
    quindicin., Genova, 1908-9, i, 125-130. -----•-----.  Osser-
    vazioni e ricerche sulla siero-diagnosi della sifiiide.  Riv.
    crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1908, ix, 289; 305.—JWUhsam
    (H.)   Die Serodiagnostik  der Syphilis in  ihrer wissen-
    schaftlichen und praktischen  Bedeutung.  Berl. Klinik,
    1910, 270. Hft.. 1-19.—MUller  (M.)   Die Serodiagnostik
    der Syphilis und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Praxis.  Strassb.
    med. Ztg., 1908, v, 241-250.—JTIiiller(R.)  Die Bedeutung
    der Serodiagnose der Syphilis fiir den Arzt.   Wien. med.
    Wchnschr.,  1908, lviii, 2796-2800.—JWullin (R. H.)  A
    demonstration of the serum  diagnosis of  syphilis.  J.
     Minn. M. Ass.  [etc.], Minneap., 1911, xxxi, 129-132.—
    Nadosy (I.)  A lues serumdiagnosisa, kiilohos tekin-
     tettel  a  a congenitalis syphilisre es a dajkavalasztasra. 
SYPHILIS.
458
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Serodiagnosis of).
  (Serumdiagnosis of syphilis, especially of congenital syphi-
  1 is, and the choice of a wet-nurse]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1909, liii, 944-966—vonrViessen. Die Serodiagnos-
  tik der Syphilis.  Med. Woche, Berl., 1906, vii, 329; 341 —
  Noble & Arzt.  Zur Serodiagnostikder Svphilis. Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 287-291.—Noguchi (H.)  The
  serodiagnosis of syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1909,
  liii, 934-936. -----. A rational and simple system of sero-
  diagnosis of syphilis,  lb id., 1532-1535. -----. Some criti-
  cal  considerations on the serum diagnosis of syphilis.
  Proc.  Soc. Exper. Biol.  & Med., N. Y., 1908-9, vi, 77-81.
  -----. The fate of so-called syphilitic antibody in the
  precipitin reaction.  Ibid., 1909-10, vii, 16.— Nougues
  (M. I.)   Sero-diagn6stieo de la sifilis.  Rev. espafi. de
  dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1909, xi, 390-402. Also: Rev. san.
  mil. y Med. mil. espafi., Madrid, 1909, iii, 490-505.—
  Otero (M.)  Breves apuntes acerca del "suero-diagn6s-
  tico de la sifilis." Gac. med. de Mexico, 1910, 3. s., v, 162-
  173.—Farvu (M.)  Le sero-diagnostic dela svphilis. Tri-
  bune med., Par.,1908,n.s.,xl,566-568.—Pede'rsen (V.C.)
  Serodiagnosis of svphilis; a classification of clinical obser-
  vations. N.York M.J. [etc. ],1910,xci, 947; 1012; 1063; 1113.—
  Pennato (P.)   La reazione di Wassermann nel brefo-
  trofio.  Tommasi, Napoli,  1911, vi, 151-153.—Plain (F.)
  Serodiagnostik der Svphilis.   Zentralbl. f. Nervenh. u.
  Psychiat., Leipz., 1908,  xxxi, 289-295.— Pol land (R.)
  Immunitat und Serodiagnostik bei Lues.  Mitt. d. Ver. d.
  Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz,  1909, xlvi, 33-41.—Bajat.
  Le sero-diagnostic de la syphilis. Centre med. et pharm.,
  Gannat, 1908-9, xiv, 36-39.—Kedaelli (M.)  Di due re-
  centi metodi siero-diagnostici proposti per la sifiiide.  Bio-
  chim. e terap. sper., Milano, 1910, ii, 170-176.—Bobin-
  son (DaisvO.)  Serological aspect of svphilis. Woman's
  M. J., Cincin., 1911, xxi, 261-264.— Kosenleld (F.)  Die
  Serodiagnose der Lues.  Med. Cor.-Bl.  d.  wiirttemb.
  arztl.  Landesver., Stuttg., 1910, lxxx, 17-22.—Both (A.)
  A serumreactio a lues kiilonbozo szakaiban.  (Serumre-
  action in various stages of syphilis.]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1910, liv, 458-461.—Kotman (Ye. A.) Polozhitel-
  niya  storoni sivorotochnavo  raspoznavaniya  sifilisa.
   [Positive side of serum diagnosis of svphilis.]  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 943.—Schalek (A.)  Serum
  diagnosis of syphilis. West. M. Rev., Omaha, J908, xiii,
  616-619.—Schmitt (L. S.)  Serum diagnosis of svphilis.
  Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1911, ix, 9-13— Schoon-
  held (P. H.)  De serodiagnostiek der syphilis en hare
  waarde voor de praktijk. Med. Weekbl", Amst., 1908-9,
  xv, 97; 109.—Selffert (G.)ABarteczko (P.)  Betrach-
  tungen iiber die Serodiagnostik der Syphilis auf Grund
  praktischer Erfahrungen  und  statistischer Ergebnisse.
  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1910, xl, 289; 327.—
  Shishkina-lTaveln (Mme P. N.) O sivorotochnom
  raspoznavanii  sifilisa.   [Serum-diagnosis  of syphilis.]
  Russk.Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908,vii, 641-645.—Shprlngen-
  i'eld  (I. S.)  Serodiagnostika sifilisa po Wassermann'u
  i yeya znacheniye dlya kurortnikh vrachel.  [Serum di-
  agnosis of syphilis and  its importance for health-resort
  physicians.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1909, xvi, 953-958.—
  Simonds (J. P.)  Serum diagnosis of svphilis.  J. Indi-
  ana M. Ass., Fort Wayne, 1910, iii, 473-48L—Squires (J.
  W.) Serum diagnosis of syphilis. Charlotte [N. C] M.J.,
  1911, lxiv, 183.—Streng (O.)  Om den serologiska diag-
  nosen af syfilis.  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors,
  1910, Iii, v. 2, 201-221.—Sutherland (W. D.) The sero-
  diagnosis of syphilis.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1909, xliv,
  201-204.—Swift  (H. F.)  A comparative study of serum
  diagnosis in syphilis. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila.,
  1909, xxiv, 821-351.  Also: Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1909,
  iv, 376-404. -----. The serum diagnosis of syphilis. Proc.
  Path. Soc. Phila., 1910, n. s., xiii, 114-128.   Also:  N. York
  M.  J. [etc.], 1910, xci,  644-648.  Also: Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1910, 20. s., i, 1-2L—Teissier (P.) & Lutein-
  bacher (R.)  Sexum de rougeoleux et anticorps syphi-
  litiques.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1911, lxx^ 875-
  877.—Tommasi (C.)  A proposito di "una propaggine
  della sierodiagnosi  nella sifiiide."  Riv. di patol. nerv.,
  Firenze, 1909, xiv,  309-312.—To wie  (H. P.)  The se-
  rum diagnosis of syphilis.   Boston M.  &  S.  J.,  1908,
  clix, 474;  602.—Tuecio  (G.)  Un  biennio di esperi-
  enza clinica sulla siero-diagnosi della sifiiide.  Gazz. in-
  ternaz. di med.,  Napoli, 1911, xiv, 588;  612.—Vadam
  (P.) Le sero-diagnostic de la svphilis.  Medecin prat.,
  Par., 1911, vii, 774— Varney (H. R.)  The serum di-
  agnosis of syphilis.   Detroit M.  J., 1908, viii, 343-355.
  -----.  Sero-diagnosis  of syphilis  and  its  clinical
  value.  J. Mich. M. Soc, Battle Creek, 1910, ix, 345-348 —
  Wassermann (A.)  Ueber die Entwicklung und den
  gegenwartigen Stand der  Serodiagnostik gegenuber Sy-
  philis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 1599; 1634.-----.
  Ueber die Serodignostik der Svphilis und ihre praktische
  Bedeutung fiir die  Medizin.  Verhandl.  d. Kong  f. in-
  nere Med., W7iesb., 1908,  xxv, 181-191.  Also: Heilkunde,
  Berl., 1908, 349-354.  Also: Wien. klin. Wchnschr,,  1908,
  xxi, 74.5-748. -----.  Wesen und praktische Bedeutung
  der  Serodiagnostik der  Syphilis.   Ber.  d. deutsch
  pharm.  Gesellsch., Berl., 1910, xx, 302-315. — Was-
  sermann (A.) & Meier  (G.) Die Serodiagnostik
  der Syphilis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,
Syphilis (Serodiagnosis of).
  1277-1279. -----  -----.  Zur klinischen  Verwertung
  der Serumdiagnostik bei  Lues.  Deutsche  med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907,  xxxiii, 1287-1289.—Weil (E.)
  & Braun (H.) Leber die Entwicklung und den gegen-
  wartigen Stand der Serodiagnostik gegenuber Svphilis
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 1682.  Also: Wierl. klin
  Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 624.  — William* (W. W.)  The
  serum diagnosis of svphilis.  Colorado  Med.,  Denver
  1910, vii, 128-136.—Wilson (F. P.)  The serum diagno-
  sis of syphilis.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1909, xxix, 381-
  396—Wo lit" i L. K.)  De  serologische diagnose van de
  syphilis.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,  1908, ii
  1761-1776.

Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis   of  J/ethods
  and technique in).
    Augener  (O.)  *Die Serodiagnostik der Lues
  mittels Ausflockung durch glykocholsaures Na-
  trium.   8°.   Borna-Leipzig,  1910.
    Beatssart  (P.)   *Le  serodiagnostic  de la
  syphilis, "reaction de Wassermann";  son appli-
  cation a la neurologie  et ii la psychiatrie.  8°.
  Paris, 1909.
    Beletre (F.)  *La ponction lombaire  chez
  les svphilitiques.   Cy tologie du liquide cephalo-
  rachidien.   4°.   Paris, 1902,
    -----.  The  same.  8°.   Paris,  1902.
    Boas  (H.)  Die Wa^sermann'sche Reaktion
  mit  besonderer Beriicksichtigung ihrer  klini-
  schen Verwertbarbeit.   8°.   Berlin, 1911.
    Box.tean (M.)  * Valeur clinique de la reac-
  tion de Bauer-Stern; etude comparative avec la
  reaction  de  Wassermann.   [Lvon.]   8°.  Ma-
  con, 1910.
    Gexnerich (VV.)   Die  Wasserman'sche Se-
  rumreaktion bei Syphilis und ihre Nutzanwen-
  dung in der Marine unter Hinblick auf  die in-
  termittierende  Quecksilberbehandlung.    roy.
  8°.   Berlin,  1911.
    Guilmain  (L.)  * Valeur clinique  comparee
  des reactions de Porges et de Wassermann dans
  le diagnostic de la syphilis.   [Lyon.]  8°.  M&-
  con, 1910.
    Huteau  (P.-E.-V.)   *La  reaction de Was-
  sermann.   [Lyon.]  8°.   Lyon &  Paris, 1910.
    Also, in: Med. orient., Par., 1911, xv, 451-468.
    Krefting  (R.)   Den Wassermann'ske reak-
  tion og dens kliniske  betydning.   8°.  Kristia-
  nia, 1911.
    Lhtissier (P.)  Contribution ii  l'etude de
  la reaction de Porges  pour  le diagnostic de la
  syphilis.  8°.   Paris,  1910.
    Mauriac  (L.-P.)  *Le sero-diagnostic  de la
  syphilis.  (Travail du Laboratoire  de medecine
  experimentale.)  8°.  Bordeaux, 1909.
    Mayer (\V. J.)   * Serodiagnostik  der Lues
  mittelst von Dungern's Modifikation der Was-
  sermann' echen  Reaktion.  8°.   Leipzig, 1911.
    Montreuil (G.)   * La  reaction de Wasser-
  mann; sa theorie, sa  technique,  ses resultats.
  8°.   Paris, 1909.
    Mulzer  (P.)    Praktische  Anweisung  zur
  Syphilisdiagnose auf biologischem Wege.   (Spi-
  rochaeten-Nachweis;  Wasserman'sche  Reak-
  tion.)  8°.   Berlin,  1910.
    Noguchi (H.)  Serum diagnosis of syphilis,
  and the butyric-acid test for syphilis.   8°.  Phil-
  adelphia & London, 1910.
    -----.  Thesame.  2.ed.  8°.   Philadelphia,
  [1911].
    Starke (S. F. R.)  * Studien iiber die "V\ asser-
  mann-Neisser-Brucksche  Syphilisreaktion fiir
  klinische Zwecke.    [Erlangen.]  8°.  Munchen,
  1910.
     Winkels  (H.)   * Der gegenwartige Stand der
  Ansichten iiber die  Wassermann'sche Serumre-
  aktion.   8°.  Wiirzburg, 1909. 
SYPHILIS.                                    459                                    SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis   of   Jlethods

  and technique in).
     Wolinsky  (Elisabeth).   * Ueber  die  Was-
  sermannsche Seroreaktion.  8°.   Leipzig, 1909.
    Alessandrini (P.)  Contributo alio studio dei  rap-
  porti tra il con tenuto in lipoidi del siero e reazione del W a *-
  sermann.  Policlin., Roma, 1911, xviii, sez. med., 49-55.—
  Alexander (A.) Technisches zur Wassermannschen
  Reaktion.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1911,  vii,  184-186.—Allen
  (E. S.)  The  Wassermann reaction.   Kentucky M. J.,
  Bowling Green, 1909-10. viii, 2114-2118.—Alinkvist (J.)
  Klinische Beobachtungen iiber Wassermanns Reaktion
  bei Syphilis.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1911, xviii, 467; 680.—
  Arloing (F.)   Ophtalmo-reactionalatuberculinedans
  quelques ens de syphilis.  Lyon med., 1908, ex, 97-100.—
  Arroyo (J.)  Sero-diagn6stico de la sifilis (reacei6n de
  Wassermann). Bol. decien. med., Mexico, 1911-12, ii, 101;
  149,1 pl., 2 ch.—Arruga (A.)  Consideraciones sobre la
  reaccio  de Wassermann y sos  resultats.  An. de med.
  Butll. mens, de l'Acad. . . .  de Catalunya, Barcel., 1911,
  v, 149-155.-----. Experiencia personal sobre la reacci6n
  de Wassermann y consideraciones que desde el punto de
  vista practico de ella se desprenden. Rev. espafi. de der-
  mat.  y sif., Madrid,  1911, xiii, 481-510.—Arzt (L.)  Die
  Bedeutung  der  Wassermannschen  Reaktion  in  der
  Ohrenheilkunde.  Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1910, lxxxi,
  180-199.—Austin (F.  D.)   The comparative effect of
  mercury and salvarsan on the Wassermann-Noguchi re-
  action for syphilis. Charlotte [\\ C] M. J., 1912, lxv, 80-
  82.—Azevedo Gomes (A.)  Le sero-diagnostic de la
  syphilis au moyen de la reaction de Wassermann, Neisser
  et Bruck.  Arch, do r. Inst,  bacteriol. Camara Pestana,
  Lisb., 1910-11, iii, 143-199.—Baar (G.) Latent syphilis
  diagnosed  by the Wassermann  test.  Northwest Med.,
  Seattle, 1910, n. s., 104-111.—Babinski (J.) & Barre
  (A.)  Przyczynekdosprawyprzymioturodzinnego; bada-
  nia na  podstawie metody Wassermana.   [On genuine
  ' syphilis;  experiments  with Wassermann's method.]
  ( Neurol, polska, Warszawa, 1910, i, no. 2,1-4.—Baccelli
  (M.)  Sul valore di alcuni metodi di precipitazione nella
  sierodiagnosi della sifiiide e delle affezionimetasinlitiche
  in confronto con la  prova di Wassermann.  Riv. ital. di
  neuropat. [etc.], Catania, 1910-11, iii. 481-490.—Baer (C.
  A.)   The  Wassermann reaction. Wisconsin M. J., Mil-
  waukee, 1910-11, ix, 202-205.—Baerinann (G.)  Die
  Wassermann-Neisser-Brucksche Reaktion in denTropen.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,2131-2135.—Baetz-
  ner  (W.)  Die Bedeutung der Wassermannschen Serum-
  Reaktion fiir die Differential-Diagnose der chirurgischen
  Syphilis.  Ibid., 1909, lvi, 330-334. Also, transl: Gazz. in-
  ternaz.  di med., Napoli, 1909, xii,  259-261.—Baget( A.)
  & Kenanx (E.)  Le sero-diagnostic dela syphilis (theo-
  rie et valeur pratique de la methode).  J. med. de Brux.,
  1909,  xiv,  81-87— Ballner (F.) & von Becastello
  (A.)  Ueber die  klinische  Verwertbarkeit der Kom-
  plementbindungsreaktion fiir  die  Serodiagnostik der
  Syphilis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908,
  xxxiv, 1923-1927.—Bar (P.) & Daunay (R.)  Valeur de
  la reaction de Wassermann au point de vuedu diagnostic
  de la syphilis latente chez le nouveau-n6.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 1085-1087.-----------. Re-
  cherches sur le sero-diagnostic de la syphilis chez la fem-
  me enceinte et l'enfant nouveau-n6 (methode de Wasser-
  mann).   Obstetrique,  Par.,  1909, n. s., ii, 1; 192; 260.—
  Barannikoff (I.  A.)   O primlenenii  alkoholnikh
  rastvorov lipo'idov, predlozhennikh Sachs'om i Rondoni
  dlya  Wassermann'ovskol reaktsii.   [Alcoholic solutions
  of lipoids, as suggested by Sachs and Rondoni, for Wasser-
  mann's reaction.] Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1909, viii,
  1271-1274.  Also, transl: Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze,  1909,
  xlviii, 1113-1116.— Barcia G'afoallero(J.)  Lareacci6n
  de Wassermann en la sifilis.  Rev. espafi. de dermat.  y
  sif., Madrid, 1910, xii,  337.   Also: Rev. espec. med., Ma-
  drid, 1910, xiii, 145.—Barlerin (P.)   Indications pra-
  tiques donnees par la reaction  de  Wassermann.  Rev.
  med., Par., 1910,  xx, 531-535.—Barrett  (J. W.) Notes
  on some Wassermann  reactions.  Austral. M.  J.,  Mel-
  bourne, 1910, xv, 245-247. -----.  The Wassermann reac-
  tion results in the Victorian Eve and Ear Hospital for  a
  year. Australas. M.  Gaz., Svdney, 1911, xxx, 711-719.—
  Basch  (I.)   A Wassermann-reactio ertekerol.  [The
  value of Wassermann's reaction.]  Budapesti orv. ujsag,
  1910,  viii, 143-146.—Bassett-Smitli  (P. W.)   Serum
  diagnosis of  syphilis;  Fleming's method.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1910, i, 632. -----. The diagnosis of syphilis by the
  complemental deviation method.  Ibid., ii, 1434.-----.
  Wassermann's reaction in the serum diagnosis of syphilis,
  with  results of mercurial and 606  treatment.  J. Hyg.,
  Cambridge, 1911, xi, 325-332.—Baudouin (A.) & Fran.
  cais(H.)  La reaction butyrique de Noguchi et Moore
  dans  le diagnostic des affections syphilitiques du nevraxe.
  Rev. neurol., Par., 1910, xviii. 620-622.—Bauer.  Ueber
  den Wert der Wassermannschen Reaktion fiir die interne
  Diagnostik und Therapie.   Mitt.  d. Gesellsch.  f.  inn.
  Med.  u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1909, viii, 232-239.—Bauer
  (J.)   Zum  Wesen der Wassermann'schen Luesrcaktion.
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1908,  xiv, 834.  -----. Ueber die
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis   of   Jlethods

  and technique in).
  bei der Wassermann'schen Luesreaktion wirksamen Kor-
  per und iiber die hamolytischen Eigenschaften der Or-
  ganextrakte.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl.,  1908, x, 301-313.
  -----. Zur Methodik des serologischen Luesnachweises.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv,
  698. -----. Simplification de la technique du sero-diag-
  nostic de  la syphilis.  Semaine med., Par.,  1908, xxviii,
  429. -----. Zur technischen Vervollkommnung des sero-
  logischen  Luesnachweises.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1909,  xxxv, 432-434.—Bauer  (R.) &
  llirscli  (Ada).  Beitrag zum  Wesen der Wassermann-
  schen Reaktion. Wien.klin.Wchnschr.,1910,xxiii,138.—
  Bayly (H. W.)  The  serum diagnosis of syphilis;  an
  analysis of 200 consecutive sera examined for the Wasser-
  mann reaction in which a modified Neisser's technique
  was used. Lancet, Lond., 1909 i, 1523-1525. -----. The
  value of the Wassermann reaction from the clinical point
  of view.  Med. Mag.,  Lond.,  1910, xix, 326-332. Also:
  Quart. J.  Med., Oxford, 1910-11, iv, 232-241. -----. The
  practical  value of the  Wassermann  reaction.   Brit.
 . M. J.,  Lond.,  1910, ii,  1430. —Beaussart  (P.)  Sero-
  diagnostic de  la syphilis,   "reaction de  Wasser-
  mann."  Arch, de neurol., Par., 1909, ii, 177-209. -----.
  Etude  du liquide  cephalo-rachidien  des  syphili-
  tiques et parasyphilitiques;  cyto-diagnostic,  albumo-
  diagnostic,  precipito-diagnostic, reaction  butyric  de
  Noguchi  et Moore.   Clinique, Par., 1911,  vi, 55-57.—
  Beek (J. C.)  Presentation  of  luetic cases illustrating
  the value of Wassermann test.   Larvngoscope, St. Louis,
  1910, xx, 494-502.—Benard (R.) & Joltrain (E.)  Re-
  sultats compares de la methode de Wassermann et d'une
  methode de simplification pratique pour le diagnostic de
  la syphilis.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxix,
  241-243.-----------. Valeur relative de la  reaction de
  Wassermann et d'un nouveau  procede^ de simplification
  pratique.  Tribune med., Par., 1910, n. s.,  xliii, 565.—
  Beneke (R.)  Zur Wassermann'schen Svphilisreaktion.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1908, xiv, 730.—Benignl (P. F.)
  A proposito di un nuovo metodo per la sierodiagnosi nella
  sifiiide. Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze, 1908, xiii, 452-457.—
  Bergliausen(0.) The Wassermann reaction. Lancet-
  Clinic, Cincin., 1910, civ, 585-588.—Bering (F.)  Welche
  Aufschliisse gibt uns die Seroreaktion iiber das Colles-
  Baumes'sche und das Profetasche Gesetz.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 219-221.—Bertin
  (E.) & Bruyant (L.)   Essais  infructueux de cuti-reac-
  tions dans la  syphilis  avec les extraits de  foie  heredo-
  svphilitique.  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,Par., 1910, lxviii,
  579.—Bertin (E.) & Gayet.  Syphilis hereditaire et re-
  action de Wassermann.  Rev.de med., Par., 1910, xxx,
  757-764.—Billstrom  (J.)  Om  undersokningsmetoder
  pa cerebrospinalviitskan vid meta-luetiska affektioner.
  [The methods of examination of the cerebrospinal fluid
  in parasyphilitic affections.]   Hvgiea, Stockholm, 1909,
  2. f., ix, Sv. Lakaresallsk. forhandl., 104.—Birt (C.)  A
  simple modification of Wassermann's reaction.  J. Roy.
  Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1910, xv, 415-421. Also, Reprint.—
  Bizzozero (E.)  Ueberden Einflussder Jodkalibehand-
  lung auf  die  Wassermannsche Reaktion.   Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1910, vi, 1222.—Bjorkenheim (E. A.)  Den Was-
  sermannska reaktionen,  dess teori,  metodik och prak-
  tiska betvdelse.  Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors,
  1911, liii.V. 1,  133-162.—Black (J. H.)  My experience
  with the Noguchi modifications of the Wassermann reac-
  tion. Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1911-12, viii, 165.—
  Blanek. Die Bewertung der Wassermannschen Reak-
  tion fiir die Behandlung der Svphilis.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1909, xlvi, 1652-1654.—Blanek & Friedemann
  (U.)  Ueber thermoreversible  Zustands&nderungen der
  bei der Wassermannschen Reaktion verwendeten alko-
  holischeu Leberextrakte. Ztschr. f.  Immunitiitsforsch.
  u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1909-10, iv, 108-118.—Blasehko
  (A.)  Ueber die klinische Verwertung der Wassermann-
  schen  Reaktion.   Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1909, xxxv,  383-390.  [Discussion], 417.—Blooin-
  foergh (H. D.)  The Wassermann reaction in syphilis
  and yaws. Philippine J. Sc,  Manila,  1911, vi, 335-341.
  Also, Reprint. — Blumenleld (A.)  O  pr6bach sero-
  dyagnostycznych w kile.  [Serum diagnosis  in syphilis.]
  Lwow. tvgodn.  lek., 1908,  iii,  315-317.—Blumentlial
  (F.) & Boseher.  Ueber die Bedeutung  der Wasser-
  mannschen Reaktion bei der Syphilis wahrend der ersten
  der Infektion  folgenden Jahre.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909,
  v,  241 - 244.—Boas.   Den  diagnotiske serumreaktion
  (Wassermann-reaction) ved akvisit syfilis og oarasyfilis.
  Hosp.-Tid.,  K0benh., 1909, 5.  R., ii, 115.—Boas  (H.)
  Die Wassermannsche Reaktion bei aktiven und inaktiven
  Sera.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 400-402. -----
  -----. Die Bedeutung der Wassermann'schen Reaktion
   fiir die Therapie der  Syphilis.  Ibid., xlix, 688.  Also,
  transl: Biochem. e terap. sper., Milano, 1909. i, 87-89.—
  Bodin  (E.) & Chevrel (F.) Valeur de la reaction
  de precipitation  avec  le glycocholate de  soude (me-
  thode de Porges) pour le diagnostic de la syphilis.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 203-206.—
  Boldman (C. F.)  The development and character of 
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Serodiagnosis  of   Jlethods

  and techn ique in).
  the Wassermann test.  ,1. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., Lancaster,
  Pa., 1909, xxxvi, 10) —Bontiglio (F.)  Nella reazione
  del Wassermann all' estratto acquoso di organi sifilitici
  pud venire sostituito 1' estratto alcoolico di cuore di cavia?
  Riv. ital. di neuropat. [etc.], Catania, 1908-9, ii. 529-536.—
  Bouola (F.)  Sulla reazione cromatica del Schurmann
  per la sierodiagnosi della sifiiide.   Riforma med., Napoli,
  1909,xxv,682.—Borelli (L.)&J?Iessineo (G.)  Dell'in-
  fluenza della cura arsenicale e meicm iale sulla reazione
  del Wassermann. Gior. d.r. Accad. di im.-d. diTorino,1910,
  4.s.,xvi, 113-122.—Bormann (S.) Der praktische Wert
  der Wassermannschen Reaction.  St. Petersb. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xxxv, 285-287.—Borodenko (F.) K voprosu
  o vozmozhnosti zamlenl sifiliticheskavo ekstrakta iskuast-
 . vennimi  smlesyami  v  serodiagnosticheskol  reaktsii
  Wassermann'a.  [On the possibility of exchanging the
  syphilitic extract for artificial mixture in Wassermann's
  serodiagnostic reaction.] Russk. J.Kozhn.iVen.Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1909,  xvii, 252-258.— Bosellini  (P. L.)  La
  reazione  di  Wassermann dopo la somministrazione del
  salvarsan. Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1911, xiv,
  1109-1114.—Bos well (C. O.)  Some experiences with the
  Noguchi  test.  Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1911, v, 457-
  460.—Braendle.  Die Wassermannsche  Reaktion und
  ihre Bewertung. Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1911, 194-
  197.—Braun (L.)  Wrert der Wassermannschen Reaktion.
  Beibl. z. d. Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in
  Wien, 1910, ix,  1-9.  Also: Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  lx, 389-394.—Braunstein (A.)   Ueberdie Schiirmann-
  sche Farbenreaktion  by  Lues.   Ztschr.  f.  klin.  Med.,
  Berl., 1909, lxviii, 345-348.—Brezovsky (E.)  Ujabb ta-
  pasztalataink a Wassermann-fele reacti6r61.  [Our new
  experiences  with Wassermann's reaction.]  Bor- es buja-
  k6rt., Budapest, 1908,37-39.  Also, transl: Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1909, xiv, 321;  333.—Brleger (L.)  &
  Benz (H.)  Chlorsaures Kali beider Serodiagnose der
  Syphilis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.   u.  Berl.,
  1909, xxxv,  2203:  xxxvi, 78. —Browning  (C.  H.),
  Crulckshank (J.) & JUcKenzie (I.)  Constituents
  concerned in the  Wassermann  syphilis reaction, with
  special reference to lecithin and cholesterin.  J. Path. &
  Bacteriol., Cambridge, 1909-10, xiv, 484-502. Also, transl:
  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxv, 85-87.— Bro wiling
  (C.  H.) & McKenzie (Ivy).  Modifications of serum
  and organ extract due to physical agencies, and their
  effect on  the Wassermann syphilis reaction.  J. Path. &
  Bacteriol., Cambridge, 1908-9, xiii, 326-330.-----------.
  The biological  syphilis-reaction, its  significance and
  method of application.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 1521-1523.—
  Bruck  (C.)  Die Serodiagnostik  der Syphilis  nach
  Wasserma.nn-Neisser-Bruck.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. der-
  mat. Gesellsch., Berl., 1908, x,  144-194.  Also: Arch.
  f. Dermat. u. Syph.,  Wien u.  Leipz., 1908, xci, 337-354.
  -----. Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatz von Lohlein: Zur
  Frage der Verwertbarkeit der  Wassermannschen Re-
  aktion an der Leiche. Folia serolog., Leipz., 1910, iv,
  395.—Brnck (C.) & Hidaka (8.)  Ueber  Fallungs-
  erscheinungen beim  Vermischen von Syphilisseren mit
  alkoholischen Luesleberextrakten.  Ztschr.  f.  Immuni-
  tatsforsch. u. exper.  Therap., Jena, 1910-11, Orig., viii,
  476-482.—Bruck ic.) & Stern  (M.) Die Wassermann-
  A.  Neisser-Brucksche  Reaktion bei Syphilis.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 401; 459;
  501—Bulson (A.  E.)  Die Noguchi serum reaction for
  svphilis as an aid to diagnosis in  eye lesions.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1910,  lv, 181-186.—Burzi (G.)  Nuovo
  mezzo di leucodiagnosi della sifiiide.  Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1910, xxxi, 658. -----. La tubercolinanelladiagnosi
  della sifiiide. Ibid.,  1911, xxxii, 1629-1631.—Buschke
  (A.) & Harder (H.)  Ueber die provokatorische Wir-
  kung von Sublimatinjektionen una deren Beziehungen
  zur Wassermannschen Reaktion bei Syphilis.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1909, xxxv, 1139-1142.—
  Butler  (W. J.) The serum  and precipitate reactions
  for syphilis  and their clinical value.  J.  Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1910, liv, 1114-1117.—Butler (W.J.) &  Flash-
  man.  The  serum diagnosisof syphilis (Wasserman re-
  action).   Australas. M. Gaz., Svdney, 1909, xxviii, 244-
  246.—Butler (W. J.) & JHeffbrd (W. T.)  Precipitate
  reactions  with iecithin, sodium glycocholate and sodium
  taurocholate for the diagnosis of svphilis.  (Summary.)
  Tr.Chicago Path. Soc, 1907-9, vii, 213.—Cailliau.  Sero-
  diagnostic de la syphilis  et deviation du complement.
  Tribune med., Par., 1909, n.s., xii,  453-455.—Calcaterra
  (E.)  Sulla reazione di Wassermann nel siero di coniglio
  non sifllitico  e sulla lecitina come antigene.  Ann. d. Ist.
  Maragliano p. la cura d. tuberc. [etc.], Genova, 1910, iv,
  238-244. — Caldera   (C.)  Importanza  della  prova
  del  Wassermann per la diagnosi  delle  lesione  sifi-
  litiche del  naso,  della gola  e  dell'  orecchio.  Arch.
  ital. di otol. [etc.],  Torino,  1909, xx,  361-372.—Cal-
  mette (A.)  Methode simple de  H. Noguchi  pour  le
  sero-diagnostic de  la syphilis.  Presse med., Par., 1909
  xvii, 226.—Calmette (A.). Breton (M.) & Oouvreur
  (E.)  Application pratique de la reaction de Wassermann
  au diagnostic de la syphilis chez hs nouveau-nes.  Compt.
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Serodiagnosis  of  Jlethods

  and technique in).
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1911, lxx, 238-241.—Candler
  (J. P.) & Maun (S. A.)  Reliability of the results obtained
  by the Wassermann test on serums and cerebro-spinal
  fluids obtained post mortem. Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1912, i
  637-539.—Cantoni (G.) & Facchini  (V.)  Sul valore
  clinico di alcune reazioni precipitanti e della reazionedi
  Schurmann  in  rapporto  alia  diagnosi della  sifiiide.
  Folia clin.  chim  et micros.,  Salsomaggiore,  1910, ii
  234-247.—Cappe Hi (J.) & Gavazzeni (G. E.) Con-
  tributo di ricerche e considerazioni criticne sul valore
  pratico  della  sierodiagnosi  Wassermann nella sifiiide.
  Riv. crit. di clin.  med., Firenze, 1909, x, 445; 461.—Car-
  rion (H.)   Le diagnostic de la  syphilis  par la methode
  de Wassermann.  Clinique,  Par., 1910,  v, 641-644.—Ca-
  sonl (T.)   Comportameuto della reazione di  Wasser-
  mann di fronte ad alcuni medicamenti.  Riforma med.
  Napoli, 1910, xxvi, 1099-1102.— Castelli  (E.) The tech-
  nique of the Wassermann reaction.  N. York M.J. [etc.]
  1909, lxxxix, 777-782.  Also, Reprint.—Chase (I. C.) The
  new methods of syphilis diagnosis and  therapy.  Texas
  State J. M., Fort Worth, 1911, vii, 142-146.—Cherry (S. L.)
  An explanation of the positive Wassermann test follow-
  ing some cases of anesthesia. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912,
  xcv, 231.—Chiri vino.  La cromoreazione di Schurmann
  perladiagnosidellasifilide. Gior.ital.d.mal.ven.,Milano,
  1910, xiv, 47-50.—ChornogubotT (N.A.) [Tscherno-
  gnboffm Qerman].  K tekhnikleserodiagnozasittlisapo
  Wassermann'u, Neisser'u, Bruck'u.  Prakt. Vrach.  S.-
  Peterb., 1908, vii, 436; 453; 466; 483.-----. Prostol sposob
  serodiagnoza sifilisa. [Simple m ethod of serum diagnosis
  of syphilis.]  Ibid., 707.  Also, transl: Berl.  klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1908, xiv, 2107.  -----. Zur Frage yon  der Anwen-
  dung aktiver Sera fiir die Serumdiagnose bei Syphilis.
  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi,  1808-1812. -----. K
  uproshtsheniyu tekhniKi sivorotochnavoraspoznavaniya
  sifilisa.  [Simplification of the technique of  serum diag-
  nosis of syphilis.]  Russk.  J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1909, xvii, 73-79.  Also, transl: Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 668.— Clpolla.
  Contributo  clinico alia siero-reazione di Wassermann.
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1910, xiv,  51-63.—Citron
  (J.)  Demonstration einer neuen Methode zur Serodiag-
  nostik der Lues.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908,  xiv, 469.
  -----. Die Bedeutung der Wassermannschen Reaktion
  fiir die Therapie der Syphilis. Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,
  1911,xxv,421-428.—Citron(J.) &Munk(F.) DasWesen
  der Wassermannschen Reaktion.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1560.  See, also, infra,
  Meyer.—Citron (J.) & Belcher (K.)  Untersuchungen
  iiber das Fettspaltungsvermogen syphilitischer Sera, und
  die Bedeutung der Lipolyse fiir  die Serodiagnostik der
  Lues. Verhandl.d.Berl.med.Gesellsch.(1908).I909,xxxix,
  pt. 2,287-292.   [Discussion], pt. 1,115; 231.  Also  [Abstr.1:
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1398.—Ciuffo (G.)  Sulla
  siero-reazione di Porges nella sifiiide. Boll. d. Soc. med.-
  chir. di Pavia, 1908, xxii, 183-188. -----. Tentativi di cuti
  ed ofialmo-reazione nella sifiiide.  Gazz. med. ital., To-
  rino, 1909, lx, 423.   Also: Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano,
  1909, xliv, 170— Clough (P. W.)  Clinical experience
  with the Wassermann reaction in the Johns Hopkins
  Hospital. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,  Bait., 1910, xxi,
  70-75.—Coenen (H.)  Die  Wassermann-Neisser-Bruck-
  sche Svphilis-Reaktion   im  Dienste  der  Chirurgie.
  Ergebn. d. Chir.  u.  Orthop., Berl., 1911,  iii,  24-36.—Co-
  hen (C.)  Die Serodiagnose der Syphilis in der Oph-
  thalmologic.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 877-882.—
  Cohen (M.)  The value of the sero-diagnosis of syphilis
  in ophthalmology; a preliminary report.  Arch. Ophth.,
  N. Y., 1910,  xxxix, 93-100. -----. Noguchi's cutaneous
  luetin reaction and its application in  ophthalmology.
  Ibid., 1912, xii, 8-15.—Cohn (T.)  Kritische Bemerkun-
  gen zur praktischen Verwertung des Wassermannschen
  Verfahrens.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,  1910, xxix, 688-
  691.—Conant (Mary C.)  What  is the Wassermann re-
  action?  Med.  Council, Phila., 1911, xvi, 332-334— Cor-
  bus (B.C.)  Two years' experience with the Wasser-
  mann reaction in practice; a preliminary report of fifty-
  seven cases  treated from the standpoint of the Wasser-
  mann reaction. J. Am. M, Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv,849-853.—
  Costantini (F.)  La cutireazione con la  tubercolina
  nella infezione sifilitica e nelle affezioni  metasifilitiche.
  Policlin., Roma, 1910, xvii. sez. prat., 1507-1512.—Craig
  (C. F.) Complement fixation with an antigenic crystal
  obtained from luetic fever. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910,
  lv, 1264-1267.  Also, Reprint. -----. Observations upon
  the Noguchi modification of the Wassermann comple-
  ment fixation test in the diagnosis of lues in the military
  service.  J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xii, 726-745.
  Also, Reprint.-----. The immediate effect on the com-
  plement fixation test for lues of treatment with salvarsan
  (arsenobenzol); an analysis of 225 cases.  Arch. Int. Med.,
  Chicago, 1911, viii, 395-416.  Also, Reprint.-----. Obser-
  vations upon the Noguchi modification  of the Wasser-
  mann complement fixation test in the diagnosisof lues in
  the military service.  J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., & N.
  Y., 1910, xii, 726-745.  Also, Reprint. -----. The relation 
SYPHILIS.
461
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis  of   Jlethods

  and technique  in).
  of certain bacteria to non-specific reactions with the com-
  plement fixation test for lues.  J. Exper. M., Lancaster,
  Pa., 1911, xiii, 621-530. -----. Further  observations on
  the complement fixation test in  the diagnosis of lues in
  the military service; an analysis of 3,950 tests.  J. Infect.
  Dis., Chicago, 1911,  ix, 213-228.  Also, Reprint.—Craig
  (C. F.) & Nichols  (H. J.)  The effect of the ingestion
  of alcohol on  the result of the complement fixation test
  in syphilis; a  preliminary note.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1911, lvii, 474-476.   Also, Reprint. — Crondiropoulo
  (M.)  Sur le  mecanisme dela reaction Bordet-Gengou.
  Ann de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1908, xii, 728-751.—Csepal
  (K.) A vonTorday (K.)  Studien iiber die Serodiag-
  nose der Tuberkulose und Lues mittelsdes Viskosimeters.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii,
  1476-1478.— Csiki (M.) & Elier (A.)  Ueber die Wirkung
  des Sublimats bei der Wassermannschen Reaktion.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1910,  xxiii, 896-898.—Cummer (C. L.)
  & Dexter (R.)  Ten  months' experience with the Was-
  sermann reaction as a clinical sign of syphilis. Ohio, M. J.,
  Columbus, 1911, vii, 568-574.—Curry  (N. D.) & AVollT
  (M.)  Significance of  the Wassermann reaction in the
  various stages of syphilis. Quart. Bull. Northwest. Univ.
  Med. Sch., Chicago, 1911-12, xiii,  66-70.—Dalla Favera
  (G.)   Sulla sieroreazione del Wassermann e suemodifica-
  zioni.  Boll. d. Soc. med. di Parma,  1910, 2. s., iii, 201-
  213. —Danielopolu  (D.)  S6ro-reaction de la syphilis
  dans les affections de l'aorte et des arteres.  Compt. rend.
  Soc.  de biol., Par.,  1908, lxiv,  971.—Daniels (L. P.)
  Ueber die Bedeutung der Verwendung von Antigenen
  verschiedener Herkunftbeider Wassermannschen Reak-
  tion.  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u.  exper.  Therap.,
  Jena, 1911,  Orig., x, 206-215. -----. Over de specifiteit
  van Wassermann's svphilis-reaetie.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst., 1911,1,2261-2268.—Danis(R.) Quelques
  details de technique et leurimportance dans ladeuxieme
  reaction  de Porges.  J. med  de Brux.,  1911, xvi, 317.—
  Daunay (R.)  La methode de  Wassermann a la Clini-
  que Tarnier depuis  novembre 1908.  Ann.  de gynec, et
  d'obst., Par.,  1911, 2.  s., viii, 728-731—Dean (H. R.)
  Comparison of the  original Wassermann  method with
  some of  its modifications;  relative value  of different
  methods.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1910, ii, 1437.—De Lisle
  (J.)  Serodiagnosis of  svphilis; Wassermann test.   Med.
  Rec,  N.  Y.,  1910, lxxvii, 233.—Delia Vida (L.  M.)
  Ricerche sulla natura delle sostanze ad  azione anticom-
  plementare nella sierodiagnosi della sifiiide.  Arch, di
  farmacol. sper., Roma, 1910, x, 23-26.—Demanche (R.)
  & Detr6 (G.)  Valeur de la reaction de fixation pour
  le diagnostic  de la  syphilis hereditaire.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol.,Par.,1910,lxviii,969-971.—Demanehe(R.)&
  iTIenard (P.-J.)  Valeur de la  methode de Hecht pour
  le sero-diagnostic de  la syphilis; comparaison avec la reac-
  tion  de  Wassermann.  Ibid., 714-716.—Dem bo wski
  (H.)  Zur Kenntnis des Ausfalls der Wassermannschen
  Reaktion im Lumbalpunktat und Blutserum bei Erkran-
  kungen des Nervensystems unter Beriicksichtigung ver-
  schiedener Antigene.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1911,  xxxvii, 1651-1655.—De Bidder & Iflar-
  zorati.  A propos de  la sero-reaction de  Wassermann
  simplifiee par von Dungern.   J. med. de Brux., 1911, xvi,
  233-236.—Desneux( J.),Dujardin(B.)&Benoux(K.)
  Sur une methode devaluation de 1'intensite de la reaction
  de Wassermann. (Note pr<51iminaire.)   Ibid., 361-3(14.—
  Detre (L.) Unregelmiissige Wassermann Reihen.  Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1910, xlvi, 397.—Deutsch-
  mann (R.)  Ueber  das Wesen  meines  Serums.  Klin.-
  therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1908, xv, 225-229.—Deval (L.)
  Sero-reaction dans la syphilis, methode de Wassermann,
  modi flee par Noguchi.   Presse med., Par., 1909, xvii, 937.—
  De Villa (S.)  Risultati comparativi  di tre metodi di
  siero-diagnostici per la sifiiide nella pratica pediatrica.
  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 926-928.—Dex-
  ter (R.) & Cummer (C. L.)   The Wassermann reaction;
  a preliminarv report based upon a study of  six hundred
  cases.   Cleveland M. J., 1911,  x,  282-297.—Doctor (K.)
  A Wassermann-fele syphilisreactio alkalmazasar61 az or-
  vosgyakorlatban.   [Wassermann's syphilitic reaction,
  and its utilization by the medical practitioner.]  Buda-
  pesti orv. ujsag, 1909, vii, 961.—Dohi (S.)  Experimen-
  telle Studien  iiber das Wesen der Wassermann-Neisser-
  Bruckschen Reaktion bei Syphilis.  Arb. a. k. Gsndhts-
  amte, Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 514-529.—Donath (K.)  Ueber
  die Wassermannsche Reaktion bei Aortenerkrankungen
  und die Bedeutung der provokatorischen  Quecksilber-
  behandlung fiir die serologische Diagnose der  Lues.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 2015-2018.—Donati (A.)
  Uber den  Einfluss des Alkohols auf luetische Sera bei der
  Komplementbindungsrcaktion.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1910,  xxiii,  1074. —Dreuw.  Wassermannsche Reak-
  tion und  Pro.stituierten-IJntersuchung.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911,  xxxvii, 1482.—Dreyer
  & Meirowsky.  Serodiagnostische Untersuchungen
  bei Prostituierten.   Ibid.. 1909,  xxxv,  1698-1701.—von
  Dungern  & Hirschfeid.  Ueber unsere Modifika-
  tion der Wassermannschen  Reaktion.  Munchen. med.
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis   of   Jlethods

  and technique in).
  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1124-1126.—Dunn  (A. D.)   The
  status of the Wassermann reaction in internal medicine.
  Med.  Herald,  St. Joseph, 1911, xxx,  396-401.—Ebert
  (B. P.)   Iz nablyudeniy nad reaktsiyel Wassermann'a.
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910,  ix, 2078-2081.—Ehrlich
  (H.)  Przyczynek do pr6by Wassermanna.   [On Wasser-
  mann's reaction.]   Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1910, v, 125-127.
  Also, transl: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 1266-1271.—
  Ehrmann (R.)& Stern (H.)  Mittheilungen zur Was-
  sermann'schen Reaktion.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xlvii, 282-2N5.—Eiges (J.)  Die Cutireaction von  Li-
  gnieres, eine  wenig bekannte, aber bequeme  Modifica-
  tion der Pirquetschcn Hautprobe.   St. Petersb. med.
  Wchnschr., 1911,  xxxvi.  27-29.—Eisenberg  (F.) &
  Nitsch (R.)   0  pr6bie  Wassermanna ze sztucznym
  wywolywaczem.   [On Wassermann's test skillfully pro-
  duced.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1909, xlviii, 579; 691.-----
  -----. Przyczynki do techniki i teoryi odczynu Wasser-
  manna.  [Technique  and theory of Wassermann's  re-
  action.]  Ibid.,1909, xlviii, 709; 721.—Eisenstadt.  Die
  Bedeutung der Wassermann'schen Luesreaktion fiir To-
  desursachenstatistik und soziale  Hygiene.   Ztschr. f.
  Versicherungsmed., Leipz., 1910, iii, 171-178.—Ellas (H.)
  [et al.].  Ueber die Methodik und Verwendbarkeit der
  Ausfloi kungsreaktion fiir die Serodiagnose der Syphilis.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 831-834.—Ellas (H.)
  Neubauer [et al.].  Ueber  die Spezifizitiit der Wasser-
  mannschen Syphilisreaktion.   Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,
  1908, xxi, 652.—Eliasberg (J.)  Zur Theorie und Praxis
  der Wassermannschen Reaction.  St. Petersb. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xxxv, 215-219.—EHermann (V.), Thomas
  (O.) & Boas (H.)  Om vurderingen af den Wasser-
  mann'ske reaktions styrke.   [The  estimation  of  the
  strength of Wassermann's reaction.]   Hosp.-Tid.,  K0-
  benh., 1909, 5.  R., ii, 140-147.—Emery (W. D'E.)  The
  techniqueof asimplified form of the Wassermann reaction.
  Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 732-734.—Engel (C. S.)  Die Was-
  sermann'scheReaktioninderarztlichen Praxis.  Ztschr.f.
  arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1910, vii, 711-716. ■-----. Weitere Er-
  fahrungen mit der Mikroreaktion der Syphilis nach Was-
  sermann. Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1912, xxiii, 49. -----.
  Ueber die Ausf iihrung der Wassermannschen Reaktion in
  der arztlichen  Praxis.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1910,
  lxxix, 677.  Also  [Abstr.]: Therap. Rundschau, Halle a.
  S., 1910, iv, 731.—Epstein (E.) & Deutsch (I.) Nach-
  priifung der  nach Angabe Miillers und Landsteiners
  modirizierten  Methodik der Wassermannschen  Reaktion
  mit nicht inaktiviertem Serum.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1911, xxiv, 860-862.—E rnst (E. E.)  Serodiagnoscika sifi-
  lisa po Wassermann'u.  Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb.,
  1909, ccxxvi,   med.-spec.  pt., 83-107. — Enziere  (J.),
  mestrezat (W.) & Boger (H.)   La reaction du li-
  quide cephalo-rachidien a l'acide  butyrique  (reaction
  de Noguchi);  sa valeur dans le diagnostic des svphi-
  lis du nevraxe.   Encephale,  Par.,  1911, ii, 214-222.—
  Figueras Par^s (I.)  Sero-reacci6n de Wassermann
  para el diagn6stico de la sifilis.  Bol. mens. d. Col. de med.
  deGerona, 1911, xvi, 112; 125; 160.—FildesfP.)  The Was-
  sermann reaction.   Brit. J. Dermat., Lond.,  1911, xxiii,
  13-18.— Finkelstein (Yu. A.) Serodiagnoz  sifilisa
  po Wassermann'u;  prakticheskoye znacheniye i tekh-
  nika metoda.  [Serum diagnosis of syphilis by Wasser-
  mann's method; its practical significance and technique.]
  Novoye v Med., S.-Peterb., 1909, iii, 101; 152; 201. -----.
  K tekhnikle Wassermann'ovskol reaktsii.   [Technique
  of  Wassermann's  reaction.]   Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb.,
  1909, xvi, 1057. -----. Kliniko-laboratornaya  praktika
  Wassermann'ovskol reaktsii.  [Wassermann's reaction in
  the clinical laboratory.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1911, lxxv,
  159-170.—Finkelstein (Yu. A.) & Da widow (W. J.)
  Studien iiber die Wassermannsche Reaktion aus Labora-
  torium und Klinik.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii,
  1659-1663.—Fiorito (G.)  Le reazioni di Yustus, Farnow-
  skv e  di Wassermann nella  sifiiide.  Gaz. internaz. di
  med.,  Napoli,  1909,  xii, 97;  109. — Fischer (W.)  Kli-
  nische Betrachtungen iiber die Wassermannsche Reaktion
  bei Syphilis.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 151-153.
  -----. Die Bewertung der Wassermannschen  Reaktion
  fiir  die  Friihdiagnose und  die Therapie der  Syphilis.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 173-175.  -----. Beitrage zur
  Kenntnis der  Wassermannschen Reaktion  bei  Syphi-
  lis.  Arch. f.   Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u.  Leipz.,  1910,
  c, 215-283.—Fischer (W.) & Uleier  (G.)  Ueber  den
  klinischen Wert  der Wassermannschen  Serodiagnostik
  bei Svphilis.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1907, xxxiii, 2169-2172.—Fisiche I la (V.) Sulla reazione
  meiostagmica  nelJa sifiiide  confronto  fra  la reazione
  meiostagmica e la reazione di Wassermann.  Path.  Riv.
  quindicin., Genova, 1910-11, iii, 400-403.—Flaminl (M.)
  La reazione  di Wassermann sugli  esposti.   Policlin.,
  Roma,  1911, xviii, sez. med., 421-428.—Flashman (J.
  F.) & Butler (A. G.)  Remarks on complement fixation
  as a method of diagnosis applied to syphilis and general
  paralvsis; the Wassermann reaction.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1909, ii, 1019-1025.—Fleming (A.)  Demonstration of a
  simple  method of serum diagnosis  of syphilis by the 
SYPHILIS.                                     462                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Serodiagnosis  of  Jlethods

  and technique in).
  "complement deviation" method.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,
  Lond., 1908-9, ii, Clin. Sect., 220-225.  Also: Lancet, Lond.,
  1909, i, 1512-1515.—Fleming (A.) & Clemenger (F.J.)
  A simple complement fixation technique in syphilis; re-
  port of cases.  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1910, lxxviii, 187-190 —
  Fontana (A..)  Sulla diagnosis della sifiiide mediante
  laintradermoreflzione.   Ga/.z.d. osp., Milano, 1911, xxxii,
  1259.  Also, transl:  Dermat. Wchnschr., Hamb. u. Leipz.,
  1912, liv,  109-113.—Fornet (W.)  Technique des divers
  precedes employes pour le serodiagnostic de la syphilis.
  Semaine  med., Par., 1908,  xxviii, 217-219. Also, transl:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1908, n. s.,  lxxxvi,  138-140.
  -----. Die Wassermann-A. Neisser-Bruck'sehe Reaktion
  bei  Syphilis.   Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.
  Berl., 1908, xxxiv,  830.—Fouquet (C.)  Le diagnostic
  de la syphilis par  les methodes nouvelles.  J. de med.
  int., Par.,  1909, xiii, 35. -----La reaction  de  Wasser-
  mann et les traitements antisvphilitiques.  J. de med.
  int., Par., 1911, xv, 320-323.—Fox (G. H.)  The princi-
  ples and technic of the serum diagnosis of  svphilis.
  Am. Med., Burlington, Vt, & N. Y., 1909, n. s., iv, 152-154.
  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1909, lxxv, 421-428.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. A comparison of the Wassermann  and Noguchi
  complement fixation tests.  Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass., Phila.,
  1909, 94-108.  Also: 3. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1909,
  xxvii, 338-351. -----. Recent progress in the serum diag-
  nosis of syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 727-
  733. — Fraenkel  ( C.  )  Die Wassermannsche  Probe.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1911,  vii, 519-523.—Fraenkel (E.) &
  much ( H. )  Die Wassermannsche Reaktion  an der
  Leic he.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 2479-2484.—
  de Freitas (O.)   Reaccao de Wassermann.  J. demed.
  de Pernambuco, 1910, vi, 101-103.—Frenkel (I. A.)   K
  voprosu o raspoznavanii sifilisa, v svyazi s reaktsiyel
  Wassermann'a.   [Diagnosis of syphilis  in  connection
  with Wassermann's reaction.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.
  Boliezn.,  Kharkov, 1909,  xvii,  191-198. — Frenkel-
  Heiden.  Liquor cerebrospinalis und Wassermann'sohe
  Reaktion. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1911,  xxx,  1293-
  1297.—Freudenberg(A.)  Eine Mahnung zur Vorsicht
  bei der diagnostischen  Verwertung der  Wassermann'-
  schen Syphilisreaktion.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesell-
  sch. 1910,  Berl., 1911, xii, pt. 2, 204-208.  Also:  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii. 1231-1233.   Also, transl: Riv. urol.,
  Catania, 1910, i, 446-451.  Also, transl: Am. J.  Dermat.  &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1910, xiv, 465-467.—Friede-
  mann (V.) Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Theo-
  rie der Wassermannschen  Reaktion.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.
  Infektionskrankh.,  Leipz.,  1910, lxvii, 279-348—Fried-
  laender(M.)  Die Bedeutungder Wassermannschen Re-
  aktion fiir die Balneotherapie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi,
  628—Frigaux. Laboratoire et chirurgie; le diagnostic
  de la syphilis et dela tuberculose parla fixation du comple-
  ment. Arch. prov.  de chir., Par., 1910, xix, 96-99.—Fritz
  (W.) cfc Kren (O.)   Leber den Wert der  Serumreaktion
  bei  Svphilis nach  Porges-Meier  und Klausner.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1908,  xxi,  386-388. — FrOderstrOm
  (H.)  & Wigert (V.)  Ueber das Verhiiltnis der Wasser-
  mannschen Reaktion zu den zytologischen und chemi-
  schen Untersuchungsmethoden  der  Spinalfliissigkeit.
  Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1910, xxviii, 95-
  108— Frtihwald (R.) & Weiler (F.)  Die von  Dun-
  gernsehe Modifikation der Wassermannschen Reaktion.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 2018-2021.—FUrsten-
  berg (A.) & Trebing (J.)  Die Luesreaktion in ihren
  Beziehungen zur antitrvptisehen Kraft des menschlichen
  Blutes.   Ibid., 1909, xlvi, 1357-1359.—Galauibos (A.)
  Ueber den Wert der Farbenreaktion bei Lues.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 976.—Gar-
  bat (A. L.) & iUiiuk (F.)   Kann das chlorsaure Kali
  beider Wassermannschen Reaktion das Immunhamolvsin
  ersetzen?   Ibid., 1910,  xxxvi, 114-116.—Garin  (C.)  &
  Laurent (C.)  Sero-reaction de  Wassermann pour le
  diagnostic de la syphilis.   Bull. Soc. med.  d. h6p.  de
  Lyon, 1910, ix, 64-66.----------. Valeur comparee des
  reactions de Wassermann, de Bauer-Latapie et de Porges-
  Meier pour le sero-diagnostic de la syphilis.  Ibid., 250-
  255.  Also: J. de physiol. etde path. gen.. Par., 1910, xii,
  5S0-584.----------. La reaction de Wassermann (serum
  et differents liquides de rorganismei.  J. de physiol. et
  de  path, gen., Par., 1910, xii, 553-562.-----------.  La
  reaction de Wassermann; son principe, sa valeur.  Lyon
  chirurg., 1910, iv, 135-142.----------. Sero-reaction" de
  Wassermann pour  le diagnostic de la  svphilis.  Lvon
  med., 1910, cxiv, 720-722.----------.  Reaction de Was-
  sermann; 200 sero-reactions, valeur de la methode.  Ibid.
  1356-1359.  Also:  Presse med.,  Par., 1910, xviii, 501— Gas-
  tou (P.)  Du contrflle de Taction du traitement mercu-
  riel et arsenical sur les accidents  et 1'evolution de la
  syphilis par les modifications du sero-diagnostic.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.. Par , 1911, xxii, 327-332.
  Also: Anii. d. mal. ven., Par.,  1912, vii, 286-289.—Ga»ton
  d'.) & liebert  (Mile.)   Sero-diagnostic de la svphilis:
  reflexions sur la technique et la  valeur des methodes, ;\
  propos de 200 cas.   Bull. So«. franc, de dermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1910, xxi, 199-202.—Gastou (P.) & Vieira.  Sere- I
Syphilis  (Serodiagnosis  of  Jlethods

  and technique in).
  reaction d'agglutination microbienne dans les derma loses
  et la svphilis.  Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par., l'.iul  i  >.
  ii, 680-682.—Gatz (E.) & Inaba (R*.)   Zur Theorie der
  Wassermannschen Reaktion.  Biochem. Ztsc.hr., Berl.,
  1910, xxviii, 374-391.—Gaucher (E.), Paris & Saba-
  reanu.  La reaction de fixation chez  les syphilitiques
  au point de vue diagnostique, therapeutique et pronos-
  tique.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1910, v, 207-222.  Also:
  Bull, etmem. Soc. med. d. h6p.de Par., 1910,3. s., xxix, 78-
  95.—Gavini (G.)  Sierodiagnosi di Wassermann.  Gior.
  ital. d. mal. ven.. Milano. l.ilii. xiv, 100-103. -----. Sul va-
  lore del metododiXoLniehicomemodificazioneesemplifi-
  cazionediquello oriirinaledi Wassermann per ladiagnosi
  della sifiiide. Foliaclin. chim. et micros., Salsomaggiore
  1910-12, iii,  247-266.  -----.  Contributo alia questione
  del  valore  pratico della razione di Wassermann  nella
  sifiiide.  Policlin., Roma,  1911, xviii, sez. med., 55-74.—
  Gay (F. P.)  A comparison between the Bordet-Gengou
  fixation reaction, and the Wassermann reaction based on
  the relative dosage of the reacting substances.  Univ.
  Calif. Pub.   Publ.,  Berkeley, 1911,  ii, 23-28.  Also, Re-
  print.—Gayarre (M.) & Haran6n (G.)   La reacclon
  de Noguchi. Rev. clin. de Madrid,  1909, i, 361-364.-----
  -----. La  reacci6n  de Wassermann.   Ibid., 40H14.—
  Genty (M.) Valeur  de  la reaction de  Wassermann.
  Clinique, Par., 1910,  v, 729.—Gillman (G.) The prin-
  ciples and technique of the Wassermann reaction. Sled.
  Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxvii; 958-961.—Gllmour (W.)  The
  Wassermann  reaction;  a more reliable technique.  J.
  Ment. Sc, Lond., 1911, lvii, 28-34. — Gjorgjevie (G.)  &
  Savnlk (P.)  Ueber die Wassermannsche Reaktion bei
  Lues und bei Psoriasis vulgaris.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  xxiii, 626-631. — Glaser (F.) & Wollsohn (G.)  Kli-
  nische  Beobachtungen fiber die Wassermann-Neisser-
  Brucksche Reaktion und deren Kontrolle durch Sektions-
  resultate.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 1731; 1777.—Gold-
  man (W.)   Serodyagnostika przymiotu podlug Wasser-
  manna.   [Serodiagnosis  of syphilis by Wassermann's
  method.]  Przegl. chorob sk6r. i wen., YVarszawa,1910, v,
  1-37.—Goldzleher (M.) & KoAli (A.)  A Wassermann-
  fele reactio  diagnostikai ertekerol.   [The diagnostic va-
  lue of Wassermann's reaction.] Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1909,
  vii, 615-620.—Gordon (M. H.)  Remarks upon Wasser-
  mann's reaction.  St. Barth.  Hosp. J.,  Lond.,  1909-10,
  xvii, 147-150. — Gos (V. I )  Sifilis  i reaktsiya  Wasser-
  mann'a v osvleshtsheniye fermentnol teorii nevospriim
  chivosti (immuniteta).   [Syphilis  and Wassermann's
  reaction in the elucidation of the ferment theory of im-
  munity.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1911, x, 1412; 1440.—
  Gougerot  (H.)   Reaction  de Wassermann-Neisser-
  Bruck; les  services qu'elle  peut rendre en pratique: 1.
  pour le diagnostic, 2. le pronostic, 3. le traitement de la
  syphilis. J. med. franc., Par., 1911, v, 419-428.—Gouge-
  rot (H.) & Parent (F. M.)  Therapeutique antisyphi-
  litique et reaction de Wassermann.   Ann. d. mal. ven.,
  Par.,  1911, vi, 829-847. — Graetz (J.)   Praktische und
  theoretische  Erfahrungen  mit  der Wassermann'schen
  Reaktion.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1911, liii,
  303; 363.—Gravagna.  La  siero-diagnosi di  Wasser-
  mann nella sifiiide ignorata.  Gaz. internaz. di med., Na-
  poli, 1911, xiv, 830-834. — Grineft'(D.  P.)  O  nlekoto-
  rikh svolstvakh antigena i sivorotki, vkhodyashtshikh
  v reaktsiyu Wassermann'a.  [Certain properties of the an-
  tigen  and   serum,  entering Wassermann's reaction.]
  Kharkov. M. J., 1909, viii, 287-305.—Groat (W. A.)  The
  serum diagnosisof syphilis using the Noguchi system;
  results in a  series of'cases.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910,
  xcii, 954-956.  Also,  Reprint. — Guggenheimcr (H.)
  Ueber den Einfluss der Temperatur auf die Wassermann-
  sche Syphilisreaktion.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1911,
  lviii, 1392-1394.—Gurari (D.)  Teoreticheskiya osnovi
  reaktsii Wassermann'a.  [Theoretic principles of Wasser-
  mann's reaction.]   Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii,
  828; 864.—Gurd (F. B.)  The use of active human se-
  rum in the serum diagnosis of syphilis.  J. Infect. Dis.,
  Chicago, 1911, viii, 427-143.-----. The diagnosisof syphi-
  lis by the method of complement fixation; a review of
  the value of the Wassermann reaction, with a considera-
  tion of some of the modifications. N. Orl. M. & S. J.,
  1910-11, lxiii. 98-111.  [Discussion], 122-124— Guszman
  (J.)  -fc Neuber (E.)  A Wassermann-fele  syphilisreac-
  tio erteke a gvakorlatban.   [The value of Wassermann's
  svphilitic reaction in practice.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1909, liii, 493; 515.  Also, transl.: Med. Klin., Berl., 1910,
  vi, 1409-1413.  Guth (H.)  Ueber eine von Tschernogu-
  bow  angegebene  Modifikation der Wassermannschen
  Reaktion.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl.,
  1909, xxxv, 2319. -----. Refraktometrische  Serumunter-
  suchungen  bei  Lues und  an der  Leiche.  Prag. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1910, xxxv, 493-195. -----. Ein Beitrag zum
  Wesen  der  Wassermannschen  Reaktion.  Wien.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii, 1519-1521.—HaIIion & Bauer.
  Sur certaines causes de divergence  dans les resultats du
  sero-diagnostic de la syphilis p*r la methode de Wasser-
  mann et  ses derives.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. d. hop.
  de Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxi, 200-210.-----------. Utilite de 
SYPHILIS.
463
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis   of  Jlethods

  and technique  in).
  revaluation du pouvoir hemolytique naturel des serums
  dans le serodiagnostic de la syphilis par la methode de
  Hecht. Compt.rend.Soc.debiol.,Par., 1910,lxix,305-307.—
  Hallopeau (H.) & Brodier (L.)  Diagnostic par la
  reaction de Wassermann d'une ulceration syphilitique
  de la paroi posterieure du pharynx chez une femme at-
  teinte de tuberculose.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et
  syph.,  Par., 1909, xx,  349-351.—Harris (F. G.)  The
  value of the Wassermann  reaction in nervous and car-
  dio-vascular diseases.   Illinois M. J., Springfield. 1910,
  xviii, 398-403.—Hauck (L.) Zur Frage des  klinischen
  Wertes der Wassermann-Neisser-Bruckschen  Syphilisre-
  aktion.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lv, 1265-1268.—
  Hauptmanu  (A.)   Die Vorteile  der Verwendung
  grosserer Liquormengen (Auswertungsmethode) bei der
  Wassermannschen Reaktion fiir die neurologische Diag-
  nostik.  Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1911, xiii,
  240-292.—Hayn (F.) & Sehmitt (A.)  Ueber die prak-
  tische  Brauchbarkeit der Wassermannschen Reaktion
  mit  Beriicksichtigung  der Sternschen  Modifikation.
  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2576-2578. -----.
  Ueber  die  angebliche  Brauchbarkeit  des chlorsauren
  Kali fiir die Serodiagnose der Syphilis.  Dermat. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1910, xvii, 325-334.-----------. Ueber die prak-
  tische  Brauchbarkeit der Wassermannschen Reaktion
  mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Sternschen Modifi-
  kation. Ibid., 1911, xviii, 246-263.— Hecht (H.)  Die
  bisherigen  Ergebnisse  der Wassermannschen Syphilis-
  reaktion.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1908, xxxiii, 737.  -----.
  Zur Technik der Seroreaktion bei Syphilis.  Ztschr. f. Im-
  munitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1910, v, 572-579.
  -----. Bemerkungen zu: Vergleichende Untersuchungen
  der Originalmethode nach Wassermann mit den iibrigen
  gebrauchlichen Modifikationen von Hoehne  und Kalb.
  [Mit Erwiderung von F. Hoehne.] Arch. f.  Dermat. u.
  Syph., Leipz. u. Wien., 1911, cvii, 419-428.  -----. Kon-
  glutinationsreaktion nach  Karvonen.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1912, xlix,  58-60.— Heidingsfeld (M. L.)  The
  Wassermann diagnostic test for syphilis.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin.,1909,ci,389-394.—Heimann.  Wassermann'sche
  Reaktion in  der geburtshilflichen Praxis.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 1438.—Heimann (F.) & Stern
  (R.) Die Wassermann-Neisser-Brucksche Reaktioninder
  Geburtshilfe.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh., Stuttg., 1911, lxix,351-
  363.—Heimann (W. J.)  A method for the mathemati-
  cal reading of the original  Wassermann reaction; prelim-
  inaryreport.  J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago,1910,liv,1684. -----.
  The Wassermann reaction and the physician.   N. York
  State J. M., N. Y., 1911, xi, 347-350.—Herman (O.) &
  Perutz (A.)  Die  Serodiagnose der Syphilis mittels
  Prazipitation von Natr. glvcochol.  unter Heranziehung
  des Cholesterins. Med. Klin.,  Berl.,  1911, vii, 60-63.—
  Herold (A. A.)  Experience with the modified Wasser-
  mann  reaction.   N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1911-12, lxiv, 521-
  525.—Hiller (K.)  Serum diagnosis of syphilis (Wasser-
  mann's reaction).  Intercolon.  M. J. Australas., Mel-
  bourne, 1908,  xiii,  682-595.  Also:  Australas. M. Cong.
  Tr. 1908. Victoria, 1909, ii, 246-259. -----. The  clinical
  value of the Wassermann test for syphilis.  Intercolon.
  M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1909, xiv, 307.—Hinricks
  (W.)   Der serologische Luesnachweis  mit der  Bauer-
  schen Modifikation der   Wassermannschen  Reaktion.
  Med.  Klin., Berl., 1908, iv. 1349-1353.—Hirszfeld (L.)
  0 nowej metodzie reakcyi  Wassermanna.  [New method
  of Wassermann's reaction.]  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1911,
  vi, 141.—Hochsinger (K.)  Eruierung der Vaterschaft
  luetischer Kinder durch die Wassermannsche Reaktion.
  Mitt.  d. Gesellsch.  f.  inn.  Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien,
  1910, ix, 53-55.— Hoehne (F.)  Ueber die Verwendung
  von Urin zut Wassermann'schen Syphilisreaktion.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1488.  -----. Ueber das Verhal-
  ten des Serums von Scharlachkranken bei der Wasser-
  mann'schen Reaktion auf Syphilis. Ibid., 1717-1719.-----.
  Die Wassermann'sche Reaktion und ihre Beeinflussung
  durch die Therapie. J5iV?.,1909,xlvi,869-873. -----. Ueber
  die Bedeutung derpositiven Wassermannschen Reaktion.
  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xvi, 273-281. -----. Was leis-
  tet zurzeit die Wassermannsche Reaktion fiir die Praxis?
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908,  iv, 1787-1790. -----. Ueber die
  verschiedenen  Modificationen  der Wassermann'schen
  Reaktion.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 331-337.—
  Hoehne  (F.) <k Kalb  (R.)  Vergleichende  Untersu-
  chungen  der Originalmethode  nach Wassermann mit
  den iibrigen  gebrauchlichen Modifikationen.  Arch. f.
  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1910, civ, 387-412.—
  Hoffmann (K. F.)  Die Modifikationen der  Wasser-
  mannschen Reaktion nach  Hecht und  Wechselmann.
  Med.Klin.,Berl.,1910,vi,1303-1305.-----. Wassermannsche
  Reaktion und Rentenzahlung.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte,
  Berl., 1911, xxv, 637-639.—Honl (I.) V^znam a cena se-
  rodiagnostiky  lues methodou Wassermannovou.  [The
  significance and value of  Wassermann's serodiagnostic
  method of  lues.]  Lek. rozhledy,  Praha, 1910,  xviii, 9-
  11.—Hulst (F. A.) &  Dexter (T. H.)  The  laboratory
  diagnosis of syphilis, with  demonstration of the  Noguchi
  modification of the Wassermann reaction.  Arch. Diagn.,
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis   of  Jlethods

  and  technique in).
  N. Y., 1910, iii,  59-68.  Also, Reprint—Hutchinson
  (W.)  The  Wassermann reaction in syphilis.  Montreal
  M. J.,  1909, xxxviii, 713-722.—lde (S.)  Demonstration
  of the technic of the Wassermann test; original and No-
  guchi methods.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,
  1911, xxxiii,292.—Ifiigo Nougues (M.)  Relate fantas-
  tico a prop6sito de la  reacci6n Bordet-Gengou; procedi-
  mientos de sero-diagn6stico dela sifilis.  Clin, mod., Za-
  ragoza, 1911, x, 85; 111.—Izar (G.) & Usuelli (P.)  Die
  Meiostagminreaktion bei der Syphilis. Ztschr. f. Immuni-
  tiitsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena,1910, vi, Orig., 101-112.—
  Jacobaeus (H. C.)  Kliniska enfarenheter af Wasser-
  manns reaktion i en undersokning af omkring 700 fall.
  Clinical  experience's  with Wassermann's reaction  in
  about  700 cases.]   Hygiea, Stockholm, 1910,  2. f., x, 97;
  239. -----. Ueber die Anwendungsmoglichkeit von Kon-
  glutinationsreaktionen mit  Ochsenserum bei Wasser-
  manns Reaktion.  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper.
  Therap.,  Jena,  1910-11, Orig.,  viii, 445-452.  -----.  Die
  storende  Einwirkung der im Menschenserum enthalte-
  nen natiirlichen Ambozeptoren bei Wassermanns Reak-
  tion,  Ibid., 615-675. — Jacobaeus  (H.-C.)  & Back-
  man (E.-L.)  Sur les  differentes modifications de la re-
  action de Wasserman.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1909, lxvii, 449. — Jacobsthal (E.)  Notiz zur Theorie
  und Praxis der Wassermannschen  Reaktion.  Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 689.  -----. Versuche zu einer
  optischen Serodiagnose der Syphilis.  Ztschr. f. Immuni-
  tatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1910, Orig., viii, 107-
  128.—Jastrzgbskl (M.)  W sprawie odczynu Wasser-
  mann'a.  [On  Wassermann's reaction.]  Gaz. lek., War-
  szawa, 1910, 2. s.,  xxx, 1311-1315. — Jaworski (W.) &
  Isapiiiski (S.)  Wyniki rozpoznawcze i lecznicze, otrzy-
  mane  w  schorzeniach kilowych, przy kierowaniu si?
  odezynem Wassermann-Neisser-Brucka.  [Diagnostic and
  therapeutic results in syphilis obtained by the Wasser-
  mann-Neisser-Bruck reaction.]   Przegl. lek., Krak6w,
  1909, xlviii, 471; 485.-----------.  Ueber das Schwinden
  der Wassermann-Neisser-Bruckschen Reaktion bei syphi-
  litischen Erkrankungen und einige strittige Punkte der-
  selben.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xxii,  1442-1445.—
  Jeanselme (E.) & Vernes (A.)  Des indications the-
  rapeutiques tirees de la reaction de Wassermann et de la
  ponction lombaire chez les syphilitiques.  Bull, et m6m.
  Soc.  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1912,  3. s., xxxiii, 274-279.
  -----------. De la reaction de Wassermann appliquee au
  traitement de la syphilis. Paris med., 1911-12, 329-336.—
  Jesionek & JHeiro wsky. Die praktische Bedeutung
  der Wassermann-A. Neisser-Bruckschen Reaktion. Miin-
  chen. med.  Wchnschr., 1909,  lvi,  2297-2300. — Joeh-
  mann & T8pfer. Zur Frage der Spezifizitat der Kom-
  plementbindungsmethode bei der Syphilis.   Ibid., 1908,
  1 v, 1690.—Johnson (F. B.)  The hsemolytic reaction, in
  the diagnosis of syphilis. J. South Car. M. Ass.,Charleston,
  1910, vi, 449-454.—Joltrain (E.) Le sero-diagnostic dela
  syphilis;  sero-agglutination; reaction de Wassermann;
  technique et resultats;  etude theorique et critique; modi-
  fications  et simplifications; methode de Noguchi.  Folia
  clin. chim. et micros., Salsomaggiore, 1909,ii, 85-112. -----.
  Valeur s6miologique de la reaction de Wassermann.  Pa-
  ris med.,  1910-11, 388-393. — Joltrain (E.) & Benard
   (R.)  Methodes de simplification du precede  de Wasser-
  mann  pour le sero-diagnostic  de la syphilis.  Ann. d.
  mal.  ven., Par.,  1910, v, 657-679. — Joltrain (E.) &
  Lievy-Bing.  Methodes de simplification du procede de
  Wassermann pour le sero-diagnostic de la syphilis; etude
  analytique et critique.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. svph., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1911, cvi, 337-344.—Jordan (A.) Ein Beitrag
  zur Frage der praktischen Bedeutung der Wassermann-
  schen Reaktion bei Svphilis.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,
  Hamb., 1909, xlix, 339-348.  Also, transl: Med.  Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1910, lxxiii, 126-135.—Jousset (A.) &Paraske-
  vopoulos (P.-P.) Dela variabiliteducomplement etdes
  causes d'erreur dans le syphilo-diagnosticpar la reaction
  de fixation. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 22-
  24.—Juan de Azua.  El sero-diagn6stico de la sifilis
  en cirugia.   Cr6n. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1911, xiv, 289;
  312; 335.—Jundell (I.), Almkvist (J.) & Sandman
  (F.)   Nagra erfarenheter med Wassermann's serum-re-
  aktion vid syfilis.  [A few experiences with Wasser-
  mann's serum reaction in syphilis.]  Hvgiea, Stockholm,
  1909, 2. f.,  ix,  193-215.—Kahn (J.)  Hundert Untersu-
  chungen mit der von Dungern-Hirschi'eld'schen Modifi-
  kation der Wassermann'schen Reaktion.   Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1911,  xlviii, 701— Kaliski (D.  J.)  Speci-
  ficity of  the Noguchi  modification of the Wassermann
  reaction.  Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1910, vi, 204-217.—
  KalhSs (J.)  Adatok a Wassermann-reactio technika-
  jahoz.  [On the technique of  Wassermann's reaction.]
  Budapesti orv. ujsag,  1909, vii,  806-808.— Kaplan (D.
  M.)  The theoretical consideration of the Wassermann
  reaction and its practical application, based upon a study
  of 2,760 cases.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1910, cxl, 91-
  99. -----. The conservative utilization of the Wasser-
  mann  reaction.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 1952-
  1956.—Kappelhoff (A.) De serumreactie  van Klaus- 
SYPHILIS.
464
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis   of   JLethods

  and technie/ue in).
  ner  als  herkenningsmiddel  van   syphilis.   Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 1908,  ii,  1777-1779.—Ka-
  rewskl(F.)  Ueberdie Bedeutung der Wassermann'-
  schen Syphilisreaktion  fiir die chirurgische  Differential-
  diagnose.   Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1908, xiv,  15-18.—
  Karvonen.  Ueber Serodiagnose der Syphilis mittelst
  Konglutinationsreaktion.   Arch.  f. Dermat.  u.  Syph.,
  Wien u Leipz.,  1911,  cviii, 435-456.—Keidel  (A.)  &
  Geraghty (J. T.)  The value of the Wassermann re-
  action and of salvarsan. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911,
  lvii,  1659-1661.—Kentzler (G.)  <ft Orszag (O.)   A
  Porges-Meier-, Klauser- es Levaditi-fele syphilisreacti6k
  klinikai  ertekerol.  [The  clinical importance  of the
  svphilitic reaction by the method of . . .1 Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1908, Iii. 367-369.—Keplnoff(L.)  Ob upro-
  shtshennom  metodle Wassermann'a  po v.  Dungern-
  Hirschfeld'u.  [On the von Dungern-Hirschfeld simpli-
  fied Wassermann's reaction.]  Med. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1910,
  lxxiv, 955-960. Also, transl: Munchen. med. W'chnschr.,
  1910, lvii, 2135.—Kiralyti  (G.) A Wassermann-reactio
  es az antilueses kezeles kozotti osszefugges kerdeserol.
  [Relation between Wassermann's reaction and antisyphi-
  litic treatment.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1910, liv, 78-81.
  Also, transl: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii, 162-166.—
  Kirschbaum.   Die  A.  Wasserman-,  A.  Neisser-, C.
  Brucksche  Reaktion  bei Syphilis. Deutsche mil.-arztl.
  Ztschr.,  Berl.. 1909, xxxviii, 500-503.—Kiss  (Gy.)   A
  Wassermann-fede syphilisreactio elmeletehez.  [The tMe-
  ory of Wassermann's svphilitic reaction.]   Gv6gvaszat,
  Budapest, 1908, xlviii, 782; 803.  Also, transl.: Verhandl.
  d. Budapest, k. Gesellsch. d. Aerzte 1908, Budapest, 1909,
  69-71. -----. A Wassermann-fele  reacti6r61.   Bor- es
  bujak6rt.,  Budapest, 1909,  13-17.  -----. Kis4rletek es
  adatok a Wassermann-fele reacti6 magyarazatahoz.   [Re-
  searches with  Wassermann's  reaction.]   Gy6gyaszat
  Budapest, 1910, 1, 222; 241.  -----. Experimentelle Bei-
  trage zur  Erkliirung der Wassermannschen Reaction.
  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch., Jena, 1909-10, iv, Orig., 703-
  729.—Klausner (E.)  Ergebnisse mit der von mir ange-
  gebenen Prazipitationsreaktion bei Syphilis.  Prag. med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, xxxiii, 675.  -----. Vorlaufige Mitteilung
  iiber  eine. Methode der  Serumdiagnostik bei  Lues.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1908, xxi, 214. -----. Ueber eine
  Methode der Serumdiagnostik  bei Lues.  Ibid., 363.—
  Klein  (B.)   The practice of  Wassermann's reaction
  from the quantitative standpoint.  Lancet,  Lond., 1910,
  i, 1255.—Klyuchen" (Ye. L.)  Mikrokhimicheskiy spo-
  sob reaktsii Wassermann'a.   [Microchemical method of
  Wassermann's reaction.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911,
  x, 1113-1115.—Knick  (A.)  Die praktische Bedeutung
  der  von   Dungerschen  Modifikation   der  Wasser-
  mannschen Reaktion  in  der  Oto - Rhino - Laryngolo-
  gie.  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh.  [etc.],  Berl.,  1911,  xiv, 761-
  768.—Knoepfelmaeher  ( W.)  & Lehndorflt* (H.)
  Komplementablenkung  bei  Miittern  hereditiir-lueti-
  scher Sauglinge.   Mitt. d.  Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u.
  Kinderh. in Wien, 1908, vii, 82-87.   Also: Wien.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1908,  lviii,  609-613.-----------. Komple-
  mentfixation bei Miittern heredosvphilitischer Sauglinge;
  2.  Mitteilung.   Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 1182-1184.
  ----------. Untersuchungen heredoluetischer  Kinder
  mittels der  Wassermann'schen Reaktion; das Gesetz von
  Profeta.   Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1909,  lix, 2230-2237.—
  Kobayashi.  Ueber  die  Verwendbarkeit wasseriger
  und alkoholischer Extrakte aus normalen Organen zur
  Komplementbindungsreaktion bei Svphilis. Arb. a. d.
  k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 507-513.—Koch (T.)
  Ueber das Wesen und die Technik der Wassermannschen
  serodiagnostischen Untersuchungsmethode der Syphilis.
  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1909, xxiv, 910. -----.  Die Wasser-
  mannsche Serodiagnostik der Svphilis  und ihre  tech-
  nische Vereinfachung.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. arztl.
  Ver., Stuttg., 1910, lxxx, 369; 389.—Kbnig.  Ueber die
  Hechtsche Modifikation der Wassermanschen Seroreak-
  tion.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1910
  xxxvi, 506-508. -----. Warum ist die Hechtsche Modifi-
  kation der Wassermanschen  Luesreaktion dieser und der
  Sternschen Modifikation vorzuziehen?  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1909, xxii, 1127-1129—Kohn (J.)  Ueberdie Klaus-
  nersche  Serumreaktion.  Ibid., 633-635.—Kolle (W.) &
  Stiller  ( O.)   Die Verwendung von Azetonextrakten
  zur Serumdiagnostik der Syphilis.  Deutsche  med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii. 1739-1741.—Kon (W.)
  Praktyczna wartose odczynu Wassermanna.  [Practical
  value of  Wassermann's reaction.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w
  1911,1,419-422— Kondratovich (O. Y.)[etal].  K vop-
  rosu o Wassermann'ovskol reaktsii.  [On Wassermann's
  reaction.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 385-389.—
  Kopp (C.)  Ueber die Bedeutung der Wassermannschen
  Serodiagnose derSyphilis fiirdie Praxis.  Munchen. med
  Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 957-959.—Korshun  (S.  V.) &Mer-
  kuryeff(V. A.)  Tekhnika i prakticheskoye znache-
  niye reaktsii Wassermann'a pri sifilisle.  [The technique
  and practical value of Wassermann's reaction in svphilis ]
  Kharkqv.M.J.,1909,vii,271-299.—Kref tins (R.)  Aorten-
  insuffizienz und die Wassermannsche Luesreaktion.  Berl.
Syphilis  (Serodiagnosis   of  JLethods

  and  technique  in).
  klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 713-715. -----.  Leichensera
  und die Wassermannsche  Syphilisreaktion.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.   Berl.,  1910,  xxxvi, 366.
  Also, transl: Norsk  Mag. f.  Ltegevidensk., Kristiania
  1910, 5.  R., viii, 65-73.—Kroner (K.)  Ueber den dif-
  ferentiell-diagnostischen  Wert der Wassermann'schen
  Serodiagnostik bei Lues  fiir  die innere Medizin und
  die Neurologie.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 149-
  151.—KUrbitz (W.)  Welche Bedeutung  kommt der
  serologischen Feststellung der Syphilis in  der gericht-
  lichen  Medizin zu?  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1910
  xxiii, 745-756.—Kuschakon" (P.)   Zur  Frage fiber
  die Verwertung der Widerstandsfahigkeit menschlicher
  Erythrocyten  gegenuber  Cobragift fur  die  Diagnose
  der Syphilis.  Ztschr.  f. Immunitatsforsch.  u.  exper.
  Therap., Jena, 1911-12, Orig., xii, 532-545.—Laird (J. L.j
  A preliminary report on the technique and statistic re-
  sults of the Wassermann reaction.  Penn. M. J., Athens
  1911-12, xv, 97-102—Landsteiner (K.),Muller (R.j
  &  Plitzl (O.)  Zur Frage der  Komplementbindungs-
  reaktionen bei Syphilis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xx,
  1565-1567.—Lange (C.)  Zur Kenntnis der Wassermann-
  schen Reaktion. insbesondere  bei mit Ehrlichs 606 be-
  handelten Luesfiillen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910,xlvii,
  1656-1659. -----. Die Bedeutung der Herzextrakte fiir
  den heutigen Stand der  Wassermannschen Reaktion.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1912, Orig., cxi,
  283-304. -----. Die Wassermann'sche Reaktion mit chlor-
  saurem Kali nach Brieger und Renz.  Berl.  klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xlvii, 337. -----.  Ergebnisse der Wassermann-
  schenReaktion bei Vorbehandlung der Sera mit Baryum-
  sulfat nach Wechselmann.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 217-219.—Larragulbel (A.)
  Sero-reacci6n de Wassermann-Noguchi.  Rev. med. de
  Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1911, xxxix, 214-220.—Laub (M.)
  & Novotny (J.)  Ueber die Brauchbarkeit  der  Porges-
  schen Ausflockungsreaktion fiirdie Diagnose derLuesan
  Leichen.  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper Therap
  Jena, 1909, iii, 394-400.—Led ere r (M.j  On the value of
  the Noguchi reaction to the general  practitioner. N.
  York M.J. [etc.],  1911,  xciv, 1229-1231.—Ledermann
  (R.) Ueber die Bedeutung der Wassermannschen Serum-
  reaktion fiir die Diagnostik und Behandlung derSvphilis.
  Veroffentl. d. balneol. Gesellsch. in Berl., Berl. u. Wien,
  1909, pt. 2, 1-12.  Also: Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 419-423.
  -----. Ueber die Technik der Serumdiagnostik bei Lues,
  nebst allgemeinen Bemerkungen  iiber ihren Wert in der
  arztlichen Praxis.   Ztschr. f.arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1909,vi,
  220-225.—Lee (R. I.) & Whittemore (W.)  The Wasser-
  mann reaction in syphilis and otherdiseases.  Boston M. &
  S. J., 1909, clx, 410-412.—Leibkind (M.)  Ist die Jacob-
  thalsche "optische Serodiagnose" der Syphilis praktisch
  verwertbar?   Ztschr.  f.  Immunitatsforsch. u.  exper.
  Therap., Jena, 1911, Orig., xi,  412-415.—Lenartowicz
  (J.  T.) Potrzobowski (K.)  O uczuleniu odczynu
  Wassermanna przezmiareczkowaniedopelniacza.  [Was-
  sermann's reaction complemented by titration.]  Przegl.
  chor6b sk6r.  i wen., Warszawa,  1910,  287-294.—Lens-
  man (A. P.)  The Wassermann reaction, with a  labora-
  tory demonstration.  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1910, n. s.,
  ii, 101-103.—Leopold (R. S.)  Principles of complement
  fixation; and a comparison of  the Wassermann and No-
  guchi applications, in  the serum diagnosis  of syphilis.
  Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1910, xiv, 670-676.—Leriche
  (R.) De l'utilite de  la reaction de Wassermann en chi-
  rurgie.  Lyon mod., 1910, cxiv, 1214-1220.—Le Sourd(L.)
  & Pagniez (P.)   La reaction precipitante du  serum
  syphilitique vis-a-vis des solutions de glycocholate de
  soude.  Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 84.
  ----------. Valeur diagnostique de la reaction de pre-
  cipitation de Porges dans la svphilis. Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,
  1909, lxxxii, 1597-1601.—Lesser (F.) Zu welchenSchliis-
  sen berechtigt die Wassermannsche Reaktion?  (Serodi-
  agnostik der Syphilis).  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 299-
  302. -----. Die verschiedenen  Modifikationen der Was-
  sermannschen Reaktion und ihre Bewertung. Dermat.
  Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xvii, 504-512.—LetuHe (M,) & Ber-
  geron (A.)  La reaction de Wassermann comme moyen
  de recherche de la syphilis latente.  Bull. Acad, de med.,
  Par., 1911, 3. s., lxv, 486-493.—Levaditl (C.)  Les nou-
  veaux moyens de diagnostic microbiologique et serolc-
  gique de  la svphilis.  Ann.  de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,
  1909, 4. s., x, 119; 187; 259.—Levaditi (C), LarocheA
  Yamanoachl.  Le diagnostic  precoce de la syphilis
  par la methode de Wassermann.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1908,  lxiv,  720-722.—Levaditi  (C.) & La-
  tapie (A.)  Le sero-idiagnostic de la syphilis d'apres les
  resultats  enregistres  a  l'lnstitut Pasteur au cours de
  l'annee 1910-11. Presse med., Par., 1911, xix, 889-892.—
  Levi (G.)  Osservazioni sulla sierodiagnosi della sifiiide
  col  metodo di von Dungern, nel  campo ostetrico.  Ras-
  segna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1911, xx, 705-710.— Levi
  della Vid a (M.)  Ricerche sulla natura delle sostanze
  ad azione anticomplementare nella sierodiagnosi della
  sifiiide.  Biochim. e terap. sper., Milano, 1910, ii, 33-37.—
  Linneman (N. L.)  Symposium on syphilis; laboratory 
SYPHILIS.
465
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis  of  Jlethods

  and technique in).
  methods in syphilis; the W'assermann reaction.  Journal-
  Lancet, Minneap., 1912, xxxii, 85-88.  [Discussion], 92-
  94.—Litterer (W.)  The clinical value of the sero-diag-
  nostic method in the diagnosis of syphilis. Memphis M.
  Month., 1910, xxx, 57-09.  Also: N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1910, xcii,  151-155.  -----. The diagnosis of  syphilis
  bv the Wassermann reaction.  South. M. J., Nashville,
  1909, ii, 1021-1025.  Also: South.  Pract., Nashville,  1910,
  xxxii,  583-592.—LJJhlein (M.)   Zur Frage der Yerwert-
  barkeit der Wassermannschen Syphilisreaktion an der
  Leiche. Folia serolog., Leipz., 1910, iv, 227-239.—Loe-
  per, Desbonls &  Durwux.  La dermo-reaction au
  glycocholate  de soude chez les  svphilitiques,  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med.  d. h6p. de Par., 1910,3. s., xxx, 893.   Also:
  Progres med., Par., 1911, xxvii, 31-33.—L» wen berg (M.)
  Die Serodiagnose der Lues mittels der Porgessche Reak-
  tion.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1910,
  xxxvi, 1609.—Long (J. P.)  The Wassermann reaction
  for the serum diagnosis of syphilis, with report of four
  cases.  Alabama M. J., Birmingh.,  1908-9, xxi, 485-489.—
  Lucksch.  Die  Wassermannsche Reaktion  an  der
  Leiche. Verhandl. d. deutsch.path. Gesellsch., Jena, 1910,
  249-253.—Maccabrunl(F.)&Usuelli (P.)  Di alcune
  metodi sierodiagnostici nelle malattie  parasifilitiche.
  Path.  Riv. quindicin., Genova, 1909-10, ii, 586-589.—Me-
  Donagh (J. E. R.)  Cases of syphilis illustrating the im-
  portance of the Wassermann  reaction.  Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Dermat.  Sect., 90-93.-----. The
  value of Wassermann's reaction.   Brit. J. Dermat., Lond.,
  1910, xxii, 150-155. -----. Wassermann's reaction from  a
  practical point of view.  Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 920-922.—
  Mcintosh (J.)  Observations on the Wassermann reac-
  tion, with special  reference to the influence of specific
  treatment upon it.  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch., Jena,
  1910, v, 76-90.—BlfJIurtry (C. W.) A pipette pump for
  the Wassermann-Neisser-Bruck serum diagnosis for syph-
  ilis and general laboratory work. J.  Cutan. Dis.  incl.
  Syph.,  N. Y., 1910, xxviii, 394-398, 1  pl. -----. The use of
  a printed chart  in  the serum diagnosis of syphilis. N.
  York M. J. [etc.].  1909,  lxxxix, 954.  Also, Reprint.—
  MaoRae  (T.), Eisenbrey (A.  B.) & Swift (N. F.)
  The use of pure lipoids and alcoholic extracts with active
  and inactive serum in the complement-fixation tests for
  syphilis. Arch. Int.  Med.,  Chicago, 1910, vi, 469-477.—
  Malan (G.) & Demathesis  (F.)   Sul metodo von
  Dungern per la sierodiagnosi della sifiiide (modificazione
  al metodo del Wassermann).  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med.
  di Torino, 1911, 4. s.,  xvii, 274-280.—Mallnowski (F.)
  Znaczenie pr6by Wassermanna w  przymiocie.   [Impor-
  tance of Wassermann's test in syphilis.]   Przegl. chor6b
  skor. i  wen., Warszawa, 1909, iv, 1-13. -----. Wyniki ba-
  dafi nad pr6ba. Wassermanna w przymiocie.  [Wasser-
  mann's test in syphilis.]  Now. lek., Poznan, 1909,  xxi,
  208-210—Manolloff (Ye.  O.)    Znacheniye natural-
  navo zheludochnavo  soka dlya serodiagnostiki sifilisa.
  [The value of natural gastric juice  in the serodiagnosis
  of syphilis.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.,  1910,  xvii,  1165-
  1168.—Mantovani  (M.)  La siero-diagnosi della sifiiide
  col metodo di J. Sabrazes Eckenstein. Bull. d.  sc. med.
  di Bologna, 1910, 8. s., x, 521-525.—Man waring (W.
  H.)  Ueber die  Beziehungen  von Enzymwirkungen zu
  den Erscheinungen  der   sogenannten  Komplement-
  ablenkung bei Svphilis.  Ztschr. f.  Immunitatsforsch. u.
  exper.  Therap., Jena, 1909, iii,  309-337.— Marafion  (G.)
  & Pascual y Bios (S.)  Contribuci6n al estudio de la
  reacci6n meiostagminica en la sifilis.  Clin, y lab.  Rev.
  quincen. de espec. med., Zaragoza, 1911, vii, 641-644.—
  Marehildon  (J. W.)  A comparison of alcoholic and
  waterv extracts in the serum diagnosis of syphilis. J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 2149-2151.  -----. The the-
  ory, technic, and practical results of the reaction for the
  serum diagnosis of svphilis.  St. Louis M. Rev., 1908, lvii,
  376-380. Also: St. Louis M. Rev., 1909, iii, 321-323. -----.
  Some results with the Wassermann reaction for the serum
  diagnosis of svphilis.  J.  Missouri M.  Ass., St. Louis,
  1909-10, vi, 321-325. -----. The practical importance of
  the Wassermann reaction.  St. Louis M.  Rev., 1910,  n. s.,
  iv, 137-139.—Marcus (K.)  Om serumdiagnosen af syfi-
  lis (Wassermann's reaktion).  Hygiea,  Stockholm, 1909,
  2. f., ix, 216-232.  -----. Om den praktiska betydelsen af
  von  Wassermann's  reaktion  vid  syfilis.  Ibid.,  1911,
  lxxiii, d. 1, 257; 385; 613.—Marie (A.)  Controle de Was-
  sermann et traitement specifique  des para-svphilitiques.
  Rev. prat. d.  mal. cutan.  [etc.], Par., 1908, vii. 95-101.
  -----.  La reaccion de Wassermann  y el tratamiento de
  los accidentes parasifiliticos.  Rev. frenopat. espafi., Bar-
  cel., 1910, viii, 110-114.—Marschalk6  (T.), Jam-so"
  (M.)&Csiki (M.)  A Wassermann-fele syphilisreactio
  klinikai ertekerfil.  [The clinical value of Wassermann's
  syphilitic reaction.]   Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1909. liii,
  788-792.  Also, transl: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.. Wien u.
  Leipz., 1910, ci, 19-32.—Marzocchi (V.) & Messineo
  (G.)  Osservazioni intorno alia  reazione del  Porges.
  Riv. d' ig.  e san.  pubb., Torino, 1910,  xxi,  740-742.—
  Maslakovets (P. P.) & Llberman  (Ya. Yu.)  Teo-

       vol xvii,  2d series---30
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis   of  JLthods

  and technique in).
  riya i tekhnika reaktsii Wassermann'a i yeya znacheniye
  dlya raspoznavaniya sifilisa.  [The theory and technique
  of Wassermann's reaction and its importance in the diag-
  nosis of syphilis.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908,  vii,
  602-507.  Also, transl: Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.J, 1.
  Abt., Jena,  1908,  xlvii, Orig.,  379-393.-----------.  K
  tekhnikle reaktsii Wassermann'a.  [Technique of Was-
  sermann's reaction.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909, viii,
  677-680.—Mason (J. M.)  The reaction of Wassermann
  and its modifications.  N. Zealand M. J., Wellington,
  1911-12, x, 21-23,1 diag— Massini  (L.)  Su la tecnica
  della reazione di A. Wassermann.  Ann. d.  Ist. Mara-
  gliano  p. la cura d. tuberc. [etc.],  Genova, 1910-11, v,
  110; 225. -----. Della reazione di A. Wassermann; me-
  todo Levaditi modificato; metodo e schema personale.
  Ibid., 211-225.  -----. Reazione di A. Wassermann  e suo
  valore  in semeiologia  clinica.   Policlin., Roma, 1911,
  xviii,  sez.  prat.,  1097-1101.  -----. Le cliniche  indi-
  cazioni della   reazione A.  Wassermann,  ed  il  loro
  valore  nella medicina pratica.   Ibid.,   1289-1296.—
  Matson (R.  C.)  The complement deviation test  in
  syphilis. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1909-10, n. s.. i,  13-19,
  4 pl. -----. The result of 1,2S9  Wassermann  examina-
  tions.  [Abstr.]  Ibia.,  1910, n. s., ii, 103.-----. On the
  application of the Wassermann reaction, in general med-
  icine, based upon 968 examinations, with  special  refer-
  ence to the blood of the insane.  South. Calif. Pract., Los
  Angeles, 1910,  xxv, 49-60.  -----. The utilization of the
  Wassermann serum reaction in general medicine, based
  on 2,667 examinations.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St. Louis, 1910, xvi, 361-372.—Matson (R. W.) &
  Keasoner (M. A.) The influence of treatment on the
  Wassermann reaction in syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1911, lvii, 1670-1675.—Maurlae (P.)  La sero-reac-
  tion de Wassermann; statistiques.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par.,  1909, lxvi, 666. -----. Conclusions fournies
  par trois cents cas de sero-reaction de Wassermann. Ibid.,
  668-670. -----. La s6ro-reaction de Wassermann peut-elle
  contr61er le traitement et la guerison de la syphilis?  J.
  de med. de Bordeaux, 1909, xxxix, 489-491.—Mayer (H.)
  Der Einfluss von Soda auf die Wassermannsche Reaktion.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1912, xxxviii,
  270.—Meft'ord (W. T.)  The technic and value of the
  Wassermann test in the diagnosis and treatment of svph-
  ilis.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1910, xviii, 392-398.  Also:
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1910, civ, 420-422.  Also: J. Indiana
  M. Ass., Fort Wayne, 1911, iv,  66-69—Meier  (G.)  Die
  Technik, Zuverliissigkeit und klinische Bedeutung der
  Wassermann'schen  Reaktion  auf Syphilis. Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 1636-1642. -----. Die technischen
  und klinischen Grundzuge der Wassermann'schen Re-
  aktion. Folia serolog.  [etc.], Leipz., 1911, vii,  783-798.—
  Meiro wsky (E.)  Ueber die von Bauer vorgeschlagene
  Technik der Wassermann-A. Neisser-Bruckschen Reak-
  tion. Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1909,  xlvi, 152-154. -----.
  Ueber die von M. Stern  vorgeschlagene Modifikation der
  Wassermann-A. Neisser-Bruckschen Reaktion.  Ibid.,
  1310-1311. -----. Die Sehurmannsche Methode des  Lues-
  nachweises  mittelst Farbenreaktion.   Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 937.-----. Ueber
  paradoxe Erscheinungen bei der Wassermannschen Re-
  aktion.  Med.  Klin., Berl., 1910. vi, 947.—Melkikh (A.
  A.)  Ob  antigenakh pri Wassermann'ovoskol  reaktsii.
  [Antigens in Wassermann's reaction.] Kharkov. M. J.,
  1911, xi, 392-103.— Merian (L.)  Ergebnisse der Porge-
  schen Luesreaktion. Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 1057.—
  Meyer (K.)  Ueber die Serumdiagnostik bei Lues, Tabes
  und Paralyse.   Folia neuro-biol., Leipz., 1908, i, 656-675.
  -----.  Die Modifikationen der Wassermannschen Reak-
  tion. Foliaserolog. [etc.],Leipz.,1910,v,1-13.—Meyer(L.)
  Wann soil sich der Arzt der Wassermannschen Serumreak-
  tion bedienen? Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1909, lxxviii,
  119-121.-----. Das Wesen  der  Wassermannschen Reak-
  tion; Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatz von Julius Citron
  und Fritz Munk.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.
  Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1763.—Michaelis (L.)  Die Wasser-
  mann'sche Syphilisreaktion.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907,
  xliv, 1103-1107.  -----.  Priicipitinreaktion  bei Svphilis.
  Ibid., 1477.—Michel! (F.) & Borelll (L.)  Sulla siero-
  diagnosi della sifiiide (reazione di Wassermann). Gior. d.
  r. Accad. di med.  di Torino, 1908, 4. s., xiv 16-19. -----
  -----.  Lostato attuale  della sierodiagnosi iella sifiiide;
  speciflcita clinica della reazione del Wassermann. Path.
  Riv.  quindicin., Genova, 1908-9,  i, 107; 125; 185; 208.—
  Mllian.  La reactivation biologique de la reaction de
  Wassermann.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1911, xxii, 314-318.  Also: Paris med., 1910-11, 256-259.—
  Minelll (S.)  &  Gavazzeni (G.  A.)   II metodo  di
  Porges nella sierodiagnosi della sifiiide.  Gazz. med. ital.,
  Torino, 1909, lx, 191-194.—Mints (S. G.)  K voprosu ob
  usovershenstvovanii reaktsii Wassermanna.  [Perfecting
  Wassermann's  reaction.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910,
  xvii, 827; 866.  Also, transl: Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch.
  u.  exper. Therap., Jena, 1911, Orig., ix, 29-41.—Mor-
  dzewski (A.) & Beize (J.)  Serodyagnostyka kily 
SYPHILIS.
466
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis   of   Jlethods

  and, technique in).
  zapomoca. odczynu Wassermanna.  [Serum diagnosis of
  syphilis by Wassermann's method.]  Przegl. lek., Kra-
  k6w, 1909, xlviii, 201; 215; 232.—de la Motte (W.)  Die
  Porges'sche Luesreaktion.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1561-1563.—Monton (J. M.
  0.)  De reactie van Wassermann en de medicns practicus.
  Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1910-11, xvii, 677-580.—Much (H.)
  Eine Studie fiber die sogenannte Komplementbindungs-
  reaktion, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Lues.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 1076-1079. -----. Die prakti-
  sche Brauchbarkeit der Wassermannschen Reaktion.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1485.—Milhsam
  (H.) Die  klinische Leistungsfiihigkeit der Serodiagnos-
  tik bei Lues.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 14.-----.
  Die bisherigen Ergebnisse der Wassermannschen Lues-
  reaktion fiir die Praxis.  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena,
  1910, vii, 11-15.—Mil Her (J.)  Der Einfluss der Therapie
  auf die Wassermannsche Reaktion  bei  Spatsyphilis.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1912, xxxviii,
  268-270.—MUHer (R.) Zur Verwertbarkeit und Bedeu-
  tung der Komplementbindungsreaktion fiir die Diagnose
  der Syphilis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 282-287.
  -----. Ueber den technischen Ausbau der Wassermann'-
  schen Reaktion, nebst klinischen Betrachtungen fiber
  deren Wert und Wesen.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909, Leipz., 1910, lxxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,
  251-254.—MO Her (R.) & Hough (W. H.)   Verglei-
  chende Globulinmessungen an luetischen Seris.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1911,  xxiv, 167.—MOnz.  Die  Wasser-
  mannsche Reaktion in der Sprechstunde.   Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1709.—
  Mulzer (P.)  Die Weidanz'sche Modifikation der Wasser-
  mann'schen   Syphilisreaktion  (Verwendung geringer
  Blutmengen)  und  ihre  praktische Verwertung.  Ver-
  handl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1909, Berl., 1910, xl, pt. 1,
  155-163.-----. Zur Technik und praktischen Verwertung
  der Wassermannschen Reaktion.  Ztschr. f. Immunitats-
  forsch:, Jena, 1910, v, Orig., 236-247.— Mutermilch (S.)
  Poglady teoretyczne na istoty odczynu  Wassermanna.
  [Theoretical views on the nature of Wassermann's reac-
  tion.]  Przegl. chor6b sk6r. i wen., Warszawa, 1909,  iv,
  339-345.  -----. Sur la nature des substances qui provo-
  quent la reaction de Wassermann dans les serums des
  syphilitiques et des lapins trypanosomies.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvii, 125-127.—Nauwerck (C.)
  & Welchert(M.)  Die Wassermannsche Syphilis-Reak-
  tion an  der Leiche.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  lvii, 2329-2333.—Nedrigalloff & Kolobayeva.  K
  voprosu  o prichinakh nespetsificheskavo svyazivaniya
  komplementa pri Wassermann'ovskol reaktsii.   [Causes
  of nonspecific fixation of the complement by Wasser-
  mann's  reaction.]   Kharkov.  M. J., 1911, xi,  256-262.
  Also, transl: Folia  serolog. [etc.], Leipz., 1911, vii, 483-
  490.—Nicolas (J.) [etal],  Intradernioreaction  et cuti-
  reaction avec  la syphiline chez les syphilitiques. Bull.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1910, ix, 76-79.   Also: Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 257-259.  Also: Lyon
  mt5d., 1910, cxiv, 621-623.-----. Comparaison des resultats
  fournis par l'intradermo-reaction a la syphiline et par la
  sero-reaction de WTassermann.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.
  d. h6p. de Par.,  1910,  3. s., xxix, 440-446.   Also: Lvon
  med., 1910, cxiv, 1253-1260.-----.  Reactions des syphili-
  tiques aux inj ections sous-cutanees de tuberculine. Bull.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1910, ix, 498-504. Also: Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1911, 3. s.,  xxxi, 54-
  62.  Also: Lyon med., 1911, cxvi, 275-284.— Noguchi
  ( H. )   Complement fixation  test in the  diagnosis  of
  syphilitic and metasyphilitic conditions.  Arch.  Diagn.,
  N. Y., 1909, ii, 229-237. -----. Demonstration of Wasser-
  mann reaction test.   J. Nerv. & Ment.  Dis., Lancas-
  ter,  Pa., 1909, xxxvi.  102. -----.  Eine fiir die Praxis
  geeignete leichtausfiihrbare Methode der Serumdiagnose
  bei Syphilis.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 494-
  497.  Also,  transl: 3. Exper. M., N. Y., 1909, xi,  392-401.
  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 456. -----. The relation of protein,
  lipoids and salts to the Wassermann reaction.  J. Exper.
  M.,  Lancaster, Pa., 1909, xi, 84-99. -----. Weitere Er-
  fahrungen mit vereinfachter Methode der Serumdiag-
  nose der  Syphilis.  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper.
  Therap., Jena, 1910,  vii, 353-372.  Also, transl: Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1910, 20. s., i, 22-31, 2 pl.-----. Die  Wasser-
  mannsche Reaktion und der praktische Arzt; Bemerkun-
  gen zu dem Aufsatz des Herrn F. Plaut.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1910,  lvii, 1399-1401.-----. Hautallergie bei
  Syphilis; ihrediagnostischeBedeutung.  Ibid., 1911,lviii,
  2372. -----. The present status of the Noguchi system of
  serodiagnosis of syphilis.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1911,
  xviii, 11-25. -----. A cutaneous reaction in svphilis.  J.
  Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y., 1911, xiv, 5^7-568,3pl.
  -----. Die quantitative  Seite  der Serodiagnostik  der
  syphilis,  mit Bemerkungen fiber den  Globulin- und na-
  tiirlichen Antihammel-Ambozeptorgehalt svphilitischer
  Sera, sowie fiber die angebliche Gefahr von Auftreten des
  Neis^er Sachsschen Phanomens beim Verwenden des anti-
  menschlichen A mbozeptors.  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch.
Syphilis  (Serodiagnosis  of,  JLethods

  a/oI technique in).
  u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1911, Orig., ix, 715-748.—N'ogii.
  chi (H.) & Bronlenbrenner (J.)  The comparative
  merits of various complements and amboceptors in the
  serum diagnosis of syphilis.  J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa.,
  1911, xiii, 58-91.-----. Barium sulphate absorption and
  the serum diagnosis of syphilis.  Ibid., 217-228. ■-----.
  Sublimate and the  scrum diagnosis of  svphilis.  Ibid.,
  210-216.—Nonne (M.)   Weitere Erfahrungen (BesUiti-
  gungen und Modifikationen) fiber die Bedeutung der vier
  Reaktionen  (Pleocytose, Phase i, Wassermann-Reaktion
  im Blutserum und im Liquor spinalis) fiir die Diagnose
  der syphilogenen Hirn-  und Ruckenmarkskrankheiten.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1910, xxxviii, 291-
  309.—Novak (A.)  Pfispevek ku  serodiagnostice lues
  (Cernogubovamodifikace).   [Serumdiagnosis of syphilis
  (Chornogubov'smodification).] Casop. 16k.cesk.,vPraze
  1909, xlviii,  1321-1327.—Oeigaard  (A.) Wassermann-
  Reaktionens  Betydning ved Hjerte- og Karsygdomme.
  [The value of the Wassermann reactions in vascular and
  cardiac diseases.] Hosp.-Tid., Kj^benh., 1909, 5. R., ii,
  1601-1610.  Also,  Reprint.—Oettinger (B.)  The  com-
  plement fixation test for syphilis (Wassermann  reac-
  tion) by the  Bauer-Hecht-Fleming method. Denver M.
  Times & Utah  M. J., Denver, 1909-10,  xxix, 399-406.
  Also, Reprint.—Opitz (E.)  Ueber die Bedeutung der
  Wassermannschen  Luesreaktion fiir die Geburtshilfe
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 1137.—Osborn (W. O.)  The
  value of the Wassermann reaction from  the viewpoint of
  the general practitioner.  Cleveland M. J., 1911, x, 310-
  316 —Ossola (S.)  Sulle sieroreazioni  di Wassermann e
  di Porges nei conigli sifilitici.  Biochim. e terap. sper.,
  Milano, 1909, i, 266-271.  Also: Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di
  Pavia, 1909, xxiii, 430-439— Owen (R. G.)  The value
  and significance of the Wassermann test.  Detroit M. J.,
  1911, xi, 46-53.—Paoll (A.) & Pappagallo (S.)  La
  cromoreazione Schurmann-Chirivino nella sifiiide.  Gior.
  ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1910, xiv, 860-862—Pa ppen-
  heim (M.)  Zur Frage nach der Herkunft der die Was-
  sermannsche  Reaktion hervorrufenden  Substanzen; Be-
  merkungen  zu  Jakobthals  gleichnamigem  Vortrage.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2305.—Paris (A.)
  &  Sabareanu (G.)  La  sero-precipitation  chez les
  syphilitiques par le glycocholate de soude. Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 290-292. -----. Valeur pro-
  nostique de l'absence de reaction de fixation chez les
  syphilitiques.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1910, lxxxiii, 1131-1133.—
  Paslni (A.)  Ricerche comparative fra i diversi me-
  todi di sierodiagnosi proposti per la sifiiide, e conside-
  razioni di sifilidologia.  Osp. magg. Riv. scient.-prat.
  d. . . . di Milano, 1909, iv, 170; 202.-----. La reazione
  meiostagminica M.  Ascoli-Izar  nella  sifiiide;  ricerche
  comparative  con la sierodiagnosi di Wassermann.  Gior.
  ital.   d.  mal.  Ten.,  Milano,  1911,   xlvi,   241-249.—
  Pearce(R.M.)  The Wassermann reaction in the pathol-
  ogy,  diagnosis and treatment of svphilis.  Arch. Int.
  Med., Chicago, 1910, vi, 478-516.  Also: Wisconsin M. J.,
  Milwaukee, 1910-11, ix, 181; 239—Pederson (J.) Notes
  bearing on the value of the Wassermann test. Post-Gradu-
  ate, N. Y., 1909,  xxiv, 679-681.—Phelps (W.  M.)  The
  Noguchi reaction in serodiagnosis.   N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1910, xcii, 155-160.—Pick (L.) & Proskauer (A.t  Die
  Komplementbindung als Hilfsmittel der anatomischen
  Syphilisdiagnose.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv,  539-541.—
  Pillon. Reaction de Wassermann chez le nouveau-ne.
  Lyon med., 1911,  cxvii,  112-118.—Pini.  Considerazioni
  sulla sierodiagnosi di Wassermann.  Gior. ital. d.  mal.
  ven., Milano,  1910, xiv, 85-100.— Plsanl (S.)  Sul valore
  clinico della reazione di Wassermann.   Biochim. e terap.
  sper., Milano, 1910, ii, 6-25.—Plasencla (L.)  Experi-
  encia obtenida en 161 reacciones de Wassermann.   Rev.
  med. cubana, Habana, 1911, xviii, 331-358.—Plaut (F.)
  & Heuck (W.)  Zur Fornet'schen Pracipitat-Reaktion
  by Lues una  Paralyse.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv,
  1141. -----. Die Wassermannsche Reaktion und der prak-
  tische Arzt.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 853-
  855.  See, also, supra, Noguchi.—Plaut ( F.), Heuek
  (W.) & Bossl.  Gibt es eine spezifische Prazipitalreak-
  tion  bei Lues und Paralyse?  Ibid.,  1908, lv, 66-69.
  Also, transl:  Riv.  di patol. nerv., Firenze,  1907,  xii,
  577-585.—Plehn (A.)  Die  praktische Bedeutung der
  Wassermannschen  Reaktion fiir die Therapie der Sy-
  philis, besonders der Spatformen.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1911,  xlviii,  1544-1549. — Pletneff  ( D. D. ) &
  Tsitron (Yu.)  Serodiagnostika sifilisa; metod fiksatsii
  komplementa. [Serum diagnosis of syphilis; method of
  fixation of the complement]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1908,
  lxix, 140-158.—Pluman (E. G.)  Serodiagnostika sifi-
  lisa po Wassermann'u,  Neisser'u i Bruck'u.  Voyenno-
  med. J., St.  Petersb., 1909, ccxxvi, med.-spec.  pt., 488-
  514.— PShlmann (A.)  Physiologische Kochsalzlosung
  der neuen Pharmakopoe und Wassermannsche Reaktion.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,  2554.—Polland -
  (R.)  Die Wassermannsche Serumreaktion auf Syphilis.
  Mitt. d. Ver. d.  Aerzte in Steiermark,  Graz, 1908, xiv,
  289-295.—Pollio (G.) La reazione di Schurmann per la
  diagnosi della sifiiide.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1909, xxx. 
SYPHILIS.                                     467                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis   of  JLthods

  and technique in).
  1245.—Po rges (p.)  Zur Serodiagnostik der Lues mittels
  Ausflockung.   Verhandl.  d.   Kong.  f. innere  Med.,
  Wiesb., 1908, xxv, 197-240.— Porges (0.) & Meier (G.)
  Ueber die Rolle der Lipoide bei der  Wassermannschen
  Syphilis-Reaktion.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 731-
  736.—Porrini (G.)  La teoria e la pratica della reazione
  di Wassermann.  Ann. d.  Ist. Maragliano p. la cura d.
  tuberc. [etc.], Genova, 1910, iv, 160-166. Also: Clin. med.
  ital., Milano, 1911, 1, 373-378.—Posgay (I.) & Nemeth
  (K.)  A'Schiirmann-reactio £s a lues. Budapesti orv.
  ujsag, 1909, vii, 463.—Piirckhauer (R.)  Wie wirkt die
  specitische  Therapie auf  die  Wassermann-A. Neisser-
  Brucksche  Reaktion ein? Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1909, lvi, 698-702.—Pust (W.)  Die praktischen Konse-
  quenzen der  Wassermannschen Luesreaktion  fiir den
  Frauenarzt. Gynaek.  Rundschau, Berl.  u. Wien, 1909,
  iii, 433-439.—Quarelli (G.)  Sulla reazione precipitante
  col glicocolato sodico nella siero-diagnosi della sifiiide,
  Biochim. e terap. sper.,  Milano,  1909, i, 496-502. -----.
  Azione delle iniezioni di lecitina sulla reazione di Wasser-
  mann.  Rassegna di terap., Roma, 1909, xxvii, 993-997.—
  Kajchman  (L.)  & Szymanowski  (Z.)   Uwagi
  praktyczne w sprawie odczynu Wassermanna.  [Practical
  notes on Wassermann's  test.]  Przegl.  lek., Krak6w,
  1909, xlviii, 387.—Basp (C.) & Sonutag (E.)  Ueber
  die sog. paradoxe Wassermannsche Reaktion. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 683-686.—
  ICavaut (P.) Le liquide cephalo-rachidien au cours de
  la svphilis acquise et hereditaire.  Rev. mens,  de med.
  int. et de therap.,  Par., 1909, i, 257-273.—Beasoner (M.
  A.) & Matson (R. C.) The Wassermann reaction in the
  military service, based on one thousand reactions. Mil.
  Surgeon, Wash., 1910, xxvii, 182-193.—Becio (A.)  Datos
  estadisticos y algunas consideraciones sobre la reacci6n
  de Wassermann.  San. y  benefic  Bol. ofic, Habana,
  1911. vi, 646-650.  [English translation], 651-655. -----.
  Consideraciones sobre la  reaccion de Wassermann.  Rev.
  med. cubana, Habana, 1910, xvi, 60-65.—Keinhart (A.)
  Erfahrungen mit der Wassermann-Neisser-Bruckschen
  Syphilisreaktion.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi,
  2092-2097.—Benaux. Theorie et demonstration de la re-
  action de Wassermann. Pressem^d. beige, Brux., 1909, lxi,
  61-66.—Reuben (M. S.)  Hereditary syphilis and the Was-
  sermann reaction, with five cases in one family.  Am. J.
  Obst., N. Y., 1911, lxiii, 953-961.  Also: Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,
  1911, xxviii, 484-499.   [Discussion], 528-530.—Beyn (A.)
  Manglende Wassermann's Reaktion ved tertiser  hudsyfi-
  lis.  Hosp.-Tid., K0henh., 1911,  5. R., iv, 761-764, 1 pl.—
  Bispal.  Sur la valeur de la methode de Hecht pour le
  serodiagnostic de la syphilis.  Arch.  m6d. de Toulouse,
  1910, xvii, 529-636.-----. Sur la reaction de precipitation
  de Porges dans la syphilis. Toulouse med., 1911, 2.  s.,
  xiii, 41-46.—Bitz (H.)  Sublimat und Wassermannsche
  Reaktion.  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap.,
  Jena, 1910, vii, 170-184— Riviere &  Loubat.  Surun
  cas de malformations familiales; sero-diagnostic de Was-
  sermann.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1909, xxx,
  141.—Bobinson (Daisy  M. O.)  La methode de No-
  guchi dans le sero-diagnostic de la syphilis, avec quel-
  ques considerations  pratiques et serologiques.  Ann. d.
  mal. ven.,  Par., 1910,  v, 881-898.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1910, lxxviii, 143-146.— Roddy (J. A.)
  A resumS of one hundred Wassermann tests.  N. York
  M. J. [etc], 1911, xciv, 634-636.—Roger & Sabareanu.
  Sur la deviation du complement par les  serosites des
  syphilitiques.  Bull, et mem. Soc. meci. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1910, 3. s., xxix, 31-37.—Roily (F.) Die Wassermannsche
  Seroreaktion  bei Lues und  anderen  Infektionskrank-
  heiten.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1909, lvi,62.—Ron-
  doni (P.)  Beitrage zur Theorie und  Praxis der Wasser-
  mann'schen Syphilisreaktion.  1.  Mitteilung. Ueberden
  Einfluss der Extraktivverdiinnung auf  die  Reaktion.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1968-1971.—Rosenberg
  (J.)  Przypadek do klinicznego znaczenia odezynu Was-
  sermann'a.  [Clinical value of Wassermann's reaction.]
  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1911, 2. 8., xxxi, 301; 337.—Rosen-
  leld (F.) & Tannhauser.  Die Serodiagnose der Lues
  mittels  Ausflockung durch  glykocholsaures Natrium.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1910, xxxvi,
  164-166.—Rossi (O.)  La sierodiagnosi di Wassermann.
  Lavori e riv. di chim. e micr. clin., Salsomaggiore, 1908-9,
  i, 33-46. -----.  Dati statistici e considerazioni  critiche
  sulla prova  di Wassermann nella diagnosi della sifiiide,
  della tabe  e della paralisi progressiva.  Riv. di  patol.
  nerv., Firenze, 1909, xiv, 22-41. -----.  Ueber die Metho-
  dik der Wassermannschen  Syphilisreaktion; ein Verfah-
  ren zwecks Absorption der im Menschenserum norma-
  lerweise enthaltenen Ambozeptoren gegen rote Hammel-
  blutkorperchen.  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper.
  Therap., Jena, 1911, Orig., ix, 321-336.—Rostaigne (P.)
  The Wassermann reaction.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,1910,
  n.s.,lxxxix, 682.—Roth (A.)  Ueber die Porge'scheSyphi-
  lisreaction.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1908, xliv,
  1205-1209.—Roth (O.) Ueber die Modifikation der Was-
  sermann'schen Reaktion  nach von Dungern.  Cor.-Bl. f.
  schweiz. Arzte, Basel,  1911, xii, 257-260.—Rush (J. O.)
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis   of  Jlethods

  and technieque in).
  The Wassermann reaction.  South.  M. J.,  Nashville,
  1910-11, iii, 90-95.—Ruta (S.) Sulla pretesa sostituzione
  del clorato di potassio all' ambocettore emolitico nella
  reazione  di Wassermann.  Gazz. internaz. di med., Na-
  poli, 1910, xiii, 518-522.—Sabrazes (J.) &Eckenstein
  (K.)  Diagnostic de la syphilis par un procede simplifie
  de deviation du complement. Med.  mod., Par., 1910, 65.
  Also, transl: Lancet, Loud., 1910, i,232-234.—Sachs (H.)
  Ueber den Einfluss des Cholesterins auf die Verwend-
  barkeit der Organextrakte zur Wassermann'schen Svphi-
  lisreaktion.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 2066.—
  Sachs (H.) & Altmann (K.)   Ueber die Wirkung des
  oleinsauren Natrons bei der Wassermann'schen Reaktion
  auf Syphilis.  Ibid., 1908, xiv. 494-497.-----------. Ueber
  den Einfluss der Reaktion auf das Zustandekommen der
  Wassermann'schen Komplementbindung bei Syphilis.
  Ibid., 699.----------. [Ueber die Wassermannsche Sero-
  diagnostik der Syphilis.]   Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. n.  Berl., 1908, xxxix, 529.—Sachs (H.) & Ron-
  doni (P.) Beitrage zur Theorie und Praxis der Wasser-
  mannschen  Syphilisreation.  Ztschr.  f.  Immunitats-
  forsclu u. exper. Therap.,  Jena,  1908-9, i, 132-151.—
  Sacre.  La reaction de Wassermann; application de nos
  connaissances sur le mecanisme de l'immunite; sa tech-
  nique et ses resultats.  Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1911,
  xxxvii,  217-229.—Sarateanu  (F.)  Cateva  considera-
  ^iuni practice asupra technicei reactiunei Wassermann,
  Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1911, xxxi, 53-59,1 pl.—von Sarbo
  (A.) & Kiss (J.)  Ueber den Wert der Wassermannschen
  Seroreaktion bei Nervenkrankheiten.  Deutsche Ztschr.
  f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1910, xl, 347-379.—Satta (G.) & Do-
  nati (A.)  Studi sulla reazione di Wassermann. Arch.
  per le sc. med., Torino, 1909, xxxiii, 256; 1910, xxxiv, 335.
  ----------. Ueber die Hemmung der Wassermannschen
  Reaktion durch Sublimat und fiber die Moglichkeit die-
  selbe aufzuheben.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,
  567.-----------. Influenza dell' alcool sul siero dei sifi-
  litici per la deviazione del complemento. Gior. d. r. Ac-
  cad. di med.  di Torino, 1910, 4. s., xvi, 63.-----     .
  Ueber das Verhalten von verschiedenen Extrakten  bei
  der Wassermannschen Reaktion mit Beriicksichtigung
  ihrer antikomplementaren und hamolvtischen Wirkung.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr,, 1910, xxiii, 659-661.----------•.
  Influenza del sublimato in vitro sulla reazione di Wasser-
  mann. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1910, 4. s.,
  xvi, 65-68. Also, transl: Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xxiii, 739.—Scala (G.  M.) Contributo alio studio della
  reazione del Wassermann in medicina interna.  Gazz. in-
  ternaz. di med., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 463; 485.—Schatilofl?
  (P.) & Isabollnsky (M.) Untersuchungen fiber die
  Wassermann-Neisser-Brucksche Reaktion bei Syphilis.
  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u.  exper. Therap., Jena,
  1908-9, i,  316-340.—Scheidemandel (E.)  Ueber  die
  Wassermann'sche Serodiagnostik der Lues.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 2017. -----. Ueber das Wesen,
  die Technik und klinische Bedeutung der Serodiagnostik
  der Lues. Wfirzb.  Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. prakt. Med.,
  1909, x, i, Hft., 1-25. -----. Erfahrungen fiber die Spe-
  zifitat der Wassermann'schen Reaktion, die Bewertung
  und Entstehung inkompletter Hemmungen.  Deutsches
  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1910-11, ci, 482-497.—Schere-
  schewsky (J-)  Syphilisdiagnostik und das Syphilis-
  diagnosticum nach von Dungern. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 828.—Scheuer (O.)
  Was leistet zurzeit die Wassermannsche  Serodiagnostik
  der Syphilis fiir die Praxis?  Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1909, xxiii, 353-355.— Sch karin (A. N.) & MichaSloff
  (S.) Ueber Anwendung der Wassermannschen Reaktion
  bei Kindern.  Verhandl. d.  Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f.
  Kinderh. . . . deutsch.  Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1910, Wiesb.,
  1911, xxviii, 220-228.—Schlimpert (H.)  Beobachtun-
  gen bei der Wassermannschen Reaktion.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.   u.  Berl., 1909,  xxxv, 1386-1389.—
  Schmidt (P.) Zur Apparatur und Technik der Was-
  sermannschen Reaktion.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1911, lviii, 793.-----.  Studien fiber das Wesen der Was-
  sermannschen Reaktion.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektions-
  krankh.,  Leipz., 1911, lxix,  513-521.  -----. Die Wasser-
  mann'sche Reaktion auf Syphilis; eine Kolloidreaktion.
  Ztschr. f. Chemie u. Indust. d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1912, x,
  3-7.—Schoenberg (M. J.) & Burchill (E.)  A few
  suggestive experiments for a cutaneous reaction for the
  diagnosis of syphilis; preliminarv theoretical report.   N. ,
  York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 784-786— Schoenrich (H.)
  The Wassermann reaction.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-
  Urin. Dis., St.  Louis, 1911, xv, 481-485.  Also: Hosp. Bull.
  Univ. Maryland, Bait., 1911-12, vii, 41-45.—Schroen (F.)
  Zuden Bemerkungen J. Traubes: Zur Diagnose der Syphi-
  lis.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1911,
  xxxvii, 260.—Schtirmann (W.) Ein kunstlicher Ex-
  trakt zur Anstellung der  Luesreaktion.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1909, v, 627.—Sehiitze (A.)  Experimenteller Bei-
  trag zur  Wassermann'schen Serodiagnostik  bei Lues.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1907,  xliv, 126-129.— Schultz  (J.
  H.)  Ueber Hemmung  der Alkoholhiimolyse durch Blut-
  serum Luetischer.  Folia serolog. [etc], Leipz., 1911,  vii, 
SYPHILIS.
468
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis   of   JLthods

  and technique in).
  799-803. -----. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Alcoholhamo-
  lyse und ihrer Hemmung durch menschliches Blutse-
  rum, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Blutserums
  Luetischer.   Ztschr.  f.  Immunitatsforsch. u.  exper.
  Therap., Jena, 1911-12, Orig., x.ii, 353-379.—Schultz-
  Zchden.  Erfahrungen fiber die Dungernsche Methode
  der Syphilisreaktion in der Sprechstunde.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1910, vi, 1058-1060.—Schurmann (W.)   Lnes-
  nachweis durch Farbenreaktion.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr.,  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1909,  xxxv. 616— Schwartz
  (H. J.)  A comparative study of the Wassermann and
  Weil cobra-venom reactions  for syphilis.  N.  York M.
  J. [etc.], 1912, xcv, 23-27.—Schwartz (W.) & Flem-
  ming  (P.)  Ueber das Verhalten  des  Ehrlich-Hata-
  schen  Praparates  des  Arsenophenylglycerins, des Jod-
  kali und des Sublimats zur Wassermannschen Reaktion.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1933.—Sell warz-
  wald  (R. T.)  Ueber die Ausflockungsreaktion nach
  Porges. Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xxii,  993-996.—
  Seift'ert  (G.)   Eine neue  serologische Methode  zur
  Syphilisdiagnose.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 2333-2335. -----. Ewiderung  zu J.
  Traubes: Zur Diagnose der Syphilis.  Ibid., 1911, xxxvii,
  260.—Seligmaun (E.) Zur Kenntnis der Wassermann-
  schen Reaktion.  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch.  u. exper.
  Therap., Jena, 1908-9,  i, 340-351.—Seligmann (E.) &
  Blume (G.)  Die Luesreaktion an der Leiche.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 1116-1120.—Seligmann (E.)
  &Pinkus (F.)  Beitrage zur Theorie und Praxis der
  Wassermannschen Reaktion.   Ztschr.  f.  Immunitats-
  forsch., Jena, 1910, v, 377-403.—Sensini (P.) Contributo
  alio studio della reazione meiostagmica nella sifiiide.
  Gior. ital.  d. mal. ven.,  Milano, 1911, xlvi, 473-483.—
  Serra (A.)  Contributo clinico e sperimentale alia prova
  del Wassermann nella sifiiide.  Gazz. internaz. di med.,
  Napoli, 1910, xiii,  5X4;  612; 638;  708;  728.-Serra  (A.) &
  Gentili (A.)  Reazione di Wassermann nel sangue del
  cordone ombellicale, nel sangue materno e nel sangue
  fetale dopo la nascita; sua specificita nella sifiiide  eredi-
  taria; rapporti fra prova sierologica, fenomenologia cli-
  nica, parassitologia ed alterazioni anatomiche degli an-
  nessi ovulari.  Path.  Riv. quindicin.,  Genova, 1910-11,
  iii, 283.—Shtutser (M.)  O serodiagnozie sifiilisa po
  Porges'u.  Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii,  343-345.—
  Siebert (C.) & Uironescu.  Ueber die Brauchbarkeit
  der Syphilisreaktion nach Karvonen.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr..  Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1911, xxxvii,  2084-2086 —
  Simon (S.)  Observations upon the serum reaction for
  syphilis, with report of some cases examined. Denver M.
  Times &  Utah  M. J., Denver,  1910-11, xxx,  428-431.—
  Simonelli (F.)  La cornea sifilitica del coniglio nella
  reazione del Wassermann.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit.
  in Siena, 1908, xx, 187-194. -----. La cornea sifilitica del
  coniglio nella reazione del Wassermann (2» nota); ricer-
  che sperimentali.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1909,1,
  179. -----. Del valore delle reazionidi Porges ediAscoli-
  Izar in confronto  a quella di Wassermann.  Ibid., 1911,
  xlvi, 237-241.—Simonelli (G.)  Lareazionemeiostagmi-
  nica nelle forme di metasifilide, eredosifilide e sifiiide tar-
  diva del systema nervoso. Riv.di patol.nerv..Firenze.1910,
  xv, 377-380.—Sleeswijk  (J. G.)  Die Serodiagnostik der
  Syphilis nach Noguchi.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl.,1910, xxxvi, 1213-1215.—Smithies (F.)ACum-
  mings (J. G.)  The blood serum tests for syphilis, with
  practical  consideration of  the Wassermann  reaction.
  Physician &  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1909, xxxi, 153-
  166.—Snipes (J. J.)  The clinical value of the Wasser-
  mann reaction in the diagnosis and treatment of syphilis.
  Am. J. Dermat. &  Genito-Urin.  Dis., St. Louis,  1910, xiv,
  101-104.—Snow (C.)   Laboratory methods in  the diag-
  nosis of syphilis.  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1911, n. s., iii,
  101-103.—Sonntag (E.)  Neuere Erfahrungen fiber die
  Serumdiagnostik der Syphilis  mittels der Wasserman-
  schen Reaktion.   Beihefte z. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii,
  175-206. Also: Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1911, xii,
  417; 456.—Sormani (B. P.)  Het wezen en de waarde
  van de serodiagnostische reactie bij lues van Wasser-
  mann,  Neisser en Bruck.  Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1908,
  lxii, 343.-----.  Quantitative Bestimmung der luetischen
  Serumveranderungen mittels der Reaktion von Wasser-
  mann, Neisser und Bruck.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.  Syph.,
   Wien, u.  Leipz., 1909, xcviii, 73-90.  -----. Quantitative
   Komplementbindungsreaktion  (insbesondere  Reaktion
   von Wassermann) mit voraus berechneten Komplement-
   quanta; genaueTechnikfurkleinereQuantitiiten. Ztschr.
   i. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1911, Orig.,
   xi,  243-263.—Soteriados  (D.) &  Gianneres  (M.)
   2u/u/3oAr; 'eis T7/v fie\erriv ttjs 'oppoSiayvuHTTiKrjs avTiSpacrews
   Wassermann 'ev rr) irpoiov^rj ko.6. irapaiKvtrei,  Tr/ kivt)t. 'ara-
   tia. Kal 'ev Siacpopoi? <ppevoira.9eLa.s Kal vevpixais  ir<x&i)£e$iv.
    IoTpticby iiyvvTiop, 'Atfiji'ai, 1910, X,  59-62.—Soutzo fils.
   Les nouvelles donnees relatives a la sero-reaction de la
   syphilis dans la paralysie generale par la methode de
   Wassermann.  Ann. med.-psychol.,  Par., 1908, 9.  s., viii,
   52-68.—Spat (W.) Ueber den. Mechanismus der Wasser-
   mannschen Reaktion.  Folia serolog., Leipz., 1910, v, 387-
Syphilis  (Serodiagnosis  of  JLthods

  and technique in).
  398—Spiegel. Wasleistetdievon Dungernsche Methode
  der Syphilisreaktion?  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1910,
  lvii, 2334.— Spillinann  (L.)  Un nouveau mode de
  diagnostic micrebiologique de la syphilis.  Rev. med. de
  l'est,  Nancy, 1909,  xii,  392-394.—Spillinann (L.)  &
  Lamy.  A propos du sero-diagnostic de la syphilis: in-
  terpretation d'une  reaction negative chez un syphili-
  tique.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 190s, lxiv, 661-
  563.—Springer  (M.)  O  wartosci proby  Sehurmann'a
  dla okreslenia  syfilisu.    [Value  of Schurrrmnn's test
  for diagnosing svphilis.]  Medycyna i Kron. lek.,  War-
  szawa, 1909, xliv, 700-703. -----. O wartosci  klinicznej
  odczvnu Wassermanna.  [Clinical value of Wassermann's
  reaction.]  Ibid., 1910, xiv, 773; 800; 822; 83«.—Staal (J.
  P.)  De reaktie van Wassermann.  Geneesk. BI. ii. Klin.
  en Lab. v.  de prakt., Haarlem,  1909-10,  xv,  17K-208.—
  Stein (A.)  Die Wassermann'sche Reaktion in ihrer Be-
  deutung  fiir die Gynaekologie und Geburtshilfe  und
  ihre Bedeutung fiir die Lehre von der Vererbung der
  Lues.   N. Yorker  med. Wchnschr., 1911, xxii, 92-97.
  Also, transl: Arch. Diagn.,  N. Y., 1911, iv, 234-240.  Also,
  transl: Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1911, xxvi, 963-969.-Stein
  (J. B.)  The Wassermann reaction; a brief statement of
  some of its proved practical values to society.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1911, lxxx, 1023.—Steinhaus (J.)  De  la valeur
  pratique de la  seroreaction de Wassermann.   Policlin.,
  Brux., 1911, xx, 65-68. -----. La modification Noguchi-
  von Dungern du procede de Wassermann pour le  sero-
  diagnostic dela syphilis.  Ibid., 177-184. -----. Apropos
  des nouveaux travaux sur l'application du procede von
  Dungern au serodiagnostic de la syphilis.  Ibid.,  1912,
  xxi, 33-38.—Stelnitz (E.)  Ueber die vereinfachte Was-
  sermannsche Reaktion  nach von Dungern-Hirschl'eld.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2476-2478.—Stern
  (C.)  Ueber einige Bedenken gegen die Bauersche Modi-
  fikation der Wassermannschen Reaktion.  Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 497-500. -----. Ueber die Bewer-
  tung einer Serum-Farbenreaktion zum  Luesnachweis.
  Ibid., 1068. -----. Ueber die  sogenannten  Verfeinerun-
  gen der Wassermannschen Reaktion.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1910, xxxvi,  1118-1122.—
  Stern (H.) Ueber die praktische Verwertbarkeit des
  von Wassermann kontrollierten  Luesextraktes. Ibid.,
  1911,  xxxvii, 1264.—Stern (Margarete).  Zur Technik
  der Serodiagnostik der Syphilis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1908,  xiv, 1489.-----. Eine Vereinfachung und Verfei-
  nerung der serodiagnostischen Syphilisreaktion. Ztschr.
  f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1908-9, i,
  422-438. -----.  Ueberdie Bewertung derunsicherenuna
  paradoxen Reaktionen bei der serodiagnostischen Unter-
  suchung  der Syphilis.  Ibid.,  1910, v.  Orig., 201-235.-
  Stern (S.) The value of the Noguchi butyric acid  reac-
  tion  in syphilis and parasyphilitic affections.  Proc.
  Path. Soc. Phila., 1910, n. s., xiii, 39-44—Stiner (0.)
  Untersuchungen fiber die Brauchbarkeit der von  Dun-
  gern'schen Reaktion fiir die Serumdiagnostik der Syphi-
  lis.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel, 1911,  xii,  1137-
  1144.—Stitt (E. R.) Satisfactory results with a simpli-
  fied Wassermann technique (Emery).  U. States Nav. M.
  Bull., Wash., 1911, v, 142.—Stone (W.  J.)  The  early
  diagnosis of syphilis and the technique of examination
  for the Spirochaeta pallida. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1909, lxxv,
  638-641.—Stoner (W. C.)   The clinical value of the
  Wassermann reaction.  Cleveland M. J.,  1911, x, 297-
  309.— Stoos.   Ueber die Bedeutung der  Wassermann'-
  schen Serum-Diagnostik der Syphilis hereditaria.  Cor.-
  Bl.  f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel. 1909, xxxix,  737-740.—
  Stopczariski (J.)  Spostrzezenianadrozpoznawaniem
   kily  zapomoca. pr6by Wassermanna.   TOn the diagnosis
   of svphilis by Wassermann's method.]   Przegl.  lek.,
   Krakow, 1909, xlviii, 603;  617; 632.  Also, transl: Wien.
   klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xxii, 1631-1637.—Strathy (G. S.)
   & Bates (G.)  The Wassermann reaction (with a report of
   300 tests). Canad. J. M. &S., Toronto, 1911, xxx, 270-275.—
   Strong (L.  W.)  Precipitation  tests for syphilis.  J.
   Med. Research, Bost., 1911, xxv, 199-204.—Strouse (S.)
   The diagnostic value of the butyric acid test (Noguchi)
   in the cerebrospinal fluid.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911,
   lvi, 1171-1174.—StliInner (A.)  Zur Technik der Unter-
   suchung der Lumbalflfissigkeit auf Wassermannsche Re-
   aktion.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1911,*
   lxi Orig  171-175.-----.  Ueber die Verwendung  auto-
   lvsierter Lebern zu Organextrakten fiirdie Wassermann-
   sche Reaktion.   Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1910,
   xxxi, 345-347.—Stnelp (O.)  Ueber Wesen und Technikl
   der Wassermann-Neisser-Bruckschen Luesreaktion, nebst
   Bemerkungen fiber ihre praktische Bedeutung. Arch  f.
   Augenh., Wiesb.,  1910,  lxvii, 54-85. - StOmpke (G.)|
   Welche Beziehungen bestehen zwischen Jod (Jodkaii)
   und dem  Ausfall der  Seroreaktion.   Munchen  med.
   Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,  1532-153t.-Swltt  (H. F.)  The
   practical applications  of the Wassermann  reaction.
   Cleveland M. J., 1910, ix, 323-339.-----. The use ot active
   and inactive serum in the complement deviation test lor
   syphilis.   Arch.  Int. Med., Chicago, 1909,  iv, 494-501.
   .11__ The effect of treatment on the Wassermann reac- 
SYPHILIS.                                     469                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis   (Serodiagnosis   ef   JLethods

  and technique  in).
  tion.  Ibid., 19f0, vi, 626-637.—Sykiotes (G. D.)  'Opo-
  Siayvcoo-TiKij  ev tt)  <rvi/u\iSi;  ne0o&os  rov Wassermann.
  'IarptKij irpdoSos, 'Ev 2upuj 1910, XV, 293-298.—S J manski,
  Hirschbruch  &  Gardiewski.    Luesuachweis
  durch Farbenreaktion. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,1909, xlvi,
  874.—Taege(K.) Die Technik der Wassermann-Neisser-
  Bruckschen Serodiagnostik der Svphilis.  Munchen.med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 1730-1733.—Takemn ra t,M.)  Ueber
  den nicht koagulablen Stickstoff des Serums von norma-
  len Menschen, von Geschwulstkranken und  Syphiliti-
  kern.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxv, 605-507.-----.
  Ueber Phosphorgehalt der Sera bei Gesunden. Syphiliti-
  kern und Carciuomkranken.   Ibid., 508.—Tahton &
  Combe (E.)  Le sero-diagnostic de la syphilis par la
  methode de Porges.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1910, lxviii, 436.—Tedeschi (E.)  Fenomeni di allergia
  nei sifilitici; cutireazione sifilitica?  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1908, xxix, 620-622—Teruuehl (Y.) & Toyoda  (H.)
  Die Cuorinseroreaktion zur Diagnose der Svphilis.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii,  919-923.— Th'ibierge  (G.)
  & Weissenbach  (R. J.)  La reaction de Wassermann
  en medecine legale.  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1912, 4. s., xvii,
  81-117.—Thomsen  (O.)   Wassermannsche  Reaktion
  mit Milch.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 2052-2055.
  -----. Die quantitative Ausfiihrung der Wassermann-
  schen  Reaktion.  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper.
  Therap., Jena, 1910, vii, 389-107.—Thomsen (O.) &
  Boas(H.)  Wassermann-reaktionenved medf0dtsyhlis.
    {Wassermann's reaction in congenital syphilis.] Hosp.-
    'id., Kobenh., 1909, 6. R., ii, 57-71.  [Discussion], 116; 147;
  173.  Also, transl: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909,  xlvi, 639-
  542.----------. Eine Untersuchung der Schwachsinni-
  gen, Epileptiker, Blinden und Taubstummen Danemarks
  mit  Wassermann's Reaktion.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1911, xlviii, 891.-----------. Ueber die Thermoresistenz
  der in der Wassermannschen Reaktion wirksamen "Anti-
  korper" in den verschiedenen Stadien der Syphilis und
  bei anderen Krankheiten.  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch.
  u. exper. Therap., Jena,  1911. Orig., ix, 337-362.—TttrOk
  (L.) & Vas (B.) _ A Wassermann-reactio alkalmazasa a
  Byphilis  diagnosisaban.   JThe  application of  Wasser-
  mann's reaction to the diagnosis of svphilis.]  Bttr- es
  bujak6rt..  Budapest,  1909,  17-23. — Torday  (A.)  A
  Wassermann-fele komplementkotesi reactio haznalhat6-
  saga 4s jelentosege a syphilis diagnosisanal.  [The utility
  and importance of Wassermann's complement binding re-
  action for the diagnosis of syphilis.]  Budapesti orv. ujsag,
  1908, vi, 667; 687.—Toyosumi (H.)  Ueber die komple-
  mentbindenden Stoffe luetischerSera. Centralbl.f. Bakte-
  riol. [etc.],l. Abt., Jena, 1909, li, 601-607.— Trail be  (J.)
  Zur Diagnose der Syphilis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Berl. u. Leipz., 1911, xxxvii, 203.  Also, Reprint.  See. also,
  supra, Schroenax'/Seiffert.—Trembur (F.), SchrOter
  & Busse. Erfahrungen mit der Wassermannschen Reak-
  tion an der Hand von 1,300  Fallen, auch unter Beriick-
  sichtigung der Sternschen Modifikation.  Klin. Jahrb.,
  Jena,  1911, xxvi,   1-54— Trinchese.  Der  negative
  Wa«<ermann.   Med.  Klin.,  Berl., 1912, viii,  404-407.—
  Troller.   La reaction de deviation  du  complement
  et la reaction  de Wassermann;  leur valeur dans la pra-
  tique medicate.  Progres med., Par., 1911, 3. s., xxvii,
  279-281. —Tuccio ( G.)  La reazione di Wassermann.
  Path. riv. quindicin., Genova, 1910-11,  17-2^.  Turclii
  (G.)   A proposito delia sierodiagnosi della sifiiide per
  mezzo di una  reazione cromatica.  Riv. di patol. nerv.,
  Firenze,  1909,  xiv, 303-309.—Ugolotti (F.) & Staiur-
  heilinl  (D.  )  Sul  valore pratico di alcuni recenti
  metodi di  sierodiagnosi  della sifiiide.   Note e riv. di
  psichiat, Pesaro, 1909, 3. 8., ii, 167-174—TJllom (J. T.)
  The  Wassermann-Noguchi reaction, its technic and re-
  sults.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1911,
  xv, 281-286.  Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Path.  Soc. Phila., 1911,
  n. s., xiv, 12.— Vadam (P.)  Le diagnostic de la syphilis
  par l'examen du sang; la methode de Wassermann; ses
  modifications pratiques.  Bull.  d. sc. Pharmacol., Par.,
  1909, xvi, 706-711. -----.  Les methodes de laboratoire ap-
  pliquees a la clinique; methodes bact6rioscopiques  con-
  firmant le diagnostic de la syphilis.  Medecin prat., Par.,
  1908, iv,  293. -----. Le diagnostic de  la  syphilis  par
  Pexamen du sang.  Ibid., 1909, v, 645-647— Vandegrift
  (G. W.) The practical value of a positive  complement
  fixation test in syphilis.  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1910, lxxviii,
  959-961.—Vander Veer (J. N.)  Some clinical experi-
  ences with cases subjected to the Wassermann-Noguchi
  test.  Albany M. Ann., 1911, xxxii. 318-325.—Vasilyoff
  (V. S.)  O  tsvietovol  reaktsii sifiliticheskol  sivorotki.
  [Color-reaction of syphilitic  serum.]  Voyenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb., 1911, ccxxx, med.-spec.  pt., 617-521.—Ver-
  cesi (C.)  Osservazioni  sul valore  della reazione  di
  Wassermann nella medicina interna.   Gazz. med. ital.,
  Torino, 1911, lxii, 391-394.—Verhangnisvolle (Der)
  Einfluss der Wassermannschen Reaktion auf die arztliohe
  Tiitigkeit.  Arch. f. phys.-diatet. Therap., Frankf. a. O.,
  1910, xii, 261.—Vermel  (M.  B.)  K tekhnikle serodiag-
  nostiki sifilisa  po Wassermann'u.  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1909,  lxxii, 955-966.—Verrottl (G)  La siero-reazione
  Wassermann nella  sifiiide durante  un triennio nella
  clinica dermo-sifilopatica di Napoli.  Gior. internaz. d.
  sc. med., Napoli, 1911, n. s., xxxiii, 769-788.—Veszprcml
Syphilis  (Serodiagnosis   of  Jlethods

  and technique in).
  (D.)   A  Wassermann-fele  syphilisreactio jelentosege
  k6rbonczolasok alkalmaval.  [The significance of Was-
  sermann's syphilitic reaction in pathologic specimens.]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1909, liii, 827; 845. Also, transl:
  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1910, xxi,
  193-205.—Voisin (H.-A.)  La  reactivation biologique
  de la reaction de Wassermann comme moyen de diagnos-
  tic.  Bull, etmem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de  Par., 1912, 3. s.,
  xxxiii, 271-273.—Wassermann (A.)   The diagnostic
  use of the complement-fixation method. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1910, ii, 1427-1430—Wassermann (A.), IVeis-
  ser (A.) & Bruck (C.)   Eine  serodiagnostische Reak-
  tion bei Syphilis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1906, xxxii, 745.----------------. Weitere Mit-
  teilungen fiber den Nachweis spezifisch-luetischer Sub-
  stanzen durch Komplementverankerung.  Ztschr. f Hyg.
  u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1906, lv,  451-477—Was-
  sermeyer & Bering.  Die Wassermann-Reaktion in
  der Psychiatrie und Neurologie mit  besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung der Paralyse, Tabes und Lues cerebri bzw.
  cerebrospinalis.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1910, xlvii, 822-
  842.—von Watraszewskl.  Ueber Syphilisfiille ohne
  rechtzeitige Hauterscheinungen. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1909, lxxviii,  89.—Waugh (J. F.) Results of ex-
  perience with Noguchi modification of the Wassermann
  sero-diagnosis test for syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1910, lv, 814-848.—Weiehardt (W.) Eine neue sero-
  logische Methode zur Sypilisdiagnose; Ergiinzung zu dem
  Artikel von Seiffert.  Deutsche med Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 154.—Welehert (M.)  DieStern'sche
  Modifikation an 600 Seren im Vergleich zur Wassermann'-
  schen Syphilisreaktion. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,1911, xlviii,
  702.— Weill (O.)  Utilite de la  reaction  de Wassermann
  dans un service de medecine interne. J. med. de Brux.,
  1911, xvi,  631-533.  [Discussion], 171-174.  — Weinstein
  (J.)  Ueber die Bedeutung der Wassermannschen Syphi-
  lisreaktion fiir die Rhino-Laryngologie.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv,  1696-1698.  Also,
  transl: Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis , St. Louis, 1911.
  xv, 542-545.—Weiss (R.)  A new and simple method of
  performing Wassermann's test for the diagnosis of syph-
  ilis.  Med. Press  & Circ,  Lond., 1910, n. s., lxxxix, 657.
  Also: Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1910, liii.461.—von Werdt
  (F.) Ueber die Wassermann'sche Reaktion an der Leiche.
  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1911, xii, 993-1005.—
  Wernic (L.)  Serodyagnostyka syfilisu oraz  wartosc
  pr6by Kleusner-Kreibicha. [... also importance of the
  test  of . . .]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1908, 2. s., xxviii, 393;
  423.  -----. Technika metody Wasserman'a w syfilisie  1
  pr6ba  precypitacyjna ze zniszczeniem aleksyn i glyko-
  cholanem sodu.  [Techniqueof Wassermann's method in
  syphilis and the precipitate 'test with the destruction of
  the alexins and  glycocholate of soda.]   Ibid., 1909,2. s.,
  xxix, 99; 135.—Werther.  Ueber das Wesen und den
  Wert der Wassermannschen Reaktion und 500 eigene Un-
  tersuchungen mit der Hechtschen  Modifikation.  Mo-
  natsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1910,1,147-160.—Whit-
  temore  (VV.)   The Wassermann reaction for syphilis.
  Boston M. & S.  J.,  1909,  clx, 651.—Wieder (H.  S.) &
  L'Engle (E. M.)  Some  studies of the precipitin tests
  for syphilis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1536-1537.—
  Wilson (F. P.)  The value of  the Wassermann test for
  syphilis. Liverpool M.-Chir. J.,1912, xxxii, 138-147.—von
  Winiwarter (H.) Cuti-reaction dans la svphilis. Scal-
  pel, Liege, 1911-12, lxiv, 397-400.—Wiseman (J. I.)  The
  Wassermann reaction for syphilis.  Long Island M. J,.
  Brooklyn, 1910, iv,  327-330. — Wojciechowski ( J. )
  Praktyczna warto§<5 odczynu Wassermanna i uproszczonej
  jegotechniki przez Bauera.  [Practical value of Wasser-
  mann's reaction and its simplified technique by Bauer.]
  Przeg.  chor6b sk6r. i wen., Warszawa, 1909, iv, 113-140.—
  Wolir(L. K.)  Die Wassermannsche Reaktion in  der
  pathologisehen Anatomie. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch.
  u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1911, Orig. xi, 154-166.—Woli-
  lensperger.   Over verschillende  methoden der sero-
  diagnostiek van syphilis.   Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1908,
  lxii, 271-273.—Wo I I'solin ((i.)  Ueber Wassermannsche
  Reaktion und Narkose.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 605.— Xy lander.  Die  Komple-
  mentbindungsreaktion bei  Syphilis, Impfpocken  und
  anderen Infektionskrankheiten.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, li, Orig., 290-304.—Aalla (M.)
  La " precipitazione della  lecitina"  nella sierodiagnosi
  della sifiiide e delle  affezloni metasifilitiche.  Riv. di pa-
  tol. nerv., Firenze, 1908, xiii,385-389.—Zalozieeki (A.)
  Zur klinischen Bewertung der serodiagnostischen Lues-
  reaktion nach Wassermann in der Psychiatrie, nebst Be-
  merkungen  zu den  Untersuchungsmethoden des Liquor
  cerebrospinalis.  Monatschr. f. Psychiat.u. Neurol., Berl.,
  1909, xxvi, Ergnzngshft.. 196-212.—Teissier (J.)  Quan-
  titative Hemmungskorperbestimmung bei der  Wasser-
  mannschen Reaktion.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii,
  968-972.—'XeIenenr'(I.F.)  Otritsatelniyastoronireaktsii
  Wassermann'a.  [Negative side of Wassermann's reac-
  tion.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i  Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1908,
  xvi, 247-255.—Zuzzbla (F.)  La reazione di Schurmann
  e di Porges per la diagnosi della sifiiide.  Pensiero med..
  Milano, 1911, i, 806-808. 
SYPHILIS.
470
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Social aspects of).
    S> c, also, Syphilis (Congenital, Effects of) upon
  descendants; Syphilis (Familial); Syphilis (Pre-
  vention of).
    Beitrage  zur Syphilis-Forschung.   Articles
  pour 1'investigation de la syphilis.   Hrsg. von
  Max  von Xiessen.   No.  1.   4°.   Wiesbaden,
  1900.
    Barnett (C. E.) Sociological aspect of syphilis.  Vir-
  ginia M. Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1911-12, xvi, 455.—Col-
  linns (S. P.)   The relationship lues bears to the bodv
  politic.  Med. Fortnightlv, St. Louis, 1902, xxii, 709-713.
  Also: Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1902, n. s., xxi, 421-426 —
  Dauber (J. H.)   On  the notification of svphilis. Med.
  Mag.,  Lond., 1911, xx,  42-53.—»olgopoloff(N. M.) K
  voprosu o chastotle i lokalizatsii pervichnikh sifilitiches-
  kikh zatverdleniy sredi selskavo naseleniya.  [Frequency
  and localization of syphilitic indurations amidst the vil-
  lage population.]   Russk.  J. Kozhn.  i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1902, iii, 131; 275.—Dyer (I.)  The public and
  syphilis.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1911, xviii, 82-84.
  Also, Reprint.—Fournier (A.)  Danger social de la
  syphilis.  Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et
  d. mal. ven., Brux., 1899, i, fasc. 1, A, L45.  Also: Ann.
  d'hyg., Par., 1899,3. s., xiii, 481-521. Also: Med. mod., Par.,
  1899, x, 297; 661; 569; 579; 585.  Also, Reprint.  Also [Ab-
  str.1: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1899, lxxii, 949-952.—Ge  (A.)
  Sifilis i selskoye naseleniye.  [Syphilis in rural popula-
  tion.]  Med. Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1882, xxi, 618; 335; 654.—
  Gottheil (W. S.)  Svphilis in the family and commu-
  nity.  Proc. KansasM. Soc, Topeka, 1899, xxxii, 172-181.—
  Holm(N.) Syfilis som samfnndsonde. [Syphilis as so-
  cial evil.]  Tidsskr. f. jordm«Sdre, Kristiania, 1909, xv,
  131-137.—Irwell (L.)  The sociological aspects of svphi-
  lis.  Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz.,  N.  Y., 1911, xxvii, 694-599.—
  Keyes (E. L.), jr.  Syphilis as a cause of depopulation
  and race deterioration.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907,
  xlix, 453-457. Also, Reprint.—Kovalevski (P. I. j  Sifi-
  litiki, ikh nestchastiye i spaseniye; sotsialno-meditsinskiy
  eskiz. [Syphilitics, their misfortune and  preservation;
  socio-medical sketch.]  Arch, psichiat. [etc?], S.-Peterb.,
  1897, xxx, no.  1,  60-88.  Also, Reprint.—Leeha-Mar-
  tfnez (L.) La avariosis como enfermedad social.  Rev.
  espafi. de dermat.  y  sif., Madrid, 1908, x, 8; 50; 145.—
  Ledermann (R.)  Die Syphilis im wirtschai'tlichen
  Leben.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1X93, lxii, *5; 97; 109.
  Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1893, x xviii, 71: 91; 103.—
  Le Sage (J. A.)  L'avariose, peril social. Union med.
  du Canada, Montreal, 1905, xxxiv, 255-269.—Me Donald
  (J. A.) Syphilisin the well-to-do.  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1901,
  lix, 727.—McGowan (G.) The moral aspects of syphi-
  lis.  Calif. M. &S. Reporter, Los Angeles, 1905, i, 282-286.—
  Baoult (F.)  Dangers dela syphilis consideree dans ses
  rapports avec la famille.  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de paediat.,
  Par.,  1902, xv, 197-221.—BavogH (A.)  Syphilis as a
  cause of pauperism. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1911, xviii,
  88-97.—Westmoreland (W. F.)  Syphilis from a so-
  ciological stand-point.  Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1893,
  259-266.

Syphilis (Spontaneous) [Syphilis  oVem-

    hlee],
    Calas (A.-G.-F.)  * Contribution a 1'Etude
  des syphilis d'emblee.  8°.  Montpellier,  1902.
    Cozanet (R.-M.)  *De la  syphilis d'embl6e.
  8°.   Bordeaux,  1903.
    Leculier (H.)   * Considerations a propos des
  syphilis d'emblee.   8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Bettmann.  ZurFragederSyphilisd'emblee. Arch.
  f. Dermat. u. Syph.,  Wien u. Leipz., 1910, c, 145-164.—
  Borzeeki(E.)  "Syphilis d'emblee." Now. lek., Poz-
  nah, 1900, xii, 59.5-600.—Cordier.  Note sur quelques cas
  de syphilis sans chancre initial et sur quelques sympt6mes
  premonitoires de la syphilis. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1894, v,  435-437. Also: Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1894, 3. s , v, 1067-1069.—Covisa (J. S.)  Un
  caso de  sifilis d'emblee.  Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1911, vi,
  89-91.—Delfosse. Lenteur devolution de la premiere
  periode de la syphilis  chez un sujet n'avant aucune tare
  precedente. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1901, ii, 136-138.—
  Diaz (P.)  Algunas  consideraciones sobre sifilis; sifilis
  d'emblee i ?), sifilis ignorada. An. san. mil., Buenos Aires
  1900, ii, 380-3^.—Duhot.  Un cas apparent de syphilis
  d'omhlee.  Presse med. beige. Brux., 1906, lviii, 558; 682.—
  Glenn  (W. F.)  Syphilis without chancre.  Tr. Missis-
  sippi Valley M. Ass.,  [v. p.], 1900, ii, 210-212.—Hutch-
  inson (J.) Syphilis without a chancre. Arch. Surg
  Lond., 1896. vii, 5S— Jullien CL.) Courte note sur deux
  cas  de syphilis d'emblee, sans accident initial.  Beitr. z.
  Dermat.  u. Syph.  FesKchr----I. Neumann,  Leipz. u.
  Wien, 1900, 367-369.  Also, transl: Med.  Pre<s & Circ
  Lond., 1901, n. s., lxxii.6-9.—Maglan (A. C.)  A case of
  syphilis  without a primary chancre; svphilis d'emblee
  followed  under two years  by reinfection. Brit. M. 3.',
Syphilis  (Spontaneous) [Syphilis d'ein-
  blee\.
  Lond., 1909, ii, 652.—Marshall (C. F.) Note on a case
  of syphilis with no primary sore.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, i,
  1361.-----. Syphilis d'emblee.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1904,
  lv, 369.—Pa pee (J.)  Syphilis d'emblee; przyczynek do
  patologii kilv. [Syphilis d'emblee; on the pathblogv of
  syphilis.]  Lwow.  tygodn. lek., 1911, vi, 288; 300.—JPc-
  eirka (F.)   Pfijice podloudna; syphilis d'emblee.  fa-
  sop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1895, xxxiv,925; 949; 974.—Bicb-
  ard (G.)  De la syphilis lymphatique sans chancre et
  de la syphilis  generale d'emblee dans la syphilis acquise.
  Rev. internat. de  m6d. et de  chir. prat., Par., 1895, vi,
  189.—Waelsch (L.) Ueber Syphilis d'emblee und die
  Berufssvphilis der Aerzte.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1909, lvi', 850-853.

Syphilis  (Superinfection in).
    See Syphilis  (Mixed  infection  in); Syphilis
  (Reinfection in).

Syphilis  (Surgical aspects  of).
    Rosenberger   (W.)   *Mehrere  Fiille   von
  chirurgischer Lues.  8°.   Kiel, 1904.
    €umston(C. G.) Surgical syphilis. Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1907, 17. s., iv,  141-152. -----. Surgical syphilis.
  Ibid., ii, 112-124,1 pl.—Dittrich (F.)   Beitrag zur Lehre
  vonderchirurgischenSvphilis. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1902, lxvii, 375-401.—Duncan (R. B.)  The sur-
  gical aspects of syphilis. Australas. M. Cong.  Tr. 1908,
  Victoria, 1909, i, 402-406.— Jullien (L.) Du diagnostic
  rapide de la syphilis dans la determination des indica-
  tions operatoires.  Cong.franr;. dechir.  Proc.verb. [etc.].
  Par., 1892, vi, 710-715.—Karewski  (F.)  Chirurgische
  Syphilis; eine poliklinische Studie aus dem judischen
  Krankenhaus in Berlin.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv,
  181-190.—Lydston  (G. F.)  The excision of  chancre.
  N. YorkM. J.  [etc.], 1909, lxxxix, 579.—MikhaIloflf(N.
  N.)  Ob operatsiyakh u sifilitikov.   [On operations in
  syphilitics.]   Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1898, exciii,
  med.-spec. pt., 96-156.— Velyaminoff (X. A.)  Sifilis v
  khirurgii.  [Syphilis in surgery.]  Russk. chir. arch., S.-
  Peterb.,  1903, xix, 561-584, 1 pl.

Syphilis  (Teeth in).
    See Syphilis (Congenital, Teeth in).

Syphilis  (Tertiary).
    See, also,  Brain (Syphilis of); Nervous system
  (Sijphilis of); Nose (Syphilis of); Palate (Syph-
  ilis of); Syphilides; Syphilis (Congenital, Mani-
  festations of); Syphilis (Eye in); Syphilis (Fever
  in); Syphilis in women; Uvula (Diseases of).
    Allibe  (J.)   * Contribution  a  l'histologie
  pathologique des syphilides tertiaires cutanees.
  Cellules et follicule syphilitique.  8°. Lyon, 1907.
    Bally (F. U. R.)  * Ueber eigenartige mul-
  tiple syphilitische  Gummata der  Haut.    8°.
  Borna-Leipzig, 1911.
    Barbancey  (P.-R.-A.)  *  Contribution a
  l'etude des gommes syphilitiques  de la  pau-
  piere.   8°.  Bordeaux,  1905.
    Baumaxn ( E.  )   * Die  tertiiir-syphilitische
  Mittelohreiterung.   8°.   Bonn,  1902.
     Baume (E.)   * Des gommes syphilitiques pre-
  coces de la  peau.   8°.  Lyon, 1907.
     Boeck (W.)  Traito de  la Radesyge (syphilis
  tertiaire).   4°.   Christiania,  18W.
     Boirrouillon  (P.)   * Contribution a l'etude
  des gommes svphilitiques precoces.   8°.  Paris,
  1910.
     Bousquet (D.)   * Contribution a l'etude du
  tertiarisme precoce dans la syphilis contractee
  a un age avance.   8°.  Montpellier, 1905.
     Butterlin  (L.)   *Les  lymphangites tertiai-
  res de la  verge; •considerations sur quelques
  etats Elephantiasiques,  en particulier le eyphi-
  lome hypertrophique diffus.  8°.  Paris, 1908.
     Cairb (V.)   *Contribution a l'etude clinique
  de la syphilis tertiaire sdEro-gommeuse du foie;
  du  diagnostic  de   1'hepato.syphilose  tertiaire.
  S°.   Lyon,  1901.
     Chexelot  (E.)   *Pur les gommes  syphili-
  tic ues   simulant des sarcomes.  [Lyon.]   8°.
   Yilleurbanne,  1910. 
SYPHILIS.                                 471                                 SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Tertiary).
    Coelho de Mello (J.), jun.  * Contribuicao
  ao estudo da syphilis adquirida;  das manifesta-
  coes terciarias  naso-pharingianas.    roy.  8°.
  Rio de Janeiro, 1905.
    Cohn  (M.)  *  Beitrag zur  pathologisehen
  Anatomie der gummosen Neubildungen.  8°.
  Wiirzburg, 1889.
    Collard (E.)  *Les grands entr'actes de la
  syphilis.  Contribution a l'etude du tertiarisme.
  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Collardot  (E.)   * Etude sur les gommes.
  4°.  Montpellier, 1884.
    Cuttoli (F.)  * Contribution a l'etude et au
  traitement de la syphilis necrosante de la voute
  cranienne.   8°.  Montpellier, 1907.
    Delezexne (H.-L.-J.)   * Des commemoratifs
  dans le diagnostic de la syphilis tertiaire.  8°.
  Lille, 1907.
    Dorleaxs  (G.)   * Coexistence  d'accidents
  syphilitiques tertiaires avec le tabes et la para-
  lysie generale.  8°.   Paris, 1906.
    Erdmaxx  (H. [K. G.])  * Beitrag zur Lues
  cerebri nebst einem Fall von Encephalitis gum-
  mosa in Form eines Solitiirguinmas im Pons.
  8°.  Munchen, 1908.
    Fittje (G. H.  F.)   * Verblutung aus  der
  durch zerfallendes Gumma eroffneten  Pulmo-
  nalarterie.   8°.  Kiel, 1904.
    Fournier  (A.)   Lecons sur la syphilis  ter-
  tiaire faites a 1'hopital de Lourcine par . . . et
  recueilliesparCh.Porak.   8°.   Paris, [1875],
    ------.  Traite de  la syphilis.  Periode  ter-
  tiaire.   Redige  par E. Fournier.  8°.  Paris,
  1901.
    Gilbert (A.)  * De la  syphilis tertiaire;  des
  sinus et de ses principales complications; orbite,
  crane.   8°.   Paris, 1898.
    Gonnet (P.)  Essai clinique  sur l'adenopa-
  thie syphilitique tertiaire.  8°.  Paris, 1878.
    Gr0n  (K.)  Studier over gummas (tertiser)
  syfilis med  sserligt hensyn til  hyppighed,  op-
  traedeleestidspunkt,  ytringsformer  og   mulige
  aarsagsforhold.  [On gummous (tertiary) syph-
  ilis, with special reference to its frequency, time
  of origin, forms of  manifestation, and probable
  causes.]  8°.  Kristiania,  1897.
    Also, transl. [Abstr.] in: Northwest. Lancet,  St. Paul,
  1897, xvii, 471.
    Henry(E.)  *La  syphilis tertiaire de la gorge.
  4°.   Paris, 1894.
    Herber (B.-J.)  * Caracteres de 1'evolution
  clinique  et symptdmes de la gomme cerebrale
  circonscrite.   8°.  Paris,  1900.
    Hirschfeld (A.)   * Zur Pathogenese der ter-
  tiaren Lues.   8°.  Breslau, 1890.
    Juip  ( A. )   * Contribution  a  l'etnde  des
  gommes  syphilitiques et  plus  particulierement
  des gommes vaginales.  8°.  Paris,  1907.
    Jullien ( L.  )  Recherches  statistiques  sur
  l'etiologie de  la syphilis  tertiaire.  8°.   Paris,
  1874.
    Kretzschmar (W.)  * Beitrag zur Diagnostik
  der gummosen Geschwiilste.  8°.  Dresden, 1884.
    Lachappelle  (M.-M.-A.)   * Contribution a
  l'etude des  gommes heredo-syphilitiques de la
  voute et du voile du palais.  8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Laffoxt (P.)  *Sur la  syphilis tertiaire  ac-
  quise ou hereditaire  de l'uterus et de ses  an-
  nexes (revue  critique et dtude anatomo-cli-
  nique).  8°.   Paris, 1908,
    Lalanne (G.)  * Necrose du maxillaire supe-
  rieure dans la syphilis tertiaire.   8°.  Bordeaux,
  1909.
Syphilis (Tertiary).
    Laurent (C.)  *Histogenese des gommes sy-
  philitiques de la peau (role de la phlebite).  8°.
  Lyon, 1910.
    Lenz (W.)   * Beitriige zur Aetiologie der ter-
  tiiiren Syphilis.  8°.   Bern, 1896.
    Le Tellier (A.) * Etude sur les gommes sy-
  philitiques precoces.   8°.  Paris,  1897.
    Lissa ter (G.)  * Beitrag zur Statistik der ter-
  tiiiren  Syphilis.  [Leipzig.]  8°.   Berlin, 1904.
    Logeay  (R.)  * Contribution  a l'etude  des
  gommes syphilitiques precoce^. 8°. Paris, 1908.
    Mariani (G.)   Sulle paralisi  glottiche nella
  sifiiide terziaria.   8°.   Chiusdino,  1899.
    Neumann (E.)   *Ein Fall von subchordalem
  Gumma.  8°.   Munchen, 1894.
    Padula (F.)  Sede anormale di due sifilomi.
  12°.  Napoli, 1888.
    ------.   Sifiloma dell' uretra membrano?a e
  sifiloma della  mano.   12°.  Roma, 1891.
    Ramage (L.)  * Contribution  a, l'etude  des
  gommes ganglionnaires.  4°.  Paris, 1880.
    Revol (L.)   *La syphilis tertiaire du larynx.
  (Etude clinique.)   8°.   Lyon,  1905.
    Rosenthal  (F.)   * Ueber tertiiirsyphilitische
  Prozesse im Mediastinum.   8°.  Berlin, 1911.
    Rougier (A.)  *Syphilis tertiaire de  l'ure-
  thre.  8°.  Paris,  1909.
    Soderlindh (R.)  * Contribution a l'etude de
  la keratite syphilitique  gommeuse.   [Lyon.]
  8°.   Valence, 1910.
    Sotnikoff (I.)  * Ueber die tuberose und die
  gummose Form  der  tertiiiren Hautlues.   8°.
  Bern, 1898.
    Tarassevitch (, L. )  * Contagiosity syphili-
  tique tardive;  contagiosity tertiaire.  8°.  Paris,
  1897.
    Weber (E.)  * Zur Statistik der tertiiiren Sy-
  philis.   8°.  Bern, 1902.
    Wernecke (J.)   * Ueber die Schwierigkeiten
  der Differentialdiagnose zwischen  Carcinom und
  Gumma.  8°.   Berlin,  [1891].
    Zedlewski.   * Ueber  die  Infektiositiit  des
  Gumma.  8°.   Leipzig, 1905.
    Abouiker (C.)  Gommes syphilitiques de la langue
  et de la face avec osteo-arthropathie specifique des deux
  genoux.  Bull. med. de P Algerie, Alger, 1905, xvi, 371.—
  Adler  (E.) Beitrag zur Statistik  der tertiiiren Lues.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xxxix, 756-758.— Albenzio
  (R.)  Contributo alia sifiiide terziaria uterina.  Pratica
  d. med., Napoli, 1902-3, iii, 134-138.—Alexander  (B.)
  A syphilisrdl az agy syphil6majanak egy esete kapesan.
  [On syphilis and a case of cerebral svphiloma.]  Gyogva-
  szat, Budapest, 1895, xxxv, 352-:-S55.—Alglave (P.) Note
  sur un cas de syphilis gommeuse testiculaire avec volumi-
  neuse hydrocele. Bull.etmem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1906,
  lxxxi, 536-538.—Alvares (C. D.) Um  caso de syphilis
  terciaria com spirochaetas de Schaudinn.  J. Soc. d. sc.
  med.de List., 1906,  lxx. 186-190.—Andropoff (P. V.)
  RIedkiy sluchal tretichnavo sifilisa vnutrennikhorganov.
  [Rare case of tertiary syphilis of internal organs.]  Voy-
  enno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1897, exc, med.-spec. pt., 829-
  837.—Anglade  & Chocreaux. Gomme syphilitique
  du noyau lenticulaire chez un melancolique.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, lxxviii, 379.—Anthony
  (H. G.)  Gummata and chancre redux.   Am. J. Dermat.
  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1899, iii, 129-135.—Apert.
  Syphilis pulmonaire chez une fillette de 13 ans; gomme
  vblumineuse ramollie occupant tout le lobe inferieur du
  poumon droit et s'accompagnant de pleuresie sero-fibri-
  neuse; syphilis du rein etde la rate.  Bull. Soc. de pediat.
  de Par., 1905, vii, 128-135.—Audry (C.)  Du role de la
  stase lymphiitique dans la pathogenie du syphilome ano-
  rectal. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903,
  xiv, 77-80. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4.
  s., iv, 168-171. -----. Deux cas de gangrene cutaneo-con-
  ionctive  d'origine syphilitique (sclero-gomme sphac6-
  lante).  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et  syph., Par., 1905,
  xvi, 160-163.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905,
  4. s., vi, 451-454.—Ballanee (C. A.)  Case of gumma of
  brain.  Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Clin.
  Sect., 47.—Balzer (F.) & Fouquet (C.)  Sphacele de
  1'extremity du nez dans un cas de syphilis tertiaire accom- 
SYPHILIS.
472
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  pagne de la maladie de Raynaud.  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 686-690.— Balzer &  .Marie.
  Aaenopathie syphilitique tertiaire du cou  tres volumi-
  neuse; guerison rapide par l'hectargvre.  Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 334-336.—Balzer &
  Sevestre.   Gomme syphilitique du voile du palais ap-
  parue 50 ans apres le chancre. iWd.,1909,xx,134.—Barbe.
  Plaques  muqueuses tardives.  Ibid., 1898, ix, 93.  Also:
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1898,  3. s., ix, 178.—
  Barduzzl  (D.)  Di un caso di sifiiide terziaria  igno-
  rata. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1905-6, 4. s.,
  xvii, 605-607.—Barker (L. F.)   Intention tremor in a
  case  of tertiary svphilis.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait., 1906, xvii, 160.—Baronon"(J. P.)  Gumma of the
  penis. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s., lxxxii,
  414—Barthelemy (T.)   Syphilis tertiaire du vagin et
  du col de l'uterus.   Cong, internat. de med.   C. r., Par.,
  1900, sect, de dermatol. etde syph., 756-777. -----. Syphi-
  lis tertiaire  acquise ou  hereditaire des organes genitaux
  internes de la femme.  Syphilis, Par., 1906, iii, 685; 778.
  -----. Inoculabilite de  la syphilis tertiaire.  Ibid., 1904,
  ii, 401-103.-----. Arterite cerebrale tertiaire generalisee.
  Ibid., 1906, iv, 125-129— Bassett-Smlth (P. W.) Aneu-
  rism of the heart due to syphilitic gummata. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1908, ii, 1060.—Batut(L.)  Notes de venereologic;
  syphilis tertiaire de la  tete et du cou.  Bull. Soc. med.-
  chir. de la Drdme  [etc.], Valence & Par., 1903, iv, 27-41,
  lpl. -----.  Sjphilome  ulcereux et phagederiique  du
  gland et du prepuce, perforation ancienne de la voute pa-
  latine.  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1909, xx, 604.—
  Bayet (A.)  Usure totale de la verge par phagedenisme
  tertiaire.  Soc. beige de dermat. et de syph.  Bull., Brux.,
  1901-2, ii, 116.—Bela (L.)  Ein Fall von multiplem Mus-
  kelgumma.   Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1908, xliv,
  974-975.—Bellezza (L.)   Un caso di fagedenismo ter-
  ziario.  Tribuna san., Milano, 1907, i, 6-15.—Bentzen
  (S.)   Ein Fall von ausgedehnter luetischer Nekrose der
  Gesichtsknochen.  Ztschr.  f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1903, xliv,
  91-93.—von Berpnann,  Ein irreguliirer Blutbefund
  bei Ostitis svphilitica.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv,
  330.—Berlel (L.) &  Laurent  (C.)  Note sur l'histo-
  genese des gommes syphilitiques du foie.  Lyon med.,
  1910, cxiv, 1291-1295.—Bertin.  A propos d'un cas d'ar-
  thropathie syphilitique tertiaire.  Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1906, x, 39-42. -----. Syphilis osseuse et rachitisme.
  Bull. Soc. de med. du nord, 1910, Lille, 1911, 35-36.—Bes-
  nler (E.)  Syphilomatose  ulc6rante de  la face, aigue,
  lupoi'de ou scrofuloi'de; syphilis ignoree, conceptionnelle
  ou hereditaire; alcoolisme; preuve therapeutique et  zo-
  opsique.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1892,  3. s., iii,
  487-490.—de Beurmann & Dellierm.  Du diagnostic
  entre le chancre infectant et certaines ulcerations  terti-
  aires.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, x,
  271-275.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s.,
  x, 543-647.-----------. Syphilis gommeuse.   Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 701-703.  Also:  Bull.
  Soc.  franc de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1899, x, 372-374.—
  Bezbrfzhiy (I. M.)   K kasufstikle gummoznavo sifi-
  lisa.  Russk.  J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1908,
  xv, 324-330.—Bid well (L. A.)  Rodent ulcer occurring
  in a tertiary svphilitic  ulcer.  West Lond. M. J., Lond.,
  1906,  xi,  197.— Blelavin.   Sluchal  gummi  chlena.
  [Gumma of the penis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1901, ii,  750.—Bindermann (J.)  [Gumma
  am Penis.]  Wien. med. Presse, 1903, xliv, 1475.—Bird
  (F. D.)  On syphilitic gumma.  Intercolon. M. J. Austra-
  las.,  Melbourne, 1904, ix, 501-512.—Bloch (M.) Quelques
  cas de syphilis tertiaire des voiesaeriennes superieures et
  du pharynx.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1906, i, 293-300.—
  Bluth (G.)  Zur Aetiologie und Genese destertiiir-lueti-
  schen Spatrezidivs. Med.Klin.,Berl.,1907,iii,1328.—Bock.
  [Gommes syphilitiques tertiaires du scrotum etde la verge.]
  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. du Brabant, Brux.,1902, xii, 201-203.—
  Also: Presse med. beige. Brux., 1902, liv, 673-675.—Bodin
  (E.)   Accidents syphilitiques survenus45 ans apres le de-
  but de la maladie.  Bull. Soc.  scient. et med. de l'ouest,
  Rennes, 1904, xiii, 110-113.—Boeri (G.)  Sifiiide  cere-
  brale con localizzazioni multiple.  Riv. clin. e terap
  Napoli, 1893, xv, 57.—Bogart (T. N.)  Etiology of syph-
  ilis, with a few practical points on tertiary cases of several
  years' standing.  Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1906,  xxv, 49-
  66. — Boikoff ( V.  M.)   Gummozniya yazvi  goleni.
  [Gummous ulcers of the leg.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i  Ven.
  Boliezn., Kharkov,  1906, xi, 68.— Bondet &  Andre.
  Periostite syphilitique multiple avec syndrome de tumeur
  cerebrale. Bull. Soc. med. a. hop. de Lvon, 1903, ii, 170-
  172.   Also: Lyon med., 1903, c,  532.—Bonnet (L.-M.)
  Lesions tertiaires survenues cinquante-quatre ans apres
  le chancre.   Lyon med., 1907, cix, 745.—Bonnet (P.)
  Gommes syphilitiques precoces.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par.,
  1907, ii, 608-613.—Bord (B.)  Gommes syphilitiques mul-
  tiples, prises pour des lesions tuberculeuses; syphilis des
  fosses nasales; destruction exclusive et totale de la cloison
  cartilagineuse.  Ann.dedermat. etsyph.,Par., 1907 4 s
  viii,  49-53. — Boulay & Mendel (H.)  Paralysie des
  abducteurs au cours de la syphilis tertiaire.  Arch, inter-
  nat.  de larynsrol., Par., 1894, vii, 233-237.—Bowl by (A.)
  On congenital and tertiary syphilis of the air passages.
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  Olin. J., Lond., 1901-2, xix,278-284.—Boyreau & Tim-
  lin 1 (L.)  Spina ventosa, syphilitique.  Toulouse m6d.,
  1911, 2. s., xiii, 47-61.—Brain well (B.)  Precocious ter-
  tiary syphilis.  Clin. Stud.,  Edinb., 1903-4, n. s., ii, 69-72.
  -----. Syphilitic gumma involviug the optic  chiasm a;
  recovery.  Ibid., 1905-6, iv,  337-341. -----. Large syphi-
  litic gumma of the right triceps muscle;  severe pain;
  sleeplessness; the persistence of the syphilitic poison not-
  withstanding prolonged treatment.  Ibid., 235-239.-----.
  Syphilitic gumma in the region of the pituitary  body;
  complete paralysis of both 3rd  nerves in a patient suffer-
  ing from middle ear disease; great improvement under
  large doses of iodide of potassium and mercurial inunc-
  tions.  Ibid., 1909-10,n. s.,viii, 268-273.— Bnuiit(J)  Les
  labialites tertiaires. Arch.g6n. de med.,Par., 1906, ii, 2342-
  2350.—Brauser(H.)  Zur  Frage der gummosen Lym-
   Shome des Halses. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 108.—
   Irocq (L.) & liutembacher.  Deux cas  de syphilis
  gommeuse precoce de la langue.  Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1910,  xxi, 48-52.— Bronner (A.)
  Atrophic rhinitis followed by gumma of bridge of nose.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 775—Browne (R. H. J.)  A
  case of tertiary syphilis terminating in sudden  death from
  abductor paralysis of the vocal cords.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1909, ii, 1350.—Bruehl (G.)  Gummatous invasion of  the
  mastoid process.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1911, xxi, 971-
  973.—Bruhl (J.) & L.yon-Caen (L.)  Un cas de fistule
  broncho-biliaire, au cours d'une syphilis selero-gommeuse
  hepatique et pulmonaire.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d.
  h6p.de Par., 1909, 3. s , xxviii, 295-302.—Bruhns (C.)
  Diagnose una Therapie der syphilitischen tertiaren Zun-i
   fensklerose.   Aerztl.  Prax., Berl., 1907,  xx,  49-61.—
   Cruncher.  Syphilis tertiaire et parasitisme des fosses
  nasales chez un indigene.   Rev. med. de I'Afrique  du
  nord, Alger, 1900, iii, 639.—Bryce (T. H.)  Patient with
  multiple gummata of the right arm.  Tr. Glasg. Path. &
  Clin. Soc, 1893-5, v, L—Bullitt (J. B.)  Syphilitic bone
  lesion.  Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1904-5, xi, 398-400.—
  Buret.  La syphilis tertiaire est-elle transmissible  di-
  rectement  ou  par voie d'heredite? France med., Par.,
  1898, xiv, 177-179.  Also:  3.  d. mal. cutan. et syph.,
  Par., 1898, x, 285-289.—Burns.   Gumma of  the cheek.
  J.  Cutan.  Dis. incl. Syph., N.  Y., 1911,  xxix,  35. —
  Busila (N.)  Un cas de sifilis  ter^iar la o adolescenta.
  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1903, xxiii,  469-473.—Cade (A.) &
  Jambon (A.)  Sur les lesions broncho-pulmonaires de
  la syphilis tertiaire.  Arch, de  med. exper.  et d'anat.
  path.,  Par.,  1905, xvii,  649-663.—Caldwell  (C.  E.)
  Syphilitic hyperplasia of bone.   Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec.
  Ass. 1908, Phila., 1909,  xxi, 12-16.—Campana  (R.)  La
  sifiiide tardiva (terziaria)  e le nuove idee sulla tossisifilo-
  emia.   Bull. d. r. Accad.  med. di Roma, 1904, xxx, 34-43.
  Also: Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1904, xxii,
  25-34.—Campbell. Ueber gummose Erkrankung beider
  Nuclei caudati; ein Beitrag zur Physiologie und Patho-
  logie der Nuclei caudati des Menschen. Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,  1908, xiv, 449-451.—Carle.  Tertiarisme precoce
  (chancre phagedenique et perforation du voile  du palais).
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 309-
  312.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906,  4. s., vii,
  497-500.—Carslaw (J.)  Case  of syphilitic  meningitis
  with gummatous infiltration. Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc,
  1901-2,  ix,  10-12.—Carusi  (L.)  Manifestazioni tardive
  della sifiiide; 1' epatite gommosa e la sua cura; preceduta
  dalla esposizione clinica di un caso di questa malattia con
  gomma comprimente un  grosso canale biliare e intensa
  itterizia e seguita da brevi  considerazioni.  Riv. ital. di
  terap. eig., Piacenza, 1894, xiv, 132; 180.—Caspary.  Die
  Beziehungen der tertiaren Lues zur Therapie in der Friih-
  periode.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1895, xxxi,
  1083; 1106.  Also: Dermat. Ztschr., Berl.,  1894-5, ii, 594-
  605.  Also, transl: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896,
  3. s., vii, 75-84. -----. Zur Genese der tertiiiren  Syphilis.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch.  dermat. Gesellsch. 1895, Wien u.
  Leipz., 1896, v, 153-164.—Ca vail Ion.  Gommes multi-
  ples des os du  crane.  Lyon  m6d., 1903, C,  378-380.—
  Cerne.  Infiltration gommeuse sous-peritoneale  post-
  opera toire.  Normandie med.,  Rouen, 1904,  xix, 307.—
  Charrier  &  Renon.  Syphilis  tertiaire  mutilante,
  osseuse et cutanee; gomme geante du mollet.  Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 596-598.  Also:
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3. s., vii, 1453-1455.—
  Charushin (F.N.)  Sluchal gummoznavo izmleneniya
  lyokhochnol arterii s poslleduyushtshim yeya stenozom.
  [Gummatous change  of  pulmonary artery with subse-
  quent stenosis.]   Dnevnik Obsh. vrach. pri imp. Kazan.
  univ.     , 25-33.—4'liattot.  Alterations dentaires  at-
  tribuees  a la  syphilis.  Lyon  med., 1905, cv, 854-856.—
  Chauffard.  La  syphilis  tertiaire  du larynx.  Rev.
  g6n. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1904,  xviii, 132-134.—
  Chernyavski (V. AA Demonstratsiyabolnovo s osteo-
  chondritis luetica.  Trudi  i  protok. Russk.  Khirurg.
  Obsh. Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1905-6, xxiv, 71.—Chlrlvino
  (V.)  Iltreponema pallido nelle lesioni del periodoter-
  ziario.   Gior. internaz. d. sc.  med., Napoli,  1909,  n. s.,
  xxxi, 289-310.—Cieglewiez (S.)  Kilka spostrzezeri  ka-
  zuistvcznych nadkila. trzeciorzedn^.  [Cases of tertiary
  syphilis.]   Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1901, xl, 170; 187.—Cl- 
SYPHILIS.
473
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  polla (M.)  Un grave caso di osteoperiostite gommosa
  della regione nasale con vasta distruzione consecutiva,
  provocato da lesione traumatica.  Riforma med., Napoli,
  1908 xxiv, 8—Clarke (J.)  Tertiary syphilitic lesions of
  lvmphatic glands.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, ii, 973.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond.,  1S95, ii, 984.—Clermont &  Duelling.
  Gomme  tuberculeuse  hypodermique du mollet chez
  un syphilitique.  Toulouse med., 1911, 2. s., xiii, 52.—
  Collier (i.e.)  Some peculiarities of cerebral gummata.
  Proc. Rov.  Soc. Med. Lond., 1907-8, i,  Neurol.  Sect.,
  15-22.—Collins (C. D.)  Clinical notes on acaseof  ter-
  tiary syphilis.   Clinique, Chicago, 1897,  xviii, 87-94.—
  Combe (A.) Syphilis; accidents tertiaires; necrose des
  maxillaires  superieure; marche  insidieuse; diagnostic
  indecis; operation;  elimination d'une portion notable des
  maxillaires superieurs.   Rev. de  laryngol.  [etc.], Par.,
  1893, xiii, 712-714.—Conquist (C.)  Till den  viscerala
  syfilis kasuistik;  gumma cardise.  Hygiea,  Stockholm,
  1910, 2. f.,x, 719-726.—Coppez (H.)  Surl'exactitude des
  nystagmogrammes. J.  med. de Brux., 1911, xvi,  318.—
  Cornet.  De la syphilis tertiaire du sinus maxillaire.
  Bull, de laryngol., "otol.  et rhinol., Par., 1905, viii, 52-63.—
  Corsy. Gomme de la protuberance.  Marseille  med.,
  1908, xiv, 149.— Couvreur.  Syphil6mes  tertiaires de la
  protuberance et de la paroi cranienne ayant provoquee
  des troubles epileptiformes; autopsie. J. d. sc. med. de
  Lille, 1902, i, 111-114.—Co wen (R. J.)  X-rays in tertiary
  syphilis.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.  Dis., St. Louis,
  1905, ix, 420.—Craig (J.)  Tertiary syphilis of the brain;
  crossed paralvsis from a gumma on the right side of the
  pons.  Brie.  M.  J.,  Lond., 1907, ii, 709.—Cumston (C.
  G.) The cerebrospinal fluid in  the tertiary period of
  svphilis.  Am.  Med.,  Phila., 1906, n. s., i, 169.—Curtis
  (C. M.)  Similarity in the symptoms of pellagra, leprosy
  and tertiary svphilis.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec Med., 1909-10,
  xii, 428.—Curtis (H.)  Remarks on the clinical history
  and treatment of  the  less obvious types of gummata,
  with records of eight cases.  Clin. J.. Loud.. 1911. xxxviii,
  22; 40.—Da Gama (J. A.)  Gummata in the brain diag-
  nosed by the ophthalmoscope.  Tr. Grant Coll. M. Soc.
  1898, Bombay,  1S99,  29-32. — Dalous  & Gontier.
  Syphilis;  erytheme cutan6 tertiaire; tabes.   Toulouse
  med., 1903,  2. s., v, 125.—D'Amato (L.)  Sulla febbre
  sifilitica terziaria.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1906,
  xxii, 253-259.—Dammert (F.)  Ueber intermittierendes
  Fieber bei tertiarer visceraler (speziell Leber-) Syphilis.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1908, xxxiv,
  1507-1510. — Danel.  Gommes  svphilitiques multiples
  de la mamelle.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1907, ii, 529-533.—
  Danlos, Deroye & Gastou.   Probabilite de syphilis
  ignoree et desyphilide psoriasiforme tertiaire; insuffisance
  de l'examen histologique.  Bull.  Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par.,  1907,  xviii, 33-35.—Danlos & Levy-
  Frankel.  Mal perforant buccal de nature tabetique et
  svphilis en activite trente ans apres le chancre.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv, 763-766.—
  Darier (J.) Carie syphilitique des vertebres cervicales
  avec pachy-meningite syphilitique; osteo-periostite gom-
  meuse du crane; perihepatite et gommes  du foie.  Bull.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1893,  lxviii,  22-29. ——. Anatomie
  pathologique de  la  svphilis  tertiaire.  Ecole prat. d.
  hautes etudes.   Lab.  d'hist. du Coll. de  France.  Trav.
  1901, Par., 1903, 25-45.  -----.  Anatomie pathologique des
  gommessvphilitiques.  Ibid.,46-50.—Davis (R.H.)  The
  tertiary manifestations of syphilis.  St. Louis M. Rev.,
  1907, lv,  377-381. -----.  A case of  multiple syphilitic
  gummata in a  voung girl.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N.
  Y., 1909, xxvii, 170.—Dekeyser (L.)   Cas depolynevnte
  syphilitique tertiaire.   Soc. beige de  dermat. et de syph.
  Bull., Brux., 1901,  i,  70-85. -----. Cas d'ulceration pha-
  gedeniques tertiaires de la vulve  avec elephantiasis des
  organes genitaux.  Ibid., 1901-2, ii, 88-91.  -----. Gomme
  costale avant resiste au traitement.  Ibid., 86-88. -----.
  Necrose "syphilitique des os du crane.   Ibid., 1902-3,
  iii,  52-55.  -----. Svphilis tertiaire;  osteome  du  mas-
  seter.  J. med. de Brux., 1904,  ix,  420.  — Delbaneo
  (E.)  Zur Infektiositiit  des Gumma.   Monatsh. f.  prakt.
  Dermat.,  Hamb.,  1904,  xxxviii, 586-606.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1903,  1, 713. -----. Sekun-
  diire Gummibildung  sive gummose Lymphdruseninfek-
  tion; zur Klinik der Spatsyphilis.  Monatsh.  f.  prakt.
  Dermat., Hamb., 1909, xlviii, 95-104.—De Lleto Vol-
  laro (A.)   Sulle  gomme del  corpo ciliare;  contribu-
  zione  clinica ed  anatomica specialmente in rapporto
  al terziarismo precoce.  Ann. di  ottal.,  Pavia,  1899,
  xxviii, 613:  1900,  xxix, 47, 2 pl.   Also: Gior. d.  Ass.
  napol.  di  med.  e nat., Napoli,  1899, ix, 365-404.—
  Dcmelln (L.) & Dujarier.  Gomme syphilitique de
  l'intestin chez un nouveau-ne.  Rev. obst. internat., Tou-
  louse, 1898, iv,  6: 12.—De Jtteric  (H.)  Gumma of the
  penis.  Med. Press & Circ,  Lond., 1890,  n. s.,  xlix, 398-
  400.—Derville.  Anemie pernicieuse progressive chez
  une femme atteinte de  manifestations syphilitiques ter-
  tiaires. J. d. sc. med. de  Lille, 1901,  ii, 121; 145.—Des-
  prechins.  Gommes  svphilitiques?  Policlin., Brux.,
  1906, xv, 210.--Devaux  (K.)  Frequence des  accidents
  svphilitiques tertiaires  chez les  Malgaches et rarete du
  tabes.  Caduc6e, Par., 1904, iv, 38.—Deve (F.)  H6patite
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  syphilitique tertiaire febrile.  Normandie med., Rouen,
  1908, xxiv, 555-557.—Deyeke (G.) ■  Ein Fall von ter-
  tnlrer  Sclerose.  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst.
  1895-6, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1897, v, 2. Teil, 410-415.  Also:
  Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst., 1897, i, 410-415.—
  Dieulaloy.  La labialite  syphilitique  tertiaire.  Rev.
  g6n. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1905, xix, 819. -----. La
  syphilis tertiaire inveteree.  Ibid., 1906, xx, 54. -----.
  Localisations regionales iu veterees de la syphilis tertiaire.
  Arch. gen. de med., Par.,  1906, i, 224-230.  Also, transl:
  Escucla de med., Mexico, 1906, xxi, 529-534. -----.
  Gomme syphilitique du lobe frontal avec attaques  d'epi-
  lepsie jacksonienne; grave atteinte a la doctrine des lo-
  calisations cerebrales.  Presse med.,  Par., 1901, ii, 229;
  291.—Dmitriyeff*(A. G.)   Gumma glaznitsi.   |Gumma
  of the orbit.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,
  1911, xxi,  141-152.—Domenlei (E.)  Contributo alle
  rarissime localizzazioni della sifiiide terziaria.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii, 185.—Donath (G.)  Tertiaer
  syphilis  megnyilvanulasa  a  conjunctivae.    [Tertiary
  syphilis of the conjunctiva.]  Szemeszet, Budapest, 1909,
  xlvi, 18.— Draper (W.  H.)  Syphilitic cephalalgia.
  Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1885,  Iii, 681-683. —Du
  Castel.  Gommes syphilitiques; atrophies musculaires
  multiples.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1896, vii, 477. -----.  Gommes syphilitiques ou tubercu-
  leuses.  Ibid., 1901,  xii, 61-63.—flu lour.  Cas de diag-
  nostic de svphilis tertiaire.   Soc. beige de dermat.  et de
  syph.  Bull., Brux.,  1901, i,  42.—Duhot (R.)   De  l'ery-
  theme tertiaire de la syphilis.  Ann. de la policlin. cent.
  de Brux., 1901, i, 217-226. -----.  Un cas de gomme de la
  langue.  Presse med. beige, Brux.,1906, lviii, 991.—Dunn
  (P.)  Acase of  ophthalmoplegia, tertiary syuhilis, and
  epithelioma of the  tongue.  West Lond. M. J., 1907, xii,
  214-216.—Dura nd  (V.)  Sur un cas  d'epididymite sy-
  philitique tertiaire.  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1896,
  viii, 151-153.—Durante (G.)  Gomme congenitale et sy-
  metrique des sterno-mastoidiens.  Bull. Soc.  anat. de
  Par., 1898, lxxiii, 85-8*.—Dyaehkoff (N. N.)  Sluchal
  tyazholavo gummoznavo porazheniya litsa i gummoz-
  navo daktilita.  [Severe gumma of the face and fingers.]
  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 1234; 1263.—Edling.
  Ett  fall af tertiiir  lues i  nasan och mjuka gommen.
  Hygiea,  Stockholm, 1910,   2. f., x,  1277-1279. — Eh-
  lers.   Neue  Statistik iiber  1501  Fiille von tertiarer
  Syphilis.   Verhandl.  d. deutsch.  dermat.  Gesellsch.,
  Wien  u.  Leipz.,  1894, iv, 301-310.   Also,  transl  in:
  Select,  essays  and  monog.,  Lond., 1900,  67 -  69. —
  Elena (L. V.)  Algunas consideraciones sobre un caso
  de goma sifllitico ulcerado  deJa  lengua.  Rev. med.  de
  Sevilla, 1909, liii, 136-139. — Emery. Cas  de  syphilis
  ignoree; phagedenisme tertiaire de la verge.  Ann. de
  dermat.  et svph., Par., 1898, 3.  s., ix, 1003-1005.  Also;
  Bull. Soc.  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898, ix, 377-
  380.— Emery (E.) & Druelle  (M.)   Plaques  mu-
  queuses survenues dix et vingt ans apres le debut  de la
  syphilis etcoincidantavecdesaccidentstertiaires.   Arch.
  gen. de med.,  Par., 1903, ii, 2440-2442. — Emery (E.),
  Druelle (M.) AUmbert.  Erytheme tertiaire chez une
  h6redo-syphilitique.  Syphilis,  Par.,  1904, ii, 623-626.—
  Emery (E.), Gastou &  Nieolau.  Syphilome  nodu-
  laire frontal sous-cutane d'aspect teiangiectasique.  Ann.
  de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1902,4.s.,iv, 141-144.  Also: Bull.
  Soc franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, xiv, 50-53.—von
  Engelmann (G.) Fiille von gummoser Erkrankung
   der Harnblase.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.
  u. Aerzte, Konigsb., 1910,  Leipz., 1911,  lxxxii, 2. Teil,
  435. — l<:scande.   Sur un cas de  svphilis tertiaire  du
  sein.  Midi med., Toulouse, 1893, ii, 232-234. — von Es-
  march  (F.)  Zur Diagnose der Svphilome.   Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,  1895, xxiv,  pt. 2,
  298-311, 1  pl.   [Discussion],  pt. 1, 97-102.   Also: Allg.
  med. Centr.-Ztg.,   Berl.,  1895,  lxiv,  739;  749.  Also:
   Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1895,1, 646-659, 1 pl.—Etlenne
   (G.) Infiltration gommeuse syphilitique diffuse des par-
  ties molles de l'avant-bras survenue trente-quatre ans
  apr6s  le chancre.   Soc. de med. de Nancy.   C.-r., 1900-
  1901, Proc. vi, 84. — Evangelista (E.)   Un caso di sifi-
   iide terziaria recente con glicosuria transitoria e febbre
   quotidiana prolungata.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1897,
  iii 1377-1388.—Evans  (W.)  The causes of the localiza-
  tion of gumma.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1896, n. s., cxii,
   67-70. — Eau.net  (C.) Lowltz.  Troubles  moteurs
   (epilepsie  jack«.>nienne et hemiptegie du c6te gauche)
   chezunesvphilitique; trepanation; ablation d'une hyper-
   ostose cranieiine; disparition de l'6pilepsie;  persistance
  de l'hemiplegie; autopsie;  gomme syphilitique au niveau
  de la deuxieme circonvolution frontale  droite; integrite
  de la zone psycho-motrice.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.
  de Bordeaux, 1895, xvi, 43-48, 2 pl. — Faroy  (G.)  Cons-
  tatation du treponeme dans la syphilis tertiaire du rein,
  avec deg6nerescence amylo'ide; volumineuse gomme de
  l'estomac Bull, et m6m. Soc.  anat. de Par., 1911, lxxxvi,
  577-579. — Fasal  (H.)   Zur Kenntnis der gummosen
  Lymphome.  Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien  u. Leipz.,
   1910, ciii, 305-322, 1 pl. — Fedchenko  (N. P.)  Sluchal
   tyazholol strikturi urethrse, oslozhnenniy gummoznim si- 
SYPHILIS.
474
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  'ilisom corporis cavernosi i karrunkulom slizistol  obo-
  lochki.   [SevereStricture oi. .'., complicated with gum-
  miius syphilis of . . .  and caruncle of  the  mucosa.]
  ltu-k. med. Vestnik,  8.-Peterb., 1903, v, no.  1, 17-39.—
  l-'euericl (N.)  Sifiiide terziaria; gomma sifilitica nel
  cellulare periorbitals  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896, xvii,
  1609-1611.—Felumann (I.)   Gumma a parotisban; bu-
  jak6ros gegesziikulet;  izomgummak.   [Gumma in  the
  parotis; syphilitic stricture of the oesophagus; gumma of
  the muscles.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1901, xii, 790-792.—
  Feilander  (J.)  Tertiiir syfilis,  acquirerad eller here-
  ditar, i inre kvinliga genitalia. Allm. sven. Lakartidn.,
  Stockholm,  1906, iii, 289-295. — Ferrari (A.)  Sifiiide
  ignorata; sifilomi endouretrali. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,
  Milano,  1904,  xxxix, 269-274. — Feulard (H.)  Acci-
  dents de syphilis tertiaire chez une enfant de 5 ans et
  demi; destruction d'une partie du voile du palais; des-
  truction d'une partie du nez; syphilis meconnue, proba-
  blement  hereditaire.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1896, 3. s., vii,  1052.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1896, xii, 450. -----. Gommes syphilitiques de
  la cuisse; syphilis ignoree et meconnue.  Mus. de l'H6p.
  St.-Louis. Iconog. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., [1896],
  79-84,1 pl.  Also, transl: Pict. Atlas Skin Dis. <fe Svph. . . .
  St. Louis Hosp.,  Lond., Phila., 1895-7, 71-74, 1 pl. — Fu-
  rrier.  Syphilis tertiaire de 1'urethre k forme sclero-
  gommeuse.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.   C.-r. . . ., 1903-4,
  64. Also: Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1904, xxxvi, 273.—
  Fleai (G.)  Su di un caso di sifiiide  necrosante  e perfo-
  rante della volta cranica.  Cesalpino, Arezzo, 1906, ii, 122-
  126.—Fick (J.)  Beobachtungen iiber tertiare  Lues in
  Prof. Dr. Ehrmanns Ambulatorium  in Wien.  Arch. f.
  Dermat.  u.  Syph.,  Wien u. Leipz.,  1903, lxiv,  61-90.—
  Fldler(A.)  O zarazliwosci  trzeciorz^dnych objavv6w
  przymiotu  i o jego dziedziczoniu.  [Contagiousness oi
  tertiary svphilis and its hereditary transmission.]  Czaso-
  pismo lek., Lodz, 1904, vi, 105; 156; 208.—Fllaretopoulo
  (F.) Traitement dela svphilis tertiaire  par l'iodipine.
  J. med.deBrux.,1911, xvi, 319.—Filatoff(V. P.) Ogum-
  makh perekhodnol  skladki  soyedinitelnol  obolochki
  vlek.  [Gummata of  the fornix of the  conjunctiva.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., S.-Peterb., 1910,  xx,
  253-259.—Fioeco (G. B.)   Considerazione intorno al ter-
  ziarismo; ricerche istologiche e parassitologiche.  Riv.
  veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1908, xlvix, 653-578, 2 pl.—
  Fisehel (W.)  A case of tertiary syphilis which resem-
  bled in its  course and symptoms phthisis pulmonalis.
  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1906, xxix,  331-336.—Fitch
  (W. E.)  Syphiloma, pathology and  treatment, with re-
  port of clinical case. South. Med., Savannah, 1904, x, 127-
  132.—Forns.  Sifilis terciaria del velo palatino.  Rev.
  espec  m6d., Madrid, 1907, x, 149.—Fourdinier  (H.)
  Encephalite avec gomme ou continuite avec une pachy-
  m6ningite  determinee par une osteite syphilitique pa-
  rietale.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille,  1911, xxxiv, 693-597.—
  Fournier (A.) Le tertiarisme precoce.  Gaz.  med. de
  Par., 1893, 8. s , ii,  531; 593; 607; 620: 1894, 9. s.,  i, 3; 16.
  -----. Des  etnpes ultimes de  la svphilis.  Bull, med.,
  Par.,  1894,  viii, 385; 397. -----. Le's eephatees  svphili-
  tiques.  Gaz. med. de Par., 1895, 9. s., ii, 253; 265;  277; 289.
  -----. La gomme syphilitique.  Independ. med.,  Par.,
  1898, iv, 1. -----. Des syphilides, tertiaires. Med. orient..
  Par., 1899,  iii, 217-222. -----. Etiologie  du tertiarisme.
  Semaine m6d., Par., 1899, xix, 401-404.  -----.  Le phage-
  denisme  tertiaire.  Ibid., 1900, xx,  355-369. -----. Ar-
  thropathies tertiaires.  Syphilis, Par.,  1903, i, 321-346.—
  Fournier (A.) & Deto't.  Gomme phagedenique de la
  verge.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s., i, 1232.
  Also: Bull.  Soc. franc, de  dermat. etsyph., Par.,  1900, xi,
  3H2.-----------. Ulcerations tertiaires a forme phagede-
  nique.  Ann.  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s., i, 776.
  Also: Bull.  Soc. franc, de  dermat. et syph., Par.,  1900, xi,
  233.—Fournier (A.) & Gastou (P.)  Syphilis tertiaire:
  pseudo-rhumatisme infectieux;  cachexie syphilitique;
  autopsie; endocardite v6g6tante mitrale,  cirrhose hepa-
  tique embryonnaire, pseudo-syphilomes dn rein droit et
  de la rate; infiltration  sanguine et leucocytique diffuses
  renale et splenique; septicemic svphilitique. Ann.  de
  dermat. et syph., Par.,  1896, 3. s., vii,  591-596.  Also: Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 291-296.—
  Fournier (A.) & Lereboullet (L.)  Diarrhees syphi-
  litiques tertiaires.  Gaz.  hebd.  de med., Par., 1900,  n. s.,
  v, 637-640.—Fournier (A.)  & Mendel.  Syphilome
  anal.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1893, 3. s., iv, 864.
  Also: Bull.  Soc. franc, de dermat. et  syph., Par.,  1893, iv,
  420.—Fournier (A.) & Sabareanu.  Syphilis; osteo-
  mes gommeux du crane.  Ann. de dermat. et svph., Pa:.,
  1900, 4. s.,i, 1234-1236.—Fournier (A.) & Soe'quet (J.)
  Papillomatous syphiloid.  Phvsician & Surg., Lond., 1900-
  1901, ii,  107. —Fournier ( E.)  Syphilome  gommeux
  avec degenerescence eiephantiasique:  svphilis heredi-
  taire.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 1074.
  -----. Phagedenisme tertiaire de la verse chez un he-
  redo-syphilitique; sclerose cerebrate et idiotie chez un
  heredo-syphilitique. Bull. Soc.  franc,  de dermat. et
  syph.. Par., 1901, xii, 27-30. -----. Le phagedenisme sv-
  philitique tertiaire.  J. de med. int., Par., 1902, vi, 73; 83.—
  Franeesehini (G.)  Epitelioma della faccia o ulcera-
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  zione sifilitica gommosa?  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano,
  1905, xl, 28-32. -----.  Ancora a proposito della contagio-
  sity, delle manil'estazioni  terziarie della sifiiide, Ibid.,
  1906, xii, 247.—Frangenhelm  (P.)  Ostitis gummosa
  mit Spontanfraktur.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz.,
  1907, lxxxviii, 127-137.—Frank (L.)  Tertian svphilis
  Internat.  Clin.,  Phila.,  1897, 6. s.. iv, 290.— I rick (YV.)
  Some remarks on tertiary syphilis of the skin.  Kansas
  City M. Rec, 1899, xvi, 372-376. — Friteau.  Deux  cas
  de gomme svphilitique du bord al veolaire.  Odontologie,
  Par., 1903, 2. s., xvii, 637-641.—Froloflf (P. I.)  Sluchal
  znachitelnikh gummoznikh deformatsiy kostel litsa i
  cherepa  u  naslledstvennavo sifilitika.   [Considerable
  gummatous deformities of the bones of the lace and skull
  in a hereditary  syphilitic]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.  Bo-
  liezn., Kharkov, 1905,  ix, 42-44.—Frugluele (C.)  Sulla
  cheratite  gommosa.   Riv. ital., di ottal.,Roma,  1909, iv,
  51-56.1 pl.—Fnchs (A.)  Zur Kenntniss tertiarer Liisio-
  nen bei Tumor cerebri.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1902,  xxiii,  195-207, 3 pl—Fumagalll (A.)  Sifiloma
  primitivo della plica  semilunaris a contributo della ca-
  sistica dei sifilomi extragenitali.   Arch, di ottal.,  Pa-
  lermo, 1898-9, vi, 45-53.   Also: Riforma med., Napoli,
  1898,  xiv, pt.  3, 609-512. -----. Manifestazione  cutanea
  sifilitica terziaria, simulante un epitelioma cutaneo della
  regione del sacco lacrimale.  Cong.  d. Ass. oftal. ital.
  Rendic.  1902, Pavia,  1903,  xvi,  123. — Galezowski
  (Z )   Manifestations oculaires de la syphilis tertiaire en
  evolution chez des tabetiques.  Rev. d'opht., Par., 1911,
  xxxiii, 161-167.—Gallois (P.)  Gommesnodulairesmul-
  tiples de  la main.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii,  913-924.  Also: 3. de med.  de Par.,
  1901, 3. s., xiii, 478-481.—Gamgee (L.)  On the clinical
  characteristics of tertiary svphilitic diseases of the joints.
  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1898, xliv, 40-45.—Garcia M6n(R.)
  Fiebre sifilitica terciaria.  An. Acad, de cien. med. . .. de
  la Habana, 1909-10, xlvi, 613-615.  Also: Rev. med. cubana,
  Habana, 1910 xvi, 194.—Garel (J.) Gomme de la bifurca-
  tion des bronches; considerations sur  la valeur diagnos-
  tique de la toux  de compression dans les tumeurs du  m6-
  diastin.  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du  larvnx [etc.], Par.,
  1906,  xxxii, pt.  2, 1-10.—Gaucher  (E.)   Tertiarisme
  tardif.  J. de m6d. int.,  Par., 1903, vii, 322. -----. La
  syphilis hereditaire tertiaire; diagnostic.  Ibid., 1905, ix,
  156-158. -----. Deux cas de syphilis tertiaire grave me-
  connue.   Syphilis, Par.,  1905, iii, 814. -----. Gomme
  chancriforme  du menton.   Ibid., 813. -----. Gommes
  multiples chez  une  strumeuse.   Ibid., 824-826. -----.
  Lesions cutanees, sous-cutanees, ganglionnaireset muscu-
  laires de l'heredo-syphilis tertiaire.  J. de med. int., Par.,
  1905, ix, 206-208.  -----. Les osteitessuppureeset les osteo-
  arthrites  de l'heredo-svphilis tertiaire.   Ann.  d. mal.
  v6n.,  Par., 1906, i,  3-21. -----. La syphilis  hereditaire
  tertiaire pharyngo-nasale et laryngee; les gommes per-
  forantes du voile et de la voute palatine; les deformations
  nasales heredo-specifiques.  Clinique, Par., 1911, vi, 374-
  376. -----.  L'heredo-syphilis tertiaire du systeme  ner-
  veux. Progres med., Par., 1911,  3. s., xxvii, 459-462.—
  Gaudier  (E.)  &  Abrainl.  Ulceres  gommeux
  chez  une variqueuse.   Bull.  Soc.  franc, de  dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 210.----------. Heredo-syphi-
  lis tertiaire osseuse et cutanee suppuree.  Ibid., 190.—
  Gaucher  (E.) &  Boissean. Tertiarisme  precoce
  (gommes de la verge et du  pharynx trois mois apres le
  chancre),  ibid., 1905, xvi, 316. Also:  Ann.de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1905, 4. s„ vi, 981.—Gaucher (E.) & Bory.
  Gomme suppuree du bord palpebral inferieur gauche six
  mois apres le chancre.  Bull.  Soc. franc.de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1908, xix, 56.-----. Heredo-syphilide tertiaire
  papulo-squameuse circinee.  Ibid., 155-168.—Gaucher
  (E.)&Brin  (L.)  Lvmphangite  syphilitique tertiaire.
  Ibid., 1909, xx, 337.—Gaucher (E.) & Druelle.  Syphi-
  lome tertiaire de Pure tre.  Ibid., 122.—Gaucher (E.),
  Fouquet & Grehaut.   Observation d'un nouveau cas
  d'osteite syphilitique  tertiaire snppur6e du tiers inferieur
  du femur, avec arthropathie, simulant une lesion tuber-
  culeuse.  Ibid.,  1907, xviii, 315.—Gaucher (E.), Four-
  nier (E.) & Touehard (P.)  Uu cas de coexistence de
  gomme svphilitique etde tabes.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.
  d. h6p. de  Par., 1905, 3.  s., xii,  154.—Gaucher (E.),
  Gastou & Babonneix. Uu cas de  periostite gom-
  meuse epiphvsaire du coude  droit.  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 324-327.   Also: Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, xiv, 163-166.—Gaucher
  (E.),  Gougerot &  Brieout.  Syphilis mutilante et
  ter6brante du nezet des  fosses  nasales un an apres le
  chancre.  Bull.Soe. franc, de dermat.  etsyph., Par., 1911,
  xxii.  423.—Gaucher (E.), Gougerot & Guggen-
  heim.   Apparition  d'aceidents tertiaires  quatre mois
  apr6s le  debut  du chancre syphilitique.  Ibid., 101.—
  Gaucher (E.) & Laeapere.  Syphilis et diabete insi-
  pide.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, 4. s.. iii,  355-
  358.— Gaucher (E.) &Louste.  Chancre phagedenique
  du fourreau, gommes periostiques du crane.  Bull.  Soc.
  frane.dedermat. et svph.. Par., 1905, xvi, 128.  Also: Ann.
  dedermat. et svph.. Par.,  1905, 4. s., vi, 344 — Gaucher
   iE. ) <& Monier-Vinard.  Syphilides tertiaires ulcero-
  crouteuses des narines, gomme de la voute palatine, syphi- 
SYPHILIS.
475
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  iorne diffus du voile et des piliers, keratite interstitielle,
  chezun heredo-svphilitique.  Bull. Soc. franc, dedermat.
  etsyph.,Par., 1907, xviii, 120.— Gaueher(E.  AJVathan.
  Manifestations tertiaires de  syphilis acquise chez  une
  heredo-syphilitique dystrophique.  Ibid., 1908, xix, 30.—
  Gayet.  Deux  cas de svphilis osseuse.  Lyon med.,
  1909, cxiii, 705-707.—Gebe i- (11.1   Ueber die Entstehung
  und die Histologie der subkutanen  syphilitischen Gum-
  men.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien  u.  Leipz.,  1908,
  xciii, 335-350, 3 pl.—Genersieh (A.)  Bujak6ros gum-
  mak az izmokban 6s az emloben. [Syphilitic gumma of
  the muscles and  the mamma.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1897, xii, 7.—Ghlotti (A.)   Un caso di gomma  sifilitica
  nello stomaco.  Riv. med.,  Milano, 1911, xix,  69-71.—
  Ghosal (R. N.) Cases of svphilitic gumma. Med. Re-
  porter, Calcutta,  1894, iv, 105.—Gildea ^P. F ) Tertiary
  manifestations of syphilis of the ear.  Colorado M. J.,
  Denver, 1900,  vi, 289.—Girard.  Gomme  syphilitique
  consecutive a une induration due a une injection niereu-
  rielle sous-cutanee.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par.,
  1910, xxiv, 636.—Glendening (L.) & Skinner(E. H.)
  Gumma of the sternum. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1911,
  xviii, 1200-1205.—Goldsehmidt (A.)  Ueb^r die glatte
  Atrophie der Zungenbasis bei tertiarer  Syphilis, nebst
  Bemerkungen iiber Lues-Erscheinungen  in den oberen
  Luftwegen.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 1899,  xxxvi, 944-
  946.—Golesceano.  Manifestation tertiaire  precoce
  limitee autour du sinus frontal gauche; interversion de
  revolution clinique de la specificite.  Arch, internat. de
  laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1904, xvii,547-550.—Goschler (A.)
  Ueberdie Aehnlichkeiten und  Unterschiede zwischen
  den kleinen Hautabscessen und den Gummatibus speci-
  fics.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1884, xxix, 309.—Gotlib.
  Primleneniye  spermina-Pelya v  sluchaye gummoznavo
  sifilisa.  [Spermin in gummatous syphilis.]  J. med. klin.
  i organoterap., S.-Peterb.,  1908,  xv, 230. — Gotthell
  (W. S.)  Gumma of the penis.   Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1900,10. s., iii, 37-39,lpl. -----. Diagnosis and treatment
  of tertiary syphilis. Med. Bull., Phila., 1895, xvii, 124-
  127.-----. A fatal case of multiple subcutaneous gum-
  mata.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1896, xxvii, 1228-1231 —
  Also: Clin. Recorder, N. Y.f  1896, i. 67-73.-----. Gum-
  matous periostitis and osteitis, with, record of a case of
   fierforation of the cranial vault.  N. York M.  J., 1899,
   xix, 145-147.  Also, Reprint. -----. Multiple muscular
  gummata, with bullous onset.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Svph.,
  N. Y., 1906, xxiv, 130.—Gottschalk (S.)  Ueber einen
  Fall von luetischem Fieber (tertiiires Syphilid ohne  Se-
  kundarerscheinungen).  Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 1655.—
  Grant (J. D.)  Case of tertiary syphilis of superior max-
  illa simulating malignant disease.  Polyclinic, Lond.,
  1906, x, 160— Grant (J. D.) & McKenzie (D.)  Gum-
  ma of larynx.  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Med.,  Lond., 1908-9, ii,
  Laryngol. Sect.,  113.   Also: 3. Laryngol.,  Lond.,  1909,
  xxiv, 1*8.—Graupner. Periostitis gummosa am Ham-
  mergriff. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,
  1911, xxxvii, 2354.—Gravagna.  II  terziarismo nella
  donna, sua comparsa, sue preterite localizzazioni.  Ras-
  segna internaz. d. med. mod., Catania, 1900, i, 81-85.—
  Grinberg  (L.)  Lymphadenitis syphilitica gummosa;
  degeneratio amyloidea; peribronchitis tuberculosa.  Ob-
  jazat. pat.-anat.  izslied. stud.-med. imp. Charkov. Univ.,
  1895, 77-85.—GrivtsoiF(G. N.)   K kazuistikle rlezkikh
  proyavleniy gummoznavo sifilisa.  [Rare phenomena of
  gummatous syphilis.]   Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku,
  St. Petersb., 1904, pt.2,214-221.—Gros (H.)  Phagedenis-
  me tertiaire terebrantde la face; de-truetion du nez, de
  la voute palatine, atr6sie de l'orifice des fosses  nasales,
  destruction des levres et atresie de la bouche, cryptoph-
  talmie cicatricielle acquise et svmbtepharon.  Bull. med.
  de l'Algerie, Alger, 1909, xx, 461-164.—Grosglik (A.)
  Przypadek wczesnych  trzeciorzednych objaw6w przymi-
  otu.  [Syphilis with early appearance of symptoms of the
  tertiary period.]  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1*99, xxvii, 210-
  214. Also, transl: Monatsh.  f. prakt.  Drmat.,  Hamb.,
  1899, xxviii, 404-410.—Gross  (G.)   Case of ulcerated
  gumma of the hypoderm at the  base of right dorsal re-
  gion.  Occidental M. Times, San  Fran., 1903, xvii, 272.—
  Grosz (K.) Ein Fall von gleichzeitig gummoser und
  papuloser Syphilis.  Wien. med.  Presse,  1904, xiv, 326-
  328.—Gramme. Ueber Periostitis syphiliticacranii in-
  terna.  Charite-Ann., Berl.,  1906, xxx, 670-677.—Glin-
  ther (H.)  Ueber einen interessanten Fall von tertiarer
  Leberlues.  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1911, Hi, 247-250.—
  Guepin (A.)  Syphiteme c6r6bral; double nevrite op-
  tique; considerations generates sur lesn6vritesetlesatro-
  phies optiques.   Rev.  gen. d'opht.,  Par., 1893, xii, 145-
  157.— Guinard.  Gomme du foie, gomme du sternum.
 Bull, et m6m. Soc. de  chir. de Par., 1901, n. s., xxx, 880-
  882.—Gutierrez (M.)  Consideraciones  clinicas sobre
  dos casos de sifilis terciaria.  Rev. de san. mil. Madrid,
  1898, xii,  378-385.—Haenisch  (G.  F.)  Beitrag  zur
  Rontgendiagnostik der Knochensvphilis.  Fortschr. a. d.
 Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1907,xi, 449-453.—Hale
  (A. B.)  Gumma  on the face, simulating lachrymal fis-
 tula. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897,  xxix, 26.—Hallo-
 peau  (H.)   Gomme de la verge simulant  un chancre
 syphilitique. Reunions clin. de l'Hdp. St. Louis.  C. r.,
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  1'ar., 1888-9, 108.  -----.  Gommes  symetriques  des  re-
 gions epitrochleennes; cause  probable de cette localisa-
 tion.  Bull. Soc franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1892, iii,
 354-357. -----. Sur une production gommeuse a la  pe-
 ripheric d'une cicatrice chancreuse du menton simulant
 une recidive.   Ibid., 1893, iv, 541.-----. Sur les syphi-
 lis rggionales a localisations cutanees et osseuses. Ann.
 de dermat. et syph., Par., 1894, 3. s., v, 1028-1031.-----.
 Sur un nouveau cas de svphilome avec tumefaction de la
 16vre inferieure.  Ibid.,"l896,  3. s., vi, 118-120.—Hallo-
 peau  (H.) & Boudet. Sur un cas de syphilis tertiaire
 precoce avec gomme du frontal et perforation. Bull. Soc.
 franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1907, xviii, 8-12.—Hal-
 lopeau (H.)&Dalnville (F.)  Sur un cas de syphilide
 tertiaire serpigineuse de la totalite du visage, avec essai de
 son interpretation pathogenique. I6i<t ,1909,xx,285-287.—
 Hallopeau (H.)&  Sourdine.  Sur un cas de syphi-
 lides tertiaires  tuberculo-ulcereuses avec formation  de
 bulles et alterations profondes des traits, et sur un cas de
 rupia syphilitique.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902,
 4. s., iii, 1031-1034.—Hartigan (W.)  A case of tertiary
 syphilis obscured by tvphoid sequelae. J. Trop. M., Lond.,
 1905, viii, 318.— Hasluud. Om tertiaer Syfilis.  Biblioth.
 f. Laager, Kj0benh., 1892, 7. R., iii, 282-308.  Also,  transl:
 Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1892, iv, 210-227.  Also, transl:
 Monatsh.  f. prakt. Dermat.,  Hamb., 1893, xvi, 115-132.
 Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong.
 1890, Berl., 1891, iv, 13. Abth., 63-68.—Hastings (S.)
 Some clinical notes on gummatous affections of lymphatic
 glands. Middlesex Hosp. J., Lond.,  1908,  xii, 69-63.—
 Hau bold.  Rontgenauf nahmen von Knochensyphilis.
 Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908,  xxxiv,
 1749.—Heath (P.  M.)  Svphilitic osteitis of the  femur.
 Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Sect. Stud. Dis.
 Child., 103-105.—Heldingsfeld (M. L.) Case of terti-
 ary syphilis resembling lupus.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,
 1908, xcix, 191— Helmholtz (H.  F.)  Multiple gum-
 mata of the heart and stomach. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1910,
 lxi, 345-356.—Helot.  Gomme para-masto'idienne.  Arch.
 internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par.,  1906, xxii, 125-127.
 -----.  Gommes" syphilitiques du sinus frontal.  Rev.
 med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1910, 36-10.—Hennebert
 (C.) & Coppez (H.) fils. Syphilome de la fosse pterygo-
 palatine.  Clinique, Brux., 1895, ix,  145-151.—Hohr  (J.
 L )  Extirpaci6n del sifiloma en el tratamiento de la sifi-
 lis.  An. med.  gaditanos, Cadiz,  1897-8, xvi, 251-253.—
 Holm (N.)  Syphilis destructiva nasi, pharyngis et
 laryngis.  Bibliot.  f. Lager, Kpbenh., 1903, 8. R., iv, 310-
 316. -----. Svphilis destructiva ossis frontis. nasi et pa-
 lati duri.   Ibid., 316-320.-Holsten  (G. D.)  Tertiary
 syphilis.   Brooklyn  M. J., 1894, viii,  86-90. — Honig-
 mann.    Fall  von  spontaner  Infraction  des  Unter-
 schenkels infolge  eines Gumma's.  Jahresb. d.  schles.
 Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1899,  Bresl., 1900, lxxvii, 1. Abt.,
 med. Sect., 43-45. — Horand.  Gomme  de la jambe
 gauche.  Lyon  med.,  1904, cii, 56. -----. Syphilis acnei-
 que tertiaire simulant un lupus; mort de syphilis pulmo-
 nale.  Ibid., 144-147.—Home (J.)  A case of  diffuse
 gummatous infiltration of the left half of the nose.  Proc
 Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i,  Laryngol. Sect., 14.—
 Horvath (K.) Az ond6  direkt ragalyossaganak kerde-
 sehez a syphilis iii-lagos stadiumaban.  [The direct con-
 tagion  by the semen in tertiary syphilis.]  Bor- es buja-
 kort., Budapest, 1905,  7.—Huchard (H.) & Flessin-
 ger (N.)  Syphilis gommeuse du cceur.  Rev. de med.,
 Par.,1907,xxvii, 948-969.—Hudovernig (K.) & Gusz-
 man  (J.)  A tertiaer lues viszonya a tabes dorsalis es
 paralysis progressivahoz.  [The relation of tertiary lues
 to tabes and progressive paralysis.J  Orvosi heti szemle,
 Budapest, 1904, xxxvii, 599.—Hunter (C. H.)  A gumma
 in  the abdominal  wall.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap.,
 1905, xxv, 132.—Hutchinson (J.)  Double optic neu-
 ritis found in a case in which no eye-symptoms had been
 complained of; detailed description of a headache attend-
 ing syphilitic gummata. Arch. Surg., Lond., 1892-3,  iv,
 261. -----. Permanent cures of tertiary syphilis.   Ibid.,
 329-331. -----.  Gumma in the tongue  after inherited
 syphilis; remarks on the rarity of true tertiary symptoms
 under  such conditions. Clin. J., Lond., 1894-5,  v, 337.
 -----.  Case illustrating the  nature  of tertiary syph-
 ilis;  the  syphilitic form of Bazin's malady persisting
 as  a local disease for a quarter of a century.   Arch.
 Surg., Lond., 1895,  vi,  77. -----. Tertiary syphilis; three
 local gummata  during twenty years.  Ibid., 393. -----.
 On  tertiary syphilis; with especial reference to the  in-
 fluence of  early treatment  in its  prevention.   Ibid.,
 1S97, viii, 216; 337.  -----.  On  the nature of  gummata.
 Ibid., 1898, ix,  110-113.  -----.  Illustrations of the  ter-
 tiary stage of syphilis. Ibid., 246-249. -----. Gumma
 of  one  mammary  gland in a  man after syphilis and
 during treatment; complete  but very gradual disap-
 pearance; a family history. Ibid., 367. -----. Case illus-
 trating prognosis in severe syphilis; followed early  by
 tertiary symptoms. Ibid., 1899, x, 263. -----. A ease of
 persistent tertiary syphilis.   Polyclin., Lond., 1902,  vi.
 188. -----. Caseof gumma of  left pectoral region, cans,
 ing pressure on  the axillary artery and vein.  Tr. M. Soc-
 Lond.,  1902-3, xxvi, 327.—Iverson (M.)  Late syphilis 
:76                                     SYPHILIS.
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  of l>oue; illustrated by a tvpical case.  Wisconsin M. J.,
  Milwaukee, 1907-8,  vi, 682-587.—Jacquet (L.)  Syphi-
  lomes hyperkeratosiques et vegetants.  Mus. de l'Hop.
  St.-Louis.  Iconog. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1896,163-
  166, 1 pl.  -----. Conditions localisatrices et fixatrices
  d'une syphilide tertiaire inveteree.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d.  hop. de Par., 1903, 3. s., xx, 1435-1437.—Jadas-
  sohn.  Zur allgemeinen Pathologie und Statistik der
  tertiiiren Syphilis.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat. Ge-
  sellsch.  1895, Wien u.  Leipz., 1896, v,  189-238.-----. Zur
  Statistik der tertiaren  Syphilis; antikritische Bemerkun-
  gen.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien,  1902, ix, 1273-1279.—
  Jambon ( A.)  Syphilis tertiaire precoce avec presence,
  dans des ulcerations amygdaliennes,  de fuso-spirilles de
  Vincent, et de Treponema pallidum de Schaudinn.  Bull.
  Soc. med.  d. hop. de Lyon, 1907, vi, 53-55.  Also: Lyon
  med., 1907,  cviii, 474—176.— Jamieson (A.)  Tertiary
  syphilis, presenting symmetrical  seborrhceic complica-
  tions. Tr. Med.-chir. Soc. Edinb., 1896-7, n. s„ xvi, 126.—
  Jansen  (E.)  A remarkable case of tertiary syphilis.
  N. York M. J., 1899,  lxix, 515-517.—Jeanne. A propos
  de la syphilis tertiaire peri-uterine.  Cong. nat. period.
  de gyn6c, [etc.], Rouen, 1904, iv, 316-320. Also: Norman-
  die m6d., Rouen, 1904, xix, 303-307.  Also: Rev. med.  de
  Normandie,  Rouen, 1904, iv, 220-223.— Jeanselme.
  Gomme  syphilitique ou bacillaire.  J. de med. int., Par.,
  1907, xi, 63. -----.  Exostoses 42 ans apr6s le chancre.
  Rev. internat. de med. et de chir.,  Par.,  1909, xx, 122.
  -----. Gommes syphilitiques.  Rev.  g6n. de clin. et  de
  th6rap.,  Par., 1909, xxiii, 464.—Jehin-Prume.  Syphi-
  lis tertiaire; observation.   Rev. m6d. du Canada, Mont-
  real, 1901-2, v, 425.—Jones (L.)  A  case of gumma of
  the larynx.  Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Laryn-
  gol. Sect., 19.—Jordan (A.)  Zur Statistik der tertiaren
  Syphilis in Moskau.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1907,  lxxxiii, 353-372.—Kan (P. T. L.)  Corpora
  aliena in den neus van een lijder aan lues iii.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2. r., xii, d. 2,168 —
  Kaplan  (M.)  Un caz  de hydarthrosa poliarticulara
  syphilitica (tertiaria).  Romania med., BucurescI, 1897, v,
  490-192.—Kaufman  (L. R.)  Late tertiary svphilis of ti-
  bia and patella. Tr. Homceop. M. Soc, N. Y., 1909, liii, 214,
  lpl.—Kayser.  Fievre syphilitique tertiaire. Syphilis,
  Par., 1905, iii, 22-27.—Kennedy (R.)  Case of gumma of
  themamma.  GlasgowM. J.,1900, liv,124-126.—Keser (J.)
  Unusual aspects ot tertiary syphilis. Practitioner, Lond.,
  1898, lxi, 264-268.—King (W. P.)  The origin of syphilis:
  tertiary  syphilis;  so-called,  not syphilis.   Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1906,  n. s., i. 246-218.—Kirehheim.  Klini»cher
  Verlauf  und pathologisch-anatomischer Befund bei zwei
  Fallen von tertiarer, fieberhafter  Leberlues.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 152-151.—
  Klotz  (H. G.) On the occurrence of tertiary lesions of
  syphilis  as the result of direct local infection, with gen-
  eral remarks on  syphilis  as an infectious disease.  J.
  Cutan. & Genito-Urin.  Dis., N. Y., 1893, xi, 276; 304.  Also,
  Reprint.—Koliler (A.)   Typische Rontgenogramme
  von Knochengummen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen-
  strahlen, Hamb., 1906,  x, 73-77, 2pl.— Kopczyhski (S.)
  Zur Kenntniss der Symptomatologie und pathologisehen
  Anatomie der Lues cerebri. Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,
  Leipz., 1901,  xx, 216-238.— Kotsarenko (V. E.)  Gum-
  mozniy sifilis litsa i zieva.  [Gummous  syphilis of the
  face and throat.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1906, xi, 65.—Krutovski  (V.)  Rledkiy slu-
  chal odnovremennavo proyavleniya simptomov koudilo-
  matoznavo i gummoznavo periodbv sifilisa.  [Rare case
  of simultaneous appearance of the symptoms of the con-
  dylomatous  and gummous periods of svphilis.]   Med.
  Obozr.,  Mosk., 1898,  xlix, 818-821.  — Kuliseh  (G.)
  Casuistischer Beitrag  zur  Genese der Gummata.   Ver-
  handl. d.  Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf.  u.  Aerzte 1901,
  Leipz.,  1902,  lxxiii, pt.  2, med. Abth., 408-411.  Also:
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz., 1902, xxviii. 883-S86 —
  Kyle (D.  B.)  Membranous tertiary syphilitic lesions of
  the pharynx, tonsils, mouth and soft palate (resembling
  Vincent's angina); report of three cases.  Tr. Am. Laryn-
  gol. Ass., N.  Y., 1908, xxx, 58-63. — Lacapfere &  Ba-
  vatid.  Gommes ganglionnaires dans la syphilis acquise.
  Bull. Soc Iran?, de dermat. etsyph., Par.', 1908, xix, 332-
  334.—La ft "out (E.)  Acide phosphorique et syphilis ter-
  tiaire. Echo med. d. Cevennes, Nimes, 1905, vi, 408-414.—
  Latt'ont i P.) Gomme de l'amygdale gauche; svphilis
  maligne precoce.  Ann.  d. mal. ven.. Par., 1907. ii, 111-
  115. -----. Syphilide tertiaire chancriforme du fourreau
  de la verge;  gale ancienne simulant  une roseole; ictere
  infectieux  benin prolonge.  Ibid., 369-372. -----. La sy-
  philis tertiaire acquise ou hereditaire de l'uterus et de ses
  annexes.  Ibid., 1909, iv, 1-48.—Lalon (C.)   Gomme sv-
  philitique  epibulbaire. J. de m6d. de Bordeaux, 1905,
  xxxv, 845.—Lake (R.) Notes on the effectof treatment
  in a case of sudden deafness occurring whilst the patient
  was under treatment  for tertiary syphilis.  Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Med. Lond., 1907-8, i, Otol. Sect., 7-10.— La Mensa
  (N.)  Sulle gomme autoctone sifilitiche dell' uretra  (sifi-
  lomi cilindroidi di  Fournier).   Folia urolog., Leipz.,
  1908, ii, 186-193.—Lang (E.)  Ulcera gummosa serpigi-
  nosa der Glans und der Corpora cavernosa penis. Jahrb.
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1894,  Wien u. Leipz., 1896,
  iii, 669.-----. Cavernitis und Lymphadenitis gummosa
  in regione pubicaetinguinali dextra. Ibid.,  1895, Wien
  u. Leipz., 1897, iv, pt. 2,  106. ----. Gumma der linken
  Cubitaldriise; consecutives Oedem des Vorderarmes und
  der Hand; serpiginoses  Syphilid in der Kniekehle und
  am Unterschenkel. Ibid.,  1896,  Wien u. Leipz., 1898, v
  pt. 2, 97-99. -----. [Fall von gummoser Ostitis des Seha-
  deldaches mit Ausgang in Nekrose.]  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1906, xix, 1531.—liavagna (S.)  Un caso di sifiiide
  cerebrale precocissima.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1908, xxix,
  1127.—Law (H.)  A clinical lecture on tertiary syphilis
  in upper air passages.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., l'J09
  n. s., lxxxvii, 290.—Legg (T. P.)  Multiple gummata of
  the leg.  Ibid.,  1906, n. s.,  lxxxi, 122. — Legrain (E.)
  Syphilis tertiaire; gomme uteer6e du gland; fistule uri-
  naire; gomme du tissu peri-urethral.  Ann. d. mal. d. org
  genito-urin.,Par., 1892, x, 751-753.  -----.  Traumatisme
  et gomme syphilitique.  Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii, 302-304.—
  Lenehan  (W.)  Syphilitic  gumma of  the bladder
  South. M. J., Nashville, 1910, iii,552.—Leredde.  Gomme
  du palais; effondrementdelavoutepalatine;non-gu6rison
  par le traitement mercuriel; guerison par le salvarsan
  Bull. Soc. franc de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1911, xxii, 421-
  423.—Lermoyez(M.)  Syphilomesous-glottique. Ann.
  d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1904, xxx, 143-
  145.—Le Boy (C.)   Anevrysme syphilitique du tronc
  brachio-cephalique et syphilis osseuse du voisinage.  J  d
  sc. med. de Lille, 1902,  i, 33-41.—Lesser (E.)   Die Aetio^
  logie der tertiaren Syphilis. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte
  Basel, 1893, xxiii, 49-58.—Levy-Franckel (A.)  Ostec^
  p6riostite suppuree de l'heredo-syphilis tertiaire.  Ann
  a. mal.  v6n., Par., 1906, i,  122.-----. Nephrite syphili-
  tique  tertiaire avec anasarque, ascite  et hylrothorax
  double;   insuffisance  du regime dechlorure iusqu'au
  traitement mercuriel.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.  d. h6p.
  de Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv,  460-171.—von Ley (O.)  Ueber
  Gummigeschwulste in der  Hohlhand.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 685-687.—Liek.
  Die rezente Aortitis luetica im Rontgenbild.  Fortschr.
  a. d. Geb. d.  Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1911,  xvii, 23.—
  Lion (V.)  Zur Statistik der tertiaren Svphilis. Beitr.
  z. Dermat. u. Syph. Festschr. ... I. Neumann, Leipz.
  u. Wien, 1900, 395-410.—Little (E. G. G.)  Case of tertiary
  syphilis of unusually extensive distribution.  Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Dermat. Sect., 9.—Lochte.
  Ein Fall von tertiarer Sclerose. Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staats-
  krankenanst., 1898-9,  ii, 264-267.— LOwenbach  (G.)
  Beitrag zur Histologie der gummosen Lvmphome. Arch.
  f. Dermat. u.  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1899, xlviii, 71-106
  1  pl.—Loumeau. Syphilome ur6tral.  Mem.  et bull.
  Soc. de m6d. et chir. de  Bordeaux (1894), 1895, 215-220.—
  Loze, Leredde & Martial (R.)  Myosite svphilitique
  gommeuse du biceps.  Rev. prat. d.  mal. cutan. [etc].
  Par., 1907, vi, 235-242.— Maclachlan (J. T.)  Case of
  tertiary  syphilis with gumma involving the ribs and
  sternum. Glasgow M.  J., 1903, lx, 138.—MaeNlder (W.
  de B.)  Some of the later manifestations of syphilis, with
  reportof cases.  Charlotte [N. Cl M. J., 1907,  xxxi, 125-
  127.—Mailhouse (M.)  Acquired syphilitic disease with-
  in the cranium.  Am. J.  Dermat. &  Genito-Urin.  Dis., St.
  Louis, 1900, iv, 191-198.— Makuen (G. H.)  Reportof a
  case of unusual tertiary manifestations.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1901, xxxvii, 438-440.—Malherbe (H.)  L'6ry-
  theme circine tertiaire  de  la syphilis.  Gaz. med. de
  Nantes,  1903, 2.  s., xxi, 725-734.—Malinowskl  (F.)
  Spirochaete pallida bei  tertiarer Syphilis. Monatsh.  i.
  prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1907, xiv, 499.—Marchal.  Acci-
  dents tertiaires de la syphilis; gommes  nasales. Gaz.
  med. de  Picardie, Amiens,  1898,  xvi, 89-92.—de Mar-
  chettis (P.)  Dolor capitis saevissimus ex lue venerea
  sine gummate in septuagenario,  repetita terebratione
  eiusdem, soepius sedatus, et recurrens per longa inter-
  valla, cum gravibus quandoque symptomatibus;  tandem
  eodem praesidio omnino sanatus.  In his: Obs. med.-chir.
  [etc.], Bononise, 1092,  48-50.—Marin. Cephalalgie re-
  belle d'origine  syphilitique traitee par la trepanation.
  Pressented. beige, Brux.,1900,lii, 81-83.—Marsehik(H.)
  Das kleingummose Syphilid des  Raehens.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 665-568.—de Martigny (A.)  Les
  accidents precoces de la syphilis tertiaire.  Clinique,
  Montreal, 1895-6, ii, 186-188.—Matagne.  Syphilis ter-
  tiaire probable  de la  langue.  Ann.  Soe. med.-chir. du
  Brabant, Brux.,  1902,  xii, 139.—Mathieu (A.) & Ay-
  naud.   Gomme cerebrate; signe d'Arjjvll.  Bull,  et
  mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1905, lxxx, 916.—Mauriae (C.)
  Tertiarisme;   pathologie et  therapeutique   generates.
  Bull. m6d., Par., 1895, ix,241-245.— Maute (A.) Gommes
  du penis &   localisation curieuse chez  un  tabetique.
  Rev. gen. de  clin. et de th6rap.,  Par., 1910, xxiv, 807.—
v  Mazza (G.) Ulceri settiche e cicatrici deformanti del-
  1' asta per gomme sifilitiche pregresse; nodulo gommoso
  del corpo cavernoso del  pene; uretrostenosi e seni fisto-
  losi.  Atti Oonsr. gen. d. Ass. med. ital. 1891, Siena, 1893,
  xiv, 475-479.—Meachen (G. N.)  Tertiary syphilis hav-
  ing a resemblance to rosacea.  West Lond. M. J., Lond.,
  1906, xi,136.—Meirowsky & Frankenstein.  Ame-
  norrhoe und tertiare Syphilis.  Deutsche med.Wchnschr., 
SYPHILIS.
477
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1411.—Mendez tE.)  Gum-
  mose Svphilis der Triinendruse.  Klin.  Monatsbl. f. Au-
  genh., Stuttg., 1910,  xlviii, 533-536. — Meshlsherski
  (G.I.)  K statistikle tretichnavo sililisa.  [Statistics of
  tertiary  svphilis.]  Russk. J.  Kozhn. i  Ven. Boliezn.,
  Mosk.. 1911, xxii. 152-161.— Mezineeseu (D.)  Hoden-
  syphilome bei Kaninchen nach Impfung mit syphiliti-
  schem Virus.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1909,  xxxv, 1188. — Mezzetti (G.)   Ulcerazione gom-
  mosa della gamba, presso il malleolo. Clin, dermosifilo-
  pat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1905, xxiii, 109-111. — Mi belli
  (V.)  Snl cosi detto periodo terziario della sifiiide.  Cor-
  riere san., Milano, 1907, xviii, 523-529.  Also:  Gior. ital. d.
  mal. ven., Milano, 1907, xiii, 393-110.   Also, transl: Med.
  Obozr.,  Mosk.,  1909, lxxi, 436-143. — Miehaelis  (R.)
  Combination von tertiarer Lues mit primarem Cylinder-
  zellencarcinom an der Wandung der Nasenhohle. Ztschr.
  f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1901, xl, 260-272, 2 pl.— Miehon (E.)
  Syphilis tertiaire de l'uretre et fistules uretrales.  Ann. d.
  mal. d. org.  genito-urin., Par., 1911,  i, suppl., 149-153.—
  Mikhallotf(M. P.)  Iodistiy kaliy, kak  reaktiv dlya
  bistravo raspoznavaniya  mezhdu tretichnim  sifilisom i
  rakom vnutrennikh  organov, nedostupnikh tochnomu
  fizicheskomu izslledovaniyu.   [Potassium  iodide as a
  reagent for diagnosing between tertiary syphilis  and
  eancer of the internal organs, inaccessible to exact phys-
  ical  examination.]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,  1906, v,
  1573.—Mikhailonf* (N.  A.)   Sluchal gummoznavo  po-
  razheniya sochlenenig.   [Caseof syphiliticfrunimaof the
  articulation.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., is'.H), xi, 432.—Millan
  (G.)  Diagnostic clinique des gommes (sporotrichose,
  syphilis, tuberculose).  Progres med., Par., 1908, 3.  s.,
  xxiv, 236-239. -----.Syphilis ignoree, extirpation chi-
  rurgicale d'une volumineuse gomme du cou prise pour
  un abces froid enkyste et d'une gomme du foie prise pour
  un fibro-sarcome; recidive; guerison par l'hectine.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1909, 3. s., xxviii, 839-
  851.—Miller (C. M.l  Tertiary syphilis of the nose and
  pharvnx. Am. J. Dermat. A Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,
  1909,"xiii, 350-352. — .Hinich  ^ K.)  Gummata permulta
  cum deformatione elephantiastica eruris utriusque.  Or-
  vosi hetil.. Budapest, 1900, xliv, 142. — Miropolskl  (I.
  A.)  K kazuistikle gummoznavo porazheniya peshtshe-
  ristikh  tiel chlena  (cavernitis  gummosa).  Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.. Kharkov, 1904, viii, 393-395.—
  Mohlan(F.G.) Tertiarv syphilis. Colorado Med.. Den-
  ver, 1906, iii, 270-277—Mo Hard (J.) & Favre (M.)  Os-
  teo-arthrite syphilitique tertiaire (pseudo-tumeur blanche
  syphilitique). Lyon med., 1910, cxiv, 604-506.—Molla-
  ret (J.)  Gomme de la face inferieure des lobes frontaux.
  Marseille med.,  1904,  xii. 683-686.  [Discussion], 695.—
  Montague (A. A.)  Tertiary yaws.  J.  Trop. M. [etc.],
  Lond., 1910, xiii, 161. — Montgomery  (D. W.)  Ueber
  die Vergrosserung subeutaner Lymphdrusen bei  der
  tertiaren Syphilis.  Festschr.  z. Jubil. d. Ver. deutsch.
  Aerzte zu San Fran.. Calif., 1894, 23-28. —Moore  (C. G.)
  Syphilitic osteo-periostitis.  Hosp. Bull. Univ. Maryland,
  Bait., 1909, v. 42-44.—Moreau.  Pseudo-hypopion gom-
  meux syphilitique. Lyon med., 1908,ex,858.—Morel-La.
  valine (A.) Des manifestations multiplesdu tertiarisme.
  arteriel.  J.d. mal. cutan.etsyph., Par., 1900,xii, 553-567.—
  Morestln (H.)  Necrose svphilitique du crane.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 946.-----. Cbeilo-
  plastie par destruction de la tevre superieure par syphilis
  tertiaire; greffe  d'une moustache.  Bull. Soc. franc,  de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1907, xviii, 420.-----. Mutilation
  syphilitique du nez et de la tevre superieure; atresie des
  narines et de iorifice buccal; operations r6paratrices di-
  verses; rhinoplastie.  Ibid., 421-425. -----. Mutilations
  svphilitiques du  nez et de la voute palatine; operations
  reparatrices. Ibid., 1909,  xx,  34(>-349.— Morgano  (P.)
  Manifestazione sifilitica  terziaria della palpebra simu-
  lante una forma tubercolare.   Boll. d. osp. oftal. d. prov.
  di Roma, 1906,  iv, 103-110, 1 pl—Morozoflf"  (N.  V.)
  Rledkiy sluchal  serpiginiruyusntshei gummoznol yazvi.
  [Rare case of serpiginous gummatous ulcer.]  Russk. J.
  Kozhn.  i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1909, xviii, 203-210.—
  Morrelle (A.)   Syphilis tertiaire meconnue.  Ann.de
  l'lnst. chir.  de Brux., 1898, v, 37-41.—Mosca (L.)    Di
  una  vasta ulcerazione gommosa della  fronte con  ne-
  crosi di tutta la squama del  frontale, pachi-meningite
  esterna  secondaria.   Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.,  Na-
  poli, 1902, n. s., xxiv, 890-895. -----. Di uno speciale
  caso di terziarismo  maligno  con spondilite cervicale;
  necrosi  di  alcuni corpi  vertebrali  ed  ascesso  circos-
  critto da ulcerazione gommosa cronica faringea;  dis-
  truzione completa del naso e  labbro superiore; perfora-
  zione del palato duro.  Ibid., 1903,  n. s., xxv, 65-63.—
  Moutot (H.)   Sur  la coexistence des  lesions syphili-
  tiques tertiaires avec le tabes.  Bull, med., Par., 1906,
  xx, 155-161.—Mudgett (J. H.)   An unusual  case  of
  tertiary syphilis.   Med. Council, Phila., 1904, ix, 133.—
  Mtliler (O.)  Ueber einen Fall von aussergewohnlich
  fruhzeitigem Auftreten  von Hautgummata.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 1230.— Mu-
  khadze (G. M.)  K voprosu o gummoznom porazhenii
  mishts v khirurgicheskoi praktikle.   [Gummata of mus-
•iyphilis (Tertiary).
 eles in surgical practice.]'  Sibirsk. Vrach. Gaz., Irkutsk,
 1911, iv, 313; 325; 337.—Nanta (A.) Amyotrophic spinale
 syphilitique et lesions tertiaires de la peau.  Ann. de
 dermat. et  syph., Par., 1911, 5. s., ii, 496-499.— Natier
 (M.)  Syphilis  tertiaire du nez chez une jeune fille; in-
 fection,  au cours  de l'allaitement,  par  la nourrice;
 sequestres et polypes muqueux.   Parole. Rev. internat.
 de  rhinol. [etc.], Par., n. s., ii, 577-598.  Also, Reprint —
 Neese (E.) Oedem der  Lider  bei tertiarer Syphilis.
 Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1903, xii, 462^69.—
 Neisser (A.)  Statistische  Beitrage zur tertiaren Lues.
 Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch., Wien u. Leipz.,
 1894,  iv, 311-319.—INeumann (I.)   Gummata.   Allg.
 Wien. med. Ztg.,  1S84, xxix, 300.  -----. Ueber die Spat-
 formen der  Syphilis.  Ibid., 1892,  xxxvii, 417; 430.-----.
 Falle von Sclerose und von tertiarer  Svphilis.  Aerztl.
 Ber. d. k. k. allg. Krankenh. zu Wien (1891), 1893, 96-101.
 -----. Ueber die Pathogenese der tertiaren Syphilis mit
 Riicksicht auf  die Behandlung.   Med.-chir. Centralbl.,
 Wien, 1895, xxx, 665. Also: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1896,
 x, 2; 19; 37.-----. Syphilis maligna, Gummata cutanea,
 pharyngis, laryngis, oesophagi; Tod.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k.
 k. Krankenanst.  1894,  Wien u. Leipz., 1896, iii, 614-616.
 -----. DauerderContagiositatderSyphilisproducte; Con-
 tagiosity der tertiaren Syphilis.  Wien. med. Presse, 1899,
 xl, 9-15.  -----. Ueber tertiare  Syphilis.  Wien.  med.
 Wchnschr.,  1903, liii, 1381; 1444; 1485; 1529; 1574.—Nich-
 olson (F.) A case of gummatous peritracheitis  pene-
 trating the aorta, with  probable syphilis of the  lung.
 Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 293.—Nicolas (J.)  Sur un cas
 de  syphilis  gommeuse hereditaire tardive.   Lyon  med.,
 1906,  cvi, 1198-1201. -----. Gommes syphilitiques pre-
 coces. Ibid., 1907, cviii, 1083-1085.-----. Des deux types
 de degen6rescence des  lesions syphilitiques tertiaires du
 r61e de larterite et de la phiebite dans leur developpe-
 ment; histog6n6se du follicule  syphilitique.  Rev. de
 med.. Par.,  1911,  xxxi, num. spec,  560-567. — Nicolas
 (J.) & Favre  (M.)  Un cas de syphilis tertiaire a mani-
 festations gommeuses multiples.  Bull. Soc. med. d.
 h6p. de Lyon,  1906, v, 134-136.  Also:  Lyon m§d., 1906,
 cvi, 636-638. -----■  -----.  Contribution & l'histologie
 pathologique des syphilides tertiaires cutanees (cellules
 g6antes et follicule syphilitique).  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p.
 de Lyon, 1907, vi, 139-143.  Also: Ann. d. mal. v6n., Par.,
 1907, ii, 401-447.-----------. Cellules geantes et folli-
 cule syphilitique dans les syphilides tertiaires cutanees
 et  muqueuses.    Les formations  histologiques permet-
 tent-elles de distinguer  avec certitude  la tuberculose
 de  la  syphilis?  J.  med. franc., Par., 1908,  ii, 21-28.—
 Nicolas (J.)  & Laurent (C.) Syphilides tertiaires
 acneiques du nez.  Lyon med., 1909, cxii, 280.—Ninett
 (E. P.)   A  case  of gumma  of the  spleen.  J. Trop M.
 fete], Lond., 1911, xiv, 115.—Niosi (F.)  Per la diagnosi
 di una non comune lesione sifilitica gommosa sottocuta-
 nea dell' arto inferiore.  Clin, mod., Firenze,  1907, xiii,
 345-362.—Noailles.  Syphilis tertiaire; ulcerations mul-
 tiples des os parietaux; gomme ulcere  du lobe paracen-
 tral; ramollissement suraigude toute la capsule interne.
 Union med. du  nord-est,  Reims, 1908, xxxii, 82-85.—
 Noyes (A.  W.  F.)  Tertiary syphilis, and treatment of
 syphilis generally, with soamin. Austral.  M. J., Mel-
 bourne, 1910, xv, 240-245.—Ohmann-Bumesnil (A.
 H.)  Syphilitic perforations of the bones.  Tri-State M.
 J., St. Louis, 1896, iii, 559-566.  Also,  Reprint.—Olivari
 (O.)  Alcuni casi di sifiiide grave, terziaria, studiati cli-
 nicamente e nello stato del sangue, in rapporto alle cel-
 lule granulose, acidofile e basofile.  Riforma med., Na-
 poli, 1895, xi, pt. 4, 135; 147;  159.   Also:  Gior. ital. d. mal.
 ven., Milano, 1896, xxxi, 220-241.— Ophills (W.)   Amy-
 loid substance  and amylaceous bodies in multiple syph-
 ilitic tumors of  the bones, with remarks on the relation
 of amylaceous  bodies to  amyloid substance.   J. Exper.
 M., N. Y., 1900, v, 111-130, 2 pl.— Ozenne  (C.)  Contri-
 bution a l'etude des hybridites pathologiques: un cas de
 syphilome cerebral  complique de glycosurie chez un
 arthritique; double traitement;  guerison.   Atti d. xi.
 Cong. med.  internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, v, dermat., 199-
 203.—Page (M.)   Un cas de syphilis  cerebrate  heredi-
 taire.  Tribune med., Par.,  1909,  n. s., xii, 277.— P&lka
 (G.)  Multiplex  mirigy-gumma  esete.   [A  case of mul-
 tiplex gland-gumma.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1897, xii,
 499.—Parisot  (J.)   Gommes des novaux gris centraux.
 Rev. m6d. de l'est, Nancy, 1909, xii, 767-769.—Parkin-
 son (J.  P.) Multiple gummata.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis.
 Child., Lond., 1904-5, v, 249.—Parlato (R.)  Due casi di
 fagedenismo terziario nelle regioni genitali con straordi-
 narie deformazioni delle parti per stati elefantiastici con-
 secutivi.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1905, n. s.,
 xxvii,  145-152.  —Parounagian (M. B.)   Orchitis  et
 epididymitis bilateralis syphilitica, with gummata cutis.
 J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1909, xxvii, 185.—Pelon
 (H.)  Quelques cas de tertiarisme des fosses nasales trai-
 tes et gueris par une cure thermo-sulfuree combinee a la
 medication  specifique.   Rev. hebd.  de laryngol. [etc.],
 Par., 1909, i, 81-85.—Peltesohn (F.)  Ueber gummose
 Syphilis der Nase.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1911,  xlviii,
 6i9-624.—Perez Ortiz (J.)  Goma sifilitica solitaria de 
S1PHIL1S.                                     478                                      SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  la region deltoideaderecha: sifilis ignorada y desconocida.
  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1897,  xl, 601-604 —
  Perls ( W.)  Zur Statistik der tertiaren Syphilis, mit be-
  sonderer Beriicksichtigung  der voraufget,rangenen  Be-
  handlung.  Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph.. Wien u. Leipz.,
  1907, lxxxviii,  77-98. — Perriol & Kosquette.  Le-
  sions osseuses tertiaires chez un enfantdeTans i (gommes
  du femur).  Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1910, xxxiv. 137-
  139.—Peters (O.A.I  Tertiaire syphilis der lymph vaten.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.'Geneesk., Amst., 1891,  2. R., xxvii,
  322-324. -----.  Ueber Hornhautgummata.  Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899,
  lxx,  pt. 2,2. Helfte, 208.—Petrinl <le Galatz. Gommes
  syphilitiques uleerees et non ulc6rees des membres infe-
  rieurs et svphilo>e gommeuse du corps thvro'ide. Ann.de
  dermat. etsvph , Par., 1900, 4. s.,  i, 653-656.  Also:  Bull.
  Soc.  franc,  de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1900, xi, 171-174.
  -----. Note sur un cas de tertiarisme precoce. Ann. d.
  mal. ven., Par., 1907,881-891.—Petzhold (E.) Multiple
  gummose Lymphome.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1908,
  xxv, 162.— Philippson (L.)  Delle gomme sifilitiche
  e sulla loro dipendenza da alterazioni vasali.   Gior. ital.
  d.mal.ven..Milano, 1898,xxxiii,409-429. -----. Sopra un
  caso di sifiiide terziaria del naso. Ibid., 1909,xliv, 390-392.—
  Pieeininl (G.)  Febbre sifilitica terziaria.   Contributo
  alio studio della febbre d'origine nascosta.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1908, xxix, 176-180. —Pick (A.)  Intracranial
  gumma in the frontal  region. Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1900, 9. s., iv, 215-223.—Plekenbaeh.   Kopfschmerzen
  und  Syphilis.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909-10, v,1551.—Pied.
  Mastites gommeuses syphilitiques  simulant le cancer du
  sein. Ann. de  dermat. et syph., Par.,  1911, 6. s., ii, 681-
  683.—Pinl (G.) Sopra alcune rare forme di gomme sifi-
  litiche. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1902, 8. s., ii, 321-
  349,1 pl.  Also  [Abstr.]: Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano,
  1902, xxxvii, 521-523.—Pisek (G.R.)  A case  of gumma-
  tous infiltration of the meninges.  Arch. Pediat., N.  Y.,
  1910. xxvii, 374-376.—Potzl (O.) & Sehiiller (A.)  Ue-
  ber letale Hirnschwellung bei Syphilis.  Ztschr. f. d. ges.
  Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1910, iii, Orig., 139-
  195,  4  pl.—Pollitzer.  Bursitis gummosa.   J. Cutan.
  Dis.incl. Syph., N.  Y., 1912, xxx,  32— Polyak.  Sieb-
  beinnecrose und Nasenrachengeschwiir bei tertiarer Sy-
  philis.  Pest, med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest,  1903, xxxix,
  66.—del Portillo(L.)  Dos palabrasacerca dela trans-
  misibilidad de  los accidentes sifiliticos terciarios.  Rev.
  espafi. de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1909, xi,331-333.—Posey
  (W. C.) & Krauss (F.)   Reportof three cases presenting
  ocular manifestations of tertiary svphilis in colored sub-
  jects.  Ophthalmol., Milwaukee, 1907-8, iv, 391-395,1 col.
  pl.—Posthumus Meyjes (\\.)  Over  tertiaire neus-
  syphilis. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903, 2. R.,
  xxxix, d. 1, 1507-1515.—Poujol (J.)  Syphilis tertiaire
  mutilante chez un indigene algerien.  Caducee, Par., 1903,
  iii, 290.—Powell (A.)  A case of syphilis with preco-
  cious gummata and rupial ulceration.  Brit. J. Dermat.,
  Lond., 1899, xi,  311-318.  [Discussion], 329-331.—Pozha-
  riskl (I.)  Gumma mozgovovo pndatka; opitt  izuche-
  niya izmleneniya osevikh  tsilindrov v  gummoznikh
  uzlakh tsentralnol nervnol sistemi.  f Gummaof the cere-
  bral  hypophysis; alterations of the axis cylinders in gum-
  matous nodules of the central nervous system.]  Sborn.
  v pam. V. P. Krilova, Kharkov, 1907, 55-71, 2 pl.—Prei-
  ser. Knocheugummata.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl.. 1907, xxxiii, 1197.—Prentiss (E. C.) &
  Crouse (H. W.)  Hepatic gumma simulating perigastric
  abscess.  Virginia M. Semi Month., Richmond, 1910-11,
  xv, 126-129.—Priklonski (I. I.)  Poyavleniye sifiliti-
  cheskavo skleroza i papulo-pustuloznavo sifilisa u bol-
  novo, imleyushtshavo mnogo llet gummoznuyu yazvu
  na nogle.   [Syphilitic sclerosis and papulo-pustiilar syph-
  ilides in a patient suffering for many years from gumma
  on the foot.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.. Kharkov,
  1909, xviii,66-71—Puehkovski (A.)  RIedkiy sluchal;
  gumma okoloushnol oblasti.  [Rare case; gumma of the
  parotid region.]  Ibid., 1908, xvi, 91.—Queyrat & Pi-
  nard.  Resultats  de l'inoculation des produits syphili-
  tiques primairesaux sujets atteints d'accidents tertiaires.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1909, xx, 156-
  159,  1 pl.—Rabourdin & Brissy.  Pharyngo-laryn-
  gites ulcereuses dans la svphilis tertiaire et dans la tuber-
  culose.  Arch, de  med. d. enf., Par., 1907,  x, 275-288.—
  Raff(J.)  Zur Statistik der tertiaren Syphilis.  Arch. f.
  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1896, xxxvi, 7-38.—
  Kaubitschck  ill.)   Zur Kenntnis  der fieberhaften
  tertiar-syphilitisehen Organerkrankungen.  Centralbl. f.
  d. Grenzgeb.  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1906, ix, 641-650.—
  Raulin(V.)  Syphilis  naso-pharyngo-laryngienne ter-
  tiaire.  Ann.  de la polyclin. de Bordeaux, 1*89-91, i, 129-
  132.—Ravaut (P.)  Le liquide cephalo-rachidien des
  syphilitiques en periode tertiaire. Ann. de  dermat. et
  syph.. Par., 1904, 4. s., v, 1067-1076.—Ravogli )A.)  On
  syphilitic head-ache.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,  1891, n. s.,
  xxvi, 95-101.  [Discussion], 110. -----. Svphilitic plaques.
  Arch. Cincin. Coll. M.  & S., 1*9 •>, i,  1-7.  Also, transl:
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,  Hamb.,  1893, xvi, 78-86.
  -----. The  extensive syphilitic ulceration  of tertiary
  nature.  Ohio  M.  J.,  Columbus, 1910, vi,  592-597.—
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  Reineeke  (G.)   Ueber  tertiarsyphilitische  Mastitis.
  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1899. x, 316-
  322.—Renault.   Les  ulcerations  syphilitiques  de la
  periode tertiaire.  Rev. internat.  de med.  et de  chir,
  Par.. 1902, xiii, 325-327. -----.  Syphilome tertiaire cylin-
  droi'de de l'urethre. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1903, xiv, 330-331.  Also:  Ann. de dermat. et svph..
  Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 932-936.—Renner (W. S.)  Tertiary
  syphilis of the noseand pharvnx. Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass
  N. Y., 19i>3, xxv,  15-14.—Renon  (L.) & Flourcns.
  Gommes syphilitiques du couturier droit, au course! acci-
  dents tertiaires  multiples.   Arch. gen. de  med.,  Par.,
  1904, i, 19-21.—Richon &  Lueien.  Gomme syphili-
  tique volumineuse du foie  comme manifestation isolee
  chez une femme morte de scarlatine. Rev. med. del'est
  Nancy, 1908, xl. 688.—Robb (J. B.)  Multiple cerebral
  gummata.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N.  Y.,  190 >, xxxii, 263-
  2(15.—Robbins (H. A.)  Lues venerea ami the third act
  of the drama of  svphilis.   Virginia M. Month.. Rich-
  mond, 1891-5, xxi, 897-911.  Also, Reprint. —ltollet (E.)
  Epididvmite svphilitique tertiaire.  Arch prov. de chir.,
  Par., 1893, ii, 231-238.  Also, Reprint. -----. Gomme de
  l'iris;  syphilides papulo-squammeuses gen6ralisees chez
  une fillette; syphilis hereditaire tardive ou  svphilis ac-
  quise?   Lyon med., 1906,  cvi, 987-989.  ----1. Formes
  cliniques de la svphilis gommeuse del'iris.  Arch d'opht.,
  Par., 1908,  xxviii,  272-280.  Also: Bull, et mem. Soc.
  franc, d'opht., Par., 1908, xxv, 261-270.—R6na (S.)  Ein
  Fall von Syphilis mit consecutiver multipler Knochen-
  fraktur.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1896,
  xxxv, 61-65.—Roque & Oar in (C.)  Contribution d,
  l'etude de la pleuresie svphilitique tertiaire.  Lvon med.,
  1910, cxiv, 1128-1131. Also: Prov. med.,  Par., 1910, xxi,
  345.—Roque (G.) & Janibon  (A.) Un cas de syphilis
  tertiaire maligne 4 determinations gommeuses multiples. ■
  Bull. Soc med.  d. h6p. de Lvon,  1907,  vi, 94-98.   Also:
  Lyon med., 1907, cviii, 739-743.—Rosenthal (F.) Ueber
  tertiiir syphilitische Prozesse im  Mediastinum.   Dermat.
  Ztschr.,  Berl., 1911, xviii,   Ergnzigshft.,  167-182. —de
  Rothschild (H.)  Syphilis tertiaire de la face dorsale
  de la main.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1905, xvi, 59-62.  Also: Ann. de  dermat. et svph.,  Par.,
  1905, 4. s., vi, 171-174.—Rotky  (H.)  Ueber einen Fall
  von syphilitischer Periostitis  und gummoser  Affection
  einer Niere.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1902, xvi, 322-324.—
  Rovatti Corradini (G.) Flebite sifilitica gommosa.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902,  xxiii, 1535.—Royer.  Deux
  cas de phagedenisme tertiaire observesetguerisa Challes.
  J.  de m6d. de Par., 1906, 2. s.,  xviii, 264— Rupreeht
  (M )  Beitrag zu den tertiaren  Erscheinungen der Syphi-
  lis am Gaumen.  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1907, xii,
  635-640.—Rutten. Presentation d'une malade, guerie
  d'un syphilome enorme de la paroi laterale droite de la
  gorge et du cou.  Ann. d.  mal. de  l'oreille, du larvnx
  [etc.], Par, 1895, xxi, pt. 2, 242-245.—Salmon (P.) 'Re-
  cherches experimentales sur l'inoculabilite de la gomme
  svphilitique.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi,
  611.  Also: Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii,  404.-----.  Sur  l'im-
  munite des syphilitiques tertiaires.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol.. Par., 1907, lxii, 254.—Salterini (G.)  La lingua
  nella sifiiide terziaria.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1895,
  liv, 459; 301. — Salvini (E.)  Sopra un caso di terzia-
  rismo precoce con gomme dei  corpi ciliari.  Riforma
  med., Palermo-Napoli,  1907,  xxiii,  1094-1098.—Sar-
  gnon.   Papillome de  la  luette;  glycosurie passagere,
  expectoration purulente et  haleine  fetide; syphilis an-
  cienne;  signes  fonctionnels d'aortisme;  gomme thora-
  cique superieure gauche, probablement ganglionnaire,
  ouverte dans la trachee.   Lyon med.,  1906, cvii, 282-286.—
  Savy (P.)   Un cas de gonime isotee du foie diagnosti-
  qu6e pendant la vie.  Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1909, 4. s., x, 522-525—Scheglmann (A.)   Ueber zwei
  Fiille  von  hartniickigem Fieber bei tertiarer Syphilis.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1911, xxxvii,
  1218-1220.—Scherb.  Phagedenisme tertiaire des extre-
  mites;  pseudo- vitiligo  myeiomerique  et rhizomerique
  chez une femme arabe.  Bull, et mem. Soc med. d. h6p.
  de Par., 1901. 3. s.. xviii, 1167-1174. -----. Trismus syphi-
  litique;  tertiarisme angulo-maxillaire et du  masseter.
  Bull.  med. de  1'Algerie,  Alger, 1905,  xvi,  109-111.—
  Sehlasberg (H.  I.)  Studier  of ver syfilis hos regle-
  menterade kvinnor siirskildt med afseeude pa tertiaris-
  men.  [Studies of syphilis in prostitutes under control,
  especiallv in regard to  tertiary  forms.]   Hvgiea, Stock-
  holm, 1908, 2.  F.,  viii, 401-452.—Schlesinger  ( H. )
  [Multiple,  fieberhaft verlaufende,  luetische Gelenks-
  schwellung und Osteoperiostitis luetica.]  Mitt. d. Ge-
  sellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1909. viii, 177.—
  Scholz (F.)  Gumma im  Pons; luetische Endarteriitis
  der Hirnarterien; Bronchopneumonie;  Tod.  Jahrb.  d.
  Wien. k. k. Krankenanst.  1897,  Wien u. Leipz., 1899, vi,
  pt. 2, 67-60.—Scott (A. T.) Gummatous  growth simu-
 . fating: rupture of  a muscle. Brit. M. J., Lond, 1889, ii,
  763.—Seechi.   Priapismo; sifiiide terziaria; lesioni os-
  see multiple; affezioni  articolari multiple acutissime e
  febbrili.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 937-939. ----:.
  Terziarismo precoce; sifiloderma tubercolo-ulceroso reci-
  divante in situ quattro volte.  Ibid.,  939-942.-----. Leu- 
SYPHILIS.
479
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Tertiary).
  coplasia boccale sifilitica terziaria guarita col mereurio;
  leucoplasia nicotinica in sitilitico.  Ibid.,  942-944.—Sc-
  derholm (E.)  Bidrag till kannedomen om de tertian*
  symptomens forekomst i syfilis hos prostituerade.  Nor.l.
  med. Ark., Stockholm, 1893, n. F., iii, 4. Hft., 1-27.—See
  (M.)  Osteite svphilitique du front.   Bull.Soc.frane.de
  dermat. etsyph.,Par., 1911, xxii, 14-16.—von Seligson
  (E.)  Bemerkungen zur Aetiologie der tertiiiren Syphilis
  nach Fournier.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1900, lxix,
  49;  61.—Semon (Sir F.)  Tertiare Syphilis oder Pneu-
  mokokkeninva-.ion desGaumens.  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh.,
  Berl., 1907, xii, 303-308.—Sequeira  (J. A.)  Tertiary sy-
  philis and leucodermia.  Brit. J. Dermat.,  Lond., 1905,
  xvii, 19.-----• Extensive gummatous ulceration around
  the mouth.   Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Der-
  mat. Sect, 185.-----.  Case of tertiary  syphilis.  Ibid.,
  1908-9, ii, Dermat. Sect., 153. -----. Case of tertiary syph-
  ilis (gummatous teno-synovitis).   Ibid., 1909-10, iii, Der-
  mat. Sect., 20.—Sergent (E.) Les epanchements pleu-
  raux dans la  svphilis tertiaire.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.
  d.  h6p. de Par., 1910, 3. s., xxix,   47-51.  Also:  Poitou
  med., Poitiers, 1911, xxvi,  111-114. — Shattuek ( F.
  C.)  Nephritis,  syphilis, chylous  ascites; chancre seven
  months ago; renal  anasarca three  weeks ago; tertiary
  skin  lesions; dysentery; chylous fluid withdrawn from
  abdomen and left chest; no real  improvement until the
  iodide and mercury are given; rapid healing of the skin;
  later disappearance  of dropsy.  Boston M. & S. J., 1908,
  clix, 859.—Shere (O. M.)  Multiple gumma of the liver.
  Colorado  Med., Denver, 1910, viii, 186-190.—Shingu (S.)
  Zur pathologisehen Anatomie  multipler  Lungengum-
  men. Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,  1910,  xxiii, 970-972.—
  Shoemaker (J.  V.)  Tertiarv syphilis.  Med. Bull.,
   Phila., 1899, xxi, 45.  -----. Tertiary syphilis.  J6id.,1900,
  xxii, 123-126. -----. Tertiary syphilis.  Med.-Chir. J.,
  Phila., 1904, v, no. 10, 33-37.  -----. Tertiary  syphilis; ru-
  pia.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1905, xxvii, 268. -----.
   Tertiary svphilis (a clinical lecture). Am. J. Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1907, xi, 83.—Sibenaler.
   Sur un cas d'ervtheme circine tertiaire.  J. de med. de
   Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 702.—Sleehko (A.)  Sluchal sa-
   mopro'izvolnavo pereloma plecha v tretichnom periodle
   sifilisa, llechonniy pod povyazkol Prof. Turnera.  [Spon-
   taneous fracture of  the shoulder in the tertiary period of
   svphilis treated by Turner's bandage.]  Med. pribav.  k
   morsk.  sborniku, St. Petersb., 1904, pt. 2, 278-282.—Sisto
   (P.)  Sulla febbre  sifilitica terziaria.  Clin. med. ital.,
   Milano,  1911, 1, 325-347. — Skirving ( S.)   [The skull
   and photographs of a man of 69 years with almost total
   necrosis (syphilitic) of the frontal bone and partial  ne-
   crosis of the parietal bones.]  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb.,
   1903-4, n. s.,  xxiii, 122.—Sobernheiin (W.)  Ein Bei-
   trag zur Kenntnis der fieberhaften tertiarsyphilitischen
   Organerkrankungen.  Therap. ,d. Gegenw., Berl., 1905,
   xlvi, 486-489.—Sofflantlni.  Epitheliomas ou gommes?
   Compt. rend. Cong, internat. de  m6d. 1897, Mosc. 1899, v,
   715-717.—Sovinskl (Z.  V.) Tri sluchaya obshirnikh
   gummoznikh razrusheniy na polovom chlenle.  [Three
   cases of extensive  gummatous destruction  upon the pe-
   nis.] Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1905, x, 99-
   107.-----. Zmiany patologiczno-anatomiczne w kilako-
   wym okresie kily. [Pathologo-anatomical changes in the
   gummatous stage of syphilis.] Przegl. lek., Krakow, 1906,
   xlv,201-208.—Spillmann. Gomme syphilitique delar6-
   gionpr6auriculaire.  Soc.de med.de Nancy. C.-r.... Mem.,
   1902-3,131. Also: Rev. m6d.de Test, Nancy,1903,xxxv, 342 —
   Spillmann (L.), Gibault (A.) & Benecli (J.)  Un
   cas d'ervthdme tertiaire.  Bull.  Soc. franc, de dermat. et
   syph.,Par.,1910, xxi,106-108.—Spiring.  Sluchal tretich-
   navo sifilisa mozgovlkh  obolochek.   [Tertiary syphilis
   of the brain  membranes.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,
   1898, exeii, med.-spec pt., 440-450.—Spirt (L.)   Un caz
   de hydarthrosa poliarticulara syphilitica (tertiara). Spi-
   talul, BucurescI, 1906,  xxvi, 492-494.—Sprinstthorpe
   (J. W.)  Case of (?) gumma near the left  red nucleus.
   Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne,  1909, xiv, 556-
   562.—Staneanelli (P.)   Deux  cas de syphilis ignoree
   avec des formes rares de  phagedenisme tertiaire. Ann.
   d. mal. ven.,  Par., 1909, iv, 561-582. -----. Infiltration
   gommeuse du tissu tendineux.  Ibid., 1910, v, 81-97.—
   StarkfM. M.)  Gumma of the femur in a child.  Am.
   Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1909, n. s., iv, 272.—Staub
   (A.) Osteomvelitis svphilitica.   Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
   deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909,  Leipz., 1910, lxxxi, pt. 2,
   2.  Hlfte., 258.—Stelwagon. A case of gumma of the
   lip.  J. Cutan. Dis.  incl. Syph.,  N. Y., 1909,  xxvii, 167.—
   Stenczel.  [Zwei  Fiille von Lues gummosa.]  Wien.
   klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix, 1536.—Stern.  Neuinfektion
   bei bestehender tertiarer Lues.   Deutsche  med. Wchn-
   schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 123.—Sternberg  (C.)
   [Gumma des fiinften Halswirbels mit gummoser Pachy-
   meningitis.!  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh.
   in Wien, 1905, iv,  245.—Stieren (E.)  Gumma of the
   ciliary  body.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1901-2, v,  64-66.—
   Stuart-Low (W.)   Gumma  of  the mastoid  region.
   Polyclin., Lond., 1908, xii, 91.—Suker (G. F.)  A sepa-
   rate gumma of the caruncle and ocular conjunctiva; re-
   port of a  case with a complete bibliography appertaining
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  thereto.  Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1902, xix, 78-84.—
  Szasz (B.)  Ein Fall von sehr grossem Gumma.  Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1908, xliv, 854.—Tausz (B.)
  Ueber einen schweren  Fall von tertiarer Lues.  Ibid.,
  1901,  xxxvii,  829-831. — Taylor (R. W.)   Precocious
  gummata.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1887, xciv, 53-68.  Also,
  Reprint.— Teissier (J.) &Roux (J.)  Essai de diagnos-
  tic differentiel entre la syphilis arterielle, la syphilis m6-
  ning6e et la syphilis gommeuse de l'encephale.   Arch, de
  neurol.,  Par., 1898, 2. s.,v, 1; 97.—Terebinski  (V.L)
  Mozhno-li stchitat nezarazitelnimi proyavleniya tretich-
  navo perioda sifilisa?  [May the phenomena of the terti-
  ary  period of  syphilis  be considered non-infectious?]
  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii, 1293; 1335.  Also, transl:
  Ann. d.  mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi.  764-776.—Thevenin.
  Note sur un cas de gomme monstrueuse de la cuisse.
  J. d. mal. cutan.etsyph., Par., 1898,x,95-97.—Thiblerge
  ( G.)  Epithelioma serpigineux  de la region  frontale;
  difflcultes de diagnostic  avec  une  syphilide  tertiaire.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1894, 3. s., v, 438-443.—
  Thiroloix & Miginiae.  Cardiopathie syphilitique;
  syphilose tertiaire  mediastinale a point de depart peri-
  tracheo-bronchique avec irradiations broncho-pulmo-
  naires et cardio-auriculaires.  Bull, et mem. Soc. m6d. d.
  hop. de Par., 1910, 3. s., xxix, 753-759.—Thompson  (G.
  S.)  Breaking-down gummata of liver simulating tropi-
  cal abscess.   Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1415.—Thorand
  (R.)   Chancre syphilitique des tevres transforme in situ
  en un syphilome diffus tertiaire; destruction ulcereuse
  d'une partie des tevres; sclerose labiate consecutive; st6-
  nose cicatricielle progressive.  Lyon med., 1908,  ex, 1072-
  1078, 1 pl.—Tilley (H.)  A case of nasal syphilis.  Proc.
  Roy. Soc. Med., Lond.,  1907-8, i, Laryngol. Sect, 14.—
  Tissie. Exostose syphilitique.  Mem. et Bull. Soc. de
  med. et  chir. de Bordeaux (1900), 1901,  268.—Trinletti
   (A.)  Due casi di sifiiide terziaria dell' orecchio esterno.
  Arch. ital. di otol. [etc], Torino, 1900-1901, x, 61-56.—
  Trilla (R. L.)  Un caso de goma sifllitico en la base  del
  craneo seguido de comprobaci6n necr6psica.  Rev. balear
  de cien. med., Palma de Mallorca, 1906, xxviii, 97; 113.—
  Tronmoft" (M.)  Syphilis inveterata.   Objazat. pat-
  anat izslied. stud.  med. imp. Charkov. Univ., 1893, l, 41-
  52.—Turner.  Two examples of tertiary syphilis. Nor-
  thumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1907,
  xv,  7.—Ullmann (K.)  Ueber einen seltenen Fall von
  multiplen syphilitischen Gummata der Haut  und  der
  Nasenschleimhaut mit  Demonstration mehrerer Photo-
  graphien des Falles und histologischer Priiparate. Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. dermat Gesellsch. 1895, Wien  u. Leipz.,
   1896, v, 285-297, 2 pl— Usachefl' (N. A.)  Sluchal gum-
   moznavo vospaleniya nosoglotki i  gortani, llechonniy
   salvarsan'om.  [Gummatous inflammation of the naso-
   pharynx treated  by  salvarsan.]   Voyenno-med. J., St.
   Petersb., 1911, ccxxxii,  med.-spec pt., 116-119.—Vajda.
   Korai tertiarismus 6s  tuberculosis  esete.  [Premature
   tertiary syphilis and a case of tuberculosis.]  Orvosi hetil.,
   Budapest, 1897, xii, 404.—Van Wart (R. M.)   A case of
   musculo-spiral paralysis resulting from a syphilitic peri-
   ostitis of the humerus. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1909-10, lxii, 34.—
   Vazquez Elana (L.)  Algunas consideraciones sobre
   un  caso de goma sifllitico ulcerado de la lengua. Rev.
   espafi. de dermat. y sif.,  Madrid, 1909, xi,  333-335.—
   Veiel (F.)  Zur Infektiositat des Gumma. Arch. f. Der-
   mat. u. Syph., Wien u.  Leipz.,  1907,  lxxxv,  225-230.—
   Veillard.   Gommes dela region intermaxillaire. Arch.
   internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1904, xviii,no. 4, suppl.,
   46.  Also: Rev. hebd. de laryngol.  [etc], Par., 1904, ii,
   139-142.—Veis (J.)  Gummose  Erkrankung der  Stirn-
   hohlen  und Siebbeinzellen beiderseits.  Arch. f. Laryn-
   gol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1908-9, xxi, 532-534.—Veress (F.)
   Syphilis tertiaria prsecox ket esete.  [Two cases of .  .  .]
   Bor- es  bujak6rt,  Budapest, 1906, 27.—Verneuil.  Sur
   un  cas de syphilome perineo-anorectal.  Bull.  Acad, de
   m6d., Par.,  1894,  3. s.,  xxxii,  520-533.—Verrotti (G.)
   Sifiiide  ignorata;  adenite gommosa inguinale  destra;
   enucleazione; infiltramento gommoso del cellulare  pel-
   yico (meta destra) e della parete vescicale con seno fisto-
   loso vescico-inguinale consecutivo; trattamento jodo-
   mercuriale;  guarigione.   Gior.  internaz. d.   sc.  med.,
   Napoli,  1904, n. s., xxvi, 433-137.—Viannay (C.)  De la
   frequence des lesions tertiaires sans antecedents chez la
   femme dans le milieu hospitalier et de son importance en
   clinique et en pathologie d'apres l'etude de 100 observa-
   tions.  Ann. de dermat. et syph.. Par., 1898, 3. s.,ix,  879-
   892.— Vldal (A.)  La syphilis tertiaire, particulierement
   ses  accidents precoces et ses accidents tardifs.   Bull.  Soc.
   med.-chir. de la Dr6me [etc], Valence, 1910, xi, 223-236.—
   Vlgnolo-Lutati (C.)  Gomme cutanee sifilitiche corn-
   parse nella regione glutea dove, un annoprima, era stata
   praticata  un'  iniezione di ossido giallo di mereurio.
   Gazz. med. ital.,  Torino, 1910, lxi,  181-183.—Waelsch
   (L.)  Pes planus inflammatus syphiliticus, nebst Bemer-
   kungen zur Wirkung des  Jod auf tertiar-syphilitische
   Krankheitsprozessc.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1906, xxxi,
   525-527.—Ware (M. W.)  Radiograms of syphilis of the
   long bones.   Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1907-8, xii, 343.
   Also: Surg., Gvnec. & Obst, Chicago, 1908, vi, 9-14.  Also
    [Abstr.]: Internat. Dermat. Cong,   vi, 1907.  Tr., N. Y., 
SYPHILIS.                                     480                                    SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Tertiary).
  1908, ii, 809.—Waterhouse (H. F.)  Two cases of terti-
  an- syphilis.  Clin. J., Lond., 1896-7, ix, 314.  -----. Gum-
  mata.  Ibid., 1901-2,  xix,  77. -----. Tertiary syphilis.
  Ibid., 1903,  xxii,  233.—Weaver (J. S.)   Gumma of
  external nose.  J.  Kansas M.  Soc, Kansas City, Kan.,
  1909, ix, 17-19.—Weber (E.)  Zur Statistik der tertiaren
  Syphilis, nebst einer Statistik fiber extragenitale Primar-
  affecte.   Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1902,  ix, 1113;
  1148; 1181; 1217; 1249.  -----. Ein Fall von tertiarer Lues.
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xii, 148— Weber (F. P.)
  On tertiary syphilitic fever and the  visceral and other
  changes connected with it.  Lancet,  Lond., 1907, i, 728-
  731. Also, Reprint— Welt-Kakels (Sara).   Ein  Fall
  von gummoserSchadeKyphilis  bei eineni2ijahrigenidio-
  tischen  Knaben.  N.  Yorker med. Monatschr., 1905, xvi,
  531-533.   Also, transl: Arch. Pediat.. N. Y., 1906, xxiii,
  126-128.— Williams (C.  E.)  The  contagiousness of
  gumma. Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1906,  lxx, 42-52.  Also, Re-
  print—Williams  (T. A.)  A  case  illustrating the
  cranial  radiculitis of  tertiary syphilis;  discussion of
  pathology of cranial  nerves in  tabes.  Am. J. Ophth., St.
  Louis, 1911, xxviii,  289-294. — Winship  (E.  O.)  An
  interesting case of gumma of  the brain, with absolute
  blindness and  complete  recovery.  Ann.   Ophth.,  St.
  Louis, 1911, xx, 325-327.—Wood (C. E.)  Gumma of the
  pituitary body.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii, 700.—
  Xavler.  Evolution du tertiarisme.  Art. med., Par.,
  1900,  xc, 207-211.— Zagari (G.)  Osteo-sifiloma  della
  regione parietale destra; meningo-encefalite della zona
  rolandica e meningite diffusa; emiparesi; emianestesia;
  neuro-cheratite.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1908, xxiv, 786-
  789. — Zappulla  (A.)  Gomma sifilitica del  pulmone
  sinistro. Gazz. sicil. di med. e chir. [etc.], Palermo, 1908,
  vii, 1-4.—Zarubin (V. I.)  Tyazholaya  forma  gum-
  moznavo sifilisa.   [Severe form of gummatous syphilis.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1904, vii, 104.—
  von Zeissl (M.) Drei Fiille von Gummen am Penis
  und zwei Fiille von Gummen der Lymphknoten.  Wien.
  med. Presse, 1894,  xxxv, 801;  849.  -----. Zwei weitere
  Fiille von Gummen  am  Penis.  Ibid., 1907, xlviii, 502-
  504. -----. Sind die tertiaren Producte der Syphilis in-
  fections oder nicht und was hat  man unter maiigner und
  galoppirender Svphilis zu verstehen ?  Wien. klin. Rund-
  schau, 1897, xi, 481-484.—Zieiiel (H.  F. L.)  Precocious
  tertiary syphilis; report of a case with manifold manifes-
  tations.  Med. Rec,  N. Y.,  1909, lxxvi, 615.  Also, Re-
  print.—Ziehen (T.) Syphilitische  Erkrankungen im
  Bereich der hinteren  Schadelgrube. Therap. d. Gegenw.,
  Berl., 1906, xlvii, 16; 49.

Syphilis (Toxins and antitoxins  of).
     See,  also, Syphilis (Causes, etc., of);  Syphilis
  (Serodiagnosis of).
     Rertin (E.)  Mesure du  pouvoir alexique aux diffe-
  rentes periodes de la syphilis.  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,
  Par., 1910, lxviii, 759.—Detre (L.)  Ueber den Nachweis
  von spezifischen Syphilisantisubstanzen und deren Anti-
  genen bei Luetikern. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix,
  619.—Gaucher, Paris & Merle (G.)  Toxi-infection
  syphilitique aigue.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1910, v, 426-
  439.—Halberstaedter (L.), Miiller (E.) & Reiche"
  (A.)  Ueber Komplementbindung bei Syphilis heredita-
  ria, Scharlach und  anderen Infektionskrankheiten.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1917-1919.— Hallopeau (H.)
  Les substances toxiques et immunisantes dans la svphi-
  lis.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1904,4. s., v, 737-752.—
  McCJavran(C. W.)  The binding of the complementin
  the diagnosis and therapy of syphilis, with reportof cases.
  Ohio M. J.,Columbus,1909,v,386-394.—Neumann. Ueber
  die Methoden der  Erforschung des svphilitischen Virus.
  Wien. med. BL, 1901,  xxiv, 679; 699; 615.—Noguchi (H.)
  & Rronfenbrenner (J.)  Biochemical studies on so-
  called syphilis antigen.   J. Exper.  M. Lancaster, Pa.,
  1911, xiii, 43-68.—Obregia (A.) &Rruckner (J.)  Re-
  sistance & la putrefaction  de I'anticorps  syphilitique
  Compt.  rend. Soc.  biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 482-484.—Rob-
  bins (H. A.)  The toxine of syphilis.  Maryland M. J.,
  Bait., 1897-8, xxxviii, 187-191.  Also, Reprint—Tseher-
  nogubow  (N. A.)  Zur Frage der  Herstellung von
  syphilitischen Antigenen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1909,
  xxii, 336-338.—Wassermann (A.)  Ueber das Vorhan-
  densein  syphilitischer Antistoffe in der Cerebrospinal-
  fliissigkeit.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1906, xxxii,  1769-1772.—Wile  (U. J.)  Comparative ex-
  periments on the  presence of  complement binding sub-
  stances  in the serum and urine of svphilis.  J. Am M
  Ass.,  Chicago, 1908, li, 1142.— tVoolstein  (Martha) &
  Lamar (R. V.)  The  presence  of antagonistic  sub-
  stances  in the blood serum in early and late svphilis and
  in  paresis and  tabes. Arch. Int.  Med., Chicago, 1908, i.
  314-319.

Syphilis (Transmission of).
     See,  also, Glass-blowers, etc.; Prostitution
  and syphilis; Rape (Jurisprudence of);  Syphi-
  lis (Congenital, Contagiousness of);  Syphilis (Ex-
  tragenital).

     Bub a (L.)    *Die  Kontagiositiitsdauer  der
  Syphilis.   8°.   Leipzig,  1905.
Syphilis  (Transmission  of).
     Focrcade (A.-L.)   * Duree de la contagiosity
  de la syphilis.   8°.   Lyon, 1903.
     Munblit  (C.)  * Ueber die Contagiosity der
  Syphilis und ihre Dauer.   8°.  Berlin, 1896.
     Schiborr (W.)  * Das  Colles'sche Gesetz im
  Lichte der  modernen  Forschung.   8°.  Strass-
  burg, 1910.

     Vigano (E.)  La sifiiide contratta con l'allat-
  tamento ed il regolamento sanitario vigente.  8°.
  Milano, 1904.
     Andriani (P.)  Sulla trasmissibilita della sifiiide per
  vie extragenitali.  Gazz. internaz. di med. prat., Napoli
  1900, iii, 320-322.—Harry (E.)  Maladie v6nerienne ma-
  ligne communiqu6e par suction.  Essais et obs. de m6d
  de la Soc. d'Edinb., Par.,  1742, iii, 394-405.—Rarthel-
  eiuy.  Au sujet du memoire de M. de Beurmann sur les
  limites de l'infection svphilitique. Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 637-640.  Also: Bull.  Soc.  franc.
  de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1899, x, 308-311.—Rell (J.)
  Two cases of syphilis  having a bearing on the ques-
  tion  of the period during which the disease is communi-
  cable.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1895, xiii,
  63-66.  Also, Reprint—de  Beurmann & Delherm.
  Quelles sont les limites de l'infection syphilitique?  Ann.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x,  547-561.   Also:
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1899, x, 275-
  289.—Biron  (J.)  Kilka uwag z powodu zarazenia przy-
  miotem w p6znym jego  okresie.  [On the acquisition of
  syphilis from a syphilitic in the late period of the dis-
  ease.] Medycyna,Warszawa,1896, xxiv, 25-29.—BrUgge-
  mann (R.)  Ueber die Contagiositat der Syphilis.  Der-
  mat. Centralbl., Berl.,  1898-9,  ii, 137-142.—Bulkley (L.
  D.)  A case of chancre on the penis in an infant, not from
  circumcision.  N. Albanv M. Herald, 1904-5, xxiii, 5-7.—
  Buschke (A.)  & Fischer (W.)   Zur Infektiositat der
  malignen und tertiaren Syphilis.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906,
  ii, 999-1001.—Calineseu.  Cate-va cuvinte relativ la
  transmisiunea sifilisulul.   Rev. san.  mil.,  BucurescI,
  1897-8,  i,  1-6.—Campana (R.) Durata del periodo di
  contagio della sifiiide.   Policlin., Roma, 1897, lv-M., 379-
  381.—Case (A.) of Infection of the operator from syphi-
  litic  patient.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1912, lv, 35.—'Che
  (A.)  eta si contrae la sifiiide?  Boll. d. mal. ven., sif. e d.
  pelle, Roma, 1899-1900,  i, 157-163.—Drennen (C. T.)
  How long is syphilis contagious? Cleveland M. Gaz.,
  1896-7, xii, 145-147. Also: Memphis M. Month., 1897, xvii,
  26-29.—Feu lard (H )   Duree de la periode contagieuse
  de la syphilis.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3. s.,
  vii, 1025-1048.  Also: 3.  d.  mal. cutan.  et. svph., Par.,
  1896, viii,  603-628.  Also: Internat. Cong. Dermat. Off.
  Trans. 1896, Lond., 1898,  iii, 462-485.—Filaretopoulo.
  Duree de la contagiosite de la syphilis; son importance
  au point  de vue du mariage et de l'heredite.  Independ.
  med., Par., 1900, vi, 209.  Also: Med. orient, Par., 1900,
  iv, 121-125.—Flurin (H.)  &  JHanne (A.)  Des modes
  de contagion de la syphilis chez les enfants.  Ann.  d.
  mal. ven., Par., 1910, v, 268-286.—Fournier (A.)  De la
  contagion medicate de la syphilis.  France med., Par.,
  1896, xliii, 1-5.—Fournier (A.) & Herseher.  Syphi-
  lis demeur6e contagieuse treize ans apres le chancre.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s., i, 250.   Also:
  Bull. Soc. franc,  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, xi, 61.—
  Fournier (E.)  A quel age seprend la syphilis? Presse
  med., Par., 1900, i, 164-166. Also,  transl: Med. f.  Alie,
  Wien u.  Leipz.,  1907, ii, 236;  248.—Friedlander (W.)
  Zur Uebertragungsweise der Syphilis.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1902, xxxix, 4S-50.—(iailleton.  Inoculation de
  plaque muqueuse par le pus d'un chancre simple.  J. de
  med.deLyon, 1864,ii, 186-190.—Hardaway(W.A.) The
  lymphatic theory of syphilitic infection; wi t h a new view
  of the relation between the chancre and  chancroid, and
  suggestions for the treatment  of svphilis.   N. York M. J.,
  1877, xxvi, 680-603. Also, Reprint.—Hoffmann (E. i
  Experimentelle  Untersuchungen  fiber die Infektiositat
  des  syphilitischen Blutes.  Deutsche med. Wchn.-chr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 496-499.—Hutchinson (J.)
  A case in which it would appear that primary syphilis
  was communicated in marriage more than two years after
  the original disease. Arch. Surg., Lond., 1892-3, iv, 323.
  -----. Supposed transmission of syphilis by a father who
  married four years after his disease; doubts as to the  di-
  agnosis.  Ibid., 324-326. -----. Reputed transmission of
  syphilis seven years after the primary disease in the
  father;  fallacies.  Ibid., 1898,  ix, 364. -----. Duration
  of the  period of contagion in syphilis.   Internat. Cong.
  Dermat.   Off. Trans.  1896, Lond.,  1898, iii, 447-453 —
  Keber (J. B.)   Triple specifie infection.   Laryngoscope,
  St. Louis, 1897,  ii, 301.— Krel'ting (R.)   Hvorlamge
  holder  syfilisvirus'et  sig  smitsomt?  [How long does
  the  virus of syphilis remain infectious?] Norsk Mag.
  f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania,  1906, 6. R.,  iv, 628.—Kro-
  mayer (E.)  Svphilitische  Uebertragung  nach  20jali-
  riger Ehe und  30jilhriger Infection.  Dermat. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1897, iv, 708.—Lassar.  Ueber die Dauer der Con-
  tagiositiit der Syphilis.  Ibid., 1896, iii, 533-537— Le-
  iebvre (A.) Les recentes recherches  sur  la syphilis;
  transmission, immunisation et serotherapic  J. med. de
  Brux., 1906, xi, 209.—Le Pileur (L.)  Syphilis acquise 
SYPHILIS.
481
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Transmission of).
  chez un sujet  consider comme heredo-syphilitique.
  Bull.  Soc franc  de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1896,  vii,
  598-601.—Levi (L.)  Intossicazione ed infezione sifilitica.
  Boll. d.  r.  Accad.  med. di Genova, 1900, xv, 23-28.  Also:
  Gior.  ital. d.  mal. ven.,  Milano, 1900, xxxv, 37-43.—
  Loxton  (A.)  An  unusual case of primary syphilis.
  Midland M. J., Birmingh., 1901-2,  i, 139-141.—Meyer
  (W. J.)  Syphilis as a contagious and infectious disease.
  N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1903, iii, 448-450.—OTisb. (S. C.)
  Relative influence of the parents in the transmission of
  syphilis.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,  St. Louis,
  1906, x, 232-234.—Mttller (M.)  Zur  Frage von der  An-
  steckungsubertragung der Syphilis.   Ztschr. f. Bekiimpf.
  d. Geschlechtskr.,  Leipz., 1907, vi, 41; 87.—van Niessen.
  Weiteres fiber das Syphiliscontagium. Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1896, xlvi, 1561; 1646;  1686; 1722.—Nixon (J.  A.)
  Acquired syphilis  in an infant, with  transmission to the
  mother.  Brit  M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 389. -----.  House-
  hold syphilis (syphilis ceconomica), with observations on
  acquired syphilis  in infants. Bristol Med.-Chir. J., 1911,
  xxix, 301-312.—Pini (G.)  Del contagio dello sperma
  sifllitico.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1909, xliv, 69-
  75.—Plaza Blanco (V.)  aEs necesario para el con-
  tagio de la sifilis una erosion de la superficies   Med. mil.
  espafi., Madrid, 1899-1900, vi, 181-183.—del Portillo
  (L.)  Causas que  favorecen la propagaci6n de la sifilis.
  Rev. espafi. de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1909, xi, 285-295 —
  Prokseh (J.  K.)  Ueber die Eingangstellen der veneri-
  sehen Contagion in der Haut.  Aerztl. Centr.-Anz., Wien,
  1897, ix, 478-482.—Reddick (J. T.)  Female specific in-
  fection; duty of  the family physician.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1906, n. s.,  lvi, 311-313.—Ricci (A.) Di  una
  causa di  propagazione della sifiiide  nelle campagne.
  Atti Cong. gen. d. Ass. med. ital. 1891, Siena, 1893, xiv,
  371-375.—Roehon. De la virulence du sperme dans la
  syphilis secondaire.  Med.  mod., Par., 1896, vii, 233.—
  Rothschuh (E.)   Syphilitische Familiengeschichten
  aus Central-Amerika. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv,
  958.—Schmoll.  Apropos  d'un nouveau jugement sur
  un fait de contamination syphilitique.  Soc. franc, de pro-
    Shyl. san. et mor.  Bull., Par., 1907, vii, 279; 307.—Shaw
    laekenzie (J.A.) Syphilis in married women. Lancet,
  Lond., 1896, ii, 1595-1597.—Shoemaker (J. V.) Primary
  syphilis.  Med. Bull., Phila., 1899, xxi, 279-284.—Stein
  (E.)  Zur Kasuistik der Uebertragung der Syphilis auf
  die Geschlechtstheile.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1895,  xiv,
  2065.—Taylor (R.  W.)  Svphilis and massage.  Inter-
  nat. Dermat.  Cong,  (vi.), 1907.  Tr., N. Y., 1908, ii,  797-
  801.—Thomas (J.D.) How long is syphilis contagious?
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxiii, 107. Also, Reprint,—
  Tibbals (F. B.)  The transmission of syphilis. J. Mich.
  M. Soc, Detroit, 1908, vii, 646.—Transmission (La) de
  la syphilis par la virulence du  sperme.  Rev. de med.
  teg., Par., 1897, iv, 271-273.—Turovski.  K voprosu o
  sille sifiliticheskavo yada.   [On the strength of syphilitic
  poison.]  Voyenno-med. J.,  St. Petersb., 1898, cxci, med.-
  spec. pt, 897-902.—Virulence (La) du sperme. J. de
  m6d. de Par., 1896, 2. s., viii, 445.—Watkins (L.)  How
  syphilis is transmitted.  Eclect M. J., Cincin., 1902,  lxii,
  231-236.

Syphilis (Transmission of  Non-sexual).
     See,  also,  Glass-blowers, etc.; Syphilis (Ex-
  tragenital  chancres  in);  Syphilis  (Familial);
  Syphilis and occupations; Syphilis in physicians.

     Baldwin (L. B) & Larned (E. R.)   Syphilis
  in dentistry.   8°.   Chicago, 1903.

     Bulkley (T. D.)  Syphilis  in the  innocent
   (syphilis insontum), clinically and historically
  considered,  with a plan for  the  legal control
  of the disease.  The essay to which  the  Col-
  lege of  Physicians  of   Philadelphia,   in  1891,
  awarded the Alvarenga prize  for the best  me-
  moir on any medical subject.   8°.  New York,
   [1894].
     Eysel  (W.)    * Extragenitale Syphilisinfek-
  tion bei Glasbliisern  beobachtet an 12 Fallen.
  8°.   Gottingen, 1896.
     Kampf (H.)   * Ueber extragenitale Syphilis-
  infektion am Mund und im Mund.  8°.   Wiirz-
  burg, 1909.

     Nines Furtado (A.)   *Lues insontium.   4°.
  Rio de Janeiro, 1903.

     Sctieuer (O.)  Die Syphilis  der Unschuldigen
  (Syphilis  insontum).    8°.    Berlin  &  Wien,
  1910.
     Abramovieh (I. I.)  Tri sluchaya vniepolovovo za-
  razheniya sifilisom.   [Three cases of non-sexual syphilitic
  infection.] Ejened. jour. "Prakt.   med.," St. Petersb.,

        VOL  XVII, 2d series---31
Syphilis (Transmission of Non-sexual).
  1900, vii, 506-510.—Acquired svphilis.  North Lond. or
  Univ. Coll. Hosp. Rep. 1889, Lond., 1891, 14-19.—Alvaro
  Ksquerdo.  Contagios an6malos de la sifilis.  Rev.de
  med.y cirug. pract.,Madrid,1911,xc,369-381.—Assmy(H.)
  Ueber einen Fall von iii-syphilitischer  Autoinoculation
  durch Kontakt.  Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz,, 1910, xiii,
  227-230.—d'Aulnay (R.) Des divers modes de  conta-
  gion dans la syphilis acquise. In: Med. 16g. [etc., Berge-
  ron]^0, Par., 1896, 226-232.—Baldwin (L.B.)  Syphilis
  from a dental standpoint. West. Clin. Recorder, Chicago,
  1900,ii,86-88.—Barclay (W. F.)  The dangers of syphi-
  litic infection from nonsexual causation. Chicago Clinic,
  1898,  xi, 217-221.—Barthelemy.  Irregularites  de la
  contagiosity syphilitique. Ann.  de dermat. et  syph.,
  Par., 1897,3.s., viii, 1268.  Also: Bull. Soc.  franc, de der-
  mat. etsyph.,Par.,1897, viii, 434.—Baum (W.L.)   Syphi-
  lis from dental instruments.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900,
  xxxiv,214-216.—Beltield (W.T.)  The transmission of
  svphilis bv barbers.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1903-4, n. s.,
  v,468. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi, 976.—Bernac-
  ehi (L.)  La contamination  syphilitique k l'occasion du
  travail (la syphilis des verriers).   Rev. de med. 16g., Par.,
  1911, xviii, 142-147.—Beron (B.)  Po voprosa za syphilis
  insontium v Bolgariya.  Med. napried., Sofiya, 1902, iii,
  31-39.—Bizard (L.)  Contagion de la syphilis  par le
  rasoir.  Soc. franc, de prophyl. san. et  mor. Bull., Par.,
  1905, v, 245-256. -----. Contagion de la syphilis  par le
  rasoir.  J.dented.int.,Par.,1909,xiii,216-218.—Blanehe-
  de-la-Boche (A. V.)  Dva sluchaya vniepolovovo za-
  razheniya tvyordim shankrom. [Two cases of nonsexual
  infection with hard chancre.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1902,
  lvii,868-870. -----. RIedkiy po etiologii i lokalizatsii slu-
  chal vniepolovovo zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Case of non-
  sexual svphilitic infection, rare because of its etiology.]
  Ibid., 1904, lxii, 166.—Bloch (F.)  Ueber extragenitale
  Syphilisinfection. Arch.  f.  Dermat. u. Syph.,  Wien u.
  Leipz., 1897, xxxix,65-108.—Bochkovski (P.)  Tri slu-
  chaya vniepolovovo zarazheniya sifilisom.   [Three cases
  of nonsexual syphilitic infection.]  Protok. Omsk. Med.
  Obsh., 1904-5, xxii, 79-81.—Boldt. Noch ein Fall  von
  Lues insontium.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1902, xxviii, 485.—Bondarenko.  Sluchal vnie-
  polovovo  zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Nonsexual  syphilitic
  infection.]  Feldscher, St. Petersb., 1899, ix, 627.—Bou-
  telle (J. T.)  Syphilis  domestica. Virginia  M. Semi-
  Month., Richmond,  1901-2, vi, 661-564.—Bo vero (R.)
  A proposito della sifiiide trasmessa dal barbiere.  Atti d.
  Soc. piemont. d' ig., Torino, 1895, i, 58-60.—Brayton (N.
  D.)  Syphilis;  a  nonvenereal  disease. Med.  & Surg.
  Monitor, Indianap., 1904, vii, 301-308.  Also: N. Eng. M.
  Month., Danburv, Conn., 1904, xxiii, 348-353—Brouar-
  del (G.)  Contagion hospitaltere  de la syphilis.  Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1896,3. s., vii, 1055-1057. Also: Bull.
  Soc. franc, de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 453-455.—
  Brouner  (W. B.)   Innocently  acquired syphilis.  N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii, 317-320.—Bruhns (C.)  Ueber
  die Syphilis der Unschuldigen.  Mitt. d. deutsch.  Gesell-
  sch. z. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1908, vi,l-12.—
  Bulkley (L. D.)  On the dangers arising from syphilis
  in the  practice of  dentistry.  Tr. N. York Odont. Soc.
  1890, Phila., 1891,66-92. -----. Chancre of  lip in a child
  seven months  old,  probably acquired through  a feed-
  ing  bottle.  J.Am. M.Ass.,Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 542-545.
  -----. Syphilis as a nonvenereal disease, with a plea for
  the  legal  control of syphilis.  Ibid., 1901, xxxvi, 933-938.
  -----. Syphilis as a disease innocently acquired.  Ibid.,
  1905, xliv, 681-684.— Burwinkel.   Eimmpfung  von
  Schanker durch den Hollenstein.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898,  xxiv,  95.   See, also, infra,
  Lieven.— Bush  (J. F.)  Chancre  of the genitals with-
  out coitus.  N. York M. J.,  1894, lix,  437.—Caldwell
   (C E ) Syphilis insontium.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-
  Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1903,  vii,  236-239. —Cartright
   (S.  S.)  Syphilis  transmitted by dental forceps. Med.
  Rec,  N.  Y.,   1903,  lxiii, 776. — Castaing.   Proposi-
  tion  de modification au gobelet actuel  du  charnier.
  Arch, de  m6d. nav., Par., 1907, lxxxviii, 350-353.—(as-
  tello (E.)  El tabaco en la sifilis.  Rev. med. de Sevilla,
  1909, Hi, 165-169.—Catrin. Observation de contagion de
  svphilis au moyen d'un rasoir contamin6.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1896, 3. s., xiii,  556-558.  Also:
  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1896,  lxix, 814— Cedercreutz (A.)
  En patient, pa hvilken syfilitisk smitta ofverforts  genom
  koppning.  [Syphilitische Ansteckung durch Schropfen.
  Ref., p. civ.]   Finska liik.-sallsk.  handl.,  Helsingfors,
  1902, xliv 529-531.—Charmeil.  Syphilis de source me-
  dicate.  Echo med.  du  nord, Lille, 1903, vii, 553-558.—
  Chistyakoff.  O  vnlepolovom  zarazhenii  sifilisom.
   [Nonsexual svphilitic infection.]  Dnevniksyezda Mosk.-
  Peterb. Med. Obsh. 1885, S.-Peterb.,1886, i, 134.—Chlenoff
  (MA) K kazuistikle vniepolovovo sifilisa.  [Nonsexual
  syphilis.]   Russk. Vrach, St-Peterb., 1902, i, 1060; 1093.—
  Chornoguboff (A. N.)   Kratkiya statisticheskiya
  danniya o vnlepolovom sifilisle sredi  zhenshtshin, lle-
  chivshikhsva   na  adresnom  otdlelenii   Myasnitskol
  bolnitsi v 1888-95 gg.   [Brief statistical  data on non-
  sexual  syphilis among  the  women of Myasnitski Hos-
  pital.]  Protok. Mosk. ven. i dermat. Obsh., 1895-6, v, 77-
  81 —Coffin.  Note sur un cas de transmission rare de la 
SYPHILIS.
482
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Transmission of Non-sexual).
  syphilis.  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph.. Par., 1896, viii, 735.—
  Danlos.  Syphilis mutilante d'origine infantile.  Ann.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3. s., vii, 368-370.—Davis
  (H.J.)  Three cases of syphilis in one family, (?) com-
  municated by oral infection from one to the other. J.
  Laryngol., Lond., 1906, xxi, 227.—Delobel. Ulcere sy-
  philitique de l'avant-bras datant de quatre ans; gueri-
  son  par  le  traitement  specifique.   Ann. de  dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1894, 3. s., v, 72-74.—De Jtteric  (H.) A
  case of syphilitic chancre of the cheek from a bite.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1896, n. s., lxii,  157.—De win (E.)
  Syphilis insontium.   N. Heilkunst, Berl., 1902, xiv, 141-
  143.—Dolgopoloff (N. M.)   O chastotie perekhoda
  zaraznavo sifilisa v  nezarazniy  pri  ambulatornom lle-
  chenii selskavo naseleniya.  [Frequency of transition of
  contagious  into  noncontagious syphilis in dispensary
  treatment of the village population.]   Russk. J. Kozhn. i
  Ven. Bdlezn.,  Kharkov, 1903, vi, 34-52.—Dyaehkoff
  (X. X.)   K kazuistikle vnlepolovikh tvyordikh shankrov.
  [Nonsexual  chancre.]  Ibid., 1907,  xiv, 85-95.—Dya-
  konoifiG.)  Sluchai vnlepolovavo zarazheniya sifi-
  lisom.  [Case of  nonsexual  infection  with syphilis.]
  Voyenno-med.  J., St.  Petersb.,  1897, clxxxix,  med.-
  spec. pt.,  771-773.—Evans  ( T. C. )  Chancre of the
  nasal septum  and  forearm, the latter from  hypoder-
  mic needle.  Medicine, Detroit,  1898, iv, 370-372.—Fa-
  nonl ( A.)  Syphilis in  the harber shop;  a case of
  infection  through an accidental razor wound.   Med.
  Rec, N.  Y., 1902, lxii, 936.—Fisher (F. D.)  Syphi-
  lis acquired in childbed.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 4WM02.—
  Fournier (A.)   Contagions medicates de la syphilis.
  Bull, med.,  Par.,  1895, ix, 457; 467.   Also: Echo med.,
  Toulouse, 1895, 2. s., ix, 253;  265; 279. Also: Pratique
  med., Par., 1895, ix, 265; 273. -----. Des sources de  con-
  tagion  dans la syphilis infantile.  J. de med. de  Par.,
  1S95, 2. s.,  vii, 512-514.-----. Sur  quelques  chancres
  extra-genitaux;  chancre digital.  J. de med.  et  chir.
  prat, Par., 1895, lxvi, 729-733. -----.  Syphilitic infection
  of and  by  medical  men.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1896, xiv,
  139-142. -----.  Syphilis acquise dans le jeune age. In-
  depend. med., Par., 1897, iii, 329.  -----. Transmission de
  la svphilis  par le percement des oreilles.  Soc. franc.
  prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1904, iv, 102-104. -----.
  La syphilis des honnetes femmes. Bull. Acad, de med.,
  Par., 1906, 3. s., lvi, 190; 232. -----. Die Syphilis der Un-
  schuldigen.  7. Der Schanker des  Stammes  und der
  Gliedmassen. Med.  f. Alle, Wien u.  Leipz., 1906, i, 291;
  320:  1907, ii, 21; 35.  -----. Zungenkrebs,  Svphilis  und
  Tabak.   Wien. med. Presse, 1907, xlviii, 1775-1778.  Also,
  transl:  Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1907-8,  xiv, 464-466. -----.
  La contagion de la syphilis par les verres.  Bull.  Soc.
  frang. de  dermat.  et syph., Par., 1909, xx,  2-4. —
  Gailleton. La syphilis des verriers au point de vue de
  la prophylaxie et de la responsabilite legale.  Lyonmed.,
  1902. xcix,  777-785.— Gamberini (P.) II tabacco e la
  sifiiide.  Riv. ital. di terap. e ig., Piacenza, 1892, xii, 343-
  347.—Gastou  &  Comandon.  Preuve donnee par
  1'ultra-microscope de la contagion possible de la syphilis
  par  les  verres a boire. Bull. Soc de dermat.  et svph.,
  Par., 1908, xix, 292-294.—Gaucher & Louste.  Chancre
  syphilitique du capuchon chez une  enfant de huit ans;
  contagion familiale.  Ibid.,160.—Gaucher &JMonier-
  Vinard.  Contagion syphilitique par un bandage her-
  niaire; syphilide ulcero-crustacee generalisee secondaire,
  meconnue pendant trois mois.  Ibid., 1907, xviii, 118.—
  Gold (L. G.) Shest sluchayev vniepolovovo zarazheniya
  sifilisom.   [Six cases of nonsexual syphilitic infection.]
  Yuzhno-rus<k.  med. gaz.,  Odessa,  1893,  ii,  64-66.—
  Goodell (W.)   The risks of  syphilitic infection in-
  curred by gynecologists.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1893,
  3. s., i, 271-276.—Gottheil (W. S.)  A rare syphilitic in-
  fection.   Am. J. Ophth., St.  Louis,  1895-6, viii, 117.—
  Grillin (E. H.)  Chancres found in unusual localities.
  N. York M. J., 1896, lxiii, 668-674.—Hall (A. J.)  Ashort
  historyof svphilitic infection (non-venereal). Med. Press
  & Circ, Lond., 1896, n. s., lxii,  614.—Hallopeau (H.) &
  Trastour. Sur un chancre indure sourcilier consecutif
  a une morsure.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1900. xi, 322— Hal pern (J.)  Ueberdie A bhiingig-
  keit des Verlaufes der Syphilis von der Infectionsquelle.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1894, xxviii, 67-
  74.—Harris (W. J.)  Primary syphilis; modes of infec-
  tion and relative frequency of illicit and innocent svphi-
  lis.  Tr. Am. Inst. Homoep. 1900, N. Y., 1901,  264-267.—
  Ilershey  ( E. P. )   Symposium on syphilis; modes
  of infection.  Tr.  Colorado M. Soc, Denver,  1900, 237.
  Also: Colorado M. J., Denver,  1900, vi, 275.—Hutchin-
  son (J.)  Syphilis  from  inoculation  without  primary
  sore. Arch. Surg., Lond., 1892-3, iv, 331. -----.  Acquired
  syphilis in a child, possibly from contaminated clothes;
  three chancres in different parts of the body.  Med. Press
  & Circ,  Lond., 1897, n. s., lxiv, 153. -----. On the lia-
  bility of women to transmit syphilis.  Arch. Surg., Lond.,
  1900, xi, 79— lordan (A. P.)   Od. .movikh epidemivakh
  sifilisa.   [House epidemics of svphilis.]  Med.  Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1903,  lix,  346-349.—I van".yi  (E.)  Neuere  (138)
  Falle von extragenitaler Syphilis-infection.  Pest, med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1902, xxxviii, 417-422.  Also: Med.-
Syphilis (Transmission of Nonsexual).
  chir.Centralbl.,Wien,1902,xxxvii, 285-287.—Jacobi (A.)
  Syphilis in the barber shop.  Med. Rec., N. Y., 1902, lxii,
  986.—Jacobs.  Les innocentes.  Progres med.  beige,
  Brux., 1902, iv,77-79.—Joseph (M.) Ueber extragenitale
  Syphilisinfection.  Beitr. z. Dermat.  u. Syph.  Festschr.
  . .. Georg Lewin, Berl., 1896, 65-72,1 pl.—Judkins (\V.)
  Odd methods of syphilitic inoculation.  J. Cutan. & Ge-
  nito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1893, xi, 480.—Julllard  (C.) &
  Patry (E.)  La contamination syphilitique paraccident
  du travail.  Rev. suisse d. accid. du travail [etc], Ge-
  neve, 1907, i, 25; 48.—Jullien.  Chancres syphili'iques
  des deux amygdales contractes par la succion des seins.
  J.  d. mal. cutan. etsyph., Par., 1897, ix, 481-487.—Kark
  (E. I.)   Rledkiy sluchal vniepolovovo sifiliticheskavo
  pervichnovo skleroza.  [Rare case of nonsexual primary
  syphilitic sclerosis.]  Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb., 1903,
  iii, med. pt, 779-781.—Karshin (A. A.)  Sluchal vnie-
  polovovo zarazheniya sifilisom i pervichnavo sifiloma
  ukazatelnavo paltsa.  [Nonsexual syphilitic  infection
  and primary svphiloma of the index finger.]  Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. "Boliezn., Kharkov,  1908, xvi, 308.—Ki*-
  tyakovski (E.)    Dva sluchaya vniepolovovo  zara-
  zheniya  sifilisom.   [Two cases of nonsexual syphilitic
  infection.]  Ibid., 1903, vi, 63.— Knowles  ( F. C.)
  Syphilis  extragenitally acquired  in early  childhood.
  N. York  M. J.  [etc.], 1908, lxxxviii,  108-111.—Koch
  (I. M.)   The infection of primary  acquired  svphilis.
  Med.  &  Surg. Reporter, Bost,  1897, lxxvii, 321-32J.—
  Kohn (E.)  Ein Fall von Infectio in utero.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1909, v, 1192.—Kolokin  (N. M.)   Sluchal vnie-
  polovovo zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Nonsexual syphilitic
  infection.]  Russk.  Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 1136.—
  Kolomoltseff (S. V.)  K voprosu  o vnlepolovom sifi-
  lisle.   [Nonsexual svphilis.]   Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1907, vi, 697; 713.—Kudish (V. M.) Sluchal zarazheniya
  sifilisom  pri obryadle obrlezaniya (sifilis nevinnikh, sy-
  philis insontium)   [Syphilis infection during the rite of
  circumcision.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Khar-
  kov, 1903, vi, 740-743. -----. Dva sluchaya professional-
  navo  zarazheniya  sifilisom; syphilis ihsontium (sifilis
  nevinnikh).  [Two cases of professional syphilitic infec-
  tion; syphilis of the innocent]   I bid., 1907, xiii, 35-37.—
  Kuhn (C. F.)  Innocent svphilis.  Am.  J. Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1911, xv, 313.—Lang (E.)
  Hartnackige Syphilis, erworben durch Infection an der
  Leiche.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst 1898, Wien
  u. Leipz., 1900, vii, pt 2, 89.—Lecha-lVIartfnez (L.)
  Avariosis de las mujeres honradas.  Rev. espafi. de der-
  mat. y si*., Madrid, 1908,  x, 97.—Lenz (J.)   Syphilis
  insontium.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1896, x, 660; 679;
  700;  719;  752.—Lesne.  Deux cas de syphilis acquise
  chez l'enfant. Med. inf., Par., 1895, ii, 393-396.—Lesser
  (E.)   Syphilis insontium.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1897,
  xxxiv, 697-600.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch.
  1897, Berl., 1898.  xxviii,  pt. 2, 190-198.  [Discussion], pt.
  1,179-186.—Levi (L.)  Intossicazione ed infezione  sifili-
  tica.  Cong, internat. de nted.  C.-r.  1903,  Madrid, 1904,
  xiv,  sect, de dermat. et syph., 141-145.— Lieven (A.)
  Einimpfung von Schanker durch den  Hollensteinstift;
  Bemerkung zu der Mittheilung Burwinkel's in Xo. 6 der
  Deutschen medicinischen Wochenschrif t Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 179.—Lu kin (F.)
  K kazuistikle vniepolovovo zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Non-
  sexual infection with syphilis.]   Med. pribav. k morsk.
  sborniku, St. Petersb., 1905, 222-229— Lydston (G. F.)
  The  relations of syphilis to dentistrv.  Tr. Pan-Am. M.
  Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 2,1890-1S93.— UlcNaughton
  (J. G.) A case of svphilis following the  bite of a human
  being. Lancet, Loud., 1906, i, 29.—Ilalherbe (H.)  Un
  cas de syphilis post-conceptionnelle; eruption secondaire
  psoriasiforme; chancre  du doigt.  J. de med.  de Par.,
  1900, 2. s., xii, 21.—JHarkoff (N. N.)  Rledkiy sluchal
  vniepolovovo zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Rare case of non-
  sexual syphilitic infection.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Bo-
  liezn., Kharkov, 1905, x, 32.—Mewborn (A. D.) A case
  of syphilitic inoculation from catheterization of the Eus-
  tachian tube.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N.  Y., 1905, xxiii,
  175— Mironovich (V. V.)  Rledkiy sluchal vniepo-
  lovovo zarazheniya sifilisom.   [Rare case of nonsexual
  syphilitic, infection.]  Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1898,  x, no.
  11, 4-6.—Jliropolski  (I.  A.)  Tri  sluchaya vniepolo-
  vovo zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Three cases  of nonsexual
  syphilitic infection.] Rnssk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1905, x,  19-23.—Jlishalkoff (G.)  Izvonpo-
  lovo zarazyavanie s sifilis.  [Svphilis contracted in non-
  sexual wav.]  Spis. na Sofivsk." Med.  Druzh., 1900-1901, i,
  40; 91.—Moehlau (F. G.)   A peculiar case of syphilitic
  infection.   Buffalo  M.  J., 1895-6, xxxv,  484.—.Mont-
  gomery (D. W.)  Chancre of the lip, probably acquired
  through  the use of the "rouge stick."  Med.News, N. Y.,
  1897, lxxi, 730.-----. The conveyance of syphilitic infec-
  tion by medieal men. Calif. State J. M.. San Fran., 1905,
  iii, 218-220.—JIorel-Lavallee.  Sifilis de las nodrizas.
  Cong, internac.  de med. leg.,  Madrid, 1899, iii, 90-110.—
  ^Iorrow (P. A.)  Acase of svphilis from  ritual circum-
  cision.   J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1903, xxi, 235.—
  Moskaleff (N. A.) Sluchal professionalnavo vniepo-
  lovovo zarazheniya  sifilisom;  chancre panaritium ruki. 
SYPHILIS.
483
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Transmission of Non-sexual).
  [Professional nonsexual syphilitic infection;  . . .  of the
  hand.] Russk. med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1900, ii, no. 3,1-8.—
  Mojer (H. N.)  Circumcision in restricting the spread
  of syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 886.—
  Mracek(F.)  Ueber extragenitale Infectionen.  Jahrb
  d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst (1892), 1893, i, 737-749. _____
  Sclerosis ad anuin; Infans a fratre  infectus.  Ibid  1898
  Wien u. Leipz., 1900,vii, pt. 2,233—Mtinchheiiner (F j
  Ueber extragenitale Syphilisinfection. Arch. f. Dermat
  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1897, xl, 191-236.—JJIu romtseff
  (V.)  Sluchal vniepolovovo zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Non-
  sexual syphilitic infection.]   Vovenno-med. J., St. Pe-
  tersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-spec.  pt., 394.—Murzin (M. I.)
  Vniepolovoye zarazheniye sifilisom  odinnadtsati nizh-
  nikh chinov peredachel zarazi drug drugu.   [Nonsexual
  infection of 11 soldiers with svphilis by transmitting the
  virusfrom one to the other.] Ibid., 1904, ii, med.-spec  pt
  166-174.—Neuberger (J.) Ueber unschuldig erworbene
  Syphilis.  Hyg. BL, Berl., 1907, iii, 145-150— Neumann.
  Zur Frage der Syphilisinfektion durch  Leichen.  Allg
  Wien. med.  Ztg., 1903, xlviii, 1-3— Mkoiski (N. P j
  Sluchal vniepolovovo zarazheniva sifilisom.   [Nonsexual
  syphilitic infection.]   Univ.  Izviest., Kiev [Protok fiz -
  med. Obsh., 1898-9, ii, 162-165], 1900, xl.—Noycs (A. W. f!)
  Fourteen cases of  extragenital svphilitic inoculation
  Intercolon. ^Q. J. M. & S., Melbourne, 1894, i,  255-258,
  lpl— Papee (J.)  Pozaplciowe zakazenie kila.   [Non-
  sexual syphilitic  infection.J  Przegl.  lek., Krak6w, 1909
  xlviii, 559; 569; 581; 593: 606; 618.—de la Pedrosa (F
  S.)  Caminos  de  la sitilK  Rev. espec.  med., Madrid
  1910,  xiii, 241; 323.— Pellegrini (L.) Syphilide imme-
  ntata.  Boll. d. Soc med. prov. di Bergamo, 1894, v, 9-
  12.—Perrin (L.) Responsabilite civile d'un patron ver-
  rier dans un cas de syphilis  contractee par un de ses
  ouvriers souffteurs.  Ann. de dermat  et syph., Par 1903
  4. s.,  iv, 263-266.  Also: Bull. Soc franc de  dermat.  et
  syph., Par., 1903, xiv,  129-132.—Perrin (M.) Observa-
  tions de syphilis transmise par le rasoir.  Soc. franc, de
  prophyl. san.  et  mor.   Bull.  Par., 1905, v, 459-462 —Pe-
  terson (G. R.) Syphilis insontium.  West Canada M. J.,
  Winnipeg, 1907, i, 353-359.—Polozker (I. L.) Infection
  following circumcision  in Hebrew children, with report
  of two cases.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor
  1899, xxi,  186-l89.-Poltavtseff(A. P.)  Vnlepolovove
  sifihticheskoye zarazheniye.   [Nonsexual syphilitic in-
  fection.] Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1905
  x, 298-300.—del Portillo (L.) Estuiio de las diversas
  modalidades del  contagio indirecto  de la sifilis   Rev
  espafi. de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1909, xi, 379-389.—Pom-
  brak (A. Ye.)  Dva  sluchaya vniepolovovo  sifilisa.
  [Two cases of nonsexual svphilis.]  Med. Obozr  Mosk
  1893, xl, 434-436.— Powell (A.)  The comparative fre-
  quency of syphilis among the circumcised and the un-
  circumcised.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1409.—Proksch
  (J. K.)  Die Syphilisinfection durch  Leichname.  Der-
  mat. Centralbl., Berl., 1900, iv, 2-5. Also, Reprint.—Pro-
  topopoff(Y. N.)  Dva sluchaya vniepolovovo zarazhe-
  niya sifilisom.   [Two cases of nonsexual syphilitic infec-
  tion.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1904, iii, med.-spec
  pt., 739-741.—Pulslbrd (H. A.)  A case of svphilis in a
  young girl; probably acquired from her mother.  J. Am
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii, 119*;.—It i< hard (G.)  Des
  divers modes de  contagion dans la syphilis acquise.  J.
  de med. de Par., 1895, 2. s., vii, 411; 423; 435; 447; 459; 471.
  Also: 3. de mal. cutan.  et syph., Par., 1895, vii, 470-495.
  Also:  Rev. de  med. teg.,  Par., 1895, ii, 226;  253;  285.—
  Bobbins (H. A.)  Unmerited svphilis,  and the  third
  act of the drama of syphilis.  Virginia M. Month., Rich-
  mond, 1894-5, xxi, 577-594.  Also, Reprint. -----. Svphi-
  lis of the innocent.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1896-7, xxxvi,
  241-264.  Also, Reprint.  -----. Non-venereal svphilis. J.
  Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1897, xv, 219^-223.  Also,
  Reprint.-----. Dangers of the barber shop.  Maryland
  M. J., Bait. 1897-8, xxxviii, 273-277. Also, Reprint—Ro-
  mano vski (X. N.) Rledkiy sluchal zarazheniya sifi-
  lisom  i syphilis insontium). [Rare case of syphilis infee-
 fection.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 985.—Kot-
 man (E. A.)  K  kasuistikie  vniepolovovo shankra;
 vniepolovol  shankr na penis'le.   [Nonsexual chancre
 upon the penis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i  Ven. Boliezn., Khar-
 kov, 1905, x, 34— Rozenkvist (A.)  K statistikle vnie-
 polovovo zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Statistics of  nonsexual
 infection with syphilis.]  Bibliot. vrach.,  Mosk., 1898, v,
 509-587.  Also: Vrach. Zapiski, Mosk.,  189X, v, 390-392.—
 Itusskoye Sifilidologicheskoye i Dermatologicheskove
 Obshtshestvo.  [Russian Syphilidological  and Dermato-
 logical Society.]   Sodbshtsheniya o vnlepolovom zara-
 zhenii sifilisom.  [Communications on nonsexual syphi-
 litic infection.]  Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb.,  1893,
 clxxvi, unoffic pt, 1. sect, 637-549.—Sachs (T.)  Ueber
 aussergeschlechtliche Syphilisansteckung und ihre so-
 ziale Bedeutung.  Festschr. z. 1. Cong. d. deutsch. Ge-
 sellsch. z. Bekiimpf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Frankf. a. M.,
 1903,  76-91.—Scherb.  Famille svphilis6e par contage
 buccal.  Bull. m6d. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1907, xviii, 514.—
 Schindler (C.)  Was sollen das Krankenpflegepersonal,
Syphilis (Transmission of Non-sexual).
  Masseure  und  Heilgehilfen von der  Svphilis wissen?
  Deutsche knmkenpfl.-Ztg., 1909, xii, 333-338.-Schlas-
  berg (H. J.)  Die Tonsillen als Ansteckungstriiger bei
  M™ 8' J**™**- Ztschr-< Berl- 19H. xviii, Ergnzngshft,
  182-194.—Schrens.  Ein Fall von seltenerindirekter Ue-
  bertragung  der Syphilis.  Aerztl. Prakt.,  Hamb.,  1894
  vn, 1233.—Senger (E.)  Ueber eine seltene Uebertra'
  ?Q?>nf,«rt teT Si'philli;  Dermat. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1894,  i,
  392-397. —Sergleyeff ( L.  A.) Sluchal  vniepolovovo
  zarazheniya sifilisom,  [Nonsexual syphilitic infection.]
  Kussu. ,  . Kozhn. l Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1903, v, 377 —
  £liiel«ls  (E.  H.) Syphilis insontium.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin.,  190.->, n. s., lv, 666-668.—Shnltkind (E.)  Slu-
  chal vniepolovovo zarazheniya sifilisom.   [Nonsexual
  syphilitic iniection.]   Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn
  Kharkov, 1901, i, 499.-Shtsherbinski.  Sluchal vnle-
  polovavo zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Nonsexual  svphilitic
  infection.]   Russk.  Med., St. Petersb.,  1891,  xvi,  92 —
  Snell { S. )  Syphilis communicated by industrial im-
  plements.   Brit  M. J.,  Lond., 1908, ii,  1678.-Solo*-
  >.°" <p- I-)  K  kazuiistikie vniepolovovo zarazheniva
  sifilisom.  [Nonsexual  syphilitic infection.l   Vovenno
  med. J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-spec.  pt.', 1388-
  1394. — Speranski  ( N. S. )   K voprosu o  vnlepolo-
  vom zarazhenii sifilisom.   [Nonsexual  syphilitic infec-
  tion.]  Protok. Mosk. ven. i dermat. Obsh., 1895-6, v, 65-
  71-. -----•  Dva sluchaya vniepolovovo  zarazheniva si-
  filisom.  [Two cases of nonsexual svphilitic infection.l
  Ibid., 1897-8, vii, 22-25.-Steensen  (C.  L.) A random
  note; the unclean cigar-cutter. Med. Mirror  St  Louis
  1903, xiv, 88. — Stei-nthal (A.)   Mittheilungen iiber"
  extragenitale syphilitische  Infectionen.  Beitr z  wis-
  sensch. Med. Festschr. . .  . d. Versamml. deutsch. Na-
  turf. u.  Aerzte .  . ., Brnschwg., 1897, 268-288—Suarez
  de  Mendoza,  Observation de causes anormales de
  transmission de la syphilis.  J. de la sante intime, Par.
  1906,  41-46.—Sukhoff (A.  A.)  Sluchai vniepolovovo
  zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Nonsexual svphilitic infection 1
  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. morsk. vrach. v Kronstadte, 1903-4,
  xii,  22-25.—Sulzer.  Accident primitif de  la surface
  muqueuse de la paupiere inferieure  chez un nourrisson,
  provenant  d'un chancre amygdalien de la mere   Rec
  d'opht., Par., 1899, 3. s., xxi, 714.—Swinburne (G  K j
  Cases of syphilis insontium. J. Cutan. Dh. incl Syph M Y
  1907,xxv, 469-472.  Also: Internat. Dermat. Cong.(vi') 1907'
  Tr.,N.Y.,1908,ii,827-830.-Taylor (R. W.)  Svphilisand
  massage.  Med. Rec.N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 601.—Thrasher
  (W.)  Patient with innocently acquired svphilis in a boy
  of thirteen.  Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin., 1905,  n. s.  lv  75-
  684.—Trolimoff. Dva sluchaya vniepolovol lokalizatsii
  sifiliticheskavo kontagiya.   [Two cases of nonsexual in-
  fection with syphilis.]  Russk. Med., St.Petersb., 1891  xvi
  106. —Tulinoff  (A. I.)  Pervichnaya  sifiliticheskaya
  yazva vniepolovovo pro'iskhozhdeniya na polovikh cha-
  styakh dlevochki 9 llet.   [Primary syphilitic ulcer not of
  sexual origin on the sexual parts of a girl  9 years old ]
  Dletsk. med., Mosk., 1899, iv, 191-202.—Uspenski (A. A  )
  Sluchai vniepolovovo zarazheniya sifilisom polovovo or-
  gana.  [Nonsexual infection of the penis with syphilis 1
  Vrach. Gaz.,S.-Peterb., 1906, xiii, 852.—Vechtomoff (E.)
  Sluchal vniepolovovo zarazheniya sifilisom.  [Nonsexual
  syphilitic infection.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn
  Kharkov, 1901, i, 218.—Verstraeten (C.)  La morsure
  du Culex pipiens ne transmet pas la syphilis.  Bull Soc
  de med. de Gand, 1905, lxxi, 227— Vialle (E.)  Syphilis
  par impregnation directe.  Aetualito  med., Par., 1894, vi
  65.—Viennois.   De  la syphilis contractee par les ou-
  vriers verriers dans l'exercice de leur profession; prophy-
  la xie.  Bull. Soc. de m6d. de Par. (1867), 1868, iii, 70-76.—
  Viner (N. M.)  Dva sluchaya vniepolovovo zarazheniya
  sifilisom.   [Two cases of nonsexual syphilitic infection 1
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i  Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1903, vi, 744.—
  Vladimiroff (I. P.)  O sluchaye zarazheniva sifilisom
  ot prislugi.   [Case  of  syphilis contracted from servant 1
  Protok. Omsk. mod. Obsh., 1887-8, v, 91-94.—Voik  (M.
 L.)   Report of a case of syphilis inoculated  by a dentist
 Internat. J.  Surg., N. Y., 1911, xxiv, 49.  Also: Med -
 Pharm. Critic, N.  Y., 1911, xiv, 307-309.—Watson  (H
 G.)   Syphilis communicated in  assault and  batterv  n'
 York M.  J. [etc.],  1908,  Ixxxviii, 204.  Also, Reprint —
 van Waveren (A. G. W.)   Een paar vragen omtrent
 overbrenging van lues door den Pulex irritans.   Nederl
 Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst, 1904, 2. r., xl, d  1  1026-
 1030.—Zabolotskl( A.N.)  K statistikle vniepolovovo
 zarazheniya sifilisom po danajm ambulatorii xMyasnitsko!
 bolnitsi.  [Statistics of nonsexual syphilitic  infection af-
 ter data from  the out-patient department of Myasnitska
 Hospital.] Protok. Mosk. ven.idermat. Obsh.(1893-4),1895
 iii, 20-24.—Zaru bin (V. I.)   Vnlenolovoye zarazheniye
 sifilisom.  [Nonsexual syphilitic infection.]  Russk. J
 Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1904, vii, 105.—Khar-
 no v ski  (I.  V.)  Novoye zarazheniye sifilisom.  [New
 syphilitic iniection.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.,  1899, xx, 809 —
 Zie^elrotli. EinBeitragzurSyphilisinsontium. Arch.
 f. phys.-diatct. Therap., Berl., 1900, ii,  119. 
SYPHILIS.
484
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Transmission of) during lac-

  tation.
    Delmas  (P.)   *L'avarie des remplacantes;
  expose des faits;  mesures preventives; suites ju-
  diciaires.   8°.  Montpellier, 1907.
    La Rosa (G.)   La sifiiide da allattamento mer-
  cenario e le  relative misure igieniche.   Comu-
  nicazione fatta al IV. Congresso nazionale degli
  igienisti in  Palermo, nella seduta  pomeridiana
  del 18 maggio 1892.   8°.   Caltagirone, 1892.
    Paolantonacci (P.)   * Contributions l'etude
  de  la transmission  de  la syphilis  par l'allaite-
  ment.   8°.   Montpellier, 1905.
    Petit (M.)  * Syphilis; nourrices et  nourris-
  sons.   Diagnostic et prophylaxie.  8°.  Lyon,
  1904.
    Raymond  (P.)  La  syphilis  dans  Pallaite-
  ment,  hygiene  et  prophylaxie.   12°.   Paris,
  [1893].
    Renaut (L.)   * De la  transmission  de la sy-
  philis par l'allaitement au point  de vue juridi-
  que et deontologique.   8°.   Paris,  1905.
    Vigano (E.)  La sifiiide  con tratta con 1' al-
  lattamento ed il regolamento sanitario  vigente;
  relazione fatta per incarico delle signore A. Ra-
  vizza e B. Venegoni, visitatrici  del riparto sifi-
  liatrico dell' Ospedale maggiore di  Milano.   8°.
  Milano, 1904.
    Auzu (S.)   Appunti di sifiiide ereditaria e da allatta-
  mento.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1898, xxxiii, 597-
  606.—Barduzzi (D.)  Sul  rischio professionale nella
  sifiiide da allattamento mercenario. Ramazzini, Firenze,
  1909, iii, 698. — Barduzzi (D.) & Silvestri (L.) Sifi-
  iide  da allattamento.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano,
  1908, xlix, 116-126.—Batasheff (G.)  Zarazheniye sifili-
  som pri kormlenii grudyu chuzhovo rebyonka i cherez
  nevo yevo mated..  [Infection of syphilis of a strange in-
  fant through feeding at the breast and of his own mother
  through  him.]   Med.  Obozr.,  Mosk., 1893, xl, 436. —
  Blondeau.  Un exemple de syphilis congenitale trans-
  mise par un nourrisson a sa nourrice.  Bull. Soc. de med.
  de Par.  (1866), 1867, ii, 68-76.—Casarinl (C.)  Sifilomi
  multipli in sifiiide d' allattamento. Rassegna di sc. med.,
  Modena, 1901-2, xvi, 122-128.—Cassel (J.)  Die  Gefahren
  der Syphilisiibertragung in modernen SiLuglingsstatio-
  nen. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1909, 1, 141-154.—Chis-
  tyakoff (M. A.) [Tschistiakoff in French]. Zarazheniye
  sifilisom cherez pnkarmlivaniye rodilnitsami v rodilnikh
  domakh. [Syphilitic infection through nurses in lying-in
  houses.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 403-406.  Also,
  transl: Syphilis, Par., 1903, i, 370-376.—Ciuffo (G.)  Sulle
  norme pratiche d' invigilanza igienica e profilattica da
  seguirsi nei brefotrofi per impedire la trasmissione della
  sifiiide  con 1' allattamento.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ital.  d' ig.,
  Milano,  1909, xxxi, 345-362.—Communication de la
  syphilis par un enfant a sa nourrice; responsabilite des
  parents; silence du  medecin; responsabilites.  Courrier
  med., Par., 1896, xlvi, no. 52, p. v. —Constant (C.)  De
  l'expertise m6dico-iegale dans les cas de  contamination
  de nourrice par  nourrisson syphilitique.  Ann. d'hyg.
  Par., 1898, 3. s., xxxix, 357-365.—Danlos.  Chancres sy-
  philitiques multiples des seins chez une nourrice.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. m6d. d. hop. de Par., 1899, 3. s., xvi, 70-72.
  -----. Syphilis meconnue chez un nourrisson;  infection
  de la nourrice; chancres syphilitiques multiples des seins.
  Gaz.d.mal.infant, [etc.],Par., 1899, i,49.— [Discussion
  sur la] preservation des nourrices et des nourrissons con-
  tre la syphilis.  Soc. franc, de prophyl. san. etmor.  Bull
  Par., 1905, v,  342; 434; 467: 1906, vi, 71; 115; 163.—Du-
  rante (D.)  La quistione della nutrice in casi di sifi-
  iide paterna.  Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli
  1897, xiii, 68-74. — Epstein (A.)  Ammenvermittlung!
  Sauglingsftirsorge  und  Svphilis.  Ztschr. f. Sauglings-
  fiirsorge,  Leipz., 1911, v,  68;  107. —Eraud (J.) Ob-
  servation d'h6r6do-syphilis  d6velopp6e chez un enfant 3
  mois apres la  naissance; contagion de la nourrice non
  par  un chancre  mammaire, mais par un chancre de
  l'amygdale; proces en dommages-interets; rejet de la de-
  mande et deboutement de la nourrice sur  ce  fait qu'elle
  n'a pas eu de  chancre  mammaire.  Ann. de dermat  et
  syph., Par.,  1893, 3. s., iv, 268-272. -  Fischl   (R.),
  Kltlgge [ct al].  Ammenvermittlung, Sauglingsftirsorge
  und Syphilis.  Ztschr. f. Siiuglingsfiirsorge, Leipz., 1910-
  11, iv, 364-375. — Fournier  (A.)  Cas de svphilis com-
  muniquee par un nourrisson a sa nourrice. Ann d'hyg
  F&J.-a ^V'?- s'' x,xxvii, 3i;t'-375. -----.  De l'allaitement
  artinciel des enfants syphiliti.|ues.  Presse  med.,  Par
  1897, 81-83.-----. Wie ernahrt man ein von einem'syphi-
  litischen oder  syphilisverdachtigen Vater stammendes
  Kind?  Therap.  Wchnschr., Wien, 1897, iv.  175- 223
Syphilis  (Transmission  of) during lac-
  tation.
         Expertise m6dico-iegale dans les cas de contagion
 de nourrice par nourrisson svphilitique. Bull, med., Par
 1897, xi, 1117; 1129^ Also: Gaz. med. de Par., 1897, 10.  s
 i, 577; 589.  Also: Echo med.,  Toulouse, 1898, 2. s., xii, 1;
 13; 25; 37. -----. Syphilis communiquee par un nourris-
 son a sa nourrice.  J. de m6d. de Par., 1898, 2. s., x, 379-
 381.   Also: Rev. de med. 16g.,  Par., 1898, v,  221-226.—
 Gallols (P.)  Responsabilite du medecin d'un enfant
 heredo-syphilitique qui a contagionne sa nourrice.  Bull
 med.,  Par., 1907, xxi, 226. —Gaucher.  Chancre du
 mamelon chez une nourrice;  contagion par nourrisson.
 Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii, 810-812.—Giannlni (E.)  Sulla
 sifiiide  trasmessa  per baliatico  mercenario.  Corriere
 san., Milano, 1898,  ix, 768-771.—Grassi (E.)  La sifiiide
 da allattamento nel brefotrofio di Milano. Atti d. Ass.
 med. lomb., Milano, 1892, i, 44-56.—Gratsianski (I'.I.j
 Pitomnicheskiy promisel i vliyaniye yevo na rasprostra-
 neniye  sifilisa sredi gorodskavo  i selskavo  naseleniy.
 [The  nursing industry and its influence on the spread
 of syphilis  amidst the city  and village  populations.]
 Trudi  . . .  syezda po obsuzhd. mler prot. sif. v Rossii
 [etc.], S.-Peterb.,  1897, i,  pt. 9,  1-59. — Gravagno.
 Syphilomes primitifs des seins; svphilis par allaitement
 Syphilis, Par., 1905,  iii, 588-594.  — Grinfeld (A.  I.j
 [DIevitsa  19  llet, nedavno  mamka, s lues ii: induratio
 mammillae dextrae, scleradenitis  universalis;  roseola.]
 [Girl of 19, recently a nurse, with . . .]  Russk. J. Kozhn
 l Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1905, ix,  493.—Hammer (W.)
 Gesetzlicher Ammenschutz.  Ztschr. f. Sexualwissensch
 Leipz., 1908, i, 535-537.—If anionic  (L.)  Transmission
 de la syphilis a la nourrice par son nourrisson; action en
 dommages-interfits; arret de la cour de Paris.  J. d. sages-
 femmes, Par., 1897, xxv, 245.—Harding (G. F.j A case
 of syphilis in mother and child, with unusual history.
 3oston M. &  S. J., 1896, cxxxv, 85-87.—Hertzenstein
 (G. M.)   O  preduprezhdenii zarazheniya dletel kor-
 militsami.   [Prevention of  infection  of  children  by
 nurses.]  Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat
 Pirogova,  S.-Peterb., 1888-9,  iii, 338-341. —Hochsin-
 ger (C.)  Ueber das Colles'sche  Gesetz und den Choc
 en retour bei der  hereditaren Syphilis.  Wien. med.
 Wchnschr.,  1897,  xlvii, 1977;  2039;  2088; 2140;  2190-
 2241; 2285; 2343;  2386.  Also  [Abstr.]- Verhandl. d. Ver-
 samml.  d. Gesellsch. f.  Kinderh.  . .  . deutsch. Naturf
 u. Aerzte  1897,  Wiesb.,  1898,  xiv,  71-76.—Janovsky
 (V.)  Pfy4ce die udani kojencem  pfenesena.  [Syphilis
 infection, according to statement, from suckling.] Casop
 lek. cesk., v  Praze, 1885, xxiv, 641-644.—Jeanselme.
 Heredo-syphilis et  allaitement.  Rev. g6n. de clin et de
 therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 166.—Kudisk (V. M.)  Sluchal
 dvukhstoronnyavo shankra grudel u kormilitsi (syphilis
 insontium: kormilitsi).  [Bilateral chancre of the breast in
 a wet nurse . . .]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Khar-
 kov, 1911, xxi,  50-52. — Lardler.  La protection  des
 nourrices. Bull. m6d. d. Vosges, Epinal, 1895-6, x, no. 38,
52-58. —La Rosa.  Sulla sifiiide per all' attamento
mercenario c relative misure igieniche. Atti d. Cong.
d. Federaz. d. soc. ital. d' ig. 1892, Palermo, 1893, 311-
328. —Le Pileur.   Une femme  contaminee  par un
nourrisson obtient des dommages-interets.  Soc. franc.
 de^ prophyl. san.  et  mor.  Bull., Par., 1906,  vi, 49.—
 Lequyer(J.) Syphilis maternelle et allaitement.  Gaz.
 med. de Nantes, 1909, 2. s., xxvii, 161-165.—Lesoudler
 (C.)  De la responsabilite de  la contamination svphili-
 tique des nourrices par leurs  nourrissons.  Loire'med.,
 St-Etienne,  1902, xxi, 122; 138;  166; 191.—Lop (P.-A.)
 De la  n6cessite de soumettre a un examen medical les
 enfants prot6g6s remis aux nourrices.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,
 1898, lxxi,  880. — Lugeol.   Allaitement et  syphilis.
 Mem. et bull. Soc. de m6d. et chir. de Bordeaux (1902),
 1903, 22.—JTI. (A.)  Responsabilite aggravee d'un etudiant
en medecine qui confie son propre enfant  atteint d'he-
redo-syphilis a une nourrice sSche sans la pr6venir du dan-
ger de contamination. Gaz. med. beige, Liege, 1906-7, xix,
223.— Manasei'n (M. P.) K voprosu o primlenenii ioda
u kormyashtshikh sifilitichek.   [Adrainistrationof iodine
to nursing syphilitic women.] Russk. .1. Kozhn. i Ven.
Boliezn., Kharkov, 1910, xix, 326-328, —^larlan. Syphi-
 lis et  allaitement.   [Abstr.]   Ann. de med. et chir. inf.,
 Par., 1898, ii,887-892.— llazzolani (A.) La sifiiide con-
genita dei poppanti nei suoi rapporti coll' allattamento
mercenario ecollatutela della  salute punblica. Rasseinia
 san. di Roma, 1906, iv, 254; 265; 274.—llmicorvo filho.
Um caso raro de syphilis infantil transmittida pelo seio
materno.  Tribuna med., Rio de  Jan., 1909, xv, 109-112.
 Also, transl: Med.^de los ninos, Barcel., 1909, x, 134-136.—
 iTlorel-Lavallee (A.)  Syphilis et nourrices; combien
 de temps apres le debut de la verole des parents peut-on
 les autoriser a faire allaiter au sein  par  une nourrice
etrangdre  l'enfant qui naitra d'eux?  J.de clin. et de
 therap. inf., Par., 1894,ii,729-735.—Nagelschmidt (P.)
 Ueber eine NachweisestellesvphilitischerAmmen. Med.
 Klin., Berl.,  1907, iii, 181.—Nourrices et nourrissons
 syphilitiques.  Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1893-4, i,  56.—
 Pellizzarl (P.)  Della trasmissione della sifiiide con-
 genita alle nutrici.  Memoria.  sperimentale,  Firenze,
 1861, viii, 288-315.  Also, Reprint— Petrini de Galatz. 
SYPHILIS.
485
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Transmission  of) during lac-

  tation.
  La transmission de la syphilis dans l'allaitement par les
  nourrices.  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1903, v, 33; 43;
  51.—Piazza (L.) Tossiemia o tossinfezione(?) in cagno-
  lini allattati da donna sifilitica.  Policlin., Roma, 1909,
  xvi, sez. med., 664-568.—Pinard (A.)  Syphilis,  nour-
  rices et nourrissons.  Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii, 561-587. —
  Proi'eta (G.)  Variazioni su motivi di sifiiide congenita
  e per allattamento.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1900,
  xxxv, 165-178.—Prompt.  De la syphilis des nourrices.
  Dauphine  med., Grenoble, 1896, xx, 25; 64.— Queirel.
  Svphilis et allaitement.  [Abstr.]  Ann. de  gynec. et
  d'obst, Par., 1904, 2.  s., i, 651-659.—Quillier (F.)  Al-
  laitement artificiel chez un enfant debile syphilitique du
  poids de 1,500 grammes.  Bull. Soc.d'obst. de Par., 1909,
  xii, 262-264.—Ramazzotti (P.)  Profilassi della sifiiide
  da allattamento.   A tti d. Cong. naz. p. 1' ig. d. allattamento
  mercen. [etc.] 1899, Milano, 1900,i, 124-138.—Raymond
  (P.)  La contagion syphilitique chez  les nourrices des
  Enfants-Assistes.  Progres med.. Par., 1893, 2. s., xviii, 84.
  -----.  Contagion d'une nourrice par son  nourrisson
  syphilitique; prophylaxie.  Gaz.d.hdp., Par., 1893, lxvi,
  549-555.—Kicei (A. P.) Sifiiide ed allattamento.  Arch.
  ital.di  ginec,Napoli, 1905, i,35-41.— H ichard (G.) De
  la mammo-syphilis ou de la  transmission de la syphilis
  parle sein nourricier.  J. d. saa:es-femmes, Par.,1895, xxiii,
  364; 372; 380: 1896, xxiv,5.—Kietsehel (H.)  Ammen-
  vermittlung, Sauglingsfursorge und Syphilis. Ztschr. f.
  Sauglingsfursorge, Leipz., 1910-11, iv,  297-309.—Kipoll
  (G.) Heredo-sifilis;  lesiones epifisarias congenitas con
  anquilosis, por sifilis materna contraida con la lactancia
  de un  nino sifllitico.  Med. de los ninos, Barcel, 1908,ix,
  171.—Kocher (G.)  De la responsabilite des parents au
  cas de transmission de lasyphilis de nourrisson a nourrice;
  a propos d'un arret de la cour de Paris. Soc. de med. leg.
  de France. Bull., Par., 18*5, viii, 241-248.—Rollet (E.)
  Nourrissons et nourrices svphilitiques. Lvon rued., 1893,
  lxxii, 391-396.—de Rothschild (H.J Syphilis et allai-
  tement. Progres med., Par., 1903, xviii, 1-5.—Segovia
  y Arquellada. Contagio en la alimentaci6n de los
  ninos sifiliticos.   Siglo med., Madrid, 1909, lvi, 338-341 —
  Silvestri.  Sifiiide  da allattamento.  Gior. ital. d. mal.
  ven., Milano, 1908, xlix, 126-134.—Speranski (N. S.)
  K voprosu o sifilisle kormilits.  [Svphilis  of nurses.]
  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1892, xxxvii, 90-95.—Syphilis et
  nourrices  mercenaires. Bull, et mem. Soc. de med. et
  chir. de Bordeaux (1910), 1911, 471-473.—Terrien (E.)
  La syphilis hereditaire precoce et l'allaitement merce-
  naire.  Bull, med., Par., 1904, xviii, 1013. -----. Syphilis
  et allaitement.  J.de med.  de  Par., 1908, 2. s., xx, 69.
  Also: M6d. inf.,  Par.,  1908,  v, 25-28.  Also: Rev. prat.
  d'obst. et de gynec,  Par., 1908, 89-92.—Thifoierge (G.)
  Les  nourrices  svphilitiques. Rev. prat, d'obst.  et  de
  psediat, Par., 1903, xvi, 33-49.—Thomas (J.D.)  How
  best to diagnosticate communicative syphilis in a wet
  nurse.  Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1901,  x, 609-611.—Tou-
  rey-Piallat.  Les  nourrices avari6es.  Clinique, Par.,
  1906, i, 88.  Also: Soc. frauQ.de prophyl. san. et mor.  Bull.,
  Par., 1906,  vi. 150-154.—Turquan.  Recherche des mo-
  yens administratifs qui permettraient d'utiliser, au  profit
  des enfants syphilitiques prives de  mere,  le lait des
  femmes syphilitiques ayant perdu leur enfant.  Soc.
  franc  de  prophvl. san.'et mor.  Bull., Par., 1908, viii,
  236-255.—XJstinoff  (A. N.)  Pitomnicheskiy i kormi-
  lichniy promisli, kak puti rasprostraneniya sifilisa v na-
  selenii, l znachenive  dieyatelnosti vospitatelnikh domov
  v borble s etol bolleznyu.   [The nursing industry as a
  method of propagation of sypnilis amidst the population,
  and the value of the activity of asylums in the struggle
  with this  disease.]   Trudi . . . syezda po obsuzhd. mler
  prot sif. v Rossii [etc.], S.-Peterb.,  1897, ii, 214-222.—
  Watson (W. T.) A plea for a square deal for the wet
  nurse;  wet-nursing of foundlings a pernicious practice
  and should be abandoned.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,
  xlvii, 1909-11. [Discussion], 1949.

Syphilis  (Transmission  of) by  tattoo-

   ing.
     Cheinisse (L.)  Chancres syphilitiques multi-
  ples consecutifs au tatouage.  8°.  Paris, [n. d. ].
    Repr.from: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., [n. d.]
    Bergasse (G.) Nouveaux faits de syphilis par tatou-
  age. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1895, xxv, 203-
  208— Bernheim  (W.) &  Gliick  (A.)  Beitrag zur
  Frage:  Syphilis und  Tiitowierung.  Dermat. Centralbl.,
  Berl., 1911-12, xv, 162-165. — Dohi (S.)   Tatowierung
  und Svphilis. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1909, xcvi, 3-20.—Floranee.  Beitrag zur Frage  Tato-
  wierung und Svphilis.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xvi,
  783-785.—Fournier (A.)  Chancre axillaire de nature
  svphilitique. Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1893, iv, 548.—Holland (W.)   Beitrag zur Frage: Tii-
  towierung und Svphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1911, ex, 393-398, 1 pl.—Jenny. Trois cas de
  syphilis par tatouage.  Arch, de med. et pharm.  mil.,
  Par., 1907, 1, 438-443.—Krei'ting (R.)   Extragenitale
Syphilis  (Transmission of)  by  tattoo-
  ing.
  Syphilisinfection; 539 Fiille.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1894, xxvi, 167-186.—Kurita.  Tatowi-
  rung und Svphilis.   [Japanese text.   Uebers., 17. Hft.]
  Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1905, xix, 775-79(1,1 pl.—
  Thomas (W. T.)  Three cases of tattoo svphilis. Brit.
  J. Dermat, Lond., 1898, x,407-409.—Zechmeister (H.)
  Tatowierung und Syphilis.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,
  Hamb., 1901, xxxii, 225-230.

Syphilis (Treatment of).
    See, also,  Ephedra;  Guaiacum;  Naftalan;
  Syphilides (treatment of);  Syphilis (Congeni-
  tal,  Treatment of).
    Allaire (B.)  Traitement de  la  syphilis par
  les injections d'une preparation indolore.  8°.
  Paris, 1906.
    Aoki.  Moderne  Behandlung der Syphilis.
  [Japanese text. ]   8°.   Tokyo, 1911.
    Baar (G.)  The modern view of syphilis and
  its treatment.  12°.   New York & Londem, 1910.
    Baird (G.)   * De syphilide, et ejus curatione
  sine hydragyro.  8°.  Edinburgi, 1820.
    Baroncelli (G.)  * De 1' hygiene buccale chez
  les syphilitiques.  8°.   Lyon, 1911.
    Bottex.   De la nature et du traitement de la
  syphilis.   8°.  Lyon, 1836.
    Brandis  (B.)   Grundsiitze bei Behandlung
  der Syphilis.   3. Aufl.   8°.  Berlin, 1886.
    Bruc (L.) *De la medication arsenico-mer-
  curielle dans le traitement de  la syphilis.  8°.
  Montpellier, 1906.
    Cammas (J.)   *De l'emploi de fer  (medica-
  tion adjuvante) dans le traitement de la syphi-
  lis.   8°.   Paris, 1906.
    Cedercreutz (A.) Beitrage zur Kenntnis des
  Stickstoffwechsels in der Frtih periode der Syphi-
  lis, nebst Untersuchungen iiber die Einwirkung
  therapeutischer Quecksilber- und Jodkaligaben
  auf den Stoffwechsel des Menschen.  8°.  Bres-
  lau, 1902.
    Chesnau (N.-A.-J.-B.)   *An in  curanda lue
  venerea sussumigia rite adhibita, remedium op-
  timum. Prseses:  Ludovico-EenatoMarteau.  4°.
  [Parisiis, 1745.]
    Cooke (T. W.)   On the relative influence of
  nature and  art  in  the cure of syphilis.   8°.
  London, 1861.
    Dease (W.)   Erfahrungsmassige Heilart der
  Lustseuche und  der damit vergesellschafteten
  venerisehen Zufalle. Aus dem Englischen iiber-
  setzt mit  Anmerkungen, Zusiitzen  und einem
  Register  begleitet von Christian Friedrich Mi-
  chaelis.  8°.   Zittau, 1790.
    Emery (E.)  Traitement de la syphilis.   8°.
  Paris 1901.
    —-—.   The same.   12°.  Paris, 1906.
    ------ & Chatin (A.)  Therapeutique clini-
  que de la syphilis.   8°.   Paris,  1909.
    Farmaco (II) antisifilitico del Pollini, annota-
  zioni  cliniche  raccolte nel gabinetto medico
  della casa Gasparini-Pollini.  7. ed.  12°.  Milano,
  1899.
    Fischer (V.)  * Die Lustseuche in therapeu-
  tischer Beziehung kurz dargestellt.  8°   Wiirz-
  burg,  1836.
    Font y Ferres.   El consejero en  las enferme-
  dades sifih'ticas.   Metodo sencillo  y razonado,
  al  alcance de todos, para curar con prontitud y
  secreto la sifilis, y exposition de algunas dolen-
  cias de los  organos de  la generation en ambos
  sexos,  como la  impotencia, la retention e in-
  continentia de orina,  las enfermedades  calcu-
  losas, y los estragos que causan el vicio solitario
  y  las perdidas seminales.   2.  ed.   12°.  Bar-
  celona, 1869. 
SYPHILIS.
486
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of).
    Fossier (P.)   Le traitement de  la  svphilis.
  8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Fournier ([J.-]A.)   Traitement  de  la syphi-
  lis.  8°.  Paris, [1893].
    ------.  The same.   3. ed.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    ------.  Thesame.   The treatment of syphi-
  lis.  English  transl. of the 2. ed. [revised and
  enlarged], by C. F.  Marshall.  8°.  London,
  1906.
    -----.  The same.  American  edition,  re-
  vised and corrected, with an appendix by George
  M. Mackee.   8°.  New York, [1907].  '
    -----.  The same.   Llecheniye sifilisa.  Pe-
  revod s frantsuzskavo S. B. Orletehkina i A. G.
  Felnberga. 8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    Fremicourt (A.)   * Considerations sur  le
  traitement constitutionnel de la svphilis.   4°.
  Paris, 1892.
    Friderich  (J. F.)   Das Pollinsche Decoct,
  und die reinigende Wirkungen der welschen
  Nusssehalen  wider  die Lustseuche und meh-
  rere schwere Krankheiten.  8°.   Wien, 1794.
    Fuxel (P.)  * L'action des m£taux  colloi-
  daux  electriques sur  la syphilis.   8°.  Li/on,
  15)11.
    Garcia  (E. R.)  * Consideraciones clinicas
  sobre  el tratamiento de la sifilis.  8°.   Mexico,
  1891.
    Gaucher (E.)  Traitement de la  syphilis.
  8°.  Paris, 1S99.
    -----.  The same.   2. ed.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    —----.  Le chancre et les syphilides cutanees
  et muqueuses et le traitement  de la  svphilis.
  8°.  Paris, 1907.
    Grimm (F.)   Die Behandlung der Syphilis
  nach den gegenwiirtig ublichen Methoden.  Fiir
  die iirztliche I'raxis dargestellt, mit einem Yor-
  wort von Dr. G. Lewin. 8°.   Berlin, 1896.
    Hermann (J.) Neue Lehre iiber das Wesen
  und die Heilbarkeit der Svphilis.  8°.  Leipzig,
  1901.
    Hernandez  (J.  B.)   La  sifilis  tratado  sin
  mereurio.  8°.  Mexico, 1890.
    de Hery (T.)  La methode curatoire de  la
  maladie venerienne vulgairement appellee grosse
  vairolle, et de la diversit6 de ses  svmptomes.
  16°.  Paris, 1552.
    Hoch  (K.)   *Grundsatze  der  Syphilisbe-
  handlung. 8°.  Kiel, 1904.
    von Hutten (U.)  Ueber die  Heilkraft  des
  Guaiacum und  die  Franzosenseuche.    (De
  guaiaci medicina et  morbo gallico.)   Uebersetzt
  von H. Oppenheimer.   8°.  Berlin, 1902.
    Jonguttud  (Leonides E.)   * Breve estudio
  sobre los sudoriflcos y con especialidad de  la
  pilocarpina como un poderoso auxiliar en el tra-
  tamiento de la sifilis.  8°.  Mexico, 1885.
    Justus (F. J.)   Svphilis, Wesen, Heilung und
  Vorbeugung.  2.  Aufl.   8°. Leipzig, 1899.
    Keyes (E. L.)  The tonic treatment of syph-
  ilis.  Revised  edition.   8°.  New York, 1896.
    Kuznitzky (M.)   * Wie  und wann ist Syphi-
  lis zu behandeln?  8°.   Strassburg i. E., 1892.
    Laffecteur.  Observations  sur les effets  du
  rob anti-syphilitique.  16°.  Paris,  1785.
    Levi (L.)  Sopra di un metodo terapeutico di
  alcune forme  di  sifilidermi gommosi  ulcerati.
  8°.  Genwa,  1898.
    Marmonier.   Formulaire pratique de  thera-
  peutique pour le traitement de la syphilis.  Pre-
  face du Dr. Jullien.  16°.   Paris, 1902.
    Ma.ssol (A.)  * De l'association de la medica-
  tion cacodylique a la medication iodo-hvdrargv-
  rique dans la syphilis.  8°.   Montpellier, 1902.
Syphilis (Treatment of).
    Mattei  (C.)  Notes sur la syphilis pour gui-
  der dans  l'emploi du remtde anti-venerien.
  sm. 8°.   Valenre,  1S7(>.
    Mauri ac (C.)   Traitement de  la  syphilis.
  S°.  Paris, 1896.
    Meshtsherski (G.  I.)  O llechenii sifilisa.
  S predisloviyem A. I. Pospielova.  [Treatment
  of svphilis.  With preface by Pospieloff.]  8°.
  Moskra,  1907.
    Michaelis (A. A.)   Die Syphilis, ihre erfolg-
  reiche Behandlung und sichere Heilung.  Eine
  Spezial-Therapie.   12°.  Leipzig-Reudnitz, 1896.
    Michaelis (A. C. J.)   Compendium van de
  leer der syphilis,  voor praktische artsen en
  studerenden.   8°.  Amsterdam, 1858.
    Milton  (J. L.)  The treatment  of  syphilis.
  8°.  London, [1875].
    Mulzer (P.)   Die Therapie der Syphilis; ihre
  Entwicklung  und ihr gegenwartiger  Stand.
  Mit einem Vorwort von P. Uhlenhuth.  8°.
  Berlin, 1911.
    Nicolich (G.)  La cura della sifiiide col me-
  todo del Prof. A. Scarenzio.  8°.   Trieste, 1895.
    Notes sur la syphilis pour  guider dans l'em-
  ploi du remede anti-venerien du Comte Mattei.
 .12°.  Bologne,  1877.
    Ollivier (A. F.)  Des maladies syphilitiques
  et de la methode alimentaire dulcifiee.  Me-
  moire contenant: 1°,  le tableau general  de ces
  maladies, 1'exposition de leurs svmptomes par-
  ticuliers et des soins qu'ils exigent; 2°, la paral-
  lele des traitemens les plus usites et 1'apprecia-
  tion de leur valeur respective; 3°, un  preuis de
  la methode alimentaire dulcifiee, ou par l'admi-
  nistration des biscuits anti-syphilitiquesde l'au-
  teur sounds a  l'examen de  l'Academie  royale
  de medecine.   8°.  Paris, 1830.
    Pingler(G.)  Die Syphilis.  Ihr Wesen und
  griindliche Heilung  auf  kiirzestem Wege.  3.
  Aufl.  8°.  Berlin, 1892.
    -----.  The same.  5. Aufl.  8°.  Berlin,
  1900.
    -----.  The same.  6. Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1906.
    ------.  The same.  7. Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1910.
    Pollini.  II  farmaco antisifilitico  (acque e
  polveri)  premiato con medaglia d' argento all'
  esposizione medico-igienica di  Milano  1892.
  Annotazioni cliniche raccolte nel gabinetto me-
  dico della caaa Gasparini-Pollini.  6. ed. ita-
  liana.  12°.  Milano,  1897.
    Preiss (N. P.)   O massaje  pri siphilise.  16°.
  Voronezh, 1892.
    Renault (A.)  L'avenir du syphilitique.   8°.
  Paris,  1910.
    Ribeiro da Costa (J.)  *Do methodo das uni-
  dades therapeuticas de Prokhorrow e sua appli-
  caeao ao tratamento  da syphilis.  4°.  Rio de
  Janeiro, 1904.
    Rosenbach (O.)  Das Problem der Syphilis
  und die Legende von der  specifischen Wirkung
  des Quecksilbers und  Jods.  8°.  Berlin, 1903,
    ------.  The same.  2. Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1906.
    Rush  (E. F.)  The treatment of syphilis and
  disease of the blood and skin.  12°.  Cincinnati,
  1889.
    Schopf (J. D.)  Yon der Wirkung des Mohn-
  safts in  der  Lustseuche.   Nebst andern zur
  Arzneygelahrheit  und  Naturlehre gehorigen
  Beobachtungen Nord-Amerika betreffend.  Mit
  einer Yorrede  herausgegeben von Delius.   8°.
  Erlangen, 1781. 
SYPHILIS.                                    487                                   SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of).
    Scholz  (E.)   *Ueber  die Wirkung der  ver-
  schiedenen Behandlungsmethoden der Syphilis
  im sekundaren Stadium.   8°.  Kiel, 1897.
    Siulman  (T.  M.)   Izllechimost sifilisa; kak
  mozhno izllechit lyokhko sifilis v samiy korotkiy
  srok.   [The curability  of syphilis; how easily
  svphilis can be cured in the shortest possible
  period.]   24°.  S.-Peterburg, 1904.
    Sibit (L.)   *Du  traitement  du syphilome
  primitif et  de son  influence sur  le developpe-
  ment ulterieur de la maladie.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
     Tarnovski   (Y.  M.)   Izllechimost  sifilisa.
   [Curabilitv of svphilis.]  2. ed.  8°.   S.-Peter-
  burg, 1900'.
     -----.Thesame.   3. ed.  8°.   S.-Peterburg,
   1904.
     Tautillo  (M.)  &  Basile (P.)   Sull' impor-
   tanza  della  cura della  sifiiide pratieata  colla
   botte campailia  in questo Ospedale  della Pietii.
   rov. 8°.   Modica, 1897.
     Tiialmann.  Die Syphilis und  ihre Behand-
   lung im Lichte neuer Forschungen.   Hrsg. von
   der Medizinal-Abteilung  des Kbniglichen Sach-
   sischen Kriegsministeriums.  8°.  Dresden, 1906.
     Also [Abstr.], in: N. Therap., Wien, 1906, iv, 193-201.
     Thuillier  (R.-J.-F.)   *Etude sur un ancien
   et sur un nouveau traitement de la syphilis.   8°.
   Paris,  1901.
     Weil  iA.)  *Un  nouveau traitement  de la
   svphilis par un agent non mercuriel.  8°.  Paris,
   1907.
     Welbank  (R.)  Practical commentaries on
   the present knowledge and treatment  of syph-
   ilis; with coloured illustrations of some ordinary
   forms  of that disease.  8°.   London, 1825.
     von Zeissl (M.)   Die Behandlung  der  Sv-
   philis.  8°.   Berlin & Wien, 1906.
     Ziemssen (C. F.  O.)   Die Heilung der consti-
   tutionellen Syphilis.  8°.  Leipzig, 1891.
     -----. The same.  The treatment of consti-
   tutional svphilis.   12°.   London, 1893.
     Abadie"(C.) Modifications a apporter au traitement
   general de la syphilis.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
   1895, 3.  s., vi, 358-363.  Also: Bull. Soc.  franc, de dermat.
   et svph., Par., 1895, vi,  149-151— A bell (I.)  Syphilis.
   Am."Pract. & News, Louisville, 1903, xxxv, 179.—Allbutt
   (T. C.)  Sarsaparilla in svphilitic cachexia. Brit. M. J.,
   Lond., 1906, i, 710—de Almeida (D.) Tratamento in-
   tensivo da svphilis. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1904, xviii,
   489: 1905, xix, 6— Alorda y Servera  (A.)  El nuevo
   tratamiento especifico dela sifilis; historia clinica.  Rev.
   balear de cien. med., Palma de Mallorca, 1911, xxvii, 2-8 —
   Anderson (T. McC.)  The less common forms, and
   modes  of treatment, of syphilitic affections.  Internat.
   Clin., Phila., 1897, 7.  s., i, 18-32.—Arantes Pereira.
   Tratamento da infeccao svphilitica nos adultos.  Med.
   mod., Porto, 1899, vi, 303-306.—Aronstam (N. E.)  T\w
   cycle method of the treatment of syphilis.  Canada Lancet,
   Toronto, 1904-5, xxxviii, 195-202. Also: Centr. States M.
   Mag., Detroit, 1904, ii, 131-137.—Asahi (K.)  [Remarks
   on the treatment of syphilis.]  Hifukwa kiu Himokikwa
   Zasshi, Tokyo,  1907, vii, 445-150.—Audry  (C.)  Traite-
   ment de la svphilis par la voie rectale.  Ann. de dermat.
   et svph., Par., 1906,  4. s., vii, 231-244.—Babon (J.)
   L'etat gastrique des syphilitiques traites;  gastropathie
   medicamenteuse syphilitique.  Ibid., 1896, 3. s., vii, 703-
   711.—Baerens (O.  F.)  Treatment of  syphilis of the
   mucousmemhranes.   Am. J. Dermat. &Gemto-Urin. Dis.,
   St. Louis,1899,iii,7L—Baird f T. M.) The hygienic treat-
   ment of syphilis.  VirginiaM. Month., Richmond, 1894-5,
   xxi, 830-833.—Baloff (A.)  Narodnoye llecheniye sifiliti-
   cheskikh zabolievaniv.  [Popular treatment of syphilitic
   diseases.]  Ejened. jour."Prakt.med.",St.Petersb., 1897,
   iv, 309.—Bangs (L.B.)  The treatment of syphilis. Inter-
   nat. Clin., Phila., 1896,6. s., iii,59-«5.  Also, Reprint.-----.
   The treatment of syphilis.  N. York M. J., 1899, lxix 479-
   482.—Barthelemy.  Traitement precoce de la syphilis.
   J. de clin. etde therap. inf., Par., 1897, v, 623-631.  -----. Le
   meilleur traitement de svphilis. Compt.-rend. Cong, in-
   ternat.  de  med. 1897, Mosc,  1899, iv,  8.  sect.. 164-186.—
   Barthelemy & Levy-Bin:;.  De  la  methode de
   Prokhorow dans le traitement de la syphilis. Syphilis,
   Par., 1904, ii, 70-73.—Batnt.  Du traitement hydrargyri-
   que et  du traitement iodure dans le  traitement du ter-
Syphilis (Treatment of).
  tiarisme.  [Discussion.]   Bull.  Soc. med.-chir.  de la
  Dr6nie  [etc.], Valence & Par., 1907, viii, 129-133.—Han-
  dier.   Du traitement de la plaque muqueuse hypertro-
  phique persistante chez la femme. Ann. de gynec., Par.,
  1888, xxx, 17-42.—Bayly (H.  W.) The comparative
  value of the various .methods of antisyphilitic treatment
  as estimated by  the Wassermann reaction.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1911, ii, 1332.—Beadles (F. H.)  Some points in
  the treatment of  syphilis. Richmond J. Pract., 1904,
  xviii, 72-75.—Beale (A.)  A case of extensive chronic
  syphilitic ulceration,  successfully and  rapidlv cured.
  Indian  M. Rec, Calcutta, 1897, xii, 93.—Beehert (W.)
  Erfahrungen iiber Syphilisbehandlung.  Arch. f. phvsik.-
  diatet. Therap., Berl., 1905, vii, 289-294.—Beddoes (T.
  P.) The treatmentof syphilis. Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 647.—
  Behaegci. Traitement dela syphilis.  Policlin., Brux.,
  1903,xii,5-13.—Belot(J.) Resultatsdonnes par Pair chaud
  sur les chancres, les ulcerations rehelleset l'acroasphyxie.
  Arch, d'electric med..Bordeaux,1911, xix, 430-434.—Berg
  (F.) Ueberden heutigen Stand der Syphilistherapie.  St.
  Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1895, n. F., xii, 115-118.—Ber-
  nard  (J.)  Traitement de la svphilis.  Gaz. med. de
  Picardie, Amiens, 1903, xxi, 295-306.—Bernardbeig  &
  Hubarry.  Syphilidede la paupiere superieureguerie par
  letraitementiodure.etsuivied'accidentscerebraux traites
  sans succes par l'iodure et les frictions mercurielles  et
  gueris par les injections hypodermiques de cyanure de
  mercure.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1896, xi, 133-139.—
  Bertarelli(A.)  Sulla cura della sifiiide col "606" nell
  Ospedaleniaggioredi Milano.  Gior. ital. d.mal. ven., Mi-
  lano, 1911, xlvi, 163-166.— Blair (T. S.)  Medicinal treat-
  ment of syphilis.   Med. Council, Phila., 1907, xii, 137.—
  Blanchard (L.-F.)  Therapeutique generale de  la
  svphilis; procecles anciens et modernes:  prophvlaxie.
  Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1904, xxviii, 73; 109; 157; 193;
  203.—Blanchon (H.)  Le fer dans la syphilis.  Cor-
  resp. med., Par., 1903, ix, no.  212, 12.—Blaschko (A.)
  Ueber  einige Grundfragen bei der Behandlung der
  Syphilis.  Aerztl.  Rundschau, Munchen, 1901, xi, 27; 42;
  54.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 63: 89.—
  Blasdell (G.  A.) Syphilis as seen and treated by the
  general practitioner.  J.  Kansas M. Soc, Kansas f'itv,
  Kan.,  1911, xi, 348-351.—Bloch  (I.)  Die Nachbehand-
  lung der Syphilis.  Med. Klin., Berl.,  1904-5, i, 88-91.—
   Boas (H.)  Betydningen af Wassermann's reaktion for
   behandlingen af  syfilis.  [The  value of Wasserman's
   reaction in  the treatmentof svphilis.]  Hosp.-Tid., K0-
   benh., 1909, 5. R., ii, 308-312.—Boas (M. S.)  The treat-
   ment  of  syphilitic anemia.  St. Louis M. & S. J., 1899,
   lxxvi, 75.—Bodln (E.)  Devoirs du medecin envers les
   syphilitiques.  Clinique, Par., 1908, iii, 181-183.—Boing.
   Reform der Syphilisbehandlung.  Aerztl.  Rundschau,
   Munchen, 1900, x, 265; 279.—Boerhaave's treatment
   of syphilis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 772— Boll in (M.)
   Gesichtspunkte und Erfahrungen auf dem Gebiete der
   arzneilichen und arzneilosen Syphilisbehandlung.  Arch.
   f. phys.-diiitet. Therap., Berl.,1905, vii, 97; 108.—Bolen.
   Ueber  die Beseitigung der Hg- und Jodkalidyspepsie.
   Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1901, xv, 24.—Bonaduee (S.)
   Betrachtungen iiber und Versuche mit einer neuen Be-
   handlung der  Syphilis.   Monatsh.  f. prakt.  Dermat.,
   Hamb., 1893, xvii, 120-130.—Bonnet (L.-M.)  Syphilis;
   arterites cer6brales precoces; peu d'emcacite du traite-
   ment.  Bull. Soc. med. d,  hop. de Lyon, 1909, viii, 407.—
   Borelli (L.)& Messineo (G.) Dell' influenza della
   cura arsenicale e  mercuriale sulla reazione del Wasser-
   mann.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1910, lxix, 292; 296.—
   Bouftier (L. A.) & Maggi (G. F.)  II ferro nella cura
   della  sifiiide.  Ferroterapia, Lodi, 1902, ii, 25-31.—Bou-
   lengier (O.)  Quelques  notes sur le traitement de la
   syphilis.  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1906, lviii, 293-304.—
   Breakey  (W.  F.)  Treatment of syphilis in  primary
   stage.  Am.Lancet,Detroit, 1894, n. s., xviii, 209-212. Also:
   Tr.Mich.M.Soc,Detroit, 1894,xviii, 179-189. -----. Treat-
   ment of suspected specific primarv lesions.  Physician &
   Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1900, xxii, 61-67. -----. The
   elimination and curabilitv of syphilis.  Ibid., 1901, xxiii,
   145-151.  [Discussion], 184-1X8. -----. The influence of
   the discovery of the Spirochseta pallida on the treatment
   of syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 2034-2036.—
   ltrvinuiid fils.   Traitement de la syphilis a toutes  ses
   periodes par l'absorption cutanee des medicaments.  As-
   soc frang. pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r., Par., 1889, xviii, pt.
   2, 701.—Brocq.  Sur le traitement de la syphilis au  d6-
   but; eruptions artificielles des  levres; traitement de la
   phthiriase et de  l'impfitigo; traitement des gercures des
   mains.  J. de m6d. et chir. prat., Par., 1905, lxxv, 253-
   259.—Broeq, Civatte & Fraisse.  Note prrliminaire
   sur les injections de cacodylate iodo-hydrargyriqiie dans
   la svphilis.  Ann. de dermat. et svph.. Par.. 1901. I. s., ii,
   611-018—Br81emann.  Mitteilung iibor Ilctolhcliand-
   lung  bei Syphilis.  Dermat.  Centralbl., Leipz., 1908, xi,
   136.—Broers.  Eenigewaarnemingenuitdepraktijkbe-
   treffende syphilis en  beschouwingen naar  aanleiding
   daarvan.   Med.   Rev., Haarlem,  1908,  viii,  189-212.—
   Brooke (H. G.)  On the treatment of syphilis.  Med.
   Chron., Manchester, 1895, n. s., iii, 171; 254: 1895-6, n. s., 
SYPHILIS.
488
SVPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of).
  lv, 30.—Brousse (A.)  De l'a'ssociation du cacodylate
  de sonde  au mercure et a l'iodure de  potassium dans
  le traitement de la syphilis.  Montpel.  med.,  1903, xvi,
  177-180.—Browning (W.)  The nitrite treatment in
  syphilis.   Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvii, 999-1001.  Also,
 , Reprint.—Bruck i F.) Einige Bemerkungen uber Syphi-
   is-Behandlung.  Med. Rundschau, Berl., 1897-8, 19; 29.—
  Brulin (F.)  Hageen und  Merkalator, zwei Neuheiten
  JerSyphilistherapie. Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1908, iii,
  139-143.—Br all ns (C.)  Zum heutigen Stand der Syphi-
  listherapie.   Med. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1898, i.  291-296.—
  -----. Die Behandlung der Syphilis.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1900, xxxvii, 1051; 1073.—Bukovsky  (J.)  Le-
  eeni  d^meju  tfiselniich  die  methody  Prof.  Langa.
  [Therapy of tertiary buboes  by the method of  Prof.
  Langa.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1896, xxxv, 373; 389.—
  Kiinin.  K voprosu ob izllechimosti sifilisa.  [On the
  curability of syphilis.]  Voyenno-san.  dielo, St. Petersb.,
  1887,  vii,  297.— Busdraghi (J. B.)  Los dltimos pro-
  gresos en  el tratamiento de la sifilis.  Corresp. med., Ma-
  drid, 1897, xxxii, 276-278.—Butt (E.)  The present treat-
  ment of syphilis.  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1906-7, xliv,
  142-162.—Butte (L.) Traitement des accidents  syphi-
  litiques par les injections sous-cutanees de decoction de
  ganglions lymphatiques.  Ann. de therap.  dermtt. et
  syph., Par., 1901, i, 193; 217.—Bntterlin.  Traitement
  de  la syphilis  par l'uranate d'ammoniaque.   Dauphine
  med., Grenoble, 1910, xxxiv, 208-212.—Cabanes.  Com-
  ment on traitait la syphilis  autrefois.  Bull. gen. de
  therap. [etc.], Par., 1909, clviii, 113; 161.—Cabot (F.) The
  management of svphilis.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St. Louis, 1898-9, ii, 107-110. Also: Post-Graduate, N.
  Y., 1898, xiii, 840-848.— Campbell (R. R.)  The treat-
  ment of svphilis.  Chicago  M.  Recorder, 1899, xxi, 309-
  313.   [Discussion], 333-338.—Candler (G.H.)   Someuses
  of gelsemine and comments on Clendenen on svphilis.
  Med. Summary, Phila., 1905-6,  xxvii, 38-40.—CantrelI
  (J. A.)  Does the streptococcus of Fehleisen exert a cura-
  tive influence upon syphilitic ulcerations?  N. Albany M.
  Herald, 1896, xvi. :;_!_>.—Capart (A.)  A propos du traite-
  ment de  la svphilis.  Rev. hebd. do laryngol.  [etc.],
  Par., 1905,  i,'  :!05-3lS.—Carabelli  (C.)  La  sifiiide
  guarisce.  Boll. clin.-scient. d. l'oliambul. di Milano, 1901,
  xiv, 121-125. Also: Raeeoglitore med., Forli, 1901, 6. s.,
  viii, 77-83.—Carrier  (A.  E.)  Syphilis; its manage-
  ment and control.  J. Mich.  M.  Soc,  Detroit, 1903, ii,
  186-193.—Carusi (L.)   L'antisyphilis  nella  moderna
  terapia.   Terapia  mod.,  Napoli," 1903-4, i, 1-4; no. 2, 1;
  no.  3, 1:  1904-6,  ii, no. 1,  6.—Casarini (C.)  Contri-
  buto alio studio della durata  della cura nella  sifiiide.
   Rassegna  di sc.  med.,  Modena,  1897-8,  xii, 60-71.—
  Caspari.  Zur  Friihbehandlutig der  Syphilis.  Beitr.
  z. Dermat. u. Syph.  Festschr. ... I. Neumann, Leipz. u.
   Wien, 1900, 43-51.—Castano.   De la nature du virus
  syphilitique, des lois qui regissent son action  dans l'or-
  ganisme; consequences pratiques pour le traitement des
  maladies veneriennes.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1855, xl, 478.—Cliatin (A.)  Syphilis, mercure et soufre.
  Syphilis, Par., 1906, iv, 493-510.-Chibret. Valeur rela-
  tive duHgetde IIK. dans le traitement dela syphilis ocu-
   laire et  cerebrale.  Tr. Internat. Ophth. Cong.,  Edinb.,
   1894, viii, 150-163.—Chiryeft" (S.)  O  llechenii  sifilisa
  voobshtshe  i   razvivayushtshelsya  na  sifiliticheskol
  pochvle spinnol sukhotki.   [On the treatmentof syphilis
  in general and on svphilitic tabes.] Russk. arch."patol.,
  klin. med. i  bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1898, v,  300-311.  Also,
  transl: Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1898, xxx, 129; 166; 193.
  Also, transl: Arch, de neurol.,  Par., 1900,2. s., ix,  399-413.
  Also, transl: Dermat.  Ztschr., Berl., 1900, vii,  84-94.—
  Cliistyakoflf (M. A.)  Osnovi llechebnol borbi s sifili-
  som.  [Principles of treatment of syphilis.]  Trudi . . .
  svezda  po obsuzhd. mler  prot. sif. v Rossii  [etc.], S.-
  Peterb., 1897, i, pt. 6, 1-26.—Chornoflf (M. Ya.)   O  lle-
  chenii sifilisa  nedokislennimi  soyedineniyami fosfora
   (fosfatsidom) po  sposobu  M.  Romanovskavo.   [Treat-
  ment of  syphilis by  phosphacids  (by  Romanovski's
  method).]   Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb.,  1911, xviii, 742.—
  Christian (H. M.)  The  treatment  of syphilis.  Proc.
  Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1904, xxv, 99-109. Also: Therap.
  Gaz., Detroit, 1904, 3. s., xx,  361-364. Also: Med.-Chir. J.,
  Phila., 1905, vi, 25-29.— Clark (C. G.)   The treatment of
  svphilis, with a report of two obstinate cases.  Med. Bull.,
  Phila.,  1904, xxvi, 137-139.—Clarke (J. J.)   Tertiary
  syphilis treated by intramuscular injections of sal-alem-
  broth.  Polyclin., Lond., 1904, viii,  11.— Coates (W.)
 \ An address on some practical points in  the  treatment
  and clinical history of early svphilis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
 1 1910, i, 1093-1098.—Collings'(H. P.)   When to begin the
  treatment for  syphilis.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St.  Louis, 1904, viii, 5-7.  -----.  Treatment  of  the
 . mucous patch.   Ibid., 1908, xii, 72-71— Cooper (A. C.)
 ' The treatment of primary and secondarv svphilis.  West
  Lond. M. J., Lond., 1900, v, 73-76.  [Discussion], 100-116.—
  Cooper (D. N.)  Practical points in the treatment and
  clinical history of svphilis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i,
  1352.—Corlett (W. T.)  Notes on the treatment of svphi-
  lis; its evolution and present status.  Tr. Ohio M.'Soc.
  Toledo, 1891, -4-9:;.—Corradi (A.) L'eau de  Bois et les
Syphilis (Treatment of).
  cures (hpuratives au xvi* siecle.  [Transl, by A. Dubou-
  chei]  (iaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Montpel., 18x6, viii, 73;
  109; 133; 157:169; 181; 193.—Corvalan iUcl<;arejo (R.)
  Traitement de la syphilis.  Rev. de therap. med.-chir.,
  Par., 1902, lxix, 685-093.—Crume (G. P.)  The  effect of
  habit and sunshine in the treatment of syphilis.  Am. J.
  Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1906, x, 274-277.—
  Cullingworth  (C. J.)  A  note on the therapeutic
  value of sarsaparilla in syphilis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906,
  i, 791.—Culver (G. D.)  A general consideration of some
  points of interest in the diagnosis and treatment of svphi-
  lis.  Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1912, x, 153-156.— Ciiin-
  ston (C. G.)  Treatment for  tertiarv svphilitic ulcers.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1898, exxxviii, 310.—Dundois  Etude
  sur le traitement de la syphilis.  Rev. med., Louvain,
  1899, xvii, 49: 145; 193; 241; 289; 337; 433; 481.—Danlos.
  Deux cas de syphilis tertiaire grave; impuissanceabsolue
  du traitement preventif  intense et prolong^.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi, 463-465.—
  Darzens (G.)  Sur un nouveau mode de traitement de
  la syphilis et en particulier de la syphilis grave des fosses
  nasales, par Vadministration  combinee des iodures de
  potassium, de sodium et  d'ammonium;  avantages de ce
  procecle et explication de son succes.  Rev. de laryngol.,
  etc., Par.,  1892, xii, 457-461. — Daubresse (F.)  Du
  traitement  de la syphilis.   Ann. de  l'lnst.  chir. de
  Brux., 1901, viii, 194: 1902, ix,  10; 52; 69; 85. Also: Ann.
  Soc. med.-chir. du Brabant, Brux., 1901, xi,  247-263.—
  Delbastaille.  Le Joha.  Scalpel, Liege, 1911-12, lxiv,
  516-519.—Delker (W.)   A contribution to the therapeu-
  tics of syphilis. Therap. Rev., Phila., 1904, i, 328.—De-
  niicli (V. F.)  Sifilis, venericheskiyaikozhniyabolie/.ni
  i ikh llechemye u russkavo naroda.  [Syphilis, venereal
  and cutaneous diseases and their treatment among the
  Russian people.] Univ. Izviest., Kiev [Protok. Kievsk. Sifi-
  lidol. i Dermat. Obsh., 1900-1901, i, 177-236], 1902, xiii.—
  DeIHoor(L.)  Traitement general de la syphilis.  Bel-
  gique  med., Gand-Haarlem, 1896, iii, pt.  2, 230; 261.—
  Deutsch (A.) A korai bujak6vellenes  kezeles  befc-
  lyasa az idegrendszerre.  [Influence of former anti-syph-
  ilitic treatment upon the nervous system.]   Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest,  1893,  xxxvii,  460; 474; 485;  501. Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1894, xxx, 6;
  56.—De Vries (J. C.)   Bovinine in syphilitic  anaemia.
  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1902, xix, 514.—Diehl (A. E.)
  Can svphilis be cured?  Buffalo M. J., 1898-9, n. s., xxxviii,
  662-663. Also: Tr. M. Ass .Central N. Y. 1898, Buffalo, 1899,
  50-52.—Dietz.  Comment je traite mes syphilitiques. J.
  med.de Brux., 1907, xii, 13.—Dimitriade. ReflexiunI
  asupra cunoscintelor actuale ale tratamentulul sifilisulul.
  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1899, xix, 359-363.—Discussion on
  the treatment of syphilis. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 1309-
  1315. — Djelaleddin - Moukhtar.  Traitement du
  chancre par le ga'iacol.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1897, 3. s., viii, 2l9.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph.. Par., 1897, viii, 92.—Dohi (S.)  Ueber den Einfluss
  von Heilmitteln der Syphilis (Quecksilber, Jod und Arsen)
  auf die Immunsubstanzen des Organismus (Haruolysine,
  Agglutinine und Pracipitine).  Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u.
  Therap., Berl., 1909, vi,  171-185.—Donaldson (W. F.)
  Treatment of syphilis.  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1911-12, xv,
  113-120.—DornblUth (O.) Ueber die Behandlung der
  Syphilis.  Aerztl.Monatschr.,Leipz., 1898,289-298.—Dren-
  nen (C. T.)  Svphilis and its treatment.  Fort Wavne
  M. Mag., 1895, iii, 365-369.  Also: Hot Springs M. J., 1895,
  iv, 289-293. -----. The mouth and its care in the syphi-
  litic.  Med. & Surg. Monitor, Indianap., 1904, vii, 26-28.—
  Dreysel.  Die Behandlung  der Svphilis; Sammelrefe-
  rat. Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Munchen, 1900, ix, 89-97.—
  Dubois-Havenith.  Conduite a  tenir en  presence
  d'un chancre indure non suivi de generalisation.  Soc.
  beige dedermat. et de syph.  Bull., Brux., 1901-2, ii, 133-
  135.—Duck\vorth(D.) [etal].  Sarsaparillaineyphilitic
  cachexia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 770—von During
   (E.)   Grundsiitze der Syphilisbehandlung.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 1530-1634.  -----. Grundsiitze
  der Syphilisbehandlung.  Med. Woche, Berl., 1905, vi, 17-
  20.—Dujardin.  La syphilis et ses traitements  nou-
  veaux. Clinique, Brux., 1910, xxiv, 781-788—Dumont
   (J.)  Traitement de la syphilis par les injections de eaco-
  dvlate iodo-hydrargvrique.  Presse med., Par., 1902, i,
  annexes,  626.—Duprey (A. B.)  Some instances of un-
  treated svphilis.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1901, iv, 145-147.—
   Duque (M.)  La terapeutica de la sifilis.  Rev. de med.
  y cirug. de la Habana, 1904, ix, 297-312.—Edson (C. E.)
  The etiologv and diagnosis of syphilis and the bearing of
   our recent knowledge of these points upon the treatment
   of the disease.  Colorado Med., Denver, 1909, vi, 18-25.—
   Eichel  (S. J.)   Modern treatment  of acquired syph-
   ilis.   Am.  J.  Dermat.  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,
   1908, xii, 21.— Enriquez (A.)  Informe  sobre  el valor
   de la cura termo-mineral en el tratamiento de la sifilis,
   contestando por el  orden de las preguntas que el Dr.
   Assaky se  sirve hacerme en  su programa.   An. Soc.
   espafi. de  hidrol. med., Madrid, 1896, xii,  230-235. T
   Erostarbe.  Tratamiento de las enfermedades sifiliti-
   ias.  Med. pract.,  San Fernando, 1905,  iv, 421-427.—
   Ettles.   The general treatment of syphilis.  Tr. Hunte- 
SYPHILIS.
489
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of).
  rian Soc, Lond., 1905-6, lxxxvii. 137-141.—von Eydorf
  (R. H.) &  Bush (J. O.)  Personal observations on the
  treatment of syphilis with a brief report of cases.  South
  M. J.. Nashville, 1911, iv, 404-422.—Fauser (A.)  Adatok
  a bujak6r  gy6gyitasahoz 6s  a ver keneso-reacti6jahoz.
  [Contributions  on the  treatment of syphilis  and the
  sulphate reaction of the blood.]  Magv. orv. Arch., Bu-
  dapest, 1897, vi, 352-366.—Ferrlani (A.)   L' aspirochyl
  nella cura della_sifilide.  Clin. med. ital.,  Milano, 1911,1,
  441-450.—Ferriia (J.)  Nuevas investiiraciones clinico-
  terapeuticas sobre el tratamiento dela sililis. Or6n. mecl.,
  Lima, 1907, xxiv, 355— Filaretopoulo.  Traitementde
  la svphilis dans ses premieres stapes.  M6d. orient., Par.,
  1905, ix, 97-101.—Finger (E.)  Ueber die neuesten Er-
  rungenschaf ten in der Pathologie und Therapie der Syphi-
  lis.  EinFortbildungsvortrag.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii,
  1759-1767.—Fini (L.)  Curadella sifiiide.   Gazz med. di
  Roma, 1903,xxix,479-487.—Fischer (F.) Ueber Syphilis-
  behandlung. Dermat.  Centralbl.,  Leipz., 1910,  xiii, 322-
  3J7.—Fisehkin (E. A.)  The treatment of syphilis; a
  retrospect and  a prospect.  Illinois  M. J., Springfield,
  1911, xx, 195-203.—Fleisehner (H.)  The treatment of
  svphilis.  Proc. Connect.  M. Soc, Bridgeport,  1893, 127-
  134. — Foerster (O. H.)  The treatment of  svphilis.
  Wisconsin M- J-. Milwaukee, 1909-10, viii,322-332.—For-
  bat (L.)  Eszrevetelek a syphilis kezelesehez.  [Obser-
  vations on  the treatment  of syphilis.]   Budapesti orv.
  ujsag, 1907, v, 106.—Forbes (A.  M.)  The treatment of
  constitutional syphilis.  Montreal M. J., 1903, xxxii, 555-
  573.—Fordyce (J. A.)  The modern treatment of syph-
  ilis, with reference to the recent synthetic preparations.
  ,T. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1911, lvi, 186-192—Foster (B.)
  Remarks on the treatment of syphilis. Northwest. Lan-
  cet, St. Paul, 1892, xii, 286-289. Also: Tr. Minn. M. Soc,
  St. Paul, 1892,148-156.  [Discussion], 210-216. -----. The
  responsibility of the physician who undertakes the treat-
  ment of syphilis.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1895, xv,
  466-468.—Fournier (A.)  Prophylaxie  de la syphilis
  par le traitement.  Bull. Acad, de meYL,  Par., 1899, 3. s.,
  xiii, 475; 520. -----. Des  etapes ultimes de la  syphilis.
  Rev. internat. de med. et  de chir., Par., 1901, xii,  91-93.
  -----. En guerit-on?  Syphilis,  Par., 1906, iv, 611-523.
  Also,  Reprint. — Fox (G. H.)  The overtreatment of
  syphilis.  Therap. Gaz.,  Detroit, 1906,  xxx, 505-509.—
  Francesehini (G.)  Contributo alia cura della sifiiide.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1899, xx, 1279. -----. Un caso di
  ulceri  pseudo-varicose  di origine sifilitica.  Guarigione
  rapidissima con la cura specifica e con le  polverizzazioni
  locali di eurofene.   Gior. ital. d. mal. ven , Milano, 1907,
  xlviii, 642-647.—Francesco (P.)  L' uranato di ammo-
  nio nella  cura  della sifiiide.  Gazz. internaz.  di med.,
  Napoli, 1909,  xii, 274 - 276.  — Francke (K.)   Eine
  neue Behandlung der Spatformen der Syphilis.  Aerztl.
  Rundschau, Munchen,  1906, xvi,  338;  353. — Frede
  (R.)   Om  de  ved nogle  Hudsygdomme  og  ved Syfi-
  lis  brugelige  Indgnidninger og  Forbindinger.   [Em-
  brocations  and  dressings  used  in some diseases and
  in Syphilis.]  Tidsskr. f. Sygepleje, Kj0benh., 1901, i,
  217; 252: 261. — French  (H. C.)  The treatment of
  syphilis.  Brit.  J. Dermat., Lond., 1908,  xx,  349;  394.—
  Friedlander (M.) The  modern treatment of svphi-
  lis.  Folia Therap., Lond., 1908, ii, 89.—Friend (S~. H.)
  Syphilis; the special pathology and reclining rest treat-
  ment in the constitutional stage.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v,
  1198-1200.—Fiir6sz (J.)  A lues ellenes  kuraes a spiro-
  chaeta pallida kimutathat6saga.  [Antiluetic treatment
  and the demonstration of the spirochsete.]  B6r-es buja-
  k6rt., Budapest, 1907, 6.—Fiirth  (E.)  Allgemeine Be-
  merkungen fiber die Therapie der Svphilis. Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1906, ii, 380-382— Gailleton.  Du traitement de
  la syphilis.  J.  de med.  de  Lyon, 1867,  viii, 5; 89; 129.
  -----. Traitement de la svphilis.  Lvon med., 1903, ci,
  477; 515; 648; 685; 730; 853: 1904, cii, 397.—Gans (S. L.)
  Diagnosis and treatment of svphilis.  Med. Bull., Phila.,
  1906. xxviii, 132-138.—Gastou  (P.)  Traitement du co-
  ryza syphilitique.  Ann. de mecl. et chir. inf., Par., 1905,
  viii, 530-534.-----. Diagnostic et traitement du coryza
  syphilitique. Ibid., 1907, xi, 95-99.—Gastou (P.) & Ba-
  bon.  Du chimisme gastrique chez les syphilitiques trai-
  tes. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3. s., vii, 387.
  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii,
  205.-----------. Gastropathie medicamenteuse des sy-
  philitiques.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3. s., vi,
  652.— Gaston (P.) & Quinton.  L'eau de meren injec-
  tions sous-cutanees dans la svphilis.  Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat. etsyph., Par., 1905, xvi, 221-225.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 647-651.—Gaucher
  (E.)  Observations rares de guerison de syphilis tertiaire
  fruste.  Internat. dermat.  Cong.  Ber. ii. d.  Verhandl.
  1892, Wien u. Leipz., 1893, 638-644. -----. Traitement ge-
  neral de la syphilis.   Clinique, Par., 1906, i. 707-711.-----.
  Le traitement general de la syphilis.  Ann. d. mal. v6n.,
  Par., 1909, iv, 401-416.  Also: 3. de med.  int., Par., 1909,
  xiii, 155-158.-----.  Sur la valeur comparee de  Parsenic
  organique et du mercure  dans le traitement de la syphi-
  lis.  Ann.  d. mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi, 23-76. Also: J. de
  med. int., Par., 1910, xiv,  311-313.—Gavrino (P. N.)
  K voprosu  o llechenii sifilisa po  metodu  Prokhorova.
Syphilis (Treatment of).
  [Treatment  of  syphilis  by  Prokhoroffs   method.]
  Voyenno-med. J.,St. Petersb., 1909,ccxxvi,med.-spec. pt.
  108-119.—Gebert  (E.)   Zur Behandlung der Syphilis.
  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1893, vii, 346; 403.—Gestro (G.
  L.)  La cura tardiva  della sifiiide.  Ann. di Ippocrate,
  Milano, 1907-8, ii, 90-92.—Gibbs (0.) & Bayly (H. W.)
  Preliminary note on the comparative value  of the vari-
  ous methods of anti-syphilitic treatment, as estimated by
  the Wassermann reaction and clinical observation.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1910, i, 1256.—Glenn (W. F.)  The treatment
  of syphilis.   J. Tcnn. M. Ass., Nashville, 1911, 188-190.
  [Discussion], 199-202.—Gilbert.  Contribution a l'etude
  du traitement de la syphilis.  Arch. med. beiges, Brux.,
  1907, 4. s., xxx, 73-104.—Godts.  Considerations au sujet
  du traitement de  quelques cas de syphilis.  Ibid., 372-
  387.—G old se li e id er. Noch einmal die Syphilisbehand-
  lung  im  Liclitertehler  Kreiskrankenhause.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1904, xxx, 815.—Gott-
  heil (W. S.) Syphilis; phenomena and management.
  Med. Standard, Chicago, 1900, xxiii, 251;  316; 387; 447; 517;
  572; 631; 698: 1901,  xxiv, 91; 128. -----. The systematic
  treatment of svphilis.  Post-Graduate, N.  Y., 1907,  xxii,
  125-133.  Also: Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1907, xxxi, 79-
  83.-----. On the  treatment of syphilis by  the general
  practitioner;  a clinical lecture.  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,
  1910,  xxv, 40-47.  -----.  Svphilis.   Mod.  Treatment
  (Hare), Phila. & N. Y., 1911, ii, 91-143. —Greco  ( D.)
  La cura della  sifiiide con  le  polveri del Pollini.
  Gazz.  internaz.  di med. prat., Napoli, 1901,  iv,  277;
  304. — Greene  ( R. H. )  The treatment of svphilis.
  N. York M. J., 1892, lvi, 601-604.  -----. The treatment of
  syphilis  by means of the toxins of  erysipelas and the
  Bacillus prodigiosus.  Med. News, N. Y., 1896,  lxix, 396-
  399. -----. Treatment of syphilis.  In: Am. text-book
  gen.-urin. dis. Tete] (Bangs &  Hardaway), 8°,  Phila.,
  1898, 735-756.—Greenougli (F. B.) Primary syphilitic
  lesions at the meatusurinarius.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., N. Y., 1889, vii,  248-255.  Also, Reprint.—Griffith
  (F.)  Care necessary in handling svphilitics.  Internat.
  Clin.,  Phila., 1902,  12. s., i,  177-179.— Grosz (S.)  Die
  Versuche einer Hiimotherapie der Syphilis.  (Sammelre-
  ferat.)  Wien. med. BL, 1897, xx, 128-130.— GrUnbaum
  (C.)   Ueber  einige neuere Behandlungsmethoden der
  Syphilis; Sammelreferat. Ibid., 1899, xxii, 423; 443; 463.—
  Gtintz (J. E.) Die Behandlung der Schmerzen im Ver-
  laufe der syphilitischen Erkrankung.   Aerztl.  Centr.-
  Anz., Wien, 1898, x, 49; 65.—Guillermin (P.)  La syphi-
  lis et ses traitements.  Rev. trimest. Suisse odont., Zurich
  & Geneve, 1911, xxi, 15-44— Guiteras (R.)  The general
  treatment of syphilis in private  practice.  N.  York M. J.,
  1896, lxiii, 804-808. Also, Reprint. -----. The present
  treatment  of syphilis.  Phila.  M. J., 1898, i,  727-732.—
  Gtiladze (I.)  Shtshitovidnaya zhelyoza pri syphilis
  maligna.   [Thyroid gland  during . . .]   Med. Sbornik
  Varshav.  Uyaz. voyenn. hosp.,  Varshava, 1895, viii, nos.
  1-2, 21-24.—Gutteling (M. S.)  Het tegenwoordigstand-
  punt der svphilisbehandeling.  Geneesk. BL u. Klin, en
  Lab. v. de prakt., Haarlem, 1896, iii, 109-148.—Halm (G.)
  Die Behandlung der Syphilis.  Therap.  d. arztl.  Praxis,
  Leipz., 1910,  i, 383^100.—Halberstaedter (L.)   Die
  Bedeutung der neueren Hilfsmittel fiir Diagnostik und
  Therapie der Syphilis.  Therap.  Monatsh.,  Berl.,  1910,
  xxiv, 64-68.—Hallopeau (H.) Apercu sur la classifi-
  cation, la pathogenie et traitement des deuteropathies
  syphilitiques. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid,
  1904, xiv, sect, de  dermat.  et syph., 96-109. -----. Con-
  siderations sur le traitement local des maladies infec-
  tieuses et plus particulierement  de la syphilis.  Bull. gen.
  de therap. [etc.],  Par., 1903, cxiv, 697-608.  Also: Cong.
  internat.  de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de
  dermat.etsyph., 115-123.  -----. Principesfondamentaux
  du traitementde la syphilis.  Bull, gen de therap. [etc.],
  Par., 1904, cxlviii, 516-526.   Also, transl: Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u,  Berl.. 1904, xxx, 1373-1375. -----.
  Nouveau traitement local de la  syphilis dans sa premiere
  periode. Rev. scient., Par., 1908, 5. s., ix, 33. -----. Re-
  cent progress in the treatment of syphilis.  Interstate M.
  J., St. Louis, 1911, xviii, 65-68.  -----. Sur le traitement
  de la syphilis. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1912, 3. s., lxvii,
  153.—Hallopeau (H.) & Uebret.  Tendance a la gue-
  rison d'ulcerations gommeuses multiples et profondes,
  par un traitement exclusivement local.   Buli. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1904, xv, 32. Also: Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, 4. s., v, 77.—Halpern (J.)
  O niekt6rych wskazaniach  do  wznawiania  leczenia
  przeciwprz'ymiotowego.  [Certain  indications for the
  repetition of  antisyphilitic treatment.]  Medycyna, War-
  szawa, 1900, xxviii, 644; 674.  Also, transl: Arch. f. Der-
  mat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1901, lv, 363-372.—Ham-
  mer.  Ueber die Heilung der. Syphilis.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d.
  wiirttemb. arztl. Ver.,  Stuttg., 1895, lxv, 33;  41.—Ha-
  nionic (N.)  Des remedes non mercuriels employes
  autrefois dans le  traitement de la svphilis.  Rev. clin.
  d'androl. etde gynec, Par., 1905, xi, 365: 1906, xii, 16: 35;
  141. -----. Des diverses doctrines et des anciennes phar-
  macopeia syphilitiques.  Ibid.,  1906, xii,  196; 319: 1907,
  xiii, 10. -----. Unremedeantisyphilitiqueauxviiiosiecle.
  Ibid.,  1908, xiv,  16;  37; 103— Handley (J.  W.)  The 
SYPHILIS.
490
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of).                     :
  treatment of syphilis.  South."  Pract.,  Nashville, 1902.  '
  xxiv, no. 7, 362-368. -----.  The diagnosis and treatment  J
  of syphilis.  South.  M. & S.,  Chattanooga, 1906,  vi,
  64-66. —Harda way  (W.  A.)   The  treatment   of
  syphilis.  Therap.  Gaz., Detroit,  1906,  xxx,  511-513.—
  Harrison (L. W.)  The r61e of the  pathologist in the
  recognition and treatmentof svphilis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1911, ii, 686.— Hartzeil (M. B.)  The treatment of syph-
  ilis.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1906,  xxx, 509-511.—Ilauek
  (L.)   Neuere Forschungsergebnisse auf dem Gebiete der
  Svphilistherapie.   Klin.-therap.  Wchnschr., Berl., 1910,
  xvii, 909-91i.—Havas(A.) A syphilitikusmegbetegedes
  mely idoszakaban kezdess^k meg az altalanos gy6gyke-
  zeles?  [At which stage of syphilis is  general treatment
  to commence?]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1892, xxxvi, 585.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,
  1893, xxix, 339. -----. Der heutige Stand der Pathologie
  und Therapie der Syphilis.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1911, xlvii, 397; 408.—Hay (E. C.)  Modern methods
  of treating syphilis.  Tr. Mississippi Valley M. Ass. 1901,
  Kansas City, 1903, iii, 277-2*6—Hayes (G. S. C.)   Synop-
  sis of treatment of  syphilis as carried out at Rochester
  Row, Military Hospital.  J. Roy. Armv Med. Corps. Lond.,
  1909, xii, 67-71.—Hays (J. E.)  The treatment of second-
  ary syphilis. Internat. Clin., Phila.,  1898, 7. s.. iv, 57-65.
  -----. Duration of the treatment of syphilis.  Kansas
  City M. Index-Lancet, 1910, xxxiii, 180-183.—Hecht (H.)
  Reaktionsfahigkeit des Organismus und Luesbehandlung.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2578.—Hcidings-
  feld iM. L.)   Some causes  and  remedies  for ignored
  syphilis.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1901, n. s., xlvii,  567-575.
  -----. Misdirected  svphilitic therapy. Columbus M. J.,
  1903, xxvii, 53-57—fieim (G.)   Heilerfolge bei Syphilis
  in Aegypten. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.  Leipz.,
  1907, lxxxvii, 415-418.—Heller (,T.) Neue Arbeiten fiber
  die Therapie der Syphilis. Aerztl. Prakt., Hamb., 1894,
  vii, 225-241. — Hellmuth (K.)  Upotfebeni bromu v
  praxi chirurgicke a pri vfedech syfilitickych.  [Employ-
  ment of bromine in surgical practice  and for  syphilitic
  ulcers.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v  Praze, 1880, xix,  215-217.—
  Hermann (G.)  Fiinf Fiille von rezenter Lues, ohne
  Quecksilber behandelt.  Arch. f. phvs.-diiitet. Therap.,
  Frankf. a. O., 1911,  xiii, 300.—Heubach (P.)   Meine
  Erfahrungen fiber Geloduralkapseln.  Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1909, v, 1935.— Heuss (E. )  Einige Grundfragen aus
  der Syphilistherapie. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,
  1900, xxxi,  169-181. -----. Wie  behandeln  wir  die Sv-
  philis?  Ibid., 1901, xxxi, 750; 788. — Hjelmman  (J.
  V.)  Om behandlingen af syfilis.  Finska  liik. -sallsk.
  handl., Helsingsfors, 1893, xxxv,  100-113.— Holland
  (Estill D.)  The rational treatment of svphilis.  Lancet-
  Clinic, Cincin., 1912, cvii, 216— llubbes (F.)   Zur Sy-
  philistherapie.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,
  360.—Hudelo (L.)  Direction generale du traitement
  actuel de la syphilis.  Medecin prat., Par., 1906, 225; 245.—
  Hunt (V. V.)  Syphilis; some thoughts on its pathology
  ami treatment.  Med. Standard, Chicago, 1906, xxix, 238;
  301.—Hutchinson  (J.)  Results of the treatment of
  syphilis in husband, wife, and child.  Arch. Surg., Lond.,
  1893-4, v, 357-359.-----. On tertiary syphilis; with especial
  reference to the influence of early treatment in  its pre-
  vention.  Ibid.. 1897. viii, 216; 337.  -----. A note  on the
  treatment of syphilis. Practitioner,  Lond., 1904, lxxiii,
  146-148. -----.  The intermittent treatment of syphilis.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 1154.—Isayett"(S.  N.)   O zna-
  chenii Hechebnikh stantsiy v dlelie  llecheniya sifilisa.
  [On the value of therapeutic stations in the treatment of
  svphilis.]  Trudi . . . syezda po obsuzhd. mler prot. sif. v
  Rossii [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1897, i, pt. 7,1-7.—Isenberg (C.
  D.)  The treatment  of svphilis without mercury.   J.
  Therap. & Dietet.,  Bost., 1910-11, v, 272-280.—Jack (H.
  P.) The treatment of syphilis bv the general practitioner.
  J. Alumni Ass.  Coll. Phvs. &. Surg., Bait., 1899-1900, ii,
  84; 117: 1900-1901,  iii, 14-19.— Jadassohn.   Bemer-
  kungen  zur Svphilistherapie.   Cor. - BL  f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel,  1901,  xxxi, 673;  718. — Jaime  ( O. )
  Contribuci6n al estudio del tratamiento de  la sifilis.
  Actas y trab. d. l«r  Cong.  med. nac, Habana,  1905,  i,
  337-343.—Jamieson ( W. A.)   Syphilis from  a clini-
  cal point of view.   Edinb.  M. J., 1897, n. s.,  i, 237; 375.—
  Jarisch. Therapeutische Versuche bei Svphilis. Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1895, xiv, 721; 771;  826;" 875; 927: 975;
  1033.—Jeanselme (E.) & Touraine (A.)  Action des
  differents caustiques sur les plaques muqueuses  syphili-
  tiques, verifiee par l'ultra-microscope.   Bull, etmem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1910,3. s., xxx, 170-175.—.ToIks
  (J. T.)  Comparative value of mercury and the iodides in
  treatmentof syphilis. J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago,1890,xv,894-
  896. Also, Reprint.—Jessner. DiePrincipien der Syphi-
  listherapie.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1893,n.F.,x,305-
  308.  Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1893, xxviii, 493-
  496.  -----.  Die chronisch-intermittirende Svphilisbe-
  handlung und ihre*krner.  Therap.Monatsh., Berl., 1896,
  x, 546; >'2—Joseph (M.)  Ueber Svphilisbehandlung;
  ein Sammelreferat.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg.,BerL, 1901, 33-
  36.-----. Ueber  Syphilisbehandlung.   Aerztl.  Prax.,
  Berl. & Leipz., 1904, xvii, 85-sx. — Jullien (L.)   Quand
  faut-il commencer le traitement de la syphilis?  Compt.-
$.V]>hilis (Treatment of).
 rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect.
 8, 158-161. -----. Traitement de la syphilis.  Rev. inter-
 nat. de therap. et Pharmacol., Par".,  1899, vii, 361-367.
 -----. Syphiligraphie; sur un moyen precieux  en clini-
 que;  la therapeutique.  Rev. d. mal. de  la nutrition
 Par., 1907, 2. s., v, 207-212.—.1 ustus (J.)  A svphilis gy6-
 gyitasar61.  [The treatment of svphilis.]   Gvdgyaszat
 Budapest, 1907, xlviii, 378; 398.  Also, trans/.: Ungar. med.
 Presse, Budapest,  1907, xii.no.  17, 4. — Kaliane (M.j
 Ein Vorschlag zur Therapie  der Svphilis.   Berl. klin.-
 therap.  Wchnschr., 1905,  1231. — Kaposi  (M.) Wie
 hinge Zeit hindurch soil die Syphilisbehandlung gefuhrt
 werden?   Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1894, xliv, 137-141.
 -----. Die Therapie der Svphilis.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.
 1895, xl, 398; 408;  417;  417; 428; 437. — Keunc (G.  J.)
 Notes on the treatment of syphilis in  Uganda.   J. Roy.
 Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1912, xviii, 45-5ti— Kitagaw'a
 (F.)  [The etiology and treatmentof syphilis]   Hifukwa
 kiu Hiniokikwa Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907, vii. 377-393. 1 pl.—
 Klein  (P.)   Zur Svphilis-Therapie.   I'ngar. med.
 Presse, Budapest, 1905, x, 113-116 — KlingmUller (V.)
 Der gegenwartige Stand der Syphilis-Therapie. Klin.
 Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1900, xxxviii,  k:>7-872.—
 Kluczenko  (B.)  Ambulatorische  Behandlnng der
 Syphilis und sonstiger venerischer  Krankheiten in Gali-
 zien.   Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1909,  xxii, 1105-1109.—
 Kobner.  Die Behandlung der Svphilis.  Verhandl. d.
 x. internat.  med.  Cong.  1890, Berl., 1891, iv, 13. Abth.,
 56-60.  [Discussion], 114-122.—Koehler  (H. H.)  A few
 points in the treatment of syphilis.  Louisville Month.
 J. M. & S., 1904-5, xi, 14-22. — Kokkinotes (I.) To*.
 TiK-q t»)s cri<puAi6os Oepanela. TaAjji/os, 'Adijeai, 1893, XXiii,
 253-265.—Ko rule Id (F.) Zur Praxis der Syphilisthera-
 pie.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1908, xv, 729-733.—
 Kovalevski (P. I.)   Izllechimost i llecheniye sifilisa.
 [Curabilityand treatmentof syphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.
 l Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1904, vii, 398-419.—Kraus (R.)
 Studien fiber Immunitat und atiologische Therapie der
 Syphilis.  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-na-
 turw. KL, Wien, 1905, cxiv, 3. Abt., 547-568.—Kreibieli
 (K.)  Zur atiologischen Therapie  der  Syphilis  (Kraus-
 Spitzer);  Spirochaetenbefunde.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,
 1906, xix, 199.—Lacapere.  Les proc£des de choix dans
 le traitement de  la syphilis.  J. de med. int., Par., 1911,
 xv, 1.—Lacapere &Combres.  Le  traitement dela
 leucoplasie.  J.  de med. int.,  Par.,   1910,  xiv, 172.—
 Lalande (E.)  Sur un nouveau traitement de  la syphi-
 lis.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898, 10.  s., v' 2*9-
 291.  Also: Presse med., Par., 1898, i, 130.—Lambkin
 (F.J.)  The treatment of svphilis.  J. Roy. Army Med.
 Corps, Lond., 1904, iii, 243-249.  Also, Reprint. -----. The
 present-dav treatment of svphilis in England.  Hospital,
 Lond., 1907, xiii, 335-339.  Also: 3. Roy. Army Med. Corps.
 Lond., 1908, x,  92-102. —La JTleiisa  (A.)  Cura della
 sifiiide terziaria.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 190*, lxvii,
 402.—l.ane(J.E.)  The treatmentof svphilis. Polvclin.,
 Lond., 1904,  viii, 141-147.—Lane (J. E.), Fleming (A.)
 [et al.].  Discussion on the present position and treatment
 of syphilis.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Surg.
 Sect., 209-248.—Lang (E.)  Ueber  successive oder chro-
 nisch-intermittirende Behandlung  der  Syphilis.  Mitth.
 d. Wien.  med.  Doct.-ColL, 1893, xix, 179;  190; 202. Also:
 Wien. med. Presse, 1893, xxxiv, 1797-1805.-----.  Aphoris-
 tische Bemerkungen zur Syphilistherapie.  Centralbl. f.
 d.  ges. Therap.,  Wien. 1894, xii,  1-14. -----.  Betrach-
 tungen fiber Syphilis und Syphilistherapie auf Grund der
 jfingsten Forschungsresultate.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse,
 Budapest, 1909, xiv, 2; 17.—Lapowski i  B.)  The treat-
 mentof syphilis.  N. York M..I.. 1,*99, lxix, 560; 626. Also,
 transl: Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1900, 2. s., xx, 694; 727; 759.
 -----. The recent investigations in  syphilis and their
 practical application.   N. York M.  J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv,
 735-739.  Also, Reprint.—Laquerrifere.  Possibile  in-
 fluenza della corrente ad alta frequenza e dei raggi X
 sopra una gomma sifilitica. Gior. di elett. med., Napoli,
 1906, vii,  13.—Larrieu.  Traitement de  la  syphilis.
 Internat. Cong. Dermat.  Off. Trans. 1896, Lond., 1898,  iii,
 895-898. -----. Note sur un cas de syphilis, ayant pre-
 sents des accidents pendant 21 ans, gueri par un traite-
 ment mixte tres simple.  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de
 med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 8,429-431.—LavallSe (M.)
 Les poussees denutritives de la syphilis au cours des pe-
 riodes de sante apparente; quand peut-on cesser le traite-
 mentd'un svphilitique?  Franeemed., Par., 1899,xlvi,609-
 613— Ledermann (R.) Ueber Pflege und Lebensweise
 syphilitisch Infizirter.  Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1900,
 xxii, 331; 391.—Lee (E.)  Shorter treatment for syphilis.
 Am. J. Dermat. &  Genito-Urin. Dis.,  St. Louis,  1911,  xv,
 172-174.—Leiebvre.   Traitement de la svphilis. Clini-
 que, Brux., 1904, xviii, 483-489.— Lenzmann (R.)  Eine
 neue Behandlungsmethode der Syphilis.  Deutsche med.
 Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv,  404-408.—Lesser
 (E.)  Die Svphilisbehandlung im Lichte  der neuen For-
 schungsresultate.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
 Berl.,1907,xxxiii,1067; 1076. Also,transl.[AhstT.]: Med.Press
 &Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., lxxxiv, 661. -----. Die sexuel-
 len Infektionen, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung  der
 spezifischen  Erkennung und  Behandlung der  Syphi- 
SYPHILIS.
491
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of).
  lis  Ztschr. f.  iirztl.  Fortbild., Jena, 1910,  vii, 97-104.
  -----. Die  Behandlung der  Syphilis.  Charite-Ann.,
  Berl., 1910,  xxxiv,  683-697.—Lesser (F.)  Ueber die
  gleichzeitige therapeutische Anwendung  von  Queck-
  silber- una Jodpraparaten.  Jahresb.  d. schles.  Gesell-
  sch. f.  vaterl. Cult. 1901, Bresl., 1902, lxxix, med. Sect.,
  187-195. -----•  Die  Behandlung  der   Syphilis   im
  Lichte der neueren Syphilisforschung.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1910,  xxxvi,  116-121.—
  Levi (L.)  Esiti notevoli delle adeniti sifilitiche curate
  col propriometodo.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1900,
  xxxv.  300. -----. Sul mio metodo  di cura del sifiloma
  iniziale.  Riforma med., Palermo,  1900, xvi, pt. 3,184-187.
  Also, transl: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,  Wien u. Leipz.,
  1900,liv,227-234.—Levy-Bing (A.) Leucoplasiessyphi-
  litiques et leur traitement.  (Les  leucoplasies et leur
  traitement.)  Cong, internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7,
  xv, sect. 8, 5-18. [Discussion], 417-419.—Liebennann
  (J. M.)  Further research on syphilis,  by what data, sign
  or svmptom can we determine a cure?  N. York State J.
  M., N. Y., 1906, vi, 288-291.—Lieven (A.)  Therapeutische
  Xotizen zur Syphilisbehandlung.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1905, Iii, 608.—Lie ven (H.)  Diagnose und Therapie
  der Svphilis. St. Petersb.  med. Wchnschr., 1911, xxxvi,
  127-130.—Lieven  (W.  A.)  The modern treatment of
  syphilis, especially in regard to  the  upper respiratory
  passages.  J. Laryngol., Lond., 1909, xxix, 118-128.  Also:
  Proc. Roy. Soc.  Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii,  Laryngol.  Sect.,
  65-76.-----. The treatmentof syphilis. Polyclin., Lond.,
  1910, xiv, 64; 73.—Lindsay (J.)  Treatmentof syphilis.
  Coll.  & Clin. Rec, Phila., 1896. xvii,  177-180.  Also:
  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1896, 3. s., xii, 521-523.—Loeb (H.)
  Embarin, ein neues Antisvphiliticum. Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1911, vii, 1853-1855.—Loeiv  (L.)  Zur Allgemeinbehand-
  lung  der  Syphilis.  Therap. Monatsh.,  Berl., 1906,  xx,
  542-544.—Loewenstein (J.)  Ueber die verschiedenen
  Formen der Syphilisbehandlung.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1899, lxviii, 669; 671.—Lomovitski.  Vosem slu-
  chayev Hecheniya pervichnavo skleroza naphthalin'om.
   [Eight cases of treating  the  initial lesion with . . .]
  Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh. (1904-5), 1906, xxii, 255-257.—
  Lowndes (F. W.)  The treatment of syphilisin hospital
  andinprivatepractice.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1907, xxvii,
  83-100.—Lukasiewicz(W.)  Leczeniekilywobecnows-
  zveh badan.  [Treatment of syphilis according to latest
  data.]  Przegl. charob skor. i  wen., Warszawa, 1907, ii,
  230-240.—Lybeck (E. W.)  Kuppataudin tuottama ho-
  monymi-hemianopsia-tapaus ja sen muunnokset eloho-
  pea-ja jodkali-hoidon kautta.   [Homonymi-hemianopsia
  brought on by svphilis treated with success by mercury
  and iodide of   potassium.]  Duodecim,  Helsinki,  1897,
  xiii, 127-136.—Lydston (G. F.)  General medical treat-
  ment of svphilis.  Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxx, 101-103.—
  McDonnell  (R. A.)  The modern treatment of syphi-
  lis.  Yale  M. J., N. Haven, 1908-9, xv, 391-400.—Mac-
  Gowan (O.)  The treatment of svphilis. Therap. Gaz.,
  Detroit, 1906, xxx,  516-524.—Maclaren (R.)   On  the
  treatmentof superficial svphilitic gummata.  Brit. M.J.,
  Lond., 1901, i, 336.—llcllnrray  (W.) The treatment of
  svphilis.  Australas. M. Cong.  Tr. 1908, Victoria,  1909,
  iii, 141-145.  Also: Australas.  M.  Gaz., Sydney,  1909,
  xxviii, 77-80.  Also: Intercolon. M. J.  Australas., Mel-
  bourne, 1909, xiv, 137-143.— McNainara (J.)  The treat-
  ment  of  syphilis.  Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii, 1438. -----.
  What is the best method of treating syphilis ? Dublin
  J. M.  Sc, 1897, civ, 479-483. — JHarkusl'eld (S.)  O
  leczeniu objaw6w t. z. parasyfilitycznych.   [On the treat-
  ment of so-called parasyphilitic symptoms/]  Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa,  1897, 2.  s.,  xvii, 1186-1195.—Marshall (C.
  F.)  Some points  in the  treatment of  syphilis. Treat-
  ment, Lond., 1897, i, 122-124.-----.  On the treatment
  of  svphilis.  Clin.  J., Lond.,  1899-1900,  xv,  2*5-288.—
  Martin  (E.)  The present treatmentof syphilis.  Syst.
  Pract. Therap. (Hare), Phila.,  1897, iv,  73-98. -----.
  The treatment of  syphilis.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1906,
  xxx, 513-516.—Mauriac. (C) Parallele entre le mer-
  cure et l'iodure de potassium dans le traitement de la
  syphilis.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de tfnSrap., Par.,  1894, viii,
  565-568. -----.  Traitement auxiliaire de la syphilis.  Gaz.
  d. hdp., Par., 1894,  lxvii, 694; 729. -----. Hygiene dans le
  traitement de  la syphilis.  Ibid., 805-807.—Mejia (D.)
  Breves apuntes sobre el tratamiento de la sifilis.  Cr6n.
  med. mexicana, Mexico,  1897-7,  i,  36-40.—Meldon
  (G. P.) A clinical  lecture on the treatmentof syphilis.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1908, n. s., lxxxvi, 494-496 —
  Melun.   Syphilome initial;  injections d'huile grise et
  d'atoxyl a hautes doses; ictere.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par.,
  1908, iii, 836.—Menzies (J. D.) A report on some recent
  cases of malignant Indian svphilis treated with thyroid
  extract.   Brit.  M.  J., Lond., 1894, ii, 12.—Merriam (L.
  A.)  The  early treatment  of  svphilis.  Alkaloid.  Clin.,
  Chicago, 1899, vi, 163.—Mesa Moles (F.)  La sifilis se
  cura.  Gac. med. de Granada, 1901, xix, 160; 185.— Me-
  shtsherski (G.  I.)  K llecheniyu zlokachestvennavo
  sifilisa. [Treatmentof malignant syphilis.]  Med.Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1907,  lxvii, 887-897.—Metzerott (J. H.) A pop-
  ular error in the treatment  of svphilis.  Am. Med.-Surg.
  Bull., N. Y., 1896, x, 96-100.  Also,  Reprint.—Michaelis
Syphilis (Treatment of).
  (L.)  Zur Syphilisbehandlung. Med.  Klin., Berl., 1907,
  iii, 611.—Milian (G.)  Atoxyl, arseniate  de soude et
  mercure dans le traitement de la svphilis.  Cong, franc.
  de med. 1907,  Par., 1908, c.  r.,  471-479.  -----.  Quand
  faut-il commencer le traitement de la syphilis?  Rev. g6n.
  de clin. et  de therap., Par.,  1909, xxiii, 146. -----. Les
  nouvelles medications antisyphilitiques.  J. med. franc-,
  Par., 1910, iv, 177-184.—Miller (W. H.)  When shall  we
  commence treatment in syphilis? J. M. Soc. Arkansas,
  Little  Rock,  1892-3,  iii, 481-486.—de Miranda (B.)
  Placa mucosa e seu tratamento;  grande fonte  de  conta-
  gio da syphilis.  Brazil-med.,  Rio de Jan., 1898, xii, 408.—
  ivioncayo (B.)   Tratamiento de la sifilis; manifesta-
  ciones locales secundarias.  Rev. valenc. de cien. med.,
  Valencia, 1905, vii, no. 100, 179.—Moody (E. F.)   Syphi-
  lis; its diagnosis and treatment.  Am. J. Dermat. & Gen-
  ito-Urin. Dis.,  St. Louis, 1906, x, 19-23.—Morelle (A.)
  Le traitement de la svphilis.  Ann.  de l'lnst. chir. de
  Brux., 1911, xviii, 81; 87.—Morrow (J. E.) Treatment
  of syphilis.   Indianapolis M. J.,  1912, xv, 99-102.—Mor-
  ton (H.. H.)  Treatment of  .syphilis.  Brooklyn  M.  J.,
  1894,  viii,  91-100.  Also, Reprint.— Mracek  (F.)  Ein
  Beitrag zur Behandlung der Syphilis mit dem sogenann-
  ten Naturheilverfahren.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1898,
  xii, 409-412.—MUller  (G.  J.)  Kritisches  und Eigenes
  y.ur Behandlung der Syphilis.  Beitr. z. Dermat. u. Syph.
  Festschr. ... I. Neumann, Leipz. u. Wien, 1900, 558-574.—
   Mmnn (W. P.)  Treatment of svphilis.  Tr. Colorado M.
  Soc,  Denver,  1900, 319-325.—Murray (W.)  A  rough
  note  on the  treatment of  syphilis.  Lancet,   Lond,
  1*98, i, 637.—Nadler (A. G.)  The management of syphi-
  lis.   Yale   M. J., N. Haven, 1910-11,  xvii,  143-153.—
  Neisser (A.)  Ueber die atiologischen Beziehungen der
  tertiaren Lues zur Therapie  in  der Frtihperiode. Ver-
  handl.  d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1895, Wien u. Leipz.,
  1896, v, 164-188. Also, transl: Select, essays and monog.,
  Lond., 1897,411-433. -----. Quecksilber-und Jod-Anwen-
  dung in der Syphilis-Therapie.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesell-
  sch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1899, Bresl., 1900, lxxvii, 1. Abt., med.
  Sect., 4-16. -----. Syphilisbehandlung im Krankenhaus.
  Krankenpflege, Berl., 1901-2,  i, 99-107. -----. Ist die  Sy-
  philis heilbar? Hyg. VolksbL, Berl. u. Leipz., 1903, iv, 9.
  -----.  Der  gegenwartige  Stand  der Pathologie und
  Therapie der  Syphilis.  Verhandl. d. Kong.  f.  innere
  Med., Wiesb., 1908, xxv, 158-180.-----. Moderne Syphilis-
  therapie.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte,  Konigsb., 1910, Leipz., 1911, lxxxii, 1. Teil, 172-
  183. -----.  Allgemeine Prinzipien der Syphilistherapie.
  Jahresb. f. arztl.  Fortbild., Munchen, 1911,  4. Hft., 22-34.
  -----.  The Cavendish lecture, the evolution  of the
  modern treatment of syphilis. West. Lond. M. J.,  Lond.,
  1911, xvi, 161-182.— Neuber (E.)  Die Beeinflussung der
  Phagozytose  nach  Darreichung einiger  Antiluetika
   (Sublimat,  Kalomel, 606).  Arch. f.  Dermat.  u.  Syph.,
  Leipz. u. Wien, 1911, cvii, 405-41*.—Neugebauer (O.)
  Ueber Ergebnisse einer zusammengesetzten Quecksilber-
  Arsazetin -  Chinintherapie bei  Syphilis.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii, 128-133.—Neuhaus.  Ueber  Sy-
  philis-Behandlung.  Baver. arztl.  Cor.-BL, Miinchen,
  1902, v, 43;  51.—Neumann  (I.) Die Behandlung der
  Syphilis.  Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890,
  Berl., 1891, iv, 13.  Abth.,  60-52.  [Discussion], 114-122.
  -----.  Die Therapie der Syphilis. Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k.
   Krankenanst.  (1893), 1894, ii, 368-376.  Also: Med.-chir.
  Centralbl., Wien, 1895, xxx, 101; 113. -----. Verzeichniss
  der Recidive nach den verschiedenen Behandlungsme-
  thoden bei Syphilis.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst.
   (1893),  1894, ii, 376-390. -----. Wann hat man mit der
   Behandlung  der Svphilis zu beginnen?  Wien. med.
   Wchnschr., 1894, xliv, 1913; 1964; 2007.-----. Behandlung
  der Syphilis.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma,
   1895, v,"dermat., 210-220. -----. Die Haematotherapie der
   Syphilis. Therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1896,iii, 49-55.-----.
   Eradication de la syphilis.  Ann. de dermat. etsyph.,
   Par., 1897, 3. s., viii, 85. -----.  Vorlesungen fiber  die
   Therapie der  Syphilis.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1899,
   xlix, 1497;  1537;  1577; 1613; 1695; 1798; 1842— Nicoleto-
   pou los (N.-B.)  Quelle est la meilleure methode thera-
   peutique a opposer a la syphilis pour nous proteger con-
   tre le tertiarisme et l'heredo-syphilis?  Ann. d. mal. ven.,
   Par.. 1908, iii, 169-181.—van  Niessen.  Etiologie de la
   svphilis, [Abstr.]  Presse med., Par.,  1898, l,  252.—
   Nonne.  Ueber Wert und Bedeutung der modernen
   Syphilistherapie fiir die Behandlung von Erkrankungen
   des Nervensystems. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz.,
   1911-12, xliii,  166-250.—Nordeinan (H.  F.)  Syphilis
   and sexual neurasthenia; their treatment with the gold
   solutions.   J.  Pract. Med.,  N.  Y., 1896-7, vii, 592-594.
   Also: Pacific  Rec.  M. & S.,  San Fran., 1896-7, xi, 161.—
   Ohmann-Dumesnil (A. H.)  The chancre and its
   treatment.  Tri-State M. J.,  St. Louis, 1896, iii, 138-145.
   -----.  A rapid  treatment of chancroid and  ulcerative
   syphilitic lesions. Tr. M. Ass. Missouri, Kansas City, 1898,
   169-179. Also: St. Louis M.  & S. J., 1898, lxxiv, 289-302.
   Also, Reprint. -----. The  mixed treatment in syphilis.
   St. Louis M. & S. J., 1903, lxxxiv, 113-117.  Also, Reprint.—
   Okada (W.) Europheno miatoku ni uitaru sitsuken.
   [Use of europhen in syphilis.]  Tokyo med. Wchnschr., 
SYPHILIS.
492
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of).
  i.v.i:;. Xo. 799, 5-7 — O'Kelly (\V. D.)  Advances in the
  treatment of syphilis.  Med. Press & Circ,  Lond.. 1911,
  n. s., xci, 192-194.— Oil veira Castro it Cardia Pires.
  Tratamento das munifestiicOes da syphilis.  Med. mod.,
  Porto, 1900, vii, 57: 69.— Oppenheim (M.)  Der gegen-
  wartige Stand  der Syphilistherapie.   Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1906, xix, 991; 1017; 10)0;  106*.-----. Der gegen-
  wiirtige Stand der Lehre und der Therapie der Syphilis.
  Med. Kliu., Berl., 1908, iv, 177-182. -----. Ueber Lezithin-
  wirkung bei Syphilis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi,
  679-681— Oppenheimer (H.)  The routine treatment
  of recent  syphilis.  Clin. J., Lond.,  1909-10, xxxv, 107-
  112.—Oram (W. C.)  The treatment of  svphilis.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1909, i, 499.—Orlipski (E.)  Ein Beitrag zur
  Syphilis-Therapie.  Allg. med.  Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl.,  1902,
  lxxi, 431. -----. Ein Beitrag zur  Syphilis-Therapie. Mo-
  natschr. f. Harnkr. u. sex. Hyg., Leipz.,  1905, ii, 49-52.—
  Orlowski.  Eindrucke und Erfahrungen  fiber Syphi-
  lisverlauf  und Behandlung.   Wfirzb. Abhandl. a. d. Ge-
  samtgeb. d. prakt. Med., 1911-12, xii, 151-163.—de Oyar-
  zabal (E.)  £ Es curable la sifilis?   Rev. espafi. de der-
  mat. y sif., Madrid, 1910, xii, 108-110.—Page (K. B.)  The
  treatment of  syphilis.  Therap. Med.,  N. Y.,  1909, iii,
  14-16.—Paine (J.C.) The treatment of  svphilis.   Lan-
  cet-Clinic, Cincin., 1907, n.s., xcviii, 157-167.—Pal (J.)
  Ulcera luetica palati mollis et laryngis;  Infiltratio lobi
  inf.  pulm. sin. (luetica);  Heilung durch antiluetische
  Behandlung.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k.  Krankenanst. 1895,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1897, iv, pt. 2, 63-65.—Parker (W. E.)
  Some notes  on the treatment of syphilis.  N. Orl.M. &
  S. J., 1905-6, lviii, 650-654.—Patoir.  Traitement de la
  syphilis. Nord med., Lille,  1896, ii, 33-37.—Payenne-
  vllle.  Histoire d'un specifique de la verole; le rob de
  Bovveau-Laffecteur.  Ann. d. mal.  ven., Par., 1910. v,
  680,  3 pl.; 760,  6 pl.—Pedersen (V. C.)  Instructions
  to those having syphilis. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii,
  395-397.—Pelllzzari  (C.)  Della  sierotherapia nella
  sifiiide. Gior.  ital. d. mal. ven., Milano,  1894,  xxix,
  398; 469.  Also,  Reprint.—Pergola (M.)  Sulla pretesa
  efficacia dell' emosoter  nella cura  della sifiiide.  Atti
  d.r.  Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1905, 4. s., xvii, 161-168.—
  Pernet(G.)  Remarks on the therapeutics of  syphilis.
  Folia Therap.,  Lond.,  1910,  iv,  41.—Peters  (R.) Die
  verschiedenen  Behandlungen der Lues  im  Lichte der
  Wassermannschen  Reaktion.   Verhandl.  d.  deutsch.
  Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1910, xxvii, 805-816.—Pe-
  terson (O.)  Der gegenwiirtige Stand der  Siphilis-Be-
  handlung.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1895, n. F., xii,
  107-110.—Petrini de  Culatz.  L'emploi  du traite-
  ment dit mixte est-il indispensable dans  la syphilis ter-
  tiaire?  Internat.  dermat.  Cong,  Ber.  ii. d.  Verhandl.
  1892, Wien u. Leipz., 1893, 626-636.  Also:  Gaz. med. de
  Liege, 1894-5, vii, 342-344. Also, transl: Wien. med. Presse,
  1892, xxxiii, 1581-1585.—Petters (V.)  O zpusobech le-
  6eni pfijice  povsechne. v [The methods of treatment of
  generalized  syphilis.]  Casop. 16k. 6esk., v Praze,  1874,
  xiii, 2; 9; 17.—Philaretopoulos(G. L.)  Newi-epa Sepa-
  ■neia  tijs Tpiroyevovs <TV<j>i\iSos. 'IaTpixbs fx-qvvTiop, 'AiJjji'ai,
  1902, ii, 209.------. IIa>s irpewet. va 0epa.Trevr)Tat, r/ auipiAis Kara.
  Ta 7rpa>Ttt a«T7)S frrdSia.  'laTpucij jrpdoSos, 'Ev Supw, 1904, ix,
  321-325— Phillips (G. M.)  Iron as an adjunct in the
  treatmentof syphilis. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,
  St. Louis,1898-9, ii, 50-52. -----. In the matter of syphilis,
  treatment of the individual is scarcely second in import-
  ance to treatment of the disease.   Ibid., 1899, iii, 64-69.—
  Pinkus (F.)  Die specielle Behandlung der Svphilis.
  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. u. Wien, 1905, x, 559-600.—Plehn
  (A.)  Die praktische Bedeutung der Wassermannschen
  Reaktion fiir die Therapie  der  Syphilis besonders der
  Spatformen. Verhandl. d.  Berl. med. Gesellsch.  1911,
  Berl., 1912, xiii, 2. Teil,  346-360.—Piu miner (H.)  The
  treatment of syphilis.  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc, Louisville,
  1900, n. s., viii, 59-63.  Also: Louisville Month. J. M. & S.,
  1900-1901, vii, 166-169.—Polilinanii (A.)  Zur internen
  Therapie der Syphilis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908,
  lv, 1429-1431.—Pollock (C.  E.)  Treatment of svphilis
  on the continent.  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1905, xvii, 7-
  12.—Porter (F. J. W.) The continuous treatment  of
  syphilis.  J. Roy. Army Med.  Corps, Lond., 1910, xv, 200.—
  Price (A. F.)  The treatment of syphilis with sulphate
  of copper.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xiv, 129. -----. Cop-
  per in syphilis.  Ibid., 1903, lxiv, 572-574.—Pro ben (C.
  J.)  Some remarks on the treatment of svphilis.  Ibid.,
  1900,  lvii,  582-585—Proksch (J. K.)  Betrachtungen
  fiber die neueste  und altere Behandlung der Syphilis.
  Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1896, xxxi, 2; 17; 29.—Purdy
  (J. S.)  A review of the treatment of svphilis, based on
  a year's work at the London  Dock Hospital.   Australas.
  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1909, xxviii, 233-244.— Pusey (W. A.)
  The present treatment of syphilis. Clin. Rev., Chicago,
  1900, xii, 247-260.  Also: Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1900-
  1901, n. s., ii, 339-347.—Queyrat  (L.)  Le traitement ge-
  neral des  syphilitiques. J.  de med. int., Par., 1906, x,
  251-254. -----. De Lhyyieiio et du traitement local de la
  syphilis.  Rev. internat. de med.  et de chir., Par., 1906,
  xvii, 281-283. -----. Directions generates du traitement
  des syphilitiques.  Bull. m6d., Par., 1912, xxvi, 131-137.—
  Syphilis  (Treatment of).
I    O^iieyrat (L.) & Oemanche (R.)  Valeur therapeuti-
    que de l'emetique dans le traitement de la syphilis hu-
    maine.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. d.  h6p. de Par., 1909
    3. s., xxvi, 558-565.—Qiiintin (L.)  Le dentiste et  le
    syphiligraphe dans le traitement de la svphilis.  Progres
    med. beige, Brux., 1909, xi,  73-76— Qu'inton (W. W )
    The treatment of syphilis.  Buffalo M. J., 1911-12, lxvii
    14-18.—Radestock.   Neuere Gesichtspunkte  fiir die
    Syphilistherapie.  Wien.  med. Presse,  1900,  xii, 2325.—
    Rauge (P.)  Les nouveaux traitements de  la syphilis
    Prov. med., Par., 1910,  xxi, 443-445.—Ravaut (P.) Les
    indications cliniques et therapeutiques fournies par  la
    ponction lombaire au  cours de la syphilis acquise et he-
    reditaire.  Monde med., Par.,  1911, xxi, 865-881.—Ra-
    vitch (M. L.)  A plea for  a change iu treatment  of
    syphilis.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1897, n. s., xxxviii, 215.—
    Redondo.  Metodos de curaci6n sifilitica.  Cong, in-
    ternat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de der-
    mat. et syph., 157-165.—Renault (A.)  Traitement de
    la chancrelle ou chancre simple et du chancre  syphili-
    tique classiques dela sphere genitale.   Rev. gen.  de clin.
    et de  therap., Par.,  1902, xvi, 353-356. -----. Les syphi-
    lides secondaires et leur diagnostic; le phagedenisme ve-
    nerien et son traitement.  J. de med. int., Par., 1908, xii,
    271-273. -----. Memoire pour servir a l'etude de la direc-
    tion scientifique du traitement de la syphilis a la periode
    secondaire.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1910, v, 401; 481.—
    Rey & Julien (L.)   Traitement de la syphilis au Dis-
    pensaire municipal de la ville d'Alger, pendant  l'annee
    1895.   Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3.  s., vii, 320-
    322.  Also:  Bull. Soc. franc,  de dermat. et syph., Par.
    1896, vii, 138-140.—Rice (G. B.)  The treatment of syph-
    ilis.  Homceop. Eye, Ear & Throat J., Lancaster, Pa.,
    1909, xv, 559-566.— Richter (P.) Zur Kritik der Sy-
    philisbehanulung  im  Kreiskrankenhaus Lichterfelde.
    Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1902, 221-225.—Ri lie (J. H.)
    Mit Jodquecksilberhamol behandelte Falle von Syphilis.
    Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1895, viii, 369.   Also: Allg. Wien.
    med. Ztg., 1896, xii, 590.—Ritchie (J.)  The treatment
    of syphilis.  J.Roy. Army Med.Corps,Lond.,1908,xi,437.—
    Robbins(H. A.)  The treatment of svphilis.  Maryland
    M. J.,  Bait, 1896-7, xxxvi, 311; 332; 444.  Also, Reprint.
    -----. Mercury and iodide of potassium.  Am. J. Dermat.
    & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1904, viii, 149-152.—Rob-
    ertson (H. D.)  Handling svphilis.  Pacific Rec. M. &
    S., San Fran., 1898-9, xiii, 249-253. [Discussion], 268 —
    Robinson.  Sur le traitement de la syphilis par la su-
    dation et par la fumigation en Orient.  Bull. gen. de the-
    rap.  [etc.].  Soc. de therap. ..., Par., 1896, i, 751-755.—
    Robinson (J. A.)  The duration and possible curabil-
    ity of  syphilis. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis.. St.
    Louis,  1906, x, 379.—Robinson (W. J.)  Pilocarpine as
    an adjuvant in the treatment of syphilis.  Med. Rec, N.
    Y., 1907, lxxi, 988.—Roca (J. M,)  Sifilis; trascendental
    importancia de su tratamiento.  Gac m6d. de Granada,
    1895, xiii, 385-396.— Rogalski.  Le chlorure d'or etde
    sodium dans le traitement de la syphilis.  Progres med.,
    Par., 1903,3.s., xvii,415.—RosenblattYa.M.) Mozhet-
    li Wassermann'ovskaya  reaktsiya sluzhit pokazatelem
    udachno provedyonnol terapii sifilisa?  [May the Was-
    sermann's reaction serve as an index to successful treat-
    ment of syphilis?]  Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1910, iii, 507.—
    Rosenthal  (  O. )   Zur Behandlung  der Syphilis.
    Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxx, 1375-
    1378.—Ross (J.)   Remarks on the diagnosis and treat-
    ment of svphilis.  Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1906, xviii,
    142-148.—Rothschuh (E.)  The internal treatmentof
    syphilis.  Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1909,  xxxiv,
    220-227.—Rudolph.  Ueber den Heilwerth des Krysipels
    bei Syphilis.  Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1*96, xvii,
    124-127.—Ruehl (K.)   Contributo alia terapia della sifi-
    iide. Gazz. med. lomb.,Milano,1908,lxvii,179-132.—Ruge
    (R.)  Syphilis und Malaria;  ein  Beitrag zu der Frage:
    Friihbehandlung der Svphilis oder nicht? Monatsh.  f.
    prakt.Dermat., Hamb., 1896, xxii, 333-337.—Ruggles (E.
    W.)  Supplementary report on the hot air treatment of
    phagedenic chancroid and chancre. N. York M.J. [etc.],
    1910, xcii, 1060-1062.  Also, Reprint—Rum pi". Physika-
    lische Therapie der Svphilis.  Handb.d.physikal.Therap.,
    Leipz., 1902, 2. Teil, i, 201-208.—Saalfeld (E.) Zur Sy-
    philisbehandlung.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1895, ix, 247.
    -----. ZurinnerenTherapiederSvphilis.  Ibid, 1907,xxi,
    18-22.—Sabrazes (J.) & Duperie (R.) Note sur le
    traitementde la syphilisparl'associationd'unemOmesolu-
    tion injectabledel'atoxyLdubiiodured'Hg etde l'iodure
    de sodium.  Gaz. hebd.d. sc.med. de Bordeaux, 1908, xxix,
    63.—Saingery  (H.)  Professor Fournier's recent modi-
    fication of his treatment of syphilis. Internat.Clin.,Phila.,
    1906,16.S. ,iii, 27-34—Salles.  A propos du traitement de la
    syphilis. Rev.m6d.de Normandie,Rouen,1904,iv,465-467.—
    Salmon (P.)  L'antimoine dans la syphilis.  Compt.
    rend.  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlviii, 377.—Sartcheff
    (M. D.)  K voprosu o  llechenii sifilisa po Prokhorovu.
    [Treatment of syphilis by Prokhoroff's method.]  Vo-
    yenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1910,  ccxxx, med.-spec. pt.,
    135-138.—Sato (S.)  Myatoku rioho zukete.  [Treatment
    of syphilis.]  Jundento Iji Kenkukwai Hoko, Tokio, 1893, 
SYPHILIS.
493
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of).
  no. 152,1-6.—Scarenzio (A.)  Sui  piii recenti metodi
  di cura della sifiiide.  Gior. ital.  d. mal. ven., Milano,
  1897, xxxii, 691-696.  -----. La cura precoce della sifiiide
  nei dispensarii  celtici.  Gaz. internaz. di med., Napoli,
  1904, vii, 49.—Schamberg  (J. F.)  The institution of
  treatment in the primary stage of syphilis; a case of sup-
  pression of the  secondaries.  Codex med. Phila., 1895-6,
  ii, 103-106. -----. Refractory syphilis with report of a
  case utterly resistant to specific treatment.   Am. J. M.
  Sc, Phila., 1901, n. s., cxxi, 184-188.—Schmey (F.)   Zur
  inneren Behandlung der  Svphilis.   Reichs-Med.-Anz.,
  Leipz., 1909,  xxxiv, 103-105.—Schmidt (L.  E.)  The
  mercurial and  iodin injection treatment for svphilis.
  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1903-4, n. s., v, 836.—Scholtz
   W.)  Der heutige Stand der Svphilisbehandlung.  Ztschr.
   . iirztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1908, v, 161-169.—Schramm (F.)
  Die  Behandlung der Lues mittelst Elektrizitiit.  Allg.
  Wien. med. Ztg., 1908,  liii, 209.—Sehiilte  (P.)  Pha-
  gozytin als Ersatz fiir Quecksilber in der Luestherapie.
  Monatschr. f. Harnkr.  u. sex. Hyg., Leipz., 1908, v,  53-
  61.—Schwarz(S.)  ZurTherapiederSvphilis.  Therap.
  Monatsh.,  Berl., 1908,  xxii, 299-303.—Schweninger.
  Syphilitische und ihre Behandlung.  Arch, f. Lichttherap.
  [etc.], Berl., 1902, iii, 247-255.  -----. Einiges fiber Syphi-
  litische und  deren Behandlung.  Arch. f. phvs.-diatet.
  Therap.,  Berl.,  1904, vi, 33; 65;  97.—Scott (His.)  The
  treatment of primary and secondary svphilis.  Northwest.
  Lancet, Minneap.,  1905, xxv, 362-364.—Sellei  (J.)   A
  syphilis gy6gytananak haladasa.  [The progress of the
  therapy of syphilis.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv,
  236;  253.—Shaffner (P. F.)  The present status of anti-
  svphilitic treatment.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1912, cvii,
  329-333.—Shaw-Mackenzie (J.  A.)  The treatment
  of syphilis by external methods.  J. Balneol. & Climat.,
  Lond., 1898, ii, 13-27. -----. The influence of climate and
  place over syphilis.  Ibid., 1899,  iii, 110-129.—Sheedy
  (B. D.)  Syphilis of mucous  membranes and its treat-
  ment. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1904, xix, 54-58.—Shichi.
  [The diagnosis  and treatment of syphilis.]  Juntendo Iji
  Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1906, 996-1005.— Shinault
  (C. R.)  Is svphilis  curable?  J. Arkansas M. Soc, Little
  Rock, 1895-6, vi, 107-110.—Sliishlo (A. A.)   K sovre-
  mennim metodam  raspoznavaniya, profilaktiki i lleche-
  niya sifilisa.  [Modern methods of diagnosis, prophylaxis,
  and treatment  of syphilis.]   Med. pribav.  k  morsk.
  sborniku, St. Petersb., 1911,  12-33.—Siebert (C.)  Die
  Praxis der modernen Syphilistherapie nebst ihren theo-
  retischen  Grundlagen.  Jahresb.  f.  arztl.   Fortbild.,
  Miinchen, 1911,  4. Hft., 35-71— Simons (M. H.)  Syphi-
  lis and its treatment.  Mil.  Surgeon, Wash., 1910, xxvii,
  290-294.—Simpson (F. E.)  Some  observations on the
  treatment of syphilis.  Quart. Bull. Northwest Univ. Med.
  Sch., Chicago,  1910, xii, 45-50.—Smart (D.)  The mod-
  ern  treatment   of  svphilis.    Liverpool  M.-Chir.  J.,
  1906, xxvi,  75-83.—Smirnoff  (S. A.)   NIckotoriye
  ne zakritiye voprosl v terapii sifilisa.   [Certain  open
  questions in the treatment of  syphilis.]  Med.  Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1894, xii, 972-981.   Also, transl: Rev. de  cien.
  med. de  Barcel., 1894, xx,  270-276.  -----. K voprosu o
  ratsi'onalnom llechenii sifilisa.   [On rational treatment
  of syphilis.]  Med.  Obozr., Mosk., 1897, xlvii, 954-956.—
  von der Spek (J.)  Over behandeling van de syphilis.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 1893, 2. R., xxix,
  pt. 2, 72-81.—Spencer (R. H.)  Primary svphilis.   Tr.
  Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1899, xxiii, 301-313—Spie-
  gler(E.)  DieBehandlungderSyphilisim Friihstadium.
  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1908,  xxii, 49.—Spitzer (L.)
  Weitere Beitrage zur atiologischen Therapie der Syphilis.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix, 1132. Also: Verhandl. d.
  deutsch.dermat. Gesellsch. 1906, Berl., 1907,249-251.-----.
  Weitere Beitrage zur atiologischen Therapie der Syphilis.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv,
  11-14.—Spohr  (R.)  Die arzneilose  Behandlung der Sy-
  philis.  Arch. f. phys.-diatet. Therap., Berl., 1904, vi, 293;
  324.-----. Welches sind die Erfolge des Naturheilver-
  fahrens bei Syphilis. Ibid., Frankf. a. O., 1908, x, 1; 65.—
  Spot (J.) Druhotni pfijice kozni a  zlazni, vfedy u pros-
  tfed leceni se objevujici, vylee-eni za 11 medel.  [Second-
  ary syphilis of skin  and glands, ulcers appearing during
  treatment; cure after  11 weeks.]  Casop. 16k. cesk., v
  Praze, 1865, iv,  70.—Sprecher (F.) II nitrito di sodio
  nella cura della sifiiide.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano,
  1896, xxxi, 453-456.—Squier (J. B.)  Remarks upon the
  treatment  of syphilis.   Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St. Louis,  1908, xii, 1.—Steeg. Accident syphili-
  tique tertiaire  simulant un  cancer; action  rapide  du
  traitement mixte.   Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896,
  3. s., vii, 40. Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1896, vii, 15-17—Stern (C.)  Ueber die Beeinflus-
  sung syphilitischer Erscheinungen durch Nukleinhvper-
  leukozytose.  Med.  Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 949-953. -----.
  Ueber die  Einwirkung einiger in der Luestherapie  ge-
  brauchlichen Mittel auf die Leukocyten und fiber die
  Bedeutung der  Leukocytose  fiir die Heilung der Lues.
  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1910,  xvii,  385-403, 1 pl.—Stern
  (Paula).   Beitrage zur Therapie der  Syphilis.   Deutsche
  Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1905, xxvi, 357; 369; 381.—Stirling (R.
Syphilis (Treatment of).
  A.)   The treatment of svphilis.  Austral. M. J., Mel-
  bourne, 1910, xv, 229-234.—Stott (H.)  The present-day
  treatment of syphilis;  its special value in prophylaxis
  and in prevention of recurrence.   Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,
  Lond., 1909, xxiii, 198; 21*.—Strauss (A.)  Meine Resul-
  tate der epiduralen Einspritzungen durch Punktion des
  Sakralkanals bei Syphilis und  den funktionellen Er-
  krankungen der  Harn und  Geschlechtsorgane.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1, 1206.—Stromberg (C.)
  Aus der Praxis des Kampfes gegen die  Svphilis.  St.
  Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1897, n. F., xiv, 489-491.—Stur-
  K'is (F. R.)  The modern treatment of syphilis.  Med.
  Council, Phila., 1908, xiii, 442: 1909, xiv, 51; 245; 291; 334;
  416: 1910, xiv, 15; 102.—Sugget (O. Le G.)  Treatment
  of  syphilitic cachexia and anemia.  Am. J. Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1904, viii,  288. — Sukhoff
  (A. A.)  O llechenii sifilisa.  [On the treatment of syphi-
  lis.]  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. vrach. v Kronstadte,
  1897-8, xxxvi, 59-67.—Sufiol (T.)  Nuevos derroteros en
  el tratamiento de la sifilis.  Rev. de med., ciruj. y farm.,
  Barcel., 1895, ix, 205-208.—Suroff (G.  I.)  K voprosu o
  liechenii sifilisa po sposobu Prokhorova.   [Treatmentof
  syphilis by Prokhoroff'smethod.] Med.  Sbornik Varshav.
  Uya/.d. vovenn. hosp., Varshava, 1901, xiv, nos. 3-4, pt. 1,
  1-24— Sverehkoff (V. T.)  K llecheniya yazv sifili-
  ticheskavo pro'iskhozhdeniya.  [Treatment of ulcers of
  syphilitic origin.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1892, xiii, 958.—
  Sweitzer (S.  E.)  The modern therapy of svphilis.  J.
  Minn. M. Ass.  [etc.], Minneap., 1906, xxvi, 611.—Sycle
  (M.C.) Constitutional  treatmentof syphilis. Virginia M.
  Semi-Month., Richmond, 1905-6, x, 251.—Symeonides
  (S.)  Svpcyyia virop.a<7\aKi.a.la fieri /uaa-rinSa viroxu>pr)a,av-
  Ta. kolTOttiv ai'TKTvtpiA.ifii/cjjs depaneias.  'IaTptKTj Trpoofio?, Ey
  2vp<i>, 1908, xiii, 200.— T. C.  Le traitement de la verole
  au Grand Hotel-Dieu de Lvon, en 1739. Province med.,
  Lyon, 1900,  xiv, 421; 450.—Tarnovski (V. M.)  Izlle-
  chimost sifilisa.  [Sur la curabilite de la syphilis. Extr.,
  85-93.1  Russk.  arch,  patol., klin. med. i  bakteriol., S.-
  Peterb., 1900, ix, 1-73.   See, also, supra.— Taylor (G. G.
  S.)  A note on the treatment of syphilis.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1909,  i, 309-311.-Taylor  (R.  W.)  The treatment of
  secondary syphilis. N. York M. J., 1899,  lxix, 474-479.—
  Terras (J.)   [Observaciones hechas  con la Mentzelia
  hispida; sifilis.]  An. d. Inst. m6d. nac, Mexico, 1896, ii,
  172-174.—Thalmann. Syphilisgift, Syphilisimmunitat
  und Syphilisbehandlung.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 189. -----. Die Frfihbehandlung der Syphilis.
  Ibid., 603-608.—Thibaut (A.)   Schema  du traitement
  de la syphilis.   Nord  med., Lille, 1910, xvii,  153-156.—
  Thibierge (G.)  Les medications dites adjuvantes,
  generates et locales, dans le traitement de la syphilis;
  leur role et leur importance.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Leipz. u. Wien, 1911, cvii,  203-214. —  Thomsen (O.)
  Den moderne Syfilisforskning.  [Modern  researches on
  syphilis.]  Hosp.-Tid.,  K0benh., 1907, 4. R., xv, 739; 771;
  802; 826.— Thurman (S.  T.)  Improvement in  com-
  pounds for the treatment of syphilis,  &c.  [Pat. spec]
  No. 2186; July  23, 1841.—Touton  (K.)   Ueber einige
  Fragen in der Syphilisbehandlung.   Ztschr. f. prakt.
  Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1896, v, 15-24. -----. Die  wichti-
  geren allgemeinen Gesichtspunkte in der  Syphilisthera-
  pie.  Deutsche  Klinik, Berl.  u. Wien,  1905, x, 533-558.—
  Trenwlth (W. D.)  The treatment of syphilis. Med.
  News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxii, 769-773.—Treves  (H. T.) &
  Keane (G. T.)  The treatment of syphilis in Uganda.
  J.  Roy. Army  Med. Corps,  Lond.,  1909, xiii,  241-244.—
  Tslekhanovich (A. Z.)  MIestnoye tloplo pri sifilise.
  [Local heat in syphilis.]  Protok. . . .   Obsh.  Minsk.
  vrach., 1893-4,  189-202. — Tslenovski  (A.  A.)  Em-
  pirizm v llechenii sifilisa.  [Empiricism in the treatment
  of syphilis.]   Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,
  1904, vii, 557; 663.  Also: Obshtshestvo  Russk. Vrach.  v
  pam. Pirogova. Trudi ix.  .  . . syezda 1904,  S.-Peterb.,
  1905, iii, 252-257.—Turovski (K.) Natrium  nitricum,
  kak sredstvo protiv sifilisa.   [. . . as a remedy against
  syphilis.]  Voyenno-med. Jv  St. Petersb.. 1896, clxxxvii,
  1. sect., 596-600. — Turzanski (G.)  Leczenie kily w
  Iwoniczy.  [Treatment of syphilis in Iwonicz.]  Przegl.
  chor6b s k6r. i wen., Warszawa, 1909, iv, 156-164.—Uin-
  bert (P.)  Sobre '1 tractament local en les afeccions sifi-
  litiques.   An.  de med. Butll. mens, del' Acad. . . . de
  Catalunya,  Barcel., 1909,  iii,  81-84.-----.  El estado
  actual de la cuesti6n de la curabilidad  y tratamiento de
  la  sifilis.  Rev.  espafi.  de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1911,
  xiii, 368-381.—Vandenabeele (C.) La nephrite syphi-
  litique de la periode secondaire et en particulier de son
  traitement.  Nord med., Lille, 1900,  xvii, 37; 47.—Vech-
  tomoit"(Ye.)   Syphilis: lues venerea; syphilis adulto-
  rum.   Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1907,
  xiii,  119; 208. — Vecsey  (J.)   Zur  Syphilistherapie.
  Aerztl. Centr.-Ztg., Wien, 1902, xiv, 169;  181. —Velya-
  movieh (V.  F.)  K  voprosu ob  "opportyunistskom"
  metodle llecheniya sifilisa.  [On  the  "opportunist"
  method of treating syphilis.]  Prakt.  Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1002, i, 559; 581;  605.—Verliagen.   Du traitement de la
  svphilis.  Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1907, 4. s., xxix, 145-
  172— Verrier.  Recherches cliniques  sur le  traitement 
SYPHILIS.
494
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of).
  de la syphilis; fondees sur les observations du Dr.  Jelt-
  sihiiisky (de Moscou), suivies d'un cas de prophylaxie
  in utero par lememe traitement.  Progres med., Par., 1901,
  3. s., xiii, 193-195.—Visheinirski (X. I.)  K llecheniyu
  sifilisa.  [On the treatment of syphilis.] Voyenno-med.
  J., St. Petersb., 1897, clxxxviii, med.-spec. pt., 115-134.—
  Wahrer (C. F.) Some essential principlesenteringinto
  the successful treatment of syphilis.  Am.  J.  Dermat. &
  lienito-Urin. Dis.,St. Louis, 1906,x, 329-331.—Walker i R
  K.) Treatmentof syphilis.  Southwest. M. &S. Reporter,
  Fort Worth, 1896-7,iii,54-58.'— Wallliauser.  Neglected
  syphilis. J. Cutan. Dis. incl.  Syph., N. Y.,  1908.  xxvi,
  468.—Ward (A. H.)  On the rational treatment of svph-
  ilis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii. 1076-1080.—Wasliburn
  ( F. H.)  Treatment in primary syphilis.  N. Eng. M.
  Month., Danbury, Conn., 1901, xx, 395-400.—von Wa-
  traszewski.  Einige Fragen beider Behandlung der
  Syphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 18'.ts,
  xiv, 211-222.  -----. Ueber einige seltene Svphilisfalle.
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1908, lxxvii,  47.—Weber
  (L.) The treatment of svphilis. Post-Graduate, N. Y.,
  1908, xxiii, 626-629. — Wechselmann ( W. )  On the
  treatment of syphilis.  Folia Therap., Lond., 1908, ii, 122-
  124. — Weiss" (F.)  Die Therapie der  Svphilis.  Wien.
  med. Presse, 1903, xliv, 1526; 1569;  1610.—AVeisz  (M.)
  Beitrag zur  Behandlung der  Svphilis.   Ungar.  med.
  Presse,  Budapest, 1901, vi, 561-563. — Weitlaner (F.)
  Empfehlenswerteneuere Antisiphilitica. Med. BL.Wien,
  1904, xxvi, 291.—We lander (E.)   Om behandling af
  enkel chancre medelst viirme.   [ Treatment  by heat. ]
  Hygiea, Srockholm, 1893, lv, 55-59. -----. Till fragen om
  behandlinger af den svrilitiska sjukdomen.   [The  treat-
  ment of svphilitic diseases.]  Ibid., 1909, 2. f., ix, 653-700.
  Also, transl: Beihfte z. med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 125-156.
  -----. Einige Versuche  zur Behandlung der Syphilis
  mit  Asurol,  Atoxylquecksilver (intramuskuliirer  und
  subkutaner)  Injektion von Ehrlich's  "606"  sowie mit
  Hectine und Hectargyre.  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm,
  1911, 3. f., xi, afd. ii, no. 1, 1-34, 1 pl— Wernigk (R.)
  Twelve years' experience in treatment of syphilis by in-
  travenous injections of mercury, arsenic  and iodid of
  sodium.   J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1908, 1,  609-611.—
  Westeriield  (C.J.)  The Spirochaete pallida and the
  treatmentof svphilis.  South African M. Rec, Cape Town,
  1909, vii, 17-20^— White (J.W.) & Wood (A.C.)  Svph-
  ilis.  Handb. Pract. Treat. [Musser  &  Kelly], Phila. &
  Lond., 1911, ii, 460-490.—Whitla  (W.)  Discussion on
  the treatment of syphilis.  Montreal M. J., 1898, xxvii,
  97-118.—Williams (C.)   A few remarks on the various
  methods of treating svphilis.  Clin. J.,  Lond., 1905-6,
  xxvii,  360-368.—Win field (J. M.)  The treatment of
  syphilis. N. York State J. M , N. Y., 1909, ix, 413-418.—
  Winkler (A.)  Kritische Bemerkungen zur Syphilis-
  Behandlung. Arch. f. phys.-diatet. Therap.,  BerL,  1900,
  ii, 173-177.  -----.  Ueber die Behandlung der Svphilis.
  Therap. Rundschau, BerL, 1908, ii, 201; 219; 23*.—Woot-
  ton (W. T.)  The adequate treatment of svphilis.  J.
  Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1911-12, viii, 301-3U4.—Ya-
  manouchi (K.) On the treatmentof second stage of
  svphilis.  Sei-i-Kwai M.  J., Tokvo, 1910,  xxix. no. 2,
  1910. —'Veriuakoir (P.  I. )   Haemolum hydrarsryro-
  jodatum pri llechenii pozdnyavo sifilisa.   [. . . in the
  treatment of late svphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.
  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1903, v, 257-261. — Yvert (A.)   In-
  compatibilites meclicamenteuses; dangers de l'emploi
  simultane des  composes iodiques et des  sels de  mer-
  cure.   Rec. d'opht., Par., 1908, 3.  s..  xxx,  333-341.—
  Zeisler (J.)  Aphorisms  on the treatment of svphilis.
  Chicago Clin. Rev., 1893-4, iii, 427-433. -----. Some im-
  portant points in the treatment of syphilis.  Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield, 1908, xiii,  411-417.   [Discussion], 469-473.—
  von Zeissl (M.)  Zur Therapie der  Syphilis.  Wien.
  med. Presse, 1897, xxxviii, 1473-1477. —-—.  Einige Be-
  merkungen fiber die  Behandlung der Svphilis.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 1881-1883. -----. Die lue-
  tischen Erkrankungen desUrogenitalapparates und ihre
  Behandlung. Wien. med. Presse, 1906, xlvii, 69-74.-----.
  Behandlung der Spatformen der Svphilis.  Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1907, xxi, 329-331.  ---—. Die Behandlung
  der Syphilis.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1908, iv, 532-535. •-----.
  Ein Beitrag zur Behandlung der Svphilis.  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, lviii,  970-975. -----. Kasuistische  Mit-
  teilungen nebst Bemerkungen zur Syphilisbehandlung.
  Ibid., 1909,  lix, 922-925.—He I.yon eft" (I. F.)  Llechenive
  sifilisa v svyazi s Wassermann'ovskol reaktsiyel. [Treat-
  ment of syphilis in connection with  Wassermann's reac-
  tion.]   Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1910,
  xx, 330.—Xieu;elroth.  Zur Casuistik der Lues-Thera-
  pie.  Arch. f. phys.-dmtet. Therap.,  BerL, 1900, ii,  202.—
  Ziemssen. Die Heilung der constitutionellen Svphi-
  lis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1894, xxxi, 827.

Syphilis  (Treatment of Abortive or in-

   tensive).

    See, also,  Syphilis (Treatment of) with hectine.
    Feichtmayer  (F.)   *Giebt  es ein  Abortiv-
  verfahren bei der Lues?   [Leipzig. 1  8°.  Wiirz-
  burg, 1902.
Syphilis (Treatment of  Abortive or in-

  t en si re).
    Heinze  (K.)   Die  Priiventivbehandlung der
  Syphilis.   8°.  Kiel,  1905.
    Larrieu (J.-F.)    Guerison  radicale  de  la
  syphilis.   12°.   Bourges, 1S94.
    Loewy (J.)  *Ist die Abortivbehandlung der
  Syphilis moglich?  8°.   Berlin, [1892].
    Peyissonneau (P.)   *Etude sur le traitement
  intensif de la syphilis.  8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Schoull (J.)   Traitement abortif de la syphi-
  lis.   8°.   Paris, 1911.
    Arning  (E.)  Ueber  Abortivkuren  der  Svphilis
  durch kombinierte  Quecksilber-Salvarsanbehandlung.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii,
  1792.—Audry  (C.)   Sur  la syphilis abortive et l'abor-
  tion de  la syphilis.   Province med.. Par., 1911, xxii, 6.—
  Barthelemy. Traitement precoce de la syphilis par
  le  mercure.  J. de clin. et de therap. inf., Par., 1897, v,
  623:  647.—Bureau  (G.)  Le traitement abortif  de la
  syphilis. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1910,2. s., xxviii, 509-513.—
  Carajon (P.)  Etude critique sur le traitement abor-
  tif de la syphilis.  N. Montpel. med.   Suppl., 1892, i,
  723-757.—Carle.  Essai sur le traitement intensif et pre-
  coce  de la  syphilis. Lyon med.,  1908, ex, 853-893.—
  Clieinisse (L.)  Sur une nouvelle theorie soi-disant
  dualiste des  chancres et sur son application au traitement
  abortif de la svphilis.  Ann. de therap. dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1902, ii, 77-83.  Also: Semaine med., Par., 1902, xxii,
  19-21.—Co loin bin! (P.) & Simonelli (F.)  Sul valore
  della cura  mercuriale precoce della  sifiiide;  ricerche
  ematologiche.   Atti  d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in  Siena,
  1896-7, 4. s., viii,  171-188. Also,  Reprint.  Also:  Rifor-
  ma  med.,  Napoli,  1896,  xii, pt. 3, 483; 495.—Duhot
  (R.)  Avortement  de  la  syphilis par  le  traitement
  intensif. Cong, internat.  de med.,  Lisb.,  1906-7, xv,
  sect. 8, 354-364.  [Discussion], 400-404.  Also, transl: Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond.,  1907, n. s., lxxxiv, 575-578.—
  Page (A.) & Le Itlaye (R.)  Traitement abortif de la
  syphilis; 6tat actuel de la question.  Progres med., Par..
  1911, 3. s., xxvii, 245-247.—Fouquet (C.)  A propos du
  traitementabortif dela syphilis.  J.demed.int., Par.,1910,
  xiv, 141-143.—Fournier.  Prophylaxie de  la syphilis
  par le traitement.   Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1899, 3. 8.,
  xiii, 475-495.  Also: Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 1017-1023.—
  Friboes (VV.)  Ueber PseudoDrimaraffekte nach inten-
  si ver Behandlung im Friihstadium der Syphilis.  Dermat.
  Ztschr., BerL, 1911, xviii, 543-556.—Gaucher.  Le traite-
  ment intensif dans  les  accidents  syphilitiques graves.
  Presse therap., Par., 1904, i, 171.— Gerbsman (I. I.)  K
  voprosu ob abortivnom sposoble llecheniya sifilisa.  [On
  the abortive treatment of svphilis.] Vrach. Gaz.,S.-Peterb.,
  1911, xviii,  64-67.—Gerohne (A.) &  Gutmann (C.)
  Unsere bisherigen Erfahrungen fiber die Abortivbehand-
  lung der Svphilis mit Salvarsan.  BerL klin. Wchnschr.,
  1911, xlviii,  2153-2160.—Gltick (L.) Ueber die merku-
  rielle Friihbehandluiig der Svphilis. Wien. med. Presse,
  1906, xlvi,2493; 2550;  2595.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Riforma
  med., Palermo-Napoli. 1906, xxii, 129.—Groll. Avorte-
  ment de la syphilis;  conditions pour l'obtenir; confirma-
  tions experimentales. Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1910,
  xxxiv, 77-91.—Griinl'eld (R. L.)  Zur Frfihbehandlung
  der Syphilis. Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1911, cv,  457^74.—Hallopeau (H.j Marche vers la dis-
  parition de la syphilis par son nouveau traitement abortif
  local. Nel xxv. annod' insegn. univ. d. Prof. D. Barduzzi
  (1886-1910), Livorno, 1911, 229-231. -----. Sur une nou-
  velle methode de traitement de la syphilis puissamment
  attenuante et peut-etre abortive.  Gaz. d. hfip., Par., 1909,
  lxxxii, 1099-1102.  Also: Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par.,
  1909, lxxvi,  681-587.   Also: Bull.  gen. de  therap. [etc.l,
  Par., 1910, clix,561-574.  Also: Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1911,
  vi, 848.  Also, transl: Tribuna med., Rio de Jan., 1911,
  xvii, 252-255. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Med.  Press &  Circ,
  Lond., 1910,  n. s., xc, 355-358. -----. Sur un traitement
  abortif de la syphilis en  30 jours.  B.ull. Acad, demed.,
  Par., 1910, 3. s.,  lxiii, 482-495. -----. A propos du traite-
  ment abortif de la syphilis.  Ann. d. mal., ven., Par., 1910,
  v, 440-442. -----. Sur un perfectionnement du traitement
  abortif de la  svphilis. Bui 1. Soc. franc, de dermat. etsyph.,
  Par., 1910, xxi, 17-21. -----. Nouvelle note sur un traite-
  ment local et general abortif de la svphilis.  Ibid., 26-29.
  Also: Bull. Acad,  de mod., Par., 1910, 3. 8., lxiv,  69-72.
  -----. Sur un accident survenu fortuitement dans notre
  traitement abortif de la syphilis.  Dermat. Stud., Hamb.
  u. Leipz., 1910, xx, 271-276. -----. Le traitement abortif
  de la svphilis.   Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par.. 1911,cxi,
  193-201.  -----.  Statistique du nouveau traitement abortif
  local et prolonge de la  svphilis.  Arch. f.  Dermat. u.
  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1911,  cvi,  231-234.—Hallopeau
  (H.) &  Brodier (L.)   Sur  le choix des agents sp.Vin-
  ques dans le nouveau traitement abortif de la syphilK
  Bull, gen.de therap. [etc.], Par., 1909,  clviii, 861-865.-
  Hallopeau (H.)& Fouquet.  Le traitement abortif de
  la  syphilis.  Medecin  prat., Par.,  1910, vi, 725-727.—
  Hayes (R.)   The  intensive treatment of  syphilis by
  Aachen methods.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 650-652.— 
SYPHILIS.
495
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of Abortive or  in-

  tensive).
  Hecht (H.)  Die bisherigen Ergebnisse der Abortivbe-
  handlung der Syphilis mittels Exzision, Salvarsan  und
  Quecksilber.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,
  1911, xxxvii, 2039.—Hutchinson (J.)  Abortive treat-
  mentof svphilis; success; early symptoms of tabes (?) in
  eighth year.  Arch. Surg., Loud., 1893^1, v, 63.— Jam-
  bon, Moutot A Augagneur.  Echec du traitement
  abortif de la syphilis par le traitement local par l'hectine,
  combine au traitement general mercuriel et iodure in-
  tensif.  Bull. Soe. med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1911, x, 13-18.—
  Jullien (L.)  Abortion de la syphilis.  Nel xxv. anno
  d' insegn. univ. d. Prof. D. Barduzzi (1886-1910), Livorno,
  1911, 233-238. -----. Des effets  du traitement mercuriel
  intense et precoce sur 1'evolution de la syphilis.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de therap., Par., 1894,166-177.  Also: Bull. Sue.
  de med. de Par. (1894), 1895.4. s., ii, 100-110.  Also: France
  med., Par., 1894, xii,  337-340.  Also: Gaz. d. hop., Par.,
  1894, lxvii, 659.  Also: Atti d. xi.  Cong. med. internaz.
  1894, Roma, 1895, v, dermat, 164-170.  Also, transl: Mo-
  natsh. f.  prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1894, xviii,  411-418.
  Also: transl:  Wien. med. Presse, 1894, xxxv, 1113: 1151.—
  Kroeger (K.)  Die Friihbehandlung  der Syphilis.  St.
  Petersb.  med. Wchnschr., 1910, xxxv,  115-118.—Lam-
  bert (E.)  Les traitements abortifs de la syphilis ct la
  preservation sociale.  Med.  orient., Par., 1911, xv,  131-
  133.—Lane (J. F.)  A protest against the premature ad-
  ministration of mercury in syphilis.  Lancet, Lond., 1893,
  i, 10S9.—Lederer  (A.)  Beitrag sur  Friihbehandlung
  der Syphilis.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1908, iv, 1806-lv.s.—Le-
  loir.  De l'excision du chancre dans le traitement abor-
  tif de la syphilis.  Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong.
  1890,  BerL, 1891, iv, 13.  Abth., 68-73.—Leredde.  Le
  traitement mercuriel intensif;  suppression des frictions
  mercurielles  dans le traitement  des  svphilis graves.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903,4. s., iv, 57-62. -----.
  A propos du traitement abortif de la syphilis.  Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat.  et syph.,  Par., 1911, xxii,  175.—Le-
  redde & Kuenemaiin.  Sterilisation de la syphilis a
  la periode primaire: statistique de 20  ans.  Ibid., 1912,
  xxiii. 26-30.—Levi (L.)  La  cura abortiva della sifiiide
  mediante le applicazioni galvanocaustiche ripetute sopra
  il sifiloma iniziale.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903,
  Madrid, 1904, xiv. sect, de dermat. et syph., 64-69. -----.
  Sopra una condizione importante per  la riuscita  della
  cura abortiva della  sifiiide.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di
  Genova, 1905, xx, 362-365.—Lundsgaard (E.)  Ingvi-
  nalbubonerne efter Ulcus molle og deres Abortivbehand-
  ling.  [Inguinal buboes after chancroid and its abortive
  treatment.] Hosp.-Tid., Kpbenh., 1901, 4.5., ix, 921-931 —
  M'Kenzie  (D.)  A short  wav with  syphilitics.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1910, i,  5h'>.—Haisonneuve (M.)  The
  preventive .treatment of svphilis.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Loud., 1910, n. s., xc, 676-679.—.Uanassei (C.)  Indica-
  zioni sulla seelta delle varie forme della corrente per la
  cura preventiva ed abortiva della sifiiide.  Spallanzani,
  Roma, 1*92, 2. s., xxi, 145-155.—.Tlannlno (L.)  La cura
  mercuriale intensa applicata contro la sifiiide fin dal-
  1' inizio della sua seconda incubazione. Gior. ital. d.
  mal. ven.,  Milano,  1896, xxxi,  50-60. -----. Due nuovi
  casi di abortodi sifiiide merce la cura mercuriale intensa
  e precoce.  Ibid., 1910,  xiv, 104-109.—Mariotti  (E.)
  Tentativi di cura abortiva  della sifiiide nel periodo ini-
  ziale.  Gior.internaz.d.sc.med.,Napoli, 1910, n.s., xxxii,
  28-30.  Also, transl: Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1910, v, 321-
  326.— Jtfauriac (C.) Traitement abortif de la syphilis.
  Semaine m6d.,  Par., 1893,  xiii,  53.—Meshtsherski
  (G. T.)  K voprosu  ob abortirovanii sifilisa.  [Aborting
  svphilis]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1911,  lxxvi,  335-337.—
  Miratilia (E.)  L' escisione del sifiloma iniziale eseguita
  a scopoabortivo della sifiiide.  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1900,
  xvii, 437-454.— Moutot (H.)  Echec du  traitement
  abortif dela syphilis par les injections locales d'hectine
  associees au traitement mercuriel general.  Ann. d. mal.
  ven., Par., 1911, vi, 641-653.  -----.  Sur le traitement
  abortif  de  la syphilis.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi,
  850-S52— Ohmann-Dumesnil(A. H.) A rapid treat-
  ment of chancroid and ulcerative  svphilitic lesions.  St.
  Louis M. & S. J., 1898, lxxiv,  289-302.  Also, Reprint.—
  Pellizzari (C.)  Concetto informativo di alcuni tenta-
  tivi  di  attenuazione della  sifiiide.  Internat.  dermat.
  Cong.  Ber. ti. d. Verhandl. 1892, Wienu. Leipz., 1893, 705-
  707. -----. Tentativi di attenuazione della sifiiide.  Atti
  d. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, v, dermat.,
  176-184.  Also: Sperimenta le, Firenze, 1894, xlviii, 161-172.
  Also,  transl:  Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1891, viii,
  1052-1056. Also,  transl: Gaz. hebd. de  med., Par., 1891,
  xii, 223-227.—Pontoppiilan  (E.)  Den  abortive Be-
  handling ved Syfilis.  Ugesk. f. Lteger, Kabenh., 1*97, 5.
  R.,iv,505-510.—Prissmaun fS.)  ZurFrfihbehandlung
  der Svphilis.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1910, xxxv,
  118-120.—Queyrat.  Que doit-on penser du traitement
  dit "abortif" dela syphilis par la methode de M. Hallo-
  peau?  Bull. Soe. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1912,
  xxiii, 40-45.—Bona (S.) A syphilis abortiv orvoslasa az
  elso nyilvanulas es a taji mirigyek kiirtasa altal.  [The
  abortive treatment of syphilis by the extirpation of the
Syphilis (Treatment of Abortive or in-

  tensive).
  local glands on its first appearance.]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1907, li,  571-573. -----. Ujb61 a  syphilis  abortiv
  orvoslasanak kerdesehez.  [More on the abortive  treat-
  ment of syphilis.]   Ibid., 1908,  Iii, 66.5-667.—Buta (S.)
  Studio comparativo dei piu recenti metodi di cura abor-
  tiva della sifiiide.   Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1911, lxx,
  106; 111.—Scarenzlo (A.)  La cura precoce della sifi-
  iide.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1901, vii; 7-9. -----. La cura pre-
  coce della sifiiide nei dispensan celtici.  Riv. d' ig. e san.
  pubb., Torino, 1904,  xv,  253-258.—Scherber (G.)  Die
  Abortivbehandlung der Syphilis.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  dermat. Gesellsch.,  BerL,  1908, x, 232-259. -----. Die
  Friihbehandlung der Svphhis.  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL,
  1911, xviii,  555-579.—Strauss (A.)  Ein Vorschlag zur
  Fruhbehandlung des syphilitischen Primaraffektcs mit
  Quecksilberinfiltration iind Kauterisation.  Dermat. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1906, x,  35-45.—Taibo (L.)   Notas de
  sifiliograf ia; tratamiento abortivo de la  sifilis en 30 dias.
  Cr6n. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1910, xiii, 243-246—Tom-
  masoli.  Di alcuni tentativi  di cura abortiva  della
  sifiiide fatti col metodo del Prof. Baccelli.  Gior. ital. d.
  mal. ven., Milano, 1896, xxxi, 672.—von Val (A. O.)  O
  rannem llechenii sifilisa.   [The earl v treatment of syphi-
  lis.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1909, viii,  82-85.—von
  Watraszewski.  Ueber den  Werth der praventiven
  Mcthoden bei der Behandlung der Syphilis.  Verhandl.
  d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890, BerL, 1891, iv, 13. Abth.,
  78-82.—Welch (F. H.)   The prevention of syphilis by
  treatment.   Lancet, Lond., 1900,  i, 496.—Kak (I.)  Abor-
  tivno-ranneve liechenive sifilisa.  [Abortive early treat-
  ment of syphilis.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1909, xvi, 323-
  325.—Zilberman (A. I.)  Nfeskolko  slov po  povudo
  abortivnavo metoda llecheniya  sifilisa  po  Holliinder'u.
  [Abortive method of treating svphilis by Hollander's
  method.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 984.

Syphilis (Treatment of  Climatic  and

  open-air).
    Douty (E. H.)  The open-air treatment of syphilis.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlviii, 120-122.  Also: Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1903, i, 487^89. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiii,
  161-163.—Yetsina (Zina'ida Y.)  Po povodu klimato-
  terapii sifilisa.   [Climatotherapy  of syphilis.]  Prakt.
  Vrach, St.-Peterb., 1904, iii,489; 516. Also [Abstr.]: Russk.
  J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1904, vii, 448.

Syphilis (Treatment of Dietetic).
    Muller (J.)   Die hygienisch-diiitetische Be-
  handlung  der Syphiliskranken.   8°.   Berlin,
  1907.
    Preis (N. P.)   Dietetika pri llechenii  vene-
  richeskikh  bolleznei;  s prilozheniyem: sami
  bolniye [sut]  prichina neizliecheniya sifilisa;
  dlya muzhchin i dlya zhenshtshin.  [Dietetics
  in  the  treatment of venereal diseases,  with ap-
  pendix: the patients  themselves  are the cause
  of  the  incurability  of  syphilis;  for men  and
  women.]   2. ed.   12°.  Kharkov, 1894.
    Ziegelroth.    Die   physikalisch-diatetische
  Therapie der  Syphilis.  Anhang:  Die physika-
  lisch-diiitetische Therapie der (ionorrhoe.   8°.
  Berlin,  1900.
    Amaiio  (M.)   [The  selection of  nourishment in
  syphilis.] J. Nihonbashi-ku San. Ass., Tokyo, 1895, no.
  22,  9-1L— Bloch  (I.)  Ueber Ernahrungstherapie bei
  Syphilis.  Med.  Klin., BerL, 1905, i, 442.—Block (F.)
  Hygiene und Diatetik  bei der Syphilisbehandlung.
  Ztschr. f. diiitet. u.  physik. Therap., Leipz., 1902-3, vi,
  551-563.—Justus (J.) A syphilis diaetetikai kezeleserol.
  [The dietetic treatment  of  syphilis.]  Diaet. es physik.
  gy6gyit6m., Budapest, 1905, 1-4. — Mil Her  (J.)   Zur
  Diatetik der  Syphilis.  Internat. dermat. Kong.  Ver-
  handl. u. Ber. 1904, BerL, 1905, ii, 548-553.—Preis (N. P.)
  Prakticheskaya zamletka o znachenii pityapodogrletavo
  kumisa  pri llechenii sifilisa na Pyatigorskol grapple
  Kavkazskikh mineralnikh vod.   [Importance of drink-
  ing  warmed  kumis  in  the treatment of syphilis in
  Pyatigorsk]   Russk. med.  vestnik, S.-Peterb.,  1903,  v,
  no. 7, 27-32.—7/1 eii el roth. Versuch, die Berechtigung
  einer physikalisch-diiitetischen Behandlung bei  Lues zu
  erweisen. Arch. f. phys.-dia.tet. Therap.,  Berl., 1899, i,
  65;  93; 126; 157; 185; 213; 241; 335.

Syphilis  (Treatment  of   Local)  [Pri-

    mary lesion].
    See, also, Chancre  (Treatment of).
    Balzer (F.)  Die Behandlung des  phagadiinischen
  Schankers mittelst dauernder Irrigation mit  einer heis-
  sen Losung von Kalium  permanganicum.  Monatsh. f. 
SYPHILIS.
496
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment  of  Local)  {Pri-

   mary lesion]
   prakt.  Dermat.,  Hamb.,  xxiii, 570-576.—Behaegel.
   Le traitement local du chancre syphilitique.  Clinique,
   Brux.,  1910, xxiv, 421-429.—Breakey (W.  F.)   The
   management of suspected primary lesions of syphilis.
   Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1904, viii,
   249-254.—Caro (L.) Zur Therapie des harten Schankers.
   Therap. d.  Gegenw.,  BerL,  1904, xiv,  165-167.—Elani
   (W.  T.)  The initial lesions and treatment of  the pri-
   mary stage of syphilis.  West. M. & S. Reporter, St. Jo-
   seph, Mo., 1894, vi, 261-265.—Page &  Lre Blaye.  Re-
   cherches sur le traitement local du chancre syphilitique.
   Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et  syph., Par., 1911, xxii, 28-
   37. Also: Progresmed., Par., 1911, xxvii,21-25.—Federn
   (S.)   Vorschlag zur Behandlung des Ulcus durum.  Wien.
   med. Presse,  1901,  xiii, 2313-2318. — Fournier  (A.)
   Traitement  du chancre syphilitique et de ses diverses
   complications.  Presse med., Par., 1897, t. 2, 5-8. -----.
   Treatment of  the syphilitic chancre.  Internat. Clin.,
   Phila., 1899, 8. s., iv, 16-22. -----. Treatment of the com-
   plications of the syphilitic chancre.  Ibid., 1901, 10. s.,
   iv, 95-101.—Hallopeau (H.) Sur le traitement local
   de la syphilis et plus  specialement sur la valeur thera-
   peutique du mercure comme agent antiseptique local,
   Bull, gen  de therap. [etc.], Par., 1903,  cxlvi,  516-519.—
   Kttbner (H.)  Sur le traitement local de la syphilis et
   specialement sur la valeur therapeutique du mercure
   comme  agent antisyphilitique local.   Ibid.,  404-412.—
   Moncayo (B.)  Tratamiento  de la sifilis; diversos pro-
   cederes contra  su manifestaci6n inicial.  Rev. de san.
   mil., Madrid, 1903, xvii, 347-351.—ITIorelle (A.)  Traite-
   ment de la syphilis a la periode primaire.  Ann. de l'lnst.
   chir.  de Brux., 1907, xiv, 177-182.—Mllller (G. J.)  Zur
   Therapie des svphilitischen Primaraffekts.  Med. Klin.,
   BerL, 1910, vi, 1899.— UIuHer (J.)  Beitrag zur ortlichen
   Behandlung der Syphilis ulcerosa.   Therap. Monatsh.,
   BerL, 1900, xiv, 480-483.—von Niessen.  Zur Praventiv-
   behandlung des  syphilitischen Primaraftectes.  Med.
   Woche,  BerL, 1904, v, 101.—Raymond (P.)  Le traite-
   ment local  dans la syphilis.  Med.  mod.,  Par., 1895, vi,
   209.—da Sllva-Jones. De la cicatrisation rapide du
   chancre indure par son traitement local. Cong, internat.
   de med., Lisb., 1906-7, xv,  sect 8, 441-445.—Solly (E.)
   On the external  treatment of syphilis.  J.  Balneol. &
   Climat., Lond., 1898, ii, 57-62.— van  der Spek (J.)  Lo-
   cale  behandeling van  luetische aandveningen.  [Local
   treatment of luetic affections.]  Med. Weekbl., Amst.,
   1894,  i,  189; 217.—Verstraeten (C.) & Minne (A.)
   Le syphilome initial et  son  traitement. Ann. Soc. de
   med.  de Gand, 1904, lxxxiv, 295-304, 2 pl.—Worster
   (W. P.)  The treatment and cure of  chancre with perox-
   ide of hydrogen.  Denver M. Times, 1894-5, xiv, 64-66.

Syphilis (Treatment of  Operati re).
     See, also, Chancre (Treatment of) by  excision';
   Syphilis  (Surgical aspects of).
     Brandes (I.)   * Contribution  a l'etude de
   l'excision du  chancre indure\   4°.  Paris, 1891.
     Ehlers  (E.)  * Extirpationen  af  den syphi-
   litiske initiallsesion.   En kritisk vurdering med
  unders0gelse af enkelte herhen horende sp0rgs-
  maal.  8°.  Kj0benhavn,  1891.
    Also, transl [Abstr.] in: Verhandl. d. x. internat. med.
  Cong. 1890, Berl., 1891, iv, 13. Abth., 82-90.

     Koppenhagen  (B.)   * Ueber  operative  Be-
  handlung  der primiiren  Syphilis.  8°.    Wiirz-
   burg, 1893.
     Naso-Albanese  (F.)   Alcune  considerazioni
  di clinica sifilopatica e di sifiloterapia a proposito
  d' un caso di sifiiide ad  evoluzione rapida con
  affezione  gommosa  del  palato  e perforazione
  della  volta.  Uranoplastia;  protesi meccanica.
   8°.   Napoli, 1894.
    A1 bertin.   Syphilome para-arciculaire  de l'extre-
  mit6 superieure de 1'humerus droit; traitement par l'evi-
  dement osseux  avec arthrotomie de necessite; guerison
  rapide et definitive; resultats eioignes.  Province med.,
  Lyon, 1*94, viii, 493.— Cesarano (U.)  la cura radicale
  della  sifiiide. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1910, xvi, 637-
  657.—Cheyne (W. W.)   On operation in some cases of
  tertiary syphilis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 1571.—Bar-
  del  (J.) The eradicating treatment ot syphilis.  Am.
  J,  Dermat.  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1907, xi, 525-
  528. — Belogu (G.)   Una pinza hunterotoma.  Gazz.
  d.  osp.,  Milano, 1901, xxii, 970.—Finger (E.) Ueber
  die Excision des svphilitischen Initialaffectes. Wien.
  med.  Presse, 1895, xxxvi,  41, 90.  Also, transl: Boll. d.
  clin.. Milano, 1895, xii, 405-409.—Fournier (A.)  L'ex-
  cision du chancre. Gaz. hebd. de med., Par.,  1892, 2. s.,
  xxix,506-511. —Galewsky.  Operative Behandlungder
  Plaques indurees des Penis.  Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch,
 Syphilis (Treatment of Operative).
   deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii.pt. 2,
   med. Abth., 407.—Gerber.  Zur Frage der Excision der
   Initialsklerose.  Therap.  Monatsh., BerL,  1892, vi, 615-
   517.—Hallopeau (H.)  Sur une nouvelle indication de
   pratiquer systematiquement l'ablation du chancre in-
   dure et de son ganglion satellite ou d'en attenuer la viru-
   lence. Cong, franc, de med. 1907, Par., 1908, e. r, 468-470.—
   Hartley (F.)   Some surgical aspects of syphilis.  Med
   News, N.Y., 1899, lxxv, 391; 422.—Heidingsl'eld (M. L.)
   Amputation of penis in a case of svphilis.  Am. .1.1'roL.N.
   Y., 1908, iv, 245-248.—Jay. Excisions de chancres svphili-
   tiques.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,
   xiv, sect, de dermat. et syph.,  70-73.—Keyes  (E. L.)
   Syphilis, from a surgical standpoint.  Am. Pract. Surg
   [Bryant  & Buck], N. Y., 1907, ii, 91-140. —King (E.
   E.)  A plea for the excision  of the initial  lesion.  Med.
   News, Phila., 1894, lxv, 206-210.—Lydston (G. F.)   The
   surgery of syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii, 625-
   627.  Ateo: Louisville Month. J. M.&S..1908,  xvi,21.  Also:
   Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1901, xix, 438-442. -----.  The
   excision  of chancre.  N. York M. J. [etc.],  1909, lxxxix,
   579.  Also, Reprint.—McGuire (J. C.)  Excision of the
   chancreas a means of aborting syphilis. N.York M.J.,1893,
   lvii, 497.— Klilian (G.) Syphilis ignoree; extirpation chi-
   rurgicale d'une volumineuse gomme du cou prise  pour
   un abces froid enkyste. et d'une gomme du foie prise pour
   un ribro-sarcome; recidive; guerison par l'hectine. Bull.
   et mem.  Soc. med. d. h&p. de Par., 1909,  3. s., xxviii, 839-
   851.  Also: Progres med..  Par., 1910, 3. s., xxvi, 58-63.—
   miraglia  (E.)  L' escisione del sifiloma iniziale  ese-
   guita a scopo  abortivo della sifiiide.  Gior. med.  d. r.
   esercito,  Roma, 1900,  xlviii, 658-689 —1« unn  (W. P.)
   Excision of  the primarv lesion of syphilis.  Med. News,
   N. Y.,1897, lxx, 430.—Patterson (F.  D.) The statis-
   tical evidence in favor of the excision of  chancre as a
   means of preventing or lessening its severitv.  Therap.
   Gaz., Detroit, 1898,3. s., xiv, 302.  Also, Reprint.— Power
   (D'A.) On recent advances in the surgical  treatment of
   syphilis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 1225-1230. Also: Med.
   Press <fe Circ, Dubl., 1908, n. s., lxxxv, 529.—Roncali.
   Intorno agli accidenti terziari consecutivi ai traumi cra-
   nici  in rapporto singolarmente alia  loro  terapia colla
   cranioresezione; considerazioni  sopra 113  casi clinici.
   Arch, ed  atti d. Soc. ital.  di chir., Roma, 1904, xviii, 8.—
   Bostaine & Bruelle.  Deux cas d'ablation de chan-
   cres syphilitiques pris pour des tumeurs malignes. Arch.
   gen. de med., Par., 1903, ii,  3152-3155.—Salsotto (G.)
  Sulla opportunity di operare il fimosi  che complica 1' ul-
   cera venerea.  Morgagni, Milano, 1892, xxxiv, 247-254.—
   Schinckel (R.) L'excision du chancre dur.  Ann.
   Soc. de med. de Gand, 1904, lxxxiii, 76-S3.—Stern.   Die
   Exzision  des syphilitischen Primaraffektes. Deutsche
   med.'Wchnschr.,Leipz. u. BerL, 1908, xxxiv, 134.—Tay-
   lor (R. W.)  Why syphilis is not aborted by the early de-
   struction or excision  of its initial lesion.  Tr. N. York
   Acad. M. (1891), 1892, 2. s.,viii, 177-192.—Viguier de
   Maillane.  Etudes et observations sur un serum anti-
   syphilitique.. Rev. med., Par., 1906, xv, ,375-381.—Voss.
   Beitrag zur operativen Behandlung des Hirngummi und
   dersyphilitischenSchadeldachnekrose. Dermat. Ztschr.,
   BerL, 1905, xii,447-460.—tVeyner (E.)  A sankergy6ke-
   res gyogvitasa.   [The radical cure of  chancre.]  Orvosi
   hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 485.

Syphilis  (Treatment  of)  with  arsace-

   tine.
     Tarassovitch (Mine. Valentine).  * Contribu-
   tion a l'etude du traitement  de  la  syphilis  par
   l'arsacetine.   8°.   Lausanne, 1910.
    Bogroflf (S. L.)  K voprosu  o predokhranitelnom
   dieistvii arsatsetina  pri sifilisle.   [Preventive action of
   arsacetin in syphilis.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix,
   153.—Balla Favera  (G.-B.)  Revue critique des re-
   cherches sur Patoxyl ct observations cliniques sur l'arsa-
   cetine dans  le traitement de la syphilis.  Ann. d. mal.
   ven., Par., 1909, iv, 801-832.-----. Observations nouvelles
   sur l'emploi de l'acetyl arsenilate de soude (arsacetine)
   dans le traitement de la syphilis.  Ibid., 1910, v, 161-168.
   Also, transl: Gior. ital.  d. mal. ven.,  Milano, 1910, xiv,
   138-143.—Hallopeau (H.) Sur l'arsacetine.  Bull.
   Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1908, xix, 233.—
   Heinrich. Einige bemerkenswerte Falle von Arsaze-
   tinbehandlung mit historischen und  kritischen Bemer-
   kungen.  Therap. Monatsh., BerL, 1910, xxiv, 593-599.—
   Hesse (E.)  Die Abortivbehandlung der  Syphilis  mit
   Arsacetin.   Dermat.  Centralbl., Leipz., 1910, xiii, 355-
   361.— Heymann (G.)  Arsacetin bei Syphilis. Deutsche
   med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1908,  xxxiv, 2174.—
   Jenssen (F.)  Die Behandlung der  Syphilis mit Arsa-
   cetin.  Dermat. Ztschr.,  BerL,  1910, xvii, 231-252.—
   :Uerkuryeff (V. A.) Nablyudeniya nad dlelstviyem
   arsatsetina  pri  sifilisle.   [On  the action  of arsacetin
   in  svphilis.]   Kharkov.  M. J., 1909,  viii,  410-416.-
   IVleshtsherski (G.I.)  Popitki  llecheniya sifilisaar-
   satsetinom.   [Treatment  of svphilis with arsacetin.]
   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.. 1909, xvi, 811-843.—Neisser (A.) 
SYPHILIS.
497
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment  of)  with arsace-

  tine.
  Ueber die Verwendung des Arsacetins (Ehrlich) bei der
  Syphilisbehandlung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1908, xxxiv, 1500-1504.  Also, transl: Buffalo M.
  J., 1908-9, lxiv, 536-545.—Stancanelli (P.)  Sul  valore
  dell'arsacetinadi Ehrlich nella cura della sifiiide cons-
  tituzionale.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.. Napoli, 1910, n.
  s., xxxii, 307-318.  Also: Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano,
  1910, xiv, 145-153.

Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with arsenic

  [and compounds].
    See, also, Syphilis ( Treatment of)  with arsace-
  tine; Syphilis ( Treatment of) with arylarsonates;
  Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with atoxyl; Syphilis
  (Treatment of) with  enesol; Syphilis (Treatment
  of)  with hectine;  Syphilis (Treatment of) with
  salvarsan; Syphilis  (Treatmentof) withsoamin.
    Fortier (A.)   *Contribution  a l'etude  de
  l'emploi  de  l'arsenic dans le traitement  de la
  syphilis.   8°.  Paris,  1908.
    Balzer (F.)  Presentation d'un appareil pour les in-
  jections intraveineuses de derives arsenicaux du Dr. Ge-
  reda (de Madrid). Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1911,  xxii, 166-168. — Balzer (F.), Burnier &
  Garsaux.  Traitement de la syphilis par de nouveaux
  derives arsenicaux dus au Dr. Mouneyrat, l'arsenphyl-
  chlorohvdroxvamineetrarsenphenvliodohydroxyarnine.
  Ibid., 108-113.—Balzer  (F.)  A: Godlewski.  Contri-
  bution a l'etude du do*aire des  injections  intramuscu-
  lairesetintraveineuses des derives arsenicaux insolubles.
  Ibid., 320-325. — Balzer (F.) & OTounoj rat.   Traite-
  ment de la svphilis par un nouveau derive1 arsenical;
  benzo-sulfone-para-aminophenylarsinatede soude. Bull.
  etmem. Soc. med. d. hop. de  Par., 1909, 3. s., xxvi, 1042-
  1155. — Basile (G.)  I preparati arsenicali nella cura
  della sifiiide.   Gazz. med. di Roma, 1911, xxxvii,  2-13.—
  Bettmann.   Zur Arsenikbehandlung der  Syphilis.
  Miinchen. med. WTchnschr., 1907, liv, 1925. — Tampana
  (R.)  L' arsenico in alcuni casi di sifiiide.  Clin,  dermo-
  sifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1911, xxix, 22-30.—Cattell
  (H. W.) The use of arsenic in the treatment of syphilis.
  Med.Council,Phila.,1911,xvi,445-447.—Beguy. L'arsenic
  est-il destine a suppleer le mercure dans le traitement de
  lasyphilis? J.demed.dePar.,1909,2.s.,xxi,395. Also: Rev.
  prat, d'obst. et de gvnec, Par., 1909, 339-341—Ehlers.
  Moderne antisynlit'isk  arsenikbehandlings. forhistorie.
  U?esk.  f.  Lager, Kj0benh., 1910,  lxxii, 1483-1490.—
  Emery.  Traitementarsenicaldelasyphilis;del'atoxyl
  au 606.  Clinique, Par., 1910, v, 553-555.—Ferreyrolles
  (P.)  The  treatment of svphilis by means of arsenical
  medication. Lancet, Lond.,  1908, i,  1575. —Filareto-
  poulo (G.)  Des arsenicaux dans le  traitement de la
  syphilis. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1911,
  xxii, 295-297.—French (H.  C.)  Arsenical compounds
  in the treatment of syphilis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1909, ii,
  382.—Gaucher (H.) Sur la valeur compareede l'arsenic
  organique et du mercure dans le traitement dela syphilis.
  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1910, 3. s., lxiv, 264-267. -----.
  Accidents auriculaires au cours du traitement de la syphi-
  lis par les produits arsenicaux organiques.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1911, xix, 501-503.—Gaucher (H.) & Guirjien-
  hcim. L'arsenic organique  dans le  traitement do la
  syphilis cree-t-il une accoutumance? Bull, et m6m. Soe.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1911, 3.S., xxxi, 174-185—tiautier
  (A.)  Sur l'emploi des  arsenicaux organiques dans la
  svphilis. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1910, clx, 759-
  769.—Hallopeau (H.)  Sur le traitementde la syphilis
  par  l'anilarsinate de soude suivant le procede de Paul
  Salmon. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1907, 3. s., lvii, 702-
  714.  Also: Bull. gen. de therap.  [etc.], Par., 1907, cliii,
  883-899. Also:  Clinique, Par., 1907, ii, 427-429.  Also: Gaz.
  med. de Par., 1907, 13. s., ii, no. 7, 1-3.—Hernandez
  Suinpelayo. Valor  terapeutico  del arsenico en  la
  sifilis.  Rev. espafi. de  dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1910, xn,
  97-108.—Ilerzi'eld (A.)  Arsenic in syphilis.  J.Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1911,  lvi, 588.  Also, Reprint.—Ide (M.)
  L'arsenic dans la syphilis. Rev. med. de Louvain, 1908,
  135-138.—Joltrain (E.)  Injections intra-veineuses des
  preparations d'arsenic  organique.  Ann. d. mal. ven.,
  Par., 1911, vi,  401-412.—Kirchgaessner.  Zur Arsen-
  behandlung der Svphilis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1911, lviii, 206.—Kiszka (M.)  Protipfijiena ledba arse-
  nova.  [Antisyphilitic arsenical treatment.] Casop.cesk.
  lekarn., v Praze, 1911, xxx, 2; 28; 46— L.arionoir( V. Ye.)
  Izllechenye tyazholavo sifilisa mi sh yakom.  (Severe type
  of svphilis cured by arsenic]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Pe-
  tersb., 1911, ccxxxi, med.-spec. pt., 793-795.—Lombana
  Barreneche (J. M.)  El  arsenico en la sifilis.  Rev.  i
  med. de Bogota,  1906-7, 321-323— BIcWalter  (J. C.)
  Another arsenic  compound for svphilis  (hydrarsan).
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911,  i, 1429— Jttilian (G.)   Indica-  I
  tions de la medication arsenicale dans le traitementde la  I

         vol xvii,  2d series----32
Syphilis  (Treatment  of)  with  arsenic

   [and comjiounds].
  syphilis.  Progres med., Par.,  1910, 3. s., xxv, 419.—
  Mouneyrat (A.) Arsenic et syphilis.  J. de med. int.,
  Par., 1910,  xiv, 251; 271.—Rosenthal (O.)  Arsenbe-
  handlung der Syphilis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907 xliv,
  899. —---.  Die  Behandlung der  Syphilis mit Arsenik.
  Ibid., 1908,  xiv, 101-108.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med.
  Gesellsch. (1907), 1908, xxxviii,  2. Teil, 551-572.—Run-
  nels (S. C.)  The carbon compounds of arsenic in the
  treatment of  syphilis.  N. York M.  J. [etc.],  1910, xcii,
  1053; 1124. Also, Reprint.—Salmon (P.) L'arsenic dans
  la syphilis.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1907, lxii,
  483. -----.  L'arsenic  dans  la  syphilis. Ibid.,  581-583.
       .  L'anilarsinate de soude dans la syphilis.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxiv, 684-686.  -----. L'ar-
  senic dans la syphilis.  Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1908,
  xxii, 66-91. Also: Clin, opht.,  Par., 1908,  xiv,  124-127.
  -----.  L'anilarsinate de soude dans la syphilis.  Clin.
  opht., Par., 1908, xiv, 336-338.—Schleyen (K.)   Erfah-
  rungen fiber die therapeutische Wirksamkeit der Arso-
  ferrin-Tektolettes.  Wien.  med.  Wchnschr., 1910,  lx,
  2546.—Sch truer  (G.)  Ueber die Einwirkung therapeu-
  tischer Arsendosen auf die  Leukozyten beim Menschen,
  mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Atoxyl-Wirkung.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1908, xc, 77-96.—
  Siboni  (G.)  II  trattamento  arsenicale della  sifiiide.
  Farmacoterap., Lodi,  1908,  viii, 49-52.—Sowade (H.)
  Ueber den therapeutischen Wert von Atoxyl und Arsa-
  zetin bei  der Behandlung der Syphi lis.  Arch, f. Dermat.
  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1910, ci, 151-174.—Sulzer.  De
  l'action selective,  sur le nerf optique, des differents sels
  arsenicaux. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1910, xxi, 289; 316.—Uhlenhuth & Mulzer (P.)  Die
  experimentellen Grundlagen chemo-therapeutischer Ver-
  suche  mit neueren Arsenpraparaten bei  Spirochiiten-
  krankheiten  mit  besonderer Beriicksichtigung  der Be-
  handlung der Svphilis.  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 1262-1265.—Zleler (K.)  Entwickei
  lung und Ergebnisse der modernen Arsentherapie  be-
  Syphilis. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2458-2461.

Syphilis  (Treatment of) with  arylarso-

   nates.
     Bartholomew (E. U.)  Two notes on the treatment
   of syphilis by arylarsonates.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 613.—
   Clarke (E.)  Optic atrophy following the use of arylar-
   sonates in the treatment of  syphilis.  Tr. Ophth. Soc. U.
   Kingdom, Lond.,  1909-10, xxx, 240-251.—Fortescue-
   Brickdale (J. M.)  Arvlarsonate treatment of svphilis.
   Brit.M. J., Lond.,1909,ii, 820.— French (H. C.) & Carter
   (G. A.)  The dangers of the arylarsonates.  Ibid., 1910,
   i, 846.— liambkin (F. J.)  The treatment  of syphi-
   lis by arvlarsonates.  Ibid., 1908,  ii, 391-394. Also: Aus-
   tralas. M.  Cong.  1908, Victoria, 1909, i, 406-414. -----.
   Further  notes on  the treatment of svphilis by arylarso-
   nates.  Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii. 1656-1658. -----. Thearyl-
   arsonate treatment of syphilis, its probable future effects
   in the services.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1909,  ii, 380-382.—
   Lane (J. E.)  The treatment of syphilis by arylarsonates.
   Clin. J.,  Lond., 1908-9, xxxiii,  257-262.  Also,  Reprint —
   Martin (E. H.)  The arylarsonates in the treatment of
   syphilis  and  pellagra.  Memphis  M. Month.,  1910, xxx,
   620-626.  Also, Reprint.

Syphilis (Treatment of) with asurol.
     Bruhn (F.)  Asurol.   Therap.  Neuheiten,  Leipz.,
   1910, v, 33-36.—Hoit'niann (K  F.)  Ueber Asurol  zur
   Behandlung  der  Svphilis.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi,
   1054-1057.—Kunreuther (M.)  Ueber die Wirksamkeit
   des Asurol als Antisvphilitikum.  Monatsh. f. prakt Der-
   mat., Hamb., 1911, Iii, 234-237.—Kunst. Ist das Asurol
   dem Hydrarg. salicvlicum vorzuziehen?  Klin.-therap.
   Wchnschr., BerL,  1911, xviii, 164-166.—Mayer (T.) Zur
   praktischen Bewertung des Asurols.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
   schr.,  1911, xlviii, 529-531—Neisser (A.)  Asurol,  ein
   neues  Quecksilbersalz zur Svphilisbehandlung.  Therap.
   Monatsh.,  BerL,  1909, xxiii, 027-631.—Rook (H.)  Die
   Therapie der Svphilis mit Asurol.  Wien. klin.Wchnschr.,
   1910, xxiii, 1197-1200.—von Veress  (F.)  Ueber den
   Wert der Asurolinjektionen in der Therapie der Syphilis.
   Heilkunde, BerL, 1910, 322-327.

Syphilis (Treatment of) with atoxyl.
     Boethke (O.)  *Atoxyl  und  atoxylsaurea
   Quecksilber in der Behandlung der  Syphilis.
   8°.   Konigsberg i. Pr., 1910.
     Graglia (P.)   *L'atoxyl dans le  traitement
   de la syphilis.   8°.  Montpellier, 1907.
     Ohlmann (J.)   *Atoxyl in der Syphilisthera-
   pie.   8°.   Strassburg i.  E., 1909.
     Wexel (J.)  * Considerations  cliniques  sur
   l'emploi   de  l'atoxyl  dans  la  syphilis.   8°.
   Genere, 1908. 
SYPHILIS.                                     498                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with atoxyl.
     Zange (J.  K. A. E.)  *Die  Bedeutung  des
  Atoxyls fiir die Behandlung der  Syphilis.  8°.
  Halle a. S., 1908.
     Accao (Da) curativa e preventiva do atoxyl respeito
  da syphilis.  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1908, xxxix, 367-370.—
  de Azua (J.)  Ceguera por el  atoxil (atrofia papilar
  doble).  Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1910, iii, 13.—Babes (A.)
  Atoxylul in sifilisul  tertiar.  Spitalul,  BucurescI, 1908,
  xxviii,   61-69.—Barsy' (M.)  Contribution  a l'etude
  therapeutique de l'atoxyl dans la syphilis oculaire; iritis
  syphilitique jugulee en 6 jours.  Clin, opht., Par., 1907,
  xiii, 296-298. -----. L'atoxyl  dans le traitement de la
  syphilis en Afrique occidentale.  Ann. d'hyg. et de med.
  colon., Par., 1908, xi, 617-629.—Barreda (L.)  Contri-
  buci6n al estudio del atoxil en el tratamiento de la sifilis.
  Bol. d.  Inst, patol.,  Mexico,  1908-9,  2. ep., vi, 219-230.—
  Bergrath (R.) Ueberdieangebliche Brauchbarkeitdes
  atoxylsauren Quecksilbers zurBehandlungdermenschli-
  chen Syphilis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,
  1910, xxxvi, 1694-1696.—Boethke (O.)  Beitrag zur Be-
  handlung der Svphilis mit atoxylsaurem Quecksilber.
  Med. Klin.,  BerL, 1910, vi, 578-580.—(ainerauo (A.) &
  Perriei (S.) Contributoalvaloreterapeuticodell'atoxil
  nella sifiiide. Gior. dimed.mil., Roma, 1909, lvii, 252-265.—
  Carles (J.)  La valeur therapeutique de l'atoxyl.  J.de
  med. de Bordeaux, 1908, xxxviii, 134; 151.—Charmeil,
  Bertin &  Poiteau.  Traitement  de la syphilis par
  l'atoxyl. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1908, xii, 516-518.  Also:
  Bull. Soc. de med. du nord 1908, Lille, 1909,56-66.—Chiri-
  vino (V.)   SulvaloredeH'atoxylnellacuradellasifilide.
  Riforma med.,  Palermo-Napoli,  1907, xxiii, 1343-1347.—
  Curschniann (H.) Ueber das Versagen der Atoxyl-
  therapie bei sekundarer Syphilis.   Therap. Monatsh.,
  BerL,  1907,  xxi,  627-629. — Bardel  (J.) Atoxyl  in
  the treatment of  svphilis.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-
  Urin. Dis.,  St. Louis, 1908, xii,  249.—Desiderio  (Z.)
  Sui disturbi oculari provocati dall' atoxil. Riv. veneta
  di sc.  med., Venezia, 1910,  liii, 433^44.— Bi Maso
  (G.) Ricerche  sull'   azione  dell' atoxyl nella sifiiide.
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,  Milano,  1907, xiii,  518-526 —
  llobrovolski (L. K.)  Nieskolko  nablyudeniy  nad
  dlelstviyem atoxyl'a na  vtorichniya yavleniya sifilisa
  i  organizm   bolnovo.  [Action  of  atoxyl  upon  the
  secondary  phenomena of  syphilis and  the  patient's
  organism.]   Prakt.   Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,  1907,  vi,  732-
  735. — Duhot.  Quelques  malades  syphilitiques  en
  traitement  par l'atoxyl.   Presse  m6d.  beige, Brux.,
  1907,  lix, 773-776. -----. Le  traitement de la  svphilis
  par  l'atoxyl.  Clinique,  Par.,   1907,  ii,  778-780.—
  Garcia del Mazo (J.)  Nuevo caso de cegruera  pro-
  ducido por el atoxil. Rev. de med.  ycirusr. pract., Ma-
  drid, 1911, xci, 121-126.—Gaucher & Louslc. Syphi-
  lis soignee pendant  un  an par  l'atoxyl  avec insucces
  complet et devenue grave a cause de l'absence de traite-
  ment specifique.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1908, xix, 161.—de Ganlejae (R.)  L'atoxyl dans
  la syphilis  et  la tuberculose.   Bull. gin. de  therap.
  [etc.],  Par., 1909, clviii,  168-176.—Gerbsman (I. I.)
  K voprosu o primlenenii atoksila pri  sifilisle i lichen
  ruber planus.   [Atoxyl in syphilis and lichen.]  Vrach.
  Gaz., St.-Peterb.,  1908, xv, 1294. — Gershun  (T. M.)
  Znacheniye  atoksila, kak novavo  sredtstva   pri lle-
  chenii  sifilisa.   TThe  importance of  atoxyl as  a
  new remedy in the treatment  of syphilis.]  Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven.  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1908, xvi, 138; 191.—
  Guiard (F.-P.)   L'atoxyl dans  le traitement de  la
  syphilis.  J.  de m<5d. de Par., 1908, 2. s., xx, 83; 134.  Also:
  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1908, 75-85.—Hallo-
  peau  (H.)  Action attenuante, retardante, et peut-gtre
  abortive, exercee sur la syphilis par des  injections syste-
  matiquement localisees  et reiterees  d'atoxyl faites au
  debut de cette maladie.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1907,
  lviii, 618-621. Also [Abstr.]: Rev. internat de med. et de
  chir., Par.,  1908,  xix, 21.  -----.  Nouvelles  notes sur
  l'atoxyl. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1907,
  xviii, 389.-----. Nouvelle note sur l'emploi de  l'atoxyl
  dans la syphilis, la tuberculose et la lepre.  Bull. gen. de
  the.rap.  [etc.], Par.,  1907,  cliv, 641-652. -----.  Sur un
  danger de la medication par l'atoxyl et l'obligation qu'il
  impose.  Rev. med.-cirurg. do Brazil, Rio  de Jan., 1907,
  xv, 351-353. -----. L'atoxyl dans la syphilis.  Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et svph., Par., 1908,  xix,  177-180.  Also:
  3. de med. int., Par., 1908, xii, 306-308.  -----. Propaga-
  tion secondaire du  Treponema pallidum; traitement
  atoxyhen.  Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1908-9, xiv,
  269-271.  -----.  Reponse a une  argumentation de M.
  Duhot, sur Taction therapeutique de l'atoxyl.  Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908,  xix,  26. -----. Re-
  tard de sept mois de la roseole chez un malade traite au
  debut par l'atoxyl et les frictions mercurielles. Ibid.,
  90-92.-----. Presentation  et  discussion  d'observations
  de M. A. Renault relatives a l'action  preventive des in-
  jections locales d'atoxyl  au debut de  la syphilis. Ibid.,
  201-204.-----. Nouveau fait en  faveur de Taction pre-
  servative de l'atoxyl contre  les manifestations secon-
  daires de la syphilis. Ibid.,  220. -----.  Treatment of
Syphilis (Treatment of) with atoxyl.
  svphilis by atoxvl.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1908, 18. s., ii,
  12-22.—Hallopeau (H.) & Bailllet.  Sur deux caa
  de syphilis retardes dans leur evolution par des  injec-
  tions localisees d'atoxyl entre le chancre et son ganglion
  satellite.  Bull. Soc franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908,
  xix, 52 -~i4.—Kanitz (H.)  A syphilis atoxylos kezele-
  n rol.  [The atoxyl treatment of svphilis.]  Orvosi hr-til.,
  Budapest, 1907, li. 867; 8sj; 907.-Kreibich  &  Kraus
  (A.)  Erfahrungen  fiber die Behandlung der  Syphilis
  mit  Atoxyl.  Prag.  med. Wchnschr., 1907,  xxxii, 513-
  618.—Laiay (L.)  Encore l'atoxyl en syphilitherapie;
  reponse a une question de M. Hallopeau.  Clinique, Par.,
  1907, ii, 666-570.  -----.  L'atoxyl dans le traitement de la
  syphilis. J. de med.  de Par., 1908, 2. s., xx, 93-98.—
  Lambkin (F. J.)  Atoxyl in the treatment of syphilis.
  J.Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, ix, 582.—Laiiiensa
  (N.)  Sul valore delT  atoxil nei diversi periodi  della
  sifiiide.    Corriere  san.,  Milano,  1909, xx, 369-373. —
  I.assar  (O.)    Atoxyl  bei   Syphilis.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xliv,  684-687.  [Discussion], 700.  Also:
  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1907), 1908, xxxviii,
  pt.  2, 188-198.   [Discussion], pt. 1, 167.   Also, transl:
  Medecine  scient.,  Par.,  1907,  xv,  116-118. — Leaio
  (E.)  O atoxyl  no  tratamento da  syphilis.  J. Soc.  d.
  sc.  med. de Lisb., 1909, lxxiii, 14-22. — Levaditi (C.)
  &  Yainanouclii.   Mecanisme d'action de  l'atoxyl
  dans la syphilis experimentale du lapin. Compt.  rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par.,  1908, lxiv. 911-913. — L£vy-Bing.
  Un cas de syphilis grave, traite sans resultat par l'atoxyl,
  gueri par le mercure.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1907,"ii,
  528-531.—Mameii (E.) & Cniffb (G.)  A proposito  di
  un nuovo preparato, "atoxil-mercunco," identico al nos-
  tra  "asiphil."  Boll. d. Soc.  med.-chir.  di Pavia, 1909,
  xxiii, 339.—Iffeisener(P.) Eine neue Syphilistherapie.
  [Atoxyl.] Med. Woche, Halle a. S., 1907, viii, 243.—
  ITlelle.  L' atoxil nelle lesioni sifilitiche.  Gior. ital. d.
  mal. ven., Milano, 1909, xliv, 340.— JTIeshtsherski (G.
  I.)   Atoksil pri  kondilomatoznom sifilisle.   [Atoxyl  in
  condylomatous  syphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i  Ven. Bo-
  liezn., Kharkov, 1908, xv. 19; 82.—Miekley.  Ueber die
  Wirkung des atoxylsauren Quecksilbers auf die mensch-
  liche Svphilis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1909, xxxv, 1785.—JJI oiler (S.) Beobachtungen bei der
  Behandlung mit Atoxyl.  Wien. med. Presse, 1907, xlviii,
  1746-1749— Moses (F.) Der heutige Stand der Atoxyl-
  behandlung der Syphilis, unter Mitteilung eigener Beob-
  achtungen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1907, xliv, 929-931.—
  Neisser (A.)   Atoxyl bei Syphilis  und Framboesie.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1907, xxxiii,
  1521.-----..  Atoxyl bei Syphilis und Framboesie; Nach-
  schrift zu dem gleichlautenden Artikel in No. 38.  Ibid.,
  1774.—Nencioni (M.)  SulT azione delT atoxyl  nella
  sifiiide.   Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano,  1909, xliv, 433-
  461.—Nicolo (L.J  Sul valore delT atoxil nei diversi
  periodi  della sifiiide.   Corriere san.,  Milano, 1909, xx,
  391-393.—Nobl (G.)   Verwertung des Atoxyls bei pri-
  marer und general isieiter Frfihsyphilis.   Wien.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 1345-1350.  Also: N. Yorker  med.
  Monatschr., 1908, xx, 76-86.—Nonne (M.) Anatomische
  Untersuchung eines Falles von Atoxvlerblindung.  Med.
  Klin., BerL, 1908, iv,  757-760.—vori Nottliafft.   Bei-
  trage zur Kenntnis der Atoxylwirkung bei Syphilis; be-
  sonders bei  ausschliesslich lokaler Applikation.   Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  BerL, 1909,  xxxv, 205;
  248.—Pasini (A.)  L' atossile  (atoxyl),  suo impiego
  nella cure della sifiiide. Corriere san., Milano, 1908, xix,
  289; 311.—Pecirka(F.)  Atoxyl a pfijice. [Atoxyl and
  syphilis.] Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1907, xlvi,762-768.—
  Pepe (B.)  L' anilide metarseniosa (atoxyl) nella cura
  della sifiiide.  Tommasi, Napoli,  1908,  iii,  681-689. —
  Peshkovski (N. Ya.)  O primlenenii atoksila pri lle-
  chenii sifilisa.  [Atoxvl in the treatment of syphilis.]
  Sibirsk. Vrach. Gaz., Irkutsk, 1908, i, 268-271.—Peyrf (J.)
  El atoxil no es  medicaci6n de fondo, ni su toxicidad
  especial lo hace util como coadyuvante en el tratamiento
  de la sifilis. Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1910,  xxiv,
  240-244. — Pospleloff (A. I.)   Atoxyl, kak novoye
  sredstvo pri llechenii sifilisa.  [Atoxyl, a new remedy in
  the treatment of syphilis.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907,
  vi,  573-575. — Rabow & Strzyzowskl.  Geht bei
  Atoxylbehandlung Arsen in die Haare fiber?   Therap.
  Monatsh., BerL, 1908,  xxii,  197-200. — Ra pi port (L.)
  Die  Atoxyl-Behandlung der Syphilis.   Monatschr. f.
  Harnkr. . .  . u. sex. Hyg., Leipz., 1908, v, 34S-357.  Also,
  transl:  Vrach.  Gaz.,  S.-Peterb.,  1909, xvi,  325-327.—
  Rouvlere (G.) Du traitement de la syphilis acquise
  par l'atoxyl.  Prov. med.,  Par., 1907, xx,  398-400.—
  Scherber (G.)  Die  Atoxylbehandlung.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1907, xx,  1165-1172.—Scholtz (W.)  Ueber
  die  Behandlung der  Svphilis   mit Atoxyl.  Klin.-
  therap.   Wchnschr.,  Wien,  1907,  xiv,  1172-1174.—
  Spiethoff(B.)  Atoxvl  bei Svphilis. Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.  BerL,  1908,  xxxiv,  234-236.—
  Toniasczewski. Ueber Atoxylbehandlung der Sy-
  philis.  Verhandl. d. Ver. d. Aerzte zu Halle a. S., Miin-
  chen, 1907-8. 42-45— I ill en huth (P.), Hoffmann
  (E.) & Roscher (K.)  Untersuchungen fiber die Wir- 
SYPHILIS.
499
SYPHILIS.
 Syphilis (Treatment of) with atoxyl.
   kung des  Atoxvls auf die Syphilis.  Deutsche  med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz.u. BerL, 1907, xxxiii,873-876.—Uhlen-
   huth (P.) &Manteuiel.  Chemotherapeutische  Ver-
   suche mit einigen neueren Atoxylpraparaten bei Spiro-
   chatenkrankheiten mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der
   experimentellen Svphilis.  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch.
   u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1908-9, i, 108-132.—Vedel (V.)
   L'atoxyl dans le traitement de la svphilis.  Ann. d. mal.
   ven., Par., 1908, iii, 114-133.—Verrotli (G.)   L'  atoxil
   nelle manifestazioni sifilitiche  second a rie e terziarie e in
   uncasodinevralgiapara-sifilitiea del uigeminodi destra.
   Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1909, n. s., xxxi, 97-
   102. -----. L' atoxil nella sifiiide recente e tardiva, e in
   un casodi nevralgiapara-sifiliticadel trigeminodidestra.
   Gior. ital.  d. mal. ven.,  Milano, 1909,  xliv,  201-206.—
   Vilanova (P.)   El  atoxilo  en el  tratamiento de la
   sifilis.  Rev.de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1910, xxiv, 235-
   239.—Volk (R.)   Zur Atoxvlbehandlung der  Lues.
   Wien.  med. Wchnschr.. 1907,  lvii,  1277-1279. — Ward
   (W. A.)  Atoxyl and its value in the treatment of svphi-
   lis.  J. Roy. Army  Med. Corps, Lond., 1908, x, 880-392.—
   Welander (E.)  Zur Frage der Behandlung der Syphi-
   lis mit Atoxvl.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
   1908. lxxxix, 31-42.  von Zeissl (M.) Die Behandlung
   der Syphilis mit  Atoxvl;  eine vorlaufige Mitteilung.
   Wien. med. Presse, 1907, xlviii, 917-922.  -----. Die Be-
   handlung der Syphilis mit Atoxyl. Ibid., 1217-1219.

 Syphilis (Treatment of) with chromium

   compounds.
     Bloebaum  (F.)   Syphilis  in  Xase, Rachen,
   Ohr und Auge und die Behandlung derselben,
   insbesondere die  Chromwassercur.   8°.   Neu-
   wied, Berlin & Leipzig, 1897.
     Gtjntz (J. E.)  Die Chromwa«ser-Behandlung
   der Syphilis.   8°.   Leipzig, 1SS8.
     -----.  The  same.  3.  Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig,
   1889.

     -----.   Ueber die Chromwasserbehandlung
   der Syphilis.  8°.  Berlin, 1SS9.
     -----.  The same.   Traitement de la syphi-
   lis par  l'eau  chromique.   Traduit par  J.  Al-
   quier.   8°.   Paris,  1901.
     -----.   Weiterer  Nachweis iiber die   Un-
   schadlichkeit und heilende Wirkung des Chrom-
   wassers gegen Syphilis.  12°.  Leipzig, 1902.
    Boeck (C.)  Chromsaure-Lapisatzung in der syphili-
   dologischen Praxis.  Monatsh.  f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,
   1895, xxi, 81.— Gtintz (J. E.)  Ueber den Werth der
   Chromwasser-Behandlung in einem Falle von Syphilis
   maligna. Aerztl. Centr.-Anz., Wien, 1897, ix, 47; 61. Also,
   transl: Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1897, xxiv, 136-
   144.  -----. VermeidungderQuecksilbercur und Empfeh-
   lung von Chromwasser bei Svphilis maligna. Aerztl.
   Centr-Ztg., Wien, 1900, xii, 525:-527. -----.  Das doppel-
   chromsaure Kali, ein in Venre«<enheit geratenes Heil-
   mittel der Syphilis.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1908,
   xviii, 207-210.—Helbig.  Doppeltehromsaures  Kalinm
   gegen Syphilis. Ibid., 1910, xx, 157-159.—Russovicl.
   Asupra tratamentulul sifilisulul cu  bicromatul depotasiu.
   Rev. san. mil., BucurescI, 1899-1900, iii, 225-230.

Syphilis (Treatment of) with  dioxydi-

  amidoarsenobenzol ("606").
    See Syphilis (Treatment  of) with salvarsan.

Syphilis  (Treatment   of)  with  enesol

  [salicy I arsenate of mercury],
    Blocli (I.)  Ueber eine Verbindung von Quecksilber
  und  Arsenik, das  Enesol, als  Heilmittel bei  Syphilis.
  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., BerL, 1905, 487-494. — Bodin (E.)
  Note sur l'emploi du salicylarsinate de mercure (enesol)
  dans le traitement  de la syphilis. Bull. Soc. franc de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1909, xx, 14-16. — Candela  (M.)
  II salicilarsihato di mereurio (enesol) nellacuradellasifi-
  lide. Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1909, xii, 372; 386;
  402; 420.—Fraenkel (C.) A Kahn (J.) Ein Beitrag zur
  zurEnesolbehandlungderSyphilis. Med.Klin.,Berl.,1910,
  vi, 267.—Goldstein (O.)  Therapeutische Erfahrungen
  Uber Enesol (salicylarsensaures Quecksilber) bei Syphi-
  lis.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,  Hamb., 1905, xl, 367-
  379.—rHajocchi.  L'enesol nella terapia della sifiiide.
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1906, xii, 562-565. — .Tli-
  ronovich (V.  V.)  Enezol pri llechenii sifilisa.  [Ene-
  sol in the treatment of syphilis.] Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.
  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1910,"xix, no. 1,27; no. 2, 21.—Nasei-
  inento Gurgel.  O enesol no tratamento  da  syphilis.
  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan.,  1905, xix,  197.-----. Breve
Syphilis   (Treatment  of)  with  enesol

   [sal icylarsen a te of mercury].
   noticia sobre o enesol; o'bservaeao sobre tres modalidades
   clinieasda infeccao syphilitica curadas  pelas injeccoe«
   de enesol.  Gaz. clin., S. Paulo, 1905, iii, 290-299. Also-
   Rev. da Soc. de med. e cirurg., Rio de Jan., 1905, ix, 101-
   110.  Also: Tribuna med., Rio de Jan., 1906, xii,  55-60.—
   Nyssens (L.)  De Taction comparative de Tenesol dans
   le traitement  de  la syphilis.  Ann. med.-chir., Dour
   1911, xix, 49-59. — Porosz (M.)  A syphilis gyogyitasa
   enesol injecti6kkal.  [Treatment of syphilis by enesol
   injections.] Gvo-yaszat, Budapest, 1908, xlviii. 152. Also,
   transl: Monatsh.!. prakt. Dermat,, Hamb., 1908, xlvi, 586-
   589.—Prunac.  Contributior a. l'etude de Tenesol dans
   le traitement  de  la syphilid,.  Montpel. med., 1905, xx,
   610-617. -Tliorel.  Traitement de la syphilis par les in-
   jections intraveineuses d'enesol a doses massives.  Clini-
   que, Par., 1912, vii, 75-78.— Worbrodt (M.) & Kafka
   (V.)  Zur Enesolbehandlung bei metasyphilitischen  Er-
   krankungen.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 106.

Syphilis (Treatment of) with guaiacum.
    See Syphilis (Treatment of).

Syphilis (Treatment of)  with hectine.
    Schoull (J.)  Hectine et hectargyre dans le
   traitement general de la  syphilis et des affec-
   tions parasyphilitiques.  roy.  8°.   Paris, 1911.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gvnec, Par.,
   1911, xvii, 221-224.  Also [Abstr.], in: Rev. de therap. med.-
   chir., Par., 1911, lxxviii,  836-840.
   Baillet (G.) & Hischmann (C.) Troubles auditifs
   et oculaires consecutifs  a l'emploi de Thectine.  Presse
  med., Par., 1911, xix, 746.—Balzer (F.)   Note sur l'em-
  ploi du benzosulfone para-aminophenylarsinate de soude
   (hectine).  Bull.  Soc. franc, de dermat.  et svph., Par.,
   1909, xx, 250. -----. Contribution ii l'etude du traitement
  de la syphilis par les derives arsenicaux et principale-
  ment par Thectine.  Nei xxv anno d' insegn. univ d.
   Prof.  D. Barduzzi  1886-1910, Livorno, 1911,  13-17.—
  Balzer (F.)  & Lipschitz.  Traitement  du chancre
  syphilitique par les injections perichancreusesd'hectine,
  suivant la m6thode de M. Hallopeau.  Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat.  et syph., Par., 1911, xxii, 131-135.—Balzer (F.)
  & Houneyrat (A.)  Traitement de la syphilis par un
  nouveau derive' arsenical, le benzo-sulfone-para-amino-
  phenylarsinate de soude: hectine et hectargyre.  Gaz. d.
  hdp. de Lyon, 1909, x, 14.5-149.—Deve (F.)  Contribution
  k l'etude du traitement de la syphilis par Thectine et
  Theetargyre.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1911, xxix, 108-111.
  Also: Med. orient., Par., 1911, xv, 107-110.—Bupaquier
   (E. M.)  Hectine; notes  from its practical use.  N. Orl.
  M. <fc  S.  J., 1911-12, lxiv, 586-588.—Gaucher & Gug-
  genheim.  Pronostic des troubles auriculaires provo-
  ques par Thectine.  Presse med.,  Par., 1912, xx, 121.—
  Guiard (F.-P.)  L'hectine dans le traitement de la
  syphilis; action curative ct action abortive; effets locaux
  et generaux. Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi, 81-129.—
  Hallopeau  (H.)  Sur  l'emploi de Thectine  comme
  succ^dane de l'atoxyl dans le traitement abortif local de
  la syphilis, et son indication dans celui de la lepre.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1909, xx, 369.  -----.
  Traitement de la syphilis par Thectine. Ibid., 1910, xxi,
  318-323. -----.  Nouvelles considerations  sur le  traite-
  ment abortif local de la syphilis par les injections sous-
  cutanees d'hectine.  Ibid., 1911, xxii, 2.-----. Donnees
  nouvelles sur le traitement abortif et curatif de la syphi-
  lis par Thectine.  Bull. Acad, de metl., Par., 1911, 3. s.,
  lxv, 46-53.  Also, transl: Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1911, v,
  420-425.—Hallopeau (H.) & Francois-Bain ville.
  Obnubilations  passageres de la vue survenues apr&s 17
  jours de  traitementpar Thectine B.  Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat.  et  syph..  Par.,  1911, xxii, 222-224.—Mazzini
  (F.)  L' hectineel' hectargyre nella terapia dellasifilide.
  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 301-305.—Ra-
  vasini  (C.)  Erfahrungen mit Hectin bei Syphilis.
  Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1911,  lviii, 81.—Schoull.
  L'hectine et Theetargyre dans le traitement de la syphi-
  lis.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de m6d. de Vaucluse, Avignon,
  1911, vii,  654-658. Also: Rev. internat. de la tuberc, Par.,
  1911, xx, 198-201.  Also: Bull. med.  de TAlgene,  Alger,
  1911,  xxii, 511-520.  Also: Montpel. med., 1912, xxxiv,
  155-162.—Serin (H.)  Quelques observations sur le traite-
  ment de la svphilis par  Thectine et Theetargyre.  Rev.
  m&L, Par., 1911, xxi, 159-163.—Sterne (J.)  Emploi de
  Thectine dans le traitement dela syphilis. Rev. m6d.de
  Test, Nancy, 1911, xliii, 664-668.— Trufli (M.) SulT azione
  dell' "hectine" nella sifiiide. Biochim.  e terap. sper.,
  Milano, 1911-12, iii, 260-268.—Valude (E.) Troubles ocu-
  laires  et auditifs consecutifs  a l'emploi de  Thectine.
  Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1911, cxlvi, 272-274.—Zeleneflf"( I. F.)
  K voprosu o Ifechenii sifllisa hektinom.   [Treatment of
  syphilis with hectine.] Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1911, xxi, 153-178. 
SYPHILIS.
500
SYPHILIS.
8yphi\i»(Treatmentof) by hydrotherapy

   and  mineral baths.
    Audubert.  Traitement de la syphilis par les
  eaux sulfureuses et les injections mercurielles a
  Luchon.  12°.   [Bordeaux], 1908.
    Bertier (L.)  *De l'emploi des  eaux sulfu-
  reuses dans le traitement  de  la syphilis.   8°.
  Paris, 1905.
    Also, transl. in: Rev. med.-hidrol. espafi., Madrid, 1907,
  viii, 33; 65; 97; 129; 164; 193; 257; 289;  321; 353.
    Blanc (L.)  De Taction des eaux d'Aix-les-
  Bains, Marlioz et  Challes dans  le traitement de
  la syphilis.   8°.   Paris, 1887.
    Koretski (A. G.)  Gryazeliecheniye i primle-
  neniye yevo k miestnim bugorkovim protsessam
  i sifilisu; nablyudeniya i  izsliedovaniya tryokh
  lletnikh sezonbv.   [Mud-bath treatment and its
  application in local  tuberculous processes and
  syphilis;  observations  and  researches  during
  three summer seasons.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1888.
    Mikhailoff  (K A.)  Tolko-li eifilis hechit
  Pyatigorsk?  (balneo-terapevticheskiy  ocherk).
  [I)< ies Pyatigorsk water cure syphilis only? (bal-
  neotherapeutic study).] 16°.  S.-Peterburg, 1898.
    Moulonguet (J.)   * La syphilis  et  les eaux
  sulfureuses.   8°.   Toulouse, 1906.
    Aranyl (S.)  Die Behandlung  der  Syphilis  mit
  Schwefelkochsalzbadern.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1902, xxxviii, 621; 650. -----. Die Behandlungder
  Svohilis mit Salzbiidern.  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest,
  190"2, vii, 295; 323.—Audubert. Traitement dela syphi-
  lis par les injections mercurielles et les eaux sulfureuses
  de Luchon.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid,
  1904, xiv, sect, d'hydrol. med., 209-217.—de Azua (J.)
  Tratamiento minero-medicinal de las dermatosis y sifilis.
  Rev. espafi. de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1907, ix, 241-278.—
  Barduzzi (D.) Del valore curativo della balneo-terapia
  termo-minerale nella sifiiide.   Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisio-
  crit. in Siena, 1898, 4.  s., x, 103-105.—Raum (W. L.) The
  Aachen treatment of  syphilis.  Hot SpringsM. J., 1896, v,
  131-133.—Bogart (J.  B.) The Aaehen treatment of
  syphilis.   Brooklyn  M. J., 1S95, ix,  768-782.—Bonda-
  r'cuko (M. K.) Znacheniye slernikh vod v llechenii
  siiilisa.  [Value of sulphur waters in the treatment of
  svphilis.]  Russk. med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1899, i, no. 6,
  li-11 —Borisolf (L.  P.)  K voprosu o llechenii sifilisa
  tjrvazvami.  [Mud-bath treatment of syphilis.]  Vrach.
  (hi/.., 's.-Peterb., 1908, xv, 663-665.—Bosanyi (B.) A
  svphilis gy6gykezelese k6nes h6vvizeinkben.   [The treat-
  ment of  svphilis by our hot sulphur waters.]  Orvos.
  lapia,  Budapest,  1901,  xii, 237-239.—Brandis (B.) &
  Tliissen (T.)  Remarks on a case of non-typical syphi-
  lis (syphilis gravis) cured by the Aachen specific method
  combined with surgical treatment.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1897, ii, 332.—Carron de La Carriere.  Les  eaux
  minerales dans le traitetnent de la syphilis.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1908, xvi, 515.  Also, transl: Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1909,19. s., ii, 14-19— Castellarnau.  Como debe inter-
  venir la hidroterapia  en el tratamiento de la sifilis.  Gac.
  med. de Granada, 1899, xvii, 292-298.— Cliatin (A.) La
  cure d'elimination mercurielle  dans le traitement des
  svphilitiques aux eaux minerales sulfurees. Ann. d. mal.
  ven., Par., 1909, iv, 173-183.—Chiray  (M.)  Le traitement
  de la syphilis a Aix-la-Chapelle.  Ibid., 1907, ii. 98-103.—
  Chistyakoft'(M. A.)  Znacheniye Starorusskikhmine-
  ralnikh vod v llechenii sifilitikov.  [Value of the mineral
  waters  of Staraya-Russa in the treatment of syphiliticsj
  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St.Petersb., 1895,
  xxvi, 4. sect., 1-11.—Bardel (J.)  Le  traitement de la
  svphilis aux eaux sulfureuses.  Arch. gen. de med., Par.,
  1906, i, 1424; 1496.  Also, transl: Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1907,
  lxxii, 95-98. -----. The use of mineral waters in the
  treatment of svphilis.  Internat.  Dermat. Cong,  (vi.),
  1907, Tr., X. Y., 1908,  ii, 831-840.—"Deleito (F.  G.)  Los
  bnfios de  Arehena y el tratamiento de la sifilis en el
  ejereito.   Rev. de san. mil., Madrid,  1903, xvii, 373-378.—
  JDcpicrris.   La tolerance des syphilitiques vis-a-vis des
  injections mercurielles  pendant la  cure  sulfureuse de
  Cauterets.  Cong, internat.d'hydrol. etdeclimatol. [etc.]
  1902. C. r., Grenoble,  1903,  vi, 235-242. — Besmou-
  liferes (A.)  Du r61e des eaux sulfurees dans le traite-
  ment mercuriel. Arch. gen. de m6d., Par., 1904, ii, 1748-
  1757. Also: Rev. d. mal. de la nutrition, Par., 1904, 2. s.,
  ii, 420-432. ----—. Les eaux sulfurees dans le traitement
  mercuriel; recherche du mercure dans Turine.  Ann. d.
  mal. ven., Par., 1908,  iii, 99-113.—Dcsmouli&res  (A.)
  & Chatin (A.)  Recherches sur Taction  des eaux sul-
  furees dans le traitement mercuriel.  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. se., Par., 1907, cxliv, 1177-1180.  Also: Ann.  de therap.,
  dermat. et syph., Par.,  1908,  viii, 145-148.—Bick (W.)
Sy \tlii\is (Treatment of) byhydredherupy

  and mineral bat its.
  Report on the Aix-la-Chapelle system of treatment for
  syphilis.  Army Med. Dep. Rep. 1897, Loud., Is9,x, xxxix,
  511-513.—Dresch. De l'emploi des eaux sulfureuses dans
  le traitement normal dela syphilis.  Arch.gSn. d'hydrol.
  [etc].,  Par., 1893, iv, 285-297. -----.  Des cures interca-
  laires de la syphilis aux eaux sulfureuses.  Cong, inter-
  nat. d'hydrol. etde climatol.  C. r.,  Liege, 189s, v, 682-
  697.  Also: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1S98, xii, 337-340.  Also:
  Arch. gen. d'hydrol. Tete], Par., 1898, ix, 429-435.-----.
  Des cures thermales  sulfureuses dans la syphilis.  Cong.
  franc, demed.  C.r.,Par., 1902, ii,394-402. Also: Arch. gen.
  d'hydrol. [etc.], Par.. 1902, xiii, 137-147.  Also: Ann. d'hv-
  drol. etde climat. med., Par., 1903,viii,41-49.  -----. Medi-
  cation thermale sulfureuse dans la syphilis; cures ther-
  males post-hydrargyriques; cures  hydrargyriques post-
  thermales.  Bull. gen. de thgrap.  [etc.], Par., 1903, cxiv,
  5-11. Also: Gaz. d. eaux, Par.,  1903, xlvi, 409-411.  Also:
  Cong, internat. de m&L  C.-r., 1903, Madrid 1904, xiv; sect.
  de thfirap., 422-425.  Also, Reprint.  -----. Traitement
  thermal sulfureux de la syphilis;  cures simples interca-
  lates; cures combinees avec les injections hypodermiques
  quotidiennesdeselssolublesd'hvdrargyre.  Gaz. d. eaux,
  Par., 1907,1,193; 201. -----. Cure intensivede la syphilis
  aux eaux sulfureuses.  Ibid., 1909, Iii, 301. —Fsiivre.
  Les coloniaux aux eaux thermales; Luchon et syphilis.
  Caducee,  Par., 1904; iv, 202.—Ferras. Traitement des
  syphilitiques aux eaux sulfureuses.  Presse therap., Par.,
  1904, i, 85-91.—Finger (E.)  Ueber die modernen Bestre-
  bungen in der Syphilistherapie mit besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung des HeilwerthesderSchwefelthermen.  Wien.
  med. Presse, 1895, xxxvi, 801; 846;  931.—Friedlaender
  (M.)  Die Bedeutung der Wassermannschen  Reaktion
  fiir die Balneotherapie.  Veroffentl. d. balneol. Gesell-
  sch. in BerL, Berl. u. Wien,  1910,  115-118.—Fuster (A.)
  Las aguas minero-medicinales de Arehena en el trata-
  miento de la  sifilis.   Rev.  espafi.  de dermat. y sif.,
  Madrid, 1908, x, 193-196.  Also: Rev. med.-hidrol. espafi.,
  Madrid,  1908,  ix, 193-196. —Getter (A. A.) K vop-
  rosu ob  izmlenenii  obmlena vehtshestv  u   sifilitikov
  pod vliyaniyera iskusstvennikh i yestestvennikh sler-
  nikh vann. " [Changes in metabolism in syphilitics under
  the influence of artificial and natural sulphur baths.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1903, vi,718-
  730.—Gordon (D.  M.)  O vodollechenii  pri sifilisle.
  [Hydrotherapy in syphilis.]  Terapi va, S.-Peterb., 1904, i,
  90-92.—Green-Armytage (V.  B.)  The  treatment of
  syphilis at Aix-la-Chapelle. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1910,
  xiv, 479.—GUntz(J.E.) Ueber den provocatorischenEin-
  fluss von Proceduren der Hydrotherapie und Massage auf
  das Erscheinen von Symptomen der Syphilis im Stadium
  der Latenz.  Aerztl.  Centr.-Anz., Wien, 1894, vi, 377; 393.
  Also: Memorabilien, Heilbr., 1894, n. F., xiii,  449-459.—
  Hay (E. C.)  The advantages in the treatment of syphi-
  lis at the Hot Springs of Arkansas.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1897, xxviii, 251-253.—Hoen  (W. S.) Treatment
  of syphilis at Hot Springs, Ark. U. States Nav. M. Bull.,
  Wash., 1910, iv, 154-157.—Horn  (W. S.)  Treatment of
  syphilis at Hot Springs Ark.  N. Eng. M. Month,  [etc.],
  Bost., 1910, xxix, 215-219.—Houchin  (E. K.)  The Aix
  treatment of syphilis in London.  J. Balneol.  & Climat.,
  Lond., 1902, vi, 9-13.   [Discussion], 39-43.—Jelks (J. T.)
  Treatment of svphilis at Hot Springs, Ark. Med. News,
  N. Y., 1901,  lxxviii,  121-126.—Jourdanet (P.)  Le
  traitement de la svphilis a Uriage.  Dauphine  me<l.,
  Grenoble, 1899, xxiii, 265-270.  -----. Traitement de la
  syphilis a. Uriage. Ibid., 1906, xxx, 121-124.—Kala»li-
  nikoli'  (P.   I.)  Vliyaniye  Pyatigorskikh  slernikh
  istochnikov na techeniye i llecheniye sifilidov.  [Influ-
  ence of Pyatigorsk sulphur waters upon the course and
  treatment of svphilitic  diseases.]   Voyenno-med. J., St.
  Petersb.,  1896, clxxxv, 2. sect., 29;  61.—Kallos (J.)  Die
  Balneotherapie und  Diatetik  der Lues.   Ungar. med.
  Presse, Budapest, 1905,  x, 211-213.—Keller (H.)&Ta-
  boada (M.)  La syphilis et son traitement hydromine-
  ral.  [Rap.]  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid,
  1904, xiv, sect,  d'ydrol.  med., 149-188. —Khnilelevski
  (I. K.)   Odesskiy Kuyalnitski liman, kak kurort dlya
  sifilitikov.   [Odessa  Kuvalnitsk  liman as a  resort for
  svphilitic patients.]   Prakt. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1905, iv,
  237; 250.—Kobilin [V. A.l  O znachenii yestestvennikh
  slernikh vann v. terapii sifilisa.  [Value of natural sul-
  phur baths in the treatment of syphilis.]  Russk. arch.
  patol., klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1899, viii, 401-
  409.  Also, trand.: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii, 407-111 —
  Laroche.  Utilite des eaux deBaregescommeadjuvant
  du traitement antisyphilitique.  Syphilis,  Par., 1904, ii,
  533-535. -----. Utilite des eaux de Bareges dansla syphi-
  lis. Ann. d. mal. ven., Par,,  1907, ii, 694.—de I.ava-
  renne (E.)  Svphilis et eaux sulfureuses.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1896, 238-240.  Also: Ann. d'hydrol. et  de climat.
  med., Par.,  1897, ii, 25;  49.—Iiederniann   (R.)  Die
  balneotherapeutische Unterstiitzung  von Qnecksilber-
  kuren.   Ztschr. f. Balneol., BerL, 1908, i, 384-389.-l.ee
  (E.)  Svphilis  successfully treated by hydriatics. J.Am.
  M. Ass.,*Chicago, 1896, xxvii, 1222-1226.  Also: Med.Times,
  N. Y., 1897, xxv, 39-41. Also,  Reprint.—Lieven.  The 
SYPHILIS.
501
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) by hydrotherapy

  and mineral baths.
  Aix-la-Chapelle treatment  of  svphilis.  J.  Balneol. &
  Climat., Lond., 1904, viii, 239-255.   Also: Practitioner,
  Lond., 1904, lxxiii, 38-51.—Marsehalko (T.) Syphilis
  und Balneotherapie.  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1903,
  viii, 223; 241— Hauriae (C.)  Balneation dans le traite-
  ment de la syphilis.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1894, lxvii, 1114;
  1149; 1283.-----. Note sur les thermes de Kourbes (Tu-
  nisie) dans  le traitement de la syphilis.  Chron. med.,
  Par., 1895, i, 513-516.—tlazoyer. La syphilis aux eaux
  sulfureuses; le traitement d'epreuve.   Arch. mM.  de
  Toulouse. 1907,  xiv, 361-368.  -----.  Syphilis; mercure;
  cures thermales.  Prov.  med.,  Par., 1908, xix,  279-286.
  -----. Les cures thermales sulfureuses dans le traitement
  de la syphilis.  J. d. mal. cutan. et svph., Par., 1909, xx,
  14-31— Tleillon  (A.-E.)  Pourquoi  le syphilitique  se-
  condaire et tertiaire, a accidents graves,  doit toujours
  etre immecliatement dirige vers une station hydro-mine-
  rale sulfureuse, en particulier Cauterets. Cong, internat.
  d'hydrol. et de climatol. [etc.] 1902.  C. r., Grenoble, 1903,
  vi, 228-235.  Also: 3. med. de Brux., 1903, viii, 337-341.—
  MikhailofriX. A.)  O rtutnikh metodakh Hecheniva
  pri slernikh vannakh v Pyatigorskle.   fOn the mercurial
  methods of treatiuentatthesulphurbathsofPvatigor.sk.]
  Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1899, xi, uo. 6, 13-18.—Mirono-
  vich (V. V.)   Podkozhniy metod vvedeniva rtuti pri
  llechenii sifilisa slernimi vannami v Pyatigorskle.  [Sub-
  cutaneous met hod of introducing mercury in the treat-
  ment of syphilis by sulphur baths in Pvatigorsk.]  Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1896, xlvi, 20-26.—Horgcnstern (E.)
  Ueber die  Bedeutung und  den praktischen Wert  der
  Lne-bohandlung in  Kurorten.   Dermat. Ztschr., BerL,
  1991, viii, 141-145.—I»Iuliter (S.)  Was leistet die Hvdro-
  therapie bei Behandlung der Svphilis?   Veroffentl. d.
  Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. Balneol. Gesellsch., 1897,
  xviii,242-263.—Nascibene (A.)  La cura delle malattie
  veneree-sifilitiche e T  acqua purgativa Hunyadi  Janos.
  Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli, 1898, xiv, 227-
  229.—Neisser  (A.)   Baderbehandlung bei Svphili3.
  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte,  Frankf. a. M., 1896, v, 795-799.
  -----. Syphilisbehandlung und Balneotheraoie.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1897, xxxiv, 329; 362.  Also: Veroffentl.
  d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. (1897), 1898, pt. 2, 1-19
  [Discussion], pt. 1, 3-5.—Partos (S.)  A svphilis gy6gv-
  kezeleserol  a kenkevforrasokkal.  TThe  treatment 6f
  syphilis by warmsulphur bath-.]   Gv6gyaszat, Budapest,
  1898,  xxxviii, 348; 364. Also, transl: Wien. klin.  Rund-
  schau, 1898, xii, 153; 184.—Felon (H.)  Traitement  de
  la syphilis et des dermatoses aux eaux sulfurees sodiques
  et particulierement a Luchon.  J. d. mal. cutan. et svph.,
  Par., 1905, xvii, 258-262. -----. Avantages des cures ther-
  males sulfureuses pour syphilitiques.  Ann. de therap.
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, viii, 73-78.—Pick (C.)  Bei-
  trag zur hydriatischen Behandlung der constitutionellen
  Syphilis. Fortschr. d. Hydroth.  Festschr. W. Winter-
  nitz,  Wien u. Leipz., 1897, 161-164.—Pol la k  (W.)   Kri-
  tik der Balneotherapie der Svphilis.   Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1902, Iii, 1145; 1199; 1261; 1306; 1370.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Veroffentl. d. Centralverb. d. Balneolog. Oest. 1902, Wien,
  1903, iii, pt. 7.—Pope (C.) The hvdrotherapeutic treat-
  ment  of syphilis.  Am.  J.  Physiol.  Therap., Chicago,
  1910-11, i, 271-273.—Popoff (M.)  Upotrebleniye  bor-
  zhomskol soli pri antisiriliticheskom metodle Hecheniva.
  [Borzliom salt in the antisvphilitie  method of treat-
  ment ]  Itussk. Med.,  St. Petersb., 1894,  xix, 665; 683.—
  Preis cs. p.)  Pyatilletneyeotsutstviye chuvstvagoloda
  vslk'Ntvi ye sifilisa illecheniyeposllednyavo pri Kavkaz-
  skikh mineralnikh vodakh.  [Absence for five years  of
  the sense of hunger in consequence of syphilis and the
  treatment of the  latter by the mineral waters of the Cau-
  casus.]  Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1897,  ix,  183; 195; 211.
  -----. Pokazaniye i znacheniye pyatigorskikh slernikh
  vann pri llechenii sifilisa.   [Indications for and value of
  Pyatigorsk sulphur baths  in  the  treatment of syphilis.]
  Russk. med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1899, i, no. 9,1-15.-----.
  O znachenii pitya yestestvennikh pyatigorskikh vod pri
  llechenii sifilisa.   [Value of drinking natural Pyatigorsk
  waters in the treatment of syphilis.]  Ibid., 1903, v, no. 3,
  23-32.—Pri vat.   La syphilis et les  eaux sulfureuses.
 Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1905, xix, 579-581.—
 Propos (A) des applications des eaux sulfureuses  au
  traitement de  la syphilis.  Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1902, xiv,
 97.—Racine  (H.)  Contribution a l'etude  du traite-
 ment de la syphilis par les  eaux sulfurees et la indica-
 tion hydrargyrique associees.  Midi med., Toulouse, 1894,
 iii, 472-478.—Kam^n Fiol.  La sifilis en  Marruecosy
 las aguas de Muley-Jacob.  Med. mil. espafi., Madrid,
 1903-4, x, 173; 194—Ravogli (A.) The thermomineral
 cure  in the  treatment of  syphilis.  Am. J.  Dermat. &
 (ienito-Urin.  Dis., St. Louis, 1898-9,  ii, no. 1, 7-11.—
 Bobbins (H. A.)  Symptomatology of syphilis;  treat-
 ment of syphilis at the Hot Springs of Arkansas. Am. J.
 Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii, 360-364.—
 Sabella (P.)  Sifilitici trattati con T id--oterapia.  Clin.
 dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di  Roma,  1910,  xxviii, 33-
 38.—Sadler  (3.)  Was lehrt uns die  Geschichte der
 syphilis-Hydriatik?   Monatsh.  f.   prakt.   Dermat.,
 Syphilis (Treatment of) by hydrotherapy

   and mineral baths.
   Hamb.,  1904, xxxviii, 313; 382;  437. — Schuster  (R.)
   1st  die   Kombination   von   Quecksilberkuren  mit
   Schwefelbadern  rationell?   Veroffentl.  d.  balneol.
   Gesellsch.  in BerL, Berl.  u. Wien, 1909, 2. Teil  137-
   116. _  Also:  Med.  Klin.,  BerL,  1909,  v,  777-780.—
   Simriiolf*(S. A.)  Znacheniye slernikh vann prilieche-
   nu sifilitikov. [Value of sulphur baths in the treatment of
   syphilitics.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,  1899, li, 408-413.—Soffi-
   antini(G.) Lasifilideelasuacuraidro-minerale. Boll.
   d. mal. ven., sif. e d. pelle, Roma, 1904, v, 161-171. Also:
   Cong, internat. de  med.  C.-r., 1903, Madrid, 1904,  xiv,
   sect, internat. de  med., 138-148.-----. Cura della sifiiide
   colleacqueminerali. Ann. d. schweiz.balneol.Gesellsch..
   Aarau, 1905, 1.  Hit., 90-105.-Spiejiler (E.)  Ueber die
   Wechselwirkungen  von Schwefelbadern und gleichzeiti-
   genQuecksilbennunctionscurenbeiSvphilis.  Veroffentl.
   d. Centralverb. d. Balneolog. Oest.  1902, Wien, 1903, iii,
   pt. 22, 1-4.—de  Toiimiasii  (G. G.)  La sifiiide  e le
   acque minerali.  Atti Cong. naz.  d' idrol.  e  climat..
   Parma, 1898, v, 207-209. -----.  La cura della  sifiiide
   coi  bagni  termo-minerali. Cong,  internat. de med.
   C. r., Par.,  1900, sect, de therap., 487-488.—Touton  (K )
   On the treatment  of syphilis in Wiesbaden.  Practitioner
   Lond., 1904, lxxiii, 23-37.—Vatrashevski  (K.  M )
   Nleskolko  slov o  znachinii tyoplikh vann pri llechenii
   sifilisa.  [On the value of warm baths in the treatment of
   syphilis.]  Trudi V syezda Obsh.  russk. vrach. v pamvat
   Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1894, ii, 244-252.—Vidal (E )  Des
   modes d'utilisation  des eaux minerales sulfureuses dans
   le traitement de la syphilis.  Arch. gen. d'hydrol. letc 1
   Par., 1902,  xiii, 21-32.  Also: 3. d. mal. cutan. et syph
   Par., 1902,  xiv, 163-173.  Also, Reprint.  Also: Progres
   med.,  Par., 1902,  3. s., xv, 88-92. Also, transl: Boll. d.
   mal. ven., sif. e d.  pelle, Roma, 1902, iii,75-85.—Yisliciu-
   yiski (N. I.)  Nablyudeniya  nad  lieehenivem  sifiliti-
   kov v Pyatigorskle i nad vliyanivem slernikh term na
   vidlelemye mocheyu  produktov  obmlena i rtuti.  [Ob-
   servations  on the treatment of svphilitics in  Pvatigorsk
   and on the influence of sulphur thermic waters upon the
   elimination by the urine  of the products of metabolism
   and mercury.]   Voyenno-med.  J.,  St. Petersb., 1896,
   clxxxvii, 2. sect., 13-65.—Vollmer (E.)  Syphilis  and
   Soolbader.  Monatsh.  f.  prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1896,
   xxiii, 557-561.  Also: Monatschr. f. prakt. Balneol., Miin-
   chen,  1897, iii,  61-65. -----. Ueber balneologische Be-
   handlung  der Lues.  Arch. d. Balneoth. u. Hydroth
   Halle a. S., 1897, 1. Hft., 1-20.—Weber (F. P.)  Der Nut-
   zen von  Badern,  Mineralwassern und Kurorten in  der
   Behandlung  der Syphilis.  Verhandl.  d.  Gesellsch.
   deutsch. Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1900, Leipz., 1901, lxxii, pt 2
   2. Hefte, 259-261.  Also, trans/.; Brit.  Phys., Lond., 1899-
   1900, i, 327.—Zarraona.  La  sifilis y las aguas mine-
   rales.  Gac. m6d.d.Norte,Bilbao,1910,xvi,243-245.—Zie-
   gelroth.  Zur Hydrotherapie der Lues; ein Beitrag zum
   sogenannten Antimercurialismus.  BL f. klin. Hvdro-
   therap., Wien, 1896, vi, 166-168.

Syphilis  (Treatment of) by iodine  com-
   pounds.
    See,   also,  Brain  (Syphilis  of);   Iodipin;
   Saiodine.
     Ancibure (J.)  * Quelques considerations sur
  le role therapeutique  de l'iodure de potassium
  dans la syphilis.  8°.   Paris, 1909.
    Boisseau (J.)   * Traitement local des gommes
  syphilitiques  par les injections d'iodure de po-
  tassium.  8°.    Paris, 1906.
    Chapelle(P.)  The therapeutical use  of cy-
  pridol (a specific bin-iodized oil) in  syphilis.
  12°.   [n. p.j,  1901.
    Chapuis (P.)   *L'iodipine et sa valeur dans
  le traitement de  la syphilis.  8°.   Lausanne,
  1904.
    Guibe (P.)   * Etude sur l'emploi de l'iodure
  de potassium dans le traitement de la syphilis.
  4°.  Paris, 1895.
    Laurent (M.)  *De 1'utilite  des tres hautes
  doses  d'iodure de potassium  <ans  certains cas
  de syphilis.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Posdniakoff  (Mile.  Anna).    * Des  indica-
  tions de l'iodure de potassium dans le  traite-
  ment de la syphilis.   8°.  Genlve, 1908.
    Abadie. Graves accidents produits par l'iodure de
  potassium dans les manifestations oculaires de la syphilis.
  Ann. de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 1052-1055.—
  Akatsatoft' (N.  E.)  Lleeheniye  sifilisa po sposobu
  Prokhorova.  [Treatment  of syphilis  by Prokhoroff's
  method.]  Vrach,  St.  Petersb.,  1899,  xx, 515 - 517. — 
SYPHILIS.                                     502                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment (f) by iodine com-

  pounds.
  Assaky.   Action therapeutique de l'iodhydrate d'io-
  date de quinine  dans les accidents syphilitiques secon-
  daires.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1896, lxix, 1113-1115.   Also:
  Internat. Cong. Dermat.  Off. Trans. 1896, Lond. 1898, iii,
  780-785, ltab. Also,  transl: Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,
  Hamb., 1896, xxiii, 459-469.—Baer (T.)  Zur Wirkung
  des Jodkali in der Friihperiode der Syphilis.  Therap.
  Monatsh., BerL,  1896, x, 542-544.—Balzer.  L'iodure de
  potassium dans le traitement de la syphilis (traitement
  mixte; succedanes du mercure; eaux minerales).   Rev.
  gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1894, viii, pt. 2, 25-28.—
  Barbe.  De l'emploi de l'iodure de potassium dans cer-
  tains accidents  de  la  syphilis secondaire.   Internat.
  Cong. Dermat.  Off. Trans. 1896, Lond., 1898, iii, 366-368.—
  Barbier (P.)  L'administration rationnelle de l'iodure
  de potassium.   Med. orient., Par., 1909, xiii, 131-133.—
  Barthelemy.  Huiles iodees.  Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. etsvph., Par., 1901, xii, 260-263.—Barth^leniy &
  Levy-Bing.  Les  injections d'huile iodee dans le trai-
  tement de la syphilis.  Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii, 406-415 —
  Batut (L.)  Du traitement hydrargyrique etdu traite-
  ment iodure dans le traitement du tertiarisme.   Bull.
  Soc. med.-chir. de la  Drome [etc.], Valence &  Par., 1907,
  viii, 106-114.—Bayer (H.)  Jodival in der Luestherapie.
  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1911, lvi, 383.—Benassi (P.) La
  saiodina nella terapia delle affezioni sifilitiche.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano,  1908, xxix, 278-280. —Benninghoven.
  Ueber Jodfersan bei  Lues.  Monatschr. f. Harnkr. u. sex.
  Hyg., Leipz.,  1905, ii, 157-162.—Bizard.  Inutilite de
  l'iodure de potassium dans  le traitement de la syphilis.
  J. de med. de Par., 1903, 2. s., xv, 173;210.  Also: Syphilis,
  Par., 1903, i, 347-369.  -----. Le r61e de l'iodure de  potas-
  sium dans le traitement general de la svphilis.  Ann. de
  therap. dermat. et syph., Par.,  1908, viii, 217-224—Biz-
  zozero (E.) Sull'  influenza del trattamento coll' io-
  duro di potassio  sulla reazione del Wassermann. Gior. d.
  r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1910, 4. s., xvi, 184-188.—
  Blumenthal (F.)  & Oppenheim (K.)   Ueber den
  Einfluss des Jodkalium  auf die  Ablagerung von Queck-
  silber in der Leber.   Biochem. Ztschr., BerL, 1911, xxxvi,
  291-300, 1 pl. —Board (M.)   An interesting mental
  condition;  danger in the  administration of potassium
  iodide without a positive syphilitic historv.  Kentucky
  M. J., Bowling  Green,  1910,  viii, 1642.—Bonnet (M.)
  Un  cas d'exostose gueri par l'iodure.   Bull, et  mem.
  Soc. de med. de Vaucluse, Avignon, 1906,  ii, 485-487.—
  Boureau.  Cephalee syphilitique intense traitee sans
  succes depuis six mois et guerie en quelques jours par
  l'ingestion quotidienne de 20 grammes d'iodure de potas-
  sium.  Ann. de med. scient. et prat., Par., 1895, v, 171-
  173.—Bouveyron.  Syphilis  graves traitees par iode
  m6tallique.  Province med., Lyon, 1897, xi, 601-606.   Also:
  Lyon med., 1898, lxxxvii,  66-59.—Briess  (A.)  Ueber
  die  Behandlung der Syphilis mit Jodalbacid.   Wien.
  med. W'chnschr., 1900,1, 700-705.—Brin (H.)  Accidents
  larynges mortels au cours  du traitement iodure antisy-
  philitique.  Bull. Soc. anat.  de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 93.—
  Briquet.  Des iodures, autres  que  celui de potassium
  dans le traitement de la syphilis. J. d. mal. cutan. et
  syph.,  Par., 1896, viii, 87-95.  Also: 3.  de med. de Par.,
  1896, 2. s., viii, 136-138.—Burkhart (O.)  Erfahrungen
  fiber die innerliche Anwendung des Jodipins bei Lues.
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,  BerL,  1899,  xx, 725.—Burnet (J.)
  The therapeutic action of the iodides.  Merck's Arch., N.
  Y., 1906, viii, 347-353.—Buss. Ueber giinstig-e Heilwir-
  kung des Jodipins bei schwerer Svphilis.  Therap. Mo-
  natsh., BerL, 1910, xxiv, 676-679.—< a stall (H.)  Traite-
  ment de la syphilis  par l'huile au biodure.   Independ.
  med., Par., 1899,  v, 377.—Colombini  (P.) & Gerulli
  (A.)  Della azione dell' ioduro di potassio sul sangue dei
  sifilitici. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1897, xxxii, 66-
  88.—Colombini (P.) & Simonelli (F.)  L' ioduro di
  sodio pud sostituire 1' ioduro di potassio nella  cura della
  sifiiide?  Ibid., 191-200.—Corin (J.)   Traitement de la
  syphilis par l'iodure de potassium a hautes doses.   Ann.
  Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1897, xxxvi, 274-286.—D'Amato
  (V.) ContributoallaindicazionedellajodipinaMercknel-
  lacuradeliasifiiide. Boll.d,mal.ven.,sif. ed.pelle, Roma,
  1903,iv,129-135.—Degre ( W.) Ueber Recidive und Spatfor-
  men der Lues und deren Behandlung mit Jodsoolbiidern.
  Wien.med.Wchnschr.,1901,li,1108; 1179.—Discussion sur
  le traitement de la syphilis par les iodures a haute dose.
  Ann. Soc. med.-chir.de Liege, 1897, xxxvi, 404-417.—Dock
  (G.) The advantage of using potassium  iodid until we
  have something  better.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii,
  1607.—Doevenspeck  (W.)  Intravenose Jodkalium-
  Injectionen  bei  Syphilis.  Therap. d.  Gegenw.,  BerL,
  1905, 647-551.— Ducatte ( F.)  L'idriazvmase dans le
  traitement de la svphilis.  Rev. mod. de med.  et de chir.,
  Par., 1906,iv, 159-161.—Duelaux (H.)  Large ulceration
  syphilitique de la jambe droite avec ost£o-periostite du
  tibia, traitee et guerie par les  injections  locales d'iodure
  de potassium.  Arch. gen.  de med., Par., 1903, i, 1360.—
  lowing (S. A.)  Extensive ulceration (probably  syph-
  ilitic) of the nose and upper lip, cured  bv iodide  of po-
  tassium. Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1902,
Syphilis (Treatment of) by iodine com-

  pounds.
  vii, 397. — Ferlln.  L'iodure est-il medicament speci-
  fique de la  syphilis?  Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Drome
  [etc.] Valence & Par., 1904, v, 53.  [Discussion], 63-64.—
  Folch (F.  de P.)  El voduro potasico en la sifilis.  Bol.
  med., Lerida, 1902, i, 53-56.—Freshwater (Via  The
  empiovment of iodipin  in syphilis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1909, i, 1228-1230.—Fritsch  (K.)  Jodipin im Rdntgen-
  bilde.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1911, lxxv, 16S-1NL—
  Gallavardin (L.) & Bebatter (J.)  Syndrome cere-
  belleux complet, avec cedeme papillaire, ayant disparu
  sous l'influence du traitement iodure.  Lyon mM., 1909,
  cxii, 281-287.—Gauthier (P.)   Iodurides a forme ac-
  neique et ecthymateuse  chez une syphilitique ancienne.
  Ibid., 1907,  cix, 453-456. —Geyer ( L. )   Das Jodalba-
  cid und seine Verwendbarkeit in der Syphilistherapie.
  Beitr. z. Dermat. u. Syph.  Festschr. ... I. Neumann,
  Leipz. u. Wien,  1900,  163-172. —Gielen.  Kappesser-
  Kuren  bei  Svphilis.  Berl.  klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,
  1905,705. Also: Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905,705.—
  Glueck (L.)  Traitement de la syphilis par les bains
  d'iodure de  potassium.  Cong, internat. de mod.  C. r.,
  Par.,  1900, sect, de dermatol. et de syph., 566.—Gordon
  (A.)  The problem of potassium iodid.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1904, vii, 462.—Grouven (C.) Das Jodipin (Merck) in
  der Syphilistherapie.  Arch.  I. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u.
  Leipz.,  1901, lvii, 101-122.—Guszman (J.)  A sajodin
  ertekerol a  syphilis therapiajaban.  [The value of saio-
  din in the treatment of syphilis.]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1907, li, 26-28.  Also, transl: Heilkunde, BerL, 1906,
  535-539.— Hallopeau (H.)  & Brodier (L.)  De l'em-
  ploi du diiodoforme dans le traitement du chancre sim-
  ple. Bull, et mem. Soc. de  therap., Par., 1894, 46-56.—
  Herling (V.)  Erfahrungen iiber Jod-Fersan-Pastillen.
  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1907, xiv, 246-249.—Hess
  (P.)  O leceni pfijice injekcemi sozojodolov^mi.  [The
  treatment of svphilis by  injections of sozoiodol.]  Casop.
  lek. desk., v  Praze, 1892, xxxi, 369; 413; 433.—Hesse (E.)
  Jodival in der Luestherapie.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 444— Hobbs (A. G.)   What
  is the maximum dose of iodide of potash, especially in
  specific iritis or elsewhere in local syphilitic manifesta-
  tions?  Gulf  States J. M. &  S. [etc.], Mobile, 1910, xvii,
  360-365.—Hbfler (M.)  Ueber Jodtherapie.  Monatschr.
  f. Harnkr. u. sex.Hyg.,Leipz., 1904,i,200-209.—HUhner
  (M.)   The  best method of administering potassium
  iodide.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxvii, 494-496.—Hynes
  (E.J.)  Iodide rash in a syphilitic patient resembling a
  variolous eruption.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, i,42L—lmhoff*.
  Ueber die Verwendung von Jodglidine bei Lues. Der-
  mat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1908,  xi, 323-326.—Importance
  (Del') du traitement specifique iodure chez les femmes
  enceintes syphilitiques.   J. d'accouch., Liege, 1898, xix,
  447.—Inutilite de l'iodure de potassium dans le traite-
  ment de la syphilis.  [Discussion.]  J.  de med. de Par.,
  1903, 2.  s., xv, 182-185.—Izlar (R. P.)  Large doses of
  iodide of potash in tertiary svphilis.  Proc. Florida M.
  Ass.,  Jacksonville, 1893, 109-112. — Janovsky (V.)
  Ueberdie Therapie der Syphilis mit Sozojodol-Injektio-
  nen.  Aerztl.  Rundschau, Miinchen, 1893, iii; 277-279.—
  Jordan (A.)  Therapeutische  Versuche mit Jodolen.
  Monatsh. f.  prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1901, xxxiii,610-616.—
  Kelemen  (G.)  Vizsgalatok a jodalbacid hatasar61 a
  syphilis kesoi stadiumAban.   [Researches on the effects
  of jodalbacid in late stages of syphilis.]   Dolgozatok az
  egyet. bork6rt. intezetb., Budapest, 1901, 48. —Kling-
  iuiiller(V.)  Jopidin  in subcutaner Anwendung  bei
  tertiarer Lues. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi, 540-
  542.—Kiirnioczi (E.)  Lange Zeit bestehendes, nach
  Verabreichung von Jodkali sistirendes Fieber bei tertia-
  rer Lues.  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1905, x, 67-59.—
  Koiian (L.)  Beitrag  zur  Therapie der Syphilis mit-
  telst Jodquecksilberhamol.  Deutsche Prax., Miinchen,
  1899, ii, 454;  488; 616.—Labadie-Lagrave &  Kollin
  (M.)  Traitement des gommes syphilitiques par les injec-
  tions locales  d'iodure de potassium.  Bull. m§d., Par.,
  1903,  xvii, 69. —Lafay (L.)  Huiles biiodurees.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, xii, 301.-----.
  Iode et syphilis.  Syphilis, Par., 1903, i, 178: 401: 1904, ii,
  90; 195; 265.—Lambkin (F. J.)  Iodipin as a substitute
  for potassium iodide. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond.,
  1906, vii, 71—La ftlensa (N.)  Appunti su alcuni risul-
  tati ottenuti coll' uso della saiodina nella sifiiide terzia-
  ria. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1908, xliii, 341-348.—
  Laquer (B.)  Iodolene externe; un nouvel antiseptique
  non irritant et non toxique  avec effet specifique contre
  les ulcerations syphilitiques.  Cong, internat. de med.
  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de therap., 157.—Larrieu.  Sur l'em-
  ploi de  l'iodure de potassium dans la syphilis.   Internat,
  Cong. Dermat. Off. Trans. 1896, Lond., 1898, iii, 368-370.—
  Lesser (F.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die
  gleichzeitige Darreichung von Quecksilber- und Jodpra-
  paraten. Arch.f.Dermat.u.Svph., Wienu. Leipz., 1902, lx,
  91-108.—Lifsehitz (Sophie). UeberdieJodausscheidung
  nach grossen Jodkaliumdosen und bei kutaner Applika-
  tion  einiger Jodpriiparate.   Ibid., 1905, lxxv, 353-378.—
  Linke. Jodomenin. Therap. Neuheiten,Leipz., 1908, ill, 
SYPHILIS.                                    503                                    SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) by iodine com-

    ounds.
    1-273. -----. Purjodal.  Ibid., 1910, v, 215-217.—Lip-
  schlitz(B.) UeberperkutaneEinverleibungvonJodpra-
  paraten bei Syphilis. Wien.med. Wchnschr., 1904, liv, 1309-
  1311. -----. Ueber kutane Darreichung von Jodprapara-
  ten.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1905, lxxiv,
  265-294.  Also  [Abstr.]: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lv,
  905.—Ltfwenbach (G.)  Ueber Behandlung schwerer
  Syphilisformen  mit Jodquecksilberkakodylat.  Wien.
  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1903, xvi,  246-253.—Majocchi  (D.)
  Ueber die Anwendung des Jodolpflasters bei einigen
  venerisch - syphilitischen  Krankheiten; klinisch-statis-
  tische Beitrage. Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1897,
  xxiv, 460;  497.—RIanaseSn (M. P.)  DIelstviye ioda na
  sifiliticheskikh kormilits i dletel.  [Action of iodine on
  svphilitic  nurses and  children.]  Russk. med. vestnik,
  S.-Peterb., 1902, iv, no. 16, 26-38.—Itlauriac (C.) L'io-
  disme dans le traitement de la syphilis.  Rev. gen. de
  clin. etde therap., Par., 1894, viii, 541-547.—Mayer (T.)
  Jodglidin in der Luestherapie. Therap. Monatsh., BerL,
  1908, xxii, 511-513.—M.eissner (P.)  Die Anwendung
  des Jod in der Syphilistherapie.  Med. Woche,BerL, 1900,
  380-384.—UIorel-Lavall4e.   L'iodure  de potassium
  dans le traitement de la svphilis. Rev. de therap. med.-
  chir., Par., 1895, lxii, 651-653.—Odstreil (J.)  Merjodin
  als internes Antilueticum.  Klin.-therap.  Wchnschr.,
  BerL, 1911, xviii,  605-608.—Pautrier (L. M.)  Doit-on
  continuer a donner de l'iodure dans  le traitement de la
  svphilis?   Presse med., Par., 1905, 573.  Also, transl: Ge-
  neesk. Courant, Amst., 1906, lx,  68.—Peehy (H.)  Viz-
  sgalatok a jodolen hatasar61 venerias fekelyeknel.  [Re-
  searches on the effect of  jodolen in venereal sequelae.]
  Dolgozatok az egy et. bdrk6rt. intezetb., Budapest, 1901,
  51.—Pelllzzari  (G.)   Considerazioni pratiche intorno
  all'azione dell'ioduro di potassio nella sifiiide.  Gazz. tosc.
  d. sc. med.-fis., Firenze, 1845, iii, 353-3.56. Also, Reprint.—
  Pergola (M.)  Dell'  azione della iodiogelatina Sclavo
  sul sangue dei sifilitici.  Riv. crit. di  clin. med., Firenze,
  1905, vi, 313; 329: 345.  -----. Nuovo contributo  clinico
  alia cura della sifiiide colla iodiogelatina Sclavo.  Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi, 486-488.—Pizzini.  La sajo-
  dina (nuovo preparato jodico) contro alcune manifes'ta-
  zioni di sifiiide tardiva. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano,
  1906, xii, 565.—Pollio (G.) Sul valore dell' jotione nella
  cura delle sifiiide, e sopra due casi di eritema vescicolo
  bolloso prodotto da questo rimedio.   Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1907, xxviii, 1481.—Possa (S.)  Sifilis grav persis-
  tent, cufenomene cerebrale; influenza iodulul metalic in
  vindecarea sifilisurilor grave.  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1898,
  xviii, 277-280.—Queyrat (L.)   De l'administration de
  l'iodure de potassium par la voie intestinale dans le cas
  d'intolerance  de la voie gastrique.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. hop.  de Par.,  1906,  3. s., xxiii, 607-610.  -----.
  Arthropathie du coude chez une  syphilitique, considered
  comme tumeur blanche, et guerie par l'iodure de potas-
  sium. Ibid., 1907,  3. s., xxiv,  744-749.—Hadestock.
  Ueber Jodpraparate und  deren Dosirung  bei  Syphi-
  lisbehandlung.   Therap.  Monatsh., BerL,  1898,   xii,
  552.—Ravasini  (C.)  & Hirsch (U.)   Das Jothion,
  ein neues Jodpriiparat zur perkutanen  Applikation.
  Arch. f.   Dermat. u.  Syph.,  Wien u.  Leipz., 1905,
  lxxiv, 296-306.—Renault (A.)  Etude critique de la
  valeur preventive de l'iodure  de  potassium dans le
  traitement de la  syphilis.  Ann. a.  mal.  ven., Par.,
  1907, ii 241-255.—Reuter (C.)   A jodkaliumot helyet-
  tesito ujabb orvossagok.   [New remedies used  in  the
  place  of iodide of  potassium.]   Gvogyaszat, Budapest,
  1906, xlvi, 642.|— Ricketts  (B. M.)  Large doses of
  the iodides. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1893, n. s., xxi, 95-97.—
  Rille (J. H.)   Ueber Behandlung der Syphilis mit Jod-
  quecksilberhamol. Jahrb.d. Wien.k.k.Krankenanst.1894,
  Wien. u, Leipz., 1896, iii, 606-608.-----. [Eine Frau mit ter-
  tiarer Syphilis und Jododerma tuberosum.]   Munchen.
  med.Wchnschr., 1906, liii,2273.—Romary.  Dechlorura-
  tion et traitement iodur6chezles Arabes.  Caducee, Par.,
  1904, iv, 79.—Roscher (K.) Praktische Erfahrungen mit
  Sajodin. Med.Klin., BerL,1906,ii, 164.—Roy (D.) Report
  of an interesting case [symptoms of a malarial neuritis; na-
  sopharyngeal ulceration; recovery upon administration of
  iodide of potasium]. Atlanta Jour.-Rec.Med.,1906-7,viii,
  433-441.—Sellei (J.) Beitrage zur Frage der Wirkung der
  Jodalkalien und des Jodipins bei Svphilis.  Monatsh. f.
  prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1902, xxxiv, 599-611.—Serra (A.)
  Valore terapeutico della iodipina nella cura della sifiiide
  tardiva.  Gior.  internaz. d. sc. med.,  Napoli,  1903, n. s.,
  xxv, 977-988.—Simonelli  (F.)  Delia  iodiogelatina
  Sclavo nella cura della sifiiide terziaria. Atti d. r. Accad.
  d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1905, 4. s.,  xvii, 213-218.— Sniker
  (P. M.)  Iodipin v terapii sifilisa. Russk. J. Kozhn. i.
  Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1904, vii, 632-636.— So miner-
  feld(W.)  UebereinneuesJodeiweisspriiparat(Jodolen,
  Laquer) und seine therapeutische Verwendung.  Arch. f.
  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1900, Iii, 29-50.—Som-
  mervllle (b.)  The treatment of tertiary syphilis with
  iodival, a modern preparation of  iodine.  Folia Therap.,
  Lond., 1909, iii, 115-117.—Spencer (W. G.)  On the fn-
Syphilis (Treatment of) by iodine com-
 pounds.
  efficacy against  early syphilis of  iodide  of  potassium
  when administered alone.  Lancet, Lond.,  1896, i, 1282.—
  Steiner  (J.)  Mit  Jothion behandelte schwere Fiille
  von  Syphilis.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1903,
  632.—Suzuki (T.)  Zur  Kenntnis der lokalen Veran-
  derungen  nach  hypodermatischen  Injektion en eines
  schwefelhaltigen Jodols bei Syphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat.
  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1905, lxxv, 335-352, 1 pl.—Sza-
  dek (C.)  Die therapeutische Verwendbarkeit des Jodols
  in der syphilidologischen Praxis.  Wien.  med.  Presse,
  1890,xxxi,289; 329; 374.—Traitementlocaldesgommes
  syphilitiques par les injections d'iodure de potassium.
  Rev. de Pharmacol, med., Par.,  1907, v,  no. 49, 1-4.—
  Tremolieres  (F.)  Traitement  local  des gommes
  syphilitiques par les injections d'iodure de potassium.
  Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, 123.—Valerio (N.)  L' isoto-
  nia, la densita, 1'  alcalinitael' emoglobinadel sangue dei
  sifilitici, in rapporto coi cloruri, avanti e durante la cura
  di ioduro  di potassio.   Atti d.  r.  Accad. d. fisiocrit. in
  Siena, 1896-7, 4.  s.,  viii, 33-52.—del Valle y  Alda-
  balde (R.)  Elyoduropotasico enla cefalalgiasifilitica.
  Rev. de med.  y cirug. pract.,  Madrid, 1902, lvii, 441.—
  Watson (B. P.)  A case of repeated abortion  due to
  syphilis; treatment  by potassium iodide; birth of child
  with congenital  goitre.  Scot. M. & S. J.,  Edinb., 1907,
  xxi,  219-226.—von  Zeissl (M.)   Die Behandlung der
  Svphilis mit Jodklysmen.  Aerztl. Prax., Berl. u. Leipz.,
  1903, xvi, 181.  Also: Wien. klin. Rundschau,  1903, xvii,
  282.—Zuelzer (G.)  Neue Vorschlage zur Jodtherapie
  der Syphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1898, xliv,  421-430.  Also, Reprint.

Syphilis  (Treatment  of)  by  light and

  Rontgen rays.
    Cowen (R. J.)   X-rays in  tertiary syphilis. Arch.
  Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1905-6, x, 157 -159.—De-Amleis
  (T.)  Sulla nessuna efncacia della Roentgenterapia nelle
  affezioni sifilitiche.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1908,
  xlix, 278-281.—Desplats (R.)  Gomme syphilitique de
  la moustache simulant un sycosis, rebelle au traitement
  mercuriel, gueri par six seances de radiotherapie.  Bull.
  et mto. Soc. med.-chir. du Nord, Lille, 1905, i, 171-174.
  Also: Bull. off. Soc.  franc, d'electrother., Par., 1906, xiv,
  27-30.  Also: 3. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1906, i, 49-53.—Fin-
  kelpearl (H.)   Electric light  in the  treatment of
  syphilis.  J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1905, xxiv, 188-193.—
  Hall-Edwards (J. F.) The X-rays in syphilis. Arch.
  Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1903-1, viii, 130.—Heuser  (C.) Tra-
  tamiento de dos casos con chancros sifiliticos  con rayos
  X.  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1906, xiii, 60.—Katten-
  bracker (H.)   Quecksilber und Lichttherapie bei der
  Syphilisbehandlung. Arch, f. Lichttherap. [etc.], BerL,
  1899, i, 25-28.—Laquerriere  (A.)  Influence possible
  de la H. F. et des rayons X sur une gomme syphilitique.
  Bull. off. Soc. franc, d'electrother., Par., 1905, xiii, 238.—
  de Melio Breyner (T.) Radiotherapia e syphilis.
  J. Soc. d. se. med. de Lisb., 1904, lxviii, 3-7. Also: Med.
  contemp.,  Lisb.,  1904, 2. s., vi, 45.-»Quadrone (C.) &
  Gramegna (A.)   Radioterapia e sifiiide iniziale.  Ri-
  forma  med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905,  xxi, 907.—Rogers
  (C. E.)  Treatment of chancres bv the combined rays of
  light.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1904,
  viii, 2-5.-----. Treatment of syphilis by the  combined
  ravs of light.  Ibid., 47-49.—Syphilis.  Arch. f. Licht-
  therap. [etc.], BerL, 1902, iii, 2S0.

Syphilis  (Treatment  of) with mercury

  [and compounds].
    See, also, Mercury  (Toxicology of, etc.); Pa-
  ralysis (General, Treatment of) with mercurials;
  Syphilis  (Treatment  of,   Abortive);  Syphilis
  (Treatment of) with enesol;  Syphilis (Treatment
  of)  with  mergal;  Syphilis (Treatment  of) with
  Zittmann's decoction.
    Andriani  (P.)   II  mereurio nella  sifiiide.
  Nota clinica sulla preferenza  della succinimide
  mercuriale al  sublimato corrosivo nella terapia
  della sifiiide.   8°.  Napoli, 1895.
    de Arau.io Silva (A. M.)   *Do mereurio no
  tratamento da  syphilis.  [Rio de Janeiro.]  4°.
  Nictheroy, 1905.
    Audigier (G.)  * Etude sur le tannate de mer-
  cure dans le traitement de la syphilis.  4°.   Pa-
  ris, 1893.
    Ayme (H.)  *Du traitement de  la  syphilis
  par le thymol-acetate de mercure.  4°.   Nancy,
  1894. 
04                                SYPHILIS.
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of) with mercury
  [and compounds],
    le Begue de Presle (A.-G.)  Memoire pour
  servir a l'histoire de Vusage interne du mercure
  Bublim6 corrosif, principalement dans les mala-
  dies veneriennes.  On y a joint un recueil d'ob-
  servations faites sur 1' usage interne de ce remede
  en  Allemagne,  en Angleterre, en Italie, etc.
  16°.  La Haye, Paris,  1764.
    Clare (P.)   A new and easy method of cur-
  ing the  lues  venerea,  by the introduction of
  mercury into the system through the orifices of
  the absorbent vessels on the inside of the mouth,
  with the remarks of Dr. Hunter and Mr. Cruik-
  shank in favour of this practice.   Also an essay
  on abscesses, and other observations in surgery.
  3. ed.  12°.  London, 1780.
    Douty (E.  H.)   Quecksilber  bei Syphilis;
   seine Geschichte und Anwendung.  8°.  Davos,
  1900.
    Foxtaine (P.)   *Coup d'ceil sur l'histoire du
  traitement mercuriel de la syphilis.  4°.  Paris,
  1896.
    Frezouls  (J.-E.)   *Du  traitement  de  la
  syphilis  par  les  flanelles  mercurielles.   4°.
  Bordeaux,  1893.
    Fricou (P.-J.)  * Contribution  a l'etude du
  traitement de la syphilis par la  voie  rectale.
  (Suppositoires a l'huile grise.)   8°.  Toulouse,
  1907.
    Geyer (J. D.)   Miissiger Reise-Stundeu gute
  Gedancken von dem Grand-Remede de  Paris,
  oder  allerley Mercurial-Curen, nebst  der Cur
  mit Decocten, 1726.  5. Discours.   4°.  Dresden,
  1735.
    Hatch (J. L.)  Cypridol an ideal anti-syphi-
  litic agent.  12°.  [New York], 1902.
    Hirigoyen  (D.-M.)   *Sur un mode de traite-
  ment intensif  plurimercuriel  et discontinu de
  la syphilis. 8°.  Bordeaux,  1907.
    Kozlovski (K. M.)   *0 vliyanii rtuti na krov
  sifilitikov i zdorovikh-lyudel.   [On the influ-
  ence of mercury upon  the blood of syphilitics
  and healthy men.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1895.
    Lange (W.)  * Ueber den Einfluss der Queck-
  silberbehandlung auf das Auftreten der tertiaren
  Lues.  [Bonn.]  8°.  Daren (RhId.), 1902.
    Larrieu (J. -F.)  Cure prompte et radicale de
  la syphilis; syphilis et mercure.   3. £d.   8°.
  Paris, 1899.
    ------.  Thesame.   4. ed.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    ------.  The same.   5. ed.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    ------.  The same.   6. 6d.  8°.  Paris, 1911.
    de Magalha.es (C.)  *Essai critique sur 1' em-
  ploi du mercure dans la syphilis.  8°.  Paris,
  1897
    Mahony  (M.  M.)   *De  syphilide, absque
  hydrargyre curanda, curationisque sequelis.  8°.
  Edinburgi, 1820.
    Monteiro dos Santos (G.)   *Dissertacao do
  tratamento mercurial intensivo da syphilis.  4°.
  Rio de Janeiro, 1906.
    Moog (R.)  Contribution a l'etude des trou-
  bles de la nutrition dans la syphilis.  Action du
  traitement mercuriel.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Moyle (J. A.)  *De medica mercurii virtute
  ejusque  applicatione in  luem veneream.   8°.
  Erlangse, 1814.
    Paulin (J.) *TJeber das numerische Verhal-
  ten der weissen Blutkorperchen bei Syphilis
  wahrend der Quecksilbertherapie.  8°.  Miin-
  chen,  1903.
Syphilis  (Treatment  of) ivith  mercury
  [and compounds].
    Pichereatj.   *Les hautes doses  de mercure
  dans le traitement de  la syphilis.  8°.  Paris,
  1903.
    Piton  (H.-M.-A.)   *Traitement  local de la
  glossite tertiaire par  le sublime.  8°.  Paris,
  190 L
    Puylon (C.)   *An  quae hydrargyro non ce-
  dit syphilis hidrolicis percuranda?  M. Nicolao
  Brayer, prseside.  8°.   Parisiis, 1670.
    Rybka (T.)   *Zur mercuriel len Behandlung
  der Lues.  8°.   Konigsberg i. Pr., 1903.
    iScHREUS  ([J.] T.)   *Die  Behandlung   der
  Syphilis  mit Hydrargyrum salicylicum.   8°.
  Bonn, 1889.
    Starke (W.)   *Die Behandlung der Syphilis
  mit salicylsaurem Quecksilber.  8°.  Bonn, 1893.
    Strang (Fanny).  *De Taction preventive du
  mercure dans le traitement de la  syphilis.   8°.
  Geneve, 1910.
    Stukovenkoff (M.I.)  Sbornik rabot po tera-
  pii sifilisa i opisaniye bielkovavo sposoba opre-
  dieleniya rtuti v mochie s prilozheniyem skali
  dlya kolichestvennavo opredieleniya yeya.   Iz-
  dano pod redaktsiyel P. V. Nikolskavo.  [Col-
  lection of papers on the treatment of syphilis
  and description of the albumin method of de-
  termining mercury in the urine, with appendix
  of a scale for its quantitative  estimation.  Ed-
  ited by P. V. Nikolski.]  8°.   Varshava, 1902.
    Yavein (V. I.)  K voprosu o kachestvennikh
  i  kolichestvennikh izmleneniyakh krovi pri si-
  filisle i rtutnom lechenii.   [On qualitative and
  quantitative  changes of the blood  in syphilis
  under mercuric treatment.] 8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1896.
    Aliman (G.) Om behandlung af syfilis med merku-
  riol.  [The treatment of .  . .]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1899,
  lxi, pt. 2, 200-214.   Also, transl: Arch, f. Dermat.u. Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1899, xlviii, 15-32. -----. Einige Bemer-
  kungen zu Jordan's Aufsatz iiber  Syphilisbehandlung
  mit Mercuriol.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1900, liv, 285-288.—Allen (C. W.) The  tannate of mer-
  cury in the treatment of syphilis. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1892,
  xii, 6-8.  Also, Reprint.—Alvarez  (J.)  Sujetos sifiliti-
  cos refractarios al  mereurio.  Rev.  espafi. de sif. y der-
  mat., Madrid,  1901, iii, 196-200.  Also: Rev. balear de
  cien. med.,  Palma de  Mallorca, 1901, xx,  248-251.—
  Anderson (W.)  Symposium on svphilis and its treat-
  ment.  Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1912,'lv, 134-181.—Audry
  (C.) Note preliminaire sur l'administration du mercure
  par la voie rectale.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905,
  4. s., vi, 793-795. Also: J. d. mal. cutan. et  syph., Par.,
  1906, xviii, 17-20.—A y res (W.)  The treatment of syphi-
  lis; a new and tolerable form of administering mercury,
  with report  of 66 cases treated at Bellevue Hospital.
  Phila.  M.  J., 1900,  vi, 909-912.  -----. The treatment of
  syphilis, with special reference to the  best  methods of
  administering  mercury.   Lancet, Lond.,  1901, ii,  1037-
  1040.—Baer (K.)  Ueber Behandlung der Syphilis mit
  Asterol.  Wien.med. Wchnschr., 1902, Iii, 1489; 1532; 15S3;
  1626.—Bauiuer (E.)  Aeltereund neuere Methodender
  Quecksilber-Behandlung.   Berl. Klinik, 1910, xx,  Hft.
  204,1-18.—Ballabene (C.) 11 saiicilato di mereurio e
  1' azotato di argento nella terapia delle affezioni celtiche.
  Raccoglitore med., Forll,  1894, 5.  s., xviii, 129-136.—
  Ballaiii (J.)  The use of mercury in syphilis.  N. York
  M.J. [etc.],  1907, lxxxv, 171.—Balzer (F.) Posologie
  du benzosulfone paraaminophenylarsinate de soude seul
  ou associe au  mercure (hectine et  hectargyre) dans le
  traitement de la svphilis.   Presse med., Par., 1910, xviii,
  274-276.—Baptista (V.)  Syphilis e cacodylato iodo hy-
  drargyrico.  Med.  contemp., Lisb., 1903, xxi, 416.—Bar-
  thelemy.  Mercure et svphilis. Cong, internat. demed.
  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de dermat. et syph., 145-
  157. Also: Bull. Soc.franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902,
  xiii, 494-497.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph.. Par., 1902,
  4. s., iii, 1118-1121.  Also: Svphilis, Par., 1903, l, 160-177.—
  Bau in (J.)  Ueber Quecksilberreaktion bei sekundiirer
  Lues.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii,  2139-2141.—
  Bayet (A.)  Recherches preliminaires sur l'action du
  mercure sur le sang des svphilitiques.  Soc. beige de der-
  mat. et de syph.  Bull., Brux., 1901-2, ii, 43-50.—Beck 
SYPHILIS.
505
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with  mercury

  [and compounds].
  (S.)  A Blaschko-fele mercolint alkalmazasar61 a csecse-
  mbes gyermekkori  oroklott vagy  szerzett syphilisneL
  [The use of Blaschko's mercolint  in the hereditary or
  acquired syphilis of nurslings and children.]   Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 723; 741.—Behaegel.  Des
  divers modes d'administration du mercure.  Policlin.,
  Brux., 1904, xiii, 130-136.—Below (E.)  Virchows Vita
  major und das Mercur in der Svphilis.  Arch. f. Lichtthe-
  rap.  [etc.], BerL, 1900, ii, 33-15.—Bernart (YV. F.)   Mer-
  curic values in the treatment of svphilis.  N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1907, lxxxvi, 263.  .,4/so, Reprint.—Billings (J.
  S.), jr. A case of asthma and symmetrical enlargement
  of the arms greatly benefited  by specific treatment;
  marked excess of oxvphiles  in the  blood.   N. York
  M. J., 1897, lxv, 691-695.   Also, Reprint. —Biron (J.)
  Uwagi nad zasadniczemi  pytaniami  dotyczaeemi lec-
  zenia  przymiotu rteci^.   [On the principal questions
  concerning the mercury treatment of  syphilis.]   Me-
  dycyna,  WTarszawa,  1901,  xxix,  722; 747. — Bistron?
  (A.  V. )   Hydrargyrum  albuminatum pri  llechenii
  sifilisa.  [. . . in the treatment of syphilis.]  Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i  Ven.  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1904,  vii, 47-62.—
  Bolun (M.) Zum Kapitel der Quecksilberbehandlung
  der Syphilis.  Arch. f. phys.-diiitet. Therap. Frankf. a. O.,
  1908, x, 289-291.-----. Beitrag zur Kenntnis  der  Wirk-
  samkeitdesQuecksilbers.  ibi</.,1910,xii,257-260.—BBing.
  Quecksilber und Syphilis.  Arch.  f. Lichttherap. [etc.],
  BerL, 1900, i, 116-119.—Borelli (L.) & Iflessineo (G.)
  Influenza dell' arsenico e del mereurio sulla reazione del
  Wassermann e rispettivo valore terapeutico nella sifiiide.
  Biochim. e terap. sper., Milano,  1910,  ii, 57-79.—Bous-
  quet.  Medication mercurielle et permeabilite renale.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1907, xxi, 23.—Boy-
  reau (G.)  Sur le traitement mercuriel de la syphilis par
  la voie rectale.  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1908, xix,
  161-177. —Brauer (A.)   In welcher Weise  wirkt das
  Quecksilber bei der antiluetischen Behandlung auf den
  Ausfall der Seroreaktion.  Munchen. med. YY'chnschr.,
  1910,  lvii, 905-907.—Breinerman (L.  YV.), Forclier
  (W.  P.), Lloyd (H. YV.)  [et al.].  How do you use mer-
  cury in syphilis? N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 172;
  218; 266.—Brezovsky (E.)  A luesnek kenesovel val6
  belso orvoslasahoz.   [Treatment  of syphilis by internal
  administration of mercury.]  Budapesti  orv. ujsag, 1909,
  vii, 183.—Brissonnet.  Du mercure dissimule et non
  dissimule.  Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii,  111-113.—Brock (S.)
  An early account of syphilis and of the use of mercury in
  its treatment.  Janus, Amst.,  1901, vi, 645-647.—Brocq
  (L.)  Les doses fraetionnees de bichlorure et de biiodure
  de mercure dans le traitement de la syphilis.   Festschr.
  . . . Moriz Kaposi z. Prof.-JubiL, Wien u. Leipz., 1900, 81-
  87.  Also, transl: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1902,11. s., iv, 29-
  34.—Brocq (L.), Civatte & Fraisse. Note  prelimi-
  naire sur les injections de cacodylate iodohydrargyrique
  dans la syphilis. Bull. Soc. franc, de  dermat. et  syph.,
  Par., 1901, xii, 315-322.—Bruck (C.) Ueber die gegen-
  seitige Beeinflussung von Quecksilber und Schwefel im
  Organismus.  Ztschr.f.exper.Path.u.Therap.,Berl.,1909,vi,
  700-710.—Bruck (C.) & Stern (M.)   Quecksilberwir-
  kungund Syphilisreaktion.  YY'ien.klin.  YY'chnschr.,1910,
  xxiii, 535-539.—Brunow & Lecaplain. Traitement
  plurimercuriel.  Normandie med.,Rouen, 1911, xxvii, 215-
  220.—Buflii (E.)  Action des sels de mercure  sur le sang
  syphilitique; anemie syphilitique et resistance des hema-
  ties; hemolysimetrie.  Nord. med. Ark.,  Stockholm, 1902,
  3. f., ii, afd. 2, no. 13,1-52,2 ch.—Bureau (G.)  Lesprin-
  cipaux modes d'administration dumercure dans le traite-
  ment de la syphilis; leurs avantages et leurs inconveni-
  ents.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1911,2. s., xxix, 1-12.—Bur-
  zhalofl* (T. S.)  Nleskolko sluchayev  sifilisa,  llechon-
  nikh bolshimi kolichestvami rtuti (metod Prokhorova).
  [Some cases of syphilis treated with large doses of mer-
  cury  (Prokhoroff's method).1  Russk. J. Kozhn. i  Ven.
  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1901, i, 369; 493; 626— Cappellt (J.)
  & Gavazzeni (G.  A.)  L' azione del mereurio  sulla
  spirocheta pallida.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,  Milano, 1907,
  xiii, 411-424,1 pl—Cattaneo (G.)  II metodo del  Prof.
  Scarenzio nella cura della sifiiide e come viene assorbito
  il calomelano.  Ibid., 1899, xxxiv,  653-563.—Cerezo (F.
  L.)  Los mercuriales en el tratamiento dela sifilis.  Inde-
  pend. med., Barcel., 1898-9, xxx, 253-255.  Also: Rev. do
  med. y cirug pract., Madrid, 1899, xliv, 251-255.—Citron
  (J.)  Ueber die Grundlagen der biologischen Quec k <i 1 b< ■ r-
  therapie der Svphilis.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1909, v, 86-91.—
  Ciuifo (G.)  Sull' uso del cacodilato di mereurio nella
  cura  della sifiiide.  Riforma med., Roma, 1903, xix, 61-
  65.—Ciaessen.  Ueber die Behandlung der Syphilis mit
  50%igem Oleum cinereum.  Therap. Monatsh., BerL, 1894,
  viii,  493-499.—Clark (C. G.)  An effective mercurial.
  Med. Bull., Phila., 1905,  xxvii, IL—Coffin.  Les diffe-
  rents modes d'administration du mercure dans la syphi-
  lis.  Gaz. hebd.  de med.,  Par.,  1894, xii, 38-13.—Collins
  (W. J.) A case of phagedenic chancre of the upper lip
  in a young woman; early and marked secondary ulcera-
  tion of the palate; exemption of the skin; rebelliousness
  to mercurial treatment; rapid amelioration under iodide
Syphilis (Treatment  of)  with mercury

  [and compounds],
  of potassium.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 27,1 pl.—Conti (A.)
  &Kuccola (P.F.)  Sul passaggio del mereurio dalla ma-
  dre al feto.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 1619.
  Also: Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1906, xxii, 1385.—
  von Crippa (J. F.)  Ueber Gvnochrysma hydrargyri.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 827.—Crume (G. P.)
  The administration of mercury in the treatment of syph-
  ilis.  J. Minn. M. Ass.  [etc.], Minneap.,  1907, xxvii, 136-
  138.—Csiki (M.) & Elter (A.)  A  sublimat hatasa a
  Wassermann-reacti6ra.  [Effect of sublimate upon Was-
  sermann's reaction, j   Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1910, liv,
  559-561.—Cumston (C. G.) A possible method of ad-
  ministering mercury.  Boston  M. & S. J., 1908, clviii,
  309. — Dalimier.  Le bi-bromure de  mercure dans le
  traitement de la syphilis; les solutions chlorurees. J. de
  med. de Par., 1907, 2. s., xix, 383. — D'Amato (V.)  Va-
  lore attuale del calomelano nella sifiliterapia.  Boll. d.
  mal. ven., sif. e d. pelle, Roma, 1905,  vi, 49-59. -----.
  Di alcune osservazioni riguardanti la terapia idrargirica.
  Gior.ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1908, xlix, 210-213.—Dan-
  los (H.)   Sur quelques combinaisons organiques du
  mercure susceptibles d'emploi dans le traitement de  la
  syphilis. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1902,
  3. s., xix, 303-307. Also: Nouv. remedes, Par., 1902, xviii,
  193-19*.—Oarier.  Intolerance pour la medication spe-
  cifique.  Rev. mod. de med. etde chir., Par., 1903, i, 361.—
  Daubresse.  Temps d'opportunite de la medication
  mercurielle dans la syphilis.  Ann. de  l'lnst. chir. de
  Brux., 1902, ix, 116; 133; 148.—Diesseinorst (G.) Ue-
  ber Quecksilberausscheidung  bei  Syphilitikern.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 1243-1246. — Drummond
  (J.)  The value of  mercury in the treatment of primary
  sores.  Month. Homceop.  Rev.,  Lond., 1892, xxxvi, 469-
  472.—Dubois-Havenilh.  L'huile grise et  la colique
  thoracique de Millian.  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1907,
  lix, 1109-1117. — Dupuy (R.)  L'oleo-brassidate de mer-
  cure et son emploi en therapeutique.  Bull. gen. de the-
  rap. [etc.], Par., 1909, civil, 424-429. — Egaz Muniz.
  Da especificidade do mereurio na  svphilis.  Gaz. clin. S.
  Paulo, 1907, v,  97-102. — Elilers (E.)  La syphilis ter-
  tiaire; sa frequence, ses echeances, ses localisations et  sa
  dependance de  l'absence du traitement mercuriel. Nou-
  velle statistique inedite de 1,501 cas.  Nord. med. Ark.,
  Stockholm, 1894, n. F., iv, Hft. 3, 1-25, 2 diag. —Emery
  Le mercure  et l'economie du syphilitique.  Clinique,
  Par., 1907,  ii, 822-824. -----. Quelques  observations sur
  l'emploi du bibromure de mercure dans la therapeutique
  antisyphilitique.  Ann. d. mal.  ven., Par., 1908, iii, 321-
  328. -----. Action comparee du proto'iodureetdu bichlo-
  rure de mercure en ingestion dans le traitement de  la
  syphilis. Clinique., Par., 1908, iii, 521-523.—Engel (H,)
  1st die bei Lues  iibliche Kombination  von Quecksilber-
  und Schwefeltherapie in absoluterGleichzeitigkeit ratio-
  nell?  Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1906-7,
  x, 605-614.—Eudlitz. Des differents modes d'adminis-
  tration du mercure dans le traitement de la syphilis; un
  nouveau procede.  J. de med. de Par., 1900, 2. s., xii, 469-
  471. — Falk (L.)  Ueber die  Brauchbarkeit  des Eyr-
  gols (colloidales Quecksilber) zur Syphilisbehandlung.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1899, xxv, 67-
  60.—Fedclienko  (N. P.)  Novaya rtutnaya sol dlya
  llecheniya sifilisa; anilinovaya rtut, hydrargyrum anili-
  nicum.  [A new mercurial salt for the treatment of syph-
  ilis.l   Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach.  v   pam.  Pirogova.
  Trudi  ix . . . syezda,  1904,  S.-Peterb., 1905, iii, 269-273.
  Also:  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1904, iii,  445-448.  Also
   [Abstr.]: Russk. J.  Kozhn.  i Ven.  Boliezn.,  Kharkov,
  1904, vii, 455-459. — Feibes (E. J.)  On the  prolonged
  mercurial treatment of syphilis.  Internat. Cong. Dermat.
  Off. Trans.  1896, Lond.,  1898,  iii, 874-878. -----. Ueber
  intensive Quecksilberkuren.   Internat. dermat. Kong.
  Vorhandl. u. Ber.  1904, BerL, 1905, ii, 2. Teil, 367-372.—
  Feuerstein (L.)  O wplywie leczenia rteciowego na
  odczyn  Wassermanna.   [Influence  of  mercurial treat-
  ment on Wassermann's reaction.]  Przegl. chor6b sk6r.
  i wen., Warszawa,  1910,  v, 129-152.  Also, transl: Wien.
  med. YVchnschr., 1910, lx, 2215-2224.—Fiscliel (R.) Ue-
  ber die  Aktion des Quecksilbers auf das syphilitische
  Gewebe und den Versuch seines histocheinischen Nach-
  weises.   Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1903,
  lxvi,  387-400, 1 pl.—Fischer (F.)   K vopr. o znchenii
  rtuti pri llechenii sifilisa.   [Mercury in the treatment of
  syphilis.] Protok. zasaid. i soobsh. S.-Peterb. med. Obsh.
  (1893) 1894, 101-112.—Fisiclielia (V.)  Ricerche emato-
  patologiche, nella sifiiide precoce, in rapporto all' azio-
  ne antisifilitica del mereurio.  Gazz.  d.  osp.,  Milano,
  1893, xiv, 042-645.—Fournier  (A.)   Du choix  d'un
  traitement mercuriel.  Semaine med.,  Par.,  1897, xvii,
  245-247.  Also: Rev. prat. d. trav. de med., Par., 1897, liv,
  233.  Also, transl: Med. Week, Par., 1897, v, 337-340. Also,
  transl: N. Am. Pract., Chicago, 1897, ix, 390-402. -----.
  Deux cas de syphilis reTractaire au traitement  specifique.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 672-676. Also:
  Bull.  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, x, 343-
  317.-----. Ectasie symetrique des arteres cubitales sur
  un sujet syphilitique; guerison par le  traitement speci- 
SYPHILIS.                                    506                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of)  with mercury

  [and compounds].
  fique.  Med. mod., Par., 1904,  xv, 387.—Foveau de
  Courmelles.  L'ion mercure et la svphilis.  Ann.  de
  therap.  dermat.  et  syph.,  Par.,  1907,  vii,  76-80.—
  Froloff (I. I.)  Sotsoiodovaya i salitsilovokislaya rtut
  pri llechenii sifllisa.  [Sozoiodolic and salicylic mercury
  in the treatment of syphilis.]  Protok. Russk.  sif.  i der-
  mat.  obsh. 1892, St. Petersb., 1893, vii, 103-122.  Also:
  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1893, clxxvi.unoffic. pt.,
  1. sect., 612-533.—Froloff (P. I.)  Hydrargyrum bijodo-
  salicylicum  pri sirilisle.   [... in syphilis.]   Bolnitsch-
  gaz.  Botkina,  St.  Petersb., 1899, x, 1036-1041.—Fiiresz
  (J.)   A Sterolum hydrargyri cinerei aluestheropiajaban,
  [. . . in the  treatment of  lues.]  Budapesti orv.  ujsag,
  1907, v, 25.—Gallia (C.)  II lattato mercurico nella cura
  della  sifiiide. Gazz. internaz. dimed., Napoli, 1909, xii,
  2-A.—Gastou.  De la selection des methodes therapeu-
  tique  mercurielle, individuelle, locale, de periode et d'ac-
  cident, a propos d'un cas de lesions syphilitiques multi-
  formes recidivantes de la langue.  Bull. Soc. frang.  de
  dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1904, xx, 10-12.  Also: Ann.  de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, 4. s., v, 55-57.— Gaucher
  (E.) Lextrait & Gandillon.  Le lactate de mercure;
  son emploi dans le traitement de la syphilis.  Bull. et mem.
  Soc. med.d.  hop. de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix, 173-176.  Also:
  Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1902, xiii, 114.—
  Ghiso(P.) De los diversosprocedimientosde tratamiento
  mercurial de la sifilis.  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1904,
  xi, 938; 970; 995; 1042. Also:  Escuelademed., Mexico, 1904,
  xix,  485-494.—Giedroyc  (F.)  Wplyw leczenia swoi-
  stego  w drugim okresie przymiotu  na czestoS6 wvstepo-
  wania trzeciego okresu tejze choroby.  [Influence of spe-
  cific treatment during the secondary stage of syphilis  on
  the frequency of  appearance of the third stage of this
  disease.]   Kron. Lek., Warszawa,  1909, xxi,  213-216.—
  Gilbert.  La medication hydrargyrique.  Med.  mod.,
  Par., 1902, xiii, 321; 337; 393.—Giovannini (S.)  Espe-
  rienze intorno al valore del  sublimato come profilattico
  delP  ulcera venerea.   Gior. ital. d. mal.  ven., Milano,
  1896, xxxi, 669-689. Also [Abstr.]:  Gazz. med.  di Torino,
  1896, xlvii, 961-966.—Glaser.  Ueber Anogon, ein neues
  Mittel der Hg-Therapie der Syphilis.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 257-269.—Grit-
  ion.  Calomel et  huile grise au gaiacoloi'd.  Bull. Soc.
  frang. de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1906, xvii, 6. Also: Ann.
  dedermat. et  syph., Par., 1906, 4. s., vii, 39.—Griffon
  (V.) & Du Castel (J.) Gommes sous-cutanees de nature
  indeterminee gueries par le traitement mercuriel.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1905, xvi,  269.  Also:
  Ann.dedermat.etsyph.,Par.,1905,4.s.,vi,895.—Groll.  De
  l'emploi des selsmercuriels dans le traitement dela svphi-
  lis. Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1903, xxvii,221; 241; 265.—
  Gu iu y Gutierrez.  Algunas consideraciones sobre el
  metodo por ingesti6n en el tratamiento dela sifilis; forma
  practica de  administraci6n del mereurio.  Rev. espafi.
  de sif. y dermat.,  Madrid,  1899, i, 33-41.— Hallopeau
  (H.)   Evolution benigne d'une syphilis redouble.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1911, xxii, 106-108.—
  Hamonic (N.)  Du traitement de la syphilis par le
  mercure  et ses composes.  Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gy-
  nec,  Par., 1904, x, 295; 358:  1905, xi, 52; 76; 169; 210; 231;
  263; 303.—Hauck (L.)  Ueber das Verhalten der Leuko-
  cyten im 2.  Stadium der Syphilis vor und nach Einlei-
  tung der Quecksilbertherapie.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  YY'ien u. Leipz., 1906, lxxviii, 289-318.—Hay (E. C.)  The
  comparative value of the internal administration, inunc-
  tions and injection method of administering mercury in
  the treatment of svphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago. 1909,
  liii, 674-680.—Herxlieimer (K.)  & Krause. Leber
  eine  bei  Syphilitischen vorkommende Quecksilberreak-
  tion. Deutschemed. YVchnschr.,Leipz.u.BerL, 1902,xxviii,
  895-897.—Hoeline (F.) Ueber die gerinsre Brauchbar-
  keit der  Svphilisbehandlung mit Quecksilbersupposito-
  rien.  Ibid., 1907,  xxxiii,  1825-1827.—Hollen (H. B.)
  The present status of mercurial medication  in syphi-
  lis.   Med. Age,  Detroit,  1903,  xxi, 131-134.  -----.
  The  nucleide  of  mercury in svphilis.  Medicine, De-
  troit,  1905, xi, 106-109.—Hopf (F. E.) Die  Verwend-
  barkeit  des  Hyrgols (Hydrargyrum  colloidale) in der
  Syphilistherapie.  Dermat.  Ztschr.,  BerL,  1898, v, 775-
  786.—Horand.   Notice sur les effets therapeutiques  du
  gaiacol-ortho-sulfonate de mercure.   Lyon med., 1911,
  xxxiii,686-691.—HU bner. Aeltere und neuere Anschau-
  ungen iiber die  Quecksilberbehandlung  der Svphilis.
  Therap. d. arztl.  Praxis, Leipz., 1910, i, 401-406.—Isaac
  (H.)   Syphilis und Quecksilber.  Med. Rundschau, BerL,
  1901,953-956.  Also: Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL, 1901, x,
  Nos. 488; 489.—Jacquet (L.) & Debat (F.)   Le traite-
  ment  plurimercuriel intensif et son mode d'action.  Paris
  med., 1911-12, 351-353.—Jones (H. E.)   Is mercury a
  specific in infectious and contagious diseases as well as
  in syphilis?  VirginiaM.Semi-Month., Richmond, 1908-9,
  xiii, 468-4,2— Jordan (A.) Ueber den Werth des Hae-
  molum hydrargyrojodatum als antisvphilitisches Mittel.
  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1898,  ri. F., xv, 186.-----.
  0 llechenii sifilisa merkuriolom.  [Treatment  of svphilis
  with mercuriol.]   Klin. J., Mosk., 1900, iii, 154-162." Also,
Syphilis (Treatment of)  with  mercury

  [and compounds].
  transl: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1900, li,
  355-364. See, also, supra, Ahman—Joseph (M.)  Capsular
  geloduratae  mit Quecksilberjodid-Jodkalium.  Dermat.
  Centralbl.,Leipz., 1908-9, xii, 2-5.—Jullien (L.) Latrau-
  maticine au calomel dans le t raitemen t de la syphilis. Ann.
  dedermat. etsyph.,Par.,1894,3. s.,v,1100.-----. Sullacura
  della sifiiide ed in ispecie del momento piu opportuno ad
  incominciare il trattamento mercuriale.  Atti d. xi. Cong.
  med. internaz. 1894,  Roma, 1895, v, dermat., 158-164.—
  Justns (J.)  Mikent gy6yyitja a keneso a syphilist?
  [How does mercury cure svphilis?]   Orvosi  hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1901, xiv, 103; 120. 1904, xlviii, 451;  463: 1906, xlix,
  80.   Also, transl: Cong, internat. de med.   C.  r., Par.,
  1900, sect, de dermatol. et de syph., 655-566. -----.  Die
  Action des Quecksilbers auf  das syphilitische Gewebe.
  Ein Versuch zur Losuug der Frage nach dem Wesen der
  specifischen Therapie.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.  Syph., Wien
  u.  Leipz., 1901,  5,  lvii-lxxv,  passim. — Kanipratli
  (R.)  Erfahrungen  mit  den  wasserloslichen  Alcuen-
  tasalben. Klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  Wien, 1909, xvi, 274-
  277. — Kassai (E.)   Ueber  die Aktion des Quecksil-
  bers auf das syphilitische  Gewebe; einige Bemerkun-
  gen  zu Pollio's Artikel. Arch. f.  Dermat.  u.  Syph.,
  Wien  u.  Leipz., 1902, lxii,  351-356. — Kaufmann
  (R.)  Eine neue  Methode  der  Quecksilberanwendung.
  Wien.  med. Wchnschr.,  1909,  lix, 263-267.—Keitel.
  Weitere Versuche in der Anwendung  des Hydrarg.
  salicyl. bei Lues.   Charite-Ann., BerL, 1893, xviii, 629-
  638.—Keppieh (E.)  A pul vis cinereus mint antisyphi-
  liticum.  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest,  1900, xliv,  380-383.
  Also [Rev.]: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1900, v, 510.—
  Klein.  Immer  wieder um das Quecksilberl Arch. f.
  phys.-diatet. Therap., Frankf. a. O., 1908,  x, 267-268 —
  Klotz (H.G.)  Apleafor the use of soluble preparations
  of mercury in the treatment of syphilis  by the mouth.
  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1905, xxiii,469-476.-----.
  Ueber die Anwendung loslicher Quecksilberpraparate bei
  der inneren Behandlurg der Syphilis. N. Yorker med.
  Monatschr., 1907,  xix, 1-7.  -----.  Mercurial treatment
  for the late manifestations of syphilis. J. Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1908, li,  1954-1960.  Also, Reprint.—Kreiblch
  (K.)  Zur YVirkung des Quecksilbers.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., YVien u. Leipz., 1907, lxxxvi, 265-276.—Krysta-
  lowicz (F.)  Hamolum hydrargyro-jodatum en lecze-
  ninkily.  [... in the treatment of syphilis.l  Przegl.lek.,
  Krakow, 1897, xxxvi, 317; 338.  Also, transl:  Arch, f. Der-
  mat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1897, xl, 163-179.—Kuper-
  wasser(S.)  Reaktsiya krovi na rtut sifilitikov.  [Re-
  action ot the blood upon mercury in syphilitics.]  Arch.
  biol.nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1897-8, vi, 339-357.—Lat'ay (L.)
  Quelques faits relatifs a la medication specifique.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903,  xiv, 356-359.
  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 958-961.
  -----. Le calomel k 40 p. 100; ses avantages au point de
  vue de tolerance.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1907,
  cliv, 826-832. -----. Le benzoate de mercure en syphi-
  litherapie.  Clinique,  Par., 1907, ii, 634-636. -----. Le
  tirage  a 40  p. 100 des preparations mercurielles insolu-
  bles.  Ibid.,  1908, iii,  282-284.  -----. Contribution a
  l'etude du calomel concentre a 40%.  J. de med. de Par.,
  1908, 2. s.,  xx, 73-76.—La JHensa (X.) Un nuovo sale
  mercuriale per la cura della sifiiide (acetiluretano-mer-
  curico Ameril).  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1910,
  xiii, 817-819.—Lang.  Die  speciellen  Indicationen  der
  verschiedenen  Applicationsmethoden des Quecksilbers
  bei der Svphilisbehandlung.  Verhandl.  d. x. internat.
  med. Cong.  1890,  BerL, 1891, iv, 13.  Abth., 61-63.—Las-
  sueur (A.)  Le  traitement de la syphilis par l'huile de
  mercuriol.  Rev.  de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1905, lxxii,
  43-47.—Lebar.   Syphilo-pyodermite  du nez; keratite
  interstitielle  et ulcereuse grave; echec des traitements
  classiques; impossibilite du salvarsan; guerison rapide
  par la methode surintensive plurimercurielle.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. mecl. d. h6p. de Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxi, 865.—
  Lcugefeld.  Ueber die Behandlung der  Syphilis  mit
  45' ~0 Oleumruercurioli. Berl.klin.-therap.Wchnschr.,1905,
  599-604.—Lerch(0.)  Method of administering mercury
  in syphilis. Am.Med.,Phila.,1905,x,781-784—Leredde.
  Modern aspects of the mercurial treatment of the graver
  complications of svphilis.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1902, n. s., lxxiv,  456-459.-----. Progres a  realiser dans
  le traitement mercuriel des  accidents graves dela syphi-
  lis. Semainemed.,Par.,1902,xxii,137-139.-----. Progresa
  faire dans le traitement mercuriel.  Bull. med. de Que-
  bec, 1902-3, iv, 70-74.  Also: Rev. med. du Canada, Mont-
  real,  1902-3,  vi, 301-303. -----. Etude  methodique et
  pratique sur la question des doses de mercure et le traite-
  ment murcuriel intensif.  Rev. gen. de clin. etde th6rap.,
  Par., 1903, xvii, 81-86.-----.  La rfiforme du traitement
  mercuriel dans la svphilis; definition du traitement mer-
  curiel intensif.  Internat. dermat. Kong. Verhandl. u.
  Ber., 1904, BerL,  1905, ii, 2. Teil, 358-367. -----. Traite-
  ment de la syphilis par le bromure de mercure.  Bull.
  gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1907, cliv, 136-141. Also: Rev.
  prat. d. mal. cutan. [etc.], Par., 1907,  vi, 222-226.-----.
  Traitement mercuriel intensif. Poitou  med., Poitiers. 
SYPHILIS.
507
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with mercury

  [and compounds].
  1908, xxiii, 283: 1909, xxiv, 17; 66.  Also: Rev. prat. d. mal.
  cutan. [etc.], Par., 1908, vii,291-299.—Lesne (E.)  Sur le
  mode d'administration et la posologie du mercure chez
  le nouveau-ne et le nourrisson. Ann. de med. etchir. inf.,
  Par., 1909, xiii,49-61.—Lesser (F.)  Die speciellen Indi-
  cationen der verschiedenen Applicationsmethoden  des
  Quecksilbers  bei der Svphilisbehandlung.  Verhandl.
  d. x.  internat.  med.  Cong. 1890,  BerL, 1891, iv,  13.
  Abth., 61.  -----.  Ueber die gleichzeitige  therapeu-
  tische Anwendung von Quecksilber und Jodpriipa-
  raten. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.^Leipz.  u. BerL, 1901,
  xxvii, 819; 841.—von  Leszczyi'iski (R.)  Neue  Ve-
  hikel fiir Hg-Emulsionen. Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Svph.,
  Wien u. Leipz.,  1908, xcii,  209-216.—Levy-Fram kel
  (A.)  N6phrite  syphilitique  tertiaire avec anasarque,
  ascite et hydrothorax double; insuffisance du  regime
  d6chlorur6 jusqu'au  traitement mercuriel.  Bull,  et
  mem.  Soc. med.  d.  hop. de  Par., 1907, 3.  s.,  xxiv,
  461-471.—Lichmann  (J.)   Ueber  die  Anwendung
  des Mercuriolols zur Syphilisbehandlung.  St.  Petersb.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1909,  xxxiv, 485-489.— Lieberthal
  (D.)  Remarks on primary and secondary syphilis,  and
  a few remarks as to the application of mercury.  Am.
  J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1901, v, 3-
  6. Also, Reprint.—Linden  (K. E.)  Untersuchungen
  fiber  die Resorption und Elimination des Quecksilbers.
  Beitr. z. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien  u. Leipz., 1892, iii,  171-
  228.—Lobo Onell (C.)  Tratamiento mercurial.  Rev.
  med. de Chile,  Sant. de Chile,  1911, xxxix, 112-126.—
  Loeb (H.)  Die Quecksilberabgabe der Mercolintschiir-
  zen.   Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1905,  viii, 98-102. —
  Louise (E.) &  Moutier (F.)  Contribution a l'etude
  therapeutique du  mercure par la glande mammaire.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 878-880. -----
  -----. Contribution a l'etude du mercure phenyle dans
  le traitement de  la syphilis; permeabilite  du placenta re-
  lativement au mercure.  Ibid.,  lxi, 415-417.—Loygue
  IG.)  Infection svphilitique ou intoxication mercurielle?
  Presse med., Par., 1909, xvii, 270. —Malherbe ( H.)
  Sur la mercurialisation par voie rectale.  Gaz. med. de
  Nantes, 1906,2. s., xxiv, 481-184.—Manieli (E.) & Ciuffo
  (G.)  L' aspirochyl (para-aminofenilarsinato di mereu-
  rio)  e la sua azione curativa.  Clin. med. ital., Milano,
  1909,  xlviii, 339-353.— Mannino (L.)  I  vari metodi di
  somministrare il mereurio.  Gazz. sicil. di  med. e chir.
  [etc.], Palermo, 1906. v, 225; 241 -llareus (K.)  Queck-
  silbertherapie und von YY'assermanns Reaktion. Arch. f.
  Dermat. u. Syph., Leipz. u. YVien, 1911, cvii, 17-46.—Ma-
  rie (A.)  Contr61e de Wrassermann et traitement speci-
  fique desparasyphilitiques. Clinique,Brux.,1908,xxii,941-
  948.—von Marschalko (T.)  Beitrage zur Aetiologie
  der  tertiaren  Lues, insbesondere iiber den Einfluss der
  Quecksilber-Behandlung auf das  Auftreten  tertiarer
  Symptome.   Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,  Wien u. Leipz.,
  1894, xxix,225-284.  Also, transl.in: Sei. essays & monogr.,
  8°, Lond., 1900, 3-53,1 tab.—Marshall  (C. F.)  Inunc-
  tion  vs.  intra-muscular  injection in the treatment of
  syphilis.  Lancet,  Lond., 1901, ii, 521.—martin (S. C.)
  Syphilis, with  report of  case, illustrating  the value
  of mercury in its treatment.  St. Louis M. Era, 1896-
  7, vi, 87-92, 1 pl.-liatsumoto (J.) & Friihwald
  (R.)  Ueber Behandlung der Syphilis mit Quecksilber-
  Glidine.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., BerL,  1911, xviii, 254;
  285; 317.—Mauriac (C. i Ce que devraient etre le traite-
  ment specifique et la prophylaxie de la syphilis.  Se-
  maine m6d., Par., 1893, xiii, 570—Mayer. Le phenate
  d'hydrargyre dans le traitement de la syphilis.  Marseille
  m6d., 1895, xxxii, 169-171.—Mazza (G.) & Lombardo
  (C.)  Sulla dimostrazione isto-chimica del mereurio nei
  tessuti.  Gazz. internaz.  di med., Xapoli, 1906, ix, 111.—
  de Mello Breyner (T.)  Le cacodylatc de mercure
  dans le  traitement de certaines formes  de la syphilis.
  Cong, internat. demed.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect.
  dedermat. etsyph.,166-173.  Also, transl: J. Soc.d.sc.med.
  de Lisb., 1903, lxvii, 14-23.  Also, transl: Med. contemp.,
  Lisb., 1903, xxi, 41-43.—Mercury in syphilis.  J. Am. M.
  Ass.,Chicago, 1910,liv, 1692.—Merk  (L.)  Ueberdie anti-
  luetische Kraft des Hydrargyrum sozojodolicumin gelos-
  terForm. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wienu. Leipz., 1893,
  xxv,  599; 817.—Mieeii  (A.)  Nuovo preparato mercu-
  riale per la cura  della sifiiide.  Suppl. al Policlin., Roma,
  1897-8, iv,  272-274.—Milian  (G.)  Un nouveau mode
  du  mercure; les pastilles  sous preputiales.  Bull.  Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et svph., Par., 1909, xx, 402-407.  Also:
  Progres m6d., Par., 1909,  3. s., xxv, 634-636. -----. L'ad-
  ministration du  mercure par la voie glandulaire, sous-
  preputiale.  Progres med., Par.,  1910, 3.  s., xxvi, 113.—
  Milian y Cliavarrfa (M.)  Algunos  detalles de los
  efectos terapouticos del mereurio en los sifiliticosadultos.
  Rev. espafi. de sif. y dermat., Madrid, 1899, i, 56; 90; 205.—
  Moncajo (B.)   Tratamiento  de  la sifilis; mercuria-
  lismo.  Rev. valenc.  de cien. med., Valencia, 1904, vi,
  139; 299; 303: 1905, vii, 65; 115.— Honiz (K.) Da especi-
  ficidade do mereurio na svphilis.  Gaz. med. da Bahia,
  1908, xxxix, 325;  358.—Moiiohet(A.j ANicolaidi (J.)
  Cellulite gommeuse pelvienne, simulant  une tumeur
Syphilis (Treatment  of) with mercury

  [and compounds].
  maligne, et recidivee sur un sujet her6do-syphilitique de
  40 ans; guerison par le traitement mercuriel.  Medecin
  prat., Par.,  1909, v, 165-168.— MUller (R.)  Zur Unter-
  scheidung sublimathaltiger  Sera von Seris mit Queck-
  silber behandelter Luetiker.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xlvii, 1638-1540.—Murrell (T. W.)  The mechanics of
  mercury in svphilis.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1902-3, iv,
  798-801.  Also: Carolina M. J., Charlotte, 1903, xlix, 117-
  120.  Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1902-3,
  vii, 511-514.— Nagelschiuidt (F.)  Ueber Quecksilber-
  behandlung bei Svphilis.  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL,  1908,
  xv, 154-1SL— IVardelli (G.)  Tre casi di sifiiide curati
  collo spirosal mercurico.  Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma,
  1910, ix, 341-349.—Neuber (E.)   Befolyas61ja-e a kene-
  siikezeies a  szervezet  vedoanyagait?   [Is  the protective
  material of the organism influenced by mercurial treat-
  ment?]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1910, liv, 295; 321; 338;
  353; 374.   Also, transl:  Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1911, cv, 99;  431.—lNeuhaus (M.)  Ueber die
  Toleranz  der Syphilitiker gegenuber  dem Quecksilber.
  Beitr.  z.  Dermat. u. Syph.   Festschr.... I. Neumann,
  Leipz. u. Wien, 1900, 688-594.—Neumann (H.)  YY'ann
  hat man mit  der Mercurialbehandlung der Syphilis zu
  beginnen?  Compt.-rend. Cong,  internat.  de med. 1897,
  Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 8, 505-515. Also: Wien. klin. Rund-
  schau,  1897, xi, 769;  787.   Also, transl: Med.  Press
  & Circ, Lond., 1898, n. s., lxvi, 1-3— Nikolski (V. P.)
  Vidleleniye rtuti s mlesyachnol krovyu  pri rtutnom
  llechenii.  [Elimination  of mercury  in  the menstrual
  blood in mercurial treatment.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.,
  1903, x, 751-753.  Also,  transl: Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii, 529-
  532.—Noguchi (H.) & Bronlenbrenner (J.)  Subli-
  mate and the serum diagnosis of syphilis.  J. Exper. M.,
  Lancaster, Pa., &N.Y., 1911,xiii,210-233. Also, Reprint—
  Noire (H.)  Radioscopie et traitement mercuriel.  Cli-
  nique, Par., 1907, ii, 201.— Oberdiirffer.   Ist  Quecksil-
  ber ein Heilmittel gegen Svphilis? Arch. f. phys.-diatet.
  Therap.,  BerL, 1899,   i,  40-43. — Obraztsofi (N. V.)
  Llecheniye sifilitikov bolshimi dozami rtuti.  [Treatment
  of svphilis with large doses of mercury.]   Voyenno-med.
  J., St. Petersb., 1908, ccxxiii, med.-spec. pt., 469;  626.   See,
  also,infra, Rozin.—Ohmann-Dumesnil (A. H.)1 The
  treatmentof syphilitic mucous patches. St.LouisM.&S.J.,
  1894, lxvii, 137-140. -----. The use of mercury in the syste-
  mic treatment of svphilis. Internat.Clin., Phila. ,1901,10. s.,
  iv, 76-94.— Oka (T.)  [Value of  the internal use of blue
  mass for syphilis.]   Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1899,  521-530.—
  Okamura (T.)   On the application of mercury for
  syphilis.  Sei-i-Kwai  M. J., Tokyo, 1906,  xxv, 13; 61.—
  Oppenheim (M.) Ueber Syphiliseruptionen, die wah-
  rend energischer Quecksilberbehandlung und kurze Zeit
  nach dieser oder auch nach Arsenobenzolinjektion auftre-
  ten.  Arch.  f.  Dermat. u. Syph., Leipz. u. Wien,  1911,
  cvii,  123-134.—Ozenne  (E.)   M6trorragies  d'origine
  syphilitique d, la periode tertiaire; angio-scleroseprobable
  die 1'uterus;  guerison par le traitement mercuriel.  J. de
  med. de  Par., 1907, 2. s.,  xix,  11-13.  Also: Rev.  prat.
  d'obst. etdegyn6c, Par., 1907,5-14.—Felon (H.)  Traite-
  ment de la svphilis par le bibromure de mercure.   Bull.
  gen.de therap. [etc.],  Par., 1907, cliv, 575-577.— Pen-
  zoldt  F.)    Quecksilberjodid - Jodkaliumlosung  bei
  Syphilis.  Therap. d. Gegenw., BerL,  1905, xlvi, 23-25.—
  Petersen  (0. V.)  O sposobakh vvedeniya rtuti v orga-
  nism pri sifilisle.  [Introduction of mercury into the or-
  ganism in syphilis.]   Yubil. sborn. v chest .  . . Sklifo-
  sovskavo, S.-Peterb.,  1900, 270-277. Also, transl: Russ.
  med. Rundschau, BerL, 1906, iv, 5-12.— Pezzoli  (C.)
  Ueber Mercuro-Creme.  Wien.  klin.  Rundschau,  1903,
  xvii, 654-656.—Phillips (G. M.)  When  to begin the
  specific  treatment of syphilis.  Hot Springs M. J., 1897,
  vi, 141-161.  Also: Med. Rev., St.  Louis, 1897, xxxv, 235-
  239.   [Discussion], 243-248.—Piffard  (H.  G.)  The spe-
  cific action of mercury in syphilis. N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1908, Ixxxvii, 1074. ^4feo, Reprint.—Pike (YV. W.) When
  should mercury be given for syphilis?  J. Roy. Army Med.
  Corps, Lond.,  1908, x, 188. -----. A plea for'the early ad-
  ministration of mercury in venereal sores.  Ibid., 1909,
  xii,  557.—Plni (G.)  Dell' emolo jodo-mercurico come
  antisifilitico.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1897,7. s., viii,
  21-32—Pinkus (F.)  Ueber den Einfluss der  Queck-
  silberkur auf das Korpergewicht. Arch.  f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1910,  ci,  77-80.—Piorko^vski.
  Ueber Luesan.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1909, lxxvii,
  59. -----. Sublamin in der Therapie der Syphilis.  The-
  rap. Rundschau, BerL, 1909,  iii, 710-742." Also, transl:
  Therapist, Lond., 1910, xx, 11-14.—Pollio.  Ueber die
  Action  des  Quecksilbers auf das syphilitische Gewebe.
  Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Syph., YVien u. Leipz., 1902, lx, 119-
  123.—Poor (F.)  Klinische Erfahrungen fiber Hydrar-
  gyrum  imidosuccinicum  bei Svphilis.   Ungar.' med.
  Presse, Budapest, 1902, vii, 585-588.—Porto (A.)  Trata-
  mento mercurial da syphilis. Gaz. clin., S. Paulo, 1907,
  v, 76-78.—Potjenko (V.)   Zamietki o soziodol. rtuti pri
  sifilise.   [On the use of soziodol of mercury in  svphilis.]
  Ejened. jour. " Prakt. Med.", St. Petersb., 1894, i, 133-136.—
  Poulsson (E.)  Om den  kroniske, intermitterende 
SYPHILIS.
508
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment  of) with mercury

  [and compounds].
  kviks0lvbehandling at syfilis.   [Sur le traitement chro-
  nique et intermittent de la syphilis par les mercuriels.
  Res., 249.]  Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk., Kristiania, 1899,
  4. R., xiv, 134-174.—Prokhoroff (P. N.) O rtutnom
  llechenii.  [On mercurial treatment.]  Protok.  zasaid.
  Obsh. Morsk. vrach. v Kronstadte, 1897-8, xxxvi, 129-
  150.—Putzler. Leber heisse Sublimatspulungen bei Ul-
  cera mollia und Primarsklerosen.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  dermat.  Gesellsch., Wien u. Leipz., 1901,  vii, 194-197.—
  Query.  Syphilis et  mercure. Compt. rend. Soc.  de
  biol., Par., 1906, lx, 177-179.—Rabitseh-Bey  (J.) Zur
  Geschichte der Quecksilbertherapie.  Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1898, xlviii, 487; 552; 599.—Kavasini (C.)   Risul-
  tati terapeutici ottenuti colla jodipina e col hydrogenium
  peroxvdatum purissimum Merck.   Boll. d. mal. ven., sif.
  e d. pelle, Roma, 1903, iv, 7-10.—Reed (K. H.)   When
  should mercury be given for svphilis?  J. Roy. Army Med.
  Corps, Lond., 1908, xi,  435.—Reid (D. YV.) The use of
  mercury in svphilis.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1903,
  xxiii, 257-261!—Reif  (E.)  Pflege der Mundhohle bei
  Syphilis und deren Behandlung durch eine Quecksilber-
  kur.  Monatschr. f. Harnkr. u. sex. Hyg.,  Leipz., 1904, i,
  27-30.  Also: 3. f.  Zahnh., BerL, 1904, xix, 41.—Reiss
  (YV.) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der bei Queeksilberbehand-
  lung vorkommenden Zylindrurie.  Arch.  f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., Wienu. Leipz., 1912,Orig., cxi, 561-594.—Renault
  (A.)  Les pilules mercurielles. Presse med., Par., 1907,
  xv, 779.—Rille (J. H.)  Ueber Behandlung der Syphilis
  mit Jodquecksilberhamol. Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1896,  xxxiv,  253-274. -----. Ueber Be-
  handlung der Svphilis  mit Kaliumqueeksilberhvposulfit,
  Wien. med. Presse, 1896, xxxvii, 89; 133; 175; 215. -----.
  Ueber eine bei Syphilitischen vorkommende Quecksilber-
  reaktion. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1903,
  xxix, 98.—Risso (A.)  II primo  oro-mercurio-colloide
  nella cura della sifiiide.  Internat. dermat. Kong.  Ver-
  handl. u. Ber., 1904, BerL, 1905, ii, 553-556.—Robbins(H.
  A.) The mercurial vapor bath.  Marvland M. J., Bait.,
  1899, xiii,225-227.  Also, Reprint.—Robin (A.)  Syphilis
  grave chez une femme travaillant dans le mercure; choix
  d'une preparation mercurielle; medication adjuvante.
  J.  de med. int., Par., 1903, vii, 253.  Also, transl: In-
  ternat.  Ciin.,  Phila.,  1905, 15. s., i, 15-18.—Robin
   (E.) & Vicente.  Sur  de  nouveaux  agents propres
  k  remplacer les  mercuriaux comme  antisyphiliti-
  ques; note  . . . suivie de recherches experimentales.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1851, xxxiii,  498-500.—
  Rochon-Duvigneaud.  L'huile  biioduree du Pro-
  fesseur Panas; ses avantages dans le traitement de la
  syphilis.  Rev. g6n. de clin. et de  therap., Par., 1896, x,
  197.—Rohde(H.) Welche Quecksilberkur ist die beste?
  Vergleichende klinische Untersuchungen fiber das Hg.
  salicyl., Calomel, Ung. einer. und die  Merkalator-Maske
   (Kromayer).  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL, 1909, xvi, 349-367.—
  Rozenleld (L.)  O  rtutnom llechenii  sifilisa po sis-
  temie Prokhorova. [Mercurial treatment of syphilis by
   Prokhoroff's method.]  J. dermat. i sifilidol., S.-Peterb.,
  1902, ii, 344-360.—Rozin (P. N.)   K statye N. V. Obraz-
  tsova Llecheniye  sifilitikov bolshimi dozami rtuti.  [On
  Obraztsoff's article: Treatment of syphilis  by large doses
  of mercury.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1909,  ccxxvi,
  med.-spec. pt., 119-123.—Kudnik (J.)   Wasseranwen-
  dungen bei Syphilis, die gegen Quecksilber allein refrak-
  tiir ist.   Verhandl.  d.  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte, 1905, Leipz., 1906, 2.  Teil, 2. Hlfte.,  370-372.—
   Salas y  Vaea  (J.)  El benzoato de mereurio en la
  sifilis.  Kev. espec med., Madrid, 1905, viii,  105-108.—
   Searenzio  ( A.)  Dermosifilopatia; la dosimetria del
  calomelano.  Corriere  san., Milano,  1902, xiii,  231-233.
  -----.  Della azione, cosi detta specifica, del  mereurio
  contro la sifiiide costituzionale.  Internat. dermat. Cong.
  Ber. u.  d.  Verhandl.  1892, Wien  u. Leipz., 1893, 637 —
  Schindler (C.)   Die kombinierte Behandlung der
  Svphilis mit Joda und Quecksilber.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1911,  xlvii, 1647-1651.—Schischa  (A.)  Zur Ka-
  suistik  der malignen  Syphilis; ein Beitmg zur Kennt-
  niss der Quecksilberwirkung.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1895, xiv,  465; 515; 561; 602. —Sehlasberg (H. J. j
  Ueber  die  Behandlung  von  Syphilis  mit Mergandol
   (einem loslichen  Hg-Praparat).  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL,
  1909, xvi, 641-645.-----. Die chronisch-intermittierende
   Hg-Behandlung der Syphilis in poliklinischer Praxis.
   Ibid., 1910, xvii, 77-80.—Sclmltc.  Hydrargyrum oxycy-
  anatum als internes Antisyphiliticum.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  BerL,  1909, xxxv,  802. — Schu-
  macher  (C.)   Quecksilber  und Schleimhaut; eine
   diagnostische und klinische Studie nach Aachener  Er-
  fahrungen.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph.,  Wien  u. Leipz.,
  1898, xliv, 189-212.—Scli\viinmer(E.) Abujak6rellenes
   higarpykezeies idejerol.   [The mercurial  treatment  of
  syphilis of  the present  day.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
   1897, xii, 505-507.  Also, transl: Compt.-rend. Cong, inter-
  nat, de m6d. 1897, Mosc, 1899,  iv,  sect. 8.  133-140.  Also,
  transl: Wien. med. Presse,  1897, xxxviii, 1377-1°.84.—
   Segrfe (R.) La resorcina ed  il  salicilato di mereurio
  nella cura delle forme veneree e sifilitiche. Atti d. Ass.
Syphilis (Treatment  of) with  mercury

  [and compounds].
  med. lomb., Milano, 1893, 123-131.—Seldowitsch (D.)
  Die Ergebnisse der AnwcnduiiK des atoxylsauren Queck-
  silbers in der Therapie der Syphilis. Arch. f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., Leipz. u. Wien, 1911, cvii, 361-378.—Sensini (P.)
  Sulla solubility, del salicilato di imrcurio nelle soluzioni
  di cloruro di sodio.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1908,
  xliii, 456-162.—Shelnis (L.)  Llecheniye sifilisa  gallu-
  sovokislol rtutyu.   [Treatment of syphilis by mercury
  gallate.]  Vrach, St.  Petersb., 1894, xv, 433-436.  Alto,
  Reprint.—Shitachi (T.)   [The conditionsof division in
  the organism of mercurial preparations as an antisyphi-
  litic]  Hifukwa kiu Hiniokikwa Zasshi, Toky<>,1907, vii,
  454-457.—Siebert (C.)  Nochmals fiber die Aktion des
  Quecksilbers auf das  syphilitische Gewebe.  Arch. f.
  Dermat. u.  Syph., Wien' u. Leipz., 1903, lxvii, 271-278.
  -----.  Ueber die Natur  der nach  der Justus'schen
  Methode des Quecksilbernachweises in den  Geweben
  erhaltenen  Niederschlage.  Ibid.,  1905,  lxxv,  213-226.—
  Simionescu  (F.)  Tratamentul sifilisulul prin  injec-
  tiuni cu benzoat de mercur. Presamed. rom., BucurescI,
  1902, viii, 33-44—Simpson (F.  C.)  Rapid disappear-
  ance of svphilis under specific treatment.  Louisville
  Month. J. M.&S., 1909, xvi, 20.—Softiaiilini (G.)  K
  SulP azione curativa di alcuni preparati idrargirici e
  sulla sua lettura al iii° Congr. internaz. dermatologico
  di Londra;  2°. Communicazioni   diverse.  Gazz.  med.
  lomb., Milano, 1897, lvi, 418; 425.—Soler Maymo" (M.)
  I Cuando debe empezarse el tratamiento de  la  siiilispor
  el mereurio? iHasta cuando debe continuar? ^Ks preciso
  tratar la sifilis en  el momento de la aparici6n de los
  accidentes de esta enfermedad 6 establecer un  trata-
  miento precoz antes de la aparici6n de las si filides?  Bol.
  ofic. d. Col. de med. de Barcel.,  1897,  i, 321-338.  Also,
  transl : Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. dem6d. 1897, Mosc,
  1899, iv, sect, 8,147-158.—Sommer (B.)  Saturation mer-
  curielle.  Ann. d. mal. ven.,  Par.,  1909, iv,  905-908.—
  Spatz (A.) Vergleichende Therapie  der Syphilis mit
  Quecksilliernachweisung.   Wien.  med. YY'chnschr., 1907,
  lvii, 2:i65-2367.—van der Spek (J.) Kwik bij tertiaire
  syphilis.  Med.  Weekbl.,   Amst,,  1895-6, ii,  617-619.—
  de Speville.  Le mercure guerit-il exclusivement les
  lesions d'origine syphilitique.  J. de med. de Par., 1907,2.
  s., xix, 341.—Spreaiico.   Une lecon de choses.  [Tole-
  rance  de l'organisme pour le mercure.] Ann. d. mal.
  v6n., Par., 1909, iv, 261-266.—Steiner (G.) Luesmaligna
  mercurral kezelt ujabb ket esete.   [Two new cases of ...
  treated by mercury.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi,
  433.—Stenezel (A.)  Ueberdie endermatische Anwen-
  dung des Unguentum hvdrargvri cinereum.   Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1907,lvii,88-93.—Stiaszny(K.)  Ahiganyal-
  kalmaz&sa lues ellen a rectum-ban.   [The employmentof
  mercury against luesin the rectum.]  Orvosi hetiszemle,
  Budapest, 1899, xxvi, 430.— Strominger (L.)  CAte-va
  cuvinte asupra tratamentulul sifilisulul cu ulei cenusiu
  de mercur  (huile grise).  [Some  observations on the
  treatment of svphilis with .  . .]   Spitalul, BucurescI,
  1906, xxvi, 16-2i.—Stucky (T. H.) Some remarks con-
  concerning mercauro  (mereurio bromide of gold and
  arsenic) with especial reference to its use in the treat-
  ment of neurotic conditions of specific origin.  N. York
  M. Times, 1894, xxii, 165-170.  Also, Reprint.—Stuko-
  venkoff (M. I.)  Novayartutnaya sol, benzolnokislaya
  okis rtuti (hydrarg. benzoicum bxydat,),  dlya terapii
  sifilisa,  [A new mercurial salt ... for the treatment of
  syphilis.]  Dnevnik svezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat
  Pirogova,S.-Peterb.,1888-9,iii,343.-----. Opitnyasneniya
  osnov llecheniya sifilisa rtutyu.  [An attempt to explain
  theprinciplesof the treatment of svphilis with mercury.]
  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1894, xiii,781-790.  Also, transl: Bull.
  Soc. franc, dedermat. etsvph., Par., 1894, v, 301-310. Also,
  transl: Ann. dedermat.et syph.,Par., 1894,3.s.,v,933-942.—
  Tanaka (K.)  [The inhalation and the inunction by
  mercurv.]  Sei-i-Kwai  M. J., Tokyo,  1903, xxii, 17.—
  Tarnowsky (B.) &.lacowley (S.)  Traitement  de
  la  svphilis par  le  serum  d'animaux mercurialises.
  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de m6d. 1897, Mosc, 1899,
  iv, sect. 8,126-132.—Taylor (YV. E.) Syphilis and mer-
  curial poisoning.  Clinique, Chicago, 1897,  xviii, 81-87.
   [Discussion], 89-91.—Terrepson (E.)  Ueber das Ano-
  gon.ein neues Aniisvphiliticum. St. Petersb.med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1911, xxx\i, '152-155.— Thalinann.  Eine neue
  Methode der Quecksiiberbehandlung.  Deutsche  mil.-
  arztl. Ztschr., BerL, 1906, xxxv, 194-197.—Thinun (P.)
  Oleum cinereum Vasenoli.  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL, 1905,
   xii, 49-52.—Tobias (G. W.)  Soluble mercurials  in the
  treatment of svphilis.  St. Louis M. & S. J., 1904, lxxxvii,
  129-131.—Treves (M.)  Di un nuovo metodo di appljca-
  zione del sublimato corrosivo per  la cura della sifiiide,
   Gazz. med. di Torino, 1901, Iii, 544— T*utsul (Y.)  In
  welchem Stadium der Syphilis soil  die Allgemeinbehand-
  lung mit Quecksilber beginnen?  [Res., fasc. 4-5, pt. 2, 7.]
   Hii'ubvoir. kiu Hiniokibvog. Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902, ii, 258-
   27( — i lliiiann (C.)  Zur Yerwendungsweise und Be-
   reitung der schwerlfislichen Quecksilberpriiparate in der
   Svphilistherapie. Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1892,xxvii,
   417; 433; 445. -----.  Svmptomatische oder prophylakti- 
SYPHILIS.                                   50<
Syphilis  (Treatment of) with  mercury

  [and compounds].
  sche (chronisch intermittierende) Quecksiiberbehand-
  lung der Syphilis.   Wien. med. Presse, 1907, xlviii, 1425;
  1470; 1511; 1540.—Varga (G.)  Unguentumcinereumlab-
  dacsok (pilulse hydrarg. einer.) adagolasa syphilis elien.
  [. . . dose against syphilis.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1899,
  xliii, 386-387.  Also, transl: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1899, xxxv, X21-826.—Va riot.  Administration du
  mercure chez les enfants. J.dem6d.int.,Par..l905,ix,159.—
  Vedel & MaiiKillon.  Formule hemo-ieueocytaire de
  la svphilis apres traitement mercuriel.   Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1910, lxix, 407-411.—Verstraeten (C.)
  Traitement de la  syphilis primaire par indications et
  contre-indications.  Cong, frang.demed. C.-r. 1904,Par.,
  1905, 209-213.—Vikent j elf (A. A.) Llecheniye sifilisa
  bolshimi dozami rtuti.  [Treatment of syphilis by large
  doses of mercury.]  Voyenno-iued. J.,  St. Petersb., 1910,
  ccxxvii, med.-spec. pt., 7 n;-7.">l.—Vilanova (P.)  Trata-
  mientodelasifilisporelaccitegris. Rev. de med. y cirug.,
  Barcel., 1907, xxi, 97; 130.—Watraszeivski. ferret du
  traitement  mercuriel sur la syphilis  temporairement
  eteinte. J.d.mal.cutan.etsyph.,Par.. 1894.vi.669-675.  Also:
  Attid.xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma, LVi,\v, dermat,,
  171-176. Also, transl: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
  Leipz.,1894, xxix, 39-47.-----. Quanddoit-oncommencer
  le traitement de la syphilis par le  mercure?  Faut-il
  traiter la syphilis au moment de 1' apparition des accidents
  de cette maladie ou bien faire le traitement preventif en
  dehors de ces accidents?  Pendant combien de temps le
  traitement de la syphilis doit-il etre continue?   Compt.
  rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1*97, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 8,
  140-117.—Weber.  Du traitement dela syphilis paries
  bains eiectriques au sublime.  Bull, de l'Hop. civ. franc.
  de Tunis, 1902, v, 225.— Welander (E.) Einige Worte
  fiber die Form der Anwendung des Quecksilbers.  Arch.
  f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 189s, xiv, 39; 249.
  -----. Ueber die Reaktion der syphilitischen Hautaffek-
  tionen (besonders des Roseols) gegen die erste Einfuhrung
  von Quecksilber in den Organismus. Arch. f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1909, xcv, 75-106.—Werler (O.)
  Ueber praktische Erfahrungen mit der Mercurcolloidbe-
  handlung unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung des chemi-
  schen NachweisesderQuecksilberausscheidungen.  The-
  rap. Monatsh., BerL,  1902, xvi, 133; 197.—Vermakoff
  (P. I.) Hasmolum  hydrargyro-jodatum pri llechenii
  sifilisa.  [. . . in the treatment of syphilis.]  Dnevnik
  Syezda Obsh. Russk. Vrach. v pamyat Pirogova,  Kazan,
  1899, vii, 9.—von Zeiss! (M.) Mercurielle Behandlung
  der Svphilis.  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897,
  Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 8, 161-164.—Zeleneff (I. F.)  Vlia-
  niye sifilisa i rtuti na krov.  [Effect of syphilis and mer-
  cury upon  the blood.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1894, xii,
  961-972.-----. Sluch. sifilit. ehloroanemii  i  bezbiel.
  oteka,  izliech. rtutiov.   [Case of syphilitical  chloro-
  anaemia and dropsy without albumen, treated by mer-
  cury.]  Ibid., 1895, xliii,  133-139. -----.  K  voprosu
  ob  otdalyonnikh  rtutnikh  metastazakh i  o  biokhe-
  micheskikh prevrashtsheniyakh rtuti.   [Remote  mercu-
  rial metastases and the biological mercurial metastases.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1908, xv, 298-
  302.  Also, transl: Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1909, iv, 81-87.—
  Zernik (F.)  Mergandol. Arb. a. d. pharmazeut. Inst.
  d. Univ. Berl. (1908), 1909, vi, 57-59.

Syphilis (Treatment of) with  mercury

   [after-effects].
     Batmgarten   (R.  E.  C.)  * Ueber interne
  Syphilisbehandlung  mit Sozojodol - Hydrargy-
  rum,  nebst  Bemerkungen  uber  Quecksilber-
  Dermatitis.   [Halle-Wittenberg.]   8°.   Halle
  a. S.,  1908.
    Bendix (K.)   * Die totlichen Intoxikationen
  bei Queeksilberkuren.  8°.   Leipzig, 1908.
    Hermann  (J.)  Die Querksilberkur ist  ein
  Verbrechen an der gesammten Menschheit.   8°.
  Leipzig,  [n.  d.~\.
    Klotz  (H. G.)    TJnangenehme  Nebenwir-
  kungen  bei der  Quecksiiberbehandlung  der
  Syphilis.  I. Lungenembolien bei intramuscu-
  liirer Injection unloslicherQuecksilberpniparate.
  II. Auftreten  hefti^er  Stomatitis  mercurialis
  unterdem Einfluss localer Infectionskrankheiten
  der Halsorgane.  8°.   Wien & Leipzig, 1898.
    Also  [Abstr.], in: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1898, xliii, 416-420.

    Lalanne  (R.)  * L'huile  grise dans le traite-
  ment de la syphilis et la stomatite mercurielle a
  forme tardive.   8°.   Paris,  1909.
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with  mercury

  [after-effects].

    von Va.ida (L.) & Paschkis (H.)   Ueber den
  Einfluss des Quecksilbers auf den Syphilispro-
  cess mit Beriicksichtigung des sogenannten Mer-
  curialismus.  Klinische und chemische Unter-
  suchungen.   Mit einem Vorworte von  Carl L.
  Sigmund von Planor und E. Ludwig.  8°.  Wien
  1880.

    von Wedel  (G.)   Ueber  die Gefahren der
  intermittirenden Fournier'schen Quecksiiberbe-
  handlung der Syphilis.  8°.  Wiirzburg, 1896.
    de Azna (J.)   Polineuritis y albuminuria hidrargiri-
  cas, por intoxicaci6n aguda terapeutica, en un sifllitico
  Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1909, i, 1-11.—Bayet.  Recherches
  preiiminaires sur Taction du mercure sur le sang des sy-
  philitiques.  Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de Brux.  Buli.,
  1902, lx, 30-41.—Benario.  Ueber syphilitische Neuro-
  rezidive, insbesondere  solche nach Quecksiiberbehand-
  lung.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1911,  lviii, 20-23.—
  Bizard & I.evy-Bing (A.)   La grippe mercuriel.
  Ann. d. mal. v6n., Par., 1909, iv,  502-510.—Boss.  Ueber
  die Mundpflege bei Queeksilberkuren  mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung der Givasanpaste.  Med. Klin., BerL,
  1909, v, 361.—Brauer (L.) Letal endende Polyneuritis
  bei einem  mit Quecksilber behandelten Syphilitischen.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, xxxiv, 267; 294.—Canto (P.)
  Sobre las causas de fiebre mercurial al comienzo de la in-
  fecci6n sifilitica.  Rev. med. de Chile, Sant. de  Chile,
  1908, xxxvi, 33-37.—Dambrin & Clermont.  Necrose
  du maxillaire inferieur chez une syphilitique pendant le
  traitement mercuriel.  Toulouse med., 1906, 2. s., viii, 229-
  231.—Drennan (C. T.)  Report of two cases of syphilis,
  with remarks relative to ptyalism.   Med. News, N Y
  1897, lxxi, 23S-240.—Dulbur (E.)  Cas de meianodermie
  generalisee et symetrique developpee chez un syphilitique
  recent  a la suite d'une hydrargvrie  cutanee.  Clinique,
  Brux.,  1902, xvi, 312-315.—Eichhorst (H.)  Ueber ana-
  tomische Veranderungen der Speicheldrusen bei akuter
  Quecksilberversorgung. Med. Klin., BerL, 1909, v, 1693-
  1695.—Emery.  Les pretendus mefaits de l'huile grise.
  Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 101-103.—Emery & Lacapere.
  Diagnostic des accidents d'intoxication mercurielle et des
  accidents de la syphilis.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1908, iii,
  898-923.—Gaucher.  Sur la stomatite de l'huile grise.
  Bull, etmem. Soc. med. d. h6p.de Par., 1908,3.s.,xxv,623.—
  Glielli (A.)  Sulla patogenesi del mercurialismo.  Mor-
  gagni, Milano, 1909, li, pt. 2, 801; 858.—Gilbert.  Cas de
  lisere gingival hydrargyrique.   Belgique med.,  Gand-
  Haarlem,  1903, x, 579-584. —Hallopeau ( H. )  Sur
  l'emploi therapeutique de l'huile de mercuriol et ses dan-
  gers. Bull. Soc.  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908,
  xix, 46. — Kolonioitseff (S.  V.)   Sluchal  smerti ot
  oslozhneniya pri llechenii sifilisa rastvorimimpreparatorn
  rtuti.  [Death resulting from complication of  the treat-
  ment of svphilis by a mercury solution.] Russk. J. Kozhn.
  i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,1907,xiii,202-207.—Kozlovski
  (K. M.) O vliyanii rtuti na krov sifilitikov i zdorovikh
  lyudei.  [Influence of mercury upon the blood of syphi-
  litics and healthy people.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1899,*xv,
  458.— Lederniann (R.)  Ueber krankhafte Verande-
  rungen der Nieren bei Queeksilberkuren und Syphilis.
  Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1910,iii, 339; 359.—
  IAml enlieini (H.)  Ueber eine Fieberreaktion im An-
  schluss an die erste Quecksilberapplikation im Friihsta-
  dium. Berl.klin. Wchnschr., 1907,xliv,300-304.—^lallein
  (E.) La fausse embolie pulmonaire au cours des traitemen ts
  mercuriels. Ann.dedermat.etsyph.,Par., 1911,5.s.,ii,399-
  409.—Mela(D.-E.) Lastomatite mercuriale nella sifiiide.
  Stomatol.,  Milano, 1903-4, ii,227-234.—Morel-L,avalIee
  (A.) Note sur les plaques desquamatives de la langue au
  cours de la svphilis traitee par le mercure. Ann. de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3. s.,  vii, 675-577.  Also: Bull.
  Soc.  franc, de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1896, vii,  275-277.—
  Neisser.   Ueber die Beziehungen der Tabes zur Queck-
  silber-Behandlung. Jahresb.d.schles. Gesellsch. f.vaterl.
  Cult. 1901, Bresl., 1902, lxxix,med. Sect., 300-305.—Selius-
  ter. Hat die Hg-Behandlung der Syphilis Einfluss auf
  das Zustandekommen metasyphilitischer Nervenkrank-
  heiten? Entgegnung auf  die Bemerkungen des Herrn
  Spindler zu meinem Aufsatz in  No. 50 d. Wchnschr.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1908, xxxix,
  618.—Sergent (E.)  Sept abces consecutifs a sept injec-
  tions de calomel chez la meme malade. Ann. d. mal. ven.,
  Par., 1907, ii, 44-46.—Severino (J.)  Methode tres simple
  pour depister la stomatite menacante, l'intoierance ou la
  saturation m6dicamenteuse dans une cure mercurielle.
  Semaine med., Par., 1906, xxvi, 186.—Stonkovenkoff.
  Delachloroanemiesyphilitiqueetmercurielle.  Bull.Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et syph.. Par., 1892, iii, 549-556.—Um-
  bert.  Nota sobre qualques formes  d'intolerancia mer-
  curial.  An. de med. Butll. mens, de l'Acad.  . . . de Cata-
  lunya, Barcel., 1911, v, 465-474.—Vilanova (P.)  Caso 
SYPHILIS.
510
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with  mercury

  [tlfter-effects].
  de colico'toracico mercurial.  Rev. de cien. med. de
  Barcel., 1909, xxxv, 290-293 — AVaclienfeld (A.)  Ha-
  morrhagische Quecksilberreaktion bei  Friihlues.   Der-
  mat. Ztschr., BerL, 1909, xvi, 29-31.—Wolter (O. L.)
  Is syphilis or mercury responsible in the etiology of de-
  mentia paralvticaand locomotor ataxia?  Scient. Tr. M.
  Soc Citv  Hosp. Alumni 1905, St. Louis, 1906, 210-224.—
  Xieselrotli.  Darf der Arzt noch mit gutem Gewissen
  QueckMlbi'rkuren verordnen? Arch. f. phys.-diatet. The-
  rap., Frankf. a. O., 1910, xii, 1-6.

Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with mercury

   [Fumigations].
    de Ge'viglaxd (N.  M.)  *An syphilidi  con-
  veniat suffumigatio recens?  M. Carolo  Dionis
  prasi<le.  sm. 4°.  Parisiis, 1741.
    Ospedale S. Maria della Pieta  di Modica.
  Resoconto statistico delle cure  sifilitiche prati-
  cate con la botte fumicatoria del  filosofo Tom-
  maso Campailla in Modica nel  corso dell' anno
  1893.  [Per M. Tantillo e P. Basile.]   8°.   Ca-
  tania, 1894.
    -----.  Relazione annuale  delle cure della
  sifiiide   praticate  colle  fumicazioni  cinabrine
  dentro la  botte del  Campailla.  rov. 8°.   Mo-
  elir-.a, 1898.
    Bellini (A.)  Le fumigazioni mercuriali nel bagno
  di luce.  Boll, clin.-scient. d. Poliambul. di Milano, 1902,
  xv, 38-42. -----. A proposito delle fumigazioni mercuri-
  ali nel bagiio di luce.  Gior. di elett. med., Napoli, 1906,
  vii, 108-111.—Baeeo (E.)  Un nuovo apparecchio per le
  fumigazioni mercuriali.  Morgagni, Milano, 1906, xlviii,
  380-3*7.—Hill (J.)  Les violents  effets  des fumigations
  mercurielles. Essais et obs. de med. de la Soc. d'Edinb.,
  Par., 1742, iv, 45-51.—.Uannino (L.) 11 sanatorio Cam-
  pailla per la cura dei sifilitici ed il trattamento della sifi-
  iide col metodo  delle fumigazioni mercuriali nella ca-
  mera calda o stnfa.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. so. med. in Pa-
  lermo (1900), 1901, 24-92. -----. La cura della sifiiide col
  metodo delle fumigazioni mercuriali nella camera calda
  o stufa.  Ibid. (1902), 1903,  9-2*.—JJIarmonier.  Du
  traitement des svphilides secondaires par les fumigations
  de calomel.  Dauphine med., Grenoble. 1896, xx. 230-234.
  Also: Marseille med., 1896, xxxiii.  482-4S7.— 2t[el;izzo
  (G.)  La cura della sifiiide colle fumigazioni mereuriali
  ad aria calda (metodo CampanillML Gior. ital. d. mal.
  ven., Milano, 1901, xxxvi, 35-76.—Boca (J. M.) De las
  fumigaciones mercurialesen el tratamiento general de la
  sifilis. Rev. de cien. med. de Barcel., 1896, xxii, 438-441.

Syphilis (Treatment of)  with  mercury

   [Inhalations or insufflations].
    Bend iii  (I'.) Die Krom'ayersche Queeksilber-Inha-
  lationskur bei  Svphilis.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1908, lv, ls:n-lS:'.3.—Cronqnist (C.) Kvicksilfver till
  snusning vid beliandling  af syfilis.  [Insufflation of
  mercury in svphilis.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1907, 2. F., vii,
  1183-1198. Also, transl: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1907, lxxxvi, 181-196. -----. Fortsatta  ron med
  kvicksilfver  snusnings  kuren.   [New  observations on
  treatment with insufflation of mercurv.]  Hvgiea, Stock-
  holm, 1908, 2. f., viii, 926-941. Also,  transl: Arch. f. Der-
  mat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1908,  xci, 287-302.—Kro-
  mayer.  Ueber eine neue Quecksilberinhalationskur
  bei  Syphilis. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 406-409.
  -----. Die Quecksilberkur mittels der Merkalatormaske
  Beiersdorf im Vergleich zuden bisher iiblichen Kuren.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1908, xlvi, 475-489.—
  Kutner (R.)  Eine neue Methode der Syphilisbehand-
  lung durch  Inhalation.  Ibid., 1900, xxxvii, 34.—Nie-
  berjrall. Ueber Queeksilberkuren durch Einathmung.
  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., BerL, 1899, xxviii, 220-223.—
  Seaduto (G.)  Le inalazioni mercuriali nella cura della
  sititide.  Gazz. sicil. di med. e chir. [etc.], Palermo, 1904,
  iii. 509; 525; 541.—Seliiro (S.)  Treatment of syphilis by
  mercurial inhalations in a proper hot room.  N. Orl. M.
  & S. J., 1909-10, lxii, 349-356.—Schuster (L.)  Merkur-
  einreibuneen und Merkureinatmungen.  Beitr. z. Der-
  mat. u. syph. Festschr. ... I. Neumann, Leipz.  u.  Wien,
  1900,s:'.4-s:'.:i.-AVIierry (G.) The use of the calomel bath
  with respiration of the fumes.  Practitioner, Lond.,1893,
  li, 169-175.

Syphilis (Treatment of) with  mercury

  [injections].

    Allaire (B.)  *Traitement de la syphilis par
  lea  injections d'une preparation  indolore de
  calomel.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
Syphilis  (Treatment of) ivith  mercury
  [injections].
    Arxaud (L.)  *Traitement de la syphilis par
  les  injections de  succinimide mercurique.  4°.
  Paris, 1892.
    -----.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1892.
    Aitjeax (O.)   * Contribution  a l'etude du
  traitement mercuriel intensif dans les accidents
  graves de la syphilis.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Barreyre  (G.)  *Des accidents consecutifs
  aux injections mercurielles dans le traitement
  de la syphilis.  8°.   Paris,  1896.
    Barrucco (N.)  Valore terapeutico delle inie-
  zioni ipodermiche dei composti  mercuriali in
  genere e del bicianuro idrargirico in ispecie nella
  cura della sifiiide. 8°.  Bologna, 1896.
    Bexdox (R.)   * Etude sur l'elimination  uri-
  naire du mercure dans le traitement de la syphi-
  lis par les injections d'huile grise.  8°.   Lyon,
  1909.
    vax den Bosch (E.)  *Die Behandlung der
  Syphilis mit  intramuskularen Injektionen von
  Thymolquecksilber.   8°.  Wiirzburg, 1890.
    Boury  (A.)  *Du  salicylate de  mercure en
  injections intra-musculaires dans  le traitement
  de la syphilis.  8°.   Paris,  1897.
    Bovzitat (C.-L.)  *Les injections  intra-vei-
  neuses des sels mercuriels dans la syphilis.  8°.
  Paris, 1902.
    Brissy  (G.)  * Recherches experimentales sur
  les  injections intra-musculaires  d'huile  grise.
  8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Butterlin  (H.)  *Les injections mercurielles
  dans le traitement de la syphilis.  8°.   Lyon,
  1909.
    Camous (L.)  Traitement de la syphilis par
  les injections mercurielles.  12°.   Paris, 1905.
    Casillas (T.)   *Tratamiento de  las manifes-
  taciones secundarias de la sifilis por injecciones
  subcutaneas de preparaciones mercuriales.  8°.
  Mexico, 1876.
    Calchard (F.)  *De la traumaticine ou calo-
  mel dans le traitement de la syphilis.   4°.  Pa-
  ris, 1894.
    Constant (F.)  *Du traitement de la syphilis
  par les injections intra-veineuses de cyanure de
  mercure.   roy. 8°.  Nancy, 1896.
    Cotterell  (E.)  Syphilis;  its  treatment by
  intra-muscular injections of  soluble  mercury
  salts.   16°.   London, 1893.
    Dieupart (L.)  * Etude clinique sur le traite-
  ment des accidents de la syphilis par les injec-
  tions mercurielles, en particulier calomel; sali-
  cylate de mercure; huile biiodur£e;  serum bi-
  chlorure  du Dr. Charon.  Injections intra-mus-
  culaires a doses intensives et £loignees.  8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1900.
    Ermenge (F.)  *Du traitement de la syphilis
  par les injections intra-musculaires de serum ar-
  tificiel bichlorure a doses intensives et eloigners;
  methode du Dr. Cheron. 8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Eudlitz  (M.)   *Contribution a  l'etude du
  traitement hvpodermique  de la syphilis.  4°.
  Paris, 1893.
    ------.  The  same.   Traitement  hypoder-
  mique de la syphilis  par les  sels mercuriels en
  general et par "le sozoiodolate de mercure  en par-
  ticulier.  8°.  Paris,  1893.
    Fowler (H. R. R.)  * The intramuscular in-
  jection  treatment  of constitutional  syphilis.
   [Dublin.]
    In; Dublin J. M.  Sc., 1906, cxxi, 356-361. 
SYPHILIS.
511
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment  of) with  mercury
  [injections].
    Ga,  dit Gextil (C)   *Du  traitement de la
  syphilis par les injections  intra-musculaires  de
  calomel au point de vue de leur action sur  les
  leucocytes.  8°.  Lyon,  1898.
    Gagxiere  (G.)    * Nouvelles contributions
  au traitement de la syphilis par l'huile grise.
  [Paris.]  8°.  Clermont  (Oise), 1897.
    Galeriu  (A.)  * Contribution a l'etude  du
  salicylate de mercure dans le traitement de la
  syphilis.  4°.  Paris, 1893.
    Garcon (E.)   * Du phagedenisme mercuriel a
  la suite d'injections  de  sels mercuriels  insolu-
  bles.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Garofalo (A.)   Contributo  al  trattamento
  della sifiiide con  le iniezioni di mereurio metal-
  lico.  8°.  Roma, 1895.
    Guibert (L.-M.)  * Traitement de la syphilis
  tertiaire par les  injections d'huile biioduree de
  mercure.  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Hagler (A.)  * Beitrage zur Syphilisthera-
  pie mit Oleum cinereum.  8°.  Basel, 1892.
    Hervoit (P.)  Etats  febriles  consecutifs aux
  injections de sels mercuriels.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Herz (A.)  * Ueber die Behandlung der Sy-
  philis mit subcutanen Injectionen  von Succini-
  mid-Quecksilber.  8°.   Strassburg,  1893.
    Kerambrvn (D.)   * Contribution a l'etude du
  traitement intensif de la syphilis par les injec-
  tions d'huile grise  a haute  dose.   8°.   Paris,
  1903.
    Laborie  (G.)   * Contribution a l'etude  du
  traitement  de la  syphilis par les  injections
  d'huile de mercuriol. 8°.   Toulouse, 1904.
    Also [Abstr.], in:  3. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1904,
  xvi, 1-19.
    Lafourcade (C.)  *Du  traitement intensif de
  la svphilis par le biiodure de mercure en injec-
  tions.  8°.  Lyon, 1904.
    Lapeyre(J.)   * Traitement des syphilis gra-
  ves par les injections sous-cutanees de benzoate
  de mercure.   8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Le Cain (P.)   * Contribution a l'etude  du
  traitement des syphilides par les injections mer-
  curielles locales.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Legovrd (E.)  * Les accidents consecutifs aux
  injections  mercurielles, dans  la syphilis.   8°.
  Paris,  1905.
    Lepaitre (A.)   *Les  syphilis justiciables des
  traitements hypodermiques.  4°.  Paris, 1896.
    Levy  (G.) *Les  injections intra-rachidien-
  nes des sels mercuriels.  8°.   Paris, 1910.
    Levy-Bing (H.-A.)   *Les injections  mercu-
  rielles intra-musculaires dans la syphilis.   8°.
  Paris  1902.
    —-—."Thesame.  8°.  Paris,  1903.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Syphilis, Par., 1903, i, 133-137.
    Lhevreux (M.)  * Du traitement de la syphi-
  lis par les injections massives et  espac^es de sels
  solubles de mercure.  Methode de Prokhorov.
  8°.   Lyon, 1907.
    Mahoudeau ( A.-F.-L. )  * Contribution a
  l'etude du traitement de la syphilis par les  in-
  jections intraveineuses des sels de mercure.  8°.
  Paris,  1903.
    Mangin  (J.)   *Das Hemophenyl in  der Be-
  handlung  der Syphilis.  8°.  Strassburg i. E.,
  1903.
    Massanet (P.-V.)  Tratamiento  de la sifilis
  por las  inyecciones  sub-cutaneas  de los com-
  puestos mercuriales.  12°.   Barcelona, 1897.
    Metayer (L.)  *Les  injections intra-muscu-
  laires de sublime a doses rares et ^levees dans la
  syphilis; comparaison avec le calomel et l'huile
  grise.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
Syphilis  (Treatment  of) with mercury
  [injections].
    Mournand (A.)  *Sur l'hermophenil et de
  son emploi pour  le traitement  de la syphilis.
  8°.   Lyon, 1902.
    Muller (L.)  * Contribution a  l'etude  du
  traitement de la syphilis par les injections de
  cyanure de mercure.   8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Paqvalin (K. R.)  * Om behandling af syfilis
  med  subkutana  qvicksilfverinjecktioner.   8°.
  Helsingfors, 1871.
    Repanis.  *De l'hermophenyl et de son  em-
  ploi pour le traitement  de la  syphilis.   8°.
  Montpellier, 1904.
    Roubaudi ( F. )  *Les  injections intra-vei-
  neuses de mercure colloidal dans le traitement
  de la syphilis.   8°.  GenZve, 1908.
    Saint-Pierre (J.)  *L'hermoph6nyl en injec-
  tions intra-musculaires dans le  traitement de
  la syphilis.  8°.   Lyon, 1909.
    Seijo  ( E. )  *Avantagea des injections de
  benzoate de mercure  dans  le traitement mer-
  curiel de la syphilis.   8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Therault (J.)  *L'huile grise dans le traite-
  ment de la syphilis.  4°.  Paris, 1893.
    Tiphine (L.-J.)  * Le traitement de la syphi-
  lis  par les iniections intra-tracheales de mer-
  cure.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Vauzelles (E.)  * Injections  intra-veineuses
  de  sels mercuriels dans  les syphilis  graves.
  (Leur comparaison avec les  autres methodes de
  traitement intensif.)   8°.   Paris, 1910.
    Werner (E.)   *Die Behandlung der Syphilis
  durch Calomelinjectionen.   8°.   Berlin, 1903.
    von Willebrand (F.)  Till fragan om subku-
  tan-applikation af merkurpreparater.   [Contri-
  bution to question of  subcutaneous  application
  of mercurial preparations.]  8°.  Helsingfors,
  1870.
    Wolf (T.) *Injektionstherapie der Syphilis
  mit spezieller Beriicksichtigung der Injektionen
  von Cyanquecksilber-Leimpepton.  [Erlangen.]
  8°.   Bamberg, 1893.
    Abadie (C.) Injections mercurielles intra-veineuses.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895,  3. s., vi, 373-375.
  -----. Des injections sous-cutanees mercurielles dans le
  traitement de la syphilis. Ibid., 1896, 3. s., vii, 312-317.
  Also: Bull. Soc. frane. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii,
  130-135.  -----. Des injections intra-veineuses de  sels
  mercuriels solubles dans  le traitement de la  syphilis.
  Ann. de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1897, 3. s., viii, 511-513.
  Also: Bull. Soc; franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1897,
  viii, 198-200. -----.  Les injections mercurielles et les
  affections dites parasyphilitiques.  Clin. opht., Par., 1905,
  xi, 22-25.—Adams (H. C.)  Treatment of syphilis by
  intramuscular injection of metallic mercury; notes on
  mercurial creams, etc.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond.,
  1910, xiv, 520-533,1 pl.—Althaus (J.)   The treatment of
  syphilis in the Army by the intramuscular injections of
  mercury. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 861.—do Amaral
  (E.)  Valor das injeccOes intravenosasde cyanuretode
  hydrargyrio no tratamento da syphilis. Rev. med. de S.
  Paulo, 1904, vii, 192-196.—Amenta (A.) Un caso grave
  di sifiiide secondaria guarito colle iniezioni endovenose
  di sublimate  Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma, 1904, Iii,
  179-182.—de Amicis (T.) II protoioduro di mereurio
  per iniezioni parenchimali nella cura della sifiiide costi-
  tuzionale.  Gior. ital.d. mal. ven., Milano, 1906, xlvi, 55.—
  Amster (L.) The treatment of syphilis by hypoder-
  matic injections, with special reference to the salicylate
  of mercury.  Atlanta M. & S. J., 1894-5, n. s., xi, 331-
  337.—Angeloni (S.) Sulle iniezioni intramuscolari di
  calomelano nella cura della sifiiide (metodo Scarenzio-
  SmirnofY).   Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1896, ii, 355-367.—
  Anthony (H. G.) The treatment of syphilis  by hypo-
  dermic injections of insoluble salts of mercurv.  Chicago
  M. Recorder, 1897, xiii, 229-241.  [Discussion], 278-282 —
  Apaticzky (S.)   A hermophenyl-injecti6k ertekerol
  syphilis.  [The value of hermophenyl injections against
  syphilis.] Dolgatok az egyet. bork6rt. intezetb., Buda-
  pest, 1903,13 — Arnaud (L.)  Les injections hypoder-
  miques de mercure dans la syphilis.  J. de med. de Par.,
  1897, 2. s., ix,262-265.—Arnozan & Clieminade.  Des
  injections hypodermiques de sels mercuriaux insolubles.
  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de  Bordeaux, 1889, x,
  119-121.—A she rait (L. T.) A clinical lecture on syphi- 
SYPHILIS.                                     512                                      SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of)  with  mercury

  [injections].
  lis, With especial mention of its treatment by intramus-
  cular injections.  Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1907, xiii,
  570-57S—Asselbergs.  Des injections de calomel dans
  la svphilis.  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1896, xlviii, 361-
  364.—Atyas-Maraty (M.) & Aurian (A.)  Injectile
  cu sublimat in accidente sifilitice tert^iare si emiplegil.
  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1895,  xv, 508-519.—Andry (C.)  His-
  tologie d'une induration consecutive a des injections de
  calomel  pratiquees trois ans auparavant.   J. d. mal.
  cutan. et syph., Par.,  1901,  xiii, 373-375. -----. Sur les
  doses maxima de mercure injectables.  Ibid., 1904, xvi,
  104-106.—Aiiiiajiiieur  (V.)   Les injections hypoder-
  iniques de sub>ta nees mercurielles dans le traitement de
  la svphilis. Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1894," v, 29-5-301.   Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1894, 3. s., v, 927-933. Also: Med. mod., Par., 1894, v.989.—
  de Azua (J.)   Preparation du calomel, du salicylate de
  mercure, de l'oxyde jaune de mercure, pour les injec-
  tions, selon la formule de l'huile  grise  de Lang.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph,, Par., 1908, xix, 49-51.—
  Babinski (J.) Sur les injections de sels mercuriels
  insolubles.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1906,
  3. s., xxiii, 1203.—Baccelli.  Le  iniezioni endovenose
  di sublimato corrosivo in un caso di sifiloma della lingua
  e in una stenosi bronchiale.  Gazz. med. di Roma, 1893,
  xix, 289-293. -----. Sulle iniezioni intravenose di subli-
  mato.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med.  internaz., Roma, 1894, iii,
  med. int., 261-263.—Baker  (W. J.)  A  suggested  im-
  provement in the form of needle used for  intramuscular
  injections of mercury.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps., Lond.,
  1907, viii, 61. -----. A simple method of recolouring the
  divisions of the  mercurial  intramuscular  injection
  syringe.   Ibid., 280.—Ballenger (E. G.)  A report on
  the  satisfactory results with  intra muscular injections
  of the salicylate of mercury in the treatment of svphi-
  lis.  Atlanta  Jour.-Rec. Med.,  1907-8,  ix, 151-154.—
  Balzer (F.)   Les  injections  mercurielles.  Cong.
  franc, de med.   Rapp., Par., 1904, 459-544.   [Discussion],
  C.-r.,  1904,   Par.,  1905,  175-179. — Barthelemy.
  Traitement de  la syphilis  par  les   injections  de
  preparations mercurielles insolubles, et  de preference
  du calomel.   Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3.
  s., vii, 331-343.   Also: Bull. Soc.  frang. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1896, vii, 149-161. -----. Pratique des injec-
  tions d'huile grise; nouveau modele de seringue a l'usage
  des injections d'huile  grise.   Cong, franc, denied., Par.
  & Nancy, 1896-7, iii, fasc. 2, 578. -----. Traitement pr6-
  coce de la syphilis par le mercure.  J. d. mal. cutan. et
  syph., Par., 1*897, ix, 548-563.-----. Nouvelle note sur la
  pratique des injections d'huile grise.  Ann. dedermat.
  et syph., Par., 1898,3. s., ix, 246-248.-----. Nouvelle note
  sur les injections intrafessieres de preparations mercu-
  rielles insolubles contre la syphilis. Cong, franc, de med.
  Rapp., Par., 1899, v,  793.  -----. Calomel  en suspension
  dans l'eau distillee, pour injections.  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv,840.—Barthelemy, Lalay &
  Levy-Bing (L.)  Note sur les injections de biiodure de
  mercure dans le traitement de la syphilis.  Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1902, xiii, 269-275. -----
  -----------.  Note additionnelle sur les injections de so-
  lutions aqueuses de biiodure de mercure  dans le traite-
  ment de la syphilis.  Ann. dedermat. etsyph.,Par., 1902,
  4. s., iii, 700.  Also: Bull.  Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1902, xiii, 334.----------------. Note sur les in-
  jections intra-musculaires d'acetarnide mercurique dans
  la syphilis. Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1903, xiv, 269-272.  Also: Ann. de dermat.  et syph., Par.,
  1903, 4. s., iv, 601-604.  Also: Syphilis, Par., 1903, i, 125-128.
  ----------------. Note sur les injections intra-muscu-
  laires de biiodure de mercure dans le traitement de la
  syphilis.  Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii, 67-69.----------------.
  Le mercure colloidal et  son emploi en injections intra-
  musculaires dans le traitement de la  syphilis.  Ibid.,
  114-121.—Barthelemy & Levy-Bing. Desaccidents
  dus aux injections de cyanure de mercure dans le traite-
  ment de la svphilis.  Ann.  de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1902, 4. s., iii, 755-761. Also:  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  etsyph., Par.,  1902, xiii, 389-395.-----------. Les injec-
  tions intra-veineuses de sels  mercuriels dans le traite-
  ment de  la syphilis.  Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii, 103-120.
  -----  -----.  Contribution  a  l'elude  des  injections
  aqueuses de biiodure de mercure.  Ibid., 1906, iv, 350-
  355. — Barthelemy,  Levy-Bing  & Schwaab.
  Traitement de la syphilis chez les nouveau-nes paries
  injections mercurielles insolubles.  Ibid., 1904, ii, 609-
  515.—Batnt (L.)  Desinjections de biiodure de mercure
  dans la syphilis chez les hospitalises.  J. d. mal. cutan. et
  syph., Par., 1905, xvii, 881-907, 1 pl.—Bayet.  Le traite-
  ment de la syphilis par  les injections sous-cutanees de
  sels de mercure.  Ibid., 1895, vii, 200-205.—Beg^s (S.
  T.)  The treatment of svphilis by the intra-muscular
  injection method: 100 cases.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1906, n.  s., lxxxii, 667. — Behaegel.   Les injections
  d'huile grise dans le traitementde la syphilis.  J. med.
  de Brux., 1905, x, 270.  -----.  A propos des injections
  intra-musculaires d'huile grise.   Presse  med. beige,
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with  mercury

  [^injections].
  Brux., 1906, lviii, 533-537.—Bennati (A.)  Vecchia sifi-
  iide ignorata e disconosciuta; guarigione rapida e per-
  manente  delle lesioni  colle iniezioni di calomel a no.
  Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1901-2, lxxvi,
  fasc. i-ii, 1. 62-67.—Be mart (\V. F.)  Mercury: its  ad-
  ministration hvpodermically in  svphilis.  Am. Med.,
  Phila.,  1903, vi, 707-709.  Also:  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,
  1903, n. s.: li,  166-169. -----. Intravenous injections of
  mercury in syphilis.  Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1906-7,
  xix, 541-549.  -----. Report of a few syphilitic  cases
  treated by the intravenous injections of mercury.  Wis-
  consin M. J.,  Milwaukee, 1906, v, 344-350.  -----.  Com-
  plications attending intravenous injections of mercury.
  Am. J. Dermat. <k Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1907, xi, 319-
  321. -----. The injection treatment of syphilis.  Plexus,
  Chicago, 1909, xv, 301-314. -----. Intravenous injections
  of mercurv: a report of 9,838 injections given for their anti-
  syphilitic action. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, xc, 847-850.—
  Bertarelli (A.)  Trentadue anni di usodella iniezione
  di calomelano.  Boll. clin.-scient. d. Poliambul. di Mi-
  lano, 1904, xvii, 49-54.—Bertin & Vanhaecke.  Les
  etats febriles consecutifs aux injections mercurielles
  Ann. d. mal.  ven., Par.,  1910,  v, 169-203, 10  diag.—
  Bieberbaeh (W. D.)  Hypodermic use of mercury  in
  the treatment of syphilis. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1911, 3.
  s., xxvii, 615-621.—Birger (S.)  Ueber die Resorption
  der unloslichen Quecksilberpraparate bei intramusku-
  liirer Injektion. Nord.  med. Ark., Stockholm, 1908, 3. f.,
  viii, afd. ii, no. 9,1-16,1 pl.—Bizard (L.) Lesprinci-
  paux accidents dus aux injections d'huile grise dans le
  traitement de  la syphilis.  Ann. de therap. dermat.  et
  syph., Par., 1905, v, 457; 481.—Blaschko (A.)  Ueber in-
  travenose Sublimatinjectionen bei Syphilis.  Berl. klin,
  Wchnschr., 1894, xxxi,  1019-1021.—Bloch (P.)  Un cas
  d'injections massives d/huilegrise. Syphilis, Par.,1904,ii,
  121-125.—Bodin(E.) Aproposdesinjeetionsd'huilegrise
  dans le traitement de la syphilis. Presse med.,Par.,1906, xiv,
  836.-----. Indications des injections d'huile grise dans
  le traitement de la syphilis.  Clinique, Par., 1907, ii, 310.
  -----. Note sur le choix des preparations mercurielles
  injectables dans le traitement de la syphilis. Ibid., 1909,
  iv, 540.—Bogroff (S. L.) Quecksilberausscheidung  bei
  Injectionen  von  Salicvlarsenat  hydrargyri  (Enesol).
  Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz.,  1906,  x,  69-71. -----. K  vo-
  prosu ob obezbolivanii rtutnikh vpriskivaniy.  [Anaes-
  thetization of mercurial injections.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1910, xvii, 1317.—Bonnet (L.-M.)  Injections de
  calomel & 40%.  Lyon med., 1907, cxi, 247-249.—Bordnw
  (F.)  TeVnica de  las injecciones intravenosas de sales
  mercuriales solubles.  Boll. mens. d. Col. de med. de Ge-
  rona, 1909, xiv, 2.5-28.—Bo ry (L.)  Des reactions locales
  consecutives  aux  injections  intramusculaires  d'huile
  grise.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 190S, iii, 329-342.—Brat-
  sano. Sur 17 cas de syphilis traites  par les injections
  sous-cutanees d'albuminate de  mercure.   Gaz.  med.
  d'Orient, Constant.,  1896-7,  xxxix, 49-52.—Breda (A.)
  La cura ipodermica della sifiiide col calomelano discussa
  dalla Societa francese di dermatologia e sililografia; rela-
  zione ed appunti.  Riv.  veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1896,
  xxv, 145-169.—Breton (A.) Traitement de la  syphilis
  par les injections  de biiodure  de mercure en solution
  aqueuse.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1903, xvii,
  705-707.—Bretonnean. Traitement de la syphilis par
  les injections mercurielles et en particulier par l'injec-
  tion de benzoate de mercure.  Rev. clin. d'androl.  et
  de gynec, Par., 1898. iv, 147;  175. -----. Un correctif
  pour les injections hydrargyrique et iodique.  Ann. de
  therap. dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, ii,  148-150.—Brissy
  (G.)  Des injections d'huile grise; etude histologique et
  histochimique des granulations  intracellulaires qu'on
  trouve  dans les fovers.   Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1911, 5. s., ii, 321-330.—de Britto (V.)  Des injections
  sous-conjonctivales de sels d'hydrargyre, dans les ulcferes
  infeciieux, les gommes, les chorio-retinites, les nevrites
  retrobulbaires, etc.  Clin, opht.,  Par., 1911,  xvii, 580-
  590.—Brocq (L.)  Traitement de la syphilis par inges-
  tion mercurielle;  la methode des  solutions hydrargi-
  riques X doses fractionnees.  Presse med.,  Par., 1901, i,
  K'x'.-ltiS.—Brorq  (L.),  Civatte & Fraisse.  Prelimi-
  nary studies  on the intramuscular injections of iodo-
  caco<ly];ite  of  mercurv in svphilis.  Therap.  Month.,
  Phila.",  19ul, i, 241-244.—Brooks (M.)  The treatment of
  syphilis by hypodermic injections of salicylate  of mer-
  curv.  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1911, xiii, 16-25.  Also: Ann.
  Surg., Phila.,  1910, li,  552-556.   [Discussion. 595-597.]—
  Brouardel (G.) Glossite syphilitique developpee mal-
  gre le traitement par les injections de calomel.  Ann. de
  dermat. et  syph.,  Par., 1896, 3. s., vii, 1057.—Brousse
  (A.)  Trois cas de syphilis tertiaire grave exclusivement
  trails  et gueris par  les injections  mercurielles (injec-
  tions de biiodure  cacodyle).  Montpel. med., 1904, xix,
  474-480. -----. Note sur les injections mercurielles prati-
  quees a la clinique dermosyphilographique de l'Univer-
  sitedeMontpellier(1891-1904). Cong, frang. de med. C.-r.
  1904,Par., 1905, 213-215. Also: Montpel.med., 1905,xx, 1-4.—
  Burlureaux.  Note sur les injections sous-cutanees de 
SYPHILIS.                                      513                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment  of)  ivith  mercury

  [injections].
  sublime dissous dans l'huile.  Ann. de dermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1892, 3. s., iii, 469-473.—By les (J. B.)  Technique of
  the treatment of syphilis  by intravenous injection of
  mercury.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 847.—Camous (L.)
  L'injection mercurielle en quelle region faut-il la faire ?
  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1904, lxxvii,  1315.—Campana (R.)
  Delle iniezioni endovenose di  sublimato nella sifiiide.
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1893, ix, pt. 3,14-16.—Carnot (P.)
  Les injections intra-tracheales de mercure dans le traite-
  ment de la syphilis.  Presse med.,  Par., 1902, ii, 1108.
  Also, transl: Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1903, xvii, 61-66.—
  Cartier.  Du traitement de la syphilis par les injections
  intra-musculaires de bichlorure de mercure.  Arch, de
  med. nav., Par., 1896, lxvi, 258-270.  Also: Rev. de therap.
  med.-chir., Par., 1897, lxiv, 361-368.  Also: Internat. Cong.
  Dermat.   Off Trans. 1896, Lond., 1898, iii, 786-788.—Cha-
  pelle(P.)  Note sur le injections mercurielles. Tribune
  med., Par., 1903, 2. s., xxxv, 309;  327— Cheron (S.)  Du
  traitement de la syphilis par les injections intra-muscu-
  laires de serum artiticiel bichlorure, a doses intensives et
  eloignees.  Rev. med.-chir. d. mal. d. femmes, Par., 1897,
  xix, 714-722.  Also: 3. de med. de Par., 1898, 2. s., x, 4*4-
  486.  Also: Repert. de  therap.,  Par., 1898, xv, 660-665.—
  Chistyakoflf" (M. A.) Llecheniye sifilisa vpriskivani-
  yami suspenzirovannikh  rtutnikh preparatov.  [Treat-
  ment of  syphilis by injections  of suspended  mercurial
  pr paratiohs.]  Dnevnik svezda Obsh.  russk. vrach. v
  pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1888-9, iii, 168-160.— Chle-
  noff(M A ) O  llechenii sifllisa podkozhnimi vpriski-
  vaniyami hermofenila.  [Treatment of syphilis by sub-
  cutaneous injection  of  nermophenyl.]  Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1903, lx, 1*7-203— Chopping  (A.)  Notes of 84
  cases of syphilis treated by the intravenous injection of
  cyanide  of  mercury.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1899, i, 432-437.—
  Civatte & Fraisse. Traitement dc la syphilis par les
  injections de cacodylate  iodo-hydrarsryrique.  Ann. de
  dermat.et syph., Par., 1901, 4. s.,ii, 838-MiO.—Claisse  (P.)
  & Joltrain (E.)  Emploi du mercure colloidal en in-
  jections  intraveineuses et intrarachidiennes et son mode
  d'action. Cliniaue, Par., 1908, iii, 503-505.  Also, transl:
  Med. Press & Circ,  Lond., 1908, n. s.,  lxxxvi,  659.—
  Collings (S. P.)  The hypodermic use  of mercury in
  syphilis.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1903, x, 598-600.—
  Colombini (P.)  Del valoredelle iniezioni endovenose
  di sublimato corrosivo nella cura della sifiiide.  Atti  d. r.
  Accad. d. fisocrit. in Siena,  1893,4. s., v, 377-412.—Com ba
   (D.)  A proposito di sublimato e di iniezioni endovenose.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903,  xxiv, 471.—Cosma.  Cate-va
  cuvinte despre injectiile ipodermice cu calomel in trata-
  mentul sifilisulul.  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1896, xvi, 40-45.—
  Cotterell (E.)  The  treatmentof syphilis by injection
  of svphilitic antitoxin. Med. Presse & Circ, Lond., 1895,
  lx, 205.  Also [Abstr.]: Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1895,
  n. s., xvii, 508.—Cowles (H. C), jr.  Treatmentof  syphi-
  lis by hvpodermic injections of mercury.  Merck's Arch.,
  N. Y., 1906, viii, 137-140—Crume (G. P.)  The intrave-
  nous injection of mercury.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,
  li, 1155.—D (L.)  Traitement de la syphilis par les injec-
  tions d'hermophenyl.  Scalpel, Liege, 1901-2, liv, 320-322.—
  Dabney (T. S.)   Sixteen  years' experience in the treat-
  ment of  syphilis by the hvpodermic injection of bichlo-
  ride of  mercury.  N. Orl. M.  & S.  J.,  1896-7,  xlix,
  549-559.  Also: Proc.  Orleans  Parish   M.  Soc.   1897,
  N.  Orl.,  1898, 8-l«. Also: Therap. Gaz., Detroit,  1897,
  3. s.,  xiii, 534.  Also,  Reprint. — Da Gama,  On  the
  treatment of syphilitic   affections  of  the  eye   by
  subconjunctival   injections  of  corrosive  sublimate.
  Tr.  Grant  Coll.  M.  Soc.  1894, Bombay  1895, 10-15. —
  Danlos (H.)  La  question des injections mercurielles
  dans le traitement de  la syphilis.  Bull. gen. de. therap,
  [etc.], Par., 1902, cxliii, 932-944. -----. Apropos des com-
  munications de MM. Jullien et Laflaysurles injections
  mercurielles.  Ibid., cxliv,586-591. -----. La valeur the-
  rapeutique des composes mercuriels solubles eninjection.
  Ann. dedermat. et syph., Par., 1902, 4.  s., iii,  994.  Also:
  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 412.
  -----. Note  sur deux modifications a la formule usuelle
  des injections de calomel.  Bull, gen.de therap.  [etc.],
  Par., 1903, cxiv, 653-656. -----.  Sur un perfectionnement
  dans  la  technique des injections mercurielles solubles.
  Echo med. d. Cevennes, Nimes, 1905, vi, 494— Dardel
  (J.)  Notes on the treatment of syphilis by tne injection
  of soluble salts of mercury.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1908,
  18, s. i, 22-30.—Dan we (F.)  Les injections mercurielles
  a la Clinique dermatologique de Strasbourg.  Bull Soc
  de med. de  Gand, 1904, lxxi, 69-74.—Degna (A. T.)
  Sulle iniezioni mercuriali nella sifiiide.  Riv.  veneta di
  sc. med., Venezia, 1885, xxiii,  127-136.—Delpecli.  In-
  jections hypodermiques mercurielles. Bull. Soc. de mecl.
  prat. dePar., 1887,124-128.-----. Considerations sur les
  causes de Taction irritante  et des accidents produits par
  les injections hypodermiques deselsde  mercure insolu-
  bles et en particulier sur  l'emploi de l'oxyde jaune de
  mercure  et du calomel.   Ibid., 158-169.—De OTIchele
  (P.) Meccanismo di  azione delle iniezioni di calome-
  lano.   Gior. ital.  d. mal. ven., Milano, 1892, xxvii, 5-26,

         vol xvii, 2d   series----33
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with mercury

  [injections].
  1 pl.—De Moor.  De injectiekuur  bij de behandeling
  der syphilis.  Med Weekbl., Amst.,  1896-7, iii, 185-191.—
  Depierris.  La tolerance des syphilitiques vis-a-vis des
  injections mercurielles pendant la  cure sulfureuse de
  Cauterets.  Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1903,
  viii, 67.—Derville (L.)  Du traitement de la  syphilis
  par la methode des  injections mercurielles. Pratique
  jour.,  Lille, 1895-6,  i, 209-224— Desesquelle (E.)
  Quelques reflexions sur la question des injections mer-
  curielles. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par.,  1902, cxliv,
  665-669. -----. La question des injections mercurielles.
  Ann.  de therap. dermat.  etsyph., Par., 1902, ii, 217; 433:
  1903,  iii, 73; 172;  313;  361; 457; 529: 1904,  iv,  49.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Bull. d.  sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1902, v,  258-274.
  -----. Du choix d'une preparation mercurielle pour les
  injections hypodermiques dans le traitement de la syphi-
  lis. Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1903, i,  934; 2080; 2708: 1904,
  i,  163. -----. Sur  le  mode  de dosage des preparations
  mercurielles employees  en injections  hypodermiques.
  Bull.  gen. de therap. [etc.],  Par., 1907, cliv, 570-575.—
  Dcsmons (B.)   Critique des injections mercurielles
  intra-veineuses dans le traitement de la sypnilis.  Ann.
  de therap. dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, i, 481-483.—Des-
  niouliere (A.) & Lafay (L.)  Comment on peut, sans
  addition d'anesthesique, augmenter  la tolerance  des in-
  jections mercurielles  solubles.  Ann. de med. ven., Par.,
  1909,  iv,  841-846.  Also: Bull. Soc frang. de  dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1909, xx, 288-292. Also: Clinique, Par., 1910,
  v, 278-281.—Deutsch (E.)  Zur Injectionstherapie  der
  Syphilis.  Wien. med. Presse,  1903, xliv, 2066-2071.—
  Dieupart (L.)  La  meilleure  injection mercurielle;
  serum bichlorure de Cheron.  J. de m6d. int., Par., 1900,
  iv, 681. -----. Etude  clinique sur les injections  mercu-
  rielles.   Rev. internat. de mecl. et de chir., Par., 1900, xi,
  329; 345.  -----.  Les injections mercurielles et le traite-
  ment de la syphilis.  J. de mdd.de Par., 1901, 3.  s., xiii,
  339-341.  Also: Repert. de therap., Par., 1901, xviii, 183-
  189. -----. Injections mercurielles  solubles hebdoma-
  daires de l'hermophenyl a doses massives et e4oignees.
  Arch. gen. de  mecl., Par.,£905, i, 546-552.—Di Lorenzo
  (G.)  Sulla efflcacia ed innocuita delle iniezioni  mercu-
  riali ipodermiche e parenchimali specie dell' albuminato
  di Hg.  nella sifiiide generale ed ereditaria.  Arch. ital.
  di pediat., Napoli, 1894, xii, 103-107.—Di Tommasi (E.)
  Contributo clinico alia cura della sifiiide con le iniezioni
  di cacodilato jodo-mercurico.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.,
  Napoli, 1902, n.  s., xxiv, 641-645.—Dohi (S.) Ueber die
  lokalen  Veranderungen  nach  Injektion  unloslicher
  Quecksilberpraparate, insbesondere  des grauen Oels.
  Dermat.  Ztschr., BerL,  1909,  xvi, 1-18—Donadieu-
  Lavit.   Des  injections mercurielles  dans le  pretabes
  syphilitique.   N.  Montpel. med.,  1901, xii,  303-310.
  -----.  Des   injections  mercurielles  dans  le tabes
  syphilitique.  Ibid., 1902, xiv, 390-397.—Dreuw. Her-
  absetzung der  Sehmerzen bei Hg-Injektionen.  Allg.
  med.  Centr.-Ztg.,   BerL,  1910,  lxxix, 437. -----. Zur
  Technik  der  Anwendung  von Hydrargyrum  salicyli-
  cum.   Monatsh. f. prakt.Dermat., Hamb., 1911, Iii, 304.—
  Druault (A.)   Technique des injections intraveineu-
  ses de sels mercuriels.  Presse med . Par., 1898,  i, 176.—
  Dubois-Havenith.  La colique  thoracique consecu-
  tive a une injection d'huile grise n'est pas due a une em-
  bolic; un temoignage nouveau. Presse med. beige, Brux.,
  1908,lx,705-708.  [Discussion],845.—Dudumi(V.) Cate-
  va cazurl de sifiiide gom6se ulcerate cutanate atipice, di-
  agnosticate in nrma tratamentulul prin injectiunl intra-
  musculare cu calomel & la vapeur. Presa med. rom., Bu-
  curescI,  1903, ix, 65; 81.—Duhot.  Le traitement de la
  svphilis  par les injections  mercurielles.  Presse med.
  bel^e, Brux., 1906, lviii, 271-277.   [Discussion], 872. -----.
  Seringue de Barthelemy modifiee pour injections d'huile
  grise. Ibid., 662-567. -----. Le traitement intensif et
  abortif de la syphilis realist par  les injections  d'huile
  grise.  Bull. Soc. frang. de  dermat.  et syph., Par., 1907,
  xviii, 143-158. -----. Quatre nouveaux cas de traitement
  de la  svphilis par l'huile grise.  Presse med. beige, Brux.,
  1907,  lix, 269-274.—Dnmesnil (E.)  Sur les huiles in-
  jectables et notamment sur l'huile grise.  J. de pharm.
  et chim.. Par., 1907, 6. s., xxvi, 529-534. -----. Sur l'huile
  grise.  Ibid., 634-636. -----. Sur  les huiles  injectables
  mercurielles; huile grise et huile au  calomel. Bull. Soc.
  frang. de dermat. et  syph., Par., 1908, xix, 32-39. Also:
  Bull.  d.  sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1908, xv, 20-28, 2 pl. -----.
  Sur un  appareil pour la preparation de  l'huile grise.
  Bull.  d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1908, xv, 267-269,1 pl.—Du-
  ■nont (J.)  Les injections intraveineuses de sels mercu-
  riels dans la syphilis. Pressemed., Par., 1902,ii,797.—Em-
  ery (E.)  Les injections mercurielles dans le traitement
  de la  syphilis.  Med. mod., Par., 1901, xii, 153-156. -----.
  De l'emploi de l'huile grise dans le traitement dela syphi-
  lis. Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1907, ii,  1-16. -----.  Modifi-
  cations a apporter a  la posologie de l'huile grise. Bull.
  Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph.. Par., 1907, xviii, 208-215.
  -----. Injections  locales de sels mercuriels.  Clinique,
  Par.,  1908, iii, 233.—Emery (E.) & Druelle (M.)  Les
  injections de biiodure de mercure en solution aqueuse 
SYPHILIS.
514
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with  mercury

  |  injections].
  dan's le traitement de la syphilis.  Presse med., Par., 1903,
  i, 161.—Emery (E.) & Dumesnil.  Note sur la prepa-
  ration et l'action comparee de diverses huiles grises. Bull.
  Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 169-174.—
  Epstein (F.)  Zur Frage der Behandlung der Syphi-
  lis  mit  Injectionen  ungeloster  Quecksilberpraparate.
  Allg.  med. Cetitr.-Ztg., BerL, 1897,  lxvi, 615; 627.  [Dis-
  cussion] , 856; 868. -----. Ueber die Hiiufigkeit der Lun-
  genembolieen nach Injectionen ungeloster Quecksilber-
  praparate.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1897, xl. 262-264.—Ermenge (F.)  Des resultats thera-
  pcuti'iues obtenus avec les injections intramusculaires
  de  bichlorure de mercure dilue dans du serum artificiel
  ph£nique  (serum bichlorure  de Cheron) dans le traite-
  ment des  divers accidents de la  syphilis^ Cong, frang.
  de  med.   C.-r., 1904, Par., 1905, 199-206.—Etienne (G.)
  Des injections de  thymolacetate de mercure  dans  le
  traitement de  la syphilis.  Rev.  med. de l'est,  Nancy,
  1896, xxviii, 132-146. -----.  Note sur lesinjectionsd'huilc
  grise.  Bull. Soe. frang. de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1907,
  xviii, 163-161-;.—Etude clinique sur le traitement des ac-
  cidentsdela svphilis par les injections mercurielles. Gaz.
  d. hdp., Par.,  19U0,  lxxiii, 513-515.—Eudlitz (M.)  Die
  subcutane Behandlung der Syphilis.  Allg. Wien. med.
  Ztg.,  l.v.iti, xii, 317.-----■.  Svphilis et injections.  J. de
  med. de Par., 1906,2. s., xviii, 165; 174; 182.—Eudlitz(M.),
  Lalay & Levy-Bing.  Une nouvelle preparation de
  calomel injectable.  Bull. Soc.frang. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par.,  1907, xviii,  411-417.—Faure  (M.)  Les injections
  mercurielles  dans les  maladies d'origine syphilitique.
  J. de  med. de  Par., 1904, 2. s., xvi,  460.  Also: Medecin,
  Brux., 1904, xiv, 380— Fedchenko (N. P.)   Hydrargy-
  rum benzoicum oxydatum v terapii sifllisa, veneriches-
  kich i mochepolovikh boliezn el.   [. . . in treatment  of
  syphilis, venereal, and genito-urinary diseases.]   Soobsh.
  i  protok. S.-Peterb. med. Obsh. (1892), 1893, x, 119-142.—
  Felieiani (I.)  Le iniezioni endovenose di sublimato
  nelle  manifestazioni  sifilitiche.  Gazz. med. di Roma,
  1894, xx, 153-172.—Fermini. Sessanta iniezioni di calo-
  melano.  Boll. d.  Poliambul. di  Milano, 1893,  vi, 21.—
  Ferrua (J.)  Metodo hipodermico en el tratamiento de
  la sifilis.  Med. pract., San Fernando, 1905, iv, 363-365.—
  Feulard (H.)  Pratique eourante desinjectionsde calo-
  mel.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895,-3. s.,  vi, 1024-
  1034.  Also: Bull.  Soc. frang.  de dermat.  et syph., Par.,
  1895, vi, 382-392.—Filaretopoulo.  Valeur des injec-
  tions mercurielles dans le traitement de la syphilis. J.  d.
  mal. cutan. et syph.. Par., 1897,ix,676-683.—Finizio (G.)
  Le iniezioni intramuscolari di preparati mercuriali solu-
  bili nei lattanti.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1908, vi, 3-6.—Fitz-
  Glbbon  (H.) Intra-muscular injection of mercury in
  the treatment of syphilis.  Dublin J. M.  Sc, 1905, cxix,
  321-327. -----. A syringe for intramuscular injections.
  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,  1909, i,  26.—Fokin (A.)  K leche-
  niyu sifilisa intramuskulyarnimi inyektsi'ami merkurial-
  nikh preparatov.   [On the treatment of syphilis by intra-
  muscular injections of mercurial preparations/]   Protok.
  Omsk. med. Obsh., 1890-91, viii, Suppl., 19-31.—Fontano
  (A.)  Contribuzione alio studio dell' ermofenile come an-
  tisifilitico.   Progresso med., Torino. 1904, iii,  116.—Fos-
  bery  (W. H. S.)   Hypodermic administration  of mer-
  cury in syphilis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, i, 74. — Four-
  nier (A.f Syphilis traitee par les injections hypoder-
  miques. Independ. med.,  Par.,  1896, ii, 225-227".  Also,
  transl: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1897, 7. s., i, 14, 17. -----.
  Du traitement de la syphilis par les injections de calo-
  mel.  Rev. de therap. med.-chir.,  Par., 1900,  lxvii, 721-
  732.  -----.  Les injections mercurielles  dans le traite-
  ment de la syphilis. Ibid., 1901, lxviii, 829: 1902, lxix, 1.
  Also, transl.: Internat. Clin., Phila.,  1904,  14. s.,  iii, 105-
  123.—Fournier (E.)  Considerations sur les injections
  d'huile grise.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1907, xviii, 174-186.—Franceschini (G.) Le iniezioni di
  Biero artiflciale mercurializzato nelle sifilidi gravi. Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1901, xxii, 875-877. -----. La praticita e
  la efficacia delle iniezioni di siero artiflciale mercurializ-
  zato nella sifiiide.  Corriere san., Milano, 1904, xv, 15; 26.—
  French  (H. C.)   The treatment of syphilis by intra-
  muscular injections of insoluble grey oil.  J. Roy. Army
  Med. Corps,  Lond., 1908, xi, 552-554. -----. The treat-
  ment  of syphilis  by intra-muscular injection of insolu-
  ble salts of mercury as contrasted with  the inunction
  method; a critical rejoinder.  Lancet, Lond., 1909,ii, 920-
  924. -----. The treatment of syphilis by intramuscular
  injection of insoluble preparations  of mercury as con-
  trasted with the inunction  method.  Ibid., 1910, i, 129-
  131.— Freund (L.)  Ueber die Schicksale desintramus-
  kularinjizierten Hydrargvrum salicylicum.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 254-259. — Froloff (P. I.)  Sotsoi-
  dolovaya i salitsilovokislaya rtut pri llechenii  sifilisa;
  vliyaniye vnutriml shechnikh vpriskivaniy na tempera-
  turu i vies tlela.  [Sozoidolate and salicylate of mercury
  in the treatment of  syphilis; influence of intramuscular
  injections  upon  the  body temperature and weight.]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1892, xiii, 1082; 1111;  1134; 1191.  —
  Fiirbringer  (P.)  Einspritzungen von  metallischem
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with  mercury

  |  iuji ctions].
  Quecksilber.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 1823.—
  Fuller (E.)   Mercury in syphilis; its  administration
  hypodermically in contrast with other methods.  J. Am
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 626-627.—Gasniere.  Traite-
  ment de la syphilis par les injections d'huile grise.  J. de
  med. de Par., 1905, 2. s., xvii, 594. — Galezowski.  A
  propos de la discussion sur les injections hypodermiques
  mercurielles insolubles, dans le traitement de la syphilis.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3.  s., vii, 347-354!
  Also: Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii,'
  165-172. — Gallois  (P.)   Injections  intramusculaires
  solubles de benzoate de mercure dans le traitement de la
  svphilis.  Bull. gen. de therap.  [etc.], Par., 1896, exxxi
  543-557. — Galup (J.) & Stodel  (G.)  Traitement de la
  syphilis par des injections intramusculaires de mercure
  colloidal electrique.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol.,  Par
  1908, lxiv, 68-70. Also: Bull, med., Par., 1908, xxii, 59.—
  Garceau (A.)  Intramuscular injections in the treat-
  ment of syphilis and the use of sozoiodolate of mercury.
  J. Cutan. Dis. incl.  Svph., N. Y., 1906, xxiv, 261; 323
  Also: Northwest Med., Seattle, 1906, iv, 145; 192.—Gareia
  Bijo  (R.)  Inyecciones intramusculares;  donde  con-
  viene mils aplicarlas.  An. Acad, de cien. med. de la Ha-
  bana, 1910-11,  xlvii,  999-1002. — Garcia Tejado (A.)
  Breves consideraciones sobre el tratamiento hipodermico
  dc la sifilis.  Rev. espafi. de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1907,
  ix, 14-24.— Garofalo (A.)   Le iniezioni di  olio grigio
  nella cura della sifiiide.   Clin, ostet., Roma, 1916, xii,
  154; 169.—Gastou (P.)  Les injections d'huile grise;
  accidents localises et generalises  (embolie, grippe  mer-
  curielle).  Ann. d. mal.  ven., Par., 1907, ii, 40-43.—
  Gaucher (E.)  Des  injections  sous-cutanees mercu-
  rielles  dans le traitement de la syphilis.  Compt.-rend.
  Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 8,114-
  116.  Also: Rev. prat. d. trav. de med., Par., 1899,lvi, 122-
  124.— Gaucher (E.) & Gironx (L.) Dixieme cas de gan-
  grene de la bouche et du pharynx a la suite d'injections
  d'huile grise (S<» cas de mort).  Med. mod., Par., 1909, xx,
  218.—Gauche r(E.)& Weill.  Gomme syphilitique pre-
  coce de la langue; guerison rapide par les injections de
  benzoate de mercure.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1903, 4. s., iv, 831.— Gaussel (A.)  Valeur comparee des
  injections de calomel et d'huile grise dans le traitement
  de la syphilis.  N.  Montpel. med.,  1897, vi, 60; 71. —
  Gay6n (J. P.) Nota acerca del tratamiento de la sifilis
  por las inyecciones de calomel.  Gac. med., Mexico, 1897,
  xxxiv, 105-111.—Gerest.  Traitement de la syphilis par
  les injections d'hermophenyl k doses massives et iloignees.
  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1905,  xxiv,  261-267.—Geyer.
  Zur  Syphilisbehandlung mit  grauem Oel.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 181.—Ghiso (M.)  Las inyec-
  ciones de aceite gris  en el  tratamiento de la sifilis. Se-
  mana med., Buenos Aires, 1905, xii, 898-908.—Gillet(H.)
  & Leroux (C.)  Mode d'administration et posologie du
  mercure chez  le nourrisson.  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.],
  Par., 1909, xi, 17-20.—Gilmour (A. J.)  The hypodermic
  treatment of syphilis.  N. York State J. M., N. Y.,  1908,
  viii, 535-539.—GlUck (L.)  Ueber die Behandlung der
  Syphilis mit hochdosirten intramuscularen Sublimatin-
  jectionen.  Therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1895,  ii, 853-856.
  Also: Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1895, Wien
  u. Leipz., 1896, v, 242-249. -----. Die Behandlung der Sy-
  philis mit Merkuriolol-lnjektionen. Arch.f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1906, lxxix, 231-250.—Gotthell
  (W. S.)  The hypodermatic treatment of constitutional
  syphilis.  Internat.Clin.,Phila.,1904,14.s.,iii,91-104.-----.
  The  technique of intramuscular injections for syphilis.
  N. York M. J.  [etc.],  1906,  lxxxiii, 1340-1343. -----. Ten
  years experience in the treatment of syphilis by the in-
  tramuscular injection of insoluble  mercurials.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1907, lxix, 365-370.—Gravagna. Le inie-
  zioni endovenose di sublimato nella cura della sifiiide.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv,  786.—Graves (S. H.)
  The  treatment of svphilis by hypodermic injections  of
  mercury.  Old Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1902-3, i.
  82-87.—-Gremillion (C. J.)  Hvpodermic treatment of
  syphilis.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1908, lx, 940-946.—Gross (L.)
  Cacodvlate of mercury in  the hvpodermic treatment of
  syphilis.  Am. J. Urol., N. Y., 1910, vi, 286-290. Also: Pa-
  cific M. J., San Fran., 1910, liii, 338-342.—Grosz (S.) Zur
  Technik der intramuskularenInjektionen. Arch. f. Der-
  mat. u. Syph.,  Wien u. Leipz., 1904, lxxii, 65-76.—Grou-
  ven (C.)  Ueber ISebenwirkungen bei intramuskularen
  Injektionen von Hydrargyrum salicylicum.  Ibid., 1898,
  xiii, 411-429.—Grtinleld (J.) Die ambulatorische Be-
  handlung der Svphilisformen mittelst hypodermatischer
  Injectionen.  Centralbl.f. d. ges.Therap., Wien, 1896,xiv,
  705-724.—Guimaraes Porto.   Da applicagao dos saes
  de mereurio pela via endovenosa no tratamento da sy-
  philis.  Tribuna med., Rio de Jan., 1906, xii, 224; 247.—
  Gyselynck.  Note sur le traitement de la syphilis par
  les injections intra-musculaires de calomel.  Arch. med.
  beiges, Brux., 1894, 4.  s., iii. 374-376. — Habrich (E.)
  Enesol, ein  neues  Quecksilberpriiparat zur  Injektions-
  therapie der  Syphilis.  Pharmakol. u.  therap. Rund-
  schau, Wien, 1905, ii, 49-56.—Hallopeau (H.) Sur la va- 
SYPHILIS.
515
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment  of) ivith mercury

  [injections].
  leur des injections hypodermiques dans le traitement de la
  syphilis.  Ann.dedermat.etsyph.,Par., 1896,3.s.,vii,344-347.
  Also: Bull.Soc.frang.dedermat.etsyph.,Par.,1896, vii, 162-
  165.-----. Sur l'emploi del'hermophenyldans le traite-
  mentde la syphilis.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1902, 3. s.,
  xlviii,  194-199.-----. Sur les  douleurs provoquees par
  l'huile grise a haute dose.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1907, xviii, 98. -----. Note sur les injections
  d'huile grise. Ibid., 200-204.-----. Nouvelleseringue de
  M.R.Horandpourlesinjectionsd'huilegrise.  Ibid.,397.—
  Hallopeau (H.) & Bureau (G.) Sur le traitement
  de la syphilis par les injections  mtra-musculaires de sali-
  cylatedemercure. Ann.dedermat.etsyph.,Par.,1896,3.s.,
  vii, 1158-1464. Also: Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1896, vii, 601-607.  Also: Bull. gen. de therap. [etc],
  Par., 1897, cxxxii, 15-22. Also:  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph.,
  Par., 1897, ix, 230-236.— Hamel (H.)  Traitement des
  syphilides par les injections mercurielles  locales.  Ann.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, 4.  s., ix, 280-288. -----.
  Les injections mercurielles in loco dolente dans les mani-
  festations localisees de la syphilis.  Bull. med. de Quebec,
  1908-9,  x, 215-230.—Handly (J. W.)  Two and one-half
  years' use of intra-mural injections of the salicylate of
  mercury  in the treatment of svphilis. J. Tenn. M. Ass.,
  Nashville, 1908-9, i, no. 2, 20-27.—van Haren Nonian
  (D.) Ervaringen betreffende de subcutane aanwending
  van het  oxydum hydrargyricum flavum  tegen  syphilis
  mede.  Handel,  v. h. Nederl.  Nat.- en Geneesk. Cong.,
  Utrecht, 1891, 227-236.—Harris (T. J.)  A fatal case due
  to the  hypodermic  use of insoluble mercury.  Am. J.
  Dermat. &  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1911, xv, 243.—
  Harttnng  (W.)  Zur Casuistik der Paraffinembolien
  beiintramuscularen Hydrargyruminjectionen. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1894, xx, 600.  -----.
  Demonstration von  Gewebsveranderungen nach Queck-
  silber-Injektionen.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. dermat.  Ge-
  sellsch., Wien. u. Leipz., 1901,  vii,  422. -----. Ungliick-
  licheZufalle bei Hg-Injektionen.  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL,
  1906, xiii, 71-73.—Haslnnd (P.)  Om Behandling af
  Svfilis med Mercuriololin j ektioner. Hosp.-Tid., K j dbenh.,
  1908, 5. R., i, 249; 285; 315; 343. —Hebert (A.) &  Le-
  francois.  Traitement de la syphilis par les injections
  debibromure de mercure.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1908,
  xxiii, 17-19.  Also: Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1908,
  8-10.—Heidingsl'eld (M. L.)  Injection treatment of
  syphilis by means of a new mercurial formula.  J.  Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 598-601. Also: Tr. Ohio M.
  Soc, Cleveland,  1902, 64-77.  Also, [Abstr.J: Am. J. Surg.
  & Gynec, St. Louis, 1902-3, xvi,  73. -----. Mercurial
  treatment of syphilis; a further contribution to the study
  of mercurial injections.  J. Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1903,
  xl, 1626-1629.—Heller (J.) Die Behandlung der Syphi-
  lis mit Sublimatinjectionen, mit besonderer Beriicksich-
  tigung  der modernen Technik der Lewin'schen  Kur.
  Berl. Klinik, 1900, Hft. cl, 1-27.—Herxlieimer (K.)
  Zur Technik der endermatischen  Svphilisbehandlung.
  Therap. Monatsh., BerL, 1896, x,  74-77.—Hie let.  Con-
  tribution a l'etude du traitement de la syphilis par les
  injections d'hermophenyl.  Arch.  med.  beiges, Brux.,
  1902, 4. s., xx, 16-26.—Hildes (O.)  Die Behandlung der
  Syphilis mit variabel dosirten intramuscularen Sublimat-
  injectionen.  Jahrb.  d. bosn.-herceg. Landesspit. in Sa-
  rajevo, 1894-6, Wien, 1894,571-611.  Also: Allg. Wien. med.
  Ztg., 1899, xliv, 60-62.—Hill (C. A.)  On the preparation
  of a satisfactory mercurial cream for intramuscular injec-
  tion.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1906, vii, 43-49.—
  Hirsch  (G.) Ueber schmerzlose subkutane Quecksil-
  bereinspritzungen.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1906, ii, 225.-----.
  Injektion Hirsch. Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1907, ii,
  19: 1908, iii, 3.-----.  Einige Bemerkungen iiber das  Hg-
  Praparat Injektion Hirsch.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1907, iii,
  737.—Hoffmann (K. F.)  Ueber eigentiimliche Lungen-
  schmerzen nach Injektionen von grauem Oel. Monatsh.
  f. prakt. Dermat.,Hamb., 1910,li, 119-121.-----. Zurlnjek-
  tionstherapie der Lues.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1911, cv, 475-514.—Horovitz (M.)  Die Injec-
  tionsbehandlung der Svphilis mit Quecksilbersuccinimid.
  Centralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien,  1901, xix, 641-646.—
  Horwitz (O.)   A clinical investigation  to determine
  the value of corrosive sublimate and the gray oil admin-
 istered hypodermatically in the treatment of syphilis.
 Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1894, xv, 238-247.  Also,
 Reprint.—Imerwol (V.)  Les injections  intramuscu-
 laires de sublime' k dose massive contre la syphilis infan-
 tile.  Semaine med., Par., 1904, xxiv, 194. Also, Reprint.—
 Irsal (A.)  Sulyos syphilis kezelese intramuscularis su-
 blimat-mjectioval. [Severe syphilis treated by .. . ]  Or-
 vosi hetil., Budapest, 1904, xlviii, 90.—Jameson (A. D.)
 The  treatment of syphilis by  insoluble  injections of
 mercury.  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1910, xxii, 221-225.—
 Jaulin.   Les injections mercurielles solubles a doses
 massives.  Presse mecl., Par., 1902, ii, 715.—J^rgensen
 (C.)   Om Behandling af  Syfilis  med  Mercuriolinjek-
 tioner.   Hosp.-Tid., Kgbenh., 1907, 4. R., xv, 1220-1226.—
 Johnston  (D.  D.)   The treatment of  cerebrospinal
 syphilis  by intramuscular injections  of murcury succini-
Syphilis (Treatment  of)  with  mercury

  [injections].
  mid'e, with the report of a case,  Physician & Surg., De-
  troit & Ann Arbor, 1909, xxxi, 439-442.—Joly (J.)   Le
  traitement mercuriel par l'huile grise.  Scalpel, Liege,
  • 1906-7, lix, 522.—Jones (S. S.)  The dse of mercury hy-
  podermatically in syphilis.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1898, liv,
  743-745— Juliusberg  (F.)  Gummata an  Injektions-
  stellen  von Quecksilberpraparaten.  Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1903, 1, 645-649.—Jullien (L.)  Sur les in-
  jections mercurielles.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1894, 3. s., v, 946-949.  Also: Bull. Soc frang.  de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1894, v, 314-317—La  traumaticine au calo-
  mel dans le traitement de la syphilis.  Bull. Soc. frang.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1894, v, 468. -----. Les injec-
  tions de calomel dans le traitement de la syphilis.  Ann.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3.  s., vii, 171-189.  Also:
  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1896, i, 513-535.  Also: Bull. Soc.
  frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 64-83. Also: 3.
  d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1896, viii, 65-87.-----. Quel-
  ques mots sur les injections mercurielles.  J. d. mal. cu-
  tan. et syph., Par., 1897, ix, 563-569.  Also: Compt.-rend.
  Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, iv,  sect. 8,109-
  114. -----. A propos des injections mercurielles.  Bull.
  gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1902,  cxliv,  165-191.  Also:
  3. d. mal. cutan.  et  syph., Par., 1902, 6.  s., xiv, 587-604.
  Also: Policlin.,  Brux., 1902, xi, 289-301. -----. Injections
  mercurielles.  J. d. mal. cutan. et  syph., Par., 1904, xvi,
  881-888.   Also: Scalpel, Liege, 1904-5. lvii, 144-146.  Also:
  Cong, frang. de med.  C.-r., 1904, Par., 1905,179-184.  Also,
  transl: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1904, 13. s., iv, 33-44.  -----.
  Deux mots sur l'huile grise.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat.
  et syph., Par.,  1907,  xviii, 158-163.  -----. Treatment of
  syphilis by hypodermic injections.  Am. J.  Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St.  Louis, 1907, xi, 1-3.—Jullien (L.)
  & Berlioz (F.)  Nouveaux sels mercuriels pour injec-
  tions.  Bull. gen. de  therap. [etc.], Par., 1903, cxiv, 783-
  785.—Kamprath (R.)  Zur Kombination von Quecksil-
  ber und Arsen bei der Injectionsbehandlung der Syphilis.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 1136-1140.—Kanitz (H).
  & Veress (F.)  Tapasztalataink  a  syphilisnek oleum
  cinereummal val6  gy6gyitasa teren.  ^Results of treat-
  ment of syphilis with oleum cinereum.] B6r-es bujak6rt.,
  Budapest, 1909,25-27.—Kapper (R.)  Ueber die Behand-
  lung der Syphilis mit hochdosirten Sublimatinjectionen.
  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xxiii,  1; 14;  28; 38;  54.—
  von Karwowskl (A.)  Zur Technik der intramusku-
  laren  Hg-Einspritzungen.  Monatsh.  f. prakt. Dermat.,
  Hamb., 1907, xiv, 13-20.—Kelsall(O.H.)  Intra-muscular
  injections of mercury in the treatment of syphilis.  Am.
  Pract.  & News, Louisville, 1910, xliv, 248-254.—Kier-
  sted  (H.)  The treatment of  syphilis by hypodermic
  injections of the soluble and the insoluble preparations
  of mercury.  Phila. Polyclin.,  1896, v, 1-4.—Kilbane
  (E. F.) The hypodermic use of the salicylate of mercury
  in the treatment of  syphilis.  Med.  Rec, N. Y.,  1905,
  lxviii, 179-181.— Kistyakovski (E.) Sluchal mollus-
  cum contagiosum u sifilitica, izllechonniy mezhmishech-
  nimi vpriskivaniyami rtuti.  [Caseof . . . in a syphilitic,
  cured by intramuscular injections  of mercury.]  Russk.
  J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1903, v, 155.—Klotz
  (H. G.)  Unangenehme Nebenwirkungen bei der Queck-
  siiberbehandlung der Syphilis: Lungenembolien bei in-
  tramuscularer Injection unloslicher Quecksilberprapa-
  rate. Arch. f. Dermat. u.  Syph., Wien u.  Leipz.,  1898,
  xliii, 407-416. -----. Intramuscular injections of insoluble
  preparations of mercury  in syphilis.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  1905, lxxxvi, 771-777.  Also, Reprint.—Korbel (J.)  Be-
  handlung der Syphilis mit Spercentigen Sublimatlosun-
  gen nach Lukasiewicz. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1899, xiii,
  493; 515.—Koroleff  (N. D.) O llechenii vrozhdennavo
  sifllisa grudnikh dletel vpriskivaniyami salitsilovo-kislol
  rtuti.  [On the treatment of congenital syphilis of nurs-
  lings by injections of salicylate of mercury.]  Trudi Obsh.
  russk. vrach. v S.-Peterb., 1896-7,492-506.—Krefting(R.)
  Wochentliche grosse-Sublimatinjektionen  als regulare
  Syphilisbehandlung.  Internat.dermat. Kong.  Verhandl.
  u. Ber. 1904,BerL, 1905,  ii, 2.Teil,372-375.—Krtfwcyriski
  (I.)  O leczeniu kily  rtecia. ze szczeg61nem uwzglednie-
  niem wstrzykiwad podsk6rnych. [Treatment of syphilis
  with mercury, especially hypodermically.]  Przegl. lek.,
  Krak6w, 1875, xiv,  377; 393; 473; 488; 495— Kudish (V.
  M.)  K voprosu o vidlelenii rtuti moeheyu pri llechenii
  sifilisa vnutrivenoznimi vpriskivaniyami rtuti.  [On the
  elimination of mercury by the urine in the  treatment of
  syphilis by intravenous injections of mercury.]  Yuzhno-
 russk. med. gaz., Odessa,  1896, v, 305-308.—Kyuzel (G.
 A.)  K llecheniyu sifllisa vnutrennimi vpriskivaniyami
 sulyomi.   [Treatmentof syphilisbyintravenousinjection
 of corrosive sublimate.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1895, xvi,
 410-412.—Lalay (L.)   Nouvelle  contribution theorique
 et clinique a l'etude des  injections  mercurielles.  Bull.
 gen.  de therap.  [etc.], Par., 1902, cxliv, 655-665. -----.
 Composition et  preparation  de l'huile  grise  a 40%.
 Clinique,  Par.,  1907,  ii,  51-53. -----. Les   solutions
 aqueuses  et huileuses  de biiodure de mercure dans le
 traitement  de la  syphilis.  Ibid.,  118-121.-----. Nou-
 velle seringue pour preparations mercurielles insolubles. 
SYPHILIS.
516
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment  of)  with  mercury j

  | injections].
  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 302-
  304.-----. L'essai des aiguilles pour injections mercu-
  rielles insolubles.  Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 262-264. -----.
  Sur une cause peu connue d'accidents locaux consecutifs
  aux injections mercurielles insolubles. Bull. Soc. frang.
  de dermat. e.tsyph., Par., 1909, xx, 90-93— Lafay (L.) &
  Danlos.  Etude d'une nouvelle formule d'huile grise.
  Ibid., 1907, xviii, 215-230.—La«rrange.   Des solutions
  huileuses de biiodure de mercure ga'iacolees pour injec-
  tions hypodermiques.  Mem. et Bull. Soc. de med. et
  chir. de Bordeaux (1899), 1900, 73-75.—Lambkin (F. J.)
  On  the  hypodermic administration of mercury in the
  treatment of syphilis.  Army M. Dep. Rep. 1891, Lond.,
  1893, xxxiii, 387-394.-----. The treatmentof syphilis in
  the army by intramuscular injections of mercury.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 485-487. -----. Amercurialiujection
  for use in the intramuscular treatment of syphilis.   Ibid.,
  1903, i, 1258. -----. Remarks on the treatmentof syphilis
  by intramuscular  injeetion of mercury, with an epitome
  of 3,230 cases.  Ibid., 1905, ii, 1254-1257. -----. Dosage of
  metallic mercury in intramuscular treatment of svphilis.
  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1906, vii, 65.-----.  An
  improved preparation for  intramuscular  injections of
  insoluble salts of mercury in the treatment of svphilis.
  Ibid.,  1907, ix,  1-6.  Also: Lancet,  Lond., 1907, ii,  13.—
  Lane (J. E.)  The treatment of syphilis by intravenous
  injections of mercury.  Brit. M.  J.,  Lond., 1896, ii, 1702.
  Also: Internat.  Cong. Dermat.  Off. Trans. 1896,  Lond.,
  1898, iii, 360-366,1 tab.-----. Remarks on the treatment
  of  syphilis by  intramuscular  injections. Brit.  M.  J.,
  Lond.,  1908, l, 678-680.—Lang  (E.) Sur l'huile grise.
  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 8-
  15.—Lannois(M.)  Les injections mercurielles.  Cong.
  frang. de med.  Rapp., Par., 1904, 397-458.   [Discussion],
  C.-r. 1904, Par., 1905,175-179.  Also: Lvon med.,  1904, ciii,
  662-669.  Also: Semaine med., Par., 1904, xxiv, 352-354.—
  Lannois(M.) & Balzer.  Les injections mercurielles.
  [Rap.]   Bull.med., Par., 1904, xviii, 929-934.—Lasserne.
  Le passif des injections  mercurielles.  Ann. de dermat.
  etsyph., Par., 1908, 4. s., ix, 215; 288;  655; 707.—Launoy
  (L.)  &  Levaditi  (C.)  Nouvelles  recherches  sur la
  therapeutique mercurielle de la syphilis experimentale
  du lapin.  Compt. rend. Acad.  d.  sc, Par., 1911, cliii,
  1520-1522.—deLavarenne(E.) Traitement dela syphi-
  lis  par  les  injections d'huile au biiodure de mercure.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,  1896, 3. s., vii, 322-331.
  Also: Bull. Soc. frang. dedermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 140-
  149.—Lebret (G.)  Deux cas d'innocuite de l'huile grise
  injectee aecidentellement a doses considerables; 2 centi-
  metres cubes en une seule fois.   Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii,
  129.—Legrain (E.)  Note sur le traitement de la syphi-
  lis  par  les  injections  d'hermophenyl.   Rev.  med. de
  I'Afrique du nord, Alger, 1902, v, 1749.—Legrand.  Un
  cas de syphilis tertiaire du rein;  traitement par l'huile
  grise.  Echo med. du nord, Lille,  1910,  xiv,  532.—Le
  Motte (G. H.)  Hvpodermic injection of mercurv. Tr.
  Indian  M. Cong. 1894, Calcutta, 1895, 396.—Le Fileur
  (L.)  Des injections intra-musculaires d'huile  grise.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3. S., vii, 152-162.
  Also: Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii,
  45-55.  Also: 3. d.  mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1896, viii,
  197-207. -----. Uneseringue k tige  micrometrique pour
  le dosage exact des injections d'huile grise.  Bull. Soc.
  frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 608-610. -----.
  Une salivation grave peut-elle se produire apres quatre
  injections d'huile grise?  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1897, 3. s., viii, 469-473.  Also: Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat.
  etsyph., Par., 1897, viii,-  150-154. -----. Technique, for-
  mule, doses et marche du traitement de la syphilis par
  les injections intra-musculaires d'huile grise.   Ann. de
  tli6rap. dermat. et  svph., Par., 1905, v, 265-279.  Also: 3. de
  med. de Par., 1905, 2. s.,  xvii, 226-230.  Also: Rev. prat.
  d'obst. etde gynec, Par., 1905, 172-186.  Also, Reprint —
  Leredde.   La question  des  injections  mercurielles.
  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1902, cxliii, 245-257.-----.
  Les injections mercurielles dans le traitement de la sy-
  philis a la Soci6t6 de therapeutique.  Bull, med., Par.,
  1902, xvi, 749-753.—Lesser (E.) Die Behandlung der
  Svphilis  mit Calomelinjectionen.  Therap. d. Gegenw.,
  Berl. u. Wien, 1903, xliv, 21-24.—Levy (G.)  Les injec-
  tions de serum artificiel bichlorure dans la syphilis.  Rev.
  internat. de med. et de chir.. Par., 1898, ix, 23*.—Levy-
  Bing (H. A.)  Note sur les injections intra-musculaires
  de quelques sels a mercure dissimule dans le traitement
  de  la  syphilis  (cacodyl-hydrargyre,  chlorhydrargyre,
  levurargyre, salicylarsinate de Hg).   Syphilis, Par., 1905,
  iii, 641-651.—Le win (G.)  Ueber den relativen Werth
  meiner  subcutanen  Sublimatinjectionscur zu  anderen
  Quecksilbercuren.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895,  xxxii,
  245;2M;299.—Likhaeheff (A.N.)  K llecheniyu sifilisa
  vnutrivennlmi vpriskivaniyami sulyomi.  [Treatment of
  svphilis by intravenous injections of sublimate.]   Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1901,lvi, 291-302.—Linden (K. E.)  Ueber
  die BehandlungderSyphilismit Injectionen von Calomel
  und salicylsaurem Quecksilber. Arch, f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien u.  Leipz., 1894,  xxvii, 191-212. — Lindstrcem
Syphilis (Treatment of)  with mercury

  [injections].
  (A. A.)  Modifications du sang des syphilitiques sous
  l'influence des  injections intraveineuses de mercure.
  Presse med., Par.,  1898,  i, 267-269.  Also: Compt.-rend!
  Cong, internat. de med.  1897, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 8, 88-
  105.—Littlejohn  (P. D.)  The treatment of syphilis
  with intramuscular injections of a new preparation of
  mercury biniodid.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1906, xxi, 246-
  261. — Loevvenliardt.    [Die Injection  unloslicher
  Quecksilbersalzeist eine wertvolleBereicherungunserer
  Syphilistherapie.]   Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1897,
  lxvi, 868.— Loison (E.)   Note sur le traitement de la
  syphilis par les injections d'oxyde jaune  de mercure.
  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1902, xxxix, 37-12.—
  Lombard6  (C.)   Sul   riassorbimento dei preparati
  mercuriali somministrati  per iniezione intra-muscolare.
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1911, xlvi, 453-472.—Love
  (R. L.)  Report on the treatment of syphilis by hypoder-
  mic  injection of  mercury.  Army M.  Dep.  Rep. 1894,
  Lond., 1896, xxxvi, 325-331. -----. On the treatment of
  syphilis by the intra-muscular injection of mercury. Tr.
  Indian M. Cong. 1894, Calcutta,  1895, 394-396, 2 tab.—
  Lukasiewicz.  Injections sous-cutanees  de solutions
  concentrees de sublime.  Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par
  1892, 3. s., iii, 659.  Also, transl: Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1892, v, 433-435.—Luton (A.)  Propositions sur les injec-
  tions intra-musculaires de mercure metallique contre la
  syphilis.  Assoc,  frang. pour l'avance d. sc.  C.-r. 1885,
  Par., 1886, xiv,  pt. 2, 574. —Lvoff (M. A.) Intramus-
  kulyarniya inyektsii zholtol okisi rtuti pri sifilisle. [Intra-
  muscular injection of yellow oxide of mercury in syphilis.]
  Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1899, xi, no. 36,5-17; no. 39,6-10.—
  Lydston (G. F.)  Intravenous treatment of syphilis. J,
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1662.—Lyuri.  Simuli-
  rovan'ie  zolotushnikh shelnikh limfadenitov vpriskiva-
  ni'em pod kozhu metallicheskol rtuti.  [Simulating scrof-
  ulous cervical lymphadenitis by subcutaneous injection
  of  metallic mercury.]  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,
  1897, exc, med. spec, pt., 733-735.— M'Clintock (J. C.)
  Injections of succinimide of mercurv in the treatment of
  syphilis.  West.  M. J., Fort Scott, 1894, v, 80-82.—Mac-
  donald (G. C.)  The treatment of some forms of sec-
  ondary syphilis by the intravenous injection of cyanide
  of  mercury.  Am. J. Dermat.  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St.
  Louis, 1908, xii,  138—Maedonald (S.)  Treatment of
  svphilis  by intravenous injections.  J. Roy. Army Med.
  Corps, Lond., 1907,  viii,  183-185—McGougk (A. L.)
  Some experiences in the hypodermic treatment of syph-
  ilis. Am.  J. Dermat. Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1909,
  xiii, 50.—Magnani (C.) La cura della sifiiide  colle
  iniezioni di sali di mereurio e collasieroterapia.  Clin.
  mod.,  Pisa, 1898, iv, 161-163. — Malalosse (M.-P.-E.)
  Contribution k l'etude du  traitement mercuriel intensif
  dans les accidents graves de la syphilis par les injections
  de sels solubles.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1905,
  xlvi, 357-377.—Malher be (H.)  Traitement  de  la sy-
  philis par les injections intra-musculaires de bichlorure
  de  mercure k doses rares et intensives.  Gaz. med. de
  Nantes, 1898-9, xvii, 170-175—Manganotti ( O.)  Con-
  tributo alia cura della sifiiide per mezzo delle iniezioni
  intramuscolari d' ossido idrato giallo di mereurio e di ca-
  lomelano nell' olio di vaselina. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,
  Milano, 1892, xxvii, 27-34.—Manieardi (G.)  Sull' as-
  sorbimento del calomelano applicato per via epidermica
  nel trattamento della sifiiide.  Rassegna di sc. med., Mo-
  dena, 1903-4, xviii, 13-35.—Mankiewicz (O.)  Die Be-
  handlung der Syphilis mit subcutanen Quecksilberinjec-
  tionen.  Beitr. z. Dermat.  u. Svph.  Festschr. .  . . Georg
  Lewin, BerL, 1896, 118-137.—Marcus (C.) &  Welan-
  der (E.)  Zur Frage der  Behandlung der Syphilis, mit
  besonderer Beriicksichtigung  intravenoser  Sublimatin-
  jektionen. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1906, lxxix, 213-230.—Mariotti.  Sui risultati fino ad ora
  ottenuti nella terapia abortiva della sifiiide nel periodo
  iniziale col trattamento locale di iniezioni di cianuro di
  mereurio.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1911, Iii, 229-
  237.—Marrs (W. T.)  The hypodermic treatment of syph-
  ilis. South. Pract., Nashville, 1908, xxx, 571.—Martelli
  (D.)  Delia cura della sifiiide e delle iniezioni di calome-
  lano.  Gazz. internaz. de med., Napoli, 1906, ix,  846-
  s 19.—Mason (C  F.)  [Treatment of syphilis by hypoder-
  mic injections of mercurv.]   Rep. Surg.-Gen. Army,
  Wash., 1903-4, 90.—Maul.  Oleum cinereum gegen Sy-
  philis.  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1901,  xlviii, 1248.
  See, also, infra, Stern.—Maurange  (G.)  Etude sur les
  injections mercurielles.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1897,
  n. s., ii,  346; 370; 393; 416.   Also, Reprint. -----. Traite-
  ment de  la syphilis par les  injections de  serum artificiel
  bichlorure. Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1898, n. s., iii, 1209-
  1211.—Mauriac (C.)  Sur le traitement de la syphilis
  par les injections mercurielles insolubles. Semaine med.,
  Par., 1894, xiv, 317.—Mayer (H.)   Ueber schmerzlose,
  intramuskulare  Quecksilberinjektionen, mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung eines  Quecksilbernatriumglycerates.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1908, xlvi, 577-586.—
  Mayzel (T.)  Przyczynek do leczenia kily wstrzykiwa-
  niami oleju szarego. [Contribution to treatment of syph- 
SYPHILIS.
517
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with  mercury

  [injections].
  ilis by injection of oleum hydrargyricum.]   Przegl. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1894, xxxiii, 205; 239; 249; 208.—Melis (E.)
  Des injections intramusculaires d'huile au biiodure de
  mercure dans les accidents syphilitiques et les tuberculo-
  ses locales, ainsi que dans certaines affections cutanees.
  Arch. m6d. beiges, Brux.,  1901, 4. s., vii,  21-33. — Me-
  niere (P.)  Les inhalations mercurielles dans le traite-
  ment de la syphilis; leurs resultats therapeutiques.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1911, xxv, 549-553.—Mibelli (V.)  Del me-
  todo ipodermico nella cura della  sifiiide.  Terap. clin.,
  Palermo, 1899, viii, 193; 241. -----.  Di un caso di gomme
  cutanee sifilitiche sviluppatesi dove erano sta.to praticate
  da tempo iniezioni di calomelano.  Gior.  ital. d. mal.
  ven., Milano, 1909, xliv, 293-302— M iehel & Roche (F.)
  Les injections intra-musculaires de calomel dans le traite-
  ment de la syphilis a l'H6pital de la Charite de Mar-
  seille.  Presse med., Par.,  1898, i,  313. —Milian ( G.)
  L'huile grise.  Progres m6d., Par., 1907, 3.  s., xxiii, 868-
  870. -----. Douleurs  et nodosites avec les  injections
  d'huile grise.  Rev. d. h6p.de France et de l'etrang., Par.,
  1907, ix, no. 3,1-3.  -----. Le siege des injections d'huile
  grise.  Progres med., Par., 1908, 3.  s., xxiv, 54-57.  -----.
  La technique des injections d'huile grise. Ibid. ,103.-----.
  Seringue speciale du Dr. Barthelemy, nouveau modele
  Vigiermodifie pour huile grise a 40 p. 1000 cc (codex 1908).
  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1909, xx, 24.—
  Minassian (P.)   Terapia della sifiiide infantile; inie-
  zioni di calomelano a forti dosi.  Riv. venetadi sc. med.,
  Venezia, 1906, xiv, 157-185—Mil lie r (M.)  Zur Frage
  von der Injeetionstechnikbei der Behandlung von Syphi-
  lis. Arch.f.Dermat.u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1S97, xxxix,
  393-402. -----. Merkuriol-Oel, ein  neues  Queoksilber-
  Injektionsmittel.  Ibid., 1903, lxvi, 89-97.—Moller (M.)
  & Blomquist (A.)  Ueber die Queeksilberausschei-
  dung durch die Nieren bei  intramuskularen Injektionen
  von Merkuriolol im Vergleich  mit  einigen  anderen Mit-
  teln  und  Methoden.   Dermat.   Ztschr.,   BerL, 1910,
  xvii,  779-806.—Molodenkoff (S. S.)  Dva sluchaya
  chastichnol gangreni kozhi i krovoizliyaniya v spinnol
  mozg i yevo  obolochki posli  podkozhnikh  inyektsiy
  rastvora sulyomi.  [Two cases of partial gangrene of the
  skin and haemorrhages in the spinal cord and its me-
  ninges after subcutaneous  sublimate injections.]  Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1908, lxx, S57-879.—Montel.  Traitement
  de la syphilis dans les regions  tropicales par  injections
  sous-ciitanees  d'hermophenyl.  Ann.  d'hyg. et de med.
  colon., Par., 1908, xi, 277-280.—Moran.  Les  injections
  d'huile grise dans le traitement de la syphilis au dispen-
  saire municipal de Brest.  Ann. d. mal. v6n.,  Par., 1909,
  iv, 833-840.—Moreau. Considerations sur  les injections
  solubles de mercure dans le traitement de la syphilis en
  particulier sur les  solutions aqueuses de bi-iodure et de
  cyanure de mercure.  Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1902, viii,
  553-556.—Morel-Lavallee (A.)   Pratique courante
  des injections de calomel.  Rev.  de th6rap. med.-chir.,
  Par.,  1895, lxii, 718.  -----. Les injections de calomel
  representent-elles,  d'une fagon constante et invariable,
  l'effort therapeutique maximum du traitement sp6cifique
  contre la syphilis?   Rev. g6n. de clin. et de  therap., Par.,
  1*9*, xii, 641-643.—Morrow (H.)   Mercurial  injections
  in  syphilis.  Calif. State J. M., San  Fran., 1906, iv, 63 —
  .Moiiriquaud (G.) & Rebattu (.1.) Syphilis secon-
  daire maligne; ulceration phagedenique de l'amygdale
  gauche; graves accidents meninges et m6dullaires cervi-
  caux; injections de biiodure de mercure; gu6rison.  Lyon
  med., 1908, cxi, 961-965.—Moutot (H.) &  Petitjean.
  L'hermophenyl en injections  dans le traitement  de la
  syphilis.  Ann.  d.  mal. ven.,  Par., 1907,  ii,  260;  321.—
  Miiller (E.)  Myeloide Leukiimie mit tertiarer Syphilis;
  durch Kalomelinj'ektionen  ausserordentlich giinstig be-
  einflusst.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.. 1911, lviii,  713.—
  Mueller (G. J.)  Zur Behandlung der Syphilis mittels
  hochdosierter   Injectionen von   Sublimat.   Dermat.
  Ztschr., BerL, 1894. ii, 35-40.— Neisser (A.)   Die Ver-
  wendung derScarenzio'schenCalomel-Injektionen in der
  Breslauer Klinik.   Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1904,
  lxxiii, 493-495.—Neuhaus (M.) Ueber Syphilisbehand-
  lung mittelst Injektionen von Quecksilbersalzen.  Beitr.
  z. Dermat. u. Svph.  Festschr. . . . I. Neumann, Leipz. u.
  Wien, 1900, 594^-601.—Neves da Itocha.   Tratamento
  da  syphilis pelas injecgoes de  biodureto de  mereurio.
  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1903,  xvii, 410-412.—Nicolas
  (J.) & Lheurenx (M.)  Recherches sur  l'61imination
  urinaire du mercure k la suite des injections intramuscu-
  laires de biiodure de mercure.  Ann. d. mal. v6n., Par.,
  1908, iii, 241-255.—Nieolle  (C.) Traitement de la syphi-
  lis  par les injections  intramusculaires d'hermophenyl
  (mercurephenol-disulfonate  de sodium).   Gaz.  med.
  beige, Liege, 1901-2, xiv, 335-337.  Also: 3. de med. de
  Par., 1902, 3.S., xiv, 191.  Also: Normandie med., Rouen,
  1902, xvii, 199.—Nieddu  (A.)  Sulle iniezioni endove-
  nose di sublimato corrosivo contro lasifilide. Gior. med.
  d. r. esercito [etc.J, Roma, 1893, xii, 1479-1511.—Nobl (G.)
  Zur hypodermatischen Jodtherapie  luetischer Spatfor-
  men.  Beitr. z. Dermat. u. Syph.   Festschr. ... I. Neu-
  mann, Leipz. u. Wien, 1900, 602-637.-----.  Neuere Leit-
Syphilis  (Treatment of) with  mercury

  [injections].
  siitze zur hypodermatischen Svphilisbehandlung.  Zen-
  tralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien u. BerL, 1909, xxvii, 57-
  70.—Oro (M.)  Le iniezioni di sozoiodolato di mereurio
  nella cura della sifiiide.  Terap. clin., Napoli, 1894, iii, 3-
  13.—Oyarzabal.  Tecnica de  las inyecciones mercu-
  riales  en el tratamiento de la  sifilis.  Rev. espafi. de
  dermat.  y  sif.,  Madrid,  1910,  xii,  49-54.— Palmer
  (W. H.)   The  routine  treatment of svphilis  with in-
  tramuscular injections  of mercury   salicylate.  Bos-
  ton M. & S. J.,  1906,  civ, 467-470.—Parker (L. E. L.)
  Report on a series of cases of syphilis treated by in-
  tramuscular  injection  of  mercury.   J.  Roy. Army
  Med. Corps, Lond., 1904, iii, 276-279.—Patoir.  A propos
  du dernier  congres de medecine; les injections mercu-
  rielles.  Echo med. du  nord, Lille, 1904,  viii, 541-545.—
  Pautrier (L.)  La question des injections mercurielles
  en 1902 (travaux reeents et discussions k la Societe de
  therapeutique).  Gaz.  d. h6p., Par., 1903, lxxvi, 43; 49;
  62; 7K.—Pederson ( V. C.)  Convenient points for intra-
  muscular injections in the treatment of syphilis.  Med.
  Rec, X. Y., 1905, lxviii, 377. -----. Intramuscular injec-
  tions in the treatmentof svphilis, an observation of about
  5,000 injections.  N. York' State  J. M., N. Y., 1909, ix, 97-
  108. -----. A practical syringe for intramuscular injec-
  tions.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1910,  xxiv, 387— Pelagatti
  (M.)   Sulle iniezioni di sublimato ad alta dose nella cura
  della sifiiide.  Morgagni,  Milano, 1898, xl, 433-446—Pel-
  lier.  Etude des alterations determinees par l'injection
  d'huile grise.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1909, 4. s.,
  x, 247; 297,1 pl. -----. Sur la resorption du calomel in-
  jecte dans les muscles de l'homme.  Ibid., 1911, 5. s., ii,
  301-307.—Pepin (C.)   Sur l'huile grise injectable.  J. de
  pharm. et chim., Par., 1907, 6. s., xxv, 283-286.—Perez y
  Fabregas (A.)  El hermofenil en la terapeutica  de la
  sifilis.  Rev. med.-hydrol. espafi., Madrid, 1902, iii, 119-
  122.—Perez-Grande (E. V.)   Sobre un  caso de rupia
  sifilitica; las inyecciones intramusculares.   Rev. espec
  med., Madrid, 1910, xiii, 97-111.—Perez Mir6 (A.)  So-
  bre las inyecciones de las sales mercuriales solubles y
  sales de quinina.  Rev.  med. cubana, Habana, 1907, x,
  351-354.—Pernet (G.)  Remarks on  the treatment of
  svphilis with special  reference  to intramuscular injec-
  tions.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 730-735. -----. The in-
  tramuscular treatment of syphilis, with special reference
  to the insoluble  preparations of mercury; a critical re-
  view.  Lancet, Lond.,  1909, ii, 212; 1100.—Petrini  de
  Galatz.  Le traitement de la syphilis par les injections
  hydrargyriques, specialement par  le s6rum de mouton
  bichlorure et de  calomel en suspension dans  l'eau dis-
  tiliee.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de
  dermatol. et de syph., 567-597. -----. Quelques mots  sur
  le traitement de la syphilis par le mercure et  speciale-
  ment par les injections de calomel a dose intensive.  Nel
  xxv.  anno d' insegn.  univ. d. Prof. D. Barduzzi (1886-
  1910), Livorno, 1911, 409-415.—Pezzoli (C.)  Zur Kennt-
  nis der lokalen Veranderungen nach  intramuskularen
  Injectionen von Hydrargvrum salicvlicum.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1902, xv, 1360-1364.— Piccardi(G.) Ueber die
  Resorption der Calomelinjectionen. Arch. f. Dermat.u.
  Syph., Wienu. Lei pz., 1897, xii, 177-194.—Poltavtseif( A.
  P.)  K voprosu o llechenii sifilisa vpriskivaniyami  rtuti.
  [Treatmentof syphilis with mercurial injections.] Russk.
  J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,  Kharkov,  1905, x,  455-474.—
  Popeseu (A.)  Tratamentul sifilisulul prin injec^il in-
  tramusculare de sublimat corosiv (solute: 5 centigrame
  pe  gram).  Spitalul,  BucurescI, 1898,  xviii, 303; 334.—
  Porcelli (E.)  Contributo alia pratica delle iniezioni
  endovenose di sublimato.   Puglia  med., Bari,  1895,  iii,
  294-297.—Porges (A.)   Zur Anwendung von Hydrargy-
  rum salicylicum.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,
  1910, li, 562.—Portalier (P.) Contribution a l'etude du
  traitement de la syphilis par les injections de calomel
  (expose des resultats  de 400 injections).  Ann.  de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3. s., vii, 299-312.  Also: Bull.
  Soc. frang, de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1896, vii,  117-130.—
  Potieyenko (V. V.)  K llecheniyu sifilisa vpriskivani-
  yami nerastvorimikh v vodle preparatov rtuti v zemsko-
  meditsinskol praktikle.  [Treatment of syphilis in coun-
  try practice by injecting mercurial preparations insolu-
  ble in water.]  Vrach, St.  Petersb., 1892, xiii,  103-105.—
  Puekner  (W. A.) The use of mercuric iodid solutions
  for intramuscular injections.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago,
  1909, Iii, 573.—Puglisi  (S.) II sublimato corrosivo in
  soluzione satura  per  iniezioni nella  sifiiide.   Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 1525.—Pulsford (H. A.)  In-
  tramuscular mercurial injections in syphilis.  J.  Med.
  Soc N. Jersey, Orange, 1909-10, vi, 161-167.—Pyle (W. L.)
  The treatment of syphilis with intra-venous injections of
  mercuric chlorid.  Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi, 197-200.
  Also, Reprint.—Quey rat (L.) Sur les injections d'huile
  grise.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1906, 3. s.,
  xxiii,  1171-1176.-----. Nouvelle formule d'huile grise.
  Ibid., 1907, 3. s.,xxiv, 157-159.  Also: Gaz.d.hfip., Par., 1907,
  lxxx, 210.-----. Injections d'huile grise et stomatite mer-
  curielle. Bull, med., Par., 1908, xxii, 331-334. Also: Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1908, 3. s., xxiv, 415-553.— 
SYPHILIS.                                     518                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with  mercury

   [injections].
   Ravogli (A.)  The treatment of syphilis by deep in
   jections.  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1909, v, 665-668.— Ray-
   mond (P.)  Les injections mercurielles dans le traite-
   ment de la syphilis.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1892, lxv, 741-
   750.—Renault (A.)  Note pour  servir a l'histoire du
   traitement de la syphilis par les injections de mercure
   insoluble.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1894, 3. s., v,
   459-465.  Also: Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
   1894, v, 143-149. -----.  Ce qu'il faut penser a  l'heure
   actuelle de la valeur des injections mercurielles dans le
   traitement de la syphilis.  Rev. gen.de clin. et de therap.,
   Par., 1895, ix, pt. 2, 385-388. -----.  Etude critique sur la
   valeur des injections de mercure insoluble dans le traite-
   ment de la syphilis.  Ibid., 1896, x, 289-295. -----. Traite-
   ment de la syphilis par les injections  intra-veineuses de
   cyanure de mercure.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.  h6p. de
   Par.,  1902, 3. s., xix, 685-704.  -----. Considerations sur
   l'emploi de l'huile grise dans le traitement de la syphilis.
   Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1907,xviii, 166-
   174.— Respiglii (E.)  La vaselina mercuriale Sergent
   Marceau per iniezioni ipodermiche (Emosoter).  Clin, e
   prat., Treviglio, 1906, iii, 209-216.  Also:  Scuola salernit.,
   Salerno, 1906, vii, 47-52.—Reynes (H.)  Traitement de
   la syphilis par les injections de calomel  (methode de
   Scarenzio). Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1897,
   viii, 59-61. -----. Traitement de la syphilis  par les in-
   jections d'hermophenyl  (mercure-phenol-disulfonate de
   sodium).   Gaz. med. beige, Liege, 1901-2,  xiv, 74-76.—
   Richard d'Aulnay  (G.)  &  Eudlitz.   Technique
   des injections mercurielles.  J. d.  mal.  cutan. et svph.,
   Par.,  1897, ix, 385-410.  Also: 3. de m6d. de Par., 1897,
   2. s.,  ix, 348-353. —Biehter (E.) Ueber Injektionen
   von metallischem Quecksilber zur Behandlung der Hals-
   und Nasensyphilis.  Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., BerL,
   1910, xxiii, 440-444. -----. Einspritzungen von metalli-
   schem Quecksilber.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1910, xlvii,
   1588;  2392.—Rille.  Zur  Frage der Wirksamkeit  des
   Hermophenyl bei  Syphilis.  Dermat. Stud., Hamb.  u.
   Leipz.,  1910, xxi,  364-390.—Rochon-Duvigneaud.
   Les injections intraveineuses dans le traitement de la sy-
   philis.  J. de med.  int., Par., 1907, xi, 349.—Rolshoveii
   (F.)  Zur Technik der Injektion unloslieher Quecksilber-
   salze.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1907, iii, 92.—Rossi (B.)  Inie-
   zioni intramuscolari di jodo, guaiacolo e bijoduro di mer-
   eurio.   Gior. internaz.  d. sc.  med., Napoli,  1907,  n. s.,
   xxix, 788-791.—Roth (A.)  Die Behandlung der Syphilis
   mit Corrosol-Injektionen. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda-
   pest,  1907, xliii, 211. — Sabareanu  ( G.)  Traitement
   mercuriel dans la syphilis; les injections de sels solubles
   k doses massives espacees, et k doses moderees  rappro-
   ch6es; avantages et inconvenients. Ann. d. mal. v6n.,
   Par., 1908, iii, 726-736.—Saiget (J.) La douleur dans les
   injections mercurielles  sous-cutan6es.  Bull. Soc. scient.
   etmed. del'ouest, Rennes,1905, xiv,259-273.—Sakurane
   (K.)  [The alteration of the tissues after injection of mer-
   cury.]  Hifukwa kiu Hiniokikwa Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907, vii,
   444-447.—Salmon (P.)   Iufluence de 1'anesthesie locale
   sur la douleur consecutive aux injections de sels mercu-
   riels solubles.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi,
   710.—Sarra (G.)   II metodo  ipodermico e la succinim-
   mide di mereurio nella cura della sifiiide.  Arch, inter-
   naz. di med. e chir., Napoli, 1899, xv, 359-364.—Scaren-
   zio (A.)  Un coup d'ceil rapide sur le traitement de la
   syphilis au moyen  des  injections de calomel.  Ann. de
   dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3. s., vii, 317-320.   Also: Bull.
   Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1896, vii, 135-138.
   -----. L'assorbimento del calomelano nelle iniezioni in-
   tramuscolari, e di alcune peculiari loro indicazioni  (cura
   precoce della sifiiide; sifiiide fetale;  diagnosi differen-
   ziali; lupus). Clin, mod., Pisa, 1899, v, 9-13. -----. La
   dosimetria del calomelano nelle iniezioni intramuscolari
   contro la sifiiide.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1902, liii, 84-87.
  -----. La giusta portata delle obiezioni avanzate contro
  le iniezioni intramuscolari di calomelano nella cura della
   sifiiide.   Gazz.  internaz. di med.,  Napoli, 1904, vii,  25-
  27.  Also:  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1904, lxxiii, 71-74.—
   Sehafter. Ueber Erfahrungen mit Injektionen unlos-
  lieher Quecksilbersalze.  Internat. dermat. Kong.  Ver-
  handl. u. Ber. 1904, BerL, 1905, ii, 2. Teil, 375.—Scheuer
   (O.) Zur kombinierten  Injektionsbehandlung der  Sy-
  philis mittels Quecksilber und Arsen.  Therap. Rund-
  schau, BerL, 1909, iii, 566.—Schmidt  (L. E.)  The mer-
  curial and iodin injection treatment for syphilis.  Centr.
  States M.  Mag., Anderson, 1904, ii, 5-9. — Schnabel.
  Beitrag zur Injektionstherapie bei Svphilis.  Deutsche
  med.Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.Berl.,1904,xxx,lK93.—Sehourp.
  ZurTechnikderintramuscularenQuecksilberinjectionen;
  ein Caniilenhalter.  Dermat. Centralbl., Berl, 1902, vi,
  72— Schwab  & Levy-Bing.  Traitement de la sv-
  philis chez les nouveau-nes par les injections mercurielles
  solubles.  Presse med.. Par., 1903, ii, 757-759.—Segre (R.)
  Una parola sul cosi detto metodo rapido di cura della si-
  fiiide con poche iniezioni di calomelano (metodo Scaren-
  zio).  Boll, clin.-scient. d. Poliambul. di Milano, 1898, xi,
  137-144 —Serrallaeh.   Algunos casos de muerte por in-
  yecciones de sales  insolubles de mereurio, en el  trata-
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with  mercury

  [injections].
  mie'nto de la sifilis.  Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1907,
  xxi, 366:1908, xxii, 21.—Serrano (M.) & Sainz de Aja
  (E.)  Las inyecciones de mereurio metalico purisimo en
  el tratamiento de la sifilis.  Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1910 iv
  413: 1911, v, 289.—Shewan (M.)  Intra-muscular injec-
  tions of mercury for the treatment of syphilis in soldiers.
  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1897, xii, 89.—Shields (E. H.)
  The hypodermatic use of  mercury in the treatment of
  syphilis.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,  1899, n. s., xiii, 51-56.
  [Discussion], 64-71. -----. The intramuscular injections
  of mercury in the treatment of syphilis.  J. Cutan. Dis
  incl. Syph., N. Y., 1907.xxv, 206-212.—Simionescu ( F.j
  Quelques considerations sur le traitement de la svphilis
  par les injections de benzoate de mercure.  Arch, gen de
  med., Par., 1905, ii, 2466-2481.—Simonelli (F.)  Su di
  un nuovo preparato di mereurio per la cura lpodermica
  della sifiiide.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1905,
  4. s., xvii, 57-60.—Sinclair (D. A.)  Syphilis continu-
  ously treated by intramuscular injections  of mercury
  salicylate. N. York M.J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx, 778-780.  Also,
  Reprint.—Sipari (E.)  Le iniezioni di bijoduro di mer-
  eurio nel trattamento della sifiiide; contributo alia terapia
  della sifiiide.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1906, n.
  s., xxviii, 353-365.—Smith (E. O.)  Injection treatment
  of syphilis. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1906, n. s., lvii, 545-
  548.—Soffiantini (G.) Sulla sempre piu estesa appli-
  cazione delle injezioni ipodermiche ed intramuscolari di
  calomelano.  Gior.ital. d. mal. ven.,  Milano, 1896, xxxi,
  260-263. -----. Traitement de la syphilis par les  injec-
  tions de calomel, employees aussi au diagnostic et k la
  therapeutique de diverses  affections chirurgicales.  J. d.
  mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1896, viii,  718-728,1 pl.   Also:
  Internat. Cong. Dermat.  Off. Trans. 1896, Lond., 1898, vii,
  376-383. -----. Methodes de  traitement de la syphilis par
  les injections mercurielles solubleset insolubles.  Compt.-
  rend.  Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 8,
  117-126. Also, transl: Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,
  1897, xxv,  487-492.—Sokoloff (Y. N.)  Dalnlelshiya na-
  blyudeniya nad dlelstviyem hermofenila pri llechenii
  sifllisa.  [Further observations on the action of hermo-
  phenyl in the treatment of syphilis.] Russk. J. Kozhn.
  i  Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,  1903, vi, 578-584.—Sowinski
  (Z.)  W sprawie powstawania  naciek6w w miejscacli
  wstrzykniee salicylanu rteciowego.  [Origin of infiltra-
  tions  at the points of mercuric salicylate  injections.]
  Przegl.lek., Krak6w,  1908, xiii,  193; 209. — Spatz (A.)
  Therapeutische Versuche mit intravenosen Injektionen
  von Sublimat bei Syphilis.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1908,
  lviii, 1294-1299.—Spreeher  (F.) & Allgeyer (V.)  Con-
  tributo alio studio delle iniezioni di sublimato ad alte
  dosi nella cura della sifiiide.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1895,
  xi,  pt. 3, 699-702.  Also: Terap. clin., Napoli, 1895, iv, 423-
  426.—Stancanelli (P.)  Le iniezioni  parenchimali di
  protojoduro di mereurio nel trattamento della sifiiide,
  contributo alia terapia della sifiiide.  Gior. internaz. d.sc.
  med.,Napoli,1908,xxx.481-495.—Stern(M) UeberInjek-
  tionskuren bei Syphilis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901,
  xlviii, 1084-1089.  Also: Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Munchen
  (1901), 1902,39-58. -----. Erwiderung auf den Artikel des
  Dr. Maul: Oleum cinereum  gegen Syphilis.   Miinchen.
  med.Wchnschr., 1901,xlviii, 1353.—Stiiison(J.C)  Cere-
  bral and meningeal syphilis  treated by intramuscular in-
  jections of insoluble saltsof mercury;  some points in tech-
  nique.  N.York M. J., 1889, lxx, 341-343— Stoukoven-
  koft,  Du traitement de la syphilis par les injections de
  benzoate  de  mercure.   Ann. de  dermat. et  syph., Par.,
  1894, 3. s., v, 949-953.  Also: Bull.  Soc. frang. de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1894, v, 317-321. -----. Ueber die Behand-
  lung der Svphilis mit intravenosen Quecksilberinjectio-
  nen.  Therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1895,  ii,  1109; 1133.—
  Strauss (A.)  Ueber Fruhbehandlung des syphiliti-
  schen  Primaraffektes  mit Quecksilberinflltration und
  Kauterisation.  N. Therap., Wien, 1906, iv, 325-328.-----.
  Ueber intramuskulare  Injektionen mit einer Suspension
  aus Vasenol-Hydrargyrum salicylicum unter Zusatzvon
  Novocain. Monatsh.  f. prakt.  Dermat.,  Hamb., 1907,
  xliv, 70-72.—Struye  (E.)  Injections d'huile grise et
  colique thoracique. Belgique med., Gand, 1909, xvi, 591-
  594. Also: Bull. Soc. de m6d. de  Gand,  1909, lxxvi, 145-
  151.—Sttlmpke (G.)  Ist das nach Quecksilberinjektio-
  nen bei Lues auftretende Fieber als ein Zeichen aktiver
  Lues  aufzufassen?  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1910, xlvii,
  1821-1823—Sukhoff (A. A.)  Otslenka metoda lleche-
  niya  [sifilisa] podkozhnimi vpriskivaniyami.  [Treat-
  ment of syphilis by hypodermic injections.]  Dnevnik
  syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. vpamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb.,
  1888-9,  iii, 157. — Stikoff (N.)   K  terapevticheskomu
  dlelstvivu hermofenila. [Therapeutic action of hermo-
  phenvl.']   Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.  Boliezn., Kharkov,
  1903, vi, 456^59. —Symposium (A) of French  physi-
  cians on the dangers from the hypodermic  injection of
  insoluble salts of mercury.  Canad. J. M. &  S., Toronto,
  1906, xx, 153-156.—Szadek (K.)  Wyniki leczenia kily
  glebokiemi wstrzykiwaniami salicylanu i tymoloctanu
  rteciowego.  [Treatment of  svphilis by the injection of
  salicylate and thymoloacetate of mercury.  Przegl. lek.. 
SYPHILIS.
 Syphilis•( 1)'eaiment  of)  with mercury

   [injections].
   Krak6w. 1895, xxxiv, 107-109.—Tacchettl (G.)  Le
   iniezioni intramuscolari di sublimato corrosivo  ad alte
   dosi nella sifiiide (contributo alia terapia della sifiiide).
   Ann. di med. nav., Roma,  1896, ii, 195-201.  — Tait (D.)
   Intravenous injections (Baccelli) of  mercury in the
   treatment of syphilis. Tr. M. Soc. Calif., Monterey, 1899,
   xxix, 180-192.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii,
   1361-1363.—Taylor (G. G. S.)  The treatment of  syph-
   ilis by intra-muscular injections of mercury.  Liverpool
   M.-Chir. J., 1907, xxvii, 101-107. — Taylor (S.) & Mac-
   Kenna (R. W.)  The treatment of syphilis by  intra-
   muscular injections of insoluble preparations of mercurv.
   Lancet, Lond., 1909, il, 1172.—Tetradze (A. N.)  Tem-
   peraturnaya reaktsiya sifilitika na vpriskivaniya rtutnol
   soli.  [The syphilitic's temperature reaction to mercurial
   injections.]  Trudi i Protok.  Imp. Med.  Obsh.,  Tiflis,
   1909-10, xlvi, 96-100. — Thiblerge (G.)  Notes sur les
   injections de preparations mercurielles insolubles,  et en
   particulier d'huile grise, dans le traitement de la syphi-
   lis.  Ann.  de  dermat.  et syph.,  Par., 1894, 3. s., v, 942-
   946.  Also: Bull. Soc. frang.  de dermat. et syph., Par.,
   1894, v, 310-314. -----. Notes sur les injections de prepa-
   rations mercurielles insolubles dans le traitement de la
   syphilis; des indications comparees des injections de ca-
   lomel et des injections d'huile grise,  et des indications
   gen6rales de la methode des preparations insolubles.
   Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1896, 3. s., vii, 162-170.
   Also: Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et svph., Par., 1896, vii,
   65^63.—Thiroloix. Traitementde la syphilis par les
   injections mercurielles massives.  Concours med., Par.,
   1895, xvii,  618-620.— Tom masoli.  De quelques  essais
   du traitement abortif de la syphilis par la methode des
   injections  endoveineuses de sublime.  Internat.  Cong.
   Dermat. Off. Trans. 1896, Lond., 1898,  iii, 383. -----. Le
   traitement intense et precoce de la syphilis par les injec-
   tions intraveineuses de sublime.  Ann. de dermat.  et
   syph., Par., 1902, 4. s.,  iii, 1073-1096. — Toole (A. F.)
   Some remarks on the intra-muscular injection of mer-
   cury.  Alabama M. J., Birmingh.,  1907-8, xx, 143-146.—
   Touren.  Contribution  au traitement de la  syphilis
   par les injections intra-musculaires d'huile grise.  Arch.
   de med. nav., Par., 1898, lxix, 296-300.—Trabucchl (L.)
   Sulla struttura dei nodi conseguenti alle iniezioni  inf ra-
   muscolari  di  calomelano.  Gior.  ital. d. mal. ven., Mi-
   lano, 1905,  xl, 680-693. — Tranquilli.  Delle iniezioni
   endovenose di sublimato corrosivo secondo  il metodo Ba-
   celli.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int., Roma,  1896, vii, 263-
   267. — Tremolieres (F.)  Les injections mercurielles
   intra-musculaires dans  la syphilis.  Presse med., Par.,
   1903, i, 253-255. — Trimble (W. B.)  Intramuscular in-
   jections of mercury in the treatment of svphilis.  Am. J.
 .  Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1905, ix, 224-227.
 •  -----. The advantages and  disadvantages of the  intra-
   muscular injection method of treating syphilis.   Am.
   Med., Burlington, Vt. & N. Y.. 1908, n. s.,  iii, 671-675.—
   Tram1 (M.)  Qual' e la zona della regione glutea in cui
 ■  devono essere praticate le iniezioni intramuscolari di pre-
   para'i mercuriali?  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1905, lvi,
 •  495-498.—Turlais.  Des injections mercurielles.  Arch.
   med. d'Angers, 1905, ix, 26-30.—1 Kloff (V. A.)  K vop-
 •  rosu  o llechenii sifilisa injektsiyami salitsilovol  rtuti.
   [Treatmentof syphilis by injections of salicylate of mer-
 .  cury.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1903, ii, med. pt.,
 -  677-582.—Ihuia.  Ueber die von Baccelli  empfohlenen
   intravenosen Sublimatinjectionen.  Arch.  f. Dermat. u.
 .  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1894, xxix, 191-196.—(Jllmann
   (KJ  Einfluss der Technik der Injektionsmethoden auf
   Remanenz- und Wirkungsweise der Hg- und As-Priipa-
   rate.  Wien. med. Wrchnschr., 1911, lxi, 548; 829; 1623.—
   Varney (H. R.) Technic for the intramuscular  injec-
   tion of mercury in the treatment of svphilis.  J. Mich. M.
   Soc, Detroit, 1909, viii, 402-406.—da Veiga (A.)  Trata-
   mento da syphilis pelas injecgoes intravenosas.  Tribuna
   med., Rio de Jan., 1904, x, 473.—Verchere (F.)  Mort
   subite chez une malade syphilitique jeune traitee par 5
   injections d' huile grise.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et
   syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 137-141.—Verchere (F.) & Chas-
   tanet.  Des injections de calomel.  Ann.  de dermat. et
   svph., Par., 1895, 3. s., vi, 1114-1119.  Also: Bull. Soc frang
   de dermat. et svph., Par., 1895, vi, 405-410.—Verzhbit-
   ski (A. I.)  O liechenii sifilisa po sposobu Lewin'a ras-
   tvorimimi vpriskivaniyami rtuti.  [On the  treatment of
   syphilis by Lewin's method of injecting solutions of mer-
   cury.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1898, cxci,  med.-
   spec. pt., 429-133.—Vigier (F.)  Huiles au calomel con-
   centres a  o gr. 05 et a 0 gr. 10 par seringue du Dr. Bar-
 .  theiemy.  Bull. g6n. de therap.  [etc.], Par., 1907, cliv,
•  895-897.-----. Du sublime en solution huileuse pour in-
.  jections intra-musculaires.  Rev.  clin. d'androl.  et de
   gyn6c, Par., 1907, xiii, 377-380: 1908, xiv,  126.—Vigne
'■  (P.)  Sur l'application du traitement mercuriel intensif
-  dans les affections syphilitiques, par l'emploi de 1'hermo-
•  phenyl a doses eievees en injections  intra-musculaires
   seriees.  Cong, frang. de med.  C.-r. 1904, Par., 1905, 215-
   221.—Volk (R.)  Die Injectionstherapie  der Syphilis.
  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL, 1908, xv. 603-630.—Vollert. Ue-
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with  mercury

  [injections].
  ber einige Methoden der Syphilisbehandlung, besonders
  fiber Einspritzungen mit dem Hydrargyrum succinimi-
  datum.   Therap.  Monatsh-,  Berl.,  1894, viii, 642-547 —
  W aelsch (L.)  Ueber Behandlung der Syphilis mit Ka-
  liumquecksilberhyposulflt.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1896,
  xxi, 330; 345; 357; 378; 399.—Walson (C. M.)  A painless
  mercurial injection for syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1911, lvi,1654.—Walton(G.S.) The treatment of syphilis
  byintra-muscularinjectionsofmercury. DublinJ.M.Sc,
  1910, cxxix, 161-170.—Weber.  Ou convient-il de prati-
  quer les injections mercurielles?  Bull. gen. de therap.
  [etc], Par., 1902, cxliv, 684-586.—Welander (E.)  Zur
  Frage der Behandlungder Syphilis mit Injektion von Sali-
  zylsaure-Quecksilber und mit Merkuriolol.  Arch, f. Der-
  mat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1907, lxxxvii, 1; 335. -----.
  Noch einige Worte fiber  die Elimination des Quecksil-
  bers nach  der  Injektion  schwerloslicher Quecksilber-
  praparate.  Ibid., 1909, xcvi, 163-180, 5 pl.—Werther.
  Hydrargyrum   colloidale  als  Antisvphiliticum.   Mo-
  natsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1898, xxvii, 624-627.—
  White (J. W.) The  present position of the hypoder-
  matic method in the treatment of svphilis.  Proc. Phila.
  Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1893, xiv, 120-150.   Also: Univ. M.
  Mag., Phila., 1892-3, v, 693; 677.—Wickham (L.)  Traite-
  ment de la syphilis par les injections de calomel.  Presse
  med., Par., 1896, 55.  Also, transl: Brit. J. Dermat, Lond.,
  1896, viii, 172-177. -----. Mercurial injections in the treat-
  ment of syphilis.  Practitioner, Lond., 1904, lxxiii, 8-22.—
  Williams (C.)  The role of the hypodermic syringe in
  the treatmentof syphilis. Clin. J., Lond., 1905-6, xxvii, 196-
  208.—Wojeieehowski (J.)  Hydrargyrum colloidale
  V. hyrgol w cierpieniach przymiotbwych.  [. . . in syphi-
  litic diseases.]  Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1899, xx,  777-783.
  -----. Leczenie przymiotu hermofenylem.   [Treatment
  of syphilis with hermophenyl.J   Ibid., 1904, xxv,  727;
  761.—Wolff (L.)  Hypodermatic medication in syphilis.
  Proc.  Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1893, xiv, 106-119. Also:
  Maryland  M.  J., Bait., 1892-3,  xxviii,  651-557.  Also:
  Times & Reg., Phila., 1893, xxvi, 317-326. Also, transl:
  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL, 1894,  i, 407^23. -----. Status of
  the hypodermic use of mercurials  in the treatment of
  syphilis.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1894, xv, 218-
  237.  Also:  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1894, 3. s., x,  309-319.
  -----. Traitement de  la syphilis par les injections de
  mercure soluble et insoluble.  Compt.-rend. Cong, inter-
  nat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 8,105-109.—Wol-
  ters(M.)  Ueberdie localen Veranderungen nach intra-
  muskularer Injection unloslicher Quecksilber-Priiparate.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1895, xxxii,
  148-168,1 pl.—Zenowsky  (A.) Le traitement de la
  syphilis par les injections hypodermiques de  l'hydrargy-
  rumsozojodolicum.  Internat. Cong. Dermat. Off. Trans.
  1896, Lond., 1898, iii,  370-375.—Zieler (K.)  Die  An-
  wendung des 40 proc. grauen Oels (Oleum cinereum) zur
  Behandlung der Svphilis. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL,
  1907, lxxvi, 391. Also:  Therap. Centralbl., Wien, 1907, iv,
  153-155.  Also: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1907, lxxxviii, 113-136. -----.  Ueber die Verwendung
  hochprozentiger Quecksilbermischungen (graues  Oel,
  Kalomel)   zur  Syphilisbehandlung.   Munchen. med,
  Wrchnschr., 1908, lv, 2372-2376.

Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with  mercury

  [Inunctions].
    Bouhier  de  l'Ecluse (L.)    *Qusestio  me-
  dica, an lui venerea? frictiones mercuriales.   sin.
  4°.   Monspelii,  1711.
    Frey (H.)   *Die Wandlungen der Schmier-
  kur und  die neueste  Modifikation derselben.
  8°.  Bern, 1896.
    Kazandjieff (I.)   ^Contribution a l'etude du
  traitement de la syphilis par les inunctiona avec
  la pommade au calomel.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Mannheim (M.)   * Ueber Albuminuric unter
  der mercuriellen Schmiercur.   8°.  Berlin, 1900.
    Radestock  (G.)    Die  Inunctionskur, ihre
  Anwendung und Bedeutung gegenuber anderen
  antiluetischen  Kuren.   12°.   Leipzig, [n.  d.].
    Wattez (E.)  * Etude  sur  le  vasogene au
  mercure.   8 .  Paris, 1906.
    Wittner (C.)  * Experimentelle Beitriige zur
  Frage des gleichzeitigen Gebrauches von Inunk-
  tionskuren und Schwefelbadern.   8°.   Breslau,
  1898.
    Alirens (H.)   Eine Modifikation  der Schmierkur;
  vorliiufige Mitteilung.   Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1908,
  xi, 354.—Ascliman (G.  A.)  Treatment of syphilis by
  inunctions.  VirginiaM.Semi-Month.,Richmond, 1904-5,
  ix,  74-77.—Assmy  (H.) &  Rave  (W.) Hageen, ein 
SYPHILIS.
520
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment  of) with mercury

  [Inunctions].
  neues  Quecksilberseifenpraparat  zur  Inunktionskur.
  Med. Klin., BerL, 1908,  iv, 297-299.—Bard esc u  (N.j
  Eliminarea mereurulul in fumegatiele cu cinabru cate-
  va particularittlyl aleurinelor.  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1894,
  xiv, 73-78.—Barcia t'aballero (J.)  El metodo de las
  friccionesen el tratamiento dela sifilis.   Rev. especmed.,
  Madrid, 1907, x, 425-427.—Barry (C. C.) The inunction
  treatment of svphilis as carried  out at Aix-la-Chapelle.
  Indian M. Gaz"., Calcutta, 1902, xxxvii, 351.—Banm (J.)
  Die Technik der Schmierkuren.  'Ztschr. f. KrankenpfL,
  BerL, 1909, xxxi, 2N9-295— Bernheim (A.) Unguentum
  hvdrargyri or blue ointment administered by the mouth.
  Hot Springs M. J.,  1899, viii,  65-71.— Bonveyron.
  Flanelles mercuriques.  Lyon med., 1902, xxxiv, 333.—
  Bo vero (R.)  Del calomelano frizionato sulla pelle
  nella cura della sifiiide.  Gazz. med. di Torino, 1892,
  xliii, 486-489.  Also: Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1892,
  xxvii, 35-51. -----.  Sulle frizioni di calomelano.  Gior.
  d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1901, 4. s.,  vii, 297-304.—
  Cathelinean.  Des  frictions  mercurielles: 1°, Leur
  mode de penetration dans l'organisme; 2°, influence des
  bains sulfureux sur  leur action.  Arch. gen. de m6d.,
  Par., 1894,  ii,  38; 148.—Clark (C. G.)  A discussion of
  the methods of treating syphilis,  with  especial reference
  to the inunctionmethod.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St. Louis, 1905, ix, 412-416—Diesselhorst  (G.)
  Beitrag zur Quecksilberausscheidung  nach Thiopinol-
  biidern  bei  Schmierkur. Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. The-
  rap., BerL, 1908, v, 170-172.—ICisen (P.)  Bemerkungen
  iiber das Verhalten des KorperLrewichts und die  Diatetik
  wahrend  der Hg-Inunkti<>ns-Kur.  Therap.  Monatsh.,
  BerL, 1909, xxiii, 530-534.—Elsenberg (A.)  W kwestyi
  wsp61czesnego leczeniya syfilisu wcieraniami szarychy i
  kapielami  siarczanemi.   [Treatment of syphilis by si-
  multaneous inunction with gray ointment and sulphur
  baths.]   Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1893, 2. s., xiii, 453-155.—
  Fedchenko (N. P.)  O poleznom dieistvii rtutnikh
  mazel, upotreblyayemikh pri  llechenii sifilisa.  [Useful
  action of mercurial  salves in the treatment of syphilis.]
  Vrach. Vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1904, vii, 145-148.  Also: Russk.
  J. Kozhn.  i Ven. Boliezn.,  Kharkov,  1904, vii, 449-455.
  Also, transl: Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1904, 420-425.
  Also, transl: Wien.  klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  1904, 419-
  425.—Fisehel  (R.)   Ueber  Sedimentuntersuchungen
  eiweissloser Harne bei therapeutischer Quecksilberappli-
  kation (Inunktionskuren). Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1907, lxxxiii, 373-406.—Freshwater
  (D.)  The inunction treatment of syphilis as carried out at
  foreign Spas. Practitioner, Lond., 1912, lxxxviii, 439-446.—
  Frictions (Les) mercurielles.  Rev. clin. d'androl. et
  degyn6c, Par., 1902, viii, 231-241.—Gaucher.  Encore
  la pommade au calomel.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1906, i,
  219.—Getter (A. A)   Klinicheskiya nablyudeniya nad
  vliyaniyem dlelstviya vtiraniy olc'inovo-kislol rtuti firmi
  Park et Davis.  [Clinical observation on the action of the
  inunction of the oleate of mercury of Parke, Davis & Co.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1909, xvii, 28-
  30.—Gibson (J. L.)  A plea for mercurial inunction in
  syphilis.  Australas.  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1909, xxviii, 128-
  131.—Gillet (H.)  Traitement de la syphilis de l'enfant
  par l'emplatre au calomel de Quinquaud.  Ann. de la
  Policlin. de Par., 1894,  iv, 73-95.—Goldmann (J. A.)
  Erfahrungen iiber den therapeutischen EfTekt derQueck-
  silber-Vasogensalbe.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,
  1902, xxxv, 301-306.—Grabowski (J. D.) Kilka sl6w
  i  doSwiadczefi  w sprawie  jednoczesnego  stosowania
  szaruchy i kqpieli siarczanych.  [Experimental study on
  the simultaneous use of mercurial frictions and sulphur
  baths.]   Medycyna,  Warszawa, 1894, xxii, 433; 453; 476.—
  Gritsnn(E. I.)  Kvoprosuolecheniisifilisavtiraniyami
  i mila iz kalomelya.  [On the treatment of syphilis by rub-
  bins inwithcalomelointmentandsoap.] TrudiVsyezda
  Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1894, ii,
  2G3-2(i<<.—Hallopeau. Enfaveurdesfrictions.  Ann.de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 128-133.   Also: Bull.
  Soc. franr.dedermat. etsyph.,Par., 1903,xiv,37-42.—Hed-
  daeus.' Die prophylactische Schmierkur der Eltern.
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1901,lxx,969.—Holler (M.)
  Ueber die Methode der Quecksilber-Einreibungskuren im
  Bade T61z  (Krankenheil).  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,
  Hamb., 1899,xxix,553-560.—Horovitz(M.)  Die subcu-
  tane Anwendung hoher Dosen Sublimats gegen Svphilis.
  Centralbl. f. d.ges. Therap., Wien, 1893, xi, 136-141.—Ja-
  cob! (E.)  Ein Einreiber zur raschen Ausfiihrung der
  Schmierkur mit Hand- oder  Motorbetrieb.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1932.—Jessner. Mitinqueck-
  silber als Schmiersalbe.   Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1907,
  x, 130-132.—Jfuliusbers;(F.) Ueber seine Versuche zur
  Bestimmung des Resorptionsweges des Quecksilbers bei
  der Einreibungskur.  [Abstr.]  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1900, Leipz., 1901, lxxii, pt. 2,
  2. Hlfte., 235-237. -----. Auf welchem Wege gelangt
  bei der Einreibungskur  das Quecksilber in den Korper?
  Jahresb. d. schles.  Gesellsch.  f. vaterl. Cultur  1901,
  Bresl., 1902, lxxix,  med. Sect., 21-30. -----. Experi-
  mentelle Untersuchungen fiber die Quecksilberresorp-
Syphilis (Treatment of)  with mercury

  [Inunctions],
  tion bei der Schmierkur.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.  Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1901, lvi, 65-88.—Klieneberger  (C.)
  Quecksilberschmierkuren und ihre Einwirkung auf die
  Harnorgane. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., BerL, 1906, lviii, 481-
  498.— Kreis (E.)  Ueber die Verdunstung des Queck-
  silbers und  deren Bedeutung bei der  Einreibungskur,
  Beitr. z. Dermat. u.  Svph.   Festschr. ... I. Neumann,
  Leipz. u. Wien, 1900,  370-394. -----. Nachtraffliehes  und
  Erganzendes zu meiner Arbeit:  Ueber die Verdunstung
  des Quecksilbers und deren Bedeutung der Einreibungs-
  kur.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 19)1,  xxxii,
  277-285.—Kromayer. Schmierkur und Schmiersalbe.
  Dermat. Centralbl.,  Leipz.,  1906-7,  x,  8-12.—Lebeul'
  (L. G.)  Syphilis with notes on symptomatology, hygiene
  and treatment  by the inunction method.  N.Orl. M. &
  S. J., 1907-8, lx, 195-221— Ledermann (R.)  Ueberdie
  Notwendigkeit der Errichtung offentlichcr Schmierstu-
  ben fiir syphilitisch Kranke.   Krankenpflege, BerL, 1902-
  3, ii, 359-364.-----. Ueber die Einrichtung von offentli-
  chen Schmierstuben zur Behandlung Svphilitischer.
  Med. Reform, BerL, 1902, x, 395-397.-----. Ueber die  Ver-
  wendung der Vibrationsmassage zur Ausfiihrung  von
  Schmierkuren.   Internat. dermat. Kong.  Verhandl. u.
  Ber. 1904, BerL, 1905, ii, 2. Teil, 375. —Leredde.   Le
  traitement mercuriel intensif; suppression des frictions
  mercurielles dans le traitement des syphilis graves. Bull.
  Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, xiv, 26-31.—
  Monties.   De l'emploi du savon  mou au calomel en
  frictions dans  le traitement de la  syphilis.  Mercredi
  med., Par., 1894, v, 14.—JMracek (F.)  Mercurielle Ge-
  schwiire, die das  Bild  der  Syphilis triiben;  Vmberei-
  tungscur, dann Einreibungen; Heilung.  Jahrb. d. Wien.
  k. k. Krankenanst. 1894, Wien u. Leipz., 1896, iii, 900.—
  Neisser (A.) Siebert(C)   Ueber die Verwendung der
  Kalomelol-Salbe (Unguentum Heyden)zu antisyphiliti-
  schen Schmierkuren. Med.  Klin., BerL, 1904-5, i,  9-12.—
  Ozenne (E.)   Epididymite syphilitique  secondo-ter-
  tiaire avec  vaginalite mtermittente, datant d'un an;
  6chec de l'iodure de potassium; guerison par les frictions
  mercurielles.  J. de  med. de Par., 1903, 2. s., xv, 134.—
  Pellier (J.) Sur les lesions histologiques consecutives
  a des applications d'onguent gris.   Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1908, 4. s., ix, 141-150.—Piccardi  (G.) Con-
  tributo alio studio delle applicazioni locali di calomelano
  e traumaticina nella  cura della sifiiide.  Gior. d.r. Accad.
  di med. di  Torino,  1895, lviii, 214-217.—Bichter  (P.)
  Ueber die Entstehung  und  Entwickelung der Queck-
  silberschmierkur bei der Syphilis.   Med. Klin., BerL,
  1908, iv, 302;  339.—Bille (J. H.)  Ueber Calomeleinrei-
  bungen bei Syphilis.  Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Svph., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1898, xliv, 113-140.   Also:  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k.
  Krankenanst. 1896, Wien u.  Leipz., 1898, v, pt. 2, 74-80.—
  Bothsehuh  (E.)   Unterschiede im Verhalten  der
  Urin-Sedimente bei  der Einreibekur der Syphilis mit
  resp. ohne  Schwefelthermalbehandlung.    Ztschr.  f.
  phys.  u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1911, xv,  232-239.—
  Saenger  (M.)  Ist  die   Quecksilbereinreibungscur
  eigentlich eine Quecksilbereinathmungscur?  Dermat.
  Centralbl., BerL, 1900, iii, 290-296.—Schanz (F.)  Ueber
  die Verordnung und Zubereitung der  gelben  Salbe.
  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL, 1904, xi, 660-664.—Sellroeder
  (M.) Zur Frage der Resorptionswege des Hg bei  Inunc-
  tionen.  Verhandl.  d.  Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf.  u.
  Aerzte  1900, Leipz.,  1901, lxxii, pt. 2, 2.  Hlfte., 234.—
  Schuster (R.)  Inunktionskur und Badekuren.  Ver-
  offentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in  Berl.  Balneol. Ge-
  sellsch., 1899, xx, 203-214.   Also:  Deutsche  Med.-Ztg.,
  BerL, 1899, xx, 377-379. -----. Die Einreibungskur.  Ver-
  handl.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf.  u.  Aerzte  1898,
  Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt.  2, 2. Hlfte., 32H-330. -----. Die  Ein-
  reibungscur und  Badecuren. Wien. med. Presse,  1900,
  xii, 1741; 1775.-----. Les modifications du  traitement
  par les frictions mercurielles dans notre siecle.  J. de
  med. de Par.,  1899,  2. s., xi, 385; 395.  Also:  Repert. de
  therap., Par., 1899, xvi, 199;  250. -----. Untersuchungen
  fiber die Resorption und Elimination  des  Quecksilbers
  bei Einreibungskuren und gleichzeitigen Schwefelther-
  malbadern.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1909, xciv,  71-88— Shaw-Mackenzie  (J. A.)  The
  treatment of constitutional syphilis by external methods
  of administration of mercury.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, l,
  1059.—Silberstein (L.)  Unguentum  Hydrargyri  cine-
  reum innerlich gegen Syphilis.  Therap. Monatsh., BerL,
  1898, xii, 378-383. -----. Das Quecksilberresorbin, ein
  Ersatzmittel der grauen Salbe und dessen Verwendung.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1900,1, 368-371.—Spiegler (E.)
  Ueber die Einreibungscur bei Syphilis.  Wien. med. BL,
  1899, xxii,499-502.—Suehy (S.)   Ein Fall von hochgradi-
  ger Idiosvncrasie gegenuber der Einreibungskur.  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1907, lvii, 85-87— Thomson  (St. C.)
  The inunction  of mercury  in tertiary syphilis of the
  nose and throat.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1898, iv, 15-
  24— Unna (P. G.)   Die beste  Form  der  Quecksilber-
  schmierkur. Monatschr. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1898,
  xxvi, 93-96.  Also, Reprint.—Watraszewski.  Mydlo
  kalomelowe w leczeniu przymiotu (kily).  [Calomel soap 
SYPHILIS.
521
SYPHILIS.
 Syphilis (Treatment  of)  with mercury

   [Inunctions].
   in the treatment of syphilis.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1893,
   xxxii, 177.  Also, transl: Bull. Soc. franc de  dermat. et
   syph.,Par., 1893,iv,33iVoL>8.  Also, transl: Allg.med. Centr.-
   Ztg., Berl.,1893,lxii,337. Also, Reprint.-----. O stosowa-
   niumydlakalomelowegowleczeniu przymiotu. [Applica-
   tion of calomel soap in the treatment of syphilis.]  Przegl.
   lek., Krak6w, 1894, xxxiii, 629-531. -----. O st6sowaniu
   mydla kalomelowego w leczeniu przymiotu.  [Application
   of calomel soapin the treatment of svphilis.]   Przegl. lek.,
   Krak6w, 1894, xxxiii, 529-531.—Welander (E.) Unter-
   suchungen  iiber die  Absorption  und Elimination des
   Quecksilbers bei der unter verschiedenen Verhiiltnissen
   ausgefuhrten Einreibungscur.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph.,
   Wien u. Leipz., 1893, xxv, 39-62, 2 pl.-----. Hat die Be-
   handlung von Syphilis mittelst Ueborstreichens—nicht
   Einreibens—mit Mercurialsalbe einigen Wert?  Dermat.
   Ztschr., BerL, 1894-5, ii, 223-234— Williams (C.)  The
   treatment of tertiary syphilis by inunction.   Lancet,
   Lond., 1893,  i, 925.—Winekler (A.)  Ueber den Nutzen
   der Kombination von  Schmierkur und Schwefelkur bei
   Behandlung der Syphilis.   Deutsche Med.-Ztg., BerL,
   1902, xxiii, 381-384.  Also: Deutsche  Aerzte-Ztg., BerL,
   1902, 244-250.  Also: Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch.
   in  Berl.   Balneol. Gesellsch.  1902, xxiii, 80-98.— Wol-
   barst (A. L.)  A contribution to the subject of syph-
   ilitic prophvlaxis bv the use of calomel ointment; report
   of acase.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 711.  Also, Re-
   print.—Wolter (C.)  Praktische Winke iiber  Schmier-
   kuren.  Deutsche Krankenpfl.-Ztg.,  BerL,  1903, vi, 293-
   297.—Zilbermints (A. G.)  Llecheniye sifilisa vtirani-
   yami kalomelevavo mila.  [Treatment of syphilis by in-
   unction  with calomel soap.]   Med.  Obozr., Mosk., 1894,
   xii, 137-139.

 Syphilis (Treatment of)  with mercury

   [in sacks] [ Welander  s method].
     Gschwend  (J.)   *Die  Behandlung der  Sy-
   philis mittelst der Welanderschen Quecksilber-
   Sackchen.   [Bern.]   8°.  Luzern, 1900.
     Also, in: Wien. med. BL, 1900, xxiii, 195-199.
     Bernstein   (M.)   Zur  ambulatorischen  Behand-
   lung der sekundaren  Syphilis durch Welandersche Ue-
   berstreichungen.  Wien. med. Presse, 1904, xii, 2409.—
   Gerbsnian (I. I.)  K voprosu  o llechenii sifilisa po
   sposobu Welander'a.   [Treatment  of syphilis by Welan-
   der's methods.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902, ix, therap.
   pt., 20-22.—Hogner  (R.)  Welander's new method of
   administering unguentum hydrargyri.  Boston M. & S. J.,
   1898, exxxviii, 299. [Discussion],303-305.—Jordan (A.)
   Ein weiterer Beitrag zur Welanderschen Sackbehandlung
   der Syphilis. Monatsh.f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,1900,xxx,
   508-513.—Both  (A.)  A syphilis gyogykezeiese higany-
   poros zacskokkal es a higany felv6tele ezen  kezelesnei.
   [The treatment of syphilis with pouches of mercury dust
   and the reception of mercury by this treatment.]  Gy6-
   gyaszat,  Budapest, 1899,  xxxix,  756; 774.  Also, transl:
   Pest, med.-chir.  Presse,  Budapest, 1900, xxxvi, 10; 33.—
   Selluster.  Bemerkungen zu der die Einreibecur erse-
   tzenden  Quecksilbersiickchen-Behandlung Welanders.
   Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien  u. Leipz., 1899, xlviii,
   107-116. -----. Zur Behandlung mittels Quecksilber.siick-
   chen und Mercolint.  Ibid., 1900, li, 3»9-394— Stenezel
   (A.)  Erfahrungen bei  Behandlung  der  Syphilis  mit
   Quecksilbersiickchennach Welander.  Wien.med. Wchn-
   schr., 1906,  lvi,  370; 420.   Also: Militararzt, Wien, 1906,
   xl, 165. —Stern (C.)  Ueber Erfahrungen  mit  der
   Welander'schen Methode der  Anwendung von Uncuent.
   hydrarg. ein. bei  Syphilis.   Miinchen. med. Wchn-
   schr., 1899, xlvi,  179-181. — TUriik (L.)  Hwanyporos
   zacsk6kkal gy6gyitott syphilis-esetek.   [Cases of syphilis
   cured by mercury dust in pouches.]  Orvosi heti-szemle,
   Budapest, lv.)9, xxvii,'*03.  Also: Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
   1900,xliv. 31 .—Welander (E.) NagraordemQuecksil-
   bersackehen-Behandlung.  [Some words on .. .]  Hygiea,
   Stockholm, 1899,lxi,pt. 2,474-485. Also, transl: Arch.f. Der-
   mat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1899, xlix,  107-119. -----.
   Zur Frage von der BehandlungmitQuecksilber-Kackchen.
   Arch. f.  Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1900, liv, 59-
   104.— Wojeieehowski  (I.) Leczenie przymiotu za
   pomoca.  merkuriolu Blomquist'a  w workach.  [Treat-
   ment of  syphilis by Blomquist's  mercurial  in sacks]
   Kron. lek.,  Warozawa, 1901,  xxii, 1075; 1122.—Wo II-
   sohn (G.)  Ueber die Behandlung der Syphilis nach
   Welander mittelst in Siickchen ausgebreiteter Mercurial-
   salbe.  Jahrb. d.  Wien. k. k. Krankenanst., 1898, Wien u.
   Leipz., 1900, vii, pt. 2, 64-87. Also,  transl: Vrach, St. Pe-
   tersb., 1899, XX, 1384; 1415.

Syphilis (Treatment of) with  mercury

   [urine  in].
    Burgi (E.) Grosse und Verlauf der Quecksilberaus-
  scheidung durch die Nieren bei den verschiedenen iibli-
  chen Kuren. Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with mercury

  [urine in],
  1906, lxxix, 1; 305, 2 pl.—Fauconnet (C. J.)  Ein Fall
  von Glykosurie nach medikamentoser Quecksilberverab-
  reichung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 949-952.—
  Gizlidcu VL. N.)  Sravnitelniya nablyudeniya nad vi-
  dleleniycm mocheyu rtuti.   [Comparative observations
  on the elimination of mercurv by the urine.]  Voyenno-
  med. J., St. Petersb., 1908, ccxxi, med.-spec. pt.,615-635.—
  G u rv ich (P. L.) K voprosu o b opredlelenii rtuti v moch'ie
  sifilitikov. [Determination of mercury in the urine in syph-
  ilis.] Med. pribav. kmorsk.sborniku, St. Petersb., 1906,pt.
  2, 9-15.—fflarku (G. M.)  Klinicheskiya  nablyudeniya
  mochi pri upotreblenii azotno-kislol zak'isi  rtuti (hydrar-
  gyrum nitricum oxydulatum).  [Clinical  study  of the
  urine during the use of . . .]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1907, vi, 414.—Hashncr (V. I.) Niekotoriya danniya k
  voprosu o sifiliticheskol anemii i urobilinurii pod vliya-
  niyem llecheniya rtutyu i slernimi vannami.  [Syphilitic
  anaemia and urobilinuria under mercurial and sulphur-
  bath treatment.]  Terapiya, S.-Peterb., 1904, i, 171-175.—
  Mendelsson (O.) Zur Frage der Glykosurie bei Queek-
  silberkuren. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.BerL,1906,
  xxxii, 1414-1418.—Meniere (P.)  L'eiimination urinaire
  du mercure et son importance pratique; nouvelle methode
  de dosage.  Bull. m6d., Par., 1910  xxiv, 611-615.—Beiss
  (W.)  Badania nad wyste.poivaniem cylindruryi wSrod le-
  czenia rtecia..   [Cvlindruria in mercurial treatment]
  Przegl. lek., Krak6w,1911,1, 785; 799; 815.—Schuster(R.j
  Beitrag zur Frage der Quecksilberausscheidung  bei
  Queeksilberkuren.   Verhandl.  d.  Gesellsch.  deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte, Leipz., 1909, 2. Teil, 2. Hlfte., 486-489.—
  SuehoffX A. A.)  K vopr. o raspred. rtuti v organ, posle
  mercurial lechenija.   [On the  elimination of mercury
  from  the  organism after mercurial treatment.]  Med.
  pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1892, ii, 54;  123.—
  Vilanova (P.)  La  eliminaci6n del mereurio  por la
  via renal. Rev. espafi. dermat. v sif., Madrid, 1905, vii,
  296-299.—'Welander (E.)  Kann die  Behandlung mit
  Quecksilber-Cylindrurie und Albuminuric hervorrufen?
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1894, xxvi, 331-
  372. -----. Zur Frage der Absonderung des Quecksil-
  bers durch den Harn.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1906,  lxxxii,  163-208, 2 pl.—Zenowsky. Zur
  Frage vom Quecksilbernachweis  im Harn.  Internat.
  derm. Kong. Verhandl. u. Ber. 1904, BerL, 1905, ii, 2. Teil,
  376-381.

Syphilis (Treatment of) with mergal.
    Boss (S.)  Die Behandlung der Syphilis  mit
  Mergal. einem neuen Antiluetikum.  4°.   Ber-
  lin, [1907].
    Bartholow.   Mergal; its  relation to the modern
  treatment of syphilis.   Folia therap., Lond., 1910, iv, 70-
  74.—Beyer (A.)   Mergal.   [Internes antilueticum.]
  Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1907, ii, 155-157.—Boss (S.)
  Die Behandlung der Syphilis mit Mergal,  einem  neuen
  Antiluetikum.  Med.Klin., BerL, 1906,ii, 784-787.—Ehr-
  mann (S.)  Die Behandlung der Syphilis mit Mergal.
  Dermat. Centralbl.. Leipz., 1907-8, xi, 1-5.—Gavini (G.)
  Del mergal antiluetico interno; sua influenza sulla siero-
  diagnosi di Wassermann.  Gazz. internaz. di  med., Na-
  poli, 1911,xiv, 928-931— Gr^n(K.) Mergal i syfilis. Norsk
  Mag. f.  Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1910, 5.  R., viii, 1293-
  1302.—Griinfeld (A. J.)  Die Behandlung der Syphilis
  mit Mergal.  Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1908, lxxxix, 415-428. -----. Der gegenwiirtige Stand der
  Frage fiber die Behandlung der Syphilismit Mergal. Deut-
• sche Med.-Ztg., BerL, 1908, xxix,  329-335.  Also, transl:
  Prakt. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1908, vii,  185; 208; 225; 239.—
  Haedicke (G.)  Beitrag zur Frage der internen Syphi-
  listherapie unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Mer-
  gals.  Allg.med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1908, lxxvii, 507-509.—
  Hellmuth (K.)   Mergal in der Behandlung der Svphi-
  lis.  Wien. med. Presse, 1907, xlviii, 1062-1066.—IItthne
  (F.) Zur  Behandlung der Syphilis  mit Mergal,  nebst
  quantitativen  Untersuchungen fiber die  dabei eintre-
  tende Hg-Ausscheidung durch die Nieren. Arch. f.Der-
  mat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1907, lxxxvii, 399-414,1 pl.—
  Kanitz  (H.)  Ueber die interne Behandlung der Sy-
  philis mit Mergal.   Dermat. Ztschr., BerL,  1907, xiv, 441-
  449—I,echtman (J.)  Zur Therapie der Syphilis mit
  Mergal und Pflege der Mundhohle mit Givasan.  Prakt.
  Arzt, Leipz., 1911, li, 25-29.—Lederer (A.) Beitrag zur
  Mergalbehandlung der Svphilis.  Klin.-therap. Wchn-
  schr.,  Wien, 1908,  xv,  1305-1308.—Sommerville (D.)
  The treatmentof syphilis with mergal, a modern prepa-
  ration  of mercury.  Folia therap., Lond., 1908, ii, 6-
  8—Vorschulze.  Ueber Mergal und seine Wirkung.
  Repert.  d. prakt.  Med., BerL, 1908, v, 387-393.—von
  Keissl (M.)  Ein Beitrag zur Syphilisbehandlung, mit
  besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Mergals.  Med. Klin.,
  BerL, 1907, iii, 416-419. Also, Reprint.—Zipnert (L.)
  Mergal  im Dienste der Svphilistherapie.  Repert.  d.
  prakt. Med., Leipz., 1908, v, 293-302. 
SYPHILIS.
522
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of) with quinine.
    Bain (J.)  Quinine in syphilis. Brit. MT J., Lond.,
  1909, ii, 120. —French  (H. C.)  Quinine in syphilis.
  Ibid., 78. — Lenzmann ( R.)   Weitere Erfahrungen
  fiber die Behandlung der Syphilis mit Chininpraparaten.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1909, xxxv,
  2164-2166.—Meachen (G. N.) Quinine dermatitis with
  tertiary syphilis. Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1907,
  xxxv, 72.—Napp (H.)  Zur Chinintherapie der Syphilis.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1908, xxxiv,
  919-921.

Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with salvarsan
  ("606").
    See, also, Syphilides (Treatment of); Syphilis
  (Eye in);  Syphilis (Manifestations  of, Nervous).
    Bresler  (J.)   Die Syphilisbehandlung mit
  dem Ehrlich-Hata'schen Mittel.   2.  Aufl.   8°.
  Halle a. S.,  1910.
    Cattell  (H.  W.)   "606;"  Ehrlich's new
  preparation, arsenobenzol ("606").   8°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1910.
    Ehrlich (P.)  Abhandlungen iiber Salvarsan.
  8°.   Munchen, 1911.
    -----.   Aus Theorie und Praxis der Ohemo-
  therapie.  4°.  Leipzig, 1911.
    -----  & Hata  (S.)   Die experimentelle
  Chemotherapie der Spirillosen (Syphilis, Riick-
  fallfieber,  Huhnerspirillose,  Frambosie).  Mit
  Beitragen von H. J.  Nichols, J. Iversen, Bitter
  und Dreyer.   8°.  Berlin, 1910.
    ------------.  The same.   ...   La chemio-
  terapia sperimentale delle spirillosi ed il "606"
  nella sifiiide umana,  con contributi dei  dottori
  J.  Iversen . .  .  H.  J.  Nichols . .  . Bitter . .  .
  Dreyer . . .  K.  Riihl . . .   Versione  italiana,
  dall' edizione  tedesca,  del  dott.  K.  Riihl . .  .
  8°.  Torino, 1911.
    ------------.  The same.  La chimiotherapie
  experimentale des  spirilloses (syphilis,  fievre
  recurrente,  spirillose  des  poules,  frarnbcesia).
  roy. 8°.   Paris, 1911.
    -----  &  McDonagh  (J. E. R.)   "606"  in
  theory and practice.  8°.   London,  1911.
    Emery ( E.  )   La  preparation  "606."   8°.
  Paris, 1910.
   -----^  'H  'tiKsvadia  'J606."   Sepaiteia
  rfje, 6vepiAi8o$ 8la rf}s jueQoSov tov Ehrlich.
 8°.  2vpos, 1910.
   —----.  The same.  La methode d'Ehrlich.
 Traitement de  la syphilis par le dioxydiamido-
 arsenobenzol (salvarsan).    Preface du  Prof.
 Ehrlich.  8°.  Paris,  1911.
   Friedberg (E.)    * Ueber  Salvarsan.   8°.
 Berlin,  1911.
   Glaser (H.)   Ehrlich 606.   4. Aufl.   8°.
  Wien, 1910.
   Jessner (S.)   Die praktische Bedeutung des
 Salvarsan  (Dihydrodiamidoarsenobenzol)  fiir
 die Syphilistherapie.  8°.  Wiirzburg, 1911.
   Kenner  (F.)   Syphilis und ihre  Heilung
 durch  Ehrlich-Hata 606.  8°.  Leipzia-Conne-
 witz, 1911.
   Lenzmann  (R.)   Die  Anwendung des Sal-
 varsan in der iirztlichen Praxis. 8°.  Jena, 1911. ;
   Lommen  (A.)   De  nieuwe behandling van i
 syphilis met  Ehrlich's middel  "606."  roy. 8°. I
 Arnheim, 1910.                                  \
   Martindale  (VV. H.) & Westcott (\V. W.) i
 "Salvarsan"  or "606" (dioxy-diamino-arseno- ;
 benzol);  its chemistry,  pharmacy  and   thera- '•
 peutics.  8°.  London,  1911..
   de Napoli  (F.)   II  "606" nel laboratories e \
 nella pratica . .  ., con lettera e prefazione  del P
 Ehrlich.  8°.  Napoli, 1912.
   Rchl (K.)   La sifiiide; il "606" di Ehrlich-
Hata.   8°.   Torino, 1911.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan


    Salvarsan; its action, uses, dosage and meth-
  ods of employment.  8°.  New York, 1912.
    Schemm (YV.)  *Die Bedeutung des "Ehrlich-
  Hata 606" fur die innere Medizin.   8°.  Leinzia
  1911.                                     p  y'

    von Stokar (K.)   Die Syphilis-Behandlung
  mit  Salvarsan (Ehrlich-Hata 606).   8°.   Miin-
  chen, 1911.

    Touton (K.) & Fendt (H).  Der Umschwung
  in der Syphilisbehandlung im ersten  Jahrzehnt
  des xx. Jahrhunderts und die ietzige Lage.  4°
  Wiesbaden, 1911.

    Triller (B.) & Surian.   "606;" la syphilis,
  traitement  curatif  et preventif.    8°.   Paris'
  [1911].

    Uhlenhuth (P.) ExperimentelleGrundlagen
  der Chemotherapie der Spirochsetenkrankheiten
  mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Syphilis
  4°.   Berlin & men, 1911.
    Wechselmann  (W.)   Die Behandlung der
  Syphilis mit Dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol "Ehr-
  lich-Hata 606."   Mit einem Vorwort von  Paul
  Ehrlich.  roy. 8°.  Berlin, 1911.
    ------.  The same.   Treatment of  syphilis
  with salvarsan.  roy. 8°.  New York,  1911.
   Abelin (J.)   Beginn und Dauer der  Ausscheidung
  des Salvarsans durch den Urin nach intravenoser Injek-
  tion.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1771-1773 —
  Abelin (P.)  Ueber eine neue Methode, Salvarsan im
  Urin nachzuweisen.  Erwiderung an P. Beisele.  Ibid
  lo66.—Adam (L.)  Sur l'action du 606dans les  hdpitaux
  de Fraucforta. M. Ann. Soc.med.de Gand, 1911, n. s ii
  23-45.  Also: Belgique med.,  Par., 1911, xviii,  15; 39 —
  Ad a me (M. D.) Contribuci6n al estudiodel "dioxidia-
  mido-arsenobenzol"  y su aplicaci6n al tratamiento de la
  sifilis.  Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1911, lvi, 15; 39; 65; 97;
  129; 206.—Aeberli (F.)  A review of European  litera-
  ture on salvarsan.  Cleveland  M. & S. Reporter  1911
 xix, 159-171.—Agamennone (M.) L'arseno resistenza
 dello  spirochete pallido e l'azione del "606."   Med.
 nuova, Roma, 1911, ii, 178; 194.—AladofF (A.) K vop-
 rosu o vliyanii salvarsana na otdlelitelnuvu dleyatelnost
 pishtshevaritelnikh zhelyoz.  [Actionof salvarsan on the
 secretory function of the digestive glands.] Kharkov.
 M. J., 1911, xi,  388-392.—Allison (W. L.)  Salvarsan.
 Texas Cour.-Rec. Med., Fort Worth, 1911-12, xxix, 11-13.—
 Alt (K.) DasneuesteEhrlich-HatapriiparatgegenSvphi-
 lis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 661-5»;i. —---.
 Die neueste Behandlung der Svphilis und ihre Bedeutung
 fiir die offentliche Gesundheitspflege.  Ztschr.  f.  Med -
 Beamte, BerL, 1910,  xxiii,  505-520.—Andreyeff (N.)
 Preparat "Ehrlich-Hata 606" i  khimioterapiya.  Arch.
 vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1910, xl, 1257-1263.—Andryu-
 shtsheiiko (K.) Vliyaniyearsenobenzol'a Ehrlich'ana
 reaktsiyu Wassermann'a.  [Influence of Ehrlich's arseno-
 benzol upon Wassermann's reaction.] Russk. J. Kozhn.
 i Ven. Boliezn.,  Kharkov,  1910, xx, 322-326.—Arning
 (E.)  Die Entwicklung der modernen Syphilistherapie.
 Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii,
 94.— Aryni (C.)  Syphilis. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1911,
 cvi, 37.—Audibert  (V.)  Le 606;  impressions de Franc-
 fort, Wiesbaden, Paris. Marseille med., 1910, xlvii, 977-
 989.—Audry  (C.)   Pour et contre  l'arsenc-benzbl.
 Province mod., Par., 1912,  xxiii, 11.—Bab (M.) Ueber
 Salvarsan.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg.,  BerL, 1911, 265; 289. —
 Balfour (A.)  The  effect of salvarsan on Treponema
 pallidum.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 1174.—Ballenger
 (E. G.)  "606" dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol; an account of
 a visit  to Wechselmann's clinic in  Berlin, where many
 hundreds of patients have been treated with Ehrlich's
 new remedy for syphilis; a review of the literature and
 work upon thesubject. N. York M. J. [etc.]. 1910, xcii,1157-
 1162. Also, Reprint. -----. Salvarsan, or "606;" Ehrlich's
 new remedy for svphilis.  Atlanta  .lour. Rec. Med., 1910-
 11, lvi, 641-653.  Also, Reprint.—Balzer (F.)  Les nou-
 veaux traitements de la syphilis par les derives arseni-
 caux specifiques.  Paris med., 1910-11, 34L-3-I7.—Balzer
 (F.) &  Godlew§ki. Contribution a l'etude du traite-
 ment dela syphilis par le 606.  Bull. Soc. franc, dedermat.
 et  syph., Par.,  1911; xxii; 369-376.—Bar il. L'arseHC-
 benzol.  Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1912,  xcvii,  92-127.—
 Bayet (A.)  A consideration of the Ehrlich-Hata prepa*
 ration  in syphilis.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,!
 St. Louis, 1911, xv, 57-62. -----. L'etat actuel de la ques-
 tion de I'arsenobenzol dans le traitement de la  syphilis.
 J. med. de Brux., 1910, xv, 7:SH-7t:i. -----. Le traitement
 de  la syphilis par I'arsenobenzol.  Bull. Acad. roy. de 
SYPHILIS.                                     523                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

   \u606").
   med. de Belg., Brux., 1911, 4. s., xxv, 777-801.—Behaegel
   (T.) A propos du salvarsan.  Clinique, Brux., 1911, xxv,
   865-872. — Behandlung  (Die) der  Syphilis  mit dem
   Ehrlich'schen Priiparat 606.  Vortr.  ii. prakt. Therap.,
   Leipz., 1910, 3. s., 12. Hft.,871-986.—Bell (F. McK.) The
   cure of syphilis.  Montreal M. J., 1910, xxxix,  800-805.—
   Beristain (P.)  Accidentes sitilitieos tratados por el
   arsenobenzol. Cr6n. med.  mexicana, Mexico, 1912, xv,
   9; 32.—Bertran (F.)  Acci6n local del " 606 " en oto-rino-
   laringologia. Rev.  clin. de Madrid,  1911, v,  241-248.—
   Beveridge (W. W. O.) & Walker (N. D.)  On the
   fate of arsenic in the body after injection in the form of
   salvarsan or "606." J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond.,
   1911, xvi, 376-385.—Bezals (F. Ya.)  NIekotorf ya nablyu-
   deniya  nad dlelstviyem salvarsana na organism chelo-
   vleka i zhivotnikh.   [Several experiments on the action
   of  salvarsan upon the human and animal organism.]
   Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1911, iv, 129-137.—Billings  (E.
   F.)  Ehrlich's "606"  as seen through a practical chem-
   ist's spectacles.  Boston M. & S. J., 1911, clxiv, 540-542.—
   Bistis (J.)  De l'action du "606" sur l'ceil et les affec-
   tions oculaires.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1911, xxxi, 527-532.—
   Bizard ( L. )  La preparation "606."  J. de med. de
   Par., 1910, 2. s., xxii, 823.—Blaschko (A.)  Kritische
   Bemerkungen zur Ehrlich-Hata-Behandlung.  Berl. klin.
   Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 1611-1613. -----. Was leistet das
   Salvarsan  bei der  Behandlung der  frischen Svphilis?
   Therap. d. Gegenw., BerL, 1911, Iii, 214-219.—Blassberg
   I'M.) Przetw6r "606" w §wietle chemoterapii  Ehrlicha.
   ["606" in the light of Ehrlich's chemotherapy.]  Przegl.
   lek., Krak6w, 1911, 1,  107; 126. — Bluineiithal (A.)
   Quelques remarques sur le traitement de la syphilis par
   I'arsenobenzol. J. med. de Brux., 1912,xvii,31-34.—Boas
   (H.) Bidrag til belysning af arsenobenzolbehandlingen
   af syfilis. Hosp.-Tid., Kobenh., 1911, 5. R., iv, 330; 361 —
   Boehm (J. L.)  The new treatment of syphilis with
   "606" (dioxvdiamidoarsenobenzol).   J. Missouri M. Ass.,
   St. Louis, 1910-11, vii, 339-343. -----. Facts and fallacies
   in the treatment of svphilis with salvarsan.  N. York M.
   J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 1116-1125.  Also, Reprint—Bo lam
   (R. A.)  Arseno-benzol  in syphilis.  Northumberland &
   Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1911, xix,113-117.—
   Bonnet (L.-M.)  Considerations sur  le traitement de la
   syphilis par le remede d'Ehrlich.  Lyon m6d., 1912, cxviii,
   263-27*.—Boos  (W. F.)  The chemistry of salvarsan.
   Boston  M. A S. J., 1911, clxv, 506-510. Also: Med. Com-
   municat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1911, xxii, 269-279.—Born-
   stein (A.)   Ueber das Schicksal des Salvarsans im Kor-
   per.  Deutsche med. Wrchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. BerL, 1911,
'   xxxvii. 112.—Breyner (M.)  "606."  Med. contemp.,
.   Lisb., 1911, xxix, 73; 85; 90; 100.—Broers (J.)   Huidziek-
'.   ten en syphilis; Ehrlich-Hata 606.  Med. Rev., Haarlem,
   1910, x,  437^45.—Bronshteln (O. I.) Osnovi  khemo-
}   terapii sifllisa.  [Principlesof chemotherapy of syphilis.]
   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1910,  lxxiv, 253-259.—Browning
   (C. H.) & JIcKenzie (I.)  The treatment of syphilis by
;   salvarsan.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii,654.—Bruhii (F.)
   Ehrlich-Hata No. 606.  Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1910,
'   v, 257-261.—Brulms (C.)  Das Salvarsan in der heuti-
   gen Svphilistherapie.  Deutsche  Vrtljschr. f.  off. Gsnd-
   htspflg.,  Brnschwg., 1911, xliii, 763-776— Bruyant (L.)
   Etudes sur le 606 ou salvarsan, d'apn's its  travaux  du
   Professeur Ehrlich et de ses collaborateurs.  Echo med.
   du nord, Lille, 1911,  xv, 269-278.—Bukovsky (J.) &
   Fiala (K.)  Salvarsan.  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1911,
   1, 1441,  2 pl. — Bunch (J. L. )   Hereditary syphilis
.   and its treatment by arsenobenzol ("606").  Brit. J. Child.
   Dis., Lond., 1912, ix, 149-154.—«'ampana(R.)  Un snc-
   cedaneo del mereurio (606).  Riforma med., Napoli, 1910,
   xxvi, 1049. —Camus (J.) & Camus (L.)  Recherches ■
   experimentales sur le 606.   Paris med.,  1910, 66-71.—
   Castells (E.)  El  tratamiento de la sifilis por el 606.
   Rev. med.  de Sevilla,  1910, lv, 234-237.— Cealio (M.) ;
   & Strominger (L.)  O visita la Institutul Prof. Ehr-
   lich din Frankfurt.   Dare de seama asupra unci con-
   feree, tinute de Prof. Ehrlich, in ziua de 30 julie c,
   relativa la preparatul sau 606.   [Report of a  conference,
   held July 30th in Prof. Ehrlich's  Institute in  Frank-
   furt on his  preparation 606.]  Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1910,
   xxx, :J,r,9-:j77.—Cerna (D.) El remedio  "Ehrlich-Ha-
   ta." Escucla de  med., Mexico, 1911, xxvi, 25;  49;  79;
   100; 121 —Cliambrelent & Clievrier.  Recherche de
   l'arsenic danslelait d'une chevresoumisea une injection
   intraveineusedesalvarsan.  Compt.rend.Soc.debioL.Par.,
'.   1911,lxxi, 136.—Charlton  (F.R.) Whatbecomesof the
.   spirochetes in the secretions?  A query suggested by Ehr-
   lich's "606" and offered as a subject for investigation.   J.
   Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 194. -----. Revolutionary
   methods in  connection with syphilis, demonstrating by
  dark field illuminator, the spirochete, and reviewing Ehr-
   lich's "606."  J.Indiana M. Ass., Fort Wavne, 1911,iv,l-8.—
   Chrzelitzer (W.)   Ehrlich-Hata  606  (Salvarsan).
   Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1911, xxxvi, 33-39. — Colgln
   (M. W.)  Treatment ot syphilis with  Ehrlich-Hata sal-
  varsan ("606").  Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1910-11,
  vi, 252.—Commentz (A.)  El nuevo rumbo de la qui-
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606y).
  mioterapia i la preparaci6n  Ehrlich-Hata (606). Rev.
  med. de Chile, Sant. de Chile,  1910, xxxviii, 335-343.—
  Coover.  "606".  Ann.Ophth., St.Louis, 1911, xx,470.—
  Corbus  (B. C.)  A  visit  to Ehrlich.  J. Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1910, lv, 1305. — Cu tier (F. E.)  The use of sal-
  varsan.  Cleveland M. J., 1911,  x, 1033. — Daland  (J.)
  The Ehrlich remedy in the treatment of svphilis.  Tr.
  Coil. Phys. Phila., 1911, 3. s.,  xxxiii, 274-283". — Dalla-
  Favera.  Resoconti della lxxxii. riunione dei natura-
  listi e medici tedeschi, tenutoa Konigsberg il 20 settembre
  1910. La cura della sifiiide col preparatodi Ehrlich "606".
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1910,  xiv, 905-918.—Dan-
  log. A propos du proces-verbal. Bull.etmem.Soc.med.
  d. hop. de Par., 1910,  3. s.,  xxx, 497-499.—Barter (A.)
  Le 606 et les progres  regents en syphilitherapie.  Clin.
  opht., Par., 1911, xvii, 57-62. — De  Favento (P.)  La
  cura della sifiiide  col preparato "606".  Gior. ital.  d.
  mal. ven., Milano, 1910, xiv, 863-870.—Desneux  (J.) &
  Dujardin (B.) Ueber Abweichungen im Verlaufe der
  Syphilis nach Anwendung von Arsenobenzol. Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,  2111-2113.-----------. Le
  traitement de  la svphilis  par  le salvarsan.  Clinique,
  Brux., 1912, xxvi,  145; 168; 177. — De  Villa (S.)  Sul-
  P  eliminazione dell* arsenico per le urine e perillatte
  dopo 1' iniezione di salvarsan (606) di Ehrlich-Hata. Gazz.
  internaz. di med., Napoli,  1911, xiv, 849-852. — Dietz.
  Le 606.  J. med.  de Brux., 1910,  xv,  694-699. — Dreuw.
  Kann Salvarsan das Quecksilber ersetzen?  Reichs-Med.-
  Anz., Leipz., 1911, xxxvi, 769;  801.—Dschunkowsky.
  Heilversuche mit Ehrlich-Hata 606  bei der Giinsespiril-
  lose, der  Piroplasme  der Rinder und der Rinderpest.
  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1911, xxvii, 2-9.—Dubitans.
  The present position of salvarsan.  Lancet, Lond., 1912, i,
  955.—Dubois (A.) & von Winiwarter (H.)  Lache-
  mothe>apie et la guerison de la svphilis.  Scalpel, Liege,
  1910-11, lxiii, 31-37.—Dubreuilh (W.) & Petges (G.)
  Du traitement de la syphilis par le 606  d'Ehrlich.  J. de
  med. de Bordeaux, 1911, xii, 789-795. — Dumont (J.)
  La nouvelle  preparation arsenicale d'Ehrlich (no. 606)
  dans le traitement de la  syphilis.  Presse med., Par.,
  1910, xviii, 636.— Ehlers.  Protestation a propos  du
  606 d'Ehrlich-Hata.   Bull. Acad, de  med.,  Par., 1911,
  3.  s., lxv,  19-22.—Ehrlich (P.)   "606"  Pismo Ehr-
  lich'a  k Zelvonevu.  ["606." Ehrlich's letter to Zelyo-
  neff.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1910,
  xx, 327-329. -----. El tratamiento de la sifilis y la pre-
  paracion " 606 " de Ehrlich-Hata.  Clin, mod., Zaragoza,
  1911, x, 140-149. -----. La therapeutique par le salvar-
  san, coup d'ceil retrospectif  et perspective.  Clinique,
  Par., 1911, vi, 526. -----.  Ueberdie Behandlungder Sy-
  philis mit dem Ehrlichschen Praparat 606.  Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte, Konigsb., 1910,
  Leipz.,  1911, lxxxiii, 2. Teil, 408-424.  Also, transl: Mil.
  Surgeon, Wash., 1911,xxviii, 197-205. -----. UeberSalvar-
  san.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,  2481-2486.
  -----. Salvarsan.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.
  BerL,  1911, xxxvii,  1963.   [Discussion], 2060-2062.—
  Ehrlich (P.) & Netter.  La nouvelle preparation de
  Ehrlich-Hata.  Bull. Acad,  de med., Par., 1910, 3. s., lxiv,
  178-180.—Ehrlich-Hata (The) preparation for syphilis
  (dioxv-diamido-arseno-benzol hydrochloride); a svn-
  theticreview.  Am.J.Urol.,N.Y., 1910,vi,503-519— Elder
  (A. V.)  The psychology of salvarsan.  Med.  Press &
  Circ, Lond.,  1912, n. s., xciii, 11.—Emanuel (G.) Be-
  einflussung der Wassermann'schen Reaktion des norma-
  len Kaninchens durch Salvarsan.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1911, xlviii, 2335.—Emery (E.)  Traitement de la syphi-
  lis par la preparation 606 (indications et contre-in'dica-
  tions).  Gaz. d. h6p.  de Lyon, 1910, xi, 121-134.  Also,
  transl: Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1543-1548.-----. L'evolu-
  tion du 606.  Clinique, Par.,  1911, vi, 27. -----. La me,
  thode d'Ehrlich.  Rev. d'hyg. et de med. inf. [etc.], Par.,
  1911, x, 149-180. -----. A propos d'une  lettre du Profes-
  seur Ehrlich.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.-
  1911, xxii, 413-421.—Emery (E.) & Pepin (C.)  Note
  sur la pharmacologic du "606".  Ann. d. mal. v6n., Par.,
  1910, v, 727-735. — Evans  (W.)  Salvarsan in syphilis.
  Lancet, Lond., 1912, i, 152.—Fabry (J.) & Jerzyeki
  (E.) Ueber Kupierung initialer Svphilis mit Salvarsan.
  Med. Klin., BerL, 1912, viii,  189-191.—F6lix (E.)   L'em-
  ploi du salvarsan (606 Ehrlich-Hata) en oto-rhino-laryn-
  gologie.  Ann. d. mal.  de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par.,
  1911, xxxvii, 653-679.—Fernandez (O.) Antecedentes
  quimicos del "606."  (lac. m6d. d. Sur de Espafla, Grana-
  da, 1910, xxviii, 505; 530.  Also: Rev. espafi. de dermat. y
  sif.,  Madrid,  1911, xiii, 34;  67.—Ferrannini (L.)  Ri-
  cerche sperimentali sull' azione farmacologica  del sal-
  varsan.   Riforma  med., Napoli, 1911,  xxvii, 106; 1101;
  1126.—Finekh  (A. E.)  The treatment of syphilis by
  salvarsan.  Australas.  M. Gaz.,  Sydney, 1911,  xxx, 238-
  240.—Finger (E.)  Die Behandlung  der Syphilis mit
  Ehrlichs Arsenobenzol.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  lvii, 2612. -----. Zur Diskussion iiber seinen Vortrag zur
  Behandlung der Syphilis mit Arsenobenzol.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii, 1866.  -----. Bemerkungen zur
  Ehrlich-Debatte.  Ibid., 1911, xxiv, 65.—Finkelshteln 
SYPHILIS.                                     524                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606").
  (Yu. A.)  Vliyaniye spetsificheskol terapii ("606" i rtuti)
  na reaktsiyu Wassermann'a.  [Influence of specific treat-
  ment ("GOO'' and mercury) upon Wassermann's reaction.]
  Novoye v Med.,S.-Peterb., 1911, v,707;777.—Fiorito (G.)
  La sifiiide ed inuovi orizzonti terapeutici.  Gazz. internaz.
  di med., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 136-138.—Fleckseder (R.)
  Tratamiento de infeccion paludicapor el enesol y ladi-
  oxvdiamidoarsenobenzol de Ehrlich (preparacion 606).
  Arch, de ginecop. [etc.], Barcel., 1910, xxiii, 393-396 —
  Foerster (A.) On the use of salvarsan in the treatment
  of syphilis.  Lancet,  Lond., 1912, i, 283-287.—Foerster
  (O. H.)   Salvarsan and its use in the treatment of syphi-
  lis.  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1911-12,  x, 213-224.
  -----. Svphilis treated  with salvarsan.  J.  Cutan. Dis.
  incl. Syph., N. Y., 1912, xxx, 111.—Font y Monteros
  (J.) Algunas consideraciones sobre Iaf6rmula-extinci6n
  de la sifilis.  Rev. balear de  cien. med., Palma de Mal-
  lorca, 1910,  xxvi, 501-512. —Forns.  Algo de doctrina
  medica individualista con motivo del nuevo remedio 606
  de Ehrlich.  Rev. espec.med., Madrid, 1910, xiii, 175-182.—
  Fouquet.   La 606° preparation d'Ehrlich dans  le
  traitement de la syphilis.  J. de med. int., Par., 1910, xiv,
  2SL—Frenkel-Heiden  & Navassart (E.)  Ueber
  die Elimination des Salvarsan aus dem menschlichen
  Korper.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,1911, xlviii, 1367-1369.—
  Frieboes  (W.)  Beitrag  zur  Klinik  und Histopatho-
  logic der lokalen Salvarsan-Hautreaktion (L. S. H. R.).
  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL,  1911, xviii,  1043-1049.—Frutos
  Rabona.  El "606."  Rev.  de med y cirug.,  Barcel.,
  1910,  xxiv,  273-277.—Fulton  (F. T.)   Ehrlich's new
  remedy for syphilis.   Providence M. J., 1911, xii, 73-76.—
  Gaebel (G.  O.)  Die  quantitative Zusammensetzung
  des Salvarsans.  Apoth.-Ztg., BerL, 1911,  xxvi, 215.—
  Garcia ftlon(R.)  El 606.  Rev.med. cubana, Habana,
  1910, xvi, 191-195.—Garrison (F. H.)  Ehrlich's specific
  therapeutics in relation to scientific method.  Pop. Sc.
  Month.,  N. Y., 1911,  lxxviii,  209-222.   Also, Reprint.—
  Garson (J. G.)  A  visit to  Professor  Treupel's clinic;
  the use of "606." Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 964.—Gaucher
  (E.)  Le 606 etles medecins.  J. de mod. int., Par., 1911,
  xv, 297-301.  Also: Normandie m£d., Rouen, 1912, xxviii,
  25-33.—George (C. M.)  Salvarsan as a diagnostic and
  therapeutic agent in syphilis.  U. S.  Naval M. Bull.,
  Wash., 1911, v, 435-451.—Gerber.  Ueber die WMrkung
  des Ehrlich-Hataschen  Mittels 606 auf die  Mundspiro-
  chiiten.   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. BerL,
  1910,  xxxvi, 2114. -----.  Weitere Mitteilungen fiber
  die Spirochaten der Mundrachenhoble und ihr  Ver-
  halten  zu Ehrlich-Hatas 606 (Salvarsan).  Ibid., 2383-
  2385.—Georgij evski (K. N.) Nablyudeniya naddleT-
  stviyemarsenobenzolau bolnikh.   [Action of arsenoben-
  zol.]  Kharkov. M. J., 1910, x,478— Goldshtein (I. M.)
  O dieistvii 606-vo preparata  Ehrlich'a na nlekotoriye
  simptomi sifilisa v verkhnikh dikhatelnikh putyak'h.
  [Action of Ehrlich's 606 upon certain symptoms of syphi-
  lis of the upper respiratory passages.]  Yezhemles. Ushn.,
  Gorlov. i Nosov. Boliezn., S.-Peterb.,  1910, v, 601-606.—
  Golescgano  (C.)   Critique therapeutique dans  le
  traitement de la syphilis avec considerations surledi-
  oxydiamido-arsenobenzol.  Clin. prat, med.-chir. de path.
  [etc.], Par., 1910,  vi, 217-225— Goubeau.  L'arseno-
  benzol.,  methode pratique rapide et peu  douloureuse
  d'injection intra-musculaire.  Rev. med., Par., 1911, xxi,
  99-101. -----.  Le traitement  intensif de la syphilis pri-
  maire.  Ibid., 308-311.—Greven (K.) Beginn und Dauer
  der Arsenausscheidung  im Urin nach  Anwendung des
  Ehrlich-Hataschen Praparates Dioxydiamidoarsenoben-
  zol.  Vorlaufige Mitteilung.   Munchen. med.  Wchn-
  schr., 1910,  lvii, 2079.—Grilll  (L.)  Composes organi-
  ques de  l'arsenic,  la preparation 606.  DauphinS med.,
  Grenoble, 1910,  xxxiv, 212-221. -----.  Apropos du 606;
  1™ note additionnelle du 8 novembre 1910. Ibid., 249-
  J53.— Guiard  (F.-P.)  A propos du "606."  J. de med.
  de  Par.,  1910, 2. s., xxii,  824.—Hallopeau (H.) Con-
  tribution k l'etude du traitement de la syphilis par l'hec-
  tine etle 606.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1911, lxvi, 61-
  65.—Hallopeau (H.), Balzer [etal].  Conclusion  de
  la commission nominee pour donner son avis sur le traite-
  ment abortif de la syphilis a sa premiere periode.  Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1911, 3. s.. lxv, 187-189.—Hammer
  (F.) Ueber die neuesteSyphilisbehandlung. Med. Cor.-
  Bl. d. wiirttemb. arztl.  Landesver., Stuttg., 1910, lxxx,
  s 15-854.  -----. Ueber Salvarsan.  II. Ibid., 1911, lxxxi,
  171-175.— Hard man (W.)  "Ehrlich-Hata," or "606."
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 54.—Haslund (P.)  Behand-
  ling af syfilis med dioxvdiamidoarsenohenzol, Ehrlich-
  Hata no. 606. Nord. Tklsskr. f. Terapi, K0benh., 1909-10,
  viii, 361-370. -----.  Paul Ehrlich om  sit syfilismid-
  del.   Ibid.,  1910-11,  ix, 80-84, port.—Hausman (F.)
  K voprosu o khemoterapii i o preparatle 606 Ehrlich'a;
  dlelstviye etovo preparata pri sifilisle.   [Chemotherapy
  and Ehrlich's  preparation no. 606 in syphilis.]   Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 1159-1162.—Heath (F. C.)
  Are syphilitic eye  lesions an  indication for or against
  the use  of salvarsan?   Indianapolis M.  J., 1912, xv,
  52-58. — Heidingsleld  (M.  L.)   Salvarsan—" prae-
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606").
  parat 606" Ehrlich-Tlata—in the  treatment of syphi-
  lis.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,  1910,  civ, 588; 614.—Herx-
  lieimer (K.) A Sclioiuieleld (R.)  Weitere Mittei-
  lungen iiber die Wirkung des Ehrlichschen Arsenoben-
  zols  bei Syphilis.  Mud. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 1400-1402.—
  Heydenreieh (L. L.)  Nablyudeniya nad dlelstviyem
  aiseno-benzola Ehrlich'a  ("606") pri sifilisle.  [Action of
  "606" in svphilis.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x 871-
  914; 942.—HirsehfeUler (J. O.)  The use of salvarsan'
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 1667-1670.—Holland
  (Estill D.)  The  treatment of parasyphilitic conditions
  with salvarsan.  Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1912, v,
  73-77.—van der Hoop  (E.)  De nieuwste syphilisthe-
  rapie met het  middel van  Ehrlich-Hata.  (icneesk
  Courant, Amst., 1910, lxiv, 297; 305; 321. -----. Hallopeau
  contra Ehrlich.   Ibid., 417.—Hoppe &  Solireiber.
  Ueber die Behandlung der  Syphilis und metasyphili-
  tischen  Erkrankungen mit dem neuen Ehrlich-Hata-
  schen Arsenpraparat.   Verhandl.  d.  deutsch. Kong, f
  innere Med., Wiesb., 1910, xxvii, 243-'J19.—Ilrdliczka
  (V.)   Zur Symptomatik der Salvarsanwirkung.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1911,  xxiv, 741-747.—liii<io Nougucs
  (M.)  Tratamiento dela sifilis por el "salvarsan "  Clin.
  mod., Zaragoza,  1911,  x,  172-178.—lnstrueciones re-
  dactadas por la secci6n de sanidad militar, para la apli-
  caci6n del "salvarsan" 6 "606" en los hopitales, con arre-
  glo a las enviadas por el Profesor Ehrlich y & las acepta-
  das por  los clinicos de mayor autoridad.  Rev. de san.
  mil., Madrid, 1911,  3.  s.,  i,  69-75. — Ivanon"  (V. V.)
  Vpechatlleniya o znachenii arsenobenzola Ehrlich'a v
  terapii sifilisa na osnovanii lichnavo znakomstva s vopro-
  som  v Germanskikh klinikakh i  bolnitsakh.  [On the
  value of Ehrlich's arsenobenzol in the treatment of syph-
  ilis, based on personal acquaintance  with the question
  in German clinics and hospitals.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1910, ix,  1484-1490. — lvashentsoff (G. A.)  &
  Lange (V. A.)  K llecheniyu arseno-benzolom sifiliti-
  cheskikh yazvslizistol polosti rta, glotkiigortani.  [Treat-
  ment with arseno-benzol of syphilis of the mucosa of the
  mouth, pharynx, and larvnx.]   Khirurg. Arkh. Velya-
  minova, S.-Peterb., 1911, xxvii, 908-912.—Iverson (Yu.
  Yu.)  Khemoterapevticheskoye dlelstviye 606-vo prepa-
  rata Hata-Ehrlich'a pri vozvratnom tifle, sifilisle  i bolot-
  nol likhoradkie.  [The chemotherapeutic action of Hata-
  Ehrlich's 606th preparation in relapsing fever, syphilis,
  and malarial fever.]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1910, ix,
  1763-1766.—Jacquet (L.) Considerations sur le traite-
  ment par l'arsgno-benzol d'Ehrlich et  sur la bio-therapie
  de la syphilid.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. m<5d. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1910, 3, s., xxx, 197-207.  Also: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1910,
  lxxxiii,  1625-1627.   Also,  transl [Abstr.]: Med. Press &
  Circ., Lond., 1911, n. s., xci, 59.—Jeanselme (E.)  Sy-
  philis maligne  et 606. J. de m6d. de Par., 1911, 2. s.,
  xxiii, 911. —Jeanselme (E.)  &  Bongrand  (J.-C.)
  Note sur le rythme de  l'glimination de l'arsenic apres in-
  jection de 606. Bull, etmem. Soc. mecl. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1910, n. s., xxx, 476-480.—Jeanselme (E.), Laignei-
  Lavastille & Touraine. Action du "606"  dans la
  syphilis  primaire et secondaire.  Rev. 'gen. de  clin. et
  d"e therap., Par., 1910,  xxiv,  721.—Jeanselme (E.)  &
  Touraine (A.)  Le salvarsan dans  l'organisme.  Gaz.
  d. h6p., Par., 1911, lxxxiv, 2021-2023.— Jensen  (C. E.)
  Salvarsan.  Ugesk. f. Leeger, Ki0benh., 1911, lxxiii,  338-
  343.—Jullien.  Les  6tapes d'une question.  Ann. d.
  mal. ven.,Par., 1910, v, 721-726.—Keen an (C. B.)   The
  use of salvarsan in the treatment of svphilis. Vermont
  M. Month., Burlington, 1911, xvii, 157-160.—Keeue  (T.
  V.)  Ehrlich's "606" treatmentof svphilis.  Indianapolis
  M. J., 1910, xiii, 607-509. — de Keghcl  (E.)  L'arseno-
  benzol (preparation 606 d'Ehrlich-Hata) devant l'homeo-
  pathie.  Ann. et Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1910, n. s.,
  f, 251-257.—Kennard (D.)  & Gordon (W. H)  Sal-
  varsan in syphilis.  Lancet, Lond., 1912, i, 862.—Klein
  (S. R.)   Dioxydamidoarsenobenzene dihydrochloride.
  Am.  J. Dermat.  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1911, xv,
  181— Korezyriski (L.)   Ze spostrzezen  o leczniczem
  dzialaniuprzetworu arsenowego Ehrlich'a.  [Therapeutic
  action of Ehrlich's arsenical preparation.]  Przegl. lek.,
  Krak6\v, 1910, xlix, 469; 485.—Kozerski (A.)   Obecny
  stan leczenia syfilisu metoda. Ehrlich'a.  [Present state of
  the treatment of svphilis by Ehrlich's  method]  Gaz.
  lek., Warszawa, 1910, 2. s., xxx, 925; 954; 1032.—Kruger.
  Svphilis et 606.  Echo med. d. Cevennes, Nimes, 1910, xi,
  191-197. -----. Armand Gautier et l'arsenic organique.
  Ibid., 1911, xii,  248 - 258. — Krysztalowicz  ( F. >
  Przyczynek do  badan  dzialania salwarsanu  na  na-
  cieki kilowe. [Action of salvarsan upon syphilitic infil-
  trations.]   Przegl. lek.,  Krak6w, 1911,  1,  504.   Also,
  transl: Arch. f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1911,
  ex, 447^452.  -----.  Die  Histologie der  syphilitischen
  Infiltrate  nach  der  Salvarsananwendung.   Monatsh.
  f. prakt. Dermat.,  Hamb.,  1911,  liii, 633-643,  2 pl.—
  Lacapere. Le 606 a l'Academie de  medecine.  Gaz. d.
  hop., Par., 1910, lxxxiii, 1787-1789.-----. Traitement de
  la leucoplasie par le  salvarsan.  Marseille  med., 1912,
  81-86, 3 pl.— de Lacerda (C.)  Tratamento da syphilis 
SYPHILIS.
525
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with  salvarsan

  ("606").
  pelo "606."   Med. contemp., Lisb., 1911, xxix, 385-388.—
  Lai"ay(L.)  Variations sur le 606.  Cliniiiuc, Par., 1910,
  v, 787-790.—Iiane (J. E. t, Harrison (L. W.) & Me-
  Donagh (J. E. R.)  Discussion on recent developments
  in the recognition and treatment of syphilis; held in con-
  junction with the section of dermatology.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1911, ii, 673-679. Also [Abstr.]: Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1911, xcii, 200.—Lang (E.)  Ueber das Hata-Ehr-
  lich-Priiparat.  Wien.med.Wchnschr., 1911,lxi, 120.—La-
  quer(B.)  Bemerkungen zur Sal varsanliteratur.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2173. — Lazarraga
  (J.)  Nuevo triunfo de la quimioterapia.  Rev. de med.
  y  cirug. pract., Madrid, 1910, lxxxix, 53-58. — Leder-
  niann (R.)  Ueber Erfahrungen mit Ehrlich 606 bei sub-
  kutaner und intramuskuliirer Anwendung.  Med. Klin.,
  BerL, 1910, vi, 1974-1977.—Lemelaud (J.)  Le salvarsan
  en obstetrique.  Obstetrique, Par, 1911, n. s., i v, 411-473.—
  Lemierre(A.)  Letraitementdelasyphilisparladioxy-
  diamido-arsenobenzol Ehrlich.  Gaz.d. hop., Par., 1910,
  lxxxiii, 1098; 1354.  Also, transl: Rev. balear  de cien.
  med., Palma  de Mallorca, 1910, xxvi, 468; 483; 516;  541.—
  Leonard (T. B.)  Ehrlich-Hata preparation of "606."
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1910-11,  xv, 443-
  41 > — Leredde.  Les indications de I'arsenobenzol dans
  le traitement de la syphilis.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1911,
  xxix, 101-108.  Also: 3. de m&I. de Par., 1911, xxiii, 119-
  121.  Also: Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1911,
  xxv, 789-792.—Lesser (F.) Hvperideal und Salvarsan.
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1911,  xlviii,  1025. —Levaditi
  (C.)  & Twort (C.-C.)  Mode d'action de I'arsenoben-
  zol sur les treponemes et les lesions syphilitiques.  Compt.
  rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1910,  lxix, 633-635.—Levy-
  Bing (A.), Dnroenx (L.) & Dogny (M.) Etude du
  liquide  cephalo-rachidien  chez les syphilitiques traites
  par le salvarsan.  Ann. d. mal. ven.,  Par., 1912, vii, 109-
  127.—Lieberthal.  Syphilis treated with salvarsan.
  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1912, xxx, 112.—Lie ven
  (W. A.)   On  the treatment of syphilis by "salvarsan."
  Ophthalmoscope,  Lond., 1912,  x,  2-14.—Literature
  (The) of salvarsan.  N. York  M. J.  [etc.], 1911, xciii,
  222; 989. Also, Reprint.—Loin or  (G.)  Ueber  die Be-
  deutung von Ehrlich-Hata 606  (Salvarsan) fiir unsere
  Kulturwelt.  Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Hildburgh., 1910-11,
  ix, 536-542.—Loxton (A.)  The Ehrlich-Hata specific
  (dioxvdiamidoarsenobenzol) for syphilis.  Midland M.
  J., Birmingh., 1910, ix, 146-148.—Lydston  (G. F.)  Brief
  on the salvarsan treatment of svphilis.  N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1911, xciv, 820-823.  Also, Reprint.—McDonagh
  (J.E. R.)  Ehrlich's remedy for svphilis.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1910,ii,1261.-Mclntosh (J.) & Fildes (P.) The
  theory and practice of the treatmentof svphilis with Ehr-
  lich's new specific "606."  Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1684-
  1689.----------. The performance of the cure of syphilis
  by "606." Ibid., 1911, ii, 213.----------. An ex peri mental
  comparison between 606, mercury, and iodide of potassium
  as antisyphilitics. Ibid., 940.-----------. "606" and sy-
  philis: areplvto Mr. C. F. Marshall's views.  Ibid., i, 724-
  726.—Mcintosh (J.), Fildes (P.) & Dearden (H.)
  Saltfeverandthetreatmentof syphilis by "606".  Ztschr.
  f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1912,  Orig.,
  xii, 164-182.—MoLester (J.S.) Salvarsan.  J.Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1911, lvi, 1877-1881.—MacBae (T.)  The Was-
  sermann reaction and "606".  N.York M.J.  [etc.],1910,
  xcii,1316-1320. Also, Reprint— Malherbe (H.)  Causerie
  sur le 606.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1910, xxviii, 929-938.—
  Malinowski (F.)  Stan obecny leczenia syfilisu pre-
  paratem Ehrlicha "606" i dotychczasowe wyniki wtasnych
  doswiadczen.   [Present state of treatmentof syphiliswith
  preparation no. "606," and personal experiments on the
 •subject.] Przegl. cher6b sk6r. i wen., Warszawa, 1910, v,
  225-245.  Also [Abstr.l: Gaz. lek., Warszawa,1910,2.s.,xxx,
  919-925.  Also", transl: Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,
  1910, li, 445-461. -----. Dalsze wyniki doSwiadczeri zpre-
  paratemEhrlich'a"606" (salvarsanem). [Furtherexperi-
  ments with Ehrlich's preparation "606."]  Medycyna i
  Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1911, xlvi,  14-20.   Also, transl:
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1911, Iii, 101-108.  Also:
  Przegl. chor6b skor. i wen., Warszawa, 1910, v, 295-304.—
  Manuel (A.) & Bayly  (H. W.) A review  of  treat-
  ment by "606" or salvarsan.  Practitioner, Lond., 1911,
  lxxxvi, 772-779.—Marcus (II.)   Den  nya Ehrlich-Hata
  behandlingen af syfilis.  Hvuiea, Stockholm, 1910, 2. f.,
  x, 1018-1036.—Margulies (M. N.) Vliyaniye  nedosta-
  tochnikh doz  "606" v opltakh na zhivotnikh v svyazi s
  osnovami khemoterapii.  [Influence of insufficient doses
  of "606" upon animals in connection with the principles
  of  chemotherapv.]   Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,  1910, ix,
  1479-1484.—Markley (A. J.)  Erhlich's new remedy for
  syphilis.   Denver M. Times & Utah M. J.,  1910-11, xxx,
  134-137.—von Marschalkd (T.)  Ehrlich 606  und Sy-
 philistherapie. Pest, med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest, 1910,
 xlvi, 393; 401.  -----. Ueber die ungeniigende Dauerwir-
 kun£ der neutralen Suspension von Salvarsan  bei Sy-
 philis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. BerL, 1911,
 xxxvii, 198-202.—Marshall (C. F.)  "606" andsyphilis.
 Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 837.-----.  Remarks on the treat-
 ment of  syphilis  with  dioxy - diamido - arsenobenzol
Syphilis (Treatment of) with  salvarsan

  ("606").
  ("606").  Ibid., 501.  Also:  Med. Press  & Circ, Lond.,
  1911, n. s., xci, 443. -----. Salvarsan ("606") in syphilis;
  a criticism.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 136-139. Also,
  Reprint.  See, also, supra, Mcintosh (J.) & Fildes (P.)—
  Masuda (N.)  Ueber  den Einfluss des Salvarsans  auf
  die  Intensitat der Antikorperbilduug beim  Kanin-
  chen.  Therap. Monatsh., BerL,  1911,  xxv, 288-291.—
  Matson (R.C.)  Present status of 606 in Vienna clinics.
  Northwest. Med., Seattle, 1911, n. s., iii 339.—Mayer
  (H.)  Salvarsan und Hiimolyse.   Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.  u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 983-985.—Mazzini
  ( F. )  I preparati arsenicali nella cura della sitilide e
  specialmente il "606".  Morgagni, Milano, 1911, lhi,pt.
  2, 17; 49.—Meirelles (E.)   A nova therapia especifica
  na syphilis; o arsenobenzol.  Tribuna med., Rio de Jan.,
  1910, xvi, 212-220—Meirowsky (E.)  Die Einwirkung
  des Ehrlichschen Mittels auf den syphilitischen Prozess.
  Med. Kiin., BerL, 1910, vi, 1653.—Meltzer  (S. J.)  Dio-
  xydiamidoarsenobenzol or "606"; Ehrlich's newest rem-
  edy for syphilis.  N. York  M. J. [etc], 1910, xcii, 371.
  -----.  The present status of  therapeutics and the signifi-
  cance of salvarsan.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1911, lv',
  1709-1713.  Also: N. York State J. M., N.  Y., 1911, xi, 257-
  259.  Also: Tr. Ass.  Am. Physicians, Phila., 1911,  xxvi,
  296-309.—Metz (H.  A.)  Salvarsan and patents.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1911,  lvii,  38.—Michaelis (L.) Die
  Ehrlich-Hata-Behandlung  in der inneren Medizin.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz., 1910, xxxvi,  2278-
  2284.   [Discussion  in:]  Med. Klin.,  BerL, 1911, vii,
  78.— Miehelet.  Zur  Syphilisbehandlung  mit  beson-
  derer Beriicksichtigung der Salvarsantherapie in Ver-
  bindung mit den  bisherigen therapeutischen  Metho-
  den.  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1911, viii, 524-526.—
  Miller (J. W.)  Salvarsan.   Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-
  Crin. Dis., St. Louis, 1912, xvi, 122-124.—Miller (R. E.
  L.)   A few remarks on salvarsan.  Texas Cour.-Rec
  Med., Fort Worth, 1911-12, xxix, 13-15.—Mondschein
  (M.) Przetw6r"Ehrlich-Hata606." Przegl.lek.,Krak6w,
  1910, xlix, 618-621.-----. Dalsze doswiadczenia z salwar-
  sanem.  [Furtherexperimentswithsalvarsan.] Ibid.,1911,
  1,831-834.—Moniz de Aragao (E.)  Pharmacopraxia
  do salvarsan (606) de Ehrlich-Hata. Tribuna med., Rio
  de Jan., 1911, xvii, 143; 185.—Montgomery (D. W.)
  Some medical notes taken in Frankfort on the Main.  N.
  York  M. J.  [etc],  1911, xciv, 143-145.—Moreau (C.)
  Note 3, propos du traitementde la syphilis par I'arseno-
  benzol. Bull. Acad. roy. de med.  de Belg.,  Brux., 1911,
  4. s , xxv, 983-990.  Also: Presse med. beige, Brux., 1912,
  lxiv, 75.— Mrongovius (V. Yu.)  Nablyudeniya nad
  dlelstviyem "606" (salvarsan Ehrlich-Hata) pri sifilisle.
  [Action of salvarsan in syphilis.]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-
  Peterb., 1911, x, 1117; 1187.—Muir  (R ), Browning
  (C.  H.) & McKenzie (Ivy).  Joint communication on
  syphilis; recent methods of diagnosis and treatment; the
  Wassermann serum  reaction and  Ehrlich's No. 606. Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc, Glasg., 1911,  x, 1-29.—Murphy (J. B.)
  Salvarsan.  Surg.  Clin.,  Chicago, 1912, i, 31-35.—Murri
  (A.) Sul "606."  Riforma med., Napoli, 1911, xxvii, 48-
  50.—Muto (K.) & Sanno (Y.) Ueber die Ausscheidung
  des Arsens nach derintramuskularen Injektion des Dioxy-
  diamidoarsenobenzols.   Therap.  Monatsh., BerL, 1911,
  xxv, 699-601.—Neisser (A. L. S.)  Ueber das neue Ehr-
  lichsche Mittel [Dioxydiaminoarsenobenzol].  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 1212. -----.
  Ueber  Syphilistherapie.  Heilkunde, BerL, 1910, 358-300-
  -----.  Berichtuber die . . . 1905-9 in Batavia und Bres.
  lau ausgefuhrten Arbeiten zur Erforschung der Syphilis.
  Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte,  BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 1-624.
  -----.  Ueber moderne Syphilistherapie  mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung des Salvarsans.  Samml. zwangl. Ab-
  handl. a. d. Geb. d. Dermat. [etc.], Halle a. S., 1911-12, i, Hft.
  1,1-46.—jVeisser(A.L.S.)&Kuznitz!iy(E.^ Ueberdie
  BedeutungdesEhrlich'sehen Arsenobenzol diirdieSyphi-
  lisbehandlung.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 1485-
  1490.—Nelson (A. W.)   Ehrlich's cure for syphiliswith
  Hata's  dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol.  Lancet-Clinic, Cin-
  cin., 1910, civ, 210.—Neue (Das)  Ehrlichsche Syphilis-
  Heilmittel.  Mitt. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  z. Bekiimpf. d.
  Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1910,  viii, 71-74, port.—Nichols
  (H.J.)   Salvarsan and sodium cacodylate.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 492-495. -----. The present status
  of salvarsan therapy in syphilis.   Ibid., 1912, lviii, 603-
  609.—Nicolich (G.)  La cura della sifiiide col prepa-
  rato  "606."   Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milan , 1910, xiv,
  870-873.  -----.  Ceni critici  sulla  cura  col salvarsan.
  Ibid., 1912, xlvi, 688-691.—Olsho (S. L.)   The prospect
  of Ehrlich's new remedy (606) coming into general use.
  Therap. Gaz.  [etc.], Detroit,  1910, 3. s.,  xxvi, 837-844 —
  Oppenheim (M.)  Ueber  die Entwicklung und den
  gegenwiirtigen Stand der  Salvarsantherapie.  Oesterr.
  San.-Wes., Wien,  1912,  xxiv, 145-154.—Owen (R. G.)
  The present status of "606."  Detroit M.  J., 1911. xi, 403-
  409,1 tab.— P (J.)  El nuevo remedio Ehrlich-Hata  (606).
  Bol. mens. d. Col. de med. de Gerona, 1910, xv, 142-147.—
  Pallitzer (S.) Salvarsan in the treatment of syphilis;
  a clinical lecture.   Post-Graduate, N. Y.,  1911, xxvi, 613-
  624.—Pellier.   Le traitement  de la  syphilis par  le 
SYPHILIS.
526
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with  salvarsan

  \"606").
  dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol 606 de Ehrlich-Hata d'apres
  les travaux  allemands.   Ann.  de  aermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1910,  5. s., i, 660-593. — Peterkin (G. S.)    606,
  its place  in  medicine  to-day  and  in   the  future.
  Northwest  Med.,  Seattle, 1911,  n.  s., iii, 103-107.—
  PhllaretOpoUlOS  (G.)  'H ap<TevoPev£6\r) i) 606 Ka\ rj
  irpayfiaTiKr) dvT7)s af id.  'Iarpi/cbs p.r]VVTfi>p, 'ASrjvat 1910, X,
  129.—Phoustanos (J. A.)  To veov "606" <i>6.pp.a<ov Ehr-
  lich-Hata {±t.o£v&i.ap.i&oapcrevofiei>£6\iov).  'larpixr) irpoo-
  «os, 'Ev 2i>po>, 1910, xv, 289-293.—Pinkus (F.) Salvarsan.
  Med. Klin.,'BerL, 1911, vii, 273-27.\—Piolti (G.)  Alcuni
  casi di manifestazioni luetiche pertinenti all' oto-rino-la-
  ringoiatriatrattaticol "salvarsan" (''60<;'' Ehrlich-Hata).
  Arch. ital. diotol. [etc], Torino, 1911, xxii, 49J-5U6.—Pla-
  sencia(L.)  M6todoclinicodeinvestigaei6n del arsenico
  enlaorina.  Actasytrab. d. ii. Cong. m§d. nac, Habana,
  1911,312-314.—Plaut(H.C)  Technischeundbiologische
  Erfahrungen mit 606. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1910, xxxvi,2237-2239.—Poirier.  Traitement dela
  syphilis par le  salvarsan. J. med. de Brux., 1911,  xvi,
  106.—Pokrovski (V. V.) O dieistvii  preparata Ehr-
  lich-Hata "606" na bllednuyu spirokhetu.  [Action of
  Ehrlich-Hata's  preparation "606" upon the spirocheta
  pallida.] Med.  Obozr., Mosk., 1911, lxxv, 347-355.—Pol-
  land (R.)   Klinische Erfahrungen iiber die Salvarsan-
  therapie bei Lues.  Mitt. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark,
  Graz,  1911, xlviii,  443-450.—Ponlsson (E.)  Om  606.
  Nord. Tidsskr.  f. Terapi,  K0benh.,  1910-11,  ix,  74-30.—
  Puckner (W. A.) & Hilpert (W. S.)   The chemi-
  cal properties of salvarsan ("606").   J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1910, lv, 2314.—Pusey (Wr. A.) The situation
  as regards  salvarsan  (606).   Ibid., 1911, lvi, 118-120 —
  Qneyrat  (L.)  L'arsenobenzol  peut-il, dans certaines
  conditions, steriliser l'organisme des syphilitiques?  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med.  d. n6p. de  Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxi,
  107-110.—Quintana Duque (J.)  Algunas considera-
  ciones sobre el estado actual del "606" en el tratamiento
  de la sifilis.  Rev. de san. mil., Madrid, 1911, 3. s., i, 773-
  776.—Bacinowski (A.)  O dzialaniu  dioksydiamido-
  arsenobenzolu Ehrlich'a-Hata. [Action of "606."]  Gaz.
  lek., Warszawa, 1911, 2. s., xxxi, 38; 68; 99.—Baimoldi
  (G.) Comportamento del 606 nel corpo umano. Riv. os-
  pedal., Roma, 1911, i, 478-481.—Bavaut (P.)  De I'arseno-
  benzol 606 de Ehrlich-Hata. Presse med., Par., 1910, xviii,
  978.—Bavaut (P.)  &  Weissenibaeh.  L'arseno-
  resistance au cours du traitement de  la  syphilis  par
  l'hectine et l'arseno-benzol 606 de Ehrlich-Hata. Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.. 1910, 3. s., xxx, 693-702.—
  Bedaelli (G.)  II 606 specialmente nelle lesioni del sis-
  tema nervoso.  Riv. insubra di sc. med., Milano, 1911, i,
  225-229.—Beiss (W.) & Krzysztalowicz (F.)  O zna-
  czeniu leczniczem arsenobenzolu (606).   [The therapeu-
  tic value of "606."1   Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1911,1, 93-108 —
  Benaut (A.)  Considerations k  propos du traitement
  de la syphilis par le nouveau remede  d'Ehrlich-Hata.
  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1910, clx, 769-781.—de
  Benzi (E.)  Sifiiide e cura del 606.  N. riv. clin.-terap.,
  Napoli,  1911, xiv,  225-240.—Biecke.  Ueber das Ehr-
  lichsche Syphilisheilmittel 606. Med. Klin., BerL, 1910,
  vi, 2062. Also:  Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,
  2610.—Biehl (G.)  Bemerkungen zur  Ehrlichdebatte.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 20.—Bissom.   Die
  Behandlung der Svphilis mit Salvarsan (606 Ehrlich).
  Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, 412-415.—Bitter (H.)  Ueber
  die Verweildauer des Arsens im  tierischen  Organismus
  nach intra venoser Einspritzung von Salvarsan. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. BerL,  1912, xxxviii, 162.—
  Bodriguez Eehevarria (A.)  Porvenir de los ava-
  riosos, tratadospor el "606," importancia de la profilaxis.
  Actas y trab. d. ii. Cong. med. nac, Habana, 1911,  153-
  156.—Boquette.  Syphilis ulcereuse du gland, guerie
  par le 606.  Toulouse med., 1911, 2. s., xiii, 309-311.—Bo-
  senberg (J.)  Dotychczasowe wyniki leczenia prepara-
  tem Ehrlich-Haty 606.  [Treatment with "(.06''  up to
  date.] Now.lek., Poznah, 1911, xxiii, 72-76.—Boss (S.J.)
  No. "606."  Med. Press A Circ, Lond., 1910, n. s., xc, 316 —
  Bowley (J. C.)  The present status of salvarsan in  the
  treatment of syphilis.  Yale  M.  J., N.  Haven, 1911-12,
  xviii, 117-135.—Koyo Villanova (R.)  El "606" en las
  enfermedades venereas.  Bol. de cien. med., Mexico, 1910,
  i, 249-256.—Bytina (A. G.)  The present status of  sal-
  varsan therapeutics.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii, M5-
  820.—Bzetkowski(K)  Wsprawiewplywusalwarsanu
  na ustroj ludzki. [On the influence  of  salvarsan upon
  the human organism.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1911, 2. s.,
  xxxi,705; 741; 824; 844.—Sachs (B.) & Strauss (I.)   On
  the use of salvarsan in syphilis of the nervous svstem,
  based upon a study of eighty cases.  Med. Rec,  X.  Y.,
  1912, lxxxi, 211-216.—Salmon (P.)  Mode  d'action du
  606 et anticorps spirillaires.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1912, lxxii, 311.—Salvarsan.  Dioxydiamidoarse-
  nobenzoldichlorhydrat.  Kinder-Arzt, Leipz., 1911, xxii,
  217-J.;s.—Samuels (A.)   Ehrlich's  "606."  Maryland
  M. J., Bait. 1910. liii, 412-414.—Sanders (W. E.) The
  importance of the Wassermann reaction in the diagnosis
  and treatment of syphilis, with special reference  to  the
  use of salvarsan (606).  Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1911-12,
Syphilis (Treatment of) with  salvarsan
  ("606").
  xviii, 283-287.—Sasakawa i M.)  On the new treatment
  of syphilis with No. 606. Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo 1911
  xxx, 11-18.—Sberna.  Mereurio, iodio e "606"'nella
  cura della sifiiide acquisita.  Med. nuova, Roma 1911 ii
  313; 321; 329; 337.-S* liaefier  (O.)   Die Salvarsan'be-
  handlungin deroperativen Cyniikologie.  Monatschr f
  Geburtsh.u.Gynaek.,Berl.,1912,xxxv,339-344.—Sebalek
  (A.)  Recent advances  in svphilology.  West.  M. Rev
  Omaha, 1911, xvi, 471-475.—Seham berg (J. F.)  The
  modern treatment of syphilis.  Penn. M. J., Athens  1911-
  12, xv, 107-113. Also: Therap. Gaz. [etc.],  Detroit  1911
  3. s., xxvii, 763-768.—Schamberg (J. F.) & Giusbur^
  (X.)  Some "don'ts" in the use of salvarsan.  J.Am  M~
  Ass., Chicago, 1911,  lvi, 347.—Schiudler (C.)  Ueber
  Joha, ein  40proz.  Dioxydiamidomsenobenzolol.  Wien
  med. Wchnschr., 1911, lxi, lb04-lso9.—Schmidt.  Syph-
  ilis treated with salvarsan   J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph'  X
  Y., 1912, xxx, 110.—Seholtz.  Leber die Behandlung
  der Syphilis mit Salvarsan, besonders die Dauerwirkung
  dieser Behandlung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz u
  BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 1674.  Also:  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild '
  Jena, 1911, viii, 259-265.—Schreiber (E.)  Ueberdie in-
  travenose  Einspritzung  des  Ehrlichschen Mittels 606
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2025. -----. Ueber
  den heutigen Stand der Salvarsantherapie.  Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1911, xxviii,627-
  533.—Schwartz & Flemming. Beitrag zu den Un-
  tersuchungen uber das Verhalten  des Ehrlieh-Hata-Pra-
  parates im Kaninchenkorper.   Munchen.  med. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, lvii, 2140.—Sellei (J.) AzEhrlich-feleuj anti-
  syphilitikum(diamido-arsenobenzol). Gy6gyaszat, Buda-
  pest, 1910, 1,  462.—Sequeira (J. H.)   Ehrlich-Hata's
  "606."  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1911, xxiii, 8-13.—Shaft-
  ner (P. F.)  The present European opinion of salvarsan.
  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1911, xx, 471-475.—Shamarin
  (V.K.)  Opit primleneniya salvarzana pri sifilisle.  [Sal-
  varsan  in syphilis.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.,  1911, xviii,
  413.—Shanklin(R. C.)  Ehrlich's hvperideal.  Am.M.
  Compend, Toledo, 1911, xxxvii,64-67.—Shatski (Ye. S.)
  K  voprosu o  khimicheskol prirodle "606."  [Chemical
  nature of "606."]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.. 1910, ix, 1885.—
  Shile  (V. A.)  Preparat "606" Ehrlich-Hata pri sifilisle.
  Vrach.  Gaz.,S.-Peterb.,  1910, xvii, 1428-1433— Shuger-
  man (H. P.)  A review of the present status of "606."
  Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1911, xxiv, 1-12.—Sicard &
  Bloch (M.)  Traitement par I'arsenobenzol de la syphi-
  lisnerveuse etde la parasyphilis nerveuse. Bull, etmem.
  Soc.  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1910,  3.  s., xxx, 894-908. —
  Siebert(F.)  Wie wurde das  neue Ehrlichsche Heil-
  mittel  entdeckt?  Natur,  Leipz.,  1910-11,  i, 139; 150.—
  Sieskind (R.)  Das Verhalten des  Blutdrucks  bei
  intravenosen   Salvarsaninjektionen.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 668-570. -----. Der gegen w&rtige
  Stand der Salvarsantherapie.  Berl.  Klinik, 1912, xxiv,
  Hft. 283, 1-48.—Silverberg (M.) The arsenical com-
  pound  of Ehrlich-Hata  (arsenobenzol);  a  review com-
  piled from the literature.  Therap.  Gaz. [etc.], Detroit,
  1911, 3.  s., xxvii, 12-28.—Simon (E.)  Zur ambulanten
  Behandlung der Syphilis mit  kleinen Salvarsandosen.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 1770.—Simonyi (A.)
  Die Salvarsantherapie   vom  militararztlichen  Stand-
  punkte. Militararzt, Wien, 1911, xiv,  209-215.—Simp-
  son (C. A.)  Random remarks on syphilisandsalvarsan.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1911, xvi, 250-253.—
  Sixto  Martin.  El 606. Rev. Ibero-Am. decien. med.,
  Madrid, 1910, xxiv, 241-271.—Smagin (V.)  Sovremen-
  noye sostoyaniye voprosa o primlenenii preparata " 606"
  pri sifilisle i drugikh zabollevaniyakh.  [Present state of
  the question of the use of " 606 " in syphilis and other dis-
  eases.]  Med. pribav.  k morsk. sborniku,  St. Petersb.,
  1911,131-155.—Sowade (H.)  ZurSalvarsantherapieder
  Syphilis.   Reichs-Med.-Anz.,  Leipz., 1911, xxxvi, 161-
  165.—Spatz  (A.)   Losung, Technik,  Symptome und
  W:irkungdesEhrlich-Hata'sehenPraparates.  Pest.med.-
 1 chir. Presse, Budapest, 1910, xlvi, 3K5-3SS— Spiethotf
  (B.)  Salvarsan bei Syphilis. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1911,  lviii,  192-195.—Spillman  <L.)  i Simon  (R.)
  Le traitement dela svphilis par le606.  Rev.  niud. del'est,
  Nancy, 1911, xliii, 592-€03.—Stein (J. B.)  The Ehrlich-
  Hata (606) preparation (therapia sterilisans magna).
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxviii,  795-805.  Also: Woman's
  M. J., Cincin., 1910, xx, 240-261.—Stem  (C. S.)   Salvar-
  san in  syphilis.  Yale M. J.. X. Haven, 1911, xviii,
  1-7.  Also: Am. J. Urol.,  N. Y.,  1911,  vii, 218-225.—
  Stern  (K.)   Zur Frage der Abortivbehandlungder Lues
  mit Salvarsan.  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1912, lix,
  348.—Stewart (F. E.)   Dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol as a
  patented  product.  Month.  Cyclop. &  M. Bull., Phila.,
  1911, iv, 521; 590.—von Stokar (K.)  Die Salvarsanbe-
  handlung  in  der Hand  des praktischen Arztes.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii. 1304-1306.—Stopford-
  Taylor (G.),  Mackenna (R.  W.) & Boss (S.J.)
  Salvarsan  in  the treatment  of  syphilis.  Med. Press &
  Circ., Lond., 1911, n. s.,  xci, 473.—StrUnekmann (K.)
  Noehmals Ehrlich Hata 606 und  Hochster Farbwerke.
  Arch. f. phvs.-diiit. Therap., Frankf. a. O., 1910, xii, 365.—
  Stuhmer.  Zur Salvarsanfrage. Munchen. med. Wchn- 
SYPHILIS.                                     527                                    SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  '("606").
  schr., 1911, lviii, 893-897.—Stilmpke (G.)  Welche Stel-
  lung  gebiihrt  dem Salvarsan  in  der Syphilistherapie?
  Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, 648-652.-----. Istdas Auftre-
  ten von spezifisch luetischen Erscheinungen beim Saug-
  ling nach Stillen mit Salvarsanmilch  als  Endotoxin-
  wirkung aufzufassen?  Berl. klin Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii,
  1722.— Stlimpke  (G.) & Siegfried  (P.)  Ueber das
  Verhalten des Salvarsans im Organismus.  Deutschemed.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911. xxxvii,  1793-1797.—
  Sulzer.   A  propos  de  la derniere  communication
  d'Ehrlich sur le salvarsan.  Bull. Soe. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1911, xxii, 408-113.—Telnion.  Apercu
  critique sur la preparation des solutions de salvarsan (606)
  pour injections intra-veineuses; presentation d'un appa-
  reil perfectionne pour ces injections.  Marseille  med.,
  1911, xlviii,  456-458.—Tietze  (K.)   Salvarsaninfiltrate
  und Fibrolysin.  Dermat. Centralbl., BerL, 1911-12, xv,
  135.—Tissier (P.-L.)   De l'hvpersensibilite a I'arseno-
  benzol. Medecin prat, Par., 1911,  vii, 197-199.—Toma-
  sezewski (E.)  Experimentelle  Untersuchungen iiber
  das  Schicksal  intramuskuliirer  Salvarsaninjektionen.
  Charite-Ann., BerL, 1911,  xxxv, 569-573. -----. Zusam-
  menfassende Uebersicht der Salvarsanbehandlung der
  Svphilis.  Beihefte z.  Med. Klin., BerL,  1911,  vii, 1-22.
  Also, transl: Am. J. Urol., N. Y., 1911, vii. K3-110.  Also
  [Rev.]: Therap. Med., N. Y., 1911, xxv, 217-215.—Towle
  (H. P.)  Symposium on salvarsan from the clinical stand-
  point.  Boston M. & S. J., 1911, clxv, 505-528.  Also: Med.
  Communicat.  Mass.  M.  Soe.,  Bost., 1911, xxii,  264.—
  Tranquilli.  Sul nuovo preparato arsenicale di Ehr-
  lich.   Gazz.  med. di Roma,  1910, xxxvi,  477-482.—
  Traube (J.)  Zur Therapie  der  Syphilis.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, "xxxvii, 301.  Also,
  Reprint.— Triana (J.)  Breves nociones sobre el "606"
  (dioxidiamidoarsenobenzol).  Cr6n. med. quir. de la Ha-
  bana, 1911, xxxii, 39-51.—Trimble  (W. B.) The mod-
  ern treatment of syphilis.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1911,
  21. s., iv, 27-36, 7 pl.—Trowbridge  (E.  H.) Subcu-
  taneous injections of salvarsan in general paresis.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lviii, 609.— Trutli (M.) &
  Sabbia (U.)  Intorno all' azione dell'  arsenobenzolo
  sulla spirocheta pallida.  Path. riv. quindicin., Genova,
  1910-11, iii, 642-644.—Tryb (A.)  Pusobeni arsenoben-
  zolu na tkan zivou. [Reaction of living tissue to arseno-
  benzol.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1911, 1, 355.— Ull-
  niann (K.)   Ueber Ausscheidungswerte und Speiche-
  rungsverhiiltnisse nach Injektionen  organischer Arsen-
  praparate, insbesondere von Salvarsan.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1377. -----. Die Ausscheidungs-
  und Remanenzverbaltnisse des Salvarsans  in ihren Be-
  ziehungen  zur Therapie.  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr., 1912,
  xxv, 159-163— Ullmann (K.) &Haudek(M.)   Rtint-
  genologische Studien zur Resorption von  Quecksilber-
  und Arsenobenzolinjektionen.   Ibid., 1911, xxiv, 85-90.—
  I in ber t (P.)  Lo que hem d'esperar del "606." An.
  de med.  Butll. mens, de 1'Acad... . de Catalunya, Bar-
  cel., 1911, v, 4-12.-----. Resultats inmediats del tracta-
  ment de  la sifilis pel "606."  Ibid., 657-667.—Umirage
  iiber die Wirkung des Ehrlichschen Arsenobenzols bei
  Syphilis.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 1451; 1500; 1533; 1573;
  1614; 1702; 1782; 1821.—Urechia (C. I.) & Alexan-
  dreseu  (C.)  Noile preparate arsenicale si preparatul
  lui Ehrlich-Hata in tratamentul sifilisului.  Spitalul, Bu-
  curesci, 1910, xxx, 482-491.— Vadam (P.)  La medica-
  tion d'Ehrlich  "le606." Medecinprat,Par., 1910,vi,629.—
  Vermel (S. B.) & Karlin (M. I.) Niekotoriya nablyu-
  deniya nad dleistviyem preparata Ehrlich-Hata.  [On the
  action of the Ehrlich-Hata preparation.]   Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1910, lxxiv, 945-954.—Versilova (M. A.) Materi-
  al! k eksperimentalnomu izucheniyu dlelstviya salvar-
  san'a.  [Experimental study of the action of salvarsan.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 470-172.—Verstraeten
  & Lesseliers.  La radiographic comme contr61e des de-
  pots de salvarsan dans les muscles.  Ann. Soc. de med.
  de Gand, 1911, n. s., ii, 431-436,4  pl.— Vomer,   Ueber
  den Einfluss von Salvarsaninjektionen  auf  Lues mixta.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,  1911, liii, 591-595.—
  Wardle(M.) Salvarsan.  Brit.M. J., Lond.,1911,i,1372 —
  von Watraszewski  (X.)  Beobachtungen iiber die
  Wirkung des Dioxvdiamidoarsenobenzol bei Syphilisfor-
  men.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1910,  lxxix, 607-610.
  Also: Therap. Rundschau, BerL, 1910, iv, 661-664.-----.
  Spostrzezenia nad dzialaniem dioxydiamido-arsenoben-
  zolu w objawach  przymiotu.   [Action of  dioxydiami-
  doarsenobenzol in syphilis.]   Medycyna i Kron. lek.,
  Warszawa,  1911, xlvi, 1-14.—Wechselmann.  Che-
  motherapie der Syphilis.   Centralbl.  f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.],
  1. Abt., Jena,  1910, xlvii, Ref., Beihft., 129-134. ■-----.
  Ueber  Ausschaltung der fieberhaften Reaktion bei in-
  travenosen Salvarsaninjektionen.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii,  778-780.—Weiler.
  Ueber die Behandlung der Syphilis mit Ehrlich-Hata 606.
  Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, 76.—Weston (R. A.) Salvar-
  san as a drug.  J. Iowa State M. Soc, Clinton, 1911-12, i,
  481-485.—Wise (F.)  Dangers  and contraindications of
  salvarsan.  N. York M. J. [etc.],  1911,  xciii, 820.  Also,
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan
  ("606").
  Reprint—Yakimoff (V.  L.) & Kol-Vakimova
  (Nina K.) Vliyaniye mikrobov na dlelstviye salvarsana.
  [Influence of microbes upon the action of salvarsan.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-1'eterb., 1911, x, 1571; 1865.  Also, transl:
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 124; 2601.—Zaky-
  roglos (M.)  *H lea /cardicTyjcris t^s  e7ri<rT>j/ixT)s; rb veov
  q>dpp.aKov 606.  'IaTpi/crj jrpdofios, 'Ev Siipa), 1910, XV, 326-
  328.  Also: 'IaTpixby /nrji/vTiop, 'A#»)i<ai, 1910, X, 111-114.—
  Xdenko von Dworzak.  A preliminary contribu-
  tion on Ehrlich's new remedy for syphilis. Denver M.
  Times & Utah M. J., 1910-11, xxx, 129-133.—von Keissl
  (M.)  Die Salvarsan-Behandlung der Syphilis.   Betrach-
  tungen fiber die Nomenklatur der Svphilis.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 1785-1787.—Zilz (J.)  Ueber die
  lokale Salvarsanbehandlung mit besonderer Beriicksich-
  tigung der Spirochatenerkrankungen im Bereiche der
  Mundhohle.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1912, lix, 20-
  2--/wlck (A. O.)  Salvarsan (606). Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1911, cv, 114-117.

Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

   ("606") [Accidents  and after-effects].
     See, also, Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan
  ("606")  [Fatal cases].
     Chevalier-Seyvet  (C.)   *Des injections de
  dioxydia-midoars£nobenzol;  manuel operatoire
  et accidents.   8°.   Lyon, 1911.
  Albrecht  (H.)  [Histologische Praparate zweier Fiille
  von Nekrosen nach Injektion von Arsenobenzol  (606).]
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,1910, xxiii, 1769.—Alexander (G.)
  On the possible effect upon the auditory labyrinth of the
  Ehrlich-Hata remedy in the treatmentof syphilis.  Ann.,
  Otol.,Rhinol.&Laryngol.,St.Louis, 1911,xx,441-449. Also:
  Boston M.&S. J.,1911, clxiv,331-334.—Almkvist(J.) Ein
  Fall von Encephalitis hsemorrhagica acuta nach intrave-
  noser Salvarsaninjektion.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1911, lviii, 1809. -----. Ueberdie Ursachen der Reaktions-
  erscheinungen nach Salvarsaninjektion. Deutschemed.
  Wchuschr.,  Leipz.  u. BerL,  1912,  xxxviii, 22-26.—Arzt
  (L.) & Kerl (W.)  Zur Kritik  der Ansichten  fiber die
  Entstehung des Salvarsanfiebers.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1911, xxiv, 1663-1665.—Audry (C.) Sur la desquamation
  endoveineuse de4erminee par l'injection d'arsenobenzol.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1911, 5. s., ii, 239-241.
  -----. Sur les neuro-recidives syphilitiques posterieures
  aux cures d'arsenobenzol, sur leur cause et le moyen de
  les pr6venir.  Prov. m6d., Par., 1911, xxii, 437.—Auer
  (J.)  The effect of salvarsan  upon the heart in  dogs.  J.
  Exper. M. Lancaster, Pa., 1911,  xiv, 248-255, 1 pl.  -----.
  A note on salvarsan and acute anaphylaxis.  Ibid., 497-
  499.—de Aziia (J.)  Acci6n colapsante de los  esfuerzos
  musculares  consecutivos & la inyecci6n intravenosa de
  "606."  Clin, y lab. Rev. quincen. de espec med., Zara-
  goza, 1911, vii, 473.-----. Causas de la fiebre posterior a
  las inyecciones de salvarsan.  Ibid.,  475. -----. Efectos
  toxicos del  salvarsan.  Rev. clin. de  Madrid, 1911,  v,
  401-415.—Bail liar t  (P.)   L'action  du salvarsan sur
  les yeux. Bull. gen.  de therap. [etc],  Par., 1911, clxii,
  661-666.—Balzer (F.) &  Jttartingay.  Alterations
  des  veines  consecutives  aux injections intraveineuses
 . d'arseno-benzol; essais d'un nouveau  mode de  prepa-
  ration des solutions.  Bull.  Soc.  franc, de dermat.  et
  syph., Par., 1911,  xxii, 247-250. —Bardet (G.)  Les
  accidents de  la  salvarsanotherapie.   Bull.   gen.  de
  t,h<*rap. [etc.],  Par., 1911, clxii,  687-691. —Baril  (G.)
  Etude sur les rapports  cliniques  du 606 avec l'oreille
  interne.  Rev.  hebd.  de laryngol. [etc.],  Par., 1912, i,
  241-259.—Barraquer (J. A.)  Signos oculares y salvar-
  san.  Rev. espafi. de  dermat. y sif.,  Madrid,  1911,  xiii,
  548-552.  Also: Rev. frenopat. espafi., Barcel., 1911, ix,
  225-232.— Bayet  (A.),  Bujarin & Besneux.  Les
  neurorecidives  apres les injections de salvarsan  et leur
  signification.  Bull. Soc. fra'n§. de dermat et syph., Par.,
  1911, xxii, 318-320.—Bayly (H. SV.)  The causation and
  prevention of toxic symptoms following the administra-
  tion oi salvarsan.  Lancet, Lond., 1912, i,  757.—Beck
  (O.)  Ueber isolierte Ausschaltung  des Nervus vesti-
  bularis bei  mit  E.-H.  606  behandelten Syphilitikern
  (Herxheimersche  Reaktion im Octavusgebiete.)  Mo-
  natschr. f.  Ohrenh.  [etc.], BerL, 1910, xliv, 1281-1284.
  -----. Ueber transitonsche  Fasererkrankung  des  Ner-
  vus vestibularis bei mit Ehrlich-Hata  606 behandelten
  Kranken.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi,  1969-1972.  -----.
  Beobachtungen fiber das Verhalten des menschlichen
  Gehororganes bei  mit Salvarsan behandelten Syphili-
  tikern. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911,  lviii, 126-130.
  ■-----. Ueber bilaterale Ertaubung und Vestibularaus-
  schaltung nach Salvarsan.  Ibid., 2217.-----. Schwin-
  del und Gleichgewichtsstorungen bei tlorider Syphilis der
  Sekundarperiode.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. otol.  Gesell-
  sch., Jena, 1911, xx,229-240.-----. Vestibuliire Affektion
  nach 606. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lxi,  61. -----.
  Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur  Frage  nach der
  neurotoxischen Wirkuug des  Salvarsans.  Munchen. 
SYPHILIS.                                    528                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with  salvarsan

  ("606") [Accidents and after-effects].
  med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 19.—Benario (J7)  Ueber die
  sogen. Neurorezidive, deren Aetiologie, Vermeidung und
  therapeutische Beeinflussung. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Ner-
  venh., Leipz., 1911, xliii, 250-336. —---•. Zur Statistik und
  Therapie der Neurorezidive unter Salvarsanbehandlung.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,1911. lviii, 732; 776. ■----•. Zur
  Frage der Neurorezidive.  [Entgegnung auf E. Finger.]
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lxii.583; 726.—Bendig (P.)
  Ueber das  Verhalten des Zuckers im Urin bei Salvar-
  sanbehandlung.   Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 2335. — Berneaud.  L'eberdieNe-
  benwirkungen der  intravenosen Salvarsaninjektion.
  Therap. d. Gegenw.. BerL, 1912, liii, 75-7S.—Bettiuann.
  Herpes zoster nach Salvarsan-Injektion.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.,  1911, xxxvii, 13-15.—Bizard (L.)
  Injections  sous - cutanees de "606" et  necrose tar-
  dive; complications  e>itables des injections intra-vei-
  neuses.  J. de med. de Par., 1911, xxiii, 438-440.—Bohac
  (K.)& Sobotka (P.)   Zusanimenfassende Bemerkun-
  gen fiber gewisse nach Hatainjektion beobachtete Ne-
  benerscheinungen.   Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1910,
  lvii, 2683.— Boisseau & Carrus.  Examen histologi-
  que d'une ulceration due au 606. Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1911, 6. s., ii, 298-302. — Bornstein  (Adele)
  & Bornstein   (A.)  Ueber Salvarsan in  der Milch.
  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,  1911,  xxxvii,
  1520-1522.—Bourgeois (H.)  La question des troubles
  auriculaires produits par les injections  d'arseno-benzol.
  Progres med., Par., 1911, 3. s., xxvii, 397-399. — Brtiek-
  ler (O.) Beitragzur Kenntnis der fieberhaften Reaktio-
  nen nach intravenosen Salvarsan-Injektionen.  Dermat.
  Ztschr., BerL, 1912, xix, 127-138. — Burnier (R.)  Dan-
  gers et contre-indications du 606.  Presse med., Par., 1911,
  xix, 845-848.—Calas.  606 et reactions neuro-meningees
  tardives.  Marseille med., 1912, li, 168-170.—Camus (L.)
  Toxicite comparee pour le systeme nerveux des sels de mer-
  cure, del'hectineetdu "606."  Compt. rend. Soc.  debiol.,
  Par., 1910, lxix, 508-511. -----. Le 606 influence-t-iirim-
  munite  vaccinale.  Ibid., 1911, lxx, 235-238.—Cappelli.
  Ricerche sul ricambio organico in alcuni sifilitici trattati
  col salvarsan.  Gior. ital.  d. mal. ven., Milano, 1912,
  xlvi, 65-87. —Chiari (O.)  Kasuistik der Salvarsanwir-
  kung bei Lues der oberen  Luftwege.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1911,  xlviii, 1587-1589.  -----. Gewebsveriinderung
  in der Subcutis und Muskulatur nach  Injektion von Sal-
  varsan.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911,
  xxxvii,  1008.—Chronic inflammatory tumor of back (re-
  sult of  salvarsan injection). Year-Book Pilcher Hosp.,
  Brooklyn, 1911, i, 61. —Chronis (P.)  Ueber zwei Fiille
  von Augenentztindungen  nach  Salvarsan-Injektion.
  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1911, xlix, pt. 2., 488-
  490.  — Clingestcin  (O.)    Fall von  Thromboses a
  distance nach intravenoser  Salvarsan-Injektion. Der-
  mat. Ztschr., BerL, 1911, xviii, 1050-1053. -Cohen (C.)
  Zwei bemerkenswerte Augenerkrankungen nach Salvar-
  san. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 2201-2203.—Cop-
  pez (H.)  Un casdeparalysieoculo-motriceapres l'injec-
  tiondesalvarsan.  J. med. de  Brux., 1911, xvi, 511.—Cor-
  bus (B. C.)  The cause of the immediate pain and ab-
  scess following the administration of salvarsan by the al-
  kaline solution method. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911,
  lvi, 1262. -----. One  year's experience  with salvarsan;
  being a  report of 230 injections with special reference  to
  eye and ear complications.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxx,
  1009-1015.—Coutela (C.)  Des accidents oculaires attri-
  bues a l'arseno-benzol.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1912, xxxii,
  1-14.—Covisa (J. S.)  Crisis hipertensiva despues de una
  inyecci6ndesalvarsan.  Rev. clin.deMadrid, 1911, vi,300;
  302.—Crisp (W. H.)  Influence of salvarsan on the eye.
  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1911, xx, 297-302.—Darier & Cot-
  tenot.  De Taction nocive, pour les veines et pour le sang,
  des injections intraveineuses hyperalcalines d'arsenoben-
  zol.  Bull, etmem.Socmed.d.hop.de Par.,1911, 3.s.,xxxi,
  415-426.—Bavid(J.)  "606" etlenerf acoustique. Presse
  med., Par., 1911, xix, 602.—Davids (H.)  Ueber Augen-
  erkrankungen nach  Salvarsan-Behandlung.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 596-598.—
  Demyanovicli (M. P.) K kazuistikle pozdnikh po-
  bochnikh  dleistviy salvarsana.  [Late accessory  effect
  of salvarsan]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1911, lxxv, 831-834.—
  Desneux (J.) Accidents nerveux (neurorecidives ob-
  serves chez des syphilitiques apres traitement par l'arse-
  nobenzol.  Clinique,  Brux., 1911, xxv, 307.—Desneux &
  Dujardin. Die Neurorezidive nach Behandlung der Sy-
  philis mit Salvarsan. Miinchen.med.Wchnschr.,1911.lviii,
  1245-1247—Dmitriyeff (A. G.)  Sluchal neuroretinitis
  poslle vpriskivaniya salvarsana.  [Neuroretinitis after
  salvarsan injection.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii,
  743-745.-----. Osluchaye neuritis optici poslle vpriski-
  vaniya salvarsana.  [Optic neuritis after salvarsan  in-
  jection.] Vestnik oftalmol., Odessa, 1911, xxviii.935-938.—
  Dossekker (W.) Ueber die Neuro-Recidive nach Sal-
  varsan.  Cor.-Bl. f. Schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,  1912,  xiii, 33;
  88— Dolganoft (W.)  Ueber die Wirkung des Salvar-
  san auf die Augenerkrankungen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr ,
  1911, xlviii,  2018-2024.—Du  Bois.  Phagedenisme ter-
Syphilis (Treatment of) with  salvarsan

  ("606") [Accidents andafter-efects].
  tiaire grave enraye par une injection de salvarsan.  Rev
  med.  de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1912, xxxii,  04 c,7 _!
  Ehrler (W.)  Ueber  sehadliche Wirkung  durch  lo-
  kale  Reaktion nach Salvarsanbehandlung  in Fallen
  von Erkrankung  der oberen Luftwege.  Monatschr  f
  Ohrenh. [etc], BerL u. Wien, 1911, xiv, 1045-1049— Elir-
  lich (P.)  Bietet die intravenose Injektion von "b06"
  besondere Gefahren?  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  lvii,  LN26.-----.  Nervenstcirungen  und  Salvarsanbe-
  handlung.   Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, ^346.—
  -----. La toxicite du salvarsan.  Bull. gen. de therap
  [etc.], Par., 1911, clxii, 692-700—Ehrmann (S.)  Ueber
  Neurorezidive.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lxii, 681-
  683.—Eitner (E.)  Blasenstoruiigeiiundaiidereschwere
  Nebenerscheinungen nach einer Injektion von Ehrlich
  606.   Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1910,  lvii,  2345 —
  Emery (E.)  Les pretendus dangers du 606.  Clinique,
  Par., 1910, v, 644-646. -----. De l'origine des neuro-reci-
  dives dans la salvarsauotherapie et des moyens d'y  re-
  medier.  Ibid., 1912, vii, 168-174.—Emery (E.) & Laca-
  pere. Des accidents imputes au salvarsan et des moyens
  de les eviter.   Ibid., 1-3.—Fage (A.) & Gendron (A.)
  Cas de meningite survenues chez des syphilitiques traites
  par le salvarsan et le mercure.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. med.
  d. hop. de Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxii, 355-360.—Felix (E.)
  606 Ehrlich-Hata et troubles labyrinthiques. Presse med.,
  Par., xix, 641-643.—Finger  (E.) Bedenkllche Nebener-
  scheinungen bei mit Salvarsan behandelten Patieuten.
  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1911, xlviii, 785-789.-----. Die
  Nebenwirkungen  des  Salvarsans.  Wien.  med.  Wchn-
  schr., 1911, lxi, 2701-2708. -----.  Noch einmal  die Frage
  der Neurorezidive.  Ibid.,  1912, lxii,  21-27. -----. Zur
  Frage der Neurorezidive.  (Erwiderung auf J. Benario.)
  Ibid., 589-592.—Fischer (L.)  Syphilis  in  children;
  my experience with salvarsan;  immediate results and
  later toxic manifestations. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911,
  lvi, 405-407.—Fischer (W.) & Xernick (F.) Weitere
  Beitrage zur Neurotropic und Depotwirkung des  Salvar-
  sans.   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 1555-1558.—
  Fisiehella (V.)  Tossidermie consecutive ad iniezioni
  di salvarsan.  Riforma  med., Napoli, 1911, xxvii, 669-
  572.—Fleig (Ch.)  Sur la nocuitfi comparee des solutions
  acides concentrees et diluees d'arsenobenzol; la dilution
  en therapeutique  intraveineuse.  Montpel. med., 1911,
  xxxiii, 601-613.—Flemining.  Wirkung von  Salvarsan
  auf das Auge.  Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1911, lxviii, 197-
  211.—Frey (H.)  Ueber das Vorkommen  von Erkran-
  kungen des inneren Ohres in fruhen  Stadien der Syphi-
  lis.   Ein Beitrag  zur Frage der Salvarsanwirkungen.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1911, xxiv, 385-3s«.—Frigaux
  (L.) & Henrionnet (M.)  Incontinence  des matieres
  fecales et d'urine consecutive a une injection  intramus-
  culaire de 606; guenson a la suite de trois injections epi-
  duralcs.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par.,  1911, xxv,
  296.—Friihwald (R.)  Ueber medikamentcise Spiitex-
  antheme nach intravenosen Salvarsaninjektionen. Miin-
  chen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1911, lviii, 2109-2111.—Gaebel
  (G.  O.)  Das Salvarsan  beim gerichtlichen Arsennach-
  weis.  Arch. d.  Pharm.,  BerL, 1910, ccxlix, 49-56.—Ga-
  lewsky.  Ueber Nebenwirkungen  bei  intravenosen
  Salvarsan-Injektionen, bedingt  durch  Kochsalzlosung.
  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii,
  1743.—Gaucher.  Les dangers de l'arseno-benzol. Gaz.
  m6d. de Par., 1911, lxxxii, 395. Also transl: Med. Press
  & Circ, Lond., 1912, n. s., xciii, 322. -----. Consequences
  funestes de la confiance dans le traitement par le 606.
  Bull.  Acad, de  med.,  Par., 1911,  3. s.,  lxvi,  238.—
  Gaucher  & Gougerot. Thrombose  a distance con-
  secutive k une  injection intraveineuse d'arsenobenzol.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1912, xxiii, 45-
  48.—Gaucher, Gougerot & Guggenheim.  Acci-
  dents dus a I'arsenobenzol; embolie pulmonaire, throm-
  bose veineuse, tumefaction  douloureuse persistant au
  point d'injection; boulcs de 606.  Ibid., 1911, xxii,51-59.—
  Gaucher, Gougerot & Tliibaut.  Delire passager
  k la suite d'une injection intraveineuse de 606.  Ibid.,
  231.—Gausman (F. O.)  0  prichinakh neudach i oslo-
  zhneniy pri llechenii salvarsanom.  [Causes  of  failure
  and  complications in the treatment with salvarsan.]
  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 215; 233; 265.—Gilbert
  (W.)  Ueber eine schwere Nebenwirkung des Salvarsans.
  Munchen.med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,350.—Goldbacli.
  Ueber Spiitreaktion bei  Anwendung des Priiparats 606.
  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 19:0, xlvii, 2280— Goldmann
  (R.) Beiderseitige Fazialis-Akustikus (Kochlearis- und
  Vestibularis-) lahmung  nach Salvarsan.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1912, xxv, 416 —Gonder (R.)   Schadigende
  Einflusse auf Salvarsan und Arsenopbenylglyzin.  Arch.
  f. Schiffs- u  Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1912, xvi, 37-46.—
  Gottheil (W. S.)  Some plain truths concerning arseno-
  benzol.   Internat. J.  Surg., N. Y., 1911, xxiv, 65-67.—
  Graham  (J. C.)  Salvarsan; a note of warning.   J.
  Trop.  M. [etc], Lond.,  1911, xiv, 308-310—Grignolo
  (F.)  Dell' influenza del' "606" sull' occhio.  Path. riv.
  quindicin.,  Genova, 1910-11, iii, 367-381.—Grossmann
  (J.)  Ein Fall von Ikterus nach Salvarsan.   Wien. med. 
SYPHILIS.
529
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606") [Accidents and after-effects],
  Wchnschr., 1912, lxii, 327. — Haike.  Wirnungen und
  Nebenwirkungen des Salvarsans auf das Ohr.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii,  689.—Haike  &  Wechsel-
  liiann.   Heilwirkungen  und  Nebenwirkungen  des
  Salvarsans auf das Ohr.  Ibid., 697-702.—Hallopeau
  (H.) & Francois-Dainville (E.)   Induration  dou-
  loureuse de la region dorsale persistant depuis 9 mois a
  la suite d'une injection de 606.  Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1911, xxii  294.— Hausmann (T.)
  Zur Frage der Thrombosenmoglichkeit nach int ravenoser
  Infusion des Arsenobenzols.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lvii, 2628.—Heath (F. C.)  Are syphilitic eye le-
  sions an indication for or against the use of  salvarsan?
  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,  St. Louis, 1912, xvi,
  207.—Hecht (H.) Zur Frage des Sal varsanfiebers.  Med.
  Klin., BerL, 1912, viii, 401-403.—Herxlieimer.   Drei
  Fiille von ansgedehnter Nekrose im Musculus glutaeus
  nach intramuskuliirer Salvarsaninjektion.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 325— Heuok (W.)  Ueber Spii-
  texantheme  nach intravenosen  Salvarsaninjektionen.
  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1911,  lviii, 2451-2153.—
  Heuser (K.)  Zur Neurotropie und Depotwirkung des
  Salvarsans. Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, 667-569.—Hoft-
  mann (E.)  Spiitexantheme nach Salvarsan.   Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL,  1911, xxxvii, 2057.—
  Hoke (E.) & Rilil  (J.)  Experimentelle Untersu-
  chungen iiber die Beeinflussung der  Zirkulationsorgane
  und der Atmung durch das  Salvarsan.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1911, xxviii, 242-
  245.  Also: Ztschr. f.  exper. Path. u. Therap., BerL, 1911,
  ix, 332-339, 2 pl. -----. Die Toxizitat des Salvarsans bei
  intravenoser Einverleibung  nach Versuchen  am Hund
  und Kaninchen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912,  lix,
  707.—Hoover (F. P.) "606"; its action on the eve and
  ear.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 832-S34.  Also, Re-
  print.—Humbert.   El salvarsan y el nervio aciistico.
  Bol. de laringol., otol. y rinol.,  Madrid, 1911, xi, 224-231.—
  Hutchinson (Sir J.)  Salvarsan ("606") and arsenic
  cancer.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 976.— Igersheimer
  (J.)  Ueber Wirkungen des Ehrlichsehen Praparates 606
  am Auge.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, 76. -----. Experi-
  mentelle und klinische Untersuchungen mit dem Dioxy-
  diamidoarsenobenzol (Salvarsan) unter besonderer  Be-
  riicksichtigung der Wirkung am Auge.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2673-2678.—Ifiigo Nougues (M.)
  Sobre la reaccionfebril de losinvectadoscon el 606.  Clin.
  mod., Zaragoza, 1912, xi, 156-165.—Ivashentsoft"(G. A.)
  Ob anafilakto'idnikh yavleniyakh pri povtornikh vnutri-
  vennikh vlivaniyakh salvarsana.  [Anaphylactic pheno-
  mena in repeated intravenous injections of salvarsan.]
  Novoye V Med., S.-Peterb., 1911, v,  1163-1173.—Jacquet
  (L.)  Eutrophie remarquable due au salvarsan, chez un
  syphilo-tuberculeux.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. a. hop. de
  Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxi, 567-571.—Jacquet (L.) & Debat.
  Essai sur l'action trophique du mercure et du salvarsan
  chez les syphilitiques. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1911, 6. s., ii, 449-4S3.— Jansen.   Optikusreizung nach
  intravenoser Salvarsaninjektion; Beitrag zur Kasuistik
  der Salvarsantherapie. Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, 491.—
  Jeanselme (E.) Accidents dus au 606; embolic throm-
  bose. Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1911, xxii,
  126.—Jeanselme(E.)&Vernes(A.) 606 et fievre. Ibid.,
  1912, xxiii, 34-40.—Juliusberg (M.) & Oppenheim
  (G.)  Spastische Spinalerkrankungbei Lues nach Salvar-
  san.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1911,  lviii, 1558-1560.—
  Keck (F. C.)  Objective and subjective signs following
  intravenous injections of salvarsan.  Pacific M. J., San
  Fran., 1912, lv, 95-97.—Klausner (E.)  Ueber Ikterus
  nach Salvarsan.  Munchen.med. Wchnschr.,1911,lviii,570.
       . Fernthrombosenach endovenoserSalvarsaninjek-
  tion. Ibid., 1912, lix, 296.—Knick (A.) Doppelseitige
  Neuritis cochlearis bei rezenter Lues nach Salvarsan.
  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. u. Wien, 1911, xiv, 413-
  421—Kochmann (M.)  Die  Toxizitat des Salvarsans
  beiintravenoserEinverleibung nach Versuchen am Hund
  und  Kaninchen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix,
  18.—lieredde.  Les accidents de I'arsenobenzol  et la
  question des doses. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1911 xxii, 77-82. -----.  Sur quelques accidents pro-
  duits par les injectionsintraveineuseshypoalcalinesd'ar-
  senc-benzol. ibi&,224-430.—Leredde^ Knenemann,
  Les accidents du 606 et leurs causes; statistique de 468 in-
  jections intraveineuses.  Ibid., 449-487.-----------. La
  fievre du salvarsan.  Ibid., 1912, xxiii, 30-34.-----------.
  Nouvelle etude sur les accidents mortels attribues au sal-
  varsan; la reaction febrile et la question des  doses; les
  regies du traitement  par le salvarsan.  Ibid., 87-100.—
  Lesne (E.) & Dreyfus (L.)  Accidents dus  aux 606 et
  anaphylaxie. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1912, lxxii,
  286-288.—lieven.  Zufiille bei intravenSsen Salvarsan-
  injektionen.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, 853.—Levy-
  Bing (A.), Voisin  (R.) & Duroeux (L.) Manifesta-
  tions nerveuses survenues chez des syphilitiques traites
  par les injections intraveineuses de salvarsan.  Ann. d.
  mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi, 853-866.—Lipsztat (J.)  W spra-
  wie dzialania  ubocznego dioksvdiamido-arsenobenzolu
 Ehrlich-Hata (salvarsanu).  [On the collateral effects of

       vol xvii,  2d series---34
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with salvarsan

  ("606") [Accidents and after-efects].
  606.]  Medycyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1911, xlvi,666-
  675. — Lohen.   Salvarsan-Nekrosen.  Deutsche med
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 185.—Lilhlein
  ( W. )   Klinische und experimentelle Beobachtungen
  iiber das Verhalten des Salvarsan zur Hornhaut.  Mun-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1911,lviii,852-S55—Lovejoy (E.
  D.)  Histological changes occurring at the site of injec-
  tion of 0.6 gram of salvarsan.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph.,
  N. Y.. 1911, xxix, 383, lpl.—Mcintosh (J.), Fildes
  (P.) ADearden (H.) The  causation  and prevention
  of certain toxic symptoms following the administration of
  salvarsan. Lancet, Lond., 1912,i, 637; 828.— Makrocki.
  Doppelseitige Akkommodationsliihmung nach Salvarsan.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii,  1417-1419. —Mann
  ( C.)  Ein schwerer Zufail nach Salvarsan.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,1911,1 viii,1672.—von Marschalk6(T.)
  Ein Fall schwerer Intoxikation (Arsen?) im Anschluss
  an  eine intravenose Salvarsaninjektion, nebst weiteren
  Bemerkungen iiber die  Entgiftung dieser  letzteren.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii,
  1702-1705.—Martius (K.)  Ueber die lokalcn Wirkun-
  gen von Ehrlich-Hata 606  (Salvarsan) am Orte der In-
  jektion.  Munchen.med. Wchnschr., 1910,lvh,2678; 2768.—
  de Mello Breyner  (T.) & Alvaro Lapa. Casos de
  neuro-recidiva depois do  tratamiento pelo  salvarsan.
  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1912, xxx, 89-93.—Meyer (L.)
  Arsenzoster nach intravenoser Salvarsaninjektion.  Med.
  Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, 106.—Miessner.  Die Ursache fur"
  diegiftige Wirkungsaurer Salvarsanlosungen.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 491-493.—
  Milian (G.)  Arseno-resistance des treponemes;  sensi-
  bilisation de l'organisme par les traitements arsenicaux
  prolonges; troubles auditifs consecutifs a une injection
  d'arsenobenzol.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1910, xxx, 782-786.  -----. L'ictere du salvarsan.  Ann. d.
  mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi, 728-749. -----. Le "606"  et les
  troubles de l'ou'ie. Bull, et mem. Soc.  med.  d. h6p. de
  Par., 1912, 3.  s.,  xxxiii, 3^6-341.—-Ilohr (R.)  Ueber
  Nierenschadigungen  durch  Salvarsan.   Med.  Klin.,
  BerL, 1911, vii, 613-616.— Montgomery (D. W.)  The
  disadvantages incident to the administration of sal-
  varsan.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 1661-1666.—
  Montgomery (D. W.) & Culver (G. D.)  A by-result
  of the administration of salvarsan.  N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1911, xciv, 1078.  Also, Reprint.—Morax & Fourriere.
  Modification de la tension oculaire dans le glaucome chez
  les syphilitiques apres  le traitement par I'arsenobenzol.
  Clinique, Par., 1911, vi, 829.—Mouehet (A.) & Bricout.
  Arsenobenzol  et hemorrhagies postoperatoires. Ann. d.
  mal. ven., Par., 1912, vii, 206-211.—Mouneyrat (A.)  De
  la toxicite du dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol.  J. de med.
  int., Par., 1912, xvi, 31-33.—Miiller (H.)  Eigene Erfah-
  rungen fiber Abortivkuren mit Kalomelund  Salvarsan,
  sowie iiber Neurorezidive.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1912, lix, 22-2L —Miiller (J.)   Ueber ausgedehnte
  Thrombophlebitis  nach einer intravenosen Salvarsan-
  injektion.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1911, xlviii,  1058.—
  Nery da Costa (J.) Accidentes attribuidos ao 606.
  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1912, xxx, 41.—Nobl (G.) Veriin-
  derungen des  Muskelgewebes an der Injektionsstelle des
  Ehrlich-Hata'schen Praparates.  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f.
  inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1910, ix, 232.—von Nott-
  hafTt.  Zur Frage der Gefahr endovenoser Einspritzung
  saurer Losungen von Salvarsan. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 202.—Oberholzer (E.)  Zere-
  brospinalmeningitis als Rezidiv nach Salvarsan.   Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2672.—Odstreil (J.)
  Ueber den Verlauf und die  histologischen Untersuchun-
  gen der luetischen Hyperkeratosen bei Behandlung mit
  Salvarsan. Arch.  f. Dermat.  u. Svph., Wien  u. Leipz.,
  1911, cix, 131-156, 1 pl.— Oppenheim (M.)  Ueber
  C^uecksilberfestigkeit der Syphilisspirochaten, nebst Be-
  merkungen zur Therapie mit Ehrlich-Hata 606.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii, 1307-1313.—P. (L.-C.)  Osteo-
  pfiriostites syphilitiques et traitement d'epreuve; dangers
  du 606; accidents nerveux pr6coces de la syphilis; traite-
  ment de  la syphilis chez les femmes enceintes.   J. de
  med. et chir. prat., Par., 1911, lxxxii, 890-894.—Pastor
  (E.)   Accidentes  consecutivos a  las  injecciones del
  salvarsan (606).  Clin,  mod., Zaragoza, 1912, xi, 68-70.—
  Potter (A.)  Salvarsan, with especial  reference to its
  action on the nervous system.  Internat. J. Surg., N.
  Y., 1912, xxv,  76-80.—Quarelli (G.)  Le neurorecidive
  consecutive all' uso del salvarsan  (606) nella sifiiide.
  Biochim. e terap.  sper., Milano, 1911-12, iii, 248-259.—
  Bavaut  (P.)  Sur un type special d'accidents ner-
  veux  et  cutanea  survenant  brusquement de trois a
  cinq jours apres la seconde injection de "606"; leur rap-
   Eort avec l'anaphylaxie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
   op. de Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxii, 365-373. -----. Les reac-
  tions nerveuses tardives observers chez certains syphili-
  tiques traites par le salvarsan et la meningovascularite
  syphilitique.   Presse mea., Par., 1912, xx, 181-184.—Ba-
  vaut (P.) & Cain.  Les accidents et les contre-indica-
  tions du "606."  J. med. franc., Par., 1911, v, 438-447.—
  Bavaut (P.) & Weissenbach  (R.-J.)  Phenomenes
  d'intolerance rappelant le choc anaphylactique observes 
SYPHILIS.
530
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606")  [Accidents and after-effects].
  chez un malade ayant recu quatre injections d'arseno-
  benzol.   Gaz. d. hop.,  Par., 1911, lxxxiv, 255-257.—
  Kavogli (  A. )  The  treatment of  abscesses and of
  the  necrotic  foci  resulting from  the  injections of
  salvarsan.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1912, xxvi, 37-41.—
  Beasoner (M. A.) & Matson (R. W.)  Some dangers
  of salvarsan.   Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1912, xxx, 217-220.—
  Benault(A.)  Le neurotropisme ou le meningotro-
  pisme k la periode secondaire est-il du au salvarsan ou a
  la syphilis? Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1911,
  3. s.,  xxxiii, 68-73.—Bindfleisch (W.)  Ischiadikus-
  liihmung mit Entartungsreaktion nacn intramuskularer,
  schwerer Kollaps nach subkutaner Injektion von Salvar-
  san. Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1357-1359.—
  Bobinson  (R.)  Les surprises de la syphilis des cen-
  tres nerveux; ce qu'il faut penser de l'arseno-benzol;
  conseils de clinique medicale.   Clinique,  Par., 1911, vi,
  827.—Bodriguez Eehevarrfa (A.) Porvenir de los
  avariosos, tratados por la preparaci6n 606; importancia
  de la profilaxis.  Rev. med. cubana, Habana, 1911, xviii,
  207-210.—Bozanoff (V. N.)  Gangrena  kishek poslle
  vpriskivaniya salvarzana. [Gangrene  of the  intestines
  after salvarsan injection.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1911,
  xviii, 1131-1133.—Sabrazes (J.) &  Dubourg (E.)
  Pouvoir cicatrisant et actions  reparatrices  du  "606"
  d'Ehrlich.   J.  med. franc,  Par., 1911,  v,  435-437 —
  Scholtz (W.) & Salzberger. Ueberdie lokale Wir-
  kung des Salvarsans auf das Gewebe und seine Resorp-
  tion bei subkutaner Injektion. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Leipz. u. Wien, 1911, cvii, 161-176.—Seegman (S.)  Re-
  lation of salvarsan to the ear.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911,
  xciv, 1233-1235.  AZso, Reprint—Sellei (J.)  Uebereinige
  Nebenwirkungen des Salvarsans. Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1911, lviii, 351-353.—Sicard (J.-A.)  "606" et me-
  ningotropisme.  Province med., Par., 1911, xxii, 455-457.—
  Sicard (J.-A.) & Bizard. "606"  et neurotropisme
  d'alarme  (petit  neurotropisme).  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med.,d. h6p. de Par., 1911,3. s., xxxi, 264-269.—Sicard (J.-
  A.), Bizard & Gutmann.  Neurotropic du salvarsan;
  neurotropisme d'alarme.  Ibid., xxviii,  4-8.—Sicard
  (J.-A.) & Bloch (M.)   Reactions hematiques au cours
  de la cure par I'arsenobenzol.  Compt. rend.Soc.de biol.,
  Par., 1910, lxix, 625.—Sicard  (J.-A.)  & Gutmann.
  Reactions des nerfs craniens apres l'emploi  du "606."
  Rev. neurol., Par., 1912, xx, pt. 1,121-123.—Sicard (J.-A.),
  Fage &  Guisez.  Labyrinthites et  "606."   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de  Par., 1912, 3. s., xxxiii, 341-
  346.—Strauss (A.)  Ein Fall von sekundiirer ulzeroser
  Lues-Verschlimmerung nach Arsenobenzol, sofortige Bes-
  serung nach  Hydrargyrum oxvcyanatum.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1910, vi, 1939.—Stiimpke (G.) Salvarsan und
  Fieber.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1912,
  xxxviii, 159-162.—Stiimpke (G.) & Briickmanxi (E.)
  Zur toxischen Wirkung des Salvarsans.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 303.—Sulzer, Fage, Bichon
  [etal].  Accidents oculaires, auditifs  et meninges chez
  une malade traitee par le salvarsan et le mercure.  Bull.
  Soc. franr;. de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1911, xxii, 404-408.—
  Sutton (R. L.)  Localized edema in the lumbar region
  following  the use of salvarsan  (606).  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1911, lvi,  344. -----. Tissue necrosis following
  injections of  salvarsan.   Boston M. & S.  J., 1911, clxv,
  946-948— S wilt (H. F.) & Ellis (A. W. M.)  The elimi-
  nation of febrile reactions following intravenous injec-
  tions of salvarsan.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii,
  2051-2053.—Thiblerge (G.)  Deuxcasd'accidentsgraves
  avec eruptions cutanees survenus k la suite de la deuxieme
  injection d'une faible dose de salvarsan.  Bull, et m(5m.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxi, 407-411.-----.
  Ulceration phagedenique chancriforme du scrotum et du
  gland survenue, en dehors de toute contamination syphi-
  litique nouvelle, au niveau de la cicatrice d'un chancre
  syphilitique traite deux  mois auparavant paries injec-
  tions d'arsenobenzol.  Ibid., 1912, 3. s., xxxiii, 254-258.—
  Tissier (P.-L.)  De 1'hypersensibilite (anaphylaxie)
  aux preparations arsenicales et en particulier a I'ar-
  senobenzol.   Bull. gen.  de  therap.  [etc.],  Par., 1911,
  clxi, 416-425. -----. Les accidents attrihues au salvarsan
  sont presque  toujours imputables a des fautes de tech-
  nique;  preparation du liquide injecte. Medecin prat,
  Par., 1911, vii, 773; 821. -----. Les accidents qui resultent
  d'une application defectueuse de la salvarsanoth^rapie.
  Ibid., 791-793.  -----. Les insucces et les  accidents im-
  putes a la salvarsanotherapie.  Ibid., 1912, viii, 133-136.—
  Tissier (P.-L.) &  Blondin  (P.)  OZdeme cerebral;
  encephalite aigue  hemorrhagique survenant  k la suite
  d'injectionsintra-veineusesdesalvarsan;leurcause. Ibid.,
  1911,vii,741-744.—Trantas. ParalysiedePoculo-moteur
  commun apres l'injection de "606."   Clin, opht, Par.,
  1911,xvii,406-41L—Trtfmner. Polyneuritislueticanach
  Salvarsan.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,
  1911, xxxvii, 172!.—Tryb (A.)  Histologische Verande-
  rungen des Gewebes nach Einspritzungen von Salvarsan.
  Monatsh. f.  prakt. Dermat, Hamb.,  1911,  Iii,  405-416.
  Also [Abstr.]: Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1911, lviii,
  822.—Tucker (H.)  Acute nephritis following the intra-
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

   ("606") [Accidents and after-effects].
   venous injection of salvarsan.  Therap.  Gaz., Detroit
   1911, 3. s., xxvii, 627.—Umbert.  El salvarsan (606) y el
   nervio aciistico. Rev. barcel. de enferm. de oido, gar-
   ganta  y nariz,  Barcel., 1911,  vii, 171-178. Also: Rev.
   espafi. de dermat. y sir., Madrid, 1911, xiii,  661-667.—
   Valentin (F.)  Salvarsan und  Acusticus.  Sammel-
   referat.  Internat. Zentralbl. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1911,  ix
   489-506.—Villinger  (A.)   Zur Aetiologie der  Meta-
   syphilis. Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1912,  lix, 630.—
   Violin (Ya. A.)  O kharakterle narivov poslle vpriski-
   vaniya  salvarsan'a.  [Character of abscesses  after the
   injection of salvarsan.]   Prakt. Vrach., S.-Peterb., 1911,
   x, 418.—Voss (M.)  Schwere akute Intoxikation nach'
   intravenoser Salvarsaninfusion.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
   schr., 1911, lviii, 2336; 2446.—Wachenfeld. Zur Frage
   des Fiebers und anderer Nebenerscheinungen bei der
   Anwendung des Salvarsans.  Dermat. Wchnschr., Leipz
   u. Hamb., 1912, liv, 341-352.—WalterhOi'er (G.)  Pero-
   nauslahmung nach subkutaner Salvarsaninjektion indie
   Schulterblattgegend. Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, 141.—
   Wanner.  Funktionspriifungen bei kongenitaler Lues
   vor und nach der Behandlung mit Salvarsan. Verhandl.
   d. deutsch. otol.  Gesellsch., Jena, 1911, xx,  225-229.—
   Wechselmann.   Ueber  ortliche  und  allgemeine
   Ueberempfindlichkeit bei der Anwendung von Dioxydi-
   amidoarsenobenzol (Ehrlich606).  Berl. klin. Wchnschr
   1910, xlvii, 2133-2137.-----. Ueber angebliche Peroneus-
   lahmung durch Salvarsan.  Ibid., 1911, xlviii, 566-568.—
   -----. Ueber Ueberempfindlichkeit bei intravenoser Sal-
   varsaninjektion.  Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph.,  Wien  u.
   Leipz., 1912, Orig., cxi,  155-160. —"wechselmann  &
   Seeligsohn.  Ueber die Wirkung des Dioxydiamido-
   arsenobenzols auf das Auge.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
   Leipz.u.BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 2189-2192.—Weiler (F.) Be-
   obachtungen fiber Nephritis nach Salvarsanbehandlung.
   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 798-800.—Wer-
   ther.  Ueber die Neurorezidive nach  Salvarsan, iiber
   Abortivheilung und weitere Erfahrungen.  Ibid.,  1911,
   lviii,505-509.—Wise (F.) Dangersandcontraindications
   of salvarsan. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii, 820-822.—
   von Zeissl.  [Patient, vor und nach Behandlung mit
   Salvarsan.]  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,1911,xxiv, iii.-----.
   Neuerliche Bemerkungen zur Behandlung der Syphilis
   mit Salvarsan und  Hiiufigkeit  der Nervenerkrankung
   durch Syphilis in der Zeit vor Anwendung von Salvar-
   san. Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 2017.

Syphilis (Treatment of)  with salvarsan

   ("606") [Blood-findings].
    Abelin (J.) Salvarsan im Blute bei intravenoser In-
   jektion.  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1912,  lix, 81.—
   Baugher (A. H.) & Vaughan (R.T.)  Blood findings
   after salvarsan injections. Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1909-11,
   viii, 176-179.—Bezals (F. Ya.)  Rezultatlizslledovaniya
   krovi u bolnikh, polzovannikh preparatom Ehrlich-Hata.
   [Results of  the examination of the  blood in patients
   treated by the Ehrlich-Hata preparation.]  Terap. Obozr.,
   Odessa, 1910, iii, 420.—Ciuftb.  La reazione di Wasser-
   mann nei malati curati  col 606.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,
   Milano, 1911, xlvi, 149-151.—Covelli (S.)  Sulle modifi-
   cazioni del sangue nella cura della sifiiide col preparato
   Erlich-Hata.  N. riv. clin.-terap., Napoli,  1911, xiv, 411-
   422.—Craig (C. F.)   The immediate effect on the com-
   plement fixation test for  lues of treatment with salvarsan
   (arsenobenzol); an analysis of 225 cases.  Arch. Int. Med.,
   Chicago, 1911, viii, 395-417.—Dorn (P.)  Zum Blutbild
   bei Lues nach Salvarsaninjektion.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.
   Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1912, Orig., cxi, 263-282.—Emery
   (E.) "606;"  recherche des spirochetes;  sero-reaction  de
   Wassermann.  Clinique,  Par., 1910, v, 680— Gutmann
   (C.)  Der Einfluss dreifacher intravenoser Salvarsanin-
   jektion auf die Wassermann'sche Reaktion.  Berl. klin.
   Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii,  381-383.—Jeanselme (E.)  &
   Touraine (A.)  La reaction de Wassermann dans la
   syphilis traitee par le 606.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
   hop. de Par., 1910,3. s., Xxx, 327-334. Also: Tribune med.,
   Par., 1910, xliii, 725-727.—Jordan (A.)  Bemerkungen
   zur Frage  der  kombinierten  Quecksilber-Salvarsanbe-
   handlung unter spezieller  Beriicksichtigung  der  Was-
   sermannschen Reaktion.  Monatsh. f.  prakt. Dermat.,
   Hamb., 1911, liii, 196-199.—J oseph (D.  R.)  On the for-
   mation of precipitates after the intravenous injection of
   salvarsan.  J. Exper. M., Lancaster,  Pa., & N. Y., 1911,
   xiv, 83-98.  -----. The formation of precipitates in the
   blood in vitro by acid salvarsan solutions. Ibid., 179.—
   liebedeft~(A. S.)  O vliyanii vnutrivennikh vlivaniy
   arsenobenzola na stolkost krovyanikh tlelets sifilitikov
   k mishyakovol kislotle i naikhosmoticheskuyu stolkost.
   [On the influence of intravenous injections of arsenoben-
   zol upon the stability of the red blood corpuscles of syphi-
   litics in relation to arsenic, and upon their osmotic sta-
   bility.]   Izviest. Imp. Vovenno-Med.  Akad., S.-Peterb.,
   1911, xxiii, 371-387.—MacKee (G. M.) A study of the
   blood after intravenous injections of salvarsan.  J. Cu-
   tan, Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1912, xxx, 199-206.—Mac- 
SYPHILIS.
531
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  £606") [Blood-findings].
  Bae (T.)  The Wassermann reaction  and "606."  N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii, 1316-1320—Magat (I. S.)
  Izmleneniya v mochle i v krovi u lits, llechonnikh pre-
  paratom Ehrlich'a " 606."   [Alterations in the urine and
  in the blood in persons treated with "606."]  Kharkov.
  M. J., 1910, x, 480-485.— Matson (R. W.)  The principles
  of chemo-therapy, and the relation of the Wassermann
  reaction to svphilis.  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1911, n. s.,
  iii, 97-101.—Michel! (F.) & <t«arelli  (G.)  Primi ten-
  tativi di terapia della sifiiide col diossi-diamido-arseno-
  benzolo (606); la influenza del preparato di Ehrlich-Hata
  sulla reazione di Wassermann. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med.
  di Torino, 1910, 4. s., xvi, 227.—Muir (R.), Browning
  (C. H.) & M'Kenzie (Ivy).  Joint communication on
  syphilis; recent methods of diagnosis and treatment, the
  Wassermann serum-reaction and Ehrlich's "No. 606."
  Glasgow M. J., 1910, lxxiv, 321-349.—Munk (F.)  Ueber
  den  Einfluss der  Luestherapie mit dem Ehrlich-Hata-
  schen Mittel  606 auf die Wassermannsche  Reaktion.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL. 1910, xxxvi,
  1992. —Orleiuan-Bobinson (Mme.)   Etude par la
  methode de Noguchi des modifications du serodiagnostic
  a la  suite d'injections d'arsenobenzol.   Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1911, xxii, 326-327— Pavloir
  (M.  M.)  Vliyaniye  salvarsan'a Ehrlich'a na obmien
  veshtshestv i  krov zdorovaro organizma.  [Influence of
  salvarsan on metabolism and on the blood in the healthy
  organism.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. ivVen. Boliezn., Kharkov,
  1911,xxi, 320-367.  Also, transl.: Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze,
  1911, 1,  1329-1331.—Pinkus (F.) Ueber die  hyperami-
  schen Hautreaktionen nach Salvarsan, namentlich Friih-
  reaktionen.  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL, 1911, xviii, 672-678.—
  Sehwaer (G.)  Ueber die Eiuwirkung des  Salvarsans
  auf die zelligen Elemente des Blutes.  Miipchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 473.—Stolz (M.)   Bisherige Resul-
  tateder Seroreaktion und Salvarsanbehandlung auf ge-
  burtshilflichem Gebiete.   Mitt. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steier-
  mark, Graz, 1912,  xlix,  45-50. — Thevenot  ( L.) &
  Baissaud (E.)   Modifications des globules sanguins
  apres injection de 606.  Progres med.,  Par.,  1912, 3. s.,
  xxviii, 29-31.— Tusliinski (M. D.) Reaktsiya Wasser-
  mann'a pri llechenii sifilisa arseno-benzolom.  [Wasser-
  mann's reaction in the treatment of syphilis with arseno-
  benzol.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1910, ix, 1157.—Vle-
  viorovskt (A. A.)  O vliyanii salvarsana na krov sifi-
  litikov.  [Influence of salvarsan upon the blood in syph-
  ilis.]   Ibid., 1911, x, 1715-1721. — Vakimoft* ( V. L.  )
  Izmleneniye hemo-levkotsitarnol formull pod vliyani-
  yem preparata Ehrlich-Hata 606.   [Modified  haemo-leu-
  cocytic formula under the influence of "606."]   Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1910, lxxiv, 713-730.   Also, transl: Ann.
  de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1911, xxv, 415-432. —Ye vdo-
  kiiiioif (V.  N.)  K voprosu ob izmlenenii krovi pri
  llechenii sifilisa preparatom "606." [Alteration  of the
  blood in the treatment of svphilis with "606."]  Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1910, xx, 315-321.

Syphilis (Treatment of)  with salvarsan

  ("606") [Cases and statistics).
     See,  also, for  Cases,  all other sections  of Treat-
  ment ivith salvarsan.
     de Azua  (J.)   Estudios clfnicos sobre el 606.
  roy. 8°.   Madrid,  1911.
     Flemmixg (P.)   * Ueber die Behandlung der
  akuten Syphilis mit dem  Ehrlich-Hata-Priipa-
  rat606.   [Gottingen.]  8°.  Berlin, 1910.
    Adam (L.)  Sept cas de syphilis traites par le salvar-
  san (606 j.  Ann. Soc. de mecl. de Gand, 1911, n. s., ii, 66-71,1
  pl.—Agadzhanoft"(M.G.) Sluchalsifilisa.llechonnavo
  preparatom Ehrlich'a "606."  [Case of syphilis treated
  with "606."] Trudi i Protok. Imp. Kavkazsk. Med. Obsh.,
  Tiflis, 1919-11, xl vii, 152-155.— Alston (H.)  The curative
  effect of salvarsan ("606") in cases  of framboesia.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 360.—Angle (E. J.) & Snipes (J.
  J.)   Therapeutic value of "salvarsan,"  with report of
  cases.  Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit,  1911, 3. s., xxvii, 841-
  853.—Ansclierlik (H.)   Beitrag  zu  den  bisherigen
  Erfahrungen uber Ehrlich 606 mit Hervorhebung einzel-
  ner beachtenswerter Falle.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lvii, 1980.—Antonescu (N.)  Asupra rezultatelor
  otyinute cu preparatul Ehrlich-Hata 606 in afectJunile
  parasifilitice.  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1911, xxxi, 195-205.—
  Ascoli Manrizio.  Sul "606" nella sifiiide.   Gior.
  ital.  d. mal. ven., Milano, 1911, xlvi, 162.—Ashcralt
  (L. T.)  Personal experience with the Ehrlich-Hata pre-
  paration, paradiamidodioxyarsenobenzol.  Hahneman.
  Month., Phila., 1911, xlvi, 45-54.—Assiuann (H.) Er-
  fahrungen  iiber Salvarsanbehandlung  luetischer und
  metaluetischer Erkrankungen dis Nervensystems unter
  Kontrolle durch die Lumbalpunktion.  Deutschemed.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 1603;  1618.—
  Audry (C.)  Resultats immediats  obtenus dans le trai-
  tement de la syphilis par  l'injection intraveineuse d'ar-
Syphilis  (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606")  [ Oases and statistics].
  senobenzol.  Ann. de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1911. 5. s.,
  ii, 395-398. — Averbukh  (D.)  Sorok-shest sluchayev
  primleneniya "606."  [Forty-six cases of the application
  of "606."]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii, 1426-1428.—
  Aylen (E. V.)  A report of six cases of syphilis treated
  by salvarsan at the Station Hospital, Nowshera.  J. Rov.
  Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1911, xvii, 508-512.—Balleri-
  ger (E. G.)  Notes on 154 injections of salvarsan.  Am.
  J. Dermat. <fe Genito-Urin.  Dis., St. Louis, 1911, xv, 460-
  466.—Ballenger (E. G.)  & Elder (0.  F.)   "606";
  its administration 420 times. South.  M.  J., Nashville,
  1911-12, iv, 888-894.-----------. A brief  report on 414
  injections of  salvarsan.  Med.  Rec,  N. Y., 1911, lxxx,
  1126-1128.-----------.  "606";  its administration 455
  times.  Atlanta Jour-Rec. Med., 1911-12,  lvii, 471-483.—
  Balzer (F.) & Garraux.  Action tardive du salvar-
  san et de l'hectine  dans le traitement de  la  syphilis.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.  et desyph., Par., 1911, xxii,
  91-94.—Bar (P.)  Quatre observations de  femmes syphi-
  litiques traitees par le salvarsan. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de
  Par., 1911, xiv, 103-108. -----. Resultats  donnes par le
  salvarsan a la clinique Tarnier.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par.,
  1911, vi, 941-948.  Also: Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1911,
  3. s., lxvi, 198-207.—Bayet (A.)   L'arsenobenzol (prepa-
  ration 606 Ehrlich-Hata) dans le traitement de la syphilis.
  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1910, v, 801-829. Also: 3. med. de
  Brux., 1910,xv,513;601. .AZso.-Scalpel, Liege, 1910,lxiii,301-
  311.  -----. Le traitement de la syphilis par l'arseno-ben-
  zol; etude clinique et sero-diagnostique de  100 cas. Bull.
  Soc.  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910,  xxi, 251-259.—
  Beck ((>.)  [Erfahrungen der Einwirkung von Ehrlich's
  606.]  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii, 1770.—Berta-
  relli (A.), Pasini (A.) & Bottelli (C.)  Resultats ob-
  tenus dans plusieurs cas de syphilis traites  par la nou-
  velle preparation de Ehrlich-Hata (606).  Ann.  d. mal.
  ven., Par., 1910, v, 736-759.----------------. Alcuni casi
  di sifiiide curati col nuovo preparato di Ehrlich-Hata N.
  606(Diossidiamidoarsenobenzolo); osservazioni cliniche.
  Gior. ital. d. mal.  ven., Milano, 1910, xiv, 501-519.—Ber-
  tin  (E.) & Breton  (M.)   Premiers  resultats obtenus
  par l'injection intraveineuse du dioxydiamidoarsenoben-
  zol (606) d'Ehrlich.  Bull.  Soc. de med.  du nord 1910,
  Lille, 1911, 396-406. Also: Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1910,
  xiv,  621-624.—Biello (J. A.)  Report on methods of ad-
  ministration of and results obtained from salvarsan based
  upon the treatment of over 200 cases of syphilis at the
  Naval Hospital, Mare  Island, Cal.'  U. States  Nav. M.
  Bull., Wash., 1912, vi, 221-231.—Bindermann (I.) Ein
  B'all von Syphiloma hypertrophicum diffusum; zugleich
  ein Beitrag zur Salvarsanbehandlung.   BerL klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1911, xlviii, 790.—Birt (C.)  "Hata," dioxy-dia-
  mido-arseno-benzol.  J. Rov. Army-Med.  Corps, Lond.,
  1910, xv, 475480.—Bitnfy-Shlyakhto  (V. A.) Pyat-
  nadtsat nablyudeniy nad dleistviyem arseno - benzola
  (preimushtshestvenno  pri vnutrivennom sposobie pri-
  mleneniya).  [Fifteen observations on the action of ar-
  seno-benzol, principally in its intravenous use.]  Vrach.
  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii, 1433-1436.—Blayney (A.) &
  Deuipsey (P.)  Experiences with "606."  Med. Press
  & Circ, Lond., 1911, n. s., xci, 646-649.  Also: Tr. Roy.
  Acad.  M. Ireland, Dubl., 1911, xxix,  238-253.— Bloch
  (B.)  Erfahrungen  iiber die Behandlung der Syphilis
  mit  Dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol  (Ehrlich 606).   Cor.-Bl.
  f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1911,  xii, 81-99.—Boeck (C.)
  Demonstration av patienter behandlet med. Ehrlich's 606
  i det Norske medicihske selskab i m0tet den 12to oktober
  1910. Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk., Kristiania, 1911, 5. R.,
  ix, 1-7.—Boehm (J. L.)  The new treatment of syphi-
  lis with "606"  (dioxdiamidoarsenobenzol); a prelimi-
  nary report of personal experience in forty cases. St.
  Louis M. Rev., 1911, h. s., v, 12-16.—von Boltenstern.
  Die  Svphilisbehandlung mit dem  Ehrlich-Hataschen
  Mittel'Marke 606.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., BerL, 1910, 433-
  441— Braendle & Clingestein.   Bisherige Erfah-
  rungen mit Ehrlich 606.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 1332-
  1334. — Braillon.    Meningite syphilitique subaigue
  avec hemicontracture faciale et signe du peaucier; traite-
  ment par le mercure et le "606."  Bull, et med. Soc. m6d.
  d. h6p. de Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxi,  470-476.—Brault (J.) &
  Biscos. Observations de 10 cas de syphilis traitfis par
  les injections intraveineuses de "606." Province mid.,
  Par., 1911, xxii, 29-31.-Braunshtein (A. P.)  Kliniehe-
  skiya nablyudeniya nad dleistviyem preparata Ehrlich-
  Hata "606" i sposobl yevo primleneniya.   [Clinical ob-
  servations on the action of "606,"  and the methods of
  applying it.]  Khirurg. Arkh. Velyaminova, S.-Peterb.,
  1911, xxvii, 690.  Also: Kharkov. M. J., 1911, xl, 302-313.—
  Breakey (J. F.) Demonstration of two patients who
  have received the  salvarsan treatment.    Physician &
  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1911, xxxiii, 98-100.—Breda.
  I  primi ventiquattro ammalati trattati col "606" nella
  Clinica dermosifilopatica della r. Universita di Padova.
  Gior. ital. d. mal.  ven., Milano, 1911, xlvi, 181-191.—Bre-
  mener (M. M.)  Nablyudeniya nad  dleistviyem "606"
  pri sifilisle.  [Observations on  the action  of "606" in
  syphilis.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii, 1436-1442.— 
SYPHILIS.
532
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("^ 606 ") [ Cases and statistics],
  Brocq. (L.) &  Lie Blaye.  Quelques reflexions sur la
  valeur comparative du Hata 606 et  des anciennes me-
  thodes dans le traitement  de  la syphilis.   Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 227-249.-----
  -----. Deux cas de svphilis traites par le 606.  Ibid., 1911,
  xxii, 3-11.—BrUlemann.  Beitrag zur Salvarsanthera-
  pie. Dermat. Centralbl., BerL, 1910-11, xiv, 162.—Bron-
  son.  Syphilis treated with salvarsan (five cases).  J.
  Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1911, xxix, 547.—Bruhns
  (C.) Zur Frage der Therapie mit 606.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xlvii, 2285-2289.—Burnier (R.)  Critique des
  resultats publies obtenus jusqu'a ce jour avec la prepara-
  tion (no. 606) d'Ehrlich-Hata dans le traitement de la sy-
  philis.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1910, v,  642-656. -----.
  Le  traitement de la syphilis par le 606.  Ibid., 857-S71—.
  Burzi [ii.) La  cura della sifiiide col salvarsan.  Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1911,  xviii, sez. prat., 1300-1304.—Buschke
  ( A.)   Klinische und  experimentelle Beobachtungen
  iiber Syphilis maligna nebst einigen Bemerkungen fiber
  606. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 6-10.—Butter-
  lin (H.) Resultats personnels obtenus par le 606 dans le
  traitement  de  la syphilis.  Dauphine med.,  Grenoble,
  1911, xxxv, 28-35.—de Buy Wenniger (L. M.)  Ver-
  slag omtrent het verloop van eenige syphilisgevallen na
  behandeling met het middel van Ehrlich.   Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1911,  i, 12-26.—Cabot ( H.)
  Clinical observations on the use of salvarsan, with spe-
  cial reference to  its  administration.   Boston  M. & S. J.,
  1911, clxv, 610-513.—Cattrey (A. J.)   My experience
  with salvarsan. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St.
  Louis, 1911, xv,  547.—CarroGarcia (S.)  Experiencias
  por el "606".  Gac. med. d.Surde Espana, Granada, 1911,
  xxix, 73-76.—Castells (E.)  Tratamiento de cincuenta
  sifiliticospor el  "606".  Rev.med. de Sevilla, 1911,lvi,43;
  75;  113.—Cattell ( H. W.)  Ehrlich's new preparation,
  arsenobenzol ("606")  in the treatment of svphilis. In-
  ternat. Clin., Phila., 1910,  20. s., iv, 1-5, 2 pl.—Cham-
  pion (W.  L.)  Salvarsan or "606" in the  treatment of
  svphilis, with report of cases.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med.,
  1911-12,  lvii, 59-67.  Also: Charlotte  [N. C.l M. J., 1911,
  lxiii,  367-370.—Channeil.  Traitement de la syphilis
  par le  dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol ("606" d'Ehrlich).
  Bull.  Soc. med. du nord  1910, Lille.  1911. 374-396.  Also:
  Echo med.  du  nord,  Lille, 1910, xiv, 613-620. — Chet-
  wood  (C. H.)  Preliminary report of cases treated by
  theEhrlich-Hata"606"injection.  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1911,
  lxxix, 327-333.—Chiray&Poulard. Un cas de syphilis
  tertiaire osseuse guerie par le 606 apres echec de tous les
  autres agents therapeutiques.  Bull, et mem.  Soc med.
  d.  h6p. de  Par.,  1910,  3. s., xxx, 437^40. — Chlenoff
  (M. A.)  K voprosu o dieistvii preparata Ehrlich'a-Hata
  ("606") pri sifilisle.  [Action of the  Ehrlich-Hata prep-
  aration  (606) in  svphilis.]   Med. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1910,
  lxxiv, 657-699— Ohornognboff (N.  A.)   [Tschernu-
  gubow  in  German.]   K kazuistikle llecheniya sifilisa
  preparatom Ehrlich'a ("606").  [Treatment of syphilis
  with  Ehrlich's preparation ("606").]  Russk. J. Kozhn.
  i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1910, xx, 260-206. -----. Dal-
  nlelshiya nablyudeniya nad primleneniyem  salvarsana
  pri sifiiisle.  [Further observations on the use of salvar-
  san in syphilis.]  Ibid., 1911, xxi, 434-442.  Also, transl:
  Monatsh.  f.  prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1911,  liii,  59-69.—
  Chrzelitzer.  Meine Erfahrungen mit Ehrlich-Hata
  606. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2523-2525.—
  Ciarrocchi,  Bartera & Bonliglio.  Sulla cura
  della sifiiide col 606 di Ehrlich-Hata. Gior. ital. d. mal.
  yen.,  Milano, 1911, xlvi,  131-143.—Coignet & Jam-
  bon (A.)  Traitement de la svphilis par la preparation
  606 d'Ehrlich-Hata.  Lyon med., 1910, xiii, 6S9-696.—Col-
  gin (M. W.) The treatment of syphilis with special ref-
  erence to the use of salvarsan.  Texas M. News, Dallas,
  1911-12, xxi, 67-71.—Conseil (E.) &Tribaudeau. Ap-
  plication du "606" au traitement de  la syphilis en pays
  arabe.  Bull. Soc. path, exot.,  Par., 1910, iii, 537-541.—
  Corbus (B. C.) Personal observations with the Ehrlich-
  Hata  ("606")  remedy. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1911,
  xviii, 75-81.-----. The value of Ehrlich's new discovery
  "606" (dioxydiamido-arsenobenzol); a preliminary re-
  port from personal observations.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1910, lv, 1470-1472. -----. Observations on twenty-
  eight patients  treated  with the Ehrlich-Hata  remedy
  (salvarsan).  Ibid., 1911, lvi, 566-573.—Corlett (W.  T.)
  A report of eight cases of syphilis treated with Ehrlich's
  arseno-benzol " 606".  Cleveland M. J., 1910, ix, 950-962.—
  Crespo de Lacerda (J.) Sobre alguns casos tratados
  com o"606".  Med. contemp.,  Lisb., 1910, xxviii, 349;
  357.—Crouse  (H.) [et al.].  Clinical reports on salvar-
  san. Bull. El Paso Co. M. Soc, El Paso, Tex., 1911, iii, no. 8,
  15-29.—Crowell (A. J.)  Salvarsan in the  treatment of
  syphilis. Charlotte j>\ O] M. J., 1911, lxiv. 95-97.—Cun-
  ningham (J.  H.), jr.  A report of sixty cases of syphilis
  treated with salvarsan ("606").  Boston M. & S. J., 1911,
  clxv, 235; 287.—Baubresse.  L'action curative du 606
  d'Ehrlich dans  la syphilis.  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1910,
  lxii, 1046; 1055.—Davis. Chancre of the lip treated with
  "606."  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1911, xxix, 405.—
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606") [Cases and statistics],
  Davis & Walker.  Secondary syphilis treated with
  "606." Ibid.,410.—DeAmicis(T.)  Breviappuntisunl-
  cuni casi di sifiiide curati coll' arsenobenzolo Knrlich-H.it a
  (606).  Riforma med.,  Napoli, 1911, xxvii, 23.—De Fa-
  vento (P.)  156  casi di sifiiide trattati coll' "Ehrlich-
  Hata 606."  Policlin., Roma, 1910,  xvii,  sez. prat., 1320-
  1324.  Also, transl: Munchen. Med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,
  2080-2082. -----. Contributo alia cura della sifiiide col
  salvarsan.  Policlin., Roma, 1911,  xviii, sez. prat., 1301.
  Also, transl: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2169.
  -----. Weitere Erfahrungen mit Salvarsan.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1911,  lviii, 79-81.—Dempsey (P. J.)
  & Blaney.   Some experiences with arseno-benzol
  ("606") in  the treatment of syphilis.  Dublin J. M. Sc,
  1911, exxxii, 373-377.—De  Puelles (J. M.)   Un caso
  de sifilis terciaria curado por  el 606; auto-observaci6n.
  Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1910, ix, 703-708.—Descos. Action
  remarquable du 606 sur une syphilis grave.  Loire rued.,
  St.-Etienne, 1912,  xxxi, 58-60.—Diasamidze (A. N.)
  Demonstratsiya bolnovo, polzovannavo "006."  [Presen-
  tation  of a case  treated with "606."]  Trudi i Protok.
  Imp.  Kavkazsk.  Med.  Obsh., Tiflis, 1910-11,  xlvii, 156.
  -----. Yeshtsho sluchal sifilisa, polzovanniy "606."  [An
  additional  case of syphilis treated by "606."  Ibid., 243-
  245.—Dobrovits (M.)  Neuer Bericht iiber die Behand-
  lung mit 606.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse,  Budapest, 1910,
  xlvi, 345-347. -----. Erfahrungen fiber 006 in 100 Fallen.
  Wien.  med. Wchnschr.,  1910, lx, 2372.—Dohi (K.)  &
  Tanaka (T.)  Unsere Erfahrungen fiber die Salvarsan-
  behandlung im Laufe eines Jahres.   Deutsche med,
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.  BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 2228-2231.—
  Dolgopoloft" (N. M.)  O 441  sluchaye vnutrivennavo
  vpriskivaniya salversan'a.  [On 441 cases of intravenous
  salvarsan injection.| Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov,  1911, xxii, 29-34. -----. "606"  v gorodski.l
  Aleksandrovskol  bolnitsle.   ["606"  in  the  Municipal
  Alexander  Hospital.]  Ibid., 1910, xx, 373-384—Doin-
  brovski.   Kratkiy obzor llecheniya salvarsanom semi-
  desyati semi sluchayev  sifilisa.   [Brief review of the
  treatment of 77 cases of syphilis with salvarsan.] Sibirsk.
  Vrach. Gaz., Irkutsk, 1911, iv, 470; 483; 495—van Dug-
  teren.  Salvarsaan in poliklinische behandeling. Ne-
  derl.  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,  1911,  ii,  135-139.—
  Duhot.  Ueber einen  Fall von schwerem syphilitischen
  Ikterus wahrend  der Behandlung mit Hektin; Heilung
  durch Salvarsan.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,
  2113-2115. -----. Resultats obtenus dans 325 cas de syphi-
  lis traites par le 606 de Ehrlich. Presse m6d. beige, Brux.,
  1910, lxii, 911-920.—Dunavant (B.N.)  Report of seven
  casesof syphilis treated with "606." Memphis M. Month.,
  1911, xxxi,  281-286.—Edgerton (F. C.)   Report of one
  hundred cases of  syphilis treated with salvarsan.  Inter-
  state  M. J., St. Louis,  1911, xviii,  859-864.—Edington
  (G. H.) & Browning (C. H.)  Ulcerating gummatous
  syphilide treated by 606 in  a congenital svphilitic.  Tr.
  Med.-Chir.  Soc. Glasg., 1911, x, 142-146, 1 pi.  Also: Glas-
  gow M. J.,1911, lxxvi, 241-246, 1 pl—Ehlers (E.)   Brief
  summary of arsenic treatment of syphilis antedating the
  modern Ehrlich-Hata 606.  Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., &
  N. Y., 1911, n. s., vi, 101-105—Ehrlich  (P.)  Ueber die
  Behandlung der  Syphilis mit dem Praparat  606.   Allg.
  Wien.  med. Ztg., 1910,  lv, 457; 469.  Also: Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi,  1893-1898.  Also:
  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., BerL, 1910, xvii, 1005-1018.-----.
  Die  bisherigen  Erfahrungen mit  "606."   Heilkunde,
  BerL,  1910, 357.  -----.  Aus  Theorie und Praxis der
  Chemotherapie.  Folia serolog.  [etc.], Leipz., 1911, vii,
  697-714.-----. Permanent  action of Ehrlich's new rem-
  edy  606.  Mil.-Surgeon,  Wash., 1911, xxviii,  206-209.—
  Ehrmann  (I.) Erfahrungen  iiber die  Behandlung
  der Syphilis mit Arsenobenzol.  Wien.  klin. Wchn-
  schr.,  1911,  xxiv, 83-85.  -----.  Einige Bemerkungen
  iiber  die Wirkung  des  neuen  Ehrlichschen Priipa-
  rates 606.   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 2201-2203.—
  Eitner (E.)  Kasuistik fiber Ehrlich 006.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii, 1233.—Eisner (H. L.)   The new
  treatment of syphilis  (Ehrlich-Hata); observations and
  results. J.  Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 2052-2057.—
  Emery.  Referat sur l'emploi du salvarsan en France
  a l'heure actuelle. Ztschr. f. Chemotherap. [etc.], Leipz.,
  1912, i, Ref., 124-161.— Engman (M. F.), Mook (W.
  H.) &Marchildon (J. W.)  Report on sixteen syphi-
  litic patients treated with Ehrlich's salvarsan  (606).  J.
  Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1911, lvi,  87-91.  Also: Weekly
  Bull. St. Louis M. Soc, 1910, iv,  452-454.  Also: 3. Mis-
  souri M. Ass., St.  Louis, 1910-11, vii, 251-255.—Epshteln
   (S. I.)  Opit  ambulatornavo  primleneniya  preparata
  "606"  (20  sluchayev).  [Dispensary use  of "606"; 20
  cases.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 131.—Erdman
   (B.)  Salvarsan in sixty cases; fifty-seven cases from the
  clinic and  three selected cases.   J. Indiana M. Ass., Fort
  Wayne, 1912, v, 59-62.—Erfahrungen mit dem Ehr-
  lich-Hataschen Mittel.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien,
  1910, xvii, 943:1911, xviii, 170.—Erlendsson (V.) Syfi-
  lis behandlet med intravenps indsprdjtning af salvarsan.
  Ugesk. f. Laeger, Kj0benh., 1911, lxxiii, 370-372.—Esche- 
SYPHILIS.
533
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment  of)  with salvarsan

  ("606") [Cases and statistics].
  rich.   Zur  Diskussion  fiber die Erfolge  der Ehrlich-
  Hata-Behandlung in Wien.   Beibl. z. d.  Mitt.  d.  Ge-
  sellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1910, ix, 203-208,
  1 tab. Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 2745-2760 —
  Evans (A.)  The treatment of syphilis by salvarsan
  (dioxy-diamidc-arseno-benzol); observations on forty-four
  cases. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 617.—von Ezdori'(R.
  H.) & Bush  (J. O.)  Personal observations on the treat-
  ment of svphilis, with a brief report of cases.  South. M.
  J., La Grange, N. C, 1911, iv, 402-422.  Also, Reprint.—
  Fabry (J.)   Zur Behandlung der tertiaren Syphilis mit
  Ehrlichs Arsenobenzol.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 1972:
  1911, vii, 1420.—Faeehini  (V.)  Esperimenti di  cura
  con il "606" in alcuni  casi di sifiiide e di parasifilide.
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1911, xlvi, 169-181.—Falk
  (L.)  Unsere Salvarsanerfahrungen.  Dermat. Centralbl.,
  BerL, 1911, xiv, 258-263.—Fa lias (A.)  Ervaringen met
  het middel van Ehrlich. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1911,  i, 1346-1348.—de Favento (P.)  Weitere
  Erfahrungen  mit  Salvarsan.  Munchen.  med.  Wchn-
  sehr., 1911, lviii, 79; 2169. — Fireneh (E. G.)   A re-
  port on  three cases of  syphilis  treated with salvarsan.
  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1911, xvi, 556-560.  Also
  [AbstrJ: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 361.—Finckh (A.
  E.) & Millard (R. J.)   Salvarsan in syphilis; a prelimi-
  nary note on a series of 19 cases treatedat the Coast Hos-
  pital, Sydney.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1911, xxx,
  143-145.—Finger.  Die Behandlung der  Syphilis  mit
  Ehrlichs Arsenobenzol.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1910,
  xxiii, 1667-1672.—Finkelshteln  (Ya. M.)  Dvadtsat
  sluchayev primleneniya salvarzana.  [Twenty cases of
  salvarsan application.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.,  1911,
  xviii, 634-636. — Fiscner (L.)   Preliminary notes; a
  few  data concerning the new  Ehrlich-Hata therapy
  called 606.   Pediatrics,  N.  Y., 1910,  xxii,  605-607. —
  Fischer (VV.)  Beitrage zur Behandlung der Svphilis
  mit Ehrlich-Hata 606.   Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 1778-
  1782. — Fisiehe 11a  (V.)   11  606 di Ehrlich  nella
  cura della sifiiide.   Tommasi, Napoli, 1911, vi,  8-10.—
  Fleming (A.) & Colebrook (L.)   On the use of sal-
  varsan in the treatment of svphilis.   Lancet, Lond., 1911,
  i,  1631-1634.—Forbat.  E.-H. 606 bei Lues maligna.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 2374.—Fordyee (J. A.)
  Further  observations on the use of the Ehrlich-Hata
  preparation " 606 " in the treatment of svphilis.  N. York
  M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii,  897;  957. Also', Reprint.  -----.
  An analysis of the clinical and serological results obtained
  in the treatment of one hundred and seventy-five cases
  of syphilis with salvarsan. N.YorkM.J. [etc.], 1911, xciii,
  861-867.  Afeo.Reprint. Also:N.YorkStateJ.M.,N.Y.,1911,
  xi, 261-268.-----. Bericht fiber dieAmerikanischeSalvar-
  sanliteratur.   Ztschr. f. Chemotherap. [etc.], Leipz., 1912,
  i, Ref., 97-123.—Fowler (A. L.)   "606;" the adminis-
  tration of the new  remedy  in  the hospitals of Paris.
  South. M.  J., Nashville, 19*10, iii, 96-99.—Fox (G. H.)
  Gumma of the clavicle treated with Ehrlich's " 606."  J.
  Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N.  Y.,  1911,  xxix,  293. -----.
  Gummatous ulceration  of the palate treated with Ehr-
  lich's "606."   Ibid., 294.—Fox (H.)   Gummatousulcera-
  tion of the palate treated with  salvarsan.   Ibid., 346.—
  Fox (H.)&Trimble (W.B.) Experience with salvarsan;
  Ehrlich-Hata's606intheNew York Skin and Cancer Hos-
  pital. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,1911, lvi,650-652.  Also. Re-
  print. ----------. Eight months'experience with salvar-
  san at the New York Skin and Can cer Hospital. J. Am. Ass.,
  Chicago,  1911,  lvii,  1675-1680.-----------.  The clinical
  results from the use of salvarsan.   N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1911, xciii, 453-456.  Also, Reprint.—Fraenkel (C.) &
  Grouven (C.)  Erfahrungen mit dem Ehrlichschen
  Mittel 606.  Munchen. med. W'chnschr., 1910, lvii, 1771-
  1774.—Frenkel-Keiden.   Die Anwendung des Ehr-
  lich-Hata'schen Mittels  bei Nervenkrankheiten.   BerL
  klin.  Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 2048-2052.—Freund  (E.)
  Ueber 60 mit Salvarsan ambulatorisch behandelte Fiille.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 302-305.—Friili-
  auf (G.)  Klinische  Erfahrungen  mit  Ehrlich  606.
  Militararzt, Wien, 1911, xiv, 33-37.—Fiirth (J.)  Erfah-
  rungen mit Ehrlich 606.  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1910,
  xxiii, 1524-1527— Oachet (J.-C.)  Considerations clini-
  ues et therapeutiques sur la preparation 606, recueillies
  ans la presse mgdicale  allemande.  Gaz. hebd.  d.  sc.
 med.  de Bordeaux,  1910, xxxi, 469-472— Galceran
 Gaspar (A.)  Algo sobre el  "606."  Arch, de ginecop.
  [etc.], Barcel., 1910,  xxiii, 433-440.  Also: Med.  de los
 ninos, Barcel.,  1910, xi, 328-335.—Gale  (S. S.)  Personal
 experience with salvarsan.  Virginia M. Semi-Month.,
 Richmond, 1911-12,  xvi, 218-220.—Galimberti  (A.)  II
 salvarsan nelle forme papulose di sifiiide.  Gior. ital. d.
 mal. ven., Milano, 1912, xlvi, 157-160. —Garcia del
 Beal (E.)  El nuovo remedio de  Ehrlich-Hata "606"
 contra la sifilis.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid,
 1910, lxxxix, 89; 209. —Gaucher.   Traitement  de la
 syphilis par I'arsenobenzol.   Gaz. d. hop.,  Par.,  1910,
 lxxxiii,  1767-1770.— Gavilan  y  Boflll  (M.)   Sifilis
 grave  y  precoz  del  sistema  nervioso,  curada por  el
 "606."  Clin,  y lab.  Rev.  quincen.  de espec m6d.,
Syphilis (Treatment of) with  salvarsan

  ("606") [Cases and statistics].
  Zaragoza, 1911,  vii,  644-648. — Geiinerleh.  Ueber
  Syphilisbehandlung  mit Ehrlich 606.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,  1910,  xlvii, 1735-1743. -----.  Erfahrungen  fiber
  Apphkationsart und Dosierung bei Ehrlich-Behandlung.
  Ibid.,  2089-2097. -----. Der weitere Verlauf der Salvar-
  sanbehandlung  im  Kaiserlichen  Marinelazarett Kiel-
  Wik.  Ibid., 1911, xlviii,  17*7-1793.  -----.  Beitrag zur
  Salvarsanbehandlung.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, 179.—
  Geraiility (J.T.) & Keidel (A.)  Personal experience
  with salvarsan.  Old Dominion  J. M. & S., Richmond,
  1911, xii,  253-259,  1  tab.—Gerber.  Die Wirkung des
  Salvarsan auf Syphilis der oberen Luftwege, Sklerom,
  Plaut-Vincentsche Angina und Skorbut.  Arch. f.  Laryn-
  gol. u. Rhinol.,  BerL, 1910-11, xxiv, 366-382.—Gerbs-
  inan (I. I.)  O llechenii sifilisa sredstvom Ehrlich-Hata
  "606."  [Treatment  of syphilis with the Ehrlich-Hata
  preparation  '^606."]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii,
  1224-1228.—Geronner A.)  Die intravenose Therapie der
  Syphilis mit Ehrlich-Hata  606. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1910, xlvii,  2228-2231.—Geronne  (A.) & Gutmann.
  Unsere bisherigen Erfahrungen fiber die Abortivbehand-
  lung der Syphilis mit Salvarsan.  Ibid., 1912, xlix, 325 —
  Geyer (L.)  Beitrasr zur "Therapia sterilisans magna"
  durch Salvarsan.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 1522.—Gibbard (T. W.) & Harri-
  son (L. W.)  Preliminary note on  thirty-six cases of
  syphilis treated with  dioxy - diamido - arseno - benzol
  ("Hata," or "606 ').  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps,  Lond.,
  1910, xv, 581-588.-----------. A summary of  results
  obtained by  the use of salvarsan in syphilis.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1911, ii,  679-682.-----------. Observations on
  the use of  salvarsan in syphilis. Lancet, Lond., 1911, i,
  726-731. — Gibbard (T. W.), Harrison (L. W.) &
  Cane (A. S.)  Further observations on the use of salvar-
  san in svphilis.  J. Roy. Armv Med. Corps,  Lond., 1911,
  xvi, 351: 1912, xviii, 21.—Gibbs (C.) & Calthrop (E. S.)
  Thecurative effect of salvarsan serum in a case of syphilis.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 809.—Gillim (P.  D.)  Salvar-
  san, with report of some cases.  Kentucky M. J., Bowling
  Green, 1911-12, x, 206-208.—Gindes (Ye. Ya.)  Salvarsan
  u dletel.  [Salvarsan in children.]  Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1911, xviii, 1484-1486.—Gliiek (A.)  Kurzer Bericht
  fiber 109 mit  "606"  behandelte Luesfiille.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1638-1641.—Goedhart.  Sal-
  varsaan-behandeling in de Amsterdamsche  dermato-
  logische kliniek.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1911, ii, 139-146.—Goldbach. Ein  Patient  mit zwei
  ungewohnlich grossen syphilitischen Gummata.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 1483.—Goldenberg  (H.)
  & Kaliski (D.J.)  Personal experiences with the use
  of salvarsan fdioxvdiamidoarsenobenzol, or "606") in the
  treatmentof syphilis. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.&N. Y., 1911,
  cxii,  411;  485.-----------. Further experiences with
  salvarsan in svphilis. N.York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv,
  323-327.  Also, Reprint.— Gomes da Costa. O "606" de
  Ehrlich na syphilis.  Med.mod.,Porto,1911, xviii, v. 6,288-
  290.—Gomez (V.)  Nota preliminar en cuantoa los re-
  sultados obtenidos  con el salvarsan 6 "606"  de Ehrlich.
  Cron.  med.-quir. de la Habana, 1911, xxxvii,  477-487.—
  Gordon-Hall (H.) Notes on twelve cases of syphilis
  treated with "606" in the  Military Hospital,  Glasgow.
  J. Roy.  Army Med.  Corps, Lond., 1911, xvi,  194-196.—
  Gordon-Hall (F.) &  Taylor (P.)  Some further
  observations on salvarsan or "606."  Ibid., xvii,  167-169.—
  Gottheil  (W. S.)  Experiences with  arseno-benzol.
  Albany M. Ann., 1911, xxxii, 125-159.  Also: Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1910, lxxviii, 1174-1179.—Grau San Martin (R.)
  Chancro sifllitico extragenital en un niiio; aplicacion del
  606. Actas y trab. d. ii. Cong.  med. nac, Habana, 1911,
  106.  A/so: Rev. med.  cubana, Habana, 1911,  xviii, 201.—
  G r»l I.  Resultats obtenus en therapeutique antisyphili-
  tique avec les sels arsenicaux organiques; hectine; hectar-
  gyre: 606;  reflexions  sur l'emploi actuel du diehlorhy-
  drate de dioxydiamido-arsenobenzol (salvarsan de Ehr-
  lich).  Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1911, xxxv,  229-235.—
  Grtfn (K.)  Kliniske fors0kmed Ehrlich's preeparat 606.
  Norsk  Mug.  f. Lsegevidensk.,  Kristiania, 1911, 5. R., ix,
  149-172.—Gross (L.) & Johnson  (W. S.)   Analysis of
  treatment of sixty-two cases of  syphilis with salvarsan.
  Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1912, x, 16-20.— Griinberg
  (J.)  Einiges fiber  606.  St. Petersb. med.   Wchnschr.,
  1910, xxxv, 661-663. —Griinleid  (A. J.)   Die Behand-
  lung der Syphilis mit dem  Ehrlichschen Praparat  606.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi,
  1911.—Grunbau m (O. F. F.)  A clinical lecture on a
  physician's experience of salvarsan.  Clin. J., Lond.,
  1911, xxxviii, 321-326.— Guladze (I. S.)  K  kazuistikle
  llecheniya sifilitikov  v Varshavskom-Uyazdovskom Vo-
  yennom  Hospitalle  preparatom Ehrlich'a-Hata (606).
  [Treatment of syphilis with 606 in the Warsaw  Uyazdov
  Military Hospital.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1911,
  ccxxxii, med.-spec.pt, 91-115.—Gurvieh(M.O.) &Bor-
  man  (S. N.)  O llechenii sifilisa preparatom Ehrlich'a
  606.  [Treatment of svphilis by Ehrlich's preparation 606.]
  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii, 1008-1010. Also, transl:
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.u. Berl.,1910,xxxvi,1750— 
SYPHILIS.
534
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan  \

  ("606") [ Cases and statistics].
  1752.—H.  Versuche ungarischer Aerzte mit Ehrlich 606.  I
  Pest.med.-chir.Presse,Budapest,1910,xlvi,32L—Hagner
  (F. R.) & Fuller (H. G.)  " 606 "; with report of twenty-
  two  cases treated  with it.  [Abstr.]  Wash. M. Ann.,
  1911-12, x, 74-80.—Halberstaedter (L.)  Die Behand-
  lung der Syphilis  mit Salvarsan. Therap. Monatsh.,
  BerL, 1911, xxv, 33-46.—Halkin (H.)  Le traitement de
  la syphilis par  I'arsenobenzol.  Scalpel,  Liege, 1910-11,
  lxiii, 181-184. — Hallopeau (H.)  L'hectine ou le 606
  dans le traitement abortif de la syphilis.  Bull. Acad, de
  med., Par., 1910, 3. s., lxiv, 130-149. — Handley (D. C.)
  & Souther (C. F.)  Surgical aspect of 606;  preliminary
  report of thirty-seven cases.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1911,
  cv, 389-392. -----. Report of 280 intravenous salvarsan
  injections.   Am. J.  Dermat. &  Genito-Urin. Dis.,  St.
  Louis, 1912, xvi, 199-202. — Harris. Patient with syph-
  ilitic condition of the nose and pulmonary tuberculosis,
  treated with 606. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1911, xxi, 671.—
  Hausmann  (T.)   Ueber schadliche Wirkungen  des
  Parafflnum liquidum; Mitteilung zur Salvarsantherapie.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1251.—Heeker.
  Zur  Bewertung  der Wirksamkeit von Ehrlich-Hata 606.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi,
  2143.—Heidingsleld (M. L.)  The present status of
  salvarsan  in the treatment of syphilis;  a clinical  and
  serological study of  225 cases of syphilis  in private
  practice, treated with intravenous administration.  Lan-
  cet-Clinic, Cincin.,  1911, cv, 640-645.— Herbsmann
  (J.)   Ueber  intravenose  Salvarsaninjektionen  ohne
  Reaktionserscheinungen.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1911, lviii, 1803. —Herxhelmer  ( K.)   Arsenobenzol
  und  Syphilis.   Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 1517-1519. — Heuck (W.) & Jafte
  (J.)  Weitere Mitteilungen fiber das Ehrlichsche Dioxidi-
  amidoarsenobenzol (Salvarsan).  Ibid., 1911, xxxvii, 251-
  257.—Heuss (E.)    Die Behandlung  der Syphilis mit
  Ehrlichs 606 (Salvarsan).  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel,  1911,  xii, 21-47. — Higguet (G.)   Syphilis ter-
  tiaire du larynx; malade injectee  de  60  centigrammes
  d'arsenobenzol.  Policlin., Brux., 1911, xx, 250. —Hig-
  guet (G.) & Fallas.  Trois  cas  de syphilis desvoies
  aeriennes superieures, traites par I'arsenobenzol.  Ibid.,
  149-154. — Hiliario de Gouve"a.  Syphilis, o "606".
  Tribuna med.,  Rio de Jan., 1910, xvi,  273; 329; 374.—
  Hoftmann (E.)   Die Behandlung der Syphilis  mit
  dem neuen Ehrlich-Hataschen  Arsenoraparat.   Med.
  Klin.,Berl.,1910,vi, 1291-1294.—HoftYnann (E.) & Jaffe
  (J.)   Weitere  Erfahrungen  mit  Salvarsan.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  BerL, 1911,  xxxvii,  1337-
  1340.  See, also, infra, Leven.—Holland (E. D.) Salvar-
  san in three rebellious cases of syphilis.  Interstate M. J.,
  St. Louis, 1911, xviii, 326-329.  -----. A report on one
  hundred cases of syphilis treated with salvarsan.   Med.
  Herald, St. Joseph, 1911, xxx, 245-252.—Holland (Estill
  D. )   Results so far obtained with salvarsan.  South.
  M. J.,Nashville, 1911, iv, 846-849.—Home (W. E.)  Ehr-
  lich-Hata "606".   Lancet,  Lond., 1910, ii, 1096-1099.—
  Hudelo & J olivet.  Syphilis acquise  recidivante
  malgr6  des cures repetees de 606 chez une malade pre-
  sentant des stigmates de svphilis hereditaire. Bull. Soc
  franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1911, xxii, 430-432.—Hu-
  delo & Thibant.  Traitement de 23 cas de syphilis par
  le 606.   Ibid., 1910, xxi. 263-280.—Hiigel (G.) & Buete
  (A.)   Unsere bisherigen Erfahrungen mit dem Ehrlich-
  Hataschen Arsenpriiparat  606. Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, lvii, 2026.—Hutehins (F. F.)  Personal ob-
  servations concerning "606;" its preparation and ther-
  apy.   Indianapolis M. J., 1910, xiii, 505-507.—Huth (L.)
  Report of two  cases of  syphilis  treated with salvarsan
  (606).  Med. Council, Phila., 1911, xvi, 48— Imliolcr
  (R.)   Erfahrungen fiber Salvarsan in der Oto-, Rhino-
  Laryngologie.   Prog. med. Wchnschr., 1911, xxxvi, 531-
  533.—Isaak (H.)   Ergebnisse mit dem  Ehrlich'schen
  Praparat "606," Dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1910, xlvii,  1528-1531.  -----. Ueber Erfah-
  rungen mit Salvarsan.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911,
  lviii, 681-iiSl.—1 stamaiioft"(S. S.)  [Tri] sluchaya sifi-
  lisa  polzovanniye preparatom "606."  [Three cases of
  syphilis treated'by  "606."]  Trudi i Protok. Imp. Kav-
  kazsk. Med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1910-11, xlvii, 160-164.—Ivanyi
  (M.)  Meine Erfahrungen mit Ehrlich 606; vorlaufige Mit-
  teilung.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910,  lx, 2101; 2702.—
  Iversen (Yu. Yu.)  Llecheniye sifilisa 606-m prepara-
  tom  Ehrlich'a.   [Treatment  of syphilis  with Ehrlich's
  606th preparation.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1910, ix,
  1005.  Also, transl: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 1899-1901. Also, transl: Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1723-1725.— Jadassohn (J.)  Un-
  sere Erfahrungen mit Salvarsan.   Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz., 1910,  xxxvi,  2377-2383. —Jainbon  (A.)
  Traitement de la syphilis par la preparation 606 d'Ehr-
 1 lich-Hata.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1910, v, 830-856.—Ja-
  vanx (L.)  Quelques notes sur  le "Hata-606."  Presse
  med. beige, Brux.,  1910, lxii, 756-762.—Jeanselme,
  Laignel-Lavastine & Touraine.  Note sur 60 cas
  de syphilis traites par le "606" a l'H6pital Broca.  Bull.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606")[Cases and statistics].
  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1910,192-197.—Joan-
  nides (N. Z.)  Zur Behandlung der Syphilis mit Salvar-
  san.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 356-
  358.—Jones (H. W.)  Report of a series of cases of syphi-
  lis treated by Ehrlich's arsenobenzol at the Walter Reed
  General Hospital, District of Columbia. Boston M. &S.
  J., 1911, clxiv, 381-383,1 ch.  Also, Reprint.—Jordan (A.
  P.)  Ueber Ehrlich's Arsenobenzol (606) und einige Ver-
  suche mit demselben.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xxxv, 517-520. -----.  Kratkoye soobshtsheniye o shes-
  tidesyati-chetiryokh sluchayakh primleneniya salvar-
  zana.   [Brief report of 64 cases where salvarsan was ap-
  plied.]  Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1911, iv, 71-73.—Joseph
  (M.) &  Sicbert (K.)  Ueber das Ehrlichsche Svphflis-
  mittel.  Dermat. Centralbl., BerL, 1910-11, xiv, 66-77.—
  Junkermann (K.j  Die Behandlung der Svphilis mit
  Ehrlich-Hata 606.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 1368-1371.—
  Kakels (M. S.)   A preliminary report on Ehrlich-Hata
  preparation for the cure of syphilis.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1910, lxxviii, 517. -----. The Ehrlich-Hata preparation,
  No. 606. Ibid., 1079-1087, I pl.—Kanin (N.)  Kotes on
  the treatment of  Syphilis with " Hata-Ehrlich '606.'"
  Transvaal M. J., Johannesburg, J910-11, vi, 52-54.-----.
  Further notes on a year's practice with 606.  Ibid., 1911-
  12,  vii,  113-117.—Karminski  (C.)  Un  caso de  hies
  terciaria; tratamiento con el preparado de Ehrlich  (sal-
  varsan). Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1911, lvi, 39-43.—Keek
  (F. C.)  Salvarsan or  Ehrlich-Hata 606. Pacific M. J.,
  San Fran., 1911, liv, 8-13.—Khell'ets (M.)  K kazu'isti-
  kle vniepolovovo zarasheniya sifilisi un i izllecheniya tya-
  zholavo sifilisa salvarsanom.   [Extragenital syphilitic
  infection and treatment of severe syphilis with sal-
  varsan.]  Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb.,  1911, xviii, 1316.—
  Klin gmttl le r (V.)  Wirkung des neuen Ehrlichschen
  Praparates 606.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1910, lvii,
  2609.  Also: Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, 156. -----. Unsere
  bisherigen Erfahrungen mit Salvarsan.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2145-2149.—Knaur (P.) Priiven-
  tivbehandlung der Syphilis mit  Salvarsan.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 453.—Knowles (R.)  A salvar-
  san series.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1911, xlvi,  380-383.—
  Knuthsen (L. F.)  Ehrlich-Hata " 606 "; some remarks
  on more than 150 cases seen  in Berlin, Copenhagen, and
  Hamburg.   Practitioner, Lond., 1910, lxxxv, 838-841.—
  Kobler (G.) Ueber das Ehrlich-Hata'sche Mittel "606"
  bei der Behandlung der Syphilis.  Beibl. z. d. Mitt. d.
  Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1910, ix, 209-
  215.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 2865-2869.—
  K Snigstein (H.)  [Eine fast vollstandige Destruktion
  des knochernen Nasengertistes  und eine  Knochenper-
  foration; Demonstration nach Arsenobenzolbehandlung.]
  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1910, xxxiii, 1732.—Kopp  (C.)
  Erfahrungen bei Behandlung mit Salvarsan.  Miinchen.
  med.  Wrchnschr., 1911, lviii, 233-237.—Krausz (S.)  Er-
  fahrungen mit Salvarsan.   Militararzt, Wien, 1911, xiv,
  241-245. — Kreibicli.   Salvarsan.   Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. BerL, 1911,  xxxvii, 11-13. —Kren
  (O.)  Ueber Syphilisbehandlung mit Ehrlichs Heilmittel.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1910,  xxiii, 1596-1598. —Kro-
  mayer.  Theoretische und  praktische  Erwagungen
  fiber Ehrlich-Hata 606. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii,
  1585-1587. -----. Ehrlich-Hata 606 in  der ambulanten
  Praxis.   Ibid., 1791.-----.  Die  chronische  Syphilisbe-
  handlung mit 606, nach Erfahrungen an 400 Fallen.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1910, xxxvi,
  2291-2294. -----. Chronische Salvarsanbehandlung der
  Syphilis.  Ibid., 1911, xxxvii,  1547-1550.—Kuliieff (S.
  Ya.) & Domeruikova (Anna N.)   K voprosu o lle-
  chenii  sifilisa preparatom  Ehrlich'a.   [Treatment of
  syphilis with Ehrlich's preparation.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-
  Peterb., 1910, ix,  1361-1365.—Laignel-Lavastlne &
  Portret.   Leucoplasie buccale precoce, guerie en qua-
  tre jours par une injection de salvarsan.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med.  d. hop. de  Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxi,  607-509.—
  Lambert (S. W.)  Some recent experiences with the
  new specific remedy, Ehrlich 606. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911,
  lxxix, 46-49.  [Discussion], 84.  Also:  St. Luke's Hosp.
  M. & S. Rep. 1910, Poughkeepsie, 1911, ii, 92-100, 4 pl.—
  Lebar (E.) & Boutier (D.)  Syphilis maligne precoce
  secondo-tertiaire cutanee, traitee intensivement sans re-
  sultat par le mercure et l'hectargyre; guerison complete
  et rapide des accidents par I'arsenobenzol.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med.  d.  h6p. de Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxi,  250-2.72.—
  Lecapere (G.)  The treatment of primary  syphilitic
  sclerosis by 606.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St.
  Louis, 1912, xvi, 60.—Lecierq (J.) & Bertin. Dispari-
  tion rapide des douleurs chez les syphilitiques a la suite
  des injections intraveineuses de 606.  Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1911, xv, 20,-Ledermann (R.)  Die Behand-
  lung der Syphilis mit dem Ehrlichschen  Praparat 606.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi,
  1919.—Ledermann (R.) & Bendix (K.)   Das  Ehr-
  lich-Hata'sche Syphilis-Heilmittel.  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fort-
  bild., Jena, 1910, vii, 699-703.—Leonard (T. B.)   Pre-
  liminary report of cases of svphilis treated with salvar-
  san  or  "606."   Charlotte  LN. C] M. J., 1911, lxiii, 238- 
SYPHILIS.                                      535                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606") [Cases and statistics].
  241.—Lesseliers (E.)   Le traitement de la syphilis par
  le salvarsan a la Clinique dermatologique de l'Universite.
  Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1911, n. s., ii, 159-187,1 pl.  Also:
  Belgique med.,Gand, 1911, xviii, 243; 255.—Lesser (E.) Zur
  Behandlungder Svphilis mit dem Ehrlichschen Priiparat
  606.  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL, 1910, xvii, 879-886.—Lesser
  (E.), Alt [etal], Bisherige Erfahrungen mit Ehrlich-Hata
  606.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1911, Iii, 10-13.—
  Leven.  Bemerkung zu der Arbeit: Weitere Erfahrun-
  gen mit Salvarsan, von Erich Hoffmann und Josef Jaffe.
  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii,
  1607.—Levy-Bing (A.) & Duroeux (L.)  Le 606 en in-
  jections intramusculaires dans le traitement de la syphi-
  lis.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi, 161-229.-----------.
  Les injections intra-veineuses d'arseno-benzol d'Ehrlich,
  salvarsan.   Ibid., 481-537.—Leyden  (H.) Vorlaufige
  Bemerkungen fiber eine perkutaneApplikationsmethode
  von  Ehrlich-Hata 606.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 2053.—
  Litterer  (W.)  The new treatment of syphilis;  Ehr-
  lich's "606"; a preliminary report of cases treated. J.
  Tenn. M. Ass., Nashville, 1910, iii, 197-203. -----.  Sal-
  varsan and the Wassermann reaction in sixty cases of
  syphilis. Ibid., 1911, iv, 190-193.  [Discussion], 199-202.—
  Loeb (F.)  Salvarsan.  Zentralbl. f.  d. ges. Therap.,
  Wien, 1911, xxix, 44-47.—Loeb (H.)  Erfahrungen mit
  Ehrlichs Dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol.   Miinchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 15S0.—Lominen  (A. H.  M. E.)
  Mijn ervaringen met de  salvarsanbehandeling.  Med.
  Weekbl., Amst., 1911-12,  xviii, 27; 43.   Also:  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst, 1911,ii, 14(1-152.—Lurk (A.)
  La cura della sifiiide col "606."   Gazz. med. ital., Torino,
  1910, lxi, 462-465.—McDonagh (J. E. R.) A report of
  twenty cases treated with Ehrlich's specific for syphilis.
  Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 711-713.  -----. Further  experi-
  ences with "606" (80  cases). Ibid.,  1198-1202. -----.
  Three cases illustrating benefit derived from Ehrlich-
  Hata's "606." Proc. Roy. Soc.  Med.,  Lond., 1910-11, iv,
  Dermat.  Sect.,  5-7. -----.  Practical experience  with
  Ehrlich's new specific  for syphilis.  West Lond. M. J.,
  1911, xvi, 1-19.—Mcintosh (J.)  Bericht fiber die eng-
  lische Literatur fiber Salvarsan.  Ztschr. f. Chemothe-
  rap.  [etc.], Leipz., 1912, i, Ref., 162-168.—HcRenna (C.
  H.)  A report on the therapeutic efficiency of salvarsan.
  J.. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 801-SU3.—McKinley
  (D. H.)  One vear's experience with salvarsan.  Kentucky
  M. J.,  Bowling Green, 1911-12, x, 205. —Majocchi.
  Contribuzione alia cura antisifilitica col 606.  Gior. ital.
  d. mal.  ven.,  Milano, 1911, xlvi, 191-201.—Mande-
  noff (P.  R.)   Sluchal vizdorovleniya  ot sifilitiches-
  kavo paralicha oble'ikh nizhnikh konechnostel poslle
  vpriskivaniya "606."  [Recovery from syphilitic  paraly-
  sis of both lower extremities, after injection of  "606."]
  Trudi i Protok. Imp. Kavkazsk. Med. Obsh., Tiflis,  1910-11,
  xlvii, 246-248.—Mantegazza   (U.)  Sulla cura  della
  sifiiide col 606 di Ehrlich-Hata.  Gior. ital. d. mal.  ven.,
  Milano, 1911, xlvi, 143-119. Also: Policlin., Roma,  1910,
  xvii, sez.  prat., 1219-1222. -----. Sui risultati ottenuti
  col 606 in alcuni casi di sifiiide grave.   Nel  xxv  anno
  d' insegn. univ. d. Prof. D. Barduzzi 1886-1910. Livorno,
  1911, 315-325,1 pl.—Marie (A.)  De l'emploi du dioxy-
  diamidoarsenobenzol dans  la  parasyphilis.   Medecin
  prat, Par., 1910, vi, 821-823.—Marie (A.) &Gottsehalk
  (A.)  De l'emploi du dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol dans la
  parasyphilis et de la technique des injections.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. m£d. d. hop. de Par., 1910, 3. s., xxx, 509-515.—
  Marie (A.) &Guelpa (G.)  Surledioxydiamidobenzol
  dans la svphilis et surtout dans la parasyphilis cerebrale.
  Bull. gen.  de therap.  [etc.], Par., 1910, clx, 920-937.—
  Marshall (M.)  A report of six cases of syphilis treated
  with salvarsan.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 177-179.
  Also: Physician & Surg.,Detroit&AnnArbor,1911,xxxiii,
  27-30.—Martin (L.) & Darre  (H.)  Traitementde la
  syphilis par les injections intraveineuses d'arsenobenzol.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. m6d. d. hop.  de Par., 1910, 3. s.,  xxx,
  334-350.—Mason (U. G.)  Observation; use and abuse of
  salvarsan.  J. Nat. M. Ass. Tuskegee,  Ala., 1911, iii, 340-
  343.—Meldner.  Ehrlich's Syphilisheilmittel  bei  eini-
  gen  Fallen innerer Lues.  Therap. d. Gegenw., BerL,
  1910,  li, 407-111.— Meleshko (R. F.)  O dieistvii salvar-
  sana, po nablyudeniyam  v Aleksandrovskol  bolnitsle
  Permsk. Gub. Zemstva.  [ On the action of salvarsan,
  according  to observations in the  Alexander  Hospital
  of the Perm Government Zemstvo.]   Russk. J. Kozhn.
  i  Ven.  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1911, xxii, 83-105, —Men-
  des  da Costa (S.) Mijn ervaringen over de  behan-
  deling van  syphilis met  salvarsan.  Nederl. Tijdskr.
  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1910, i,  5-12.— Mereier.  Syphilis
  tertiaire; guerison par le 606.  Union med. du Canada,
  Montreal,  1911,  xl, 130-133. —Michaelis (L.) Hun-
  dertundzehn Fiille von Syphilis, behandelt nach  Ehr-
  lich-Hata.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 1695-1698.—
  Micheli  (F.)  & Quarelli (G.)  Primi  tentativi di
  terapia della sifiiide col  diossi-diamido-arsenobenzolo
  (606); 1' influenza del preparato di Ehrlich-Hata sulla
  reazione di  Wassermann.  Biochim. e  terap. sper., Mi-
  lano, 1910, ii, 193-214.-----------. Nuove osservazioni e
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  (''606") [ Cases and statistics].
  ricerche "606".  Riv. crit. di clin.  med., Firenze,  1911,
  xii, 3S8; 402; 418; 433.—Mlekley.  Die Behandlungder
  Syphilis mit dem Ehrlichschen Praparat 606. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 1903-1906.—
  Miklashevski (B. F.)  Primleneniye preparata Ehr-
  lich'a "606" v sluchayakh vtorichnavo (kondilomatoz-
  navo) sifilisa poslle  bezuspleshnavo llecheniya rtutyu.
  [Treatment by Ehrlich's preparation "606" in cases of
  secondary  (condylomatous) syphilis after unsuccessful
  mercury treatment.]  Russk. Vrach, St.-Peterb., 1911, x,
  973-975.—Mikolajski  (S.)   Hata "606".   Glos  lek.,
  LwAw,  1910,  viii,  245-217— Milian.   Le 606.  Progres
  med., Par., 1910, 3. s., xxvi, 507-573. Also, transl: Allg.
  Wien. med. Ztg., 1910, lv, 534;  546; 558; 568. -----. Resul-
  tats  du 606 dans le traitement de la syphilis.  Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 2*0-286. -----.
  Le traitement abortif de la svphilis par le 606 ou salvar-
  san.  Ibid., 1911, xxii, 202-218.— Millard (R. J.)  Sal-
  varsan  in  syphilis; notes  on sixty-five cases treated at
  Coast Hospital,  Svdnev.  Australas. M.  Gaz., Sydney,
  1911,  xxx, 241-243.—Mills  (C. H.)   A report upon
  the  use of  salvarsan in  fiftv  cases of active syphilis
  treated as  out-patients.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,  1911,
  xxv, 528;  559. — MOller ( M. )   Salvarsan; wahrend
  eines Jahres gesammelte Erfahrungen.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,  1912,  xxxviii, 114-118.—
  Montesanto (D.)   Erfahrungen  mit  606.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1910,  lvii,  2582.—Moore (H. A.) &
  McCown (P. E.)  Preliminary report  of cases  treat-
  ed by the Ehrlich-Hata "606".  Indianapolis  M. J.,
  1911, xiv, 221-223.— Morales Perez  ( A.)  Ulcera
  sifilitica en el labio superior; inyecci6n  del  "606"; cura-
  cion. Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1911, lvi,5-10.—Morris (Sir
  M.)  A case of late syphilitic glossitis treated bv salvar-
  san (Ehrlich-Hata).  Brit. M. J.,Lond., 1912, i, 712,1 pl.—
  Mucha (V.)  Die Salvarsanbehandlung der Syphilis.
  Wien.  klin. W'chnschr.,  1911, xxiv, 963; 1012. —itl Oi-
  ler (J.)  Erfahrungen mit 606.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1911, xlviii, 47.—Murphy (J. B.)   The arsenical  treat-
  ment of syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 1113-
  1115.— Nagy (A.)  Ehrlich 606 in der ambulanten Praxis.
  Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, 304.—Nelken (A.) Ehrlich's
  arsenobenzol (606) in syphilis; report of  cases.  N. Orl.
  M. & S. J., 1910-11,  lxiii, 536-543.—Neisser (A.)  Die Be-
  handlung der Syphilis mit dem Ehrlichschen Praparat
  606.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.. Leipz.  u.  BerL,  1910,
  xxxvi,  1889-1893. — Nichols ( H. J.)  The immediate
  clinical results of the use of salvarsan  in  the  Army.
  Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1912, xxx, 212-216.—Nichols (H. J.)
  & Fordyee (J. A.)  The treatment of svphilis with Ehr-
  lich's " 606 ".  J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1910, iv, 1171-1178.—
  Nicolas (J.) & Moutot (H.)  Chancre geant sus-pu-
  bien; chancres multiples; manifestations secondaires g6-
  neralisees; 606 en injection intraveineuse; reaction g6n6-
  rale; action curative.  Bull. Soc.  mecl. d. hop. de Lyon,
  1911, x, 19-28.----------. Un an de pratique du  "606"
  a la clinique venfireologique de l'Antiquaille de Lyon.
  Ann. d. mal. ven.,  Par., 1912, vii, 1-39.—Noc (F.), Ste-
  venel (L.) & I man (T.)  Prophylaxie et traitement
  de la syphilis et du pian k la Martinique par les injections
  intraveineuses de  606. Bull. Soc. path, exot, Par., 1911,
  iv, 563-572.—Noeggerath (C. T.)  Klinische Beobach-
  tungen bei der Salvarsanbehandlung syphilitischer Siiug-
  linge.   Jahrb. f. Kinderh., BerL, 1912, n. F., lxxv, 131-
  165.—Nuflez  (E.)  Presentaci6n  de un  caso de  sifilis
  ulcerosa maligna curada con el arseno-benzol.  Actasy
  trab. d. ii. Cong. med. nac, Habana, 1911,165, 3 pl.  Also:
  Cr6n. m<5d.-quir. de la Habana, 1911, xxxvii,  505.—Nys-
  scns (L.)  Observations concernant le traitement de la
  syphilis par le "606."  Ann. mecl.-chir., Dour, 1912, xx,
  19-29.—Odstrcil (J.) V^sledkyleebypfijicepfipavkem
  "Ehrlich-Hata ii ii."   [Effects of the treatmentof  syph-
  ilis by "606."] Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1910, xlix, 1399-
  1403.  Also, transl: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lxi, 770-
  774.—Old (E. H. H.)   A case of syphilis which possibly
  demonstrates the eilicacv  of prophylaxis against vene-
  real  disease.   U. States Nav. M.  Bull.,  Wash., 1911, v,
  319.—Olmedo Villalobo** (R.)  Varios ca»os de sifilis
  tratados por el "606."  Gac. med. d. Sur de Espafia,  Gra-
  nada, 1911, xxix, 10-13.— Ormsby  (O. S.)  A group of
  syphilitic patients treated with salvarsan (Ehrlich-Hata
  606).  J. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1911, lvi, 504-507.—Pal-
  mer (H. K.)  Notes  on  a  case of syphilis treated with
  salvarsan.  J. Roy. Army M. Corps, Lond., 1911, xvi, 418-
  420.—Pappagailo (S.)  II "salvarsan" nella cura della
  sifiiide.  Gior. ital.  d. mal. ven., Milano, 1911, xlvi, 420-
  426.—de Pariente  (B.)  Nuevo metodo de aplicaci6n
  del "606" en Frankfort.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1910,  lvii,
  770— Pasini.  II  "606" in alcuni casi di sifiiide edipara-
  sifilide;  meningoradicolitesifilitica; sclerosiaplacchecu-
  rati col 606.  Gior.ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1911, xlvi, 166-
  169.—Pawlow (P. A.)   Resultate  langerer klinischer
  Beobachtungen fiber  die Behandlung der Syphilis mit
  Salvarsan.  Dermat.  Ztschr.,  BerL,  1912,  xix, 149-166.—
  Payenneville.  Douze cas de syphilis acquise  traites
  par les  injections  intra-veineuses  de 606.   Normandie 
SYPHILIS.
536
SYPHILIS
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606") [Cases and statistics].
  med., Rouen, 1911, xxvii, 113-122.—Pedersen (V. C.)
  Therapeutics of syphilis; including preliminary obser-
  vations with the Ehrlich-Hata preparation, dioxydiami-
  doarsenobenzol. N.  York M. J. [etc.], 1911,  xciii, 809;
  M',7;  931.  A/■-•<>,  Reprint.—Petersen  (O.  V.)  & Kol-
  pakclii (M. Ye.)   Dvlesti sluchayev sifilisa, llechon-
  nikh salvarsanom (606).  [Two hundred cases of syphilis
  treated by salvarsan.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x,
  1106-1108.   Also, transl:  St. Petersb.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1911, xxxvi, 305-308.—Petroni (G.)  Sifiiide e "606."
  Note e riv. di psichiat., Pesaro, 1910, 3. s., iii, 44H47.—
  Peyri.  El arsenobenzol en nuestra Facultad de medi-
  cina; notas clinicas.   Gac. med.  catal.,  Barcel., 1910,
  xxxvi, 457-471.—Pick (W.)  Berichtuber die bisherigen
  Resultate der Behandlung der Syphilis mit dem Priipa-
  rate von Ehrlich-Hata (120 Fiille). Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xxiii, 1133; 1193;  I486.—Pollack  (W.)  Bis-
  herige Erfahrungen mit Ehrlich 606 au der Strassburger
  Hautklinik.  Arch.  f. phvs.-diatet  Therap.,  Frankf.
  a. O., 1910,  xii, 290. — Polland  (R. ) &  Knaur
  (R.)  Bericht fiber 50 mit Ehrlich-Hata 606 behandelte
  Luesfiille.    Wien.  kiin.  Wchnschr.,  1910, xxiii,  1521-
  1524. — Pollitzer  (S.)   Personal impressions of the
  value  of salvarsan.  Boston M. & S. J.,  1911, clxv, 513-
  516.   Also:  Med. Communicat.  Mass. M. Soc, Bost,
  1911,  xxii,  289-299.  -----.  Salvarsan  (Ehrlich-Hata
  "606") in syphilis.   N. York M.  J.  [etc.], 1911, xciii,
  205-210.  Also,  Reprint.  -----.  Syphilis  treated  with
  "606." J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1912, xxx, 33.—
  Pontoppidan (E.)  De  f0rste  dioxydiamidoarseno-
  benzol-injecktioner  paa  Rudolph  Berghs  Hospital.
  Ujesk. f. Loeger, Kjobenh., 1910, lxxii, 1125-1129.—Port
  (F.)  Unsere Erfahrungen mit Salvarsan bei der Behand-
  lung der Syphilis.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, 452-454 —
  Post (A.)   Personal experience with salvarsan.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1911, clxv, 516-520. Also: Med.  Communicat.
  Mass. M. Soc,  Bost, 1911, xxii, 300-313.—Preparado
  (El) de Ehrlich "606"  en el Hospital Militar de Madrid-
  Carabanchel.  Siglo  med.,  Madrid, 1910,  lvii, 786; 818;
  835.—Price (L. T.)  Report of some cases treated with
  "606." Old Dominion J. M. &S., Richmond, 1911, xii,
  118-154. -----.  Further report of cases treated with sal-
  varsan. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond,  1911-12,
  xvi, 476-478.—Primi (I) 30 sifilitici curati col 606 nella
  Clinica dermosifilopatica  di Firenze.  Gazz. med. lomb.,
  Milano, 1911, lxx, 25.—de Pufelles (J. M.)  Un caso de
  sifilis terciariacurado por el 606; auto-observaci6n.   Bol.
  de cien. med., Mexico, 1910, i, 281-288.  Also: Rev. espafi.
  dedermat.  ysif., Madrid, 1910, xii, 485-493.—Queyrat,
  Demanche [et al].  Un  an de pratique de l'arseno-
  benzol. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.. Par., 1912,
  xxiii,  2-24.—Quintana Duque (J.)    Primeras im-
  presiones del tratamiento de la sifilis con el 606 en los
  casos del Hospital militar de Madrid.  Rev. san. mil. y
  Med. mil. espafi., Madrid, 1910, iv, 691; 723; 765.—Basch
  (C.)  Behandling  af syfilis med  det nye Ehrlich'ske
  middel.  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh.,  1910,  5. R., iii, 49-63.
  [Discussion], 1910, 5. R.,  iii, 1473;  1498:  1911, 5.  R.,
  iv,  18; 41. —Kavasina  (C.)  Salvarsan  bei 80 Syphi-
  lisfallen.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2765.—
  Bavogli  (A.), Shields (E. H.) & Tauber (E. B.)
  Eight  cases  of  syphilis  and parasyphilitic  affections
  treated with 606. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1911, cv,  154-
  156.—Becent  experiences  with  "606."   [Edit]  Brit
  M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 1274.—Beisner (V.)  Berichtfiber
  20 mit Ehrlich-Hata 606 behandelte Svphilisfalle.  Wien.
  klin. Rundschau, 1910, xxiv, 607.—Reiss (W.) & Krzy-
  sztalowioz (F.)  Zur therapeutischen Bedeutung des
  Arsenobenzols (606).  Wrien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv,
  234-240.—Belze (G.)  Sluchal  upornavo gummoznavo
  porazheniya, llechonniy  arsenobenzolom.   [Persistent
  gumma treated by arsenobenzol.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i
  Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,  1910, xx, 385-388.—Renault
  (A.)  Considerations  pratiques k propos du traitement de
  la syphilis aveclenouveauremeded'Ehrlich-Hata.  Rev.
  gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1910, xxiv, 803-807.—
  Renaux (E.)  Traitement de  la  syphilis par le dioxy-
  diamidoarsenobenzol d'Ehrlich.  J. mM. de Brux., 1910,
  xv,  443.—Rerle (F. Ya.)  Sluchai (dleti i vzrosliye),
  llechenniye arsenobenzolom ("606").  [Cases (children
  and  adults) treated  by  arsenobenzol,  "606."]   Med.
  Obozr., Mosk.,  1911,  lxxv, 835-840. —Reynolds  (F.
  T.)   Use of salvarsan  at the Army Hospital, Fortress
  Monroe, Va.   Virginia  M.  Semi-Month., Richmond,
  1911-12, xvi, 511-513.—Riehl (G.)  Ueber Syphilisbe-
  handlung mit Ehrlichs Heilmittel.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xxiii, 1594-1596.—Ries. Ueber Salvarsanbe-
  handlung.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. arztl. Landesver.,
  Stuttg., 1911, lxxxi, 33-5-337.—Ritter (H.)  Unsere Er-
  fahrungen mit dem Ehrlichschen Mittel 606.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1910,  lvii, 2232.—Rivera (A.)   Dos
  palabras de introducci6n a  las  primeras observaciones
  sobre el "606" en el Hospital General.  Juventud med.,
  Guatemala, 1911, xi, 1-16, no. 4. -----.  El salvarsan en el
  Hospital de San Juan de Dios. Rev. med. de Chile, Sant.
  de Chile, 1911, xxxix, 221-229.— Roscher.  Die Behand-
  lung der Syphilis mit dem  Ehrlich-Hataschen Praparat
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606") [Cases and statistics].
  606.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., BerL, 1910, xxxix, 929.—
  Rosenthal  (I.)  Ueber 606.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr,
  1910, xlvii, 2137-2139.—Rumpel (T.)  Unsere bisherigen
  Erfahrungen  mit  dem  Ehrlicnschen  Praparat 606.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi
  22S6-2288.—Rvtina (A. G.)  Report on the treatment of
  syphilis by intravenous  injections of salvarsan.  J.
  Alumni Ass. Coll. Phys. & Surg., Bait., 1911-12, xiv, 33-
  40.  Also: N. York M. J.  [etc], 1911,  xciii, 401-403.  Also,
  Reprint.—Sabrazes (J.)  &  Dubourg (E.)  Effets de
  I'arsenobenzol dans un cas de syphilis tertiaire k mani-
  festations cutanees, muqueuses, orchi-epididymaires re-
  sistant au traitement hydrargyrique, mode d'action sur
  le sang.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1911, xxxii,
  27-31.-----------. Syphilis primaireet secondaire, resis-
  tant au mercure, traitee avec succes par le dioxydiamido-
  arsenobenzol (606 d'Ehrlich). Ibid., 99; 350; 362.—Sack
  (A.)  Kasuistische Beitrage  zur Salvarsanbehandlung.
  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1911,  lviii,  456-459.— Sa-
  franek (J.)  Ehrlicti-Hata Arsenobenzol bei svphili-
  tischen Erkrankungen der oberen Luftwege.  Ztscnr. f.
  Laryngol., Rhinol. [etc.], Wfirzb., 1910-11, iii, 503-516.—
  Salazar (M. M.)  El 606 en el  tratamiento de la sifilis.
  Rev. san. mil. y Med. mil. espafi., Madrid, 1910, iv, 581-
  585.—Salmon (P.)  Die Behandlung der Syphilis mit
  dem Ehrlichschen Pranarat 606.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 1918.—Salomon (O.)
  Beitrag zur Behandlung der Syphilis mit Ehrlich-Hata
  606.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 1652.—Satterlee (G.R.)
  A caseof thoracic tumor and aneurysm of the descending
  thoracic aorta, treated with salvarsan.  N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1912, xev, 68-60.—Schamberg. Gummatous in-
  filtration treated with " 606."  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Svph.,
  N. Y., 1911, xxix, 409.—Schambern (J. F.)  & Gins-
  burg (N.)  The therapeutic results from the  use of
  dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol in twentv-one cases of  svphi-
  lis.  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1910-11, xxiii, 693-616.
  Also: Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1911, 3. s., xxxiii,  284-308.—
  Schiele (W.)  Beobachtungen Uber die Wirkung des
  606  resp. Salvarsan  bei  Syphilis.  St.  Petersb.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1911,  xxxvi, 359-365.—Schlesinger (H.)
  Erfahrungen  fiber das  Ehrlich-Hata'sche Praparat in
  internen und neurologischen Fallen.  Beibl. z. d. Mitt
  d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1910, ix,
  216-221.  Also: Wien.med.Wchnschr., 1910,lx,2750-2753.—
  Schmidt  (T.)  Erfahrungen Uber die Anwendung und
  Wirkung von  Salvarsan.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1911, lviii, 818-852.—Sehoonheid  (P. H.)   Mededee-
  lingen en kritische beschouwingen over  het Ehrlich-
  Hata's praeparaat.  Med. Weekbl., Amst, 1910-11, xvii,
  338; 353; 362.—Schreiber & Hoppe. Ueber die Be-
  handlung der Syphilis mit dem neuen Ehrlich-Hataschen
  Arsenpraparat (No. 606).  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lvii, 1430-1432.—Sellei (J.)  Die klinische Wirkung
  des  Ehrlichschen  Diamidoarsenobenzols  (696).   Ibid.,
  2031-2034.—Sequeira (J.  H.)  Notes on four cases of
  hereditary  svphilis treated  by  Ehrlich-Hata's  "606."
  Brit. J. Child".  Dis.,  Lond., 1911, viii, 49-53.—Serrano
  (M.) & A.lvarez Safnz de Aja (E.)  El tratamiento
  de la  sifilis por el "606;"  estudio sobre cuarenta casos
  tratados en el Hospital de  San Juan  de Dios, de Madrid.
  Rev.de med. y cirug. pr&ct, Madrid, 1910, lxxxix, 369;
  409.—Shields (E. H.)  Clinical observations on the use
  of  salvarsan.  Am.  J.  Dermat. &  Genito-Urin.  Dis.,
  St. Louis, 1911, xv, 602.—Sieskind  (R.)  Zusammen-
  fassender Bericht fiber 375 mit dem Ehrlich-Hataschen
  Praparat behandelte Falle.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lvii, 2027-2031—Silovic (S.)  Nekoja opazania kod
  lijecenja sa salvarzanom.  [Several observations of treat-
  ment  with  salvarsan.]  LijeC. vijesnik, u  Zagrebu, 1911,
  xxxiii, 109-11R.—Snyder (J. J.)  The use of  salvarsan
  on board the U. S. S. Michigan.  U.  S. Naval  M.  Bull.,
  Wash., 1911, v, 459-461.—Solomin  (N. A.) K voprosu
  o llechebnom dieistvii preparata  Ehrlich'a  "606" i
  sluchal primleneniya yevo pri sifilisle nervnol sistemi i
  parasifiliticheskikh zabollevaniyakh. [Therapeutic effect
  of 606, and cases  of syphilis of the nervous system and
  parasyphilitic  diseases wherein it was applied.]   Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1911, lxxvi, 412-43'.).—Spatz (E.)  A " the-
  rapia sterilisans magna"-val (Ehrlich-Hata kezitmeny)
  kezelt luetikus esetekrol.  LCases  of syphilis treated by
  "606."]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1910,1, 446; 542; 561.  Also,
  transl: Wien.  med. Wchnschr.,  1910, lx, 157S:  1869.—
  Spiethotr (B.)   Die Behandlung der Syphilis mit Ehr-
  lich-Hata 606.  Kor.-Bl. d. allg. aerztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen,
  Jena, 1910,  xxxix, 394-399. -----. Ehrlich-Hata 606 bei
  Syphilis.  Ibid.,  642-548.   Also:  Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, lvii, 1822-1825.—Spillniann (L.) & Simon
  (R.)  Cinquante cas de syphilis  traites par les  injections
  intra-musculaires d'emulsion huileuse de "606."   Ann.
  d. mal. ven. Par., 1911, vi, 561-593.----------. Contri-
  bution a l'etude des injections intramusculaires de 606 en
  emulsion huileuse.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par.,  1911,  xxii,  299-303. — Spitzer (E.) Gesammelte
  Erfahrungen fiber die Verwendung des  Ehrlichschen
  Dioxydiamidoarsenobensols.  Zentralbl. f. d.  ges. The- 
SYPHILIS.
537
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with salvarsan

  ("606") [Cases and statistics].
  rap., Wien, 1910, 561-577. — Springenield (I. S.)   O
  llechenii sifllisa preparatom Ehrlich-Hata ' '606."  [Treat-
  ment of syphilis  by Ehrlich-Hata preparation "606. ']
  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii, 1442-1446.—Stephens
   (E. L.)  Clinical experience with salvarsan and the other
  late chemical combinations containing arsenic.  Texas
  Cour.-Rec Med.,  Fort Worth, 1911-12,  xxix,  15;"3L—
  Stern (C.)   Die  Behandlung der Syphilis  mit dem
  Ehrlichschen Praparat 606. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u. BerL, 1910,  xxxvi, 1908-1910. -----.  Meine
  Erfahrungen  mit Ehrlich-Hata 606.  Ibid., 2288-2291.—
  Stuekey (J. A.)  Preliminary report of a case of syphi-
  lis (advanced) treated with salvarsan.  Kentucky M. J.,
  Bowling Green, 1911, ix, 234.—Sumney (H. C.) & Hell-
  wig (J. W.) A brief report of four cases of syphilis
  treated by Ehrlich's "606."  West. M. Rev., Omaha, 1911,
  xvi, 86-39.—Sycle (M. 0.) Personal observations of a
  few cases of syphilis treated by the so-called wonderful
  606.  Virginia M.  Semi-Month., Richmond, 1910-11, xv,
  425-427.—Taege (K.)  Erfahrungen und Beobachtungen
  bei ber Behandlung der  Svphilis mit Ehrlich-Hatas Prii-
  parat 606. Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2180-
  2183.—Taibo (L )  Veinte y cuatro casos de sifilis trata-
  uos por el arsenobenzol de Ehrlich.  Cron. med. mexi-
  cana, Mexico, 1911, xiv, 205; 229.—Taylor (G, G.  S.)
  Sixteen months' experience of salvarsan.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1912,  i, 713-715.—Taylor  (G. G. S.)  &  Mac-
  kenna (R. W.)  Salvarsan in the treatment of syphilis.
  Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 1412-1416.—Taylor (S.)  &  Mac-
  kenna(R. W.)  Salvarsan; "606" (Ehrlich-Hata). Liv-
  erpool M -Chir. J., 1911, xxxi, 23-45.  Also: Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond.,  1911, n. s., xci,  356; 385.—Tedesko (F.)
  Ueberdie Behandlungulceroser Rachenluesund Malaria
  mit Ehrlich-Hata 606. Beibl. z. d. Mitt. d.  Gesellsch. f.
  inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien. 1910, ix, 259-261.— Tersen
  & Dupujo   Une annee de 606a la Garde Republicaine.
  Soc de med.  mil. franc.  Bull., Par., 1912, vi, 117-125.—
  Tetradze (A. N.)  Demonstratsiya sifilitikov, tlechon-
  nikh preparatom  Ehrlich-Hata "606."  [Demonstration
  of syphilitic patients treated with "606."]  Trudi i Pro-
  tok."Imp. Kavkazsk. Med.Obsh..Tiflis, 1910-11, xlvii, 158.—
  Therstappen.   Ein Fall  von  Knochenregeneration
  nach einer  einmaligen Injektion  von Ehrlich-Hata
  606. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2684.—vit.
  Thierry (J.)  Lijefcenje arsenobenzolom Ehrlich-Hata
  606. [Treatment  with arsenobenzol.]  Lije6.  vijesnik,
  u Zagrebu, 1910, xxxii, 323-332.-----. Pedeset slucajeva
  lijefieno sa Ehrlich-Hata 606.   [Fifty cases treated with
  C06.]  Ibid., 1911, xxxiii, 7-11.—Thiroloix & Mora.
  Psoriasis palmaire etplantaire syphilitique; guerison ra-
    §ide par le "606.'  Bull, et  m6m. Soc.  m6d. d. h6p.
    e  Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxi, 269.—Thomas (B.  A.) The
  intravenous administration of  salvarsan in the treat-
  ment of syphilis. Internat. Clin.,  Phila. & Lond., 1911,
  21. s., ii, 158-166, 2 pl.—von Torday (A.)  Bericht fiber
  die Ehrlich-Hatasche Behandlung.  Wien.  klin.  Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xxiii, 1381-1383. -----. Die mit Salvarsan er-
  reichtenResultat Berl. klin. Wrchnschr., 1911,xlviii,294.—
  Touton.  Praktisches und Theoretisches vom Arseno-
  benzol (Ehrlich-Hata 606). Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xlvii, 2225; 2289.—To wie (H.  P.)  The  treatment  of
  svphilis by the dioxy-diamido arsenobenzol  "606"  of
  Ehrlich-Hata. Boston M.  & S. J., 1911, clxiv, 528; 571.—
  Treupel (G.)  Erfahrungen und Erwagungen mit dem
  neuen Ehrlich-Hataschen  Mittel bei syphilitischen und
  metasvphilitischen  Erkrankungen.  Deutsche   med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 1393-1395.  -----.
  Weitere Erfahrungen mit Ehrlich-Hata-Injektionen, ins-
  besondere bei Lues des zentralen  Nervensystems,  bei
  Tabes und Paralyse.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xvii, 2402.-----. Weitere Erfahrungen bei syphilitischen,
  parasyphilitischen und  metasyphilitischen Erkrankun-
  gen mit Ehrlich-Hata-Injektionen. Deutschemed. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.  u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 1787-1790.—Treupel
  (G.) & Levi  (A.)  Die klinische Priifung des Dioxydia-
  midoarsenobenzol, Salvarsan genannt; nach eigener ein-
  jahriger Beobachtung und Erfahrung.  Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 237;  305.— Trible (G. B.) & Gar-
  rison (H. A.) The intravenous ad ministration of "606"
  in 56 cases.   U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1911, V, 125-
  134.-----------. Intravenous administration of salvar-
  san. Ibid., 285-295.— Trimble (W. B.)  Impressions as
  to the value of salvarsan (Ehrlich-Hata 606).  Med. Rec,
  N. Y.,  1911,   lxxix, 814-816—Trolimoft' (M.  M.)  &
  Lashin (I.  \*)  Nablyudeniya nad dleistviyem pre-
  parata Ehrlich'a "606."  [Observations on the action of
  "606."]  Kharkov. M. J., 1911, xi, 381-387.—Truffl (M.)
  II preparato  di Ehrlich-Hata nella cura della sifiiide.
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1911, xlvi, 151-162.  Also:
  Policlin., Roma, 1911, xviii, sez.prat, 37-43.—Tslenovski
  (A. A.)  Klinicheskiya dannlya voprosa o llechenii sifi-
  lisa salvarsanom.  [Clinical  data on the  treatment  of
  syphilis by salvarsan.]  Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1911, iv,
  295-301.—Turn bull (J. A.)   Notes on a case of syphilis
  treated with  "606." J. Roy. Army Med. Corps,  Lond.,
  1911,xvii, 166.—¥Jllmann(K.) ZurEhrlich-IIata'schen
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606 ")  [ Cases and statistics],
  Therapie mit Arsenobenzol 606.  Beibl. z. d. Mitt d. Ge-
  sellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1910, ix, 245-
  258.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 2924-2932.—
  Umber. Zur viszeralen Syphilis (Pancreatitis syphili-
  tica mit Diabetes, akute gelbe Leberatrophie) und ihre
  Heilung  durch Salvarsan.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1911, lviii, 2499.—TJmbert (P.)  Trescientas injecciones
  intravenosas do "606."  Clin, y lab.  Rev. quincen. de
  espec med., Zaragoza, 1911, vii, 298-305.  Also: Rev. espafi.
  de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1911, xiii, 421^34.—Varney
  (H. R.)  Ehrlich-Hata dioxy-diamidoarseno-benzol (606)
  in the treatment of syphilis.  Detroit M. J., 1910, x, 406;
  449,1 tab., 1 pl.—Vllardosa Llubes  (E.)  Conlribu-
  cion al estudio del "606"; un caso de sifilis nasofaringeo
  grave curado con el arsenobenzol. Rev. barcel. de en-
  ferm. de oido, garganta y nariz, Barcel., 1911, vii, 93-99.—
  Volk (R.)  & Lipsehiitz  (B.)  Die Behandlung der
  Syphilis mit dem Ehrlichschen Praparat 606.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 1913.—
  Waelsch (L.)  Erfahrungen fiber die Behandlung der
  Syphilis mit  Ehrlich-Hata 606.  Prag. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, xxxv, 595-600.—Wagner (C.) "606."  Illinois M.
  J., Springfield, 1911,  xix, 561-571.—Wallhauser (H. J.
  F.)  The Ehrlich-Hata (606) preparation, with a report of
  cases.  J. Med.Soc N. Jersey,Orange,1910-ll,vii, 547-556.—
  Weber (H.) Die Anwendung desEhrlichschen Heilmit-
  tels Salvarsan in der allgemeinen Praxis. Klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr., BerL, 1910, xvii,  1281; 1316: 1911, xviii, 6.—
  Wechselmann(W.) Beobachtungen an 503mitDioxy-
  Diamido-Arsenobenzol behandelten  Krankheitsfallen.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi,
  1478-1481.-----. Ueber die Behandlung der Syphilis mit
  Dioxydiamido-Arsenobenzol.  Verhandl. d. BerL med. Ge-
  sellsch. lall, xii, pt. 2, 217-226.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xlvii, 1261-1264.  Also: Dermat. Ztschr., BerL,
  1910, xvii, 463-484.  Also:  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 1901-1903.  Also, transl: Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1295-1297.  Also, transl: N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1910,xcii,449^52.   Also.transl: South.M. J.,Nash-
  ville, 1910, iii,  604-610.  Also, transl: Transvaal M.  J.,
  Johannesburg, 1910-11, vi, 48-52.-----. Latest personal
  experiences  with the  Ehrlich-Hata remedy (606) in the
  treatment of svphilis.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1910,
  xvii, 736-744.  Also: N. York State J. M., N. Y , 1910, x,
  557-561. -----. A further  contribution  to the treatment
  of syphilis with Ehrlich's dioxydiamido-arsenobenzol.
  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1911,  21. s., i, 10-26, 3 pl. -----.
  Neuere Erfahrungen fiber intravenose Salvarsaninjek-
  tionen ohne Reaktionserscheinnngen.  Miinchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1510.—Weiler (F.)  Ueber die
  Behandlung der Syphilis mit Arsenobenzol; mit Beitra-
  gen von Richard Friihwald.  Ibid., 1910, lvii, 2622-2623.—
  Weintraud ( W.)  Erfahrungen mit dem  Ehrlich-
  Hataschen Syphilisheilmittel  606.  Med.  Klin., BerL,
  1910,  vi,  1683-1689. — Werther.   Meine  bisherigen
  Erfahrungen mit 606.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  lvii,  2517-2519.   [Discussion], 1046. — Westphal.
  Einige Beobachtungen bei der Satvarsanbehandlung im
  Garnisonlazarett  Windhuk,  Deutsch - Siidwestafrika.
  Ibid.,  2332. — Whitney ( C. M.) Recent experiences
  with salvarsan.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St.
  Louis, 1911, xv, 486.  -----. The clinical results from sal-
  varsan (606), and the methods used in giving it.  N. Eng.
  M.  Month.,  Bost., 1912, xxxi, 1-14.—Wiegmann (F.)
  Zur Salvarsantherapie bei Augenkrankheiten auf lueti-
  scher Basis, nebst Mitteilung einiger gunstigbeeinfluss-
  ter Fiille von Augenmuskellahmungen.  Klin. Monatsbl.
  f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1912,  1 (1.), 200-210.—W infield  (J.
  M. )  Observations  on the use of salvarsan, Ehrlich's
  "606".  Long Island  M. J.,  Brooklyn,  1911, v, 55; 129.
  -----. Salvarsan as a cure of syphilis; a r6sum6 of results
  obtained in cases after ten months' observation.  Med.
  Rec, N.Y., 1912, lxxxi, 668-670.—Winslow (J. R.)  The
  treatment of syphilis with the Ehrlich-Hata new arsenic
  preparation, especially in lesions of the nose and throat.
  Hosp.  Bull.  Univ. Maryland, Bait, 1910, vi, 142.—Win-
  thro p (G. J.) & Cole (H. P.)  Salvarsan and svphilis.
  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1911, lxiv, 188-193, 1 pl.—Wolbarst
  (A. L.) Personal observations on the Ehrlich-Hata606.
  Med.Rec.,N.Y.,1910,lxxviii,672-674. Afco,Reprint.-----.
  The treatment of syphilis wi th Ehrlich-Hata' '606", salvar-
  san.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1911, xviii, 48-64.  Also,
  Reprint.  -----. A study of fifty cases of syphilis treated
  with salvarsan, with special reference to the clinical re-
  sult and the Wassermann reaction. N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1911, xciv, 561; 615.  Also, Reprint. -----. A case of con-
  genital syphilis in an infant treated by the administra-
  tion of salvarsan to the mother; result unsuccessful. Am.
  Med.,  Burlington, Vt, & N.  Y., 1911,  n. s., vi, 486-189.
  -----. A comparative study of a case of paresis and one
  of tabes  dorsalis after the administration of salvarsan.
  N. York M. J. [etc.]. 1911, xciv,  22-25.  Also, Reprint—
  Wolters.  Erfahrungen mit dem Ehrlichschen Heil-
  mittel gegen  Syphilis ( Salvarsan ).   Kor.-Bl. d. allg.
  mecklenb. Aerztever., Rostock,  1911,  xl, No.  317, 327-
  336.— Wynn.  Report on cases treated by "606".  J. 
SYPHILIS.
538
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of)  with salvarsan

  ("606") [Cases and statistics].
  Indiana M. Ass., Fort Wayne, 1911, iv, 293-297.— Ya-
  kovleft (S. S.) & Grinfeld (A. A.)  Klinicheskiya
  nablyudeniya  nad dleistviyem preparata Ehrlich-Hata
  pri sifilisle.  [Clinical observations  on  the action of the
  Ehrlich-Hata preparation  in syphilis.]  Terap. Obozr.,
  Odessa, 1910,  iii, 409-119.—Yavein (V. Yu.)  Kratkiy
  obzor 11 sluchayev sifilisa, v kotorikh primleneno bilo
  llecheniye  preparatom Ehrlich'a "606.'f [Brief review
  of 11 cases, which were treated by Ehrlich's "COG."] Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 90— Zak (N.) Sluchal gum-
  moznavo  laringita llechonnavo "606."  [Gummatous
  laryngitis treated by "606."]  Vestnik Ushn., Gorlov. i
  Nosov. Boliezn., S.-Peterb., 1911, iii, 37-40. — Zarubin
  (V. I.)  Llecheniye sifilisa 606-m preparatom Ehrlich'a.
  [Treatment of syphilis by Ehrlich's  preparation No..606.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 1401-1403.  Also, transl:
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1910,li,551-562.  Also,
  transl: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, 5. s., i, 620-
  629.—von  Zeissl (M.)  Meine bisherigen Erfahrungen
  mit Ehrlich 606.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 1865-
  1869. -----. Ueber weitere 21 mit "Ehrlich 606" behan-
  delte Syphiliskranke.   Ibid.,  1977-1981.-----. Bericht
  fiber die Behandlung der ersten 100 Fiille mit Ehrlich 606
  am Kaiser  Franz Joseph-Ambulatorium in Wien.  Ibid.,
  2203-2209.-----. Welche Aussichten eroffnen unsere bis-
  herigen Erfahrungen auf eine  Dauerheilung der Syphi-
  lis durch 606?  Ibid., 1911, lxi, 438. -----. Einzelne inte-
  ressante,mit Salvarsan behandelte Luesfalle.  Wie sollen
  wir die Syphilis jetztbehandeln?  ibid., 1737-1742. -----.
  Ueber die bisherigen Erfolge der Syphilisbehandlung mit
  Salvarsan (606)und dieAussicht auf Dauerheilung.  Berl.
  klin., Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 609-511.—Zeleneff (I. F.)
  K voprosu  o llechenii sifilisa mishvachnim preparatom
  Ehrlich'a iHata("606"). [Treatment of syphilis withEhr-
  lich-Hata'sarsenicalpreparation("606").] Russk.J.Kozhn.
  i Ven. Boliezn.,  Kharkov, 1910, xx, 16[102]-217.—Zhe-
  buneflf( A. P.)  K voprosu o llechenii salvarsan'om sifi-
  litikov v volskakh. [Salvarsan treatment of syphilis in
  the army.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1911, ccxxxii,
  med.-spec  pt., 78-93.—Zieler (K.)  Erfahrungen mit
  Ehrlich-Hata 606.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 2040-4044.—Zimmern (F.)  Ueber
  Erfahrungen bei 1900 mit Salvarsan behandelten Syphi-
  liskranken. Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 1550-1554.
  -----. Konnen durch Quecksilberunbeeinflussbare syphi-
  litische Svmptome durch Salvarsan geheilt werden?  Der-
  mat. Ztschr., BerL, 1911, xviii, 738-744.—Zwick (K. G.)
  & Zwiek (A. O.)  Ehrlich-Hata  606; a review of the
  principles which led to its discovery with a summary of
  results to  date and a word about  choice of technique.
  Am. J. Dermat &  Genito-Urin. Dis., St.  Louis, 1911, xv,
  449-459.

 Syphilis (Treatment of)  with salvarsan

   ("606") [Fatal cases].
     Balzer (F.) ACondat (Mile.)  Meningo-encephalite
  mortelle consecutive a deux  injections intraveineuses
  d'arsenobenzol.  Bull.Soc.franc.dedermat.etsyph., Par.,
  1912, xxiii, 48-53.—Caraven.  Intoxication mortelle par
  I'arsenobenzol. Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi, 886-890 —
  Ehlers.  Ein Todesfall nach Ehrlich-Hata 606.  Arch.f.
  phys.-diatet. Therap., Frankf. a.  O., 1910, xii, 372.  Also:
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2183.—Fischer (B.)
  Ueber einen Todesfall durch Encephalitis hiimorrhagica
  im Anschlussan eine Salvarsaninjektion. Miinchen.med.
  Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1803-1806.—Gaucher.   Le danger
  mortel de  606.  J. de med. int., Par., 1911, xv, 283.-----.
  Les morts  par le 606. Bull. Acad,  de mea\, Par., 1912, 3.
  s., lxvii, 116;  196;  23*.—Hallopeau.   Sur  un cas de
  mort survenn apres deux injections de 606, chez un sujet
  relativementsain.  Ibid.,1911, 3.  s.,lxvi, 125-135.—Ber-
  ing (H.E.) Experimentelle Erfahrungen fiber die letale
  Dosis der sauren Losung von Ehrlich-Hata 606.  Munchen.
  med.Wchnschr., 1910,lvii,2621.—Hoftmann (A.)  Ikte-
  rus mitletalem Ausgangnach Salvarsan.  Ibid., 1911, lviii,
  1773.  -----. TodlicheHemiplegienachSalvarsaneinspri-
  tzungbei Gummad esRfickenmarkes.  Ibid., 1912, lix, 192-
  194.—Kannengiesser.  Zur Kasuistik der  Todesfalle
  nach Salvarsanbehandlung.  Ibid.,  1911, lviii, 1806-1809.—
  Legrand.  Injections de calomel, puis de  salvarsan;
  mort par entente ulcereuse et nephrite aigue.  Clinique,
  Brux., 1912, xxvi, 30.—Lohe.  [Acht mit Salvarsaninjek-
  tionen  behandelte Falle; Post mortem.]   Med. Klin.,
  BerL,  1911, vii,  78.—Martins (K.)  Ueber  Todesfalle
  nach Salvarsaninjektionen bei Herz- und  Gefasskrank-
  heiten. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,1911,lviii,1067-1071.—
  .Tlilian (G.) Les morts du "606." Paris med., 1911-12,
  353-358.—Netter.  Sur des cas de mort dus  au "606."
  Bull. Acad, demed., Par.,1912,3. s.,lxvii,130-133.—Oltra-
  mare (H.)  Uncas de mort cinq jours apres une injec-
  tion de dioxydiamido-arsenobenzol. Ann. d.  mal. ven.,
  Par., 1911,  vi, 881-885.—Ravailt.  A propos de trois cas
  de mortayanteteattribuesau 606. Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1911, xxii, 233-214.—Rouget.  Mort
  a la suite d'une injection intraveineuse de 606.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc.  med. d. h6p. de Par.,  1911, 3. s., xxxi,
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with salvarsan

  ("606") [Fatal cases].
  621-624.—Tod eines Arztes [Otto Scheven] in Frankfurt
  a. M. nach 2 Hata-Einspritzungen.  Arch. i. phys.-diatet.
  Therap., Frankf. a.  O., 1911, xiii, 161.—Weber (F. P.)
  A fatal result froimsalvarsan.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1911, n. s., xcii, 221.—Westphal (A.)  Ueber einen To-
  desfall nach Behandlung mit Salvarsan bei  spinaler Er-
  krankung (Fabes + Meningitis spinalis syphilitica) mit
  mikroskopischer Untersuchung des Rfickenmarks.  Berl
  klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 973-976.

Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with salvarsaii

   ("606") [Modes of administration].
    Bizard (L.) & Lesage (L.)  La  preparation
  606 (etat actuel  de  la question).   8°.   Paris,
  1911.
    Chevaliek-Seyvet  (C.)  *Des injections de
   dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol, manuel operatoire
   et accidents.   [Lyon.]   8°.  Lyon  &  Paris,
   1911.
    Levy-Bing  (A.) & Dtjrceux (L.)  L'arseno-
  benzol (Ehrlich-Hata)  en injections  intramus-
  culaires dans le traitement de la syphilis.  8°.
  Paris,  1911.
    Abu loft"  ( S.)   K  voprosu  o metodikle primlene-
  niya salvarsan'a i  tekhnika vnutrivennikh  vlivaniy.
  [Method of using salvarsan and technique of its intra-
  venous  injections.]   Russk. J. Kozhn. l Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov,  1911,  xxi, 253-25'.).—Adam (L.)  L'injection
  intraveineuse de salvarsan (606).  Ann. Soc de med. de
  Gand, 1911, n. s., ii,  254; 428. -----. De l'injection intra-
  veineuse acide de salvarsan. Belgique mecl., Gand, 1912,
  xix, 15.—Adame  (M. D.)  Contribuci6n  al estudio del
  "dioxidiamidoarsenobenzol,"  y su aplicaci6n al trata-
  miento de la sifilis.  Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1911, lvi, 34; 66;
  97;  129;  177; 206.—Alt (K.)  Zur Technik der Behand-
  lung mit dem Ehrlich-Hataschen Syphilismittel. Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr,, 1910, lvii, 1774-1776.—Archaui-
  bault  (G.)  Etat  actuel de nos connaissances sur le
  traitementde la syphilis;  la derniere facond'employer le
  606. Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1911, xl, 559-567.—
  Arzt (L.) &  Schramek (M.)  Zur Technik der intra-
  venosen Infusion   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv,
  1499-1501.— Assmy (H.)  Zur Technik der intravenosen
  Hatainjektion.   Med. Klin., BerL,  1910, vi,  1898.-----.
  Injektion oder Infusion bei der intravenosen Salvarsan-
  behandlung.   Ibid., 1911, vii,  571.—Audibert (V.) &
  Lafond (L.)  Nouvel appareil simplifie pour l'injection
  intra-veineuse du Salvarsan. Marseille m6d., 1911, xlviii,
  203-267.—Aner (J.)  Experiments with the  intravenous
  injection of salvarsan in acid solution.  Arch. Int. Med.,
  Chicago, 1911, viii, 169-176.—de Azua (J.) Preparaci6n
  del "606" para injecciones intramusculares con lanolina
  y petro-vaselina, eon arreglo a la f6rmula de calomelanos,
  salicilato de mereurio, etc.  Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1911, v,
  161-166.—Bagroff (S. L.)  0 wedenii salvarsana prya-
  mokishechnim  putyom.   [Administration of salvarsan
  per rectum.]   Russk  Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 1864.
  Also, transl:  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 108. See,
  also, infra, Bogroff. — Baldwin (L. B.)   Technic for
  the intravenous infusion of the Ehrlich-Hata prepara-
  tion ("606")  for the treatment of  syphilis.  Illinois M.
  J.,  Springfield, 1911, xx, 203. —Ball (C. R.)  A new
  technique for  the  intravenous injection of salvarsan.
  St.  Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1911, xiii. 228-232—Bal-
  lenger ( E. G.)   A new  apparatus for  administering
  salvarsan ("606") intravenously.  N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1911, xciii, 822.   Also, Reprint. —Ballenger (E. G.) &
  Elder ( O.  F.)  A suggestion in the introduction of
  the needle  into the vein  in  making intravenous in-
  jections of "606."   Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1911-12, lvii,
  89-91.  Also,  Reprint—Baly (H. W.)  The intravenous
  method of treatment of  syphilis with salvarsan ("606"),
  with a convenient apparatus for  such administration.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1911, i, 153.—Barron (C. W.)  A plea for
  the intravenous method of administering salvarsan.  J.
  South. Car. M.  Ass.. Charleston, 1911. vii, 81-83.—Bayet
  (A.), Dujardin (B.) &  Desneux (J.)  Le traitement
  de  la syphilis par I'arsenobenzol; la methode des injec-
  tions intraveineuses de doses fortes et rapidement rep6-
  tees.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermatet syph., Par.,1911, xxii,
  304-314.  Also: 3. med. de Brux., 1911, xvi, 279-288.  Also:
  Presse med. beige, Brux.,1911,lxiii,483-487.  Also: Ann. d.
  mal. ven., Par., 1912, vii, 212-222.—Bayly (H. W.) Salvar-
  san (' '606") and mercury in the treatment of syphilis. Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1911,ii.473.—Behaegel (T.)  Detechniekder
  salvarsan - inspuitingen.  Geneesk. Tijdschr.  v. Belgie,
  Antw., 1910, i, 408-412.—Benario (J.)  Zur Technik der
  Salvarsaninjektionen.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911,
  lviii,397.—neringer(G.M.),jr. The preparation of neu-
  tral suspension of salvarsan. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1911,
  lxxxiii,371-373.—Bernard (A.)  Salvarsan ("606") and
  mercury in  the treatment of syphilis.   Lancet, Lond., 
SYPHILIS.
539
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with salvarsan

  ("606 ") [Modes of administration].
  1911,11, 253.—Bernart (W. F.)  A simple apparatus for
  the intravenous injection of salvarsan or other drugs.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 1194.—Biach (M.)
  Zur Anwendungsweise von Ehrlich-Hata 606; eine Um-
  frage fiber die Massage unmittelbar nach der Injektion
  des Arsenobenzols.  Wien .med. Wchnschr. ,1910, lx, 3105.—
  Biddle (A. P.) & Wollenberg (R. A. C.)  Ehrlich's
  "606" (salvarsan); its indications and contraindica-
  tions. J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1911, x, 211-214.—Bizard
  (L.)   La preparation 606; technique des injections. J.de
  med. de Par., 1910, 2. s., xxii, 721.—Boelun (J. L.)  An
  improved gravity apparatus for the intravenous injection
  of salvarsan.  J. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1911, lvi, 732.
  Also: J. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1911-12, viii, 62-64.—
  Boelincke  (K. E.) Ein Universal-Injektionsbesteck
  fiir Salvarsan.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., BerL, 1911,
  xl, 173.—BogroiF (S. L.) K voprosu o tekhnikle vnu-
  trivennavo primleneniya salvarzana.   [Technique of in-
  travenous injection of salvarsan.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1911, xviii, 625.  Also, transl.: Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1911, xlviii, 845. See, also, supra, Bagroff.—Bonn
   (E.)  Aphorismen zur Salvarsantherapie nach bisheriger
  Eigenbeobachtung.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1911, xxxvi,
  301; 319. — Bose.  Technique du"606." Gaz. med. du
  centre, Tours, 1911, xvi, 215-249. — Bouveyron.  Ins-
  trumentation  simple pour  preparer  et pratiquer  les
  injections intra-veineuses d'arseno-benzol  et conside-
  rations generates sur ce mode  de traitement.   Lyon
  med., 1912, cxviii, 647-557. — Braun ( M.)  Intrave-
  nose Salvarsaninjektionen ohne Korhsil/xu-atz. Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 2291.—
  Braunshteln  ( A. P. )  O tekhnikle vnutrivennikh
  vpriskivaniy  salvarsana.   [Intravenous salvarsan injec-
  tions.]  Vseross. Vrach. Vestnik, Mosk., 1911, i, 93-97.—
  Brauss (W.)  Zur Technik der intravenosen Injektion
  von Salvarsan.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii, ISO.—Breit-
  man (M. Ya.)  O sifiliticheskikh zabollevaniyakh serd-
  tsa, kak pokazaniya i protivopokazaniya k llecheniyu
  salvarsanom.  [Syphilis of the heart as an indication or
  counterindication to the treatment  with  salvarsan.]
  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii, 1085; 1114; 1145; 1177.—
  Bremener (M. M.) K tekhnikle vpriskivaniy salvar-
  zana.  [Technique of salvarsan injections.] Vrach. Gaz.,
  S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii, 628-634.—de Bui] Wenniger
  (L. M.)  Die intravenose  Salvarsanbehandlung fiir die
  Praxis. Monatsh. f. prakt.  Dermat,  Hamb., 1911, liii,
  387-390.—Burke (J. G.)  A lanolin and oil emulsion of
  salvarsan  for intramuscular injection.  N. York M. J.
   [etc.], 1911, xciii, 458. Also, Reprint.-----. The lanolin
  oil emulsion of salvarsan; a further contribution.  Am.
  J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1911, xv, 474-
  476.—Byles  (J. B.J The intravenous injection of  sal-
  varsan, or "606."  Lancet, Lond., 1910,  ii, 1795.—Cabot
  (H.)  Clinical observations on the use of salvarsan, with
  special reference to its administration.   Med. Communi-
  cat Mass. M.  Soc, Bost, 1911, xxii, 280-288.—Calmette
  (A.)   Technique  du traitement  de la syphilis et de la
  fievre recurrente par le dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol (606
  d'Ehrlich).  Ann. ,d'hvg.  et de med. colon..  Par., 1911,
  xiv 581-585. Also: Echo med.dunord,Lille,1911,xv,346.—
  Chetwood (C. H.)  Simplified technique for the  ad-
  ministration of salvarsan  intravenously. Med. Rec, N.
  Y., 1911, lxxix, 983. Also, Reprint—Chlenoflf" (M. A.)
  K voprosu o tekhnikle vnutrivennavo vlivaniya salvar-
  zana.  [Technique of intravenous injection of salvarsan.]
  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii, 626-628.—Citron (H.)
  & Mulzer (P.)  Ueber  die Herstellung gebrauchsferti-
  ger Losungen von Dioxvdiamidoarsenobenzol (Ehrlich-
  Hata 606). Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 1531.—Cuneo (J.)
  Mercury vs. salvarsan or 606.  Denver M. Times [etc.],
  1911-12, xxxi, 44-46.—Dakin (W.B.)  An apparatus for
  the intravenous  injection of salvarsan with salt solution
  preceding and following.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912,
  lviii, 94.—Dawson (G. W.) A simple apparatus for the
  intravenous (or intramuscular) injection of  salvarsan.
  Lancet, Lond., 1911, ii, 954—Dolgopoloff(N. M.) Pro-
  stol  sposob  intravenoznavo vpriskivaniya salvarsan'a.
   [Simple method of intravenous injection of salvarsan.]
  Russk. J.  Kozhn. i Ven.  Boliezn.,  Kharkov,  1911,  xxi,
  260.—Duhot.  Technik und Dosen der loshchen Ein-
  spritzungen des  "606" von Ehrlich.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2179.—Elsenstaedt (J. S.) Rou-
  tine mercurial treatment in syphilis  even after injec-
  tion of salvarsan.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii,
  1686.—Eitner (E.)  Intravenose Salvarsaninjektionen.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1911,  lxi, 1970-1974.—Emery
  (E )   "606" et mercure.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph , Par., 1910,  xxi, 286. -----. La technique de l'in-
  jection  intra-veineuse du remede d'Ehrlich 606.  Cli-
  nique, Par., 1910, v, 659.   Also,  transl: Tribune med.,
  N Y  1911 vii, 5-7.-----. Technique de la manipulation
  du "606." Clinique, Par., 1910, v, 569.-----. Methodes
  actuelles  de  l'injection du  606.  Ibid., 711-714.-----.
  Comment doit etre preparee l'injection du salvarsan et a
  quellesdoses doit-on injecter ce medicament?   Ibid., 1911,
  vi, 689-694.—Emery (E.) & Lacapere. Les injections
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606")  [Modes of administration].
  intraveineuses d'arsenobenzol.  Ibid., 1910, v, 777-779.—
  Emery (E.)& Pepin.   La manipulation du 606. Ibid.,
  581-583.-----------. Le 606 en injections solubilisdes al-
  calines, suivi d'une injection en suspension  huileuse
  neutre.  Ibid., 697.—Evans (A. J.)  Apparatus for the
  intravenous administration of "salvarsan."   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1911, ii, 220.—Fabian (J.J.)  A simple method
  forthe intravenous administration of "606."   J. Mich. M.
  Soc, Detroit, 1911, x, 314.—Fabre. Syphilis hereditaire;
  amelioration par la combinaison du traitement mercuriel
  et du 606. Lyon med., 1911, cxvi, 610-612.—Flashman
  (J. F.) & McMurray (W.)  A handy apparatus for the
  injection of 606.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1911, xxx,
  145.—Fleig(C) Sur les injections intraveineuses acides
  solubles et  intraveineuses neutres insolubles de  dioxy-
  diamidoarsenobenzol. Bull. mens, de l'Acad. d. sc. . ..
  de Montpellier, 1911, no. 1, 16-44.   Also: Montpel. med.,
  1911, 2. s., xxxii, 385; 421; 441; 495; 638; 564; 583.  -----.
  Sur la nocuite comparee des solutions acides concentree
  et diluees de dichlorhydrate  de dioxydiaminoars^noben-
  zol; la dilution en therapeutique intraveineuse. Bull.gen.
  de therap. [etc.], Par., 1912,clxiii,332-341. Also: Rev. med.
  espafi. y bol. de hig. y salub., Madrid, 1911, iii, 358-366.—
  Flemming.  Wirkung von Salvarsan auf das Auge.
  Arch f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1910-11, lxviii, 197-209.  Also,
  transl: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1911, xl, 261-268. — Fou-,
  quet(C)  Les-differents modes de preparation et d'ad-
  ministration de I'arsenobenzol dans le traitement de la
  syphilis  (techniques et  doses). Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1911,
  lxxxiv, 1723-1728.—Fouquet (C.)  & Pepin (C.)  Sur la
  preparation  de la solution alcaline injectable de salvar-
  san.  Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1911,'
  xxii, 444-448.—Fournier (L.),  Guenot A Renault
  (A.)  Note sur le traitement interne  de la syphilis par
  I'arsenobenzol.  Ibid., 437^139.— Fowler (A. L.)  "606";'
  the administration of the new remedy in the hospitals of
  Paris.  South. M. J., Nashville, 1910-11, iii, 96-99.—Fow-
  ler  (G.)  A simple and effectual  means of administer-
  ing salvarsan.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1911, xlvi, 383.—
  Fox (H.) & Trimble  (W. B.)  A simple apparatus for
  the  intravenous iniection of salvarsan.  Med. Rec, N.|
  Y., 1911, lxxix, 469.  Also, Reprint. — Francois (P.)
  Les injections intra-veineuses de 606.  Ann. Soc. de m6d.
  d'Anvers, 1911,  lxxiii, 199-201. — French (H. C.) Sal-
  varsan ("606") and mercury in the treatment of syphilis
  Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 1691: ii, 326. — Fttresz (E.) Ei-
  nige Bemerkungen  zur  intravenosen  Anwendung des
  Salvarsans.   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lxi,  2953.—
  Gaebel (G. O.)  Titration von Salvarsan mit Jodlosung.
  Arch. d. Pharm., BerL, 1911, ccxlix, 241-247.—Galpern
  (Ya. A.) K voprosu o tekhnikle vnutrivennavo  vvede-
  niya rastvora salvarsana.  [Technique of intravenous in-
  jection of salvarsan solution.]  Russk.  J. Kozhn. i Ven.
  Boliezn., Kharkov,  1911, xxi, 261-263.  -----. O ratsional-
  nom sposobie vnutrimishechnavo vvedeniya  yedkikh
  sredstv,  v chastnosti salvarsana.   [Rational method of
  intramuscular injection of strong substances, especially
  salvarsan.]  Ibid., Mosk., 1911, xxii,  261-268.—Gastou.
  Dispositif simplifie et economique  pour l'injection intra-
  veineuse (traitementde la syphilis par I'arsenobenzol).
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1911, xxii, 116-
  118. — Gennerich.  Zur Tecknik und Kontraindika-
  tion der Salvarsanbehandlung.  Miinchen.  med. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, lvii, 2762-2765. -----. Die  Ziele einer  ausrei-
  chenden Syphilisbehandlung und die provokatorische
  Salvarsaninjektion beizweifelhafterSyphilis. Ibid.,1911,
  lviii, 2263-2266.—Gerbsman (1.1.)  K voprosu o vnu-
  trivennikh vlivaniyakh  salvarzana pri sifilisle.   [Intra-
  venous injection of salvarsan in syphilis.]  Vrach. Gaz.,
  S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii, 1129-1131.—Geronne (A.) & Gut-
  mann  (C.) Zur Frage der Neurotropic des Salvarsans.
  Bull. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 461-470. — Gibbard
  (T. W.)  Improvements in apparatus for intravenous ad-
  ministration of  salvarsan. Brit.  M.  J., Lond., 1911, ii,
  1294.—Gibson (H. R. B.)  The intravenous administra-
  tion of salvarsan.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1911, xlvi,
  217.—Gillman (G.) The chemistry of preparing sal-
  varsan for injection, and a simple, rapid method for its
  preparation. Calif. State J. M., San  Fran., 1912,  x, 110-
  U3._Glass (E.)   Zur  Anwendung  des Arsenobenzols
  in der Privatpraxis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii,
  1801. — Godsoe (J.) The preparation of salvarsan for
  injection. Boston M. & S. J., 1911, clxv, 510.—Gonzalez
  (E.)  La practica del salvarsan en algunas  clinicas de
  Europa. Rev. med. de Chili, Sant de Chile, 1911, xxxix,
  377-400.—Gottseha Ik.  Le606 d'Ehrlich et la technique
  des injections.  J. demed. de Par., 1910, 2. s., xxii, 755-
  757. _ Grassmann (K.)  Welche  Herzerkrankungen
  bilden voraussichtlich eine Kontraindikation gegen  die
  Anwendung von Ehrlich-Hata  606?  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1910, lvii, 2178. — Griest (J.  T.)  On the
  preparation of  solutions of salvarsan for intravenous
  injection.  Med.  Era,  St.  Louis, 1911, xx,  166-168.—
  Grill 1 (L.)   Sur le "606 hyperideal" avant l'emploi
  du salvarsan. DauphinS med.,Grenoble,1911, xxxv, 1-9.—
  Gross (L.)  Technique of intravenous injection of sal- 
Si'PIIILIS.
540
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606")  [Modes of administration].
  varsan; indications and contraindications.  Pacific M. J.,
  San Fran., 1911, liv, 214-221.—Gr ilnberg (J.)  Ueber die
  intravenosen Injectionsmethoden und dereu Technik bei
  Salvarsan.  St. Petersb.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1911, xxxvi,
  130.—Guile (H. V.)  A needle holder for the intraven-
  ous administration  of  salvarsan.  Med.  Rec,  N.  Y.,
  1912, lxxxi, 449.—Gurari (D. L.)   K tekhnikle vnutri-
  vennikh  vpriskivaniy salvarsan'a.  [Technique  of  in-
  travenous injection of salvarsan.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb.,  1911, x, 472-474.—Halm (J.)  Zur Applikations-
  weise des Salvarsans.   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv,
  240.—Halpern (J.)  Ueber die rationelle Methode der
  intramuskularen Einspritzung atzender Mittel, spcziell
  des Salvarsans.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1911, lxxx,
  423-426.—Hart (A. J.)  A simple technique for preparing
  salvarsan in oily suspension. N.YorkM.J. [etc.], 1911, xciii,
  322. Also, Reprint.—Hauptniann (A.) Eineinfacher,
  fiir die allgemeine Praxis brauchbarer Apparat zurintra-
  venosen Salvarsaninjektion.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1911, lviii, 628.—Hausman (F. O.)  O tekhnikle vnu-
  trivennikh vlivaniy i o znachenii ikh pri llechenii pre-
  paratom Ehrlich' a '' 606."  [Technique of intravenous in-
  jections and their importance in the treatment with Ehr-
  lich's preparation "606."  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910,
  ix, 725; 746; 770.  Also, transl: Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1910, lvii, 2519-2523.—Hazen (H. H.)  Suspensions
  of salvarsan in oil.  Wash. M. Ann., 1911, x, 181-190.—
  Heidingsfeld (M. L.)   A new simplified method  for
  intravenous administration of salvarsan.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1911, cv, 131-133.—Heiduschka(A.)&ISiechy
  (T.)   Bestimmung des Arsens im Harn nach Anwendung
  von Salvarsan. Apoth.-Ztg.,Berl.,1911,xxvi,146.—Hein-
  rich  (A.) & Tatarski (A.)  Noviy shprits dlyavnutri-
  mishechnikh inyektsiy salvarsana.  [Anew syringe for
  intramuscular injections  of salvarsan.] Terap. Obozr.,
  Odessa, 1911, iv, 202-204.  Also, transl: Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.u. BerL,1911,xxxvii,640.—lloft'mann
  (E.)  Ueber die kombinierte Ilg-Salvarsanbehandlung der
  Syphilis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1912,
  xxxviii, 609.—Holland  (E. D.)  When salvarsan isn't
  sufficient.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St Louis,
  1911,  xv, 630-633.—Holliday  (G. A.)  Salvarsan; its
  intravenous  administration; clinical results.  Ibid., 566-
  573.—Hilfler.  Zur  Technik der Salvarsanbehandlung.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1802; 2275.—Huey
  (A. J.) An apparatus for the intravenous injection of
  salvarsan. N. York M.J. [etc.], 1911,  xciv, 1152.   Also,
  Reprint—Instruceiones redactadas por la Secci6n de
  sanidad militar, para la aplicaci6n del "salvarsan" 6
  "606"  en los hospitales, con arreglo a las enviadas  por el
  Profesor Ehrlich, y k las aceptadas por los clinieos de
  mayor autoridad.  Rev.  san. mil. y Med.  mil. espafi.,
  Madrid, 1911, v,  69-75. —Iversen (Yu. )   Tekhnika
  vnutrivennavo vlivaniya salvarsana.   [Technique of in-
  travenous injection of salvarsan.]  Terap. Obozr., Odessa,
  1911, iv, 107.  Also, transl: Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1911, lviii, 396.—Janovsky (V.)  O technice injekci se
  salvarsanem.  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1911,1, 161-103.—
  Jeanselme (E.)  Le 606; indications et contre-indica-
  tions;  voies d'introduction et doses.  Rev. gen. de clin. et
  de therap., Par., 1910, xxiv, 853-856. -----. Indications
  et contre-indications  de I'arsenobenzol.   Poitou  m&L,
  Poitiers,  1911, xxvi,   37-41.—Jeanselme (E. )  &
  Touraine (A.) Le traitement de la syphilis par le
  "606"; indications et contre-indications, technique et di-
  rection generale du traitement.  J. m6d. franc.,  Par.,
  1911,  v, 448-455. — Jeanselme (E.) &  Vernes (A.)
  Technique de l'injection  intra-veineuse de  salvarsan.
  Rev. g6n. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1911, xxv, 497-499.—
  Jesionek.   Salvarsanmilch.  Munchen. med.  Wchn-
  schr., 1911, lviii, 1169-1175.—Jessner (S.)  Eine einfache
  Methode zur Herstellung von Emulsionen des Dioxydo-
  arsenobensols (Ehrlicht   Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi,
  1940.—Joannides (N.)   Weitere Erfahrungen mit der
  intramuskularen und intravenosen Salvarsaninjektion.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii,
  1797.—Johnson (G. L.)   Some practical points relating
  to the  Ehrlich-Hata treatment of syphilis.   Ophthalmo-
  scope,  Lond., 1910, viii, 820.—Joris & Geresto Solutions
  de soude pour les preparations du "606" ou du diehlorhy-
  drate  de  dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol.   Loire  mecl., J3t-
  Etienne,1911,xxx,219.— Junkcrmann (K.)  ZurTech-
  nikder BehandlungmitdemEhrlich-Hataschen Praparat
  606.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 1572. —Kilbane (E.)
  A simple  apparatus for using salvarsan intravenously.
  N. York M. J. [etc.],  1911, xciii, 294.  Also, Reprint—
  Knauer  (G.)  Zur Technik der intravenosen Salvar-
  saninjektion.   Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1911,  lviii,
  1824.—Koltipin (A. A.)  K voprosu o vnutrivennikh
  vlivaniyakh salvarsana u dletel pri sifilisle (odinnadtsat
  sluchayev).  [On intravenous injections of salvarsan in
  syphilis (eleven cases).]  Med. Obozr.,Mosk., 1911, lxxvi,
  1063-1074.—Kopytowski (W.)  O stosowaniu salwar-
  sana w malych dawkach w leczeniu przymiotu.  [Admi-
  nistration of salvarsan in small doses in the treatment of
  syphilis.]  Medycyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1911, xlvi,
Syphilis (Treatment  of)  with salvarsan

  ("606")  [Modes of administration],
  1054; 1079. Also, transl: Dermat. Centralbl.,  Berl  1912
  xv, 130-134. —Kozlowskt  ( B.)  Zur Technik der
  Zubereitung der Sal varsan losungzu Zwecken der intra-
  muskularen Injektion.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr  1911
  lviii, 305. — Krebs  (G.)   Ein Besteck  fur  subkutane
  und intramuskuliire  Injektionen von Ehrlich-Hata 606
  Ibid., 1910,  lvii, 2532.—Krfloff (V. I.)  K tekhnikle
  vnutrivennavo vlivaniya salvarsan'a.  [On intravenous
  injection of salvarsan.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911,
  x, 731. — Hromayer.  Eine bequeme,  schmerzlose
  Methode der Ehrlich-Hata-Injektion.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xlvii, 1698. — Krzysztalowicz (F.j &
  Weber (H. L.)  Ueber die  intravenosen Infusionen
  von Salvarsan.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb  1911
  liii, 189-503.—Lafay (L.)  &  Levy-Bing (A.)  Com-
  ment on peut rendre pratique  et indolore Finjectlon de
  606.  Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi
  217-226.----------.  Lc 606 pratique et indolore.'  Cli-
  nique, Par., 1910, v, 693-695.—Ledermann (R.)  Tech-
  nik  und Folgeerscheinung der Salvarsanbehandlung.
  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1911,  viii, 116-118.—
  Lenzmann.  Zur Methode  der Anwendung des Sal-
  varsans in der arztlichen Praxis.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1911
  vii, 221. —Leredde (M.)  Les indications  presentees
  du 606.   Bull. Soc. franc,  de dermat  et  syph.,  Par.,
  1910, xxi, 290-297.  -----.  A l'occasion du proces-
  verbal; les erreurs de technique dans les injections d'ar-
  seno-benzol.  Ibid., 1911,  xxii, 121-125.-----. Appareil
  pour injections intraveineuses d'arseno-benzol.   Ibid.
  161-163.  -----.  La question des doses  de 606.   Ibid.',
  403.  -----.  Technique  des  injections  intraveineuses
  d'arsenobenzol.   Presse mecl., Par., 1911, xix, 739-741.
  -----. L'injection du 606 en solution acide ne presente
  aucun avantage sur  l'injection  en solution alcaline.
  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1912, clxiii, 456-458.—
  Leri (A.)   Technique et  pratique du 606.   Province
  med., Par.,  1911, xxii, 13-24.—Lesseliers.  A propos
  d'un nouveau mode de preparation du salvarsan pour in-
  jections intramusculaires.  Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand,
  1911, n. s., ii, 333-341.—Lesser (F.)  Zubereitung und
  Anwendung von Ehrlich-Hata 606.  Allg. med. Centr.-
  Ztg., BerL, 1910, lxxix, 692.  -----. Organotrop, Spirillo-
  trop; kritische Bemerkungen zur Wirkungs- und Anwen-
  dungsweisevon Ehrlich-Hata 606. Berl. klin.Wchnschr.,
  1910, xlvii, 1975-1977.  -----. Zubereitung und Anwen-
  dung von Ehrlich-Hata 606. Therap. Rundschau,  Halle
  a. S., 1910, iv,  746. -----. Zur Wirkungs- und Anwen-
  dungsweise von Salvarsan.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911,
  xlviii, 164-166. — Leszyinsky (W. M.)  Syphilis and
  the nervous  system, with remarks on the Wassermann
  test and "salvarsan."  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxix, 288-
  291.—Levy-Bing.  Un appareil pratique et simple pour
  les injections intraveineuses de salvarsan.   Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,  1911, xxii, 160. —
  Levy-Bing (A.) & Durcenx (L.) Les injections in-
  traveineuses de dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol neutre en sus-
  pension aqueuse.  Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1911, vi, 915-
  936.—Leyden (H.)  Algunas observaciones sobre  un
  metodo percutaneo de aplicaci6n de  Ehrlich-Hata "606."
  Clin, y lab.  Rev. quincen. de espec mecl., Zaragoza, 1911,
  vii, 75-77.—Lieven (W. A.)  Demonstration of instru-
  ments for the intravenous injection of salvarsan ("606").
  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,  Lond., 1910-11, iv, Laryngol. Sect,
  45.—Likes (S. H.) & Schoenrich (H.)  The intraven-
  ous administration of salvarsan, apparatus and technique.
  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1912, lv, 1-A.—Loeb  (H.)  Nadel
  fiir intravenose Injektion von Salvarsan.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr,, Leipz.u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii,203.—Loewen-
  burg (M.)   Ueber die kombinierte Quecksilber-Salvar-
  sanbehandlung der Syphilis. Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii,
  732-735.—Loimiien(A. H. M.  E.) Eenige opmerkingen
  omtrent de wijze van aanwending van Ehrlich's arseno-
  benzol.   Med. Weekbl.,  Amst,  1910-11, xvii, 469-473.—
  Loxton (A.)   Salvarsan in  almond oil.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1911, ii, 214.—McDonash (J. E. R.)  A conven-
  ient method of giving "606" intravenously.  Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Dermat. Sect., 36-39.  Also:
  Brit. J. Dermat, Lond., 1911, xxiii,  23-25.—Mcintosh
  (J.) & Fildes (P.)  The technique of intravenous in-
  jections of salvarsan.  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1911, xxiii,
  104-109.— MaeKee (G. M.)  A comparison of the results
  obtained  by the intravenous administration of acid and
  alkaline solutions of salvarsan; a preliminary report.  N.
  York M.  J.  [etc.], 1911, xciv,  825-«32.  Also,  Reprint—
  Marks (L. H.)   The history and methods of application
  of Ehrlich's dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol.  Interstate M.J.,
  St. Louis, 1911, xviii, 32-38.—von Marschalko' (T.)
  In welcher Konzentration sollen wir die CIN'a-Losung
  zu unseren  intravenosen Salvarsaninjektionen  benu-
  tzen?  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. BerL, 1911,
  xxxvii,  546-548.—Marshall  (M.)   Apparatus for  the
  intravenous  administration  of salvarsan. Physician &
  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1910, xxxii, 450.—Mayer
  (H.)  Zur Technik der  Ehrlich-Hata-Injektion.  BerL
  klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 1768.  -----. Zur Technik der
  intravenosen Salvarsaninjektion.  Ibid., 1911, xlviii, 815, 
SYPHILIS.
541
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606") [Modes of administration].
  1687. — Meltzer  (S. J.)  Ueber die besehleunigte Re-
  sorption  aus  den  Lendenmuskeln und die Verwend-
  barkeit dieser Muskeln fiir die Injektion von Salvarsan
  (Ehrlich).  I bid,, 413-418.  Also,tra7isL: Med. Rec.,N. Y.,
  1911, lxxix, 515-517.—Melnn.  L'arsenobenzol en appli-
  cations topiques. Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1911,vi,721-727.—
  Michaelis  (L.)  Ueber die Anwendung des  Ehrlich-
  Hata'schen  Svpnilismittels  in neutraler  Suspension.
  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1910, BerL, 1911, xii,
  pt. 2, 240-242.  Also [Abstr.]: BerL  klin. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xlvii, 1401.-----. Die subcutane Anwendung des Ehr-
  lich-Hataschen  Syphilispraparates.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xlvii, 1531.—Milian (G.)  Le lieu de l'injec-
  tion de 606 insoluble. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1910, 3.  s., xxx, 350-362.  -----. Les doses de 606.
  Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1911, xxii. 82-
  86.  Also: Paris  med., 1910-11, i, 300-302. Also  [Abstr.]:
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.. Par., 1911, xxii, 165.
  -----.  Technique des injections intraveineuses de sal-
  varsan.  Paris med., 1910-11, i, 159-166. -----. Nouvel
  appareil pour les injections de 606 (ampoule-filtre aseptau-
  ton Duret).  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat et svph., Par.,
  1911, xxii, 297-299.-----. Eaudistilleeet serum artificiel.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.  d. h6p. de Par., 1911, 3.  s., xxxi,
  260-263.-----. Precautions noeessairesal'administration
  du  "606."  Ibid., 388-399.—Montero  Biveros  (L.)
  La  cuesti6n de  tecnica i dosificacion del arsenobenzol.
  Rev. med. de Chile, Sant. de  Chile, 1911,  xxxix, 194-
  206.— Montgomery  (D. W.) The administration of
  salvarsan.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 501-503.—
  Morales (A.)  La tecnica de la  aplicaci6n del 606 se-
  guida en el Hospital militar de Carabanchel.  Rev. san.
  mil. y Med. mil.espafi..Madrid, 1910,iv,758:1911,v, 1; 6.—
  Morelle (A.)  Quelles sont les indications du nouveau
  remede d'Ehrlich dans la svphilis. Ann. de l'lnst. chir.
  de Brux., 1911, xviii, 17-31.—Newell (E. T.)  A simple
  method of giving salvarsan intravenously, with reportof
  cases.  J. Tenn. M. Ass., Nashville, 1911, iv, 193-202.—
  Pascal. Un an de pratique du "606"; injections intra-
  veineuses acides  avec serum  achlorure glucosique de
  Fleig.  Ann.  d. mal. ven.,  Par.,  1912, vii,  182-199.—
  Pasini (A.)  Di un  metodo semplice  e  pratico per
  l'iniezione del  "606" Ehrlich-Hata.  Gazz.  internaz. di
  med., Napoli, 1910, xiii, 1224;  1261.  Also: Gior. ital. d.
  mal. ven., Milano, 1910, xiv, 874-880.  Also: Riv. internaz.
  di  clin.  e  terap., Napoli, 1911,  vi,  1-3. Also, transl:
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 2461.—de Pe-
  tersen  (Q.)  Sulla tecnica  delle iniezioni  intravenose
  di "salvarsan"  (606).  Nel xxv anno d'insegn. univ. d.
  Prof. D.  Barduzzi (1886-1910),  Livorno,  1911, 389-391.—
  Ploeger (H.)  Beitrage zur Technik der intravenosen
  Salvarsaninjektion. Ueber einen neuen Sicherungsglas-
  griff.  Munchen. med. Wcbnschr., 1911, lviii, 1071-1073.—
  Pollltzer (S.)  Oily suspensions of salvarsan; the tech-
  nique of the  method.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii,
  403-405.  Also, Reprint.—Porpeta(F.)  Algunos antece-
  dentes, tecnica y aplicaciones de la nueva medicaci6n de
  Ehrlich "606." "Gac. med. d. bur  de Espafia, Granada,
  1911, xxix; 49-56.—Queyrat  (L.)   Nouvel excipient
  pour les  injections intramusculaires  d'arsenobenzol;
  presentation d'appareils pour les injections intraveineuses
  et les injections intramusculaires d'arsenobenzol.  Bull.
  etmem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxi, 243-
  250.—Beasoner (M. A.)  A simple technic for salvarsan
  injection. J.  Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago,  1911, lvi, 1804.—
  Bedlich (E.)   Die Quecksiiberbehandlung der Tabes
  sowie fiber die Erfolge der Ehrlich-Hata-Behandlung in
  Wien.  [Diskussion.]  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lxi, 63-
  69.— Reinsert.   Salvarsan und Auge.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii,  1744-1748.—
  Kemi (S.)  Zur  Anwendungsweise von Ehrlich-Hata
  606.  Wien. med.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  lxi, 314— Rille.
  Ueber eventuelle  Nebenwirkungen an den  Hirnnerven
  bei  Behandlung mit Ehrlich's Praparat 606.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 2281-2285.—Bips. Der Apparat
  zur intravenosen  Salvarsaninfusion nach Rips mit wci-
  teren kurzen Bemerkungen fiber Bereitung der Infusions-
  fliissigkeit und  die Technik ihrer Anwendung.  Berl.
  tierarztl.  Wchnschr., 1911, xxvii,  798-800. — Roberts
  (F.  A.)  Intra-venous  injection  of "606."  J. Med.
  Soc. N. Jersey,  Orange,  1912, viii, 458-460.—Bo by (J.)
  A  simple  apparatus  for giving the  Ehrlich - Hata
  remedy.  Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1911,  v, 400-463.—
  Rytina (A.  G.)  Apparatus and  technique employed
  in the intravenous iniection of  salvarsan.   Am. J.
  Dermat. Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1911, xv, 488-490.—
  Schamberg (J. F.)  The  cause of inflammation of
  cranial nerves after the use of  salvarsan; a plea for the
  intravenous method. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi,
  1433-1436.—Schindler (C.)  Ueber ein 40proz. Dioxy-
  diamidoarsenobenzol-Oel.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1910,
  xlvii, 2391. ■-----. Ueber eine genau geaichte  Spritze
  zur  Injektion des 40proz. Dioxydiamidoarsenobenzolols *
  (Joha). J7»7L,1911, xlviii,346.-Schober (P.) ZurTech-
  nik  der Salvarsaninjektionen.   Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii,  443. — Scholtz  (W.)
Syphilis (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606")  [Modes of administration].
  Leber  die Eri'olge der kombinierten Salvarsan Queck-
  siiberbehandlung bei Syphilis.  Ibid., 1912, xxxviii, 309-
  313.—Scholz,  Salzberger & Beck.  Ueber die Be-
  handlung der Syphilis mit Arsenobenzol, besonders die
  Dauerwirkung des  Praparates und die Methoden seiner
  Anwendung. Ibid., 1910, xxxvi,2330-2333.—Schreiber
  (E.) & Hoppe (J.)  Die intravenose Einspritzung des
  neuen Ehrlich-Hata-Praparatsgegen Syphilis; vorlaufige
  Mitteilung.   Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 1448.—
  Sellei (I.)  Die intravenose Behandlungmit Salvarsan.
  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1911, xlvii, 17-19.—
  Serrallach (N.)  Aparato  para injecciones  intra-
  venosas de "606."  Clin, y  lab.  Rev. quincen. de espec
  med., Zaragoza, 1911, vii, 77-80.  Also, transl: An. de med.
  Butll. mens, de l'Acad. . .  . de Catalunya, Barcel., 1911,
  v, 16-21.—Siebert (C.)   Die Technik  der  Salvarsan-
  behandlung.  Ztschr. f.  KrankenpfL, BerL, 1911, xxxiii,
  295; 335-Sonneiiberg.  Zur Technik der intravenosen
  Salvarsan-Injektion.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 888— SpiethoflT.  Zur Frage der
  sauren oder alkalisehen venosen Salvarsaninfusionen.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1724.—Stapler
  (D. A.)  Zur Technik der intravenosen Injektion des
  Salvarsans.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,
  1911, xxxvii, 548.—Stephenson (T.)   Preparation of
  salvarsan injections.  Prescribcr, Edinb., 1911, v, 249.—
  Stewart (E. L.)  A simple and inexpensive apparatus
  for the intravenous injection of "606."  Med. Herald, St.
  Joseph, 1911, xxx,  281.—Straehauer (A. C.) An im-
  proved technic for  the intravenous infusion of salvarsan.
  Internat. J. Surg.,N. Y.,1911, xxiv, 464.—Stiihmer (A.)
  Unsere Technik der intravenosen Salvarsaninjektion.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 241-243.—Swift
  (H. F.)  Technique and methods of administration of
  salvarsan.  N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1911,  xi, 273-276.—
  Swinburne (G.  K.) A new and simple method of ad-
  ministering  salvarsan.  Am. J. Dermat.  &  Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St. Louis,  1912, xvi, 127-129.—Sycle (M. C.)   My
  experience with salvarsan, both bv the intravenous and
  intragluteal methods.  Charlotte [X. C] M.  J., 1911, lxiv,
  335-337.—Taylor  (G. S.) & Mackenna (R. W.)  Sal-
  varsan ("606") and mercury in the treatment of svphilis.
  Lancet, Lond., 1911, ii, 121.—Tedesko (F.)  Ueber die
  Behandlung ulceroser Rachenlues und Malaria mit Ehr-
  lich-Hata 606.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 3050.—
  Thinius  (W.)   Apparat zur intravenosen Infusion
  von  Salvarsan.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1912,  xxxviii, 369.—Thomson  (W. R.)  The
  intravenous  injection of  salvarsan.  N.  York  M. J.
  [etc.],  1911, xciii, 823.  Also, Reprint—Touraine (A.)
  Technique des injections intra-veineuses de 606.  Tribune
  m6d., Par., 1910,n.s.,xliii, 630.—Troislbntaines.  Con-
  tribution k l'etude du traitement de la syphilis par les in-
  jections sous-cutan6es de salvarsan en solution acide.
  Bull. Soc. franc, dedermat,etsyph., Par., 1911,xxii, 158.—
  Tryb (A.)   Zur Umfrage fiber die Massage unmittelbar
  nach Injektion des Arsenobenzols. Wien.  med. Wchn-
  schr., 1911, lxi, 313.—Tschernogubow (N.)  Ein Ap-
  parat zur intravenosen Anwendung des Salvarsans (fi ii).
  Monatsh. f. prakt.Dermat,Hamb.,i911,lii,607-611.—tlile
  (A. A.) &Mackinney(W.H.) Improved technique for
  the intravenous administration of salvarsan by means of a
  vacuum burette. N.  York M. J., [etc.], 1911, xciv, 88.—
  Unna (P. G.)   Einige Indikationen  fiir Arsenobenzol.
  Monatsh.  f.  prakt. Dermat, Hamb.,  1910,  li,  547-551.—
  Varney (H. R.)  Salvarsan; the  methods of adminis-
  tration and some of its therapeutic actions.  Physician &
  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1911, xxxiii, 6-10.  [Discus-
  sion], 30-35.—Verstraeten (C.)   A propos du "606";
  injections intra-musculaires.   Ann.  Soc. dc m6d. de
  Gand,  1911,  n. s., ii, 72-77.—Volk (R.)  Ueber eine ver-
  einfachte Injektionsmethode  des Ehrlich'schen Prapa-
  rates.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1910, lx,  203*.—Vor-
  schriften  fiir die Anwendung des Ehrlich-Hataschen
  Mittels.  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910,
  xxxvi, 2294.—Waelsch (L.)  Beitrag  zur Indikation
  und Wirkung kleinsterSalvarsandosen.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1911, xviii, 2498.—Walter  (E.)  Versuche
  fiber die Resorptionsfahigheit einer Sal varsan sal be unter
  Beriicksichtigung der Verwendungsmoglichkeit dersel-
  ben  zur  Svphilisprophylaxe.   Centralbl.  f.  Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1911, lix, Orig., 452-456.—Wechsel-
  mann.   LTeber  Reinjektionen  von  Dioxy-diamido-
  arseno-benzol. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1910, xxxvi,  1692. -----.  Ueber Vereinfachung der Tech-
  nik der intravenosen Injektionen von Arznei-,  speziell
  Salvarsanlosungen  durch  einen  kleinen  automatisch
  wirkenden Kugelventilapparat. Ibid., 1911, xxxvii, 490.
  -----.  Demonstrationen zur  Salvarsantherapie.   Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1911,1, Ref., Bei-
  heft, 109-112.—Wechselmann & Lange (C.)  Ueber
  die Technik der Injektion des Dioxy-diamido-arsenoben-
  zol.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. BerL, 1910,
  xxxvi, 1395.—Wechselmann & Nicolal'.  Action
  du  dioxy-diamido-arsenobenzol d'Ehrlich  (606)  sur
  le cceur.  Arch. d.  mal.  du cceur  [etc.], Par., 1910, iii, 
SYPHILIS.
542
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Treatment of) with salvarsan

  ("606") [Modes of admin ist rat i< m].
  730. — WeeliKelinann',s apparatus for the  injection
  of "606."  Lancet,  Lond.,  1910,  ii, 170H. — Welmer.
  Zur Frage der Konzentrationen der NaCl -Lo^ung bei Sal-
  varsaninfusionen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 1523.—Werner (H.)  Zur Technik
  der intravenosen Injektion von Salvarsan. Ibid., 112.—
  Wesson (M. B.)  A simple apparatus for intravenous
  administration  of "606," and. technique of using  same.
  Texas State J. M., Fort Worth,  1912, vii, 250.—van der
  Wielen (T.)  De bereiding der salvarsan (606)-oplossin-
  gen.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst, 1910, xlv.pt 2,
  2178-21.so.—Wolbarst (A. L.)  Ehrlich's arsenobenzol;
  its technique and indications for general use.  N. YorkM.
  J. [etc.], 1910,  xcii, 972-974. Also, Reprint.-----. A simple
  apparatus forthetransmuscular administration of salvar-
  san at the bedside, with special reference to the mainten-
  ance of asepsis.  J&M.,1911,xciii,456-458. Also. Reprint—
  Vakimoft (V. L.) & Kol-Vakimova (Nina).  Opiti
  primleneniya arsenobenzola ("606") v vidle mazi.  [Ex-
  periments on  the application of arseno-benzol ("606'M as
  anointment]  Novoye v med., S.-Peterb., 1910,iv, 1(4:;-
  1045.  Also, transl: Bull. Soc.path, exot,Par., 1910,iii,61s-
  620.—von Zeissl (M.)  Einige Bemerkungen zur Be-
  handlung mit Salvarsan.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1911,
  lxi, 245-251.

Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with salvarsan

   ("606")  [Relapses and reinfections].
    Barrier.  Un cas de syphilis traitee des le deout par
  le600; recidive rapide.  Bull, med., Par.,1910, xxiv, 1007.—
  Belin, Milian & Amaudrut.  Reinfection syphi-
  litique apres traitement par le "606.   Bull, et mem. Soc.
  m£d. d. hop. de  Par., 1912, 3. s., xxxiii, 224.—Bettmann.
  Ueber kutane Friihrezidive der Syphilis nach Salvarsan-
  behandlung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. BerL,
  1911, xxxvii, 438-411.—Bod in (E.)  Un cas de recidive
  d'accidents syphilitiques apres deux injections de 606.
  Bull. Soc.  fran?. de dermat et syph., Par., 1911, xxii, 49-
  51.— Broeq  (L.)  A Fernet (P.)  Accidents  simulant
  des reinfections apres un traitement mixte par le salvar-
  san et  l'hydrargyre.  Ibid., 343-353.—Du Bois.  Syphi-
  lis recidivees  apres trois injections de salvarsan etm'algrfi
  une reaction  de Wassermann devenue negative.  Ibid.,
  38-<-390.—Goerlitz (M.)  Salvarsan und Neurorezidiv.
  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1911,  xlix pt 2., 567-
  5s'.i.—Hanaeek.  Reinfektion und Solitiirsekundiiraf-
  fekt nach Salvarsanbehandlung.   Dermat. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u.  Hamb., 1912, liv,  189-191. — Jeanselme &
  Vernes (A.)  Reinfection syphilitique chez deux sujets
  gueris  par le salvarsan.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph.,  Par., 1911,  xxii, 353-357.—Klausner (E.) Ein
  Fall von Reinfektion nach Salvarsan.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1911,lviii,2335.—Kowalewski (R.)   Neu-
  ritis optica als Rezidiv nach Ehrlich-Hata606. Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 214L—Loaec.  Injection de 606;
  deux mois apres iritis svphilitique  et syphilides.  Lvon
  med., 1911, cxvi, 786-7SS —Magnani (C.) & Truftl (M.)
  Recidiva di sifiiide o lesioni nervose "606"?  Gazz. med.
  ital.,Torino, 1911,lxii,21-24.—Marcoglou(A.E.)  Deux
  cas de syphilis recidivante apres traitement par l'hectine
  et le "606" (arseno-resistance). Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat et syph.. Par., 1911, xxii, 285-287.—Jlclnn. Ancien
  svphilitique traits par I'arsenobenzol; reinfection syphi-
  litique. Ann. d. mal. v£n., Par., 1912, vii, 128-132.—Mi-
  lian.  Guerison par le 606 d'un malade atteint de chan-
  cres syphilitiques; nouveaux chancres syphilitiques chez
  le meme malade trois mois apres. Bull, etmem. Soc m6d.
  d. hop. de Par., 1910, 3. s., xxx,  715-719.—Noeggerath.
  Luesrezidiv bei einem mit  Hata behandelten Saugling.
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 86.—Ravaut (P.)
  Syphilide ulcereuse chancriforme au gland et du prepuce
   fiouvant 6tre  prise pour une reinfection  chez un svphi-
   itique traitfi anterieurement par le "606." Bull.etinem.
  Soc. med. d.  hop. de Par., 1912, 3.  s.,  xxxiii, 248-254.—
  Saenger (A.)  Ueber Neurorezidive nach Salvarsan.
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1911, xxx, 796-801.—Sterne
  (C. F.)  Return of syphilitic symptoms after administra-
  tion of salvarsan.  U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1911, v,
  348.—Tromner (E.) & Delbanco (E.)  Ueber Neuro-
  rezidive nach Salvarsan, speziell  Polyneuritis.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1863; 1920.—Wehner.
  Ueber das Vorkommen spiitluetischer Erscheinungen im
  Friihstadium  der Syphilis nach  Salvarsaninjektionen.
  Ibid., 1721.—Zaun (J. J.)  A case of second infection
  with syphilis  after the use of salvarsan.  St. Paul M. J.,
  St. Paul, Minn., 1912, xiv, 115—Xvlereflt* (B. V.)  Slu-
  chal vtorichnavo zarazheniya sitilisom poslle primlene-
  niya salvarsan'a.  [Secondary svphilitic  infection after
  the use of salvarsan.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x,
  1473.

Syphilis  (Treatment of)  with serum.
    Gasskr  (C.)    * Ueber  Serumtherapie bei
  Syphilis.  8°.  Strassburg i. E., 1897.
    Lambert  (A.-V.-F.-A.)  *Etude critique de
  la sorotherapie dans  la syphilis.   8°.  Paris,
  1897.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with serum.
    ------.   The same.  8°.'   Paris, 1898.
    Levi (L.)   L'autosierotorapia della eifilide e
  l'immunizzazione contro il virus eitilitico; comu-
  nicazione preventiva.  8°.   Genova, 1M09.
    Mule (E.)   *La serothe>apie dans la syphi-
  lis.   4°.   Paris, 1896.
    Regnier (L.-R.)   Serotherapie de la syphilis.
  8°.   Paris, 1911.
    Sikoff  (N.  V.)  *Materiali  k seroterapii
  sifilisa;  vliyaniye vpriskivaniy sivorotki  mer-
  kuriarizovann ikh loshadel  na sostav krovi u
  sifilitikov.  [Data on serumtherapy of syphilis;
  influence  of injection of serum of  mercurialised
  horses on the  composition of  blood  in syphi-
  litics.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1897.

    Vieviorovski (A. A.)   * Material! k voprosu
  o  vliyanii vpriskivaniy sivorotki  kondifoma-
  toznikh i gummoznikh  sifilitikov na krov bol-
  nikh  s  rannimi formami sifilisa.   [On  the  in-
  fluence of injections of serum of condylomatous
  and  gummous  syphilitics upon   the blood of
  those with earlv forms of svphilis.]  8°.   S.-Pe-
  terburq,  1897.
    Anderson  (M'C.)  Treatment of syphilis  by  injec-
  tions of syphilitic  antitoxin.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg.,
  1895-7, i, 52.  Also: Glasgow  M.  J., 1896, xiv, 264-266.—
  Appel & Paulsen.  Ueber die Wirkung von Paulsens
  Syphilisheilserum.  Deutschemed. Presse, BerL, 1904, viii,
  33.—Augajrneur (V.)  Emploi des injections de scrum
  artificiel de Hayem dans les syphilis malignes.  Ann. de
  dermat. et  syph.,  Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 433-437.  Also: Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1899, x, 218-253.—
  Barbianl (G.)  Su di alcuni nuovi tentativi di sierote-
  rapia della sifiiide.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1898,
  7. s., ix, 765: 1899, 7.  s., x, 45; 81.  Also  JAbstr.]: Sierote-
  rapia, Roma, 1899, iii, 65-70. -----. Su di alcuni tentativi
  di siero-terapia della sifiiide praticati nella Clinica dermo-
  sifilopatica  di Bologna nell' anno 1898.  Soc. med.-chir.
  di Bologna. Resoc. (1898), 1899, 54-56.  Also: Rassegna
  med.,  Bologna, 1898, vi, no. 7, 1-3.  Also: 1'nione med.
  ital.,  Torino, 1898, ii, no. 45.—Bayet.  Les  premiers
  essais de scrotherapie contre la syphilis.   J. d. mal. cutan.
  et svph., Par., 1895, vii, 155-160. Also: J. de med., chir. et
  Pharmacol., Brux., 1895,  113-118.—Blum (A.) & Mou-
  cliet (A.)  Ulcerations gommeuses de  la jambe gueries
  par le serum antisyphilitique.   Compt. rend. Soc de
  biol.,  Par., 1«95, 10. s., ii, 292-294.—Boeck (C.)  Behand-
  lung recenter Syphilis mit tertiar-syphilitischem Serum.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1896, xxxv,
  3«7-408.—Borovski (V. K.)  K  voprosu o seroterapii
  pri sitilisle.  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1896, clxxxvii,
  1. sect., 587-595.—Bose (F.-J.)  Essais  de serotherapie
  antisyphilitique.  Compt rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904,
  lvii, 649-651.  Also: Montpel. med., 1905, xx, 325-328.—
  Boss! (L. M.)  Diun nnovometododisieroterapiadella
  sifiiide. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi, 259.—Brown-
  ing (C. H.) Lecithin and cholesterin as reagents for the
  detection of syphilitic serums.  Brit M. J., Lond., 1910,
  ii, 1439.— Casagrandl  (O.) & De Liica (R.) Tenta-
  tivi di profilassi e terapia antisifilitica coi filtrati ami-
  crobici di manifestazioni sifilitiche e con siero di cane
  trattato con i filtrati stessi.  Ann. d'ig. sper., Roma, 1906,
  n. s., xvi,  49-66.—Cheron  (J.)  Du traitement  de la
  syphilis par les injections intra-musculaires de s£rum
  artificiel  bichlorure^,  a  doses intensives et e4oignees.
  Ann.  de chir.  et d'orthop.,  Par., 1898, xi, 208-213.—
  < icero (R. E.) Estado actual  de la  sueroterapia  an-
  tisifilitica.  Gac. mod. de Mexico, 1907, 3. s., ii, 18-30.—
  < ipollina (A.)  Sopra un siero antisifilitico.  Lavori
  d.  Cong,  di med.  int. 1905, Roma.  1906,  xv, 55 —
  Cotterell (E.) The treatment of syphilis by injections
  of syphilitic antitoxin.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1895,
  n. s., lx.205.—Delaunay (U.)  Les injections de serum
  dans le traitement de la syphilis.  Poitou mod., Poitiers,
  1895, ix, 49-52.—De  Lisle (J.)  A contribution to  the
  serum therapy of svphiiis.  N.York M.J. [etc.],1904,lxxx
  1201-1207.   Also, Reprint.  Also,transl: J.d.mal.cutan.et
  syph., Par., 1905, xvii, 337-346.—De Luca (R,)  & Casa-
  grandi (O.)   Tentativi di profilassi e di terapia anti-
  sifilitica, con filtrati anicrobici di manifestazioni sifiliti-
  che e con siero di cane trattato con i filtrati suw.  Gior.
  ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1905, xl 661-979.—DI < ristina
  ((i.) & Cipolla  (M.)   Ueber die Bildung  speziii-cher
  Antikorper bei mit Nukleoproteid syphilitischer Organe
  behandelten Kaninchen.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],
  1. Abt, Jena. 1912, lxii, Orig., 160.—DI Giovanni  (I.)
  Nuovi tentativi di sieroterapia della sifiiide merce il siero
  idropico di un sifllitico terziario.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,
  Milano, 1897, xxxii  181-190.—Engel (C.  S.)  Ein  Bei-
  trag  zur Serumbehandlung der  Syphilis.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1366-1368.—Errlquez (E.)  Sull'
  emoterapia della sifiiide.  Puglia med., Bari, 1893, i,  269-
  273.—Fouquet (C.)  Des essais de bacteriologie et de 
SYPHILIS.
543
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with serum.
  serotherapie dans la svphilis.   Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1903,
  lxxvi, 1153-1161.—Gilbert (A.) & Fournier (L.)  Ex-
  periments with serotherapy in  svphilis.  Med. Week.,
  Par.,  1895, Iii, 281-283.—Gravagna (M.)   Sui lavacri
  dell' organismo coi sieri artificiali semplici e biclorurati
  in alcuni casi di sifiiide ribelli al trattamento specifico.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1901, xxii, 154.-----. Ancora delle
  ipodermoclisi  di siero artificiale nelle sifilidi  gravi.
  Ibid., 1033.—Groll  (L.)   Serumtherapie antisyphili-
  tique. Dauphine med.,  Grenoble, 1904, xxviii, 30-37.—'
  tirosz (S.)   Die Serotherapie der Syphilis.  Wien. med.
  Presse, 1903, xliv, 401; 456.—Hallopeau  (H.)  Sur le
  serum de tjuery et son emploi dans le  traitement de la
  svphilis.  Compt.  rend.  Soc. de  biol.,  Par., 1907, lxiii,
  722-724.  Also: Poitou med., Poitiers, 1908,  xxii, 29-31.—
  Hericou rt (J.)  Premiers resultats du traitement sero-
  therapique de la syphilis, dans un cas de tabes au debut
  chez  une ancienne  svphilitique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1895,10.s.,ii, 21.—Hericourt (J.) & Biehet
   iC.)  Serotherapie dans  la syphilis.   Ibid.,  17; 268.—
   stanianoff (S.  S.)  Llecheniye sifilisa  podkozhnimi
  vpriskivaniyami krovyanol sivorotki yagnyat.  [Treat-
  ment of syphilis by subcutaneous injection of blood serum
  of lambs.]  Protok. zas.iid. Kavka/sk. med. Obsh., Tiflis,
  1894-5, xxxi. 232-211.—Jullien (L.)  Breve nota sobre
  algunos  eusayos de hemoterapia  y de  seroterapia  en la
  sifilis. ' An. d. Circ med. argent,Biienos Aires, 1898, xxi,
  146-148.---:—. Quelques essais d'hemotherapie et de se-
  rotherapie dans la syphilis.  Ann. de  dermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1898,3. s., ix, 244.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  etsyph.. Par., 1898,ix, 123.  Also: Rev.internat.detherap.
  et Pharmacol., Par., 1898, vi, 89.—Kliiuenko (V. N.)  K
  voprosu o sifiliticheskol sivorotkle Lisle'ya. [On Lisle's
  syphilitic serum.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 853-
  855. Also, transl: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1906, xiii, 221-225.—Kollinaun (A.)  Blutserum-
  injectionen gegen Svphilis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1892, xviii, 806-808.   See, also, infra, Tom-
  masoli.-l.ane (J.  E.)   Serum-treatment in  svphilis.
  Practitioner, Lond., 1904, lxxiii, 77-82.—Lefebvfe  (A.)
  Las ultimas investigaciones sobre la sifilis: transmision,
  inmunizaci6n y  sueroterapia.   Rev.  valenc.  de  cien.
  med., Valencia, 1906, viii, 196-199.—Levi (L.)  L' auto-
  sieroterapia della sifiiide e  1'  immunizzazione contro
  il  virus sifllitico.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,  Milano, 1899,
  xxxiv, 388-404. — LikhaehetT (A.  N.)  K llecheniyu
  sifilisa po sposobu  Moore'a.   [Treatment of syphilis
  by Moore's  method.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1902,  lvii,
  1000-1004.— Lourier (A.)  Sur la valeur therapeutique
  des injections de serum de cheval  dans le traitement
  de la syphilis. J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1896, viii,
  389-416.—Lucas (A.)  De l'emploi du sei mercuriel so-
  luble associG au serum artificiel dans le traitement de la
  syphilis (medication  specifique et reconstituante).  Mo-
  naco-mea\, 1902, vi, no. 93, 3-5.—Lnrye (A. G.)  Ovliya-
  nii podkozhnikh vpriskivaniy loshadinol krovyanol sivo-
  rotki na sostav krovi u sifilitikov.   [On the influence of
  subcutaneous injections of the blood-serum of  the horse
  in syphilitics.]  Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bakte-
  riol.,  S.-Peterb., 1896, ii,  167-191.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]:
  Ibid.,278.—de Mail lane (V.) Studien iiber ein Serum
  antisyphiliticum.  Aerztl. Rundschau.  Munchen, 1905,
  xv, 64-66.—Malherbe (A.)  Note sur un essai de sero-
  therapie  dans  la syphilis. Progres mecl., Par., 1905, 3. s.,
  xxi, 209-212.—Marinesco.  Alcuni studi di  sierotera-
  pia antisifilitica.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1911, xxvii, 43-
  45.—Matsokin (P. G.)   K llecheniyu sifilisa organi-
  cheskol sivorotkol L. S. Query.  [Treatment of syphilis
  by the organic serum of L. G. Query.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.
  i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1909, xviii, 266-268. -----.
  Noviye sluchai izllecheniya sifilisa organicheskol sivorot-
  kol (L.C.Qu6ry). [New cases of treating syphilis by Query's
  organic serum.]   Ibid., 1911, xxi, 63-58.—Miuirange
  (G.)  Traitement  de  la syphilis par les injections de se-
  rum artificiel  bichlorure. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.],
  Par., 1899, cxxxvii, 69-67.—Mazza (G.)  A.  proposito
  della sieroterapia nella sifiiide.  Gior.ital. d. mal. ven.,
  Milano, 1893, xxviii, 158-171.—Montero Biveros (L.)
  Tratamiento de la sifilis por medio del  serum especifico
  humano.  Rev. med. de Chile, Sant de Chile, 1900, xxviii,
  259; 302; 341.—Moore (E.)  Tratamiento de la sifilis por
  el  serum especifico.  Arch, de la Soc.  estud. clin. de la
  Habana, 1903-4, xii, 82-112.  Also: Juventud med.,  Gua-
  temala, 1902, iv, 106-116.  Also, transl:  Dermat. Ztschr.,
  BerL, 1901, viii, 116-134. —Mueller-Kannberg.  Zur
  Serumtherapie der Syphilis.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1896, xxxv, 189-193.—Neisser (A.)  Was
  wissen wir von einer Serumtherapie bei Syphilis und was
  haben wir von ihr zuerhoffen? EinekritischeUebersicht
  und Materialien-Sammlung.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1898, xliv, 431-539.—Nicolas (J.) [etal].
  Intradermo-reactionetcuti-reaction avec la syphiline chez
  les syphilitiques.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1910, 3. s., xxix, 182-184.—IVoyes (A. W. F.), jr.   Syphilis
  and antitoxin.  Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne,
  1896, i, 636-642,lpl.—Opitz (R. B.)  The serum-therapy
  for syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii, 986.—
Syphilis (Treatment of) with serum.
  Pellizzari (C.)  Della sieroterapia nella sifiiide.  Gior.
  ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1894, xxix. 398-125.  Also: Clin.
  mod., Firenze, 1896, ii, 40; 60;  94; 132.—Pentzin (B.)
  Syfiliksen seroterapiasta. Duodecim, Helsinki, 1897, xiii,
  136-142.—Pergola (M.) Ricerche sul potere emolitico
  del siero di sangue dei sifilitici dopo la cura e sulla resis-
  tenza delle loro emazie a sieri eterogenei.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1905, xxvi, 1562-1564.—Piccardi  (G.)  Tenta-
  tivi di sieroterapia della sifiiide. Gior. ital.  d. mal. ven.,
  Milano,  1901,  xxxvi, 21-34. — Pollitzer  (S.)  Serum
  therapy and serum diagnosis in svphilis. N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 976-978. — Begnicr (L.-R.)  Sero-
  therapie de la syphilis.  Med. orient, Par., 1909, xiii, 193;
  739:1910, xiv, 294.—Bisso  (A.) &  < ipollina (A.)  I
  nostri risultati nella sieroterapia della sifiiide. Ann. d.
  1st. Maragliano p. la cura d. tuberc. [etc.], Genova, 1904,
  i, 129-138. Also: Riforma med.,  Palermo-Napoli, 1904, xx,
  1317-1320. Also: Internat. dermat. Kong.  Verhandl.  u.
  Berl. 1904, BerL, 1905, ii, 183-192.-----------. Ulteriori
  ricerche sulla sieroterapia antisifilitica.   Ann. d. Ist.
  Maragliano p. la cura d. tuberc. [etc.],  Genova, 1904, i,
  219-236.  Also: Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905, xxi,
  281-286.  Also: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerztel905, Leipz.,1906,pt 2,2. Hlfte.,338-342.----------.
  Risultati ottenuti col  nostro siero antisifilitico.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 1329-1332.  Also: Lavori d. Cong.
  di med. int. 1905, Roma, 1906, xv, 56-60. Also, transl: Arch.
  f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1906, lxxix, 55-74.—
  Bochon.  Des indications de la serotherapie dans  la
  syphilis.  Med. mod., Par., 1896,  vii, 553. —Sack :(A.)
  Ueber den gegenwiirtigen Stand der Serumtherapie bei
  Svphilis.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1897, vii, 388-391.
  Also: Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1897, lxvi,  573-676.—
  Seirale (M.)  II siero sifllitico  ozonizzato acquista pro-
  priety fissatrici per il complemento.  Path.  Riv. quindi-
  cin., Genova, 1910-11, iii, 115-117.—Serotherapie anti-
  syphilitique. Art med., Par., 1897, lxxxiv, 120-132.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Presse  med., Par., 1897, 241.—Smiryagin (M.
  G.)  K seroterapii sifilisa.  [Serumtherapy of syphilis.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i  Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,  1904, viii, 55-
  60.—van der Spek (J.)  Serumtherapie  bij^ syphilis.
  Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1896-7,  iii, 71-74.—Spiegler (E.)
  Ueber den  derzeitigen  Stand  der  Bestrebungen einer
  Serumtherapie der Syphilis nebst praktischen Vorschlii-
  gen zu einer solcheri. Wien. med. BL, 1895, xviii, 167-
  169.—Spitzer (L.)  Zur atiologischen Therapie der Sy-
  philis.  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 1171-1176.—
  Tarnovski (V. M.)  Seroterapiya v primlenenii k
  llecheniyu sifilisa.  [La  serotherapie dans le traitement
  de la syphilis. Extr.,  274-278.1   Russk. arch, patol., klin.
  med.i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1896,ii, 145-167,  Also: Dnev-
  nik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, Kiev,
  1896, vi, no. 7, 9-15: no. 8,1-5.  Also, transl:  Arch. f. Der-
  mat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1896, xxxvi, 63-91.—Tar-
  novski  ( V. M.)  & Yakovleff ( S. S.)   Llecheniye
  sifilisa stvorotkoyu  merkurializovannikh  zhivotnikh.
  [Traitement de la syphilis par le serum d'animaux mer-
  curialises.   Extr.,  686-688.]  Russk. arch,  patol.,  klin.
  med.  i bakteriol.. S.-Peterb., 1897, iv,  611-634.   Also,
  transl: Arch. f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1897,
  della sifiiide; appunti critici indirizzati al  dott. Arturo
  xii, 225-256.—Tonimasoli (P.) Sull' azione del siero di
  sangue d' agnello contro lasifilide e contro il lupus.  Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano,  1892,  xiii, 651.  -----. Sull' emoterapia
  Kollmann,di Lipsia.  Ibid., 1257-1260.-----. Sull' emote-
  rapia della sifiiide. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1892,
  xxvii, 347; 477.   Also,  transl: Internat. klin. Rundschau,
  Wien, 1893, vii, 889-891. -----. Sui diversi metodi di emo-
  terapia della sifiiide.   Riforma med., Napoli, 1893, ix, pt.
  1, 231; 243.-----. Sulla sieroterapia della sifiiide. Gior.
  ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1896, xxxi, 35-49.—Triboulet
  (H.)  Serotherapie dans la syphilis.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1895,10. s.,  ii, 18-21.—VIevSorovski (A.
  A.)   Nleskolko nablyudeniy nad izmleneniyami v krovi
  pri seroterapii sifilisa.  [Quelques observations sur  les
  modifications du sang pendant le traitement de la syphi-
  lis par le serum.  Extr., 311-313.]  Russk. Arch, patol.,
  klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1897, iii,279-297.-----.
  0 llechenii sifilisa  sivorotkol sifilitikov.   [On the treat-
  ment of syphilis with serum from syphilitics.]  Russk.
  arch, patol., klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1899, vii,
  43-62. Also, transl.: Compt.-rend.Cong.internat.demecl.
  1897, Mosc,  1899, v, med. mil., 194-200.—Viguier de
  Maillane.  Etudes sur un serum anti-syphilitique.
  Echo med. d. Cevennes, Nimes, 1904, v, 248-257.  Also:
  Ann. de  therap. dermat. et syph., Par.,  1906, vi, 217-228.
  -----. Observations sur l'emploi. d'un serum anti-syphili-
  tique.  Echo m6d. d. Cevennes,  Nimes, 1905, vi, 473-480.—
  Vreden (R. R.)  Resultati pervikh opitov seroterapii
  sifilisa v Kiyevle.  [Results or first experiments of treat-
  ing svphilis bv serum in Kivev.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina,
  St. Petersb., 1895, vi, 1137-1139.—Waelsch (L.)  Das Sy-
  philisheilserum von Dr.  Paulsen.  Arch. f.  Dermat.  u.
  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1904, lxx, 461-464.—Weisz(F.)   A
  syphilis serumtherapiajarol.  [Serumtherapy in syphilis.]
  Gy6gyaszat,  Budapest, 1896, xxxvi, 272. 
SYPHILIS.
544
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Treatment of) with silver com-

  pounds.
    Audry (C.) & Dalous.  Essais de traitement de la
  syphilis par l'argent colloidal.  Ann. de dermat. etsyph.,
  Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 259-261.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1903, xiv, 125-127. Also: 3. d. mal.
  cutan. et syph., Par., 1903, xv, 494-497. —Justus (J. )
  Kankokezeles albarginnal. [The treatment of the chan-
  cre with albargin.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1904, xliv,516-
  518.—Karliriskt (J.)  O leczeniu przymiotu (syphilis)
  grebrem.  [Treatmentof syphilis witnsiiver.]  Now. lek.,
  Poznah, 1906, xvii, 251.  Also, transl: Heilkunde, BerL,
  1906,255.—Stonkus(I.K.) Collargol pri sifilisle.  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 970-973.

Syphilis  (Treatment  of) with  soamin.
    Fraser (A.)  Soamin  (sodium para-aminophenylar-
  Bonate) in syphilis. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 550.—Gill
  (S. D.)  Acase of syphilis treated with arylarsonate of
  sodium ("soamin").   Midland M. J., Birmingh., 1909,
  viii, 102.— Halahan (T. D.)  Soamin in virulent syphi-
  lis; a striking case.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 504.—
  Martin (E.  H.)  Soamin.  Memphis M. Month., 1910,
  xxx, 289-292.

Syphilis  (Treatment  of) with  sodium

  cacodylate.
    Caffrey (A. J.) Sodium cacodylate in syphilis; re-
  port of a case. J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1910, lv, 2211.
  -----. Sodium cacodylate in  svphilis; a second note.
  Ibid., 1911, lvi, 641.—Crigler (L. W.)  Sodium cacodyl-
  ate in tertiary syphilis; report of a case. Ibid., 897.—
  De Neen (D. D.)  Is sodium cacodylate a specific for
  syphilis? Am. J. Dermat.  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,
  1911, XV, 249.—FoilStanOS (I.  A.)   Nea depaireia. Trjs
  crv<piAi8os St  eveaeutv KaKo8p.v\iKO\i varplov avrl toO 606.
  'Iarpt/ti) 7rp<5o6o«,  "Ev Siipu, 1910, XV, 329-331,—Guillon
  (A.)  Le cacodylate de soude dans le traitementde la
  syphilis. Clinique, Par.,  1911, vi,  383.—Long (J. H.)
  Sodium cacodvlate in syphilis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1911, lvii, 23.—Prokhoroff (P.  N.)  Kakodiloviy nat-
  riypri llechenii sifilisa (vdozakhpo lgrm. nalOklgrm.).
  [Sodium cacodylate in the treatment of syphilis (in doses
  of 1 grm. to 10 kilos).]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x,
  698-700.—Schirrmann (H. A.)  Sodium cacodylate in
  syphilis; report of cases.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii,
  676.  Also, Reprint.—Spivak(L.  J.) Sodium cacodylate
  in svphilis; a study of its results in forty-three cases. N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcv, 428-430.—Sugget  (O. L.)
  Cacodylate of sodium in the treatment of syphilis, with a
  preliminary report of ten cases.  Ibid., 1911, xciii, 674-
  676.  AIso, Reprint. Also: Weekly Bull., St. Louis M. Soc,
  1911, v, 91-93.

Syphilis (Treatment of) with vegetable

  ■preparations.
    See,  also,  Syphilis  (Treatment  of,  Homoeo-
  pathic).
    Riecke (E.  [R.])   Die  Syphilis  und der
  Guajak.   8°.  Halle a. S., 1895.
    Cura antisifilitica con le polveri del Pollini. Dispens.
  celtico gov. di Napoli.   Resoc.statist (1892), 1893,75-S5.—
  Greeo (D.)  Sifilografia; cura antisifilitica con le polveri
  del Pollini. N. scuola med. napol., 1893, x, 216-222.—Sil-
  foersteln (J.) Anwendung und Wirkung des Fulgural.
  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1907, xxxii, 246;  264

Syphilis   (Treatment   of)   with   Zitt-

  manni s decoction.
    Borovski  (V.) Zittmann'ovskiy  dekokt v  terapii
  sifilisa.  [Zittmann's decoction in the treatment of syph-
  ilis.]   Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1893, clxxviii, unof-
  flc. pt, 2, sect,  17-32.—Cooper (Sir A.)  Zittmann's
  treatment by  hot air and  decoctions in  syphilis.
  Treatment, Lond., 1897, i, 61-54. -----.  The Zittmann
  treatmentof tertiary syphilis.  Practitioner, Lond., 1904,
  lxxiii,  62-54. — Danckwortt.  Decoctum  Zittmanni.
  Apoth.-Ztg., BerL, 1911, xxvi, 65.  — Freund (R.)  Das
  Decoctum Zittmanni. Med. Woche, BerL, 1905, vi, 193-
  197.—Lawson (D.)  The Zittmann treatment of svph-
  ilis at Netley.   J. Roy.  Army  Med. Corps, Lond.,  i909,
  xii, 656-658.—MacGowan (G.)  A case  of malignant
  syphilis cured by  Zittmann's decoction. Tr. M. Soc. Ca-
  lif., San Fran., 1900, xxx, 382-393.  Also: J. Cutan. & Ge-
  nito-Urin. Dis., N. Y.,1901, xix, 116-122.—Montgomery
  (D. W.) Zittmann's decoction.   Calif. State J. M., San
  Fran., 1908, vi, 100-103.  Also: 3. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph.,
  N. Y.. 1908, xxvi, 169-176.-Stern (K.)  Ueber den Ein-
  fluss der Zittmannschen Kur auf den Ansfall der Wasser-
  mannschen Reaktion.   Med.  Klin., BerL, 1910, vi 898-
  900.—Sylvester (G. H.)  & Crisp (C. B.)  Zittmann's
  treatment for syphilis.  J. Roy. Armv Med. Corps, Lond.,
  1905, iv, 475.—YeremleyefT (A.)  0 terapevticheskom
Syphilis   (Treatment  of)   irith   Zitt-
  manirs decoct!o>i.
  primlenenii dekokta Zittmann'a pri sifilisle ncrvonl sis-
  temi i pri drugikh stradaniyakh.  [On the therapeutic
  application of Zittmann's decoction  in syphilis of the
  nervous system and in other diseases.]  Voyenno-med. J
  St. Petersb., 1895, clxxxiii, 1. sect., 254-269.  Also, transl
  [Abstr.]:  Presse med., Par., 1895, 471.

Syphilis (Tropical).
    Jeanselme. La syphilisexotique d'Extreme-Orient
  J. demed. int., Par., 1902, vi, 121-124. -----. Diagnostic
  et traitement de la syphilis exotique.  Rev. gen. de clin
  etde therap., Par., 1904, xviii, 33. — Kohlbrugge (J.
  H. F.)  Syphilis in den Tropen. Arch. f. Schiffs- ii. Tro-
  pen-Hyg., Leipz., 1900, iv,219.—deMolenes (P.)  Con-
  tribution a l'etude de la svphilis exotique.  J. demed
  et chir. prat., Par., 1909, lxxx, 849-857.—[Neisser.]  Die
  Neisserschen Syphilisforschungen auf Java.  Ztschr.  f.
  Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskr.,  Leipz.,  1906, v,  261-282.—
  Nolan (A. H.)  Burmese "kwe-na".  Indian Lancet,
  Calcutta, 1897, x,  523-526. — Seittert. Ueber Tropen-
  syphilis.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 2318.—
  Tslenovski (A. A.)  Sifilis i kozhniya zabollevaniya
  v tropikakh.  [Syphilis and skin diseases in the tropics.]
  Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1911, iv, 464-469. — zur Ver th.
  Die Syphilis der Europaer  in den tropischen  Gegenden
  der ostamerikanischen Kiiste.  Arch. f. Schiffs-u.  Trc-
  pen-Hyg., Leipz.,  1904, viii, 115-125. — Zechnieister
  (H.)  Die Syphilis in den Tropen, deren Verlauf und Be-
  handlung.  Ibid.,  1908, xii,  350-359. — Ziegelroth.
  Syphilis in den Tropen.   Arch. f. phys.-diatet. Therap.,
  Frankf. a. 0,1910, xii, 133-135.

Syphilis (Urine in).
    See, also, Syphilis (Congenital, Urine in).
    Ferras (J.)  * Recherches  sur la nutrition
  chez les syphilitiques par l'analyse des urines.
  8°.  Pons, 1901.
    Labat (E.-X.)   * Contribution  a l'etude de
  la diazoreaction en general et dans la syphilis
  en particulier.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1899.
    Paxnetier (E.)  * De l'albuminurie  chez les
  syphilitiques.   Etude clinique  et  diagnostic.
  4°.  Paris, 1893.
    Renaud  (H.)   * Contribution a l'etude  de la
  signification  clinique  du  syndrome urinaire de
  Be ce Jones (albuminurie thermolytique).   Ses
  rapports avec la parasyphilis.  8°.  Lyon, 1905.
    Roustan  (P.)   * Contribution  & l'etude de
  l'albuminurie syphilitique precoce.  8°.  Paris,
  1901.
    Rozhdestvenski (P. I.)  * Blelok i tsilindrf  v
  mochle sifilitikov pod vliyaniyem llecheniya pre-
  paratami rtuti (vtir. sterol rtutnol mazi, vpriskiv.
  salit^.-kislol rtuti i sublimata).   [Albumen and
  cylinders in the urine of syphilitics under treat-
  ment with preparations  of mercury  (rubbing
  with gray  mercuric ointment, injections of sa-
  licylate  of  mercury, and sublimate.]   8°.  />'.-
  Peterburg, 1896.
    Saulneret (A.)  *La cryoscopie des urines
  dans  quelques  cas  de  syphilis.   Application
  de  la methode  de Claude  et  Balthazard.   8°.
  Lyon, 1903.
    Soual (J.)  * Recherches sur l'urine des sy-
  philitiques.  8°.  Toulouse, 1900.
    Abelin (J.)  Ueber eine neue Methode, das Salvarsan
  nachzuweisen. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,
  1002.—Beisele (P.) Ueber eine neue Methode, das Sal-
  varsan nachzuweisen.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911,
  lviii, 3113.—Blumenthal (F.)& Wile (U.J.)  Ueber
  komplemententbindende Stoffe im Harn Syphilitischer.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1051-1056.—Bufta (E.)
  Essai d'urologie syphilitique. Arch, internat. de Pharma-
  col., Brux. et Par., 1901,  ix, 495-503.—Calcagno  (B.)
  Un caso di emoglobinuria parossistica da sifiiide.  Gior.
  med. d. r. esercito  [etc.], Roma, 1896, xliii, 281-321.—
  Cardarelli (A.)  Un caso di poliuria sifilitica.  Stu-
  dium, Napoli, 1911 iv 175-177.—Caudr in (L.)  Incon-
  tinence nocturne d'origine hysterique chez un adulte sy-
  philitique; guerison. N<>rd med.,  Lille, 1905, xi,  114-
  116—Chistyakoff(M. A.)  Glucozuriya v nachalnom
  periodle sifilisa.  [Glycosuria in the first stage of syphi-
  lis.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1894, xv, 103; 139.—Emery.
  Conduite a tenir en  presence d'un syphilitique albumi- 
SYPHILIS.                                     545                                    SYPHILIS.
Syphilis (Urine in).
  nurique.  Clinique, Par., 1910, v,  248-250.—Fiessinger
  (C.)  Les albuminuries syphilitiques. Rev. gen. de clin.
  etde therap., Par., 1907, xxi, 485-187.—Fisieliella (V.)
  & Jlodica (O.)  Ricerca dell'acetone nelle urine dei
  sifilitici.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1896, xii, pt. 2, 641-643.—
  Gaston (P.)  Albuminurie syphilitique et chancre de
  1'abdomen.  Bull. Soc.  franc, de  dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1893, iv, 558-560— Jeanselme (E.)  & Charles-Bon-
  grand.  Note sur l'elimination de l'arsenic apres in-
  jection de 606.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et  syph.,
  Par., 1910, xxi, 301-306.—Karpoff (P. K.)  Znacheniye
  analizov mochi na  rtut pri llechenii sifllisa;  udobnoye
  vido'izmleneniye  sposoba  Vitsa.  [Value of  analyzing
  the urine for  mercury  in the treatment  of  syphi-
  lis; Witz's method.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1905, ix,  277-281.—La bat. La diazoreaction
  dans la syphilis.  Bull. Soc. d'anat.  et phvsiol. de Bor-
  deaux, 1899, xx, 296-298.—La bat & Servel.  La diazo-
  reaction dans la syphilis.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1899,
  xxix, 442.—Le Fur.  Un  cas d'hematurie d'origine sy-
  philitique.  Paris chirurg., 1910, ii, 852-854.—Lemoine
  & Caudron.  Incontinence nocturne  d'origine hyste-
  rique, chez un adulte  syphilitique;  guerison.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med.-chir. du Nord, Lille, 1905, i, 72.—ITIan-
  chot (C.) Ueber die Beziehungen  der Glykosurie und
  des Diabetes mellitus zur Svphilis.  Monatsh. f.  prakt.
  Dermat,  Hamb., 1898, xxvii, 221-244. — Jtturri (A.)
  Emoglobinuria e sifiiide.   In  his: Scritti med., 8°, Bo-
  logna, 1902, ii, 867-902.—Neumann. De l'albuminurie
  dans la syphilis.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1893, 3.
  s.,iv,767.—Patoir (J.)  De l'excretiori urinaire chez les
  syphilitiques; contribution a l'etude des troubles de la
  nutrition generale et des fonctions renales et hepatiques
  dans le cours de la syphilis.  Arch. gen. de med.. Par.,
  1901, n. s.,v, 385-130.—Petersen.   Ueber Albuminurie
  bei Syphilis. Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890,
  BerL, 1891, iv, 13. Abth., 124-126.— Bappin & Henrot.
  Bacilles acido-resistants dans  l'urine de svphilitiques.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 408.—Schwlm-
  mer (E.) Ueber das Vorkommen der Albuminurie bei
  luetischen Affektionen.  Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1892,
  xiii, 1913; 1964; 2015.—Soual. Sur  la toxicite urinaire
  et sur la permeability renale dans la syphilis.  J. d. mal.
  cutan. et syph., Par., 1901, xiii, 75-78. -----. Sur 1'aug-
  mentation du rapport des chlorures k Puree dans les
  urines des syphilitiques.  Ibid., 79-81.—Wickham (E.)
  Note sur l'albuminurie survenant dans le cours d'acci-
  dents  secondaires d'origine svphilitique.  Bull. Soc. de
  med. de Par. (1886), 1887, xxi,  41-49.  Also [Rap.  de
  Horteloup]: Ibid., 164-171.—Zeidlilz (P.)  Ueber die
  Verwendbarkeit der Almen'schen Wismuthprobe fiir die
  Untersuchung syphilitischer Zuckerharne.   Upsala Lii-
  karef. Forh.  Festskr.. . . Hammarsten, 1906, pt. 22,1-17.

Syphilis (Vaccinal).
     Munoz (L.)   Reflexiones  acerca de un hecho
  en el cual pudieran apoyarse  algunas personas
  para asegurar la  existencia de  la  vacuna  sifili-
  tica.  8°.  Mexico, 1872.
    Bedoin.  Note sur deux cas  de  syphilis  developpee
  apres la vaccination, mais non transmise par elle.  Bull.
  Soc. de mea*. de Par. (1873), 1*74, viii,  41-72.  [Discus-
  sion],  82-85.—Bernaldez  (F.)   Some considerations
  on  vaccinal syphilis.  Am. J. Pub.  Hyg., Bost, 1909-10,
  n. s., vi, 531-534.—Dedyurin  (I. P.) Sluchal zarazhe-
  niya sifilisom pri vaktsinatsii.  [Syphilitic infection in
  vaccination.]  Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1894, xix, 495.—
  Haushalter (P.)   Un cas de syphilis vaccinale.  Rev.
  m6d. de l'est, Nancy, 1894, xxvi, 265-268.   Also: J. d. mal.
  cutan. et syph., Par., 1894, vi, 483-486.—Herrington
  (L. P.)  Vaccine virus and syphilis.   Georgia Pract.,
  Savannah, 1905, ii, 324.—Hutchinson  (J.)  A healthy
  family after vaccination;  syphilis.   Arch. Surg., Lond.,
  1898, ix, 363.—Martha. Syphilis vaccinale  meconnue;
  perforation palatine.  Rev. d'hyg.,  Par., 1895, xvii, 600-
  602—-flolfese (G.)  Di un voluto caso di sifiiide vacci-
  nale.  Arch. ital. di pediat, Napoli, 1893, xi, 241-247.—
  Nobl.   Experimentelles zur Frage  der  Syphilis  vacci-
  nata.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.  dermat.  Gesellsch. 1906,
  BerL, 1907, 276.—Petters  (V.)  K  otazce o  pfeneseni
  pfijice chranidkami.  [On the.ouestion of the diffusion
  of syphilis by vaccination.]  Casop.  lek. cesk., v Praze,
  1872, xi, 113; 121; 129:137; 115:153— Porot.  Syphilis cere-
  brale maligne et preeoce d'origine vaccinale; meningite
  basilaire aigue.  Lyon meo\, 1902,  xcix,  635-645.—Ri-
  chard (G.)  De  la vaccino-syphilis.  Actuality mfid.,
  Par., 1895, vii, 97; 119; 132; 147.

Syphilis ( Vegetations in).
    See  Condyloma.

Syphilis (Virus of).
    See Syphilis (Causes, etc., of); Syphilis (Tox-
  ins, etc., in).

        vol xvii, 2d  series----35
Syphilis  (Visceral).

    See, also,  Brain (Syphilis of);  Heart (Syphi-
  lis  of);   Intestines  (Syphilis  of) ;  Kidney
  (Syphilisof); Liver (Syphilis of); Liver (Syjtlii-
  lis  of,  Treatment of, Operative); Liver (Syphilis
  of) in children; Lungs (Syphilis  of);  Pancreas
  (Syphilis of);  Spleen (Syphilis  of); Stomach
  (Syphilis  of);  Syphilis  (Congenital, Manifesta-
  tions, etc., of);  Syphilis (Manifestations, etc'., of).
    Hauck (H.)  * Ueber syphilitische Neubil-
  dungen  in  Milz,  Leber  und  Lymphdrusen.
  Ein Beitrag  zur  Lehre  von  der  Eingeweide-
  Syphilis.   8°.   Breslau,  [1868].

    Hudelo  (L.)    * Contribution a l'etude des
  lesions visc6rales  dans la  syphilis hereditaire.
  Lesions du  foie.   4°.  Paris, 1890.

    ------.  The same.  8°.  Paris,  1890.
    Koerfer (C.)   *  De syphiliticis viscerum
  affectionibus.  8°.   Bonnse, 1854.

    Loder  (L.)   * Lues  congenita an  Leber,
  Lunge und  Nieren.   8°.    Wiirzburg, 1897.
    Stolper (P.)  Beitriige  zur Syphilis viscera-
  lis, Magen,  Lungen, Herzsyphilis.  fol.   Cassel,
  1896.
    Abrahams (R.)   Visceral syphilis  with  special
  reference  to  the larger blood  vessels.   Post-Graduate,
  N.  Y.,  1910, xxv,  1142-1146.—Achard.   Syphilis vis-
  cerale  avec ophtalmoplegie  double.  Bull, med., Par
  1906, xx, 323-326.— Bayles (G.) Syphilis of internal or-
  gans.  Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1 s.i 1-5, xxi, 381-
  391.—Besnier (E.)  Syphilis viscerale precoce; hyper-
  splenie syphilitique secondaire.  Bull.  Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1893, iv, 2.—Billings (F.)  Visceral
  syphilis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 1653-1658.—
  Bird (F.  D.)  Abdominal svphilis.  Australas. M. Cong.
  Tr.  1905, Adelaide, 1907, vii, 108-124.  Also: Australas. M.
  Gaz., Sydney, 1905, xxiv, 446-459. Also: Intercolon. M.J.
  Australas., Melbourne, 1905, x, 380-408.— Birt (A.)  The
  fever of late visceral  syphilis; its diagnostic difficulties.,
  Montreal M. J., 1905,  xxxiv,  748-757, 1 tab.—Blumen-
  thal (R.)  Un cas de splenomegalie  aleucemique avec
  rate mobile, suite de syphilis.  Clinique, Brux., 1905, xix, >
  1005-1016.—Bristowe (J. S.)  On  visceral  syphilis.
  Lancet, Lond., 1885, i, 331; 372.—Bushby (T.)   Case of
  acute visceral svphilis.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1910, xxx,
  216-219. Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1911, n. s., xci,
  333.—Cayley & Hulke.   Pulmonary  syphilis;  gum-
  mata in liver.  Middlesex Hosp. Rep. 1893, Lond., 1894,
  74.—Collinet (E.)  Foie syphilitique; sillons et depres-
  sions cicatricielles; gommes et hepatite interstitielle;
  syphilis gommeuses du  crane; rate et reins amylo'ides;
  nephrite interstitielle.  Bull. Soc.  anat.  de Par., 1892,
  lxvii, 368-377—Delepine & Sisley (R.) Extensive
  gummatous lesions of the liver, diaphragm, lung, and
  spleen.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1890, ii, 1068.—Desplats &
  Angler.  Un cas de  syphilis viscerale.  Bull. Soc. d. sc.
  med. de Lille  (1893), 1894, 25-27.—Dolgopoloflf (N. M.)
  K voprosu o  sifilisle  vnutrennikh organov v selskom
  naselenii.   [Syphilis of internal organs  in the village
  population.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,
  1901, i, 481; 607. -----. K kazuistikle porazheniya vnu-
  trennikh organov sifilisom. [Syphilis of the internal or-
  gans.]  Ibid.,1907, xiii, 375-380.—Dumont, Cailliau <&
  Carianopol.  Syphilispulmonaireethepatique.  Bull.
  etm6m. Soc. anat. de Par., 1911, lxxxvi,  247-250.—Du-
  paquicr (E. M.)  Early hepatic manifestations in syphi-
  lis.  N. Orl. M. & S.  J.,  1910-11, lxiii, 882.—Einhorn
  (M.) Ein  Fall von syphilitischer Geschwulst des Magens
  und der Leber mit Heilung.   Internat. med. Rev., BerL,
  1907, i, 13.  Also, transl: Internat. J. Surg.,  N. Y., 1909,
  xxii, 6— Engel-Beiineis  (J.) Ueber  die visceralen
  Erkrankungen in der Friihperiode der  Syphilis.  Mo-
  natsh. f. prakt. Dermat, Hamb., 1892,  xv, 477-487.—Es-
  pina.   [Sifilis cardio-pulmonar.]  An. r.  Acad. d. med.,
  Madrid, 1907, xxvii, 290-294.   Also: Rev. de med. y cirug.
  pract., Madrid, 1907, lxxvi, 151-153.—Fabris (A.)  Sulla
  epatite  interstiziale  diffusa  nella  sifiiide acquisita.
  Arch, per  le  sc.  med., Torino  1908,  xxxii, 47H88, 1
  pl. —Fey  (J.)   Syphilis des Pankreas, kombiniert
  mit Syphilis andere  Organe.   Med. Klin., BerL, 1910,-
  vi,  1815.—Gaucher  (E.)   Les manifestations visce-
  rales de la syphilis  secondaire.   Ann. de  m6d.  et
  chir. inf., Par., 1904, viii, 613-620.— Gerhardt.  Syphi-
  lis einiger innererOrgane. Aerztl. Rundschau. Munchen,
  1900, x,  547-552.—Godart-Danhieux.  Un  cas de
  syphilis abdominale.  Policlin.,  Brux., 1911, xx, 154-15S.—
  GrosN (H.)  Die syphilitische, fibrose Darm- und Ma-
  genstriktnr.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,1903,1,157-161.—
  Hermann.  Klinisch-anatomischer Beitrag zur Patho- 
SYPHILIS.                                    546                                     SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  (Visceral).
  genese des viszeralen Luestiebers.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1910,
  vi, 1015-1017.—Hoover i ('. F.)  Report of cases of syph-
  ilis of the viscera.  ('leveland M. Gaz., 1899-1900, xv, 359-
  365.—Hudelo & Emery.  Syphilis intestinale.  Ann.
  d. mal. ven., Par., 1909, iv, 657-686.—Ingelrans & Ar-
  quembourg.  Foie ficel6 syjphilitique, rein k  deux
  ureteres, atherome de l'aorte.  Echo med. du nord, Lille,
  1907, xi, 185.—Jacobaeus (H. C.)  Einige Bemerkun-
  gen  fiber syphilitische  Herz-  und  Gefasskrankheiten
  vom klinischen und pathologisch-anatomischen Gesichts-
  puukte aus.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1911,
  cii, 41-53.—Jaeobsohn. Ein Boitrag zur kongenitalen
  Lues der Leber, Nieren und Lungen. Verhandl. d. phys.-
  med.  Gesellsch.  zu Wiirzb., 1900-1901, n. F., xxxiv,  36-
  43.—Kretschmer (J.)  Die Vielgestaltigkeit der  visze-
  ralen Lues.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  BerL,
  1910, xxxvi, 835-.S38■—Kurkovski (I. P.)  O likhora-
  dochnom techenii vistseralnavo sifilisa.  [Fever in  visce.
  ral syphilis.]  Izviest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad.,  S.-Pe-
  terb., 1909, xviii, 267-294.—Lamb  (D. S.)  Case of syphi-
  lis of liver and other organs.  Wash.  M.  Ann., 1909-10,
  viii, 290.—Iiaseh (Q.)  Casuistiseher Beitrag zur Lehre
  von den Visceralerkrankungen in der Friihperiode der
  Syphilis.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1894,   xxxi, 906-912.
  Also, transl in: Sei. essays & monogr., 8°, Lond., 1900,145-
  164.—Lazarus-Barlow (W.  S.)  Svphilitic  stricture
  of bileducts.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1898-9, 1, 158.—L.evi-
  son (L. A.)  The  acute abdominal  manifestations  of
  syphilis.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1911, cv, 436-443.—Lo-
  wenthal (J. L.)  Die viszerale  Lues.  Aerztl. Prakt.,
  Hamb., 1893, vi, 1137-1157.—Jlader  (J.) Syphilis der
  Leber, Lunge, des Darmes, ein Neoplasma vortiiuschend;
  Tod.  Wien. med. Presse, 1896, xxxvii, 1312-1314.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst 1894,  Wien
  u. Leipz., 1896, iii, 848.—Mamonott" (N.N.)  O  sifili-
  ticheskikh zabollevaniyakh organov grudnol  klletki i
  ikh differentsialnol diagnostikle.   [Syphilis of the tho-
  racic  organs  and its differential diagnosis.]   Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1908,  xv,  346-358.—
  llannaberg (J.)  Ueber intermittierendes Fieber  bei
  viszeraler Syphilis, namentlich bei  Lebersvphilis.  Zt-
  schr. f. klin. Med., BerL, 1907, lxii, 253-201.—JIusser (J.
  H.)  The mild character and diminished prevalence of
  syphilis, and the infrequency of visceral syphilis. Tr. Ass.
  Am. Physicians, Phila., 1894,  ix, 211-222.  Also, Reprint.
  Also: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv, 149-151.—Oigaard
  (A.)    Behandling af de syfilitiske hjerte- og karsyg-
  domme.  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh.,  1911,  5. R., iv, 825; 8*01;
  885.—Orbant (B. Ye.)  K voprosu o sifilisle vnutrennikh
  organov.  [Syphilis of the internal organs.]  Sborn. klin.
  | rabot iz terap.,  otd. Imp. Klin. Inst  [etc.], S.-Peterb.,
  1908, i, 141-212.—Perrond.  Observation de syphilis
  viscerale. J. de med. de Lyon, 1866, v, 135-140.—Peter-
  sen (O.)  Versuch einer path jlogisch-anatomischen Sta-
  tistik der visceralen Syphilis.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Der-
  mat., Hamb., 18S8, vii, 109-122, 1 tab.—Planer (H.  P.)
  Ein Fall von Nierenentziindung bei bestehender syphi-
  litischer Leberzirrhose mit Thrombose derganzen Pi'orta-
  der.   Wien. med. Presse, 1905, xlvi, 1729.—Preis (N.  P.)
  Sifilis vnutrennikh organov. Svphilis visceralis.  Med.
  besieda,Voronejzh,1893, vii, 275; 306; 360.—Bobbins (H.
  A.)  Organic syphilis.  Virginia M. Month., Richmond,
  1893-4, xx, 372-381. -----. Syphilis of  the  abdominal or-
  gans.   Maryland M. J., Bait., 1897-8, xxxviii, 109-114.
  Also, Reprint. -----. Svphilis of the thoracic organs.
  Maryland M. J., Bait, 1897-8, xxxviii, 55-61.  Also, Re-
  print.  -----. Syphilis of the vital organs.  Virginia M.
  Semi-Month., Richmond, 1896-7, i, 65-73.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Syphilis of the vital organs.  Am. J. Dermat. & Gen-
  ito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1907, xi, 73; 108. Also, Reprint—
  Budnitski (N. M.)  K voprosu o sifiliticheskikh zabo-
  llevaniyakh zheludka i pecheni.  [Syphilis of the  stom-
  ach and  liver.]  Prakt. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 591;
  625; 645; 664.  Also, transl: Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,  BerL,
  1909, xv, 92-115.—Salomon. Gommes syphilitiques du
  poumon et syphilis sclero-gommeuse du  foie.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. anat.  de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 901-903.—Scheib
  (A.)   Syphilis mit gummoser Affection des Magens und
  Darmes sowie der Lungen bei einem 51jahrigen Manne.
  Prag.  med. Wchnschr., 1900, xxv,  537; 551.—Schilling
  (F.)    Syphilitische Magen-  und  Darmerkrankungen.
  Zentralbl. f.  StoiYwechsel-  u. Verdauungskr.,  Gotting.,
  1904, v, 559-570.—Sclilagenhauler  (F.)  Ueber  visce-
  rale  Syphilis (Pancreatitis gummosa und chronische
  gummose Entziindung  des  retroperitonealen  und Be-
  ckenbindegewebes).  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1902, lix, 377-386.—Schubert.  Demonstration
  von zwei Fallen von viszeraler Lues.  Jahresb. d. Ge-
  sellsch. f.  Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd.  1905-6, Munchen, 1907,
  117-119.  Also:  Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr..  1906, liii,
  1276.—Schuiieiuanii (H.)  Ein Fall von Pericarditis
  und  Mediastinitis  syphilitica.  Allg.  med. Centr.-Ztg.,
  BerL, 1901, lxx, 5s5; 597.—Sewall (H.)  Svphilis of  the
  abdominal viscera.   I'r. Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1900,
  298-304.—Sieve rs (R.)   Fall af syfilis  i lefver och hjarta.
  [. . . liver and heart]  Finska  lak.-sallsk. handl., Hel-
  singfors, 1904, xlvi, pt. 2, r..is— Smith (A. J.)  Visceral
Syphilis (Visceral).
  syphilis.  Tr.  Path. Soc. Phila. (1891-3), 1893, xvi, 237.—
  SoboletT(L. A.)  K voprosu o sifilisle  zheludochno-
  kishechnavo  trakta;   sluchal sifilisa  tolstikh kishek.
  [Syphilis of the gastro-intestinal canal; case of svphilja
  of the large intestines.]  Vrach. Gaz.. S.-Peterb., ii)ic*, ix
  83; 107.—Soueek (A.)  Ein Fall von Perisplenitis lue-
  tica.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1911, lxi, 1235.—Stolper.
  Beitrag zur Syphilis visceralis.  Jahresb. d. schles Ge-
  sellsch. f. vaterl. Kult. 1894, Bresl., 1895, lxxii. 1. Abth
  Med. Sect, 58-63.— Swan (J.  M.)  Visceral svphilis'
  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila.,  1904,  xxv, 88-95"  [Dis-
  cussion], 104-109. Also:  Medicine,  Detroit, 1904, X, 422-
  427.  Also,  Reprint. — Tedeschi  (G.)  Degenerazione
  amiloide dello stomaco accompagnata a degenerazione
  amiloide diffusa del fegato, della milza, dei reni e dell'
  intestino in seguito a sifiiide costituzionale pregressa
  Arte med., Napoli, 1902, iv, 871-876.—Thomas. Syphi-
  lis tertiaire du foie  et de la rate; traitement specifique:
  guerison.   Bull. gen. de therap.  [etc]. Soc. de therap'
  .  . .,  Par.,  1897, ii, 316-320.—Thorel (C.)  Ueber  visce-
  rale  Syphilis.   Arch. f. path.  Anat [etc.],  BerL, 1899,
  clviii, 271-287.— Trlnkler (N.)  O  syphilis visceralis  i
  yevo  proyavleniyakh v formle khirurgicheskikh  zabo-
  Hevaniy.  [. . . and its exhibitions in the form of surgical
  diseases.]   Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov
  1902, iv, 26; 140; 254; 536.' Also, transl: Mitt. n. d. firenz-
  geb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1902, x, 726-757 — IMiiimhIa
  (R.)   [A case  of  svphilis of the viscera.]  Kyoto  Iirak-
  kwai Zasshi, 1899, 438-444.—Ustinoll" (A. P.)  Sluchal
  sifilisa vnutrennikh  organov;  Myositis syphilitica et
  affectio pulmonis dextrae.  [Syphilis of internal organs
  .  . .]   Protok.  Mosk. ven. i dermat,  Obsh. (1X93-1), 1895,
  iii, 26-37.—Verrotti  (G.)  Di alcuni casi di febbre sifili-
  tica  tardfva con  visceropatie  specifiche  non comuni.
  Gior. internaz. d.  sc. med., Napoli, 1908, n. s.,  xxx, 721-
  736.—'Warrington  (W. B.)  Visceral svphilis. Liver-
  pool  M.-Chir. J., 1909,  xxix,  87-100.  Also: Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1909,  lxxxvi ii, 219-222.—Westplialen i H.)
  Ueber Fieber  bei viszeraler Syphilis.  St. Petersb. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906,  xxxi, 440-453—White  (W. H.)  The
  clinical aspects of visceral svphilis.  Med.  Citron.,  Man-
  chester, 1906-7, xliv, 135-141—von Zcissl (M.)  Leber
  die Syphilis des Magens und Darmes.  Wien. med. Presse,
  1902, xliii, 737; 795.

Syphilis in  animals—Dourine.
     See Syphilis (Experimental inoculation of).

Syphilis in  art.
     See, also, Syphilis (Curiosities,  etc., of).
    Blanchard (R.)  La svphilis dans l'art.  N. iconog.
  de la Salpetriere, Par., 1903, xvi, 266-270, 1 pl.—d'Hos-
  talrlch.  La lepre et la syphilis envisagees comme ins-
  piratricesd'art  Med. mod., Par., 1910, xxi, annex, clxix.

Syphilis and cancer.
     Feanke  (H.)     Beitrag  zur  Entwickelung
 ' bosartiger Geschwiilste auf dem  Boden alter
  syphilitischer Xarben.   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1894.
     Horand (R.-D.)   * Syphilis  et cancer.  Can-
  cer  sur  svphilis  ou  cancer juxtasyphilitique.
  8°.   Lyon", 1907.
     -----.  The same.   12°.  Paris, 1908.
     Lekisch  (H.)    * Ueber  Kombination  von
   Syphilis  und  Carcinose.   8°.    Munchen, 1900.
     Papiaxtz  (Leontine).   *Du role de  la syphi-
  lis dans Petiologiedu cancer.  8°.  Geneve, 1908.
     Romek (A.)  * Ueber Carcinom auf luetischem
  Boden.   8°.  Bonn, 1903.
     Sickmann  (J. H.)  * Ueber Vorkommen von
  Carcinom bei Syfilitischen.  8°.   Kiel, 1901.
     Stryck (A.)   *Ein Fall von Narbencarcinom
  luetischen Ursprunges.    [Wurtzburg. ]   8°.
  Kahn, 1896.
     Allen (C. W.)  Clinical considerations upon chancre
  and  cancer.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1900, xv, 1322-1331 —
  Crivelli  (M.)  Syphilis and cancer.  Australas.  M.
  Cong.  Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909, i, 414-416.—ICtcheverry
  (J.)  Svphilis  et cancer.  Ann. de dermat et syph., Par.,
  1904, 4." s., v, 797-809.—Finato (L.)  Un caso di  epite-
  lioma associato a sifiloma.  Clin, mod., Firenze, 1905, xi,
  422-425— Horand (R.-H.)  Traitement de la syphilis
  chez Us cancereux.  Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1907,
  xiv, 99-103.  Also: Tribuue med., Par., 1907. n. s., xxxix,
  135-137—King (W. P.)  The relation  of syphilis to can-
  cers  of the mucous membranes. N.  York M. J., 1898,
  lxviii, 659-i;ii3. Also:  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1906, xxxv,
  29-3i;.—Legrand.  Svphilis et  cancer. J. de med. de
  Par   1908,  2. a., xx. 476.  Also: Rev. prat,  d'obst.  et de
  gynec, Par., 190s, 371-375.—Letulie (M.)  Le r61e de la 
SYPHILIS.
547
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  and cancer.
  syphilis dans le cancer.  J. de med. de Par., 1907, 2. s.,
  xix, 295; 305— Montgomery (D. W.) & Slieriuan
  (H. M.)  A combination  of syphilis and epithelioma of
  the tongue.   J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1906, xxiv,
  564-570, 3 pl.—Ozenne (E.)  Du role de la syphilis dans
  le cancer. Clin. prat. . . . mal. d. yeux, du larynx [etc.],
  Par., 1908, iv, 41-53.— Bohrbach (R.) Ueber eine hoch-
  gradige atypische Epithelwucherung bei Syphilis; ein
  Beitrag zur* Carcinomgenese.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1912,
  xlix, 589-592.—Sellniidt (L. E.)  Case of syphilitic ini-
  tial lesion followed by epithelioma.  J. ("utan. Dis. incl.
  Syph., N. Y., 1907, xxv, 275—Smiryagin (M. G.)  Rak
  nbsa na sifiliticheskol pochvle.  [Cancer of the nose fol-
  lowing syphilis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.  Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1905, x, 348-351.—Terry (W. I.)  Luetic infec-
  tion,  followed  by epithelioma.  Occidental M.  Times,
  San Fran., 1903, xvii, 271.

Syphilis in children.
    See, also, Parrot's  disease;  Syphilis  (Con-
  genital).
    Carpenter (G.)  The syphilis of  children in
  every-day practice.   12°.   London, 1901.
    Foirnie  (J.)   * Contribution a  l'etude  de la
  syphilis acquise  chez les  enfants.   4°.   Lyon,
  1892.
    Hochsinger (C.)   Ein Fall von Polymyositis
  heredo - syphilitica    im   Sauglingsalter.     8°.
  [Wien,  1905.]
    Manne (A.)  *Le  chancre svphilitique chez
  l'enfant.  8°.  Paris, 1911.
    Renard (F.-J.)   ^Contribution a l'etude de
  la  syphilis des os chez les enfants.   4°.  Lille,
  1893.
    Robin (G.)  * Etude sur la syphilis infantile.
  8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Abgabe luesverdachtiger  Kinder  in  Aussenpflege
  durch  die  niederosterreichische  Landesfindelanstalt.
  Ztschr. f. Sauglingsfursorge, Leipz., 1910-11, iv, 337.—Al-
  len (C. W.)  Some phases of lues in early life.  Am. J.
  Dermat. & Genito-Urin.  Dis., St Louis, 1900, iv, 24-29.
  Also: St. Louis Cour. Med.,1899, xxi, 406-412.—Antonelli
  (A.)  A propos de syphilis infantile.  Ann. de med. et
  Chir.  inf., Par.,  1898, ii,  405-410.—Arkin (E.)  Sluchal
  tvyordavo shankra u 13-tilletnel dievochki.  [Hard chan-
  cre in a girl  13 years old.]  DIetsk. med., Mosk., 1900, v,
  352.—Arquellada (A. M.)  La alimentacion y la sifilis
  en  el nifio.   Siglomed.,  Madrid, 1908, lv, 114-116.—Ba-
  ginsky (A.) Die Pathologie der Parasyphilis im Kin-
  desalter.  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1908, Iii, 133-150.—
  Ballabene (C.)  La sifiiide nei bambini.   Raccoglitore
  med., Forli, 1894, 5.  s., xviii, 477; 509.—Baratier (A.)
  La syphilis etl'enfanceau village.  J. d. mal.  cutan. et
  syph., Par., 1897, ix, 513-534. Also: Med. inf., Par., 1897,
  253-273.—Barbour (P. F.)  Syphilis in the young.  Pe-
  diatrics, N. Y. & Lond., 1896, ii, 361-368. [Discussion], 396-
  403.—Bayet (A.)  Note sur la syphilis acquise de l'en-
  fance. Clinique, Brux., 1894, viii, 209-212.  Also: 3. d. mal.
  cutan. et syph., Par., 1891, vi,  282-285.—Beauvieux.
  Syphilis et keratite  interstitielle  de l'enfance.  Arch.
  d'opht, Par., 1910, xxx, 621-633.—Benitez (M.)  Sifilis
  infantiladquirida.  Independ. med., Barcel., 1898-9,xxx,
  292.  Also: Oto-rino-laringol.  espafi., Madrid,  189S-9,  i,
  259.—Bogdan (G.)  Deux chancres syphilitiques chez
  une petite fille de sept ans; excision; recidive sur place.
  J. d. mal. cutan. et svph., Par., 1897, ix, 27*-282. — von
  Bokay (J.), Vermes (L.) & von Bokay (Z.)  Die
  Heilwirkung'les Salvarsans bei der Lues des Kindesal-
  ters.  Wien. klin. Wchn-chr., 1911, xxiv, 583-601.—Bou-
  lengier.  De la syphilis infantile.  Presse med. beige,
  Brux.,1895, xlvii, 373; 381; 389.—Broca (A.) Adenophleg-
  mon latero-pharyngien chez un nourrisson syphilitique.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par.,  1904, xviii, 737.—
  Bueura (C.J.)  Geschlechtsverhaltnis der Neugebore-
  nen mit besonderer  Beriicksichtigung der mazerierten
  Kinder.  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1905,  xxix,  1177-
  1180. — Canuet. Syphilis acquise  infantile.  Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3.  s., vii, 733.  Also:  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph Par., 1896, vii, 375.—Car-
  penter (G.)  Syphilis in children.   Med. Press & Circ.,
  Lond., 1900, n. s., lxx, 670-672.— Cocks (E. L.)  The
  voungest case of the initial lesion of svphilis.  J. Cutan.
  & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1899, xvii, 272. — Coutts (J.
  A.)  The Hunterian lectures on infantile syphilis.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1896, i, 971; 1043; 1115.  Also,  Keprint.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 1025-1027.—Banlos.
  Du chancre syphilitique dans la premiere enfance.  Ann.
  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 1067.  Also:  Bull.
  Soc. franc, dedermat. etsyph., Par., 1899, x, 445.—Bay-
  ton (W. A.)   The aural and nasal history of sonio syph-
  ilitic children.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,  St.
  Louis, 1906, x, 165-167.—Be Marco (A.)   La rinite cro-
Syphilis in children.
  nica nella sifiiide infantile e sue conseguenze nell' adulto.
  Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1910, xxviii.
  61-74. — Downie (W.)  An account of some cases of
  acquired syphilis in children. Lancet, Lond., 1894, i,
  1126—Elliott (G. T.)  Treatment of syphilis in infants
  and young  children.  N. Orl. M.  & S. J., 1895-6, xxiii,
  631-657. -----. The diagnosis and treatment of early and
  late syphilis in children.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., [Phila.],
  1896, 263-282— E lull itz. Syphilis acquise dans la pre-
  miere enfance; infantilisme consecutif. Ann. de dermat.
  et syph.,  Par., 1.S95, 3. s., vi, 28-30.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc.
  dedermat. etsyph., Par., 1895, vi, 20-23. — Eudlitz &
  Baraseli.   Syphilis acquise dans la premiere enfance;
  infantilisme consecutif.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1896, 3. s., vii, 521. Also: Bull. Soc. frane. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1896, vii, 221. — Fedehenko (N. P.)  Pod-
  kozhniy metod llecheniya sifilisa u dietel.  [Subcutaneous
  method of treating syphilis of children.]   Trudi Obsh.
  dletsk.vrach., Mosk., 1897-8, vi,9-30— Ferran (J.)  Sifi-
  lis infantil.   Rev. de cien. med., Habana, 1895, x, 257.—
  Feulard (H.)  Chancre syphilitique probable du sillon
  naso-genien  droit chez un nourrisson.  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph.,Par.,1895,3.s.,vi,339.—Forchheimer (F.) Infan-
  tile syphilis.  Internat. Clin.,Phila., 1892,2.s.,ii,144-10L—
  Fournier (A.)  Syphilis  acquise dans le  jeune  age.
  Ann. de med.  scient  et prat, Par., 1893, iii, 153; 161.
  Also: France med.,  Par., 1893, xl, 209-212.  Also: Gaz.
  med. de  Liege, 1897-8,  x, 45-47.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1893, n.  s., lv, 635. -----.  Dans
  quelles conditions  convient-il  d'accorder ou de refuser
  une nourrice a l'enfant d'un pere syphilitique?  Presse
  med., Par., 1896, 609-611. -----. La syphilis acquise chez
  l'enfant.  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1902, iv. 265-207.—
  Fruhinsholz (A.)  Etude de 95 cas de syphilis infan-
  tile.  Rev. d'hyg. et de med. inf. [etc.], Par., 1903, ii, 1-6:5,
  10 pl.—Gallia (C.)  Della  cura della sifiiide infantile
  con la polvere grigia.  Rassegna di terap., Torino, 1903,
  v, 84-87.—Gastou (P.)   Le coryza syphilitique,  son role
  pathogenique et meurtrier dans la syphilis infantile.
  Cong. nat.  period, de  gynec, d'obstet  et  de  pediat,
  Rouen, 1904, iv, 696-698.—Gil let  (H.)  Cure de Quin-
  quaud (emplatre au calomel a demeure)  dans la syphilis
  de l'enfant.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par!, 1900,
  sect, de m6d. de Pent, 542-548. Also: Rev. gen.  de clin.
  et de therap., Par., 1900, xiv, 627-629.—Gottheil (W. S.)
  A rare syphilitic infection.  South.  M.  Rec, Atlanta,
  1896, xxvi, 61-64. -----. Note on the  use of soluble me-
  tallic mercury (hvrgolnm) in the treatment of infantile
  syphilis.   Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1899, xii, 285. -----.
  Chancre  of  the penis in a boy of nine years. Post-Gra-
  duate, N. Y., 1908, xxiii, 200.—Govoroff(G. F.)  K vop-
  rosu o vistseralnom sifilisle dletel.  [Visceral svphilis of
  children.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1910, lxxiii, 661-674.—
  Griffin (E. H.) Chancre of the  mouth, with statistics
  and a report of twelve cases, three occurring in children
  in one family, and the local treatment for syphilitic ma-
  nifestations  of the throat.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1891, xl, 206:
  1892,  xiii, 393-395.   Also, Reprint. — Hadden  (W. B.)
  Syphilis and nervous disease in children.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1892, ii, 1221.—Haushalter.  La syphilis infantile & la
  Clinique des maladies des  enfants.  Rev. med.  de Test,]
  Nancy, 1900, xxxii, 506-508.—Hernandez (T.)  Llanto
  sifllitico.  CrOn.med. dela Habana, 1908, xxxiv, 126-130.—
  Heubner  (O.) Die Syphilis im  Kindesalter.  Handb.'
  d.  Kinderkr. (Gerhardt), Tiibing., 1896,  Nachtrag, 285-
  421.—Hochsinger  (C.)  Syphilis.   In:  Handb.  d.
  Kinderh. (Pfaundler& Schlossmann), 8°, Leipz., 1906, i,
  894-951.  Also, transl: Dis. Chil. . . . Pfaundler & Schloss-
  mann, Eng. transl.,  8°, Phila. &  Lond , 1908, ii, 500-567,'
  6 pl.—Ilutinel.  Les  anemies syphilitiques de la pre-
  miere enfance.  Rev. gen. de clin.  et de therap., Par.,
  1911, xviii, 229.—Imerwol (V.)  Traitement de la sy-
  philis chez les enfants par les  injections de  sublimg
  d'apres la methode du Prof. Lucasiewicz.  Bull. Soc. d.
  med. et nat. de Jassy, 1903, xvii, 48; 167.   Also, Reprint.—
  .Jones  (T. H.) Infantile  syphilis.  Therapist, Lond.,
  1*99, ix, 141-115.— Kalb (R.)  Ueber die Einwirkung des
  Khrlichschen Arsenobenzols auf die Lues der Kinder mit
  besonderer  Beriicksichtigung der Syphilis congenita.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii, 1378-1381.—Kilmer
  (T. W.)  A report of a case  of  infantile syphilis. Arch.
  Pediat, N. Y., 1903, xx, 840.—Kineh (C. A.)  Acquired
  syphilis  in  children.  Pediatrics,  N. Y., 1908, xx, 163-
  167,1 pl.—Koenigstein (R.)  Ueber parasyphilitische
  Erkrankungen im Kindesalter. Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1911, xxv, 453; 471.—Krutovski (V.) Ulcus induratum
  pudendorum u rebyonka v vozrastle 1 g. 8 mlesyatsev.
  [.  . . in a child 1  year 8 months old.]  Dietsk. med.,
  Mosk., 1896,  i, 120.—l.evy-Fraiiekel  (A.)  Le lactate
  neutre de mercure dans le traitement de la svphilis in-
  fantile.  Ann. d. mal. ven.,  Par., 1906, i, 343-348.—Little
  (E. G. G.) Caseof acquired syphilis in a female child
  aged 9.   Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,  Lond., 1908-9, ii,  Dermat.
  Sect, 87.—Lydston (G. F.)  A case  of syphilis, in a boy
  six years of age, contracted by  coitus.   N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1904,  lxxx,  694.—JTIcKee  (J.  H.)  Unrecognized
  syphilis in the child.  Phila. Polyclin., 1897, vi, 379-381.— 
SYPHILIS.                                     548                                    SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  in children.
  Martin (A.) Statistische Untersuchung iiber die  Fol-
  gen infantiler Lues (acquirirter und hereditiirer).  Miin-
  chen. med.  Wchnschr., 1902, xlix,  1037-1041.— .fiery.
  Svphilis acquise et svphilis hereditaire chez  l'enfant.
  Rev. mod. de med. et de chir.. Par., 1903, 123-128.—
  Meshtslierski (G. I.) & Sokoloff(Ya. N.)  Sluchal
  tvyordavo shankra kralnel ploti u malchika 1 g. 1 mles.
  [Chancre of the prepuce of  a boy 1  year 1 month  old.J
  Russk. J. Kozhn. l  Ven.  Boliezn., S.-Peterb., 1908, xvi,
  304-307.—Moliner  (C.) Sifilis  infantil.  Rev. Ibero-
  Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1900, iii, 29-40.—Moncorvo.
  Du r61e etiologique de l'heredo-syphilis dans les maladies
  du cerveau et de la moelle chez les enfants.  Atti d. xi.
  Cong. med.  internaz.,  Roma,  1894,  iii, pediat., 170-172.
  -----. A proposito da syphilis e da mortalidade infantil
  no Rio de Janeiro.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1903, xvii,
  169.—Morquio (L.)  Sifilis genital adquirida en un
  nifio de  5 afios.  Rev. med. d.  Uruguay, Montevideo,
  1902, v, 305-309.—Musmeci (N.)  Un  caso di sifiiide
  infantile.  Med.  ital., Napoli,  1904,  ii, 188.—Orgazon
  (J.)   Sifilis adquirida amamantando & un nifio.  Rev.
  balear de cien.  med.,  Palma de Mallorca, 1900, xviii,
  411-413.—Papillon (P.-H.)" Syphilis acquise chez une
  enfant de deux ans;  osteoperiostites  precoces.  Bull.
  Soc. de pediat.  de  Par.,  1908,  x,  109-111.—Passini.
  Endarteritis  syphilitica bei einem 2jiihrigen Kinde.
  Arch. f.  Kinderh.,  Stuttg., 1896, xxi, 195-202.—Pillay
  (G.  T.  E.)   Acquired  syphilis in a girl  aged twelve
  years.  Indian M.  Rec., Calcutta, 1900, xvii, 64.— Pinl
  (G.)  La  sifiiide negli esposti.   Bull. d. sc.  med.  di
  Bologna,  1901,  8.  s.,  i,  325-350.—Polozker (I.  L.)
  Syphilis in infancy and childhood.  Am.  J. Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii, 463-466.— Pousson.
  Ulceration syphilitique dc la jambe chez une enfant.
  Mem. et  bull. Soc. de med. etchir.  de Bordeaux (1895),
  1896, 439-441.—Bavizza  (Alessandrina).  Minorenni e
  fanciulli ricoverati  nel comparto sifiliatrico di Milano.
  Atti d. Cong. naz. "Pro inf." 1902, Torino, 1903, 263-266.—
  Bietsehel  (W.)   Ammenvermittlung,  Sauglingsftir-
  sorge und Syphilis.   Ztschr. f. Sauglingsfursorge, Leipz.,
  1910, iv, 297-309. -----. Schlussbemerkung zu dem  Auf-
  satze: Ammenvermittlung, Sauglingsfursorge und Syphi-
  lis.  Ibid., 1911, v, 209-215.—Bobinson (H. B.) Syphi-
  litic joint disease in children.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896,
  i, 1191-1193.—Botch (T. M.)  Gonorrhoea and syphilis
  in infancy and early childhood.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1907,17. s., ii, 212-214, 2 pl.  Also, Reprint—de Roth-
  schild  (H.) Syphilis infantile; hygiene et therapeu-
  tique. Progres med.,  Par.,  1901, 3.  s., xiv, 438-441.
  Also, transl: Allg.  Wien.  med. Ztg., 1902, xlvii, 2; 14.
  -----. Syphilis acquise chez un enfant de 2 ans i; chan-
  cres linguaux multiples en voie de transformation en
  plaques linguales.  Rev. d'hyg. et de med. inf. [etc.],
  Par., 1902, i, 327-329, 1 pl. —Buhrah.  A case of ac-
  quired infantile syphilis.   Arch. Pediat.,  N.  Y.,  1898,
  xv,  190.—Sachs (B.)   The nervous  manifestations of
  hereditary syphilis  in early life.  Tr.  M. Soc. N. Y.,
  [Phila.], 1896,293-300.-r-Schreiber (E.)  Die Bedeutung
  von Ehrlich-Hata 606 fur die Kinderheilkunde.  Zentralbl.
  f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1911,  xvi,  1-5.—Siebert.  Ueber
  Svphilis  infantilis.  Verhandl.  d.  Gesellsch.  deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1899,  Leipz., 1900, lxxi,  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,
  425.—Sisto (G.)  Llanto sifllitico.  Arch. Latino-Am. de
  pediat., Buenos Aires, 1906, ii, 91-104.—Sodman (M. M.)
  K voprosu o sifilisle  v ispravitelnikh zavedeniyakh dlya
  malolletnikh.  [Syphilis in reform  institutions for mi-
  nors.]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1909, viii, 1353.—Still
  (G. F.)  On infantile syphilis.  Lancet,  Lond., 1904, ii,
  1402-1405.  Also: Practitioner,  Lond., 1904, lxxiii, 94-
  110.—Stojimirovid (D. I.) Sifilis u svrljigu.  [Syphi-
  lis in children.]   Srpski  arh. za celok.  lek.,  Beograd,
  1903,  ix, 101-104.—Sto well  (W. L.) Types  of infan-
  tile  svphilis.   Arch. Pediat.,  N. Y., 1893, x, 27-37.—
  Sulihow.  Ulcus induratum an den Geschlechtstheilen
  eines 9jahrigen Miidchens. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg.,
  1900,  xxviii, 419. —Sutherland  (G. A.)  A case of
  ,"punch"-like intonation  in a syphilitic infant.   Rep.
  Soc Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1906-7, vii,  116.—Tansley
  J. O.)  An interesting case of primary syphilitic infection
  in an infant. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1894, xi, 521-523.—
  Trelles (J. A.)  Sifilis infantil.  Cr6n.  med.-quir.  de la
  Habana, 1894, xx,618-622.—Unzer (J. A.)  Fortpflanzung
  der  Lustseuche  durch das  Saugen der  Briiste.   Arzt,
  Hamb., 1769, iii, 637.—Variot.  Accidents parasyphili-
  tiques hereditaires chez l'enfant. J. d.  med. int.,  Par.,
  1905, ix,  158.— Weiss  (L.)  Syphilis in  children.  N.
  York  State  J. M.,  N. Y.,  1907, vii, 433-438.—Welt-
  Kakels. Fall von acquirirter Lues bei einem 8jahrigen
  Miidchen.  N. Yorker med.  Monatschr., 1902, xiv, 363.—
   Wickerkiewiez (B.)  O rzadkich postaciach syfili-
  ticznego zapalenia rog6wkowego u dzieci.  [Rare form
  of syphilitic keratitis in children.]  Post, okul., Krak6w,
  1900, ii, 6; 41; 80.—Wisniewski  (J.)  Przyczynek do
  przvmiotu u  dzieci.  [Syphilis in children.]  Now. lek.,
   Poznan, 1903, xv, 121-127.—Wormley (W.) Svphilis in
   children. Med. Age, Detroit, 1904, xxii,  168-173.—Ya-
   kovleflf(S.)  Ulcus induratum penis  u 4£  lietnyavo
  malchika.  [. . . in a boy  4J  years old.]  Russk.  J.
Syphilis  in children.
  Kozhn.  i Ven.  Boliezn.,  Kharkov, 1901, ii, 601.— Yel-
  tsina (Zina'ida Y.)  Nedostatochnost nadzora za malo-
  lletnimi v  artelnikh  masterskikh i  neobezpechennost
  dletel sifilitikov bolnichnimi  mlestami.  [Inadequate
  care of  minors in shops, and insufficiency of beas in
  hospitals for  syphilitic children.]  Vrach, St. Petersb..
  1900, xxi, 577-579.

Syphilis  and crime.
    Ashmead (A.  S.) Syphilis in relation to crime. J.
  Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1906, xxiv, 571-573. -----.
  On the suppositious relationship of crime with syphilis.
  Am. J. Dermat. et Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii,
  384-387.—Ravogli (A.)  Syphilis in relation to crime.
  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1906-7, ii, 68-74.  Also, Reprint.
  Also: J.  Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1907, xxv, 82.

Syphilis  and diseases of skin.
     See Syphilides.

Syphilis  and divorce.
     See Syphilis and marriage.

Syphilis  and erysipelas.
     See Syphilis (Mixed infection in).

Syphilis  insontium.
     See Syphilis (Extragenital chancres in); Syph-
  ilis (Familial);   Syphilis (Transmission of,  non-
  sexual; Syphilis  and  marriage;  Syphilis  and
  occupations.

Syphilis  and lactation.
     See Syphilis (Transmission of)  by lactation.

Syphilis  and leprosy.
     See,  also,  Leprosy (Mixed infection in).
    Frugoni (C.)  Syphilis und Lepra. Arch. f. Dermat.
  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1909, xcv, 223-250,1 pl. — Mc-
  Murray (W.) The analogous aspect which may exist
  between certain cases of  syphilis and leprosy, and the
  difficulties  of their differential diagnosis. Australas. M.
  Gaz., Sydney, 1893, xii, 112.

Syphilis  and life insurance.
     See,  also,  Syphilis and longevity.
     Marsh (£. J.)   Syphilis as affecting life in-
  surance risks.   8°.  New York, 1895.
     Blaschko  (A.)  Svphilis and life insurance.  Med.
  Exam. & Pract., N. Y.* 1904, xiv, 593-600.  Also, transl:
  Bull, de l'Ass.  internat. d. med.-exp. de comp. d'assur.,
  Brux.,  1904,  iii, 32-53.  Also,  transl: Ibid., 88-107.—
  Bramwell (B.)  Syphilis and life assurance.  Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc.  Edinb., 1902-3, n. s., xxii,  90-119.—Burnett
  (S. G.)  Syphilis versus accident and life insurance.  Med.
  Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1911, xxxix, 228-233.—Fox (T. C.)
  Syphilis in relation to life  assurance. Proc Life Assur.
  Med. Off. Ass., 1896-7, Lond.,  1898, 1-39.  [Discussion],
  pt. B, 1-27. Also: Med. Exam., N. Y., 1896, vi,  167-173.
  [Discussion], 187-191.—Frank (P.) Syphilis ist im Sinne
  der Privatunfallversicherung als schwere Krankheit an-
  zusehen.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1911, vii. 315.—Gollmer
  (R.)  Die  Sterblichkeit der an  Syphilis vorerkrankten
  Versicherten nach den Beobachtungen der  Gothaer Le-
  bensversicherungsbank.  Ber.  u. Verhandl. d. internat
  Kong. f. Versicher.-Med., BerL,1906,151-163.  Also, transl:
  Bull, del'Ass. internat. d. med.-exp. de comp. d'assur.,
  Brux., 1906, v, 151— Hamill  (E. H.)  Syphilis from a
  life insurance standpoint.  Am. J. Dermat. & Gen.-Urin.
  Dis., St. Louis, 1909,  xiii, 144-148.—Jacobsohn. Zur
  Syphilisfrage.  Ber. u. Veihandl. d.  internat.  Kong. f.
  Versicher.-Med., BerL,1906,ii, 39-51.   [Discussion], 177.—
  Kleinschniidt (E.)   Der Anteil syphilitischer Er-
  krankungen an den Sterbefallen der Vaterlandischen
  Lebensversicherungs-Gesellschaft. Ibid. 173-189.   Also,
  transl:  Bull, de l'Ass. internat. d. med.-exp. de comp.
  d'assur., Brux., 1906, v, 152-154.—Kucher (J.)  Syphilis
  in regard to life insurance.   Med. Exam. & Pract, N. Y.,
  1906, xvi, 133.— Ijydston (G. F.) A medico-legal point
  in the prognosis of syphilis.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1893,
  v, 309-313.—Maclaren (P. H.) Syphilis from an in-
  surance point  of  view.  Edinb. M. J., 1895-6. xii, 785.—
  Marsh (E.J.) Syphilis and life insurance.  Med.Exam.
   & Pract,  N. Y.,  1907, xvii, 75-80— Marshall (C. F.)
   Syphilis and life  assurance. Treatment, Lond., 1905-6,
   ix,  321-326.—Munk (F.)  Welche  Bedeutung  hat die
   Serodiagnostik der Svphilis fiir die Lebensversichemng?
   Ztschr. f. Versicheruhgsmed.,  Leipz.,  1910, iii, 198-183.—
   Salomonsen(E.)  Syfilis og Livsforsikring.  [Syphilis
   and life insurance.] Ugesk. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1905, 5.
   R , xii, 577-590.-----. Nyere Unders0gelser over Syfilis'
   Indflydelse  paa  Levesandsvnligheden.   [Recent re-
   searches on  the  influence of syphilis on expectation of
   life.]   Ibid.,  1907,  5. R.,  xiv. 1233-1237.—Salomon- 
SYPHILIS.
549
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis and life insurance.
  sen (T.)  Observations sur la syphilis; recherches sta-
  tistiques de la compagnie d'assurance sur la vie Le Dane-
  mark.  Bull, de l'Ass. internat. d. med.-exp. de comp.
  d'assur., Brux., 1905, iv, 94-106.—Shillitoe (A.)  Syphi-
  lis in relation to  life assurance.  Ibid., 1906, v, 54-74.—
  Symposium on svphilis.  Med. Exam. & Pract., N. Y.,
  1907, xvii, 69-95.— Tiselius (P. H.)  Ueber die Syphilis
  bei Lebensversicherung.  Ber. u. Verhandl. d. internat
  Kong.f. Versicher.-Med., Berl., 1906, 201-211.  Also, transl.:
  Bull, de  l'Ass. internat. d. med.-exp. de comp. d'assur.,
  Brux., 1906, v, 156.  Also, transl: Med. Exam. &  Pract,
  N. Y., 1907, xvii, 70-74.— de Wilde (P. A.)  Eenige be-
  schouwingen over syphilis, in verband met levensverze-
  kering.   Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1907, lxi, 1-3.

Syphilis in literature.
     See  Syphilis  (Curiosities,  etc.,  of); Syphilis
   (Poems, etc., relating to).

Syphilis and longevity.
     Knabe  (H.)    * Untersuchungen iiber  die
  Lebensdauer  nach  erworbener Syphilis.   8°.
  Jena, 1902.
     Blaschko (A.)  Der Einfluss der Syphilis auf die
  Lebensdauer.  Ber.  u. Verhandl. d. internat. Kong.  f.
  Versicher.-Med., BerL, 1906, 95-140. Also, transl: Bull, de
  l'Ass. internat. d. med.-exp. de  comp. d'assur., Brux.,
  1906, v," 146-151. Also, transl: Med. Exam. & Pract, N. Y.,
  1907, xvii,  80-95.—Bramwell  (B.) The influence of
  svphilis  on longevity.  Clin.  Stud., Edinb.,  1905-6, iv,
  96.—Graham (J. K.) The influence of  syphilis upon
  health and longevity. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St. Louis, 1906,  x, 71.—Hyde (J. N.)  Syphilis as
  related to  the problems  of longevity.  Med. Exam.  &
  Pract., N.  Y., 1905,  xv,  273-280.  Also: Medicine,  De-
  troit, 1905, xi, 259-268.  Also: Bull, de l'Ass. internat. d.
  med.-exp.  d. comp.  d'assur., Brux., 1905, iv, 184-197.—
  Salisbury (J.  H.)  The  influence of syphilis upon
  health and longevity.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St.  Louis, 1906, x,  247-254. Also: Med. Exam.  &
  Pract, N.  Y., 1907,  123-126.—Salomonsen (L. W.)
  Der Einfluss der Syphilis auf die Lebensdauer.  Ber. u.
  Verhandl.  d. internat. Kong.  f.  Versicher.-Med., BerL,
  1906, 193-197.  Also, transl:  Bull, de l'Ass. internat. d.
  m6d.-exp. de comp. d'assur., Brux., 1906, v, 154-156. Also,
  transl: Med. Exam. & Pract., N.  Y., 1907, xvii, 69.

 Syphilis and marriage.
     Fournier (A.)   Syphilis et  mariage.   8°.
   Paris, 1880.
     ------.  The same.   Syphilis  and marriage.
   Lectures  delivered at the St. Louis Hospital,
   Paris.   Transl.  by P.   Albert Morrow.   12°.
   New York, 1882.
     Langlebert  (E.)  La syphilis  dans  ses  rap-
   ports avec le mariage.   12°.   Paris, 1875.
     Mazzoxi (C.)   Due lettere sifilografiche sulla
   causa di separazione di toro fra i conjugi Signori
   Cesare Valentini e Rosa Cacalucci.   12°.   Roma,
   [1862].
     M6glie(G.)   Sifiiide e matrimonio.   Saggio
   critico.   8°.  Roma, 1894.
     Okulyus.   Sifilis i polnoye yevo  izliecheniye
   v soyazi s voprosom o brakie i nasliedstvennooti.
   [Syphilis and its complete  cure, in connection
   with marriage and heredity.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg,
   1907.
     Pacheco Dantas (J.)  * Syphilis e casamento;
   fragmentos  de hygiene  social.    8°.    Rio  de
   Janeiro, 1905.
     Welander (E.)  De veneriska sjukdomarne
   och aktenskapet.   [Syphilis and marriage.]  8°.
  Stockholm, 1909.
     Borzecki (E.)   Kiedy raozemy pozwolic sie zenid
  osobnikowi, kt6ry przebyl kile?  [When may syphilitics
  be permitted  to  marry?]   Przegl. lek.,  Krakow, 1905,
  xliv, 419-422.—Breakey (W. F.)   Syphilis and  mar-
  riage.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1896, xxvii, 1231-1233.—
  Bremener (M.  M.) Sifilis i brak.  [Syphilis and mar-
  riage.]   Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1910, iii, 42; 93; 112; 140.—
  Bureau (G.)  A quelle  epoque et a quelles conditions
  peut-on  autoriser  le mariage  d'un syphilitique?  Gaz.
  m6d. de Nantes, 1908,2. s., xxvi, 645-650.—Buschke (A.)
  Ehe und Syphilis.   Deutsche Klinik, Berl. u.  Wien, 1905,
  x,517-532.-Cauzard (A.)  Secret professionnel et syphi-
  lis conjugale.  Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1908, xv, 198-202.—
  Charpentier (A.)  Meningite chronique syphilitique
  conjugale.  Rev.  neurol., Par., 1906, xiv, 550.—Civatte
Syphilis and marriage.
  (A.)  A quelles conditions peut-on autoriser le mariage
  des syphilitiques?  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1907,
  4. s., viii, 734-758.—Cordwent (G.)  When may syphi-
  litics marry?  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, ii, 944.—Brennen
  (C. T.)   Syphilis and marriage.  Memphis M. Month.,
  1898, xviii, 193-203.-»ubois-Havenith.  Syphilitique
  candidat au mariage et certificat medical.  Presse m6d.
  beige, Brux., 1901, liii, 321-326.—Du  Castel.  Syphilis
  et mariage.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1904,
  xviii, 100.—Emery.  Quelles sont les conditions d'ad-
  missibilite au manage pour un syphilitique?  Clinique,
  Par., 1906, i, 643-015.—Feulard  (II.)  Syphilis heredi-
  taire chez un enfant de 4 mois;  syphilis ignoree  de la
  mere; pere indemne de syphilis; syphilis contractee pro-
  bablement dans un premier mariage et par conception.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1894, 3. s., v, 441-446.  Also:
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1894, v, 129-131.—
  Finger (E.)  Wann diirfen Syphilitische heirathen?
  Heilkunde, Wien, [etc.],  1896-7, i, 338-354.—Fournier
  (A.)  Doit-on informer une femme mariee de la syphilis
  dont elle est atteinte? Gaz. de gynec., Par., 1894, ix, 114-
  118.—Glenn (W. F.)  Svphilis and marriage.  Tr. M.
  Soc. Tennessee, Chattanooga,  1888,  84-91. — Gottheil
  (W. S.)   When may our syphilitics  marry?  South. M.
  Rec, Atlanta, 1894, xxiv, 407-410.— Hardaway (W. A.)
  Syphilis and marriage.  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1902, xxvi,
  174-177.—Hawthorne (CO.)  Examples of syphilis in
  married women.  Polyclin., Lond., 1910, xiv, 101.—Hel-
  ler (J.) Ist nach dem B. G.-B. die Syphilis der Ehegatten
  ein Grund zur Trennung der Ehe?  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1901, xxxviii, 1168-1171. -----. Ist die Syphilis des einen
  der Ehegatten nach dem neuen burgerlichen Gesetzbuch
  ein Grund zur Trennung der Ehe?  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL,
  1902, ix, 67-73.—Heymann (F.) Die Schweigepflicht
  des Arztes bei in der Ehe erworbener Syphilis.  Deutsche
  Med.-Ztg., BerL, 1903, xxiv, 31.—Huber (A.)  A syphi-
  lis 6s a  hazassag.  [ . . . and marriage.]   Orvos.  lapja,
  Budapest, 1901, xii, 6-8.— Hutchinson (Sir J.)   The
  after-marriage  chancre.   Arch.  Surg., Lond., 1895, vi,
  131-133. -----.  Syphilis and marriage; an instance of se-
  vere family syphilis. Ibid., 1896, vii, 63.—Iordan (A.)
  Sifilis u zamiizhnikh i v semelstvakh.  [Syphilis among
  married women and in families.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1908, lxx, 735-739.—Janovsky (V.)  Pfijice v pomeru
  ku  manzelstvi a d6di6nosti.   [Venereal disease com-
  pared with marriage and heredity.]  Casop. 16k. desk., v
  Praze, 1881, xx, 196; 211;  230; 245: 257; 281;  297; 328;  342;
  355; 403.—Klotz (H. G.)   Diirfen Syphilitische  heira-
  then?  N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1896, viii, 419-430.—
  La ICosa (G.)  La quistione sifiiide e matrimonio con-
  siderata dal punto di vista dei suoi  rapporti con le re-
  centi esperienze della sifiiide sperimentale.  Pratica d.
  med., Napoli, 1906-7, vii, 260-267.—Lespinne. Syphilis
  conjugale; le mari parait indemne de syphilis; la femme
  eontracte au debut du mariage une syphilis grave.  Pro-
  gres med. beige, Brux., 1902, iv, 201-203. — Liesser  (E.)
  Unter welchen Bedingungen diirfen Syphilitische  heira-
  then?  Therap. Monatsh., BerL, 1896, x, 431-434.—Lust-
   garten (S.)  Wann und unter  welchen Bedingungen
   diirfen  Syphilitische heirathen?  N. Yorker med. Monat-
   schr., 1896, viii, 431-440.   [Discussion], 459-470. — .Lyds-
   ton (G. F.)  The marriage of syphilitics; a reply, by J.
  M. Mathews.   Louisville Month. J. M.  & S., 1901-2,  viii,
  227-230.—Itlacgillivray (C. W.)  Syphilis and mar-
  riage.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1909-10, n. s., xxix,
  72-80.—Itlacry (N.) Darf der Arzt der vom Ehemanne
  mit Lues infizierten  Frau die Natur ihres Leidensver-
  schweigen? Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,
  1908, xxxiv, 2127.—iHallierbe (H.)  Histoire d'une sy-
   philis conjugale; syphilis cerebrale chez la femme, coma
   siderant. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1903, xxi, 125-132.   Also:
   3. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1903, xv, 165-171.—Man-
   nino  (L.)  Sifiiide e matrimonio.  Atti d. r. Accad. d.
  sc.  med. in  Palermo (1892),  1893, 181-185. Also: Gior.
   ital. d.  mal. ven., Milano, 1893, xxviii, 153-157.—Mante-
   gazza (U.)  Sifiiide e matrimonio.  Corriere san., Mi-
   lano, 1908, xix, 2)3; 265.—lYIariani.  Sifiiide e matrimo-
   nio; sifiiide e allattamento. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Mi-
   lano, 1910, xiv, 119-121.— Marshall (C. F.)  Syphilis
   and  marriage.  Edinb. M. J., 1903,  n. s., xiv, 146-148.
   Also: Treatment, Lond., 1903-4, vii, 491-496.—de JTlarti-
   gny (A.) Remarques sur le role du medecin dans la
   syphilis ignored chez la femme mariee. Clinique, Mont-
   real, 1899-1900, vi, 193-199. — Montalvo  (J.)  Sifilis y
   matrimonio.  Juventud m£d., Guatemala, 1899, i, 3; 42;
   55. — JTIorrow (P. A.)  Svphilis and  divorce.  Med.
   News, N.Y., 1903, lxxxiii, 1110-1115.  Also,Reprint.-----.
   Prognosis of syphilis; relations to marriage and heredity.
   Med. News, N. Y., 1905, lxxx vii, 436. — JHtiller (J.)   Sy-
   philis und Ehe.  Wiirzb. Abhandl. a.  d. Gesamtgeb. d.
   prakt. Med., 1909, ix, 185-201. —Otis (W. K.) The mar-
   riage of syphilitics. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xlvi, 668.—
   Paisant (R.) Discussions des conclusions du rapport
   sur la question: La syphilis peut-elie etre, par elle-meme,
   une cause de divorce? Soc. frang. de prophyl. san. et mor.
   Bull., Par.,1909, ix,  59-80—Philaretopoulos  (G. A.)
   AiapKeia t5js fioAvfr/aaTticdTT/TOS T7/s <rvq>L\iBos; i) crTrbvScuoTTjs
   avTTjs virb ttjv  Hiro\\iiv tou  yajiov Kal t>j? kAi/poi'Oju.iko-tjtos. 
SYPHILIS.
550
syphilis.
Syphilis and marriage.
  \*tpik'o<; p.-qvvTiop, 'Afloat, 1901, i, 115-117. — Porter (W.
  G.)  The marriage of syphilitics. Am. Lancet, Detroit,
  1894, n. s., xviii, 288-290.  Also: N. Eng. M. Month., Dan-
  bury, Conn., 1893-4, xiii, 451-459. Also: West. M. Repor-
  ter, Chicago, 1894, xvi, 99. — Proieta (G.)  Separazione
  diconiugiper  sifiiide. Gazz. med. sicil.,  Catania, 1902,
  v, 32.— Queyrat (L.) Syphilis et mariage; dystrophies
  multiples chez un enfant ne d'un pore syphilitique, non
  traite,  dix  ans apres l'accident initial.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. hop.  de Par.,  1907, 3. s., xxiv, 787-791.
  Also: Pediatric prat., Lille, 1907, v, 191. — Baulln.  Sy-
  philis conjugale.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de  med. et chir.
  de Bordeaux (1899), 1900, 287-291. — Bieul-Paisant.
  La svphilis doit-elle etre  une cause  de divorce?  Rev.
  prat." d'obst. - et  de  gvnec, Par., 1909, 88-92.— Sack
  (A.) Die Uebertragbarkeit der Spiitsyphilis in der Ehe.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901,
  Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2,  med. Abth., 424-426. — Shel-
  Icnberg (M.)  Svphilis  in  its relation to  marriage.
  Med. Times, N. Y., 1904, xxxii, 205-21 is — Sottas.  Deux
  faits de svphilis dans le marriage.  Internat. Cong. Der-
  mat  OIL Trans. 1896, Lond.,  1898. iii, 879-882.—Spill-
  mann (L.)  Trois cas de syphilis conjugale avec pa-
  ralysie generale progressive  consecutive.   Prov. med.,
  Par., 1908, xix, 161-163. Also: Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy,
  1908, xl, 215.—Syphilitiques candidats au mariage:
  les fiances svphilitiques.   J. de med. et chir. prat., Par.,
  1903, lxxiv,  161-167.— [Thiblerge.]  Syphilis et deon-
  tologie.  [Abstr.]  Ann. de l'lnst. chir. de Brux., 1903, x,
  157; 172.—Thilliez. Le  medecin doit-il declarer ii une
  femme mariee svphilitique la nature de son affection? J.
  d. sc. med. de lille, 1910, i, 518-551.—Valentino  (C.)
  L'admissibilite des svphilitiques aumariage. Rev.scient.,
  Par., 1903, 4. s., xx," 650-653.—Whiteside (G. S.)  Ma-
  ternal syphilis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiv, 1065-
  1067.—Yoshivaro/. Amor, matrimonio y sifilis.  Gac.
  med. d.  Norte, Bilbao, 1911,  xvii, 41-44—Zito (G. G.)
  Sifiiide e matrimonio. Gazz. med. di Roma, 1900, xxvi,
  533-554.

Syphilis in negroes.
     Bryce (C.  A.)  Why does the Southern negro escape
  the ravages of syphilis"?   South. Clinic, Richmond, 1905,
  xxviii,  1 :">■">.— t'orson (E. R.)  Syphilis in the  negro.
  Am. J. Dermat  & Genito-Urin. Dis.,  St.  Louis, 1906, x,
  240-247.—Jones (F.)  Syphilis in the negro.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago,  1904,  xiii, 32-34.—Lofton (L.)  Multiple
  chancre  in the nea;ro.  Am.  J.  Dermat. & Genito-Urin.
  Dis., St. Louis,  1903, vii,  263-269 — Murrell (T. W.)
  Syphilis  in the negro; its  bearing on the race problem.
  Ibid., 1906, x, 305-307. -----. Syphilis and the American
  negro, amedico-sociologicstudy. J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago,
  1910, liv, 846-849. Also: Med. Progress, Louisville,  1911,
  xxvii, 176-179.—Post (A.)  A caseof syphilis in a negro
  closely simulating  a tuberculide.  J. Cutan. Dis.  incl.
  Syph., N. Y., 1905, xxiii, 179.—Quillian (D. D.)  Racial
' peculiarities a cause of  the  prevalence of syphilis in
  negroes. Am. J. Dermat.  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,
  1906, x, 277-279.  Also: Med. Era, St. Louis, 1911, xx, 416-
  418.

Syphilis and  nursing.
     See Syphilis (Transmission of) during  lacta-
  tion.

Syphilis and  occupations.
     See, also, Syphilis in physicians; Syphilis in
  soldiers, etc.
     Bouis (P.)   *De  la  syphilis des  verriers.
  Responsabilite des  patrons.   8°.  Lyon,  1903.
     Belcher (C.)  Industrial syphilis. Brit M.J., Lond.,
  1909, i, 151.—Bernacehi (L.)  II contagio sifllitico in
  occasione di lavoro.  Medicina d. infortuni d. lav. [etc.],
  Perugia, 1910, iii, 161; 209.  Also, transl:  Monatschr.  f.
  Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1910, xvii, 372-3S3.   Also,  transl:
  J. de med. de Par., 1911, xxiii, 440.—Bertenson (L. B.)
  Sifilis i venericheskiya bollezni sredi  rabochikh gornikh
  zavodov i promislov.  [Syphilis and venereal diseases
  among  the  mining laborers.]  Trudi .  . .  syezda po
  obsuzhd. mler prot.  sif. v  Rossii [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1897,  i,
  183-208.—Chancre syphilitique du doigt chez one irarde-
  conches infectee par un nourrisson heredo-syphilitique.
  T. ile clin. et de therap. inf., Par., 1*9*, vi, ttis.—Covisa.
  Sifilis accidentalmente adquirida: sifilisprofesional. An.
  de la  Acad.de  obst. [etc.],  Madrid, 1910, iii, 102-107.—
  Hallopeau.  Sur un cas de syphilis d'origine pro-
  fessidiinelle.   Ann.  de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1902, 4. s.,
  iii, 1130.  Also:  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1902, xiii, 600.—Schmidt (M.)  Ein Syphilom als
  Betriebsunfallsfolge. Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz.,
  1901, viii, 237-241.—Shiryayeff (P.  A.)  Sifilis i veneri-
  cheskiya bollezni v rabochom gorodskom naselenii  v
  Moskvle, vrachebnaya gorodskaya pomoshtsh i zhelatel-
  niya uluchsheniya yeya.  [Syphilis and venereal diseases
  among the  city laboring population in Moscow, city
  medical aid and its desirable improvements.]   Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1903,  lix, 226-235.
Syphilis in old age.
    Deu (E.)  * Quelques recherches sur la  pro-
  portion des  anciens  svphilitiques  parmi  les
  vieillards.   S°.   Bordeaux, 1900.
    Lebard (E.)   * Etude clinique sur la syphilis
  contractee apres 60 ans.   8°.  Paris, lsiis.
    Bonnamour (S.)  Svphilis des vieillards.  Clinique,
  Par., 1911, vi, 409-414.—Colin  (H.)  Erste  syphilitische
  Infection bei einem 80jahrigen Manne;  Iritis; Heilung.
  Dermat. Ztschr., BerL, 1S91, i, 435.—Fournier. Syphi-
  lis  senile;  exostoses extrtoiement  multiplies;  poly-
  arthrites specifiques; subluxation des  deux  tibias  en
  arriere  sur les  femurs;  amyotrophie considerable;
  cachexie.  Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par., 1897, 3. s., viii
  201-203. Also: Bull. Soc. franc, dc dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1897, viii, 74-76.—Mendel (E.) Die im hoheren Lebens-
  alter erworbene Syphilis und die Krankheiten des Ner-
  vensystems. Dermat. Ztschr.,  BerL, 1894, i, 371-375.

Syphilis and paralysis.
    See Paralysis (General) and syphilis;  Syphi-
  lis  (Manifestations of, Nervous).

Syphilis in piij/sicians.
    Perot (H.)   * Etude sur  la syphilis chez  le
  medecin.   8°.   Lyon,  1905.
    Also [Abstr.] in: Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii, 196-198.
    Blaschko (A.)  Svphilis als Berufskfankheit der
  Aerzte.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii,  1349-1353.  [Dis-
  cussion], 1365.  Also:  Verhandl. d. Berl.  med. Gesellsch.
  1904, BerL, 1905, xxxv, pt. 2, 424-436.  [Discussion], pt 1,
  238-241.—Brandis.  Ueber Syphilis  gravis bei Aerzten.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 18(.i8, xxiv, 329-
  331.—Heermann.  Ueber  luetische Infektionen bei
  Aerzten. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 2148. —Je-
  sionek.  Syphilis und Unfallversichernng der prakti-
  schen Aerzte.  Ibid., 1906, liii, 1362-1366.—Montgomery
  (D. W.)  The acquisition  of  syphilis professionally  by
  medical men.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N.Y., 1905, xxiii,
  145-152.—Zeisler(J.)  Professional syphilis.  Clin. Rev.,
  Chicago, 1898-9, ix, 44-47.

Syphilis  in  pregnancy  and the puer-
  peral state.
    See,  also, Abortion  (Causes of);  Monsters
  (Causes of);  Syphilis  (Placental).
    Beringer  (F.)  * De l'influence tardive de la
  syphilis sur la grossesse.   8°.  Lyon, 1907.
    Boucher (P. j  * De l'influence du traitement
  antisyphilitique chez  la  femme enceinte sur le
  foetus.  8°.  Paris,  1904.
    Giraud (J.)   *Les gros ceufs  syphilitiques
  dans  les  syphilis anciennes.  8°.  Montpellier,
  1905.
    Grellety.   Considerations   sur la  syphilis
  contractee pendant la grossesse.   16°.   Mdcr,n,
  1887.
     Hoffmann  (S.)  *Influence  du  traitement
  prophylactique antisyphilitique dans les avorte-
  ments a repetition de cause inconnue; syphilis
  soupeonnee.  8°.   Paris,  1900.
    Hovllier (H.-C.)  *De  la  syphilis  acquise
  pendant les quatre derniers mois de la grossesse.
  8°.   Bordeaux, 1905.
     Isay (J.)   * Traitement de  la  syphilis  pen-
  dant la grossesse par  l'huile grise.  8°.  Paris,
  1903.
     Rosinski (B.)   Die Syphilis  in der  Schwan-
  gerschaft.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1903.
     Shaw-Mackenzie (J. A.)   On maternal syph-
  ilis, including the presence and recognition of
  svphilitic pelvic disease  in women.   8°.   Lon-
  don, 1898.
    Alvarez SainzdeAja (E.)  Eldioxidiamidoarseno-
  benzol, "606," en las embarazadas y lactantes sifiliticas.
  An. de la Acad, de obst. [etc.], Madrid, 1910, iii, 46L465.—
  Anderodias.  Svphilis et  grossesse.  Rev.  mens, de
  gvnec [etc.], Bordeaux, 1900, ii, 221-229.—Arteasra (J.
  F.) Profilaxia del embarazo sifllitico.  Rev. de med. y
  cirug. de la Habana, 1906, xi, 263-266— Audehert (J.)
  Traitement de la svphilis pendant la grossesse.  Arch.
   med. de Toulouse, 1904, x, 193; 665.-----. Influence du
   traitement specifique pendant la grossesse (a propos d'un
   cas d'avortement).  Toulouse med., 1905, 2. s., vii, 1-3.—
   Bab (H.)  Die luetische Infektion  in  der  Schwanger-
   schaft und ihre Bedeutung  fiir das Vererbungsproblem
   der Svphilis.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 
SYPHILIS.
551
syphilis:
Syphilis  in pregnancy  anil  the  puer-

  peral state.
  1909, li, Orig.,250-275 — Beringer (F.) & Peju (G.) Sy-
  philis tardive et grossesse.  J. de med. de Par., 1907, 2. s.,
  xix, 101. Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gvnec, Par., 1907,
  97-101.—Bissell (J I).)  The effects of hereditary syph-
  ilis upon the placenta, the cord, the fcetus and the child.
  Am.Gymec.& Obst. J.,N. Y., 1897, xi, 147-1 •"> >. — Bneehe-
  ler.  Luetische und gonorrhoische Infection am Sch wan-
  gerschaftsende.  Aerztl. Prax., Wiirzb., 1898, xi,241-244.-
  Caubet.  Syphilis hereditaire;  trois avortements; qua-
  triemegrossesse; accouchement d'unmonstre.  J.demed.
  de  Par., 1894, 2. s., vi, 426.—Charles (X.)  Quintipare a
  5| mois de grossesse. atteinte d'cedeme et d'albuminurie,
  syphilitique probablement; traitement medical pendant
  six semaines, puis provocation du travail; enfant mort-
  ne; suites heureuses pour la mere. J. d'accouch., Liege,
  1900,xxi,244. -----. Traitementdelasyphilispendantla
  grossesse.  Ibid., 1904, xxv, 2S9.-----. Administration de
  l'iodure de potassium,  suivie de succes,  chez une vii
  pare, dont  les six premiers enfants avaient succombe a
  la naissance ou  peu apres.  Ibid., 298. -----. Septipare
  ayant eu consecutivement  cinq  grossesses avec enfants
  morts;  traitement iodure; resultat heureux  pour l'en-
  fant et la  mere.  Ibid., 316. -----. Femme ayant eu
  trois enfants vivants puis plusieurs morts;  traitement
  iodure  tardif et insntlisant; encore un  enfant ,mort
  quelques  semaines apres  sa  naissance.  Ibid.,  460.—
  Cliatin (A.)  & liebret (G.)   Traitement par l'huile
  grise de syphilides secondaires graves chez une femme
  enceinte: guerison des accidents; accouchement normal.
  Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii. 293-295.—Chlenoff (M. A.)  Slu-
  chal rodov u sifilitichki, dvukratno Hechennol salvar-
  san'om; k voprosu o primlenenii salvarsan'a pri sifilisle
  u beremennikh.   [Labor in a syphilitic woman, twice
  treated with salvarsan; on salvarsan in syphilis  in preg-
  nancy.]  Prakt.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911,  x,  197-199.—
  Ciulfb OL)  La sifiiide da concepimento in rapporto
  alia profilassi, alia terapia ed alia medicina legale.  Cor-
  riere san.,  Milano,  1905, xvi, 5S5; 592.—Coutts (J. A.)
  Maternal syphilis.  Lancet, Lond., Is96, i, 1310.—Bavis
    E.J.)  Influence of svphilis on gestation.  Indiana M.
    ., Indianap., 1892-3, xi, 359-367.—Be Carolis (A.)  La
  sifiiide da concepimento, in rapporto alia profilassi, alia
  terapia e alia medicina legale.   Corriere san., Milano,
  1906, xvii, 90; 101.—Belestre (M.) Svphilis et grossesse.
  Med. mod., Par., 1898, ix, 524.—Biday (P.)  Consulta-
  tion sur l'opportunitS de mercurialiser une primipare
  pr-sninee syphilitique.  Lyon med., 1893, lxxiv, 569-578.—
  Ditson (Agnes).  Syphilis in relation to obstetrics; a
  preliminary consideration, with the report  of sixteen
  cases.   Deliver M. Times [etcl,  1911-12, xxxi, 223-228.—
  Emery.  Micropolyadenopatnie inguinale consecutive
  a un chancre vulvaire chez une  femme  enceinte.   Ann.
  de  dermat  et syph., Par., 1898, 3. s., ix, 689.   Also: Bull.
  Soc. franc,  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1*98, ix, S26.—
  Fabre &  Patel.   De l'influence de la syphilis post-
  conceptionnelle  sur le  placenta et le  foetus.  Arch, de
  med. exper. et d'anat.  path., Par., 1899,  xi, 614-642 —
  Fellner (O. O.)  Svphilis und  Schwangerschaft, Sam-
  melreferat.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., BerL, 1903, xxiv, 653-
  656.—Fieux (G.) & ^Fauriac (P.)  Sur une particula-
  rity du serum de femme enceinte, cause d'erreur dans le
  sero-diagnostic dela syphilis par les methouVs simpliiiees.
  J. de mod. de Bordeaux, 1912, xiii, 184.—Flcischl (L.)
  Fruhgeburt und  Svphilis.  Pest med.-chir.  Presse, Bu-
  dapest,  1902, xxxviii, 957-961. — Fournier (A.)  De
  l'avortement dans la syphilis.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par.,
  1893, xl, 506-510. -----.  Du traitement preventif de l'he-
  redite syphilitique paternelle au cours de la grossesse.
  Semaine med., Par.,  1*9H, xviii, 481-484. — Frances-
  cliini  (G.) Contributo alia istologia patologica del cor-
  done ombelicale nella  sifiiide.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1904, xxv,  267-270.—Fruhinsho I z (A.)  Syphilis et
  parturition.  Rev. med. de Test, Nancy,  1906,  xxxviii,
  332-341.—Fyodoroff (V. P.) K voprosu o vliyanii sifi-
  lisa na beremennikh.  [Influence of syphilis on  preg-
  nancy.]  J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1903, xvii,
  961-999.—Gaucher.  Accidents de la grossesse  chez les
  femmes svphilitiques.  J. de med. int.. Par., 1904, viii,
  195-198. —----. Syphilis  contractee pendant la grossesse.
  Ann. de therap.  dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1909, ix, 1-6.
  Also: 3. demed. etchir.  prat., Par., 1909, lxxx, 731-734.—
  Gaucher & Bernard (H.)  Traitement de la syphilis
  pendant la grossesse.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii, 135-145.  Also: Rev. gen. de clin. et
  de therap., Par.,  1901, xv, 137-140.—Gaussel-Ziegel-
  mann (Mme.) Syphilis et grossesse; bons resultats ob-
  tenus par l'emploi de l'enesol en injections.  Montpel.
  med., 1907, xxv, 525-527.—Girauld & Tissier.   Arse-
  no-benzol et grossesse.  Bull. Soc. d'obst.  de  Par., 1911,
  xiv, 101.—G roll. Svphilis et grossesse.  Dauphine med.,
  Grenoble, 1903, xxvii, 279; 289. —Jaeger (O.)   Ueber
  Schiidigungen von  Mutter und Kind nach  Salvarsan-
  behandlung der  Mutter in  den letzten  Monaten der
  Schwangerschaft.  Frauenarzt,  Leipz., 1911,  xxvi,  338-
  342.— Jeannin  (C.)  Des resultats donnes par le salvar-
  san en  obstetrique.   Presse med., Par., 1912, xx, 14.—
Syphilis  in  pregnancy  and  the  puer-

  peral state.
  Kebbell (A.)  Anasarca in the puerperal state due to
  primary syphilis.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 1131.—Laiubi-
  non (H.)  Grossesse et syphilis.  J. d'accouch., Liege
  1902, xxiii,  281.— Lang (G.) Syphilis et <§clampsie; a
  propos d'un cas d'eclampsie survenu chez une syphili-
  tique; coma absoludans l'intervalle des crises; accouche-
  ment spontane;  mort de la  mere et de l'enfant.  Arch.
  de tocol.  et de  gynec,  Par., 1892, xix, 792;  813.  Also:
  Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1892,  xxiv, 335;  371; 405.—
  Lunges (E.) Ueber die Salvarsantherapie bei Schwan-
  geren und Wochnerinnen.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1911 vii
  772-775.—La Torre (P.)  Sifiiide e gravidanza.  Ann.di
  ostet., Milano, 1892,  xiv, 717-730.—Letbur.  Syphilis et
  grossesse.  Bull. Soc d'anat. et physiol.  de  Bordeaux,
  1895, xvi, 38-41.—Le Gendre  (P.)  Traitement de la
  syphilis pendant la grossesse et de la syphilis hereditaire
  chez le nouveau-ne.  Rev. prat, d'obst.  et de  paediat.,
  Par., 1892, v, 336-347.—L. land (R. G.)  A case of exten-
  sive syphilitic condyloma in  a  puerperal patient.  Tr.
  Clin.  Soc. Univ. Mich., Ann Arbor,  1909-10, i, 98-100.
  Also: Physician  & Surg., Detroit  &  Ann Arbor,  1910,
  xxxii, 208-210.—Livon (J.) fils.  Syphilis et grossesse;
  grossesse  g^mellaire; accouchement a 7  mois; enfants
  mort-nes; mort de la mere.   Marseille med.,  1906,  xliii,
  231; 280.—Lucas (A.)   A mother infected with primary
  syphilisfrom her own syphilitic child.   Brit.M. J., Lond.,
  1894, ii, 1236.—ITIanteila (G.)  La sifiiide da concepi-
  mento in rapporto alia profilassi,  alia terapia ed alia
  medicina legale.  Corriere san., Milano, 1905, xvi, 724-
  727.—J?I are hand.  Ueber einen Fall von wahrschein-
  lich syphilitischer Endometritis  des  Uterus gravidus.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch.  1902, BerL, 1903, v,
  219-223.—Maygrier.  Sur la syphilis des femmes  en-
  ceintes.  J. d. med. et chir. prat.,  Par., 1904, lxxv, 732-
  735. -----. De l'action de la syphilis sur la grossesse et le
  produit de  la conception.  Rev. de therap. med.-chir.,
  Par.,  1904,  lxxi,  253-257.  Also, transl: Terapia  mod.,
  Napoli,  1905, ii, 17-21.—Mracek (F.)  Syphilis gravis in
  gravida;  Infectio  e mamilla.   Jahrb.  d. Wien.  k. k.
  Krankenanst. 1898, Wien u.  Leipz., 1900, vii, pt. 2, 230.—
  Murray (R.)   Svphilis in  pregnancy.  Med, News, N.
  Y., 1897, lxx, 825-829. Also:  Tr. Am. Gvnec Soc, Phila.,
  1897, xxii, 146-157.—Nobl.   Die  Syphilis in der Schwan-
  gerschaft, von B. Rosinski.  Med. BL, Wien,  1903, xxvi,
  139;  159.—Nov y (B.)   Syfilis a  tehotenstvi.   [Syphilis
  and pregnancy.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1905,  xiv,
  388.—Oui.  Injection de 606 au cours du dernier mois de
  la grossesse.  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de  Par., 1911,  xiv, 568.—
  Pauli (YV. O.)  Placental syphilis; a study of syphilitic
  placentae with regard to the presence  of the Spirochaeta
  pallida.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,  Bait., 1908, x, 326-
  328.—Pedrini  (E.)  Una  casistica di sieroreazioni di
  Wassermann nel campo ostetrico.  Ann. di ostet, Milano,
  1910, ii, 365-373.—Penard (J.) & Girauld (A.)  Svphilis
  et grossesse.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1909, lxxxii, 1435-1440.—
  Potooki.  Quelques documents relatifs  a l'emploi du
  "606," ou salvarsan, en obstetrique.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  d'obst.,  de gynec et de paediat.  de Par., 1911, xiii,  322-
  340.—Poujol (J.)  La loi d'alternance dans la grossesse
  syphilitique. Bull, med., Par., 1905, xix, 37. -----.  Con-
  firmation de la loi d'alternance dans la grossesse svphili-
  tique.  Ibid., 1907, xxi, 226. —Puech (P.)   Syphilis;
  accouchement premature; rigidite syphilitique du col.
  N. Montpel. med.  Suppl., 1893, ii,  47-49.  Also: Arch, de
  tocol.  et de  gynec,  Par.,  1893,  xx,  282. — Queirel.
  Influence de  la syphilis sur la grossesse.  Rev.  prat.
  d'obst. et de  paediat, Par.,  1904,  xvii, 325-338. -----.
  Syphilis et grossesse.  Ibid.,1908,xxi, 305-314.—Richard
  (G.)  De la svphilis conceptionnelle ouconceptuo-syphilis.
  J. d. sages-femmes, Par., 1896, xxiv, 43; 50; 61; 67; 75.—
  Bisso Domiiiii'uez (J. C.) La investigaci6n en ob-
  stetricia del Spirochaete pallida de  Schaudinn.  Semana
  med., Buenos Aires, 1906, xiii, 493-497.—Robinson (T.)
  Syphilis contracted during pregnancy.  Med.Mag., Lond.,
  1900, ix, 632-634.—Rudaux (P.)  Syphilis et grossesse.
  Clinique, Par., 1911, vi,  825.—Runipe.   Zur Behand-
  lung der Syphilis in der Schwangerschaft.  Fiinfz. Beitr.
  a. d. Geb. d. ges. Med.   Festschr. .  . . d. Ver. d. Aerzte d.
  Rgrngsbz. Diisseld., Wiesb., 1894,  152-156.—Secheyron.
  Fracture spontanee  du premier metacarpien chez  une
  svphilitique; periode secondo-tertiaire au d6but  d'une
  grossesse.  Toulouse med., 1900,  2. s., ii,  l-3.-Shaw-
  iTIaekenzle (J. A,)  Syphilis in parous women; mater-
  nal syphilis.  Internat. Cong. Dermat.  Off. Trans. 1896,
  Lond., 189H, iii,  8n2-k~x.—Soiovyeff (P.)  Spirochaeta
  pallida i yeya otnosheniye k rannemu prerlvaniyu  bere-
  mennosti.  [Spirochaeta pallida and its relation  to  early
  abortion.]  J.akush.ijensk.boliez.,St.Petersb.,1910,xxiv,
  487-618,1 pl.—Szadek(K.)  Czy plod przymiotowymoie
  zarazio matke.?  Kilka sl6w z powodu  teoryi wstecznego
  zakazenia matki przymiotem od  plodu (chocen retour).
  [Can the syphilitic  fretus infest the mother?  On the
  theory of reverse infection of the  uterus  by  syphilis of
  foetus (choc en retour).]  Medycyna,Warszawa, 1894, xxii,
  831; 585.—Tanaka.   [The  spirochete in the system of
  pregnant women.]   Kokka Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 
SYPHILIS.
552
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  in pregnancy  and  the  puer-

  peral state.
  1906, 23-35.—Taussig (F. J.)  Syphilitic fever in preg-
  nancy and the puerperium.  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chi-
  cago, 1910, xi, 71— Umbert. Dos casos de infecci6n sifi-
  litica en el curso del embarazo;  una excepci6n a la ley de
  Profeta.  Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1906, xx, 89-96.—
  Verdalle. Note sur le traitement de la syphilis pendant
  la grossesse.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1901,
  3. s., xviii, 410-412.—"Viana (D.) Ueber die Methode der
  D6viation du complement, angewendet bei der geburts-
  hilflichen Physiopathologie. Zentralbl. f. Gynak.,Leipz.,
  1909, xxxiii, 724-726.—VOrner  (H.)  Ueber die vaginale,
  spezifische Behandlung schwangerer Frauen.  Dermat.
  Ztschr., BerL, 1904, xi, 159-180.—Vr.   Antisyphilitische
  behandeling gedurende de zwangerschap. Med. Weekbl.,
  Amst., 1898-9, v, 688.—Weissbart (M.)   Syphilis und
  Schwangerschaft.  Alls:,  deutsche Hebam.-Ztg.,  BerL,
  1903,  xviii, 463-465. — Welander  (E.)  Till fragan:
  Huru kunna hiimma den sociala fara som ett syfilitiskt
  hafvandeskap kan medlora?  [On the question:  How
  may we avoid the social danger which a syphilitic preg-
  nancy may bring?]  Hygiea,  Stockholm, 1903, 2. f., iii,
  233-260.—Xavier. Du traitement preventif de l'heredite
  syphilitique paternelle au cours  de la grossesse.  Art
  med., Par., 1898, lxxxvii, 410-414.

Syphilis and prostitution.
     See, also, Prostitution (Regulation of); Syph-
  ilis (Prevention of).
     Deck  (L.)   Syphilis et  reglementation de la
  prostitution en Angleterre  et aux Indes.  (Etude
  de statistique medicale de  1866 a. 1896.)   8°.
  Paris,  1898.
     Prager.   Syphilis  und Prostitution,  deren
  Gefahren und Bekiimpfung.  8°.  Leipzig, 1900.
     von Tincu (A.)   *Ueber Syphilis und Prosti-
  tution in Rum;inien.    8°.   Munchen, 1909.
    Behrend (G.) Syphilis, Prostitution und offentliche
  Gesundheitspflege.  Compt.-rend.  Cong,  internat.  de
  med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 8, 415-423.—Breu-vv.  In-
  termittierende  oder  symptomatische  Behandlung der
  Syphilis?  Werden die Prostituierten geniigend merku-
  riell  behandelt?  Monatsh. f.  prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,
  1911, Iii, 455-475.—Fillers.  Die Segnungen  des freien
  Unzuchtgewerbes; Entgegnung auf den Artikel von Vor-
  berg.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 2640.—lluiei
  (J.) The necessity  of isolating prostitutes  who  suffer
  from svphilis.   Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bost., 1909-10, n. s., vi,
  523-530.—Jaeobi (E.)  Der Einfluss der Aufhebung der
  poiizeiiirztlichen  Prostituiertenuntersuchnng  auf  die*
  Ausbreitung der Svphilis  in Freiburg i. B.   Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1909,  lvi, 1164.—JTIakover (A.)   K
  voprosu o zadachle vrachel v  dielle borbi s sifilisom i
  prostitutsiyel.   [On  the problem  to physicians in  the
  struggle with svphilis and prostitution.]   Ejened. jour.
  " l'nikt. med.," St. Petersb., 1898, v, 161-172.—Martinet.
  Syphilis et prostitution.   Med. mod., Par., 1899, x, 329.—
  de .Hello (P.)  Regulamentacao  da prostituicao como
  meio prophvlactico da  svphilis.   Brazil-med., Rio de
  Jan.. 1902, xvi, 434-436.—Neisser (A.)  Zur  Blutunter-
  suchung und 606-Behamilnng der  Prostitution. Ztschr.
  f. Bekiimpf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1911, xii, 201-
  209.—Papee (J.)  Die Syphilis unter den Prostituierten
  in Lemberg.  Arch. f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1908,lxxxix,93-112.—Wwedensky (A. A.)   Die Syphi-
  lis unter den Prostituirten der St. Petersburger Bordelle.
  Ibid., 1896, xxxvi, 127-139, 1 pl.

Syphilis  in relation to race.
    See Syphilis (Cases and statistics of);  Syphilis
  (Indigenous); Syphilis in negroes.

Syphilis in soldiers and sailors.
    Garcia Figueroa  (A.)   *Causas de  la fre-
  cuencia de la sifilis  en el ejercito, y medios de
  disminuirla.  8°.  Mexico, 1874.

    Profeit (A. C.)   Army inefficiency;  itsgreat-
  est cause.  8°.  London, 1903.
    United States Sanitary Commission.  H. Ee-
  port of a committee  of the  associate medical
  members of the  Sanitary  Commission,  on the
  subject of venereal diseases, with special refer-
  ence to practice in the Army and Navy.  F. J.
  Bumstead,  chairman.    8°.  New  York, 1862.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   Washington, 1862.
    Antoiioft'  (S.)  Sluchal  shiroko-rasprostranivsha-
  vosya  pigmentnavo sifilida (leucoderma syphiliticum
  dill'u.-uin ) u soldata 26 llet.  [  ... in a soldier 26 vears
  old.]  Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh., 1903-4, xxi, 117-i2L—
Syphilis  in soldiers and suitors.
  Ashihara (S.)  [The diminution of venereal diseases
  among the Army and people.]  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi
  Tokyo, 1902, 323-330.—Batut (L.)  De la  syphilis ter-
  tiaire dans l'armee et en Tunisie.  J. d. mal. cutan. et
  syph., Par., 1903, xv, 321-358, 2 pl.—Berthier.  Un cas
  de  syphilis  extra-genitale et  le  secret medical dans
  l'armee.   Caducee, Par., 1908, viii, 327.  Also: Soc. fran?.
  de  prophyl. san. et mor.  Bull., Par., 1909, ix, 60-53.—
  Bleicher(P.)  Einige interessante Syphilisfiille.  Mili-
  taerarzt,  Wien, 1902, xxxvi, 168-170.—Bondesen (J.)
  Om de veneriske Sygdomme i den danske Haer.  [Vene-
  real diseases  in  the  Danish Army.]   Militserhegen,
  Kj0benh., 1903, xi, 117-119.—Bonnette. Le peril vene-
  rien;  sa  prophylaxie dans l'armee francaise.  Gaz.  d
  h6p., Par., 1904, lxxvii, 89-91—Borovski (V. K.)  Sta-
  tistikarasprostraneniya sifilisa ivenericheskikhbolleznel
  v vo'lskakh Kiyevskavo voyennavo okruga s 1SS9 po 1893
  g. vklyuchitelno.  [ . . . distribution of . .  . among the
  troops of the Kiyev military circuit from 1889 to  1893.]
  Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova,
  Kiev, 1896, vi, no. 12, suppl., 85-87.—Brandts (M. J.)
  lets over svphilis-behandcling  bij de  marine.  Mil.-
  geneesk.  Tijdschr., Haarlem,  1898, ii,  219-222.—Bris-
  snud (E.) Doit-on, ou non, dans 1'armee et la marine,
  eclairer les soldats sur les dangers des  affections vene-
  riennes;  et, si oui, quelles mesures prendre en ce sens?
  Caducee, Par., 1901, i, 35. Also: Soc. franc, de prophyl. san.
  et mor.   Bull., Par., 1901, i, 30-33.—Brunei (F.)  Moy-
  ens pratiques  d'assurer un traitement antisyphilitique
  nieUiodique et prolonge aux soldats coloniaux et aux
  marins.   Soc. franc, de prophyl. san. et mor.   Bull., Par.,
  1903, iii, 214-232— Buraczynski (A.)  Die venerisehen
  Erkrankungen und deren Prophylaxe  in  der Armee.
  Allg.  mil.-arztl. Ztg., Wien,  1904, 65-73.—Buret.  La
  syphilis dans l'armee anglaise, au Portugal en 1M2, aux
  Indes en 1896.  J. de med. de Par., 1899,  2. s., xi, 305-308.
  Also:  Rev. de m6d. leg., Par., 1899, vi,  314-319.— Buslie
  (OK.)  The  treatment  of syphilis afloat.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1907, ii, 511. -----. The practical treatment afloat
  of syphilis in  the Royal  Navv.   Svst.  Svph.  (Power &
  Murphy), Lond., 1910, vi, 437-^496.—"Butt (E.)  Sugges-
  tions for the prevention and treatment of venereal di-
  sease  in  the Army. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond.,
  1906, vi, 10-23.—(as des maladies veneriennes et syphili-
  tiques dans l'armee beige.  Confer, internat. p. la pro-
  phyl.  de  la syph. et d.  mal. ven., Brux., 1899, i, fasc.  2,
  922.—Chauvel. L'armee francaise au double point de
  vue de la propagation et de la prophylaxie des maladies
  veneriennes.  Ibid., 1899, Brux., 1900, ii, com., 172-176.—
  Clayton (F. II. A.)  The organization of the treatment
  of syphilis in the Navy.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 331.—
  Beleito (F. G.) El tratamiento de la sifilis en los hos-
  pitales militares.  Rev. de san. mil., Madrid, 1903, xvii,
  41-45.  -----. Tratamiento de los  siflliticos en  el ejer-
  cito.  Ibid., 101-105.—Delorme (E.)  La syphilis dans
  l'armee;  quelques  considerations sur  sa  prophylaxie.
  Bull.  Acad,  de med.,  Par.,  1907, 3. s., lvii, 459-476.—
  Discussion  (A) on the prevention and treatment of
  syphilis in the Navy and Army.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899,
  ii, 1070-1076.—Dnco. Traitement de la syphilis dans les
  infirmeries regimentaires par les injections mercurielles.
  Soc de med. mil. franc  Bull.,  Par., 1911, v, 221-226.—
  Finery. Instructions prophylactiques sur les feuilles
  de permission des militaires.  Soc. franc, de prophyl. san.
  et mor.  Bull., Par.,  1905, v, 283-286.—Erlikli (L. I.)
  Venericheskiye bolniye v polevom zapasnom hospitalle.
  [Venereal patients in the field reserve hospital.]  Russk.
  J. Kozhn. i Ven.Boliezn., Kharkov, 1906, xi, 295; 383; 463.—
  Fvrard.  Traitement de la syphilis par les injections
  mercurielles dans les infirmeries regimentaires.  Soc. de
  med. mil. franc.  Bull., Par.,  1911, v, 421-425.—Fame-
  elion.  La syphilis dans l'armee. Cong, internat. de
  med.  C.  r., Par., 1900, sect.de med. et chir.mil.,126-130.—
  Fauntleroy (P. C.)  Venereal disease in the Army and
  the  necessity of properaction by State and municipal au-
  thorities  for its effectual  control.  Mil. Surgeon, Wash.,
  1909, xxv, 772-774.—Fawcett (W.J.)  (I) A  report on
  the  continuous treatment of syphilis in the British force
  in Egypt 1900.  (II) Further report on treatment of con-
  stitutional syphilis amongst the troops in the Egyptian
  command from 1st January to 31st October, 1901. Army
  M. Dep. Rep. 1900, Lond., 1902,xiii, 47CM82.—Ferenczy
  (A.)  Prophylaktische  Massnahmen gegen die veneri-
  sehen Erkrankungen im allgemeinen und insbesondere
  in der Siebenburgerkaserne in Temesvar. Allg. mil.-arztl.
  Ztschr.,Wien, 1907,xlviii,81-86.—Ferrier.   Prophylaxie
  de la svphilis dans les armies.  Cong, internat. de med.
  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de med. et chir. mil., 116-122.-----.
  De la  frequence relative des maladies veneriennes dans
  l'armee et la population civile.  Caducee, Par., 1901, i, 95-
  97.—Fiske (C. N.)  Noteworthy features of syphilis in
  the Navy of the United States of America.  Syst. Syph.
  (Power & Murphy)), Lond.. 1910, vi, 293-315. 2 pl.—Fo-
  bold.  Les maladies  veneriennes dans  l'armee alle-
  mande.   Caducee, Par., 1901, i, 71-73— ii. Les maladies
  veneriennes dans l'armee de mer.  Ibid.. 1902. ii, 269.—
  «.i< rsiiii; (O. M.)  Om Syfilis i den engelske Hfer; fra
  1860 til 1892.   [...in the English Army.]  Ugesk. f. Laeger, 
SYPHILIS.
553
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  in soldiers and sailors.
  Kjobenh.. 1S94, 5. IL, i. 942-946.—Gilardoni (E.)  Con-
  sidera/ioni sulla  profilassi delle malattie veneree in ge-
  nere e della sitilidein specie nei militari.  Gior. di med.
  mil, Roma, 1909, lvii, 853-804.—Oils.  Considerations sur
  le secret medical, a propos de la syphilis dans l'armee.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de med. et
  chir. mil., 309-312.—Oolden berg (N. A.)  K voprosu o
  borble protiv sifilisa v volskakh.  [On the struggle with
  syphilis among the troops.] Voyenno-med. J.,St. Petersb.,
  1896, clxxxvii, 3. sect., 82-129— <i ran jux.   La syphilis
  dans l'armee francaise; sa prophylaxie.  Caducee, Par.,
  1901, i, 123. -----. Prophylaxie morale dela syphilis dans
  l'armee.  Bull, med., Par., 1902, xvi, 45-48.  Also: Soc.
  franc de prophyl. san. et mor.  Bull., Par., 1902, ii, 7-25.
  -----. Prophylaxie de la syphilis dans  l'armee.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1908, xxii, 690.-----. Statistique de la syphi-
  lisparcorps d'armee.  Soc. franc, de prophvl.san. et mor.
  Bull.,Par., 1911,152-169.—fcreenhalgh (J.P.H.)  Svph-
  ilis in the Royal Navy.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1900, il, 1497 —
  Grubbs (R. B.)  Venereal prophylaxis in the military
  service.   Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1909, xxv, 750-771.—<Ju-
  ladze (I. S.)  Obzor dvizheuiya bolnikh v sifiliticb.es-
  kom otdlelenii Varshavskavo Uyazdovskavo voyennavo
  hospitalya za 1900 god.  [Movement of syphilitic patients
  in the Uyazdov Military Hospital of Warsaw during 1900.]
  Med. Sbornik Varshav. Uvazd. vovenn. hosp., Varshava,
  1901, xiv, nos. 1-2, pt. 8,1-15.—Hall (J. F.)   Syphilis in
  the Roval Navv on the Australian station.  Australas. M.
  Cong.  Tr.  1908,  Victoria, 1909, iii, 394-396.—Harmon
  (G. E. H.)  Venereal diseases  in the Navy, and their pro-
  phylaxis.   N. York State J. M., N.  Y., 1906, vi,206.—Ha-
  vard (V.)  The value of statistics in  connection with
  venereal diseases in the Army and Navy.  J. Ass. Mil.
  Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1904, xiv, 114-117.—He rtzen-
  stein (G. M.)  Ob osmotrie  prizivayemikh k voinskoi
  povinnosti, kak odnol iz mler borbi s sifilisom. [On ex-
  amination of those  called for military service as one of
  the measures of struggle with syphilis.]  Ejened. jour.
  "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb., 1896, iii, 681-685.—Hon" (J.
  van R.)   Is there a venereal peril  for us? Mil. Surgeon,
  Wash., 1909, xxv, 732-748.—Is svphilis efficiently treated
  in the Army?   Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1898,  i, 964-966. —
  Izachik  ( M.  B. ) Zahollevayemost  venericheskimi
  bolleznyami v volskakh Moskovskavo voyennavo okruga
  za 1897-1907g.g. i o mlerakh  k preduprezhdeniyu ozna-
  chonnikh zabolfevaniy.  [Venereal diseases among the
  troops of  the  Moscow  military  circuit for . .  ., and
  measures to prevent these diseases.]  Vovenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb.,  1908, ccxxiii, med.-spec.  pt.,  283-295.—
  J ameson (A. D.)  An analysis of five hundred cases of
  syphilis.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1910, xv, 98-
  104.—Kropf (H.)   Die Abortivbehandlung der Svphilis
  bei Soldaten.  Militararzt, Wien,  1910, xliv,  129-133.—
  liafeuille.  Prophylaxie de la syphilis dans l'armee.
  Progres med., Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiii", 23.—Lemoine (G.-
  H.)  Prophylaxie de la  syphilis  dans l'armee.  Presse
  med., Par., 1908, xvi, 329. Also: Soc. franc, de prophyl.
  san. et mor.  Bull., Par., 1908, viii, 174-178.—Lippin-
  cott  (H.)  Syphilis in armies.  Tr. Colorado M. Soc,
  Denver, 1900,  315-319.— Luzzati  (A.)  Sulla profilassi
  delle  malattie veneree  a bordo delle  navi da guerra.
  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1906, i, 165-171.—Maistriau.
  Les maladies veneriennes dans l'armee beige.  Caducee,
  Par., 1901, i,  59-61.—Manasei'n  (M. P.)  K voprosu o
  profilaktikle i rasprostranenii venerichcskikh bolleznel
  l sifilisa v armii iarmiyel.  [Prophylaxis and distribution
  of venereal diseases and svphilis in the Army and by it.]
  Russk. med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1902, iv, no. 17,15-29; no.
  18,23-40; no. 19,18-28; no. 20,35-42.-----. Venericheskiya
  zabollevaniya russkol armii i  obshtshegosudarstvennoye
  ikh znacheniye.  [Venereal  diseases  in the Russian
  Armv, and their significance  to the nation.]   Russk. J.
  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.. Kharkov. 1907. xiii, 279;  343;
  398.—Marcuse (J.)  Die Geschlechtskrankheiten in der
  deutschen Armee.  Wien. med. BL, 1899, xxii,  755.—
  Melville (C. H.)  The history  and  epidemiology of
  syphilis  in the more important  armies.  Syst.  Svph.
  fPower & Murphy), Lond., 1910, vi, 1-107, 2  pl.—von
  Mieleeki.  Verbreitung der  Geschlechtskrankheiten
  in der militarischen Bevolkerung  (Unteroffiziere und
  Mannschaften) der Garuison Frankfurt a.  M.-Bocken-
  heim in der Zeit vom 1. April  1890 bis 30. September 1902.
  Festschr. z. 1. Cong. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. Bekampf. d.
  Geschlechtskrankh., Frankf. a. M., 1903,104-107.—Mikh-
  novski  (A.I.)  Puti i sposobl rasprostraneniya veneri-
  cheskikh bolleznel sredi volsk, raspolozhennikh lagerem
  pri m. Medzhibozhle v 1898  godu.   [Paths and modes
  of  distribution of venereal diseases  among the troops
  encamped near Medzhibozha  in 1898.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.
  i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1902, iv, «1; 201; 321; 433; 659.—
  Mink (O.  J.) The early diagnosis of syphilis and its
  importance from a  service standpoint.  II. States Nav.
  M. Bull., Wash., 1910, iv,  197-200.—Moinet (G.)  Note
  sur la frequence des affections  veneriennes dans le 9«
  corps d'armee, au cours des cinq dernieres annees (1899-
  1903).  Ann. de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1904, xliv, 224-
  227.—de Molina  (Z. R.)  Practical observations upon
  the treatment of the venereal diseases  most common
Syphilis in soldiers and sailors.
  among the soldiers of the garrison of Vera Cruz.  J. Ass.
  Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1903, xii, 176-180.—Moro-
  zon" (N.  N.)  Veuericheskiya bollezni sredi nizhnikh
  chinov garnizona  Kovenskol  krleposti za poslledniya
  pyat llet (1890-95 g.)  [Venereal diseases among the pri-
  vates of the garrison of the fort of Kovno during the five
  years 1890-95.] Voyenno-med.J.,St.Petersb.,1896,clxxxvii,
  1. sect., 600-614— Mourilyan (E.P.)  The epidemiology
  of syphilis in the Royal Navy.  Syst. Svph.  (Power &
  Murphy),  Lond., 1910, vi, 317-435,1 pl.—Mummery (N.
  H.)  Prophylaxis applied to venereal disease in the Navy
  afloat. Brit. M. J., Lond.,1908,ii, 394; 1408.—Neumann.
  Die Geschlechtskrankheiten und ihre besonderen  Be-
  ziehungen zur Armee.   Militararzt, Wien, 1905, xxxix,
  89;  110.—N otter  (J.  L.)  Prophylaxie  des maladies
  syphilitiques dans l'armee anglaise.  Cong, internat. de
  med.  C.  r., Par., 1900, sect, de med. et chir. mil., 106-
  116.—Osiilvie  (G.)  Syphilis among  British troops in
  Portugal,  1812,  and in India, 1896.  Brit.  J. Dermat.,
  Lond., 1898, x, 232-251— Omskoye Meditsinskoye Obsh-
  tshestvo.   [Medical Society of Omsk.]  Doklad komissii
  po voprosu o llechenii sifilisa v volskakh.  [Reportof the
  commission  on  treatment of  svphilis in the  Army.]
  Protok. Omsk.  med. Obsh., 1902-3, xx,  273-304.—Pa-
  nara.  Prophylaxie  de la syphilis dans  les armees.
  Cong, internat. de med. C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de med. et
  chir. mil., 122-126.—Pa vloflf (P. A.)  K voprosu o profi-
  laktikle vnlepolovikh zarazheniy sifilisom v chastyakh
  volsk moskovskavo okruga.  [Prophylaxis of nonsexual
  syphilitic infection among the troops of the Moscow mili-
  tary circuit.]  Med. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1902, lvii, 871-885.—
  Pecirka (F.)  Statistika pfijice ve vojSti.  [Statistics
  of syphilis in the Army.]  Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze,
  1892, xxxi, 540; 659.—Petit (P.)  Rapport complemen-
  taire sur le peril venerien dans la marine de guerre fran-
  caise  et sur les mesures propres a- le combattre.  Soc
  franc de prophyl. san. et mor.  Bull., Par., 1902, ii, 46-91.
  -----. Commission du peril venerien dans la marine
  de  commerce.  Ibid.,  199-214.  -----.  Propositions au
  sujet  du  peril venerien dans la marine de  commerce.
  Ibid.,  169-172. -----.  Conclusions  relatives aux me-
  sures propres  a combattre le  peril venerien  dans
  la marine de guerre francaise.  Ibid.,  139-168.—Pha-
  rantatOS  (I.)   Merpa rrpos 7repi<rToAi)f Tijs avipiKi&os
  ev T<o  crTparoo Kal  tjjs   Sid  tovtuiv  ;aera8d<rea)S  eis  Tots
  |UiKpas Kai|tias Kal x^pia.   'Iurpt-Kos fx.rfVVTiap,  'ASijvai, 1906,
  vi,  104.—Pollock  (C. E.)  Clinical course and treat-
  ment of syphilis in  the Army.   Syst. Syph.  (Power &
  Murphy),  Lond., 1910,  vi, 205-292, 8 pl.—Porter (F. J.
  W.)  A plea for the more careful diagnosis and treatment
  of syphilis in the soldier.  J.  Roy. Army Med.  Corps,
  Lond., 1905, v, 518-520.—Prophylaxie morale des ma-
  ladies veneriennes dans l'armee.  Soc franc, de prophvl.
  san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1902, ii, 40-45.—Kayner (H.)
  Treatment of syphilis  by inunction, in the Army.  J.
  Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1905, v, 106-112.—Revel.
  Le traitement de la syphilis par  les injections mercu-
  rielles dans les infirmeries regimentaires.  [Discussion.]
  Soc. de med. mil. franc.  Bull., Par., 1911, v, 368-370.—
  Buss (V. K.)  Die Prophylaxe der venerisehen Erkran-
  kungen im Heere.  Militararzt, Wien, 1909, xliii, 360-363.
  Also: Compt. rend. d. xvi. Congres internat. d. m6d. 1909,
  Budapest, 1910, Sect, xx, 273-278.—Shaw-Mackenzie
  (3. A.) Svphilis in the Army, 1812 and 1896.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1898, ii, 1654. -----. Syphilis in the Army, 1812-
  1896; being a reply to Mitigation and aggravation of syph-
  ilis.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1899, n.s., lxvii, 184; 211.—
  Sholkovski (V. F.)  Sifilis i venericheskiya bollezni
  v armii.  [Syphilis and venereal diseases in the Army.]
  Trudi  .. . syezda po obsuzhd. mler prot. sif. v Rossii
  [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1897, i, pt.  2,  1-48.—Sobolevski  (A.
  V.)  K voprosu o borble s sifilisom v volskakh.  [On the
  struggle with svphilis in the Army.]  Vovenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb., 1899, exev, med.-spec. pt., 765-789. -----. O
  llechenii sifllisa v volskakh.  [Treaiment of  syphilis in
  the Army.]  Ibid., 1902, lxxx, med.-spec. pt., 4506-4517.
  -----. Venericheskiya  bollezni v russkol armii za 1891-
  1900 gg. [Venereal diseases in the Russian Army in . . .]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1907, xiv, 51;
  111; 181; 259;  322. -----.  K voprosu o sifilisle v volskakh.
  [Syphilis in  the Army.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,
  1910, ccxxix, med.-spec. pt., 76-101.—Spick.   La sale et
  les maladies veneriennes dans les  armees de la Revolu-
  tion et de l'Empire.  Ann. de dermat. etsyph., Par , 1908,
  4. s., ix, 593-608.—Sturg'is (F. R.)  Syphilis; the scourge
  of the sailor and the public health. Rep. Superv. Surg.
  Mar. Hosp.,  Wash., 1873-4, 177-191.—SukhofT (A.  A.)
  O  zabollevaniyakh sifilisom i venericheskimi bollez-
  nyami vo flotle za 1889-1893 godl vklyuchitelno.   [Syph-
  ilis and venereal diseases in the Navy during the years
  1889-93.]  Trudi... syezda po obsuzhd. mler prot. sif. v
  Rossii [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1897, i,209-228.—Suzdalski(A.
  D.)  Sifilis  i venericheskiya  bollezni sredi nizhnikh
  chinov Smolenskavo garnizona za pyatilfetiye 1894-8 gg.
  [Syphilis and venereal diseases among the enlisted men
  of Smolensk garrison  during . ..] Vestnik  obsh. hig.,
  sudeb. i prakt.  med.,  St.  Petersb., 1900, pt. 2, 710-724.—
  Syphilis in the Army, 1812 and 1896.   [Edit.]  Brit. M. 
SYPHILIS.
554
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis in soldiers arid sailors.
  J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1444.—Testi (F.)  Sulla profilassi delle
  malattie veneree e della sifiiide nei militari.  Gazz. med.
  lomb., Milano,  1910, lxix, 280-282.  Also: Gior. di med.
  mil., Roma, 1910, lviii, 323-327.—Tidier.  La syphilis
  au corps exp^ditionnaire de Chine.  Caducee, Par., 1903,
  iii, 188.—Toussaint (H.) Formes larvees medico-chi-
  rurgicales de la  svphilis dans l'armee.  Rev. gen. de clin.
  et de therap., Par., 1911, xxv, 465-469.—Verzhbitski
  (A. I.)  Syphilis v Varshavskom voyennom okrugle i o
  predupreditelnom  metodie llecheniya sifilisa v  armii.
  [Syphilis in the  Warsaw military circuit, and on the pro-
  phylactic method  of treating syphilis in the Army.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1898, cxciii, med.-spec.pt.,
  577-598. — Voltsekhovski (N. F.)   Venericheskiya
  bollezni v volskakh Turkestanskavo voyennavo okruga.
  [Venereal diseases of the troops of the Turkestan military
  circuit.]  Ibid.,  1905, ii, med.-SDec pt., 104-114.—Welch
  (F. H.)  Syphilis in the  Army.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898,
  ii, 1723.—Wise  (J.  C.) Statistics of venereal  disease in
  the United States Navy.  J. Ass. Mil. Surg. l\ S., Carlisle,
  1907, xx, 16-19.—Vatsuta (V.)  [et al.].  O  poryadkle
  llecheniya nizhnikh chinov bolnikh sifilisom.  [On  the
  order of "treatment of enlisted men suffering from syph-
  ilis.]  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. vrach. v Kronstadte,
  1897-8, xxxvi, 123-128.—Zalesky (W. J.)  A  few notes
  on syphilis.  U.  States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1909, iii, 215-
  222.—y.iuovyen"  (K.)  Venericheskiya zabolievaniya
  vo flotle. [Venereal diseases in the Navv.] Med. pribav.
  k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1907, pt. 2,  1-21.—Zo-
  grapllidOS (S.)   T' a.<ppoSi<ria voKTrifiara tv Tip volvtikw.
  'Iarpixos fj.T)vvTuip, 'ASrjvai, 1902, ii, 212-214.

Syphilis and suicide.
    Fournier (A.)  Du  suicide  dans  la syphilis.  Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1903,3. s., xlix, 648-663.  Also: Presse
  med., Par., 1903, i, 381-384.  Also, transl: Krankenpflege,
  BerL, 1903,ii, 961-971.  Also, transl: Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1904, 14. s., iii, 73-83.— MoskalefT (N. A.).  Sluchal po-
  kusheniya na samoubiystvo, vizvannoye zarazheniyem
  sitilisom.  [Attempted suicide, following syphilitic infec-
  tion.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1909,
  xvii, 306-309.

Syphilis and tattooing.
     See Syphilis (Transmission of) by tattooing.

Syphilis and traumatism.
     Eueda (E.  M.)   * Algunas consideraciones de
  la influencia de la sffilis sobre los traumatismos.
  8°.   Puebla, 1886.
     Stolper (P.)   Ueber  die  Beziehungen zwi-
  schen  Syphilis  und Trauma insbesondere  in
  gerichtlich-   und  versicherungsrechtlich-medi-
  cinischer  Hinsicht.   Behut's seiner Habilitation
  als Privatdocent fiir gerichtliche Medicin vor-
  gelegt.   [Breslau.]   8°.   Leipzig, 1902.
    Also, in: Deutsche Ztschr.  f.  Chir., Leipz., 1902, lxv,
  117-198,2 pl.
     <ahen(P.)  Svphilis und Unfall.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-
  Ztg.,  BerL, 1902, viii, 159-162.—Chaleix. Rgveil de la
  diathese syphilitique provoque par un traumatisme; acci-
  dents locaux et generaux; traitement specifique; amelio-
  ration.  Bull. Soc.  d'anat. et physiol. . . . de  Bordeaux,
  1885, vi, 222-228.—Delforge.  Des rapports de la syphilis
  avec  le  traumatisme.  Arch. m6d. belies, Brux., 1896,
  4. s., vii, 361-368.—Dreyer (A.)  Svphilis und Trauma.
  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1899, vi, 361-367. Als,,.-
  Med.-chir.  Centralbl., Wien, 1899, xxxiv, 685-688.—Fs-
  eribano (B.)  El traumatismo en individucs sifilitieos
  desde el pun to de vista medico-legal.  Cong, internat. de
  med.   C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de med. leg. et
  toxicol., 8-11.—Haan  (P.)   Syphilis et  irritation  de
  cause externe traumatique.  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph.,
  Par.,  1897, ix, 535-541.— Laflfbrgue (E.)  Hemorrhagic
  traumatique et svphilis.  Rev. mfid. de I'Afrique du nord,
  Alger, 1900, iii, 871-889.—Meyer (E.)  Syphilis und Trau-
  ma.  Aerztl.  Sachverst.-Ztg., BerL, 1905, xi, 425-429.—
  Boca(E.)  La sifilis y el traumatismo.  An. san. mil.,
  Buenos Aires, 1905, vii, 131-155.—Both (A.)   Syphilis es
  trauma.  Bor- 6s bujakort., Budapest, 1909,  28.—Stern
  (M.)  Trauma  und Svphilis. Wien.  klin.  Rundschau,
  1902, xvi, 809-811.—Stolper (P.) Syphilis und  Unfall.
  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1905, xii, 297-305.

Syphilis and tuberculosis.
     Avgagneur (A.)  * Etude sur les  reactions
  des syphilitiques a la  tuberculine.  8°.   Lyon,
  1910.
     Bartoli (H.-A.)  * Syphilis et scrofules.   4°.
  Paris, 1845.
     Bragard (H.)   *Zur  pathol.-anat.  Differen-
  tial-Diagnose der tuberkulosen und des syphili-
  tischen Granuloma.  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1897.
Syphilis and tuberculosis.

    Ciiambrette  (M.-A. )   *Tul>erculose chirur-
  gicale infantile chez  les  heredo-sptVifiques et
  traitement mercuriel.   8°.   Paris, 1909.
    Dutscii (A.)   * Leber Combination  von  Sv-
  philis und Tuberculose.  8°.  Jena, 1896.
    Grasser (A.)  *Ueber Syphilis und Tuber-
  culose.  8°.  Strassburg i. E., 1909.
    Klein (S.)   *Tuberculose et syphilis etudiees
  dans un milieu  special (l'innrmerie speciale de
  Saint-Lazare).  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Mansion  (L.-A.)   * Svphilis et tuberculose.
  8°.   Nancy, 1900.
    Marx  (L.)   * Ueber Combination von Syphi-
  lis und Tuberculose.   8°.    Wiirzburg, 1902.
    Petresco (G.-Z.)   Tuberculose et  syphilis.
  De leur pretendu antagonisme et des incompa-
  tibilites infectieuses en g6n£ral.   8°.   Bucarest,
  1903.
    Sergent (E.)   Syphilis  et tuberculose.  8°.
  Paris, 1907.
    Spengler  (C.)   Tuberkulose-  und Syphilis-
  Arbeiten  (1890-1911).  4°.   Davos, 1911.
    Abadie (C.)  Considerations  cliniques et therapeu-
  tiques sur la scrofule etla syphilis hereditaire.  Bull. Soc.
  de med. de Par. (1883), 1894, xviii, 140-152.—Abrahams
  (R.)  Svphilis vs.  tuberculosis; report of a case.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlviii, 910.—Apostoloff(V. L.) Gan-
  grenoznaya sifiliticheskaya yazva u tuberkuloznavo bol-
  novo.  [Gangrenous svphilitic ulcer in a tubercular pa-
  tient.]  Kharkov. M. J., 1906,  i, 131-138.—Arloin<i'  (P.)
  Opthalmo-reaction A la tuberculine dans quelques casde
  syphilis.  Bull. Soc. med. d.  h6p. de Lyon, 1907, vi,  364-
  368.—Augagneur.  Sur la  valeur du traitement  d'e-
  preuve dans le diagnostic des ulcerations tuberculeuses et
  syphilitiques.  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1897, 24-26.—
  Barthelemy (T.)  [et al].   Svphilis et tuberculose.
  Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii, 881-908.  Also: Cong, internat. de
  la tuberc. 1905, Par., 1906, i, 533-538.—Bering (F.)   Bei-
  trag zur Symbiose der Svphilis und Tuberkulose. Med.
  Klin.. BerL, 1910, vi, 1529-1531.—Beniheini (S.)  Tu-
  berculose  et syphilis.  Cong, internat. de med.   C.r.,
  Par., 1900, Sect, de path,  int., 431-449.   Also:  3. d. mal.
  cutan. et syph., Par., 1900, xii, 593-616. Also, transl: Rev.
  espan. de sif. y dermat., Madrid, 1901, iii, 11; 62.—Bine
  (R.) Demonstration of case; adenitis; syphilis and tu-
  berculosis.  Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1911. ix, 255.—
  Bouchut. Association  de  syphilis et de tuberculose
  pulmonaires.   Prov.   med.,  Par., 1907, xx,  566-568.—
  Brousse  (A.)   Sur un cas  de syphilis tuberculo-gom-
  meuse.  N. Montpel. med., 1897, vi, 987-997.— Carinona
  y Valle (M.)  Can syphilitic contagion form the vehi-
  cle for  the transmission  of tuberculosis as well?  Am.
  Pub.  Health  Ass.  Rep. 1893, Concord, 1894, xix,  204-
  207.—<iiigayetr(>J. F.)  Llecheniye bolnikh, stradayu-
  shtshikh  odnovremenno  bugorchatkoyu  i sifilisom.
  [Treatment of patients suffering simultaneously from tu-
  berculosis and syphilis.]   Izviest. Imp. Voyenno-Med.
  Akad., S.-Peterb., 1903, vi, 127-146.—Chretien (E.)   De
  rinfluence reeiproque des etats morbides et en particu-
  lier de la svphilis et de la tuberculose. Semaine med.,
  Par., 1898, xviii, 89-91.—Coelho (S.)  A syphilis ignorada
  da mulher e a esclerose genital interna.  J.  Soc. d. sc.
  med. de Lisb., 1904, lxviii,  15-18.—Cooper (A.)   Syphi-
  lis versus tuberculosis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1529.—
  t'orreia Bias.  Les rapports entre la syphilis etla tu-
  berculose.  Rev. internat.  de la tuberc. Par., 1905, viii,
  163-171.—Danlos.  Cas hybride d'elephantiasis syphi-
  litique et tuberculeuse de la jambe.  Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 333.—Danlos & Lievy-
  Fraukel.  Tuberculose  atypique se rapprochant des
  sarco'ides de  Bieek,  chez une  svphilitique  ancienne.
  Ibid., 1909, xx, 124-126.—Dieulafoy.  Associations de
  la tuberculose et de  la svphilis. Tribune m6d.,  Par.,
  1901, 2. s., xxxiii, 245-247.—de Dominicis (N.)  Syphi-
  lis et tuberculose; le traitement hydrargyri.iue des nour-
  rissons et des enfants;  prophylaxie de la tuberculose.
  Cong,  internat. de la tuberc. 1905, Par., 1906, i, 638.—
  Dube (J.-E.)  Svphilis et tuberculose.  Union med. du
  Canada,  Montreal, 1904,  xxxiii, 189-197.—Durante.
  DelP influenza reciproca degli stati morbosi ed in parti-
  colare della sifiiide e della tubercolosi. Riforma med.,
  Napoli, 1898, xiv,  pt. 1, 793-797.—Espina y Capo (A.)
  Sifilis y tuberculosis.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Ma-
  drid, 1896, xxxix, 521-529. -----. Estudio de flsiolngia
  patol6gica; sifilis y tuberculosis.  Rev. espafi.  de dermat.
  y sif., Madrid, 1908,  x, 337-344.  Also: Rev. de  med.  y
  cirug. pniet.,  Madrid, 1908, lxxxi, 5-13.—Fabry (J.)
  Ueber einen Mischfall von Lues und Tuberculose in sel-
  tener  Localisation (gemischt  tuberculoses  und  lue-
  tisches Geschwtir des Priiputiums).  Arch.  f. Dermat.
  u.  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1893,  xxv, 92.5-930,  1  pl.—
  Fournier (A.)  Syphilides tuberculeuses ecloses sur 
SYPHILIS.
555
SYPHILIS.
Syphilis  and tuberculosis.
  1'emplacementd'inoculations vaccinales.  Ann. deder-
  mat. etsyph.. Par., 1898. 3. s., ix, 6,9-682.—<»aniberiiii
  (P.)  La"scrofola et la sifilidi.  Rassegna med., Bologna,
  1895, iii, no. 10, 5; no. 11, 6; no. 12, 7— <»ibcrt.  Coexis-
  tence de lesions syphilitiques et tuberculeuses chez le
  meme sujet.  Bull. son. d'anat  et physiol. de Bordeaux,
  1897, xviii, 61-63.—Gouget.  L'association de la tuber-
  culoseetdelasyphilis.  Clinique, Par.,1910, V. 104.-----.
  Rapports de la syphilis avec la tuberculose.  Rev. gen.
  de clin. et de therap., Par., 1910, xxiv, 771-773.—Grift'on
  & Trastour. Tuberculose et syphilis, autopsie  d'un
  cas descroiulatede verole. Bull, etmem. Soc. anat.de
  Par., 1902, lxxvii, 794.—tirossard.  Un cas  de tuber-
  culose nasale chez un syphilitique.   Ann. de la Policlin.
  de Bordeaux, 1889-91, i, 135-138.—tiuerin (A.) Syphilis
  et tuberculose.  J. de med. de  Bordeaux, 1907, xxxvii,
  637.—Guidone (P.)  La simbiosidel processo sifllitico e
  tubercolare.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1893, ix, pt. 4, 50-
  56.—Hallopeau (H.) iV Foiiqucl.  Sur trois  cas de
  poussees tuberculeuses iranglionnaires  et  cutanees sur-
  venues  peu de temps apres  une iniection syphilitique.
  Bull. soc. franc, de dermat. et  syph., Par., 1901, xii, 183-
  188.—Hay ein.   Syphilis et  tuberculose.  Med. mod.,
  Par., 1904, xv,  17.—Hernandez (T.)  La tuberculosis
  y la sifilis.  Cron. med.-quir. de  la Habana, 1911, xxxvii,
  19-25.—Hochsinger   (C.)  Syphilis  congenita  und
  Tuberculose.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1894, iv, 335-351.—Jadassohn.  Die
  Fra-re  der Combination  von  Lues  und  Tuberculide.
  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Kult. 1894, Bresl.,
  1895, lxxii, 1. Abth., med. Sect., 27.—Jullien iL.)  Asso-
  ciation morbide de la syphilis et de  la tuberculose.  Rev.
  d. mal. de la nutrition,  Par.,  1910,  2.  s., viii, 61-65.—
  Knisht (F.  I.) The association of tuberculosis and
  syphilis. Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1901, xvii, 142-
  153.—KSnigstein.   [Zwei Falle bei denen eine Kombi-
  nation von Lues und  Tuberkulose vorkam.]  Mitt.  d.
  Gesellsch. f.  inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in  Wien, 1909, viii,
  108.—Langovol (A. P.) O primlenenii protivosifili-
  ticheskavo llecheniya u bolnikh, stradayushtshikh od-
  novremenno  tuberkulozom i sifiiisom.  [Application of
  the antisyphilitic treatment in patients suffering, at the
  same time, from tuberculosis and svphilis.]  Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk.. 1902. lviii. 585-597.—Marshall (C. F.)   Tubercu-
  losis and syphilis.  Brit. J. Tuberculosis, Lond., 1907,  i,
  151-1 Vi.—.liathieu. Svphilis et tuberculose. Bull, de
  laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1908, xi, 174-178.—Mon-
  teros (J. F.)  Indicacioues terapeuticas de la tubercu-
  losis en los sifilitieos.  Rev. balear de cien. med., Palma
  de Mallorca,  1909, xxxi, 209-215.—Monteverdi  (I.)
  DelP influenzaantagonista fra la sifiiide  e la tubercolosi.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1899, xx, 953-955. Also: Con.sr.  med.
  region, ligure 1899.  Atti,  Genova,  1900,134.—llorrow
  (P. A.)  A case of possible mixed infection, syphilis and
  tuberculosis.   J. (utan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., X. Y., 1899,
  xvii, 181— jlliiller  (R.) & Suess (E.)  Vergleichende
  serologi.-che Untersuchungen bei Tuberkulose und Sy-
  philis.   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii. 577-580.-----.
  -----. Vergleichende serologische  Untersuchungen bei
  Tuberkulose und  Syphilis. (Peptonreaktion bei  Tuber-
  kulose, Lues und Lepra.)   II. Ibid., 1911, xxiv, 559-562.—
  Miiller tV.)  Lue-es tuberculosis.  Gy6gyaszat, Buda-
  pest, 1909, xlix. 6.-lluimoii i.I. F.)  Epilepsy; general
  tuberculosis; syphilis.  Med. Rec.N. Y., 1907, lxxii. 1015-
  1017— Mil to (A.) Ricerche sulla  formula leucocitaria
  nella tubercolosi associata  alia  sifiiide  con speciale
  riguardo alia eosinorilia. Tommasi, Napoli, 1910,  v,
  105-110. — >licholIs (A.  G.)  A  case  of tuberculosis
  primarily  of  intestinal  origin   combined  with ter-
  tiary svphilis.  Montreal  M. J., 1902,  xxxi,  327-335 —
  Mcolas (J.), Favre (M.) & Cliarlet (L.)  Reactions
  des syphilitiques a la tuberculine.  Bull. Soc. d. hop.- de
  Lyon, 1910,  ix, 113-121.  Also: Lyon med., 1910, cxiv, 624-
  630.  Also: Nel xxv. anno d' inse'gn.  univ. d. Prof. D. Bar-
  duzzi (1886-1910), Livorno, 1911, 337-340. — Nicolas (J.),
  Favre (M.) & Laurent (C.)  Syphilis scrofulo'ide cu-
  tanee,  ganglionnaire, osteo-articulaire,  contribution  a
  l'etude d u diagnostic differentiel entre syphilis et tubercu-
  lose. Prov.med., Par., 1910,xxi,501-506.—Nonne. Kom-
  bination von Syphilisund Tuberculose.   Munchen med.
  Wchnschr., 1903, 1, 137.—Ohniann-l»nniesnil (A. H.)
  Syphilis complicated by lupus vulgaris.  St. Louis  M. &
  S. J., 1900, lxxix, 65-70.—Patoir (J.)  Syphilis et tuber-
  culose; influence speciale de la syphilis sur certaines
  formes dela tuberculose (scrofulo-tuberculose).  Presse
  med., Par., 1901, i, 25-28.—Portucalis.  Syphilis et tu-
  berculose.  Ztschr. f. Tuberk. u. Heilstiittenw.,  Leipz.,
  1900, i, 112; 199.  Also, transl r Abstr.]: Ber. ii. d. Kong.
  z. Bekampf. d. Tuberk. [etc.l, fieri., 1899, 658.—Potaln.
  Syphilis et  tuberculose.  Tribune  med.. Par., 1900, 2. s.,
  xxxii, 467-169.—Power (D'A.-)  The influence of syph-
  ilis on tuberculous infections oi the human body.  Clin.
  J., Lond., 1911, xxxviii, 333-336.—Ramalho (A.) Prog-
  nostico e tratamento da  tuberculose nos syphiliticos.
  Med. mod.,  Porto, 1911, xviii, v. 6,323-326.—Ross (F.W.)
  Is syphilis antagonistic to tuberculosis?  Med. Rec, N.Y.,
  1896,  xlix,  228. — Selialek.   (ieneralized tubercular
  gummata.  J. Cutan.  Dis. incl. Syph., N.  Y., 1905, xxiii,
Syphilis and tuberculosis.
  18 1.—de Schweiniiz  (G.  E.)  Lungs  and kidneys
  from a case of phthisis in a syphilitic child.  Tr. Path.
  Soc. Phila., 1885-7, xiii, 121-123.—Sergent (E.)  Syphi-
  lis et tuberculose.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1905,  ii,
  2497-2508.  Also: Cong, internat. de la tuberc. 1905, Par.,
  1906, ii, 579-585. -----. Evolution et traitement de la tu-
  berculose chez les syphilitiques.  Presse med., Par., 1908,
  xvi, 657-060.—Shoemaker (J. V.)  A caseof tubercu-
  lar syphilis.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1893, xx, 84-87 —
  SorrentinoiN.)  Sifiiide c scrofolo-tubercolosi.  Gior.
  internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1902, n.  s.,  xxiv, 835-810.—
  Sweeney (G. B.)  The syphilitic and tuberculous pa-
  tient.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii, 567. — Tedeschi
  (G.)  Sifiiide e  tubercolosi. ■ Studium, Napoli, 1910,  iii,
  343; 377.—Tominasoli  (P. L.) Sul sifilismo tuberoso.
  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1899, v, 153; 161. — Wcitzel.  Chancre
  tuberculeux de la verge avec envahissement consecutif
  des ganglions inguinaux  et iliaques; poussee de tuber-
  culose viscerale; mort.  Arch, de med. et  pharm. mil.,
  Par., 1910, lv, 21-28. — Williams (P. WT.)  The combi-
  nation of syphilis and tuberculosis, especially in regard
  to laryngeal affections. Bristol M.-Chir.  J., 1893, xi, 155-
  160, 1 pl.—Wollenden (N.)  A mixed case of syphilis
  and tubercle. Tr. Brit. Larvngol. & Rhinol. Ass. 1891,
  Lond. & Phila., 1892, i, 39. — Wolff-Eisner (A.)  Die
  vitale Antikorperreaktion im Vergleich zur Komplement-
  bindungsmethode bei Tuberkulose und Svphilis; vorlau-
  fige Mitteilung.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1908, iv, 370.

Syphilis and vaccination.
    See  Syphilis (Vaccinal).

Syphilis and wet-nursing.
    See  Syphilis (Transmission of) during lactation.

Syphilis in women.
    See,  also,  Syphilis  (Transmission  of) during
  lactation;  Syphilis  and marriage; Syphilis  in
  pregnancy, etc.
    Spillmann (P.)  Des syphilides vulvaires.  8°.
  Paris, 1869.
    Vokmann  ( J. )   * Luetische Erkrankungen
  der Vulva.   8°.  Berlin, 1896.
     Weber (F. A.)  Die Syphilis im  Lichte der
  modernen Forschung  mit besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung ihres Einflusses auf Geburtshiilfe und
  Gyntekologie.  4°.   Berlin,  1911.
    Backhaus (C.) Ueber erwofbene Syphilis der Frau.
  Sachs. Hebam.-Ztg., Dresd., 1908, v, 53-55.—Bergh (R.)
  Om Lymphekarsystemets Forhold ved (primair) syphili-
  tisk Iiii'ektion hos Kvinder.  [The relation of the lym-
  phatic system to primary svphilitic infection in women.]
  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1905, 4. R., xiii, 1161-1168.—Bid lot
  (F.)  Un nouveau mode de traitement de la syphilis ma-
  ternelle. Scalpel, Liege, 1901-2, liv,  2 — Bory.  Chan-
  cre syphilitique du meat chez la femme.  Ann. d. mal.
  ven., Par., 1907, ii, 921.—Bosellini (P.  L.)   La sifiiide
  nelladonna.  Lucina, Bologna, 1902, vii. 125; 157.—Boul-
  ton (P.)  Acase of extensive syphilitic disease  of the
  vulva, with  gummy  hyperplasia of clitoris, prolapsus
  uteri, etc.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1883, ii, 1017.—< ampulla.
  sifiloma  ulceroso elefantiastico delle  grandi  labbra.
  clin. dermosifilopat. d. r. Cniv. di Roma, 1905, xxiii, 96-
  98.—f'lilenotf(M. A.)  Sifilis i slonovost vulvi.  [Syph-
  ilis and elephantiasis of the vulva.1  Med.Obozr., Mosk.,
  1902, lvii,  857-867.—Chueeo (A.)  Sifilis uterina y ova-
  rica.   Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1905, xii, 787-796.—
  I>alclie(P.)  Metrorragieset syphilis.  Bull.med., Par.,
  1906, xx, 591-594.—Dennetieres.  Cancer primitif de
  cloison recto -vaginale;  diagnostic  avec le  syphilome;
  operation palliative; autopsie.   Bull. Soc. anat.-clin. de
  Lille, 1890, v, 30-32.—Dreyer (A.)  Ueber  Blutungen
  aus den weiblichen Genitalien bei Svphilis.  Dermat.
  Ztschr., BerL, 1906, xiii, 537-546.—Fournier (A.)  Syph-
  ilitic chancres of the genitals in women.  Pict.  Atlas
  Skin Dis. & Syph. ... St. Louis Hosp., Lond.; Phila.,
  1895-7, 15-23,1 pl. -----.  La sifiiide delle donne oneste.
  [Transl]   Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1906,  ix,
  941.—Franceschinl (G.) Contributo alia classifica-
  zione e alia  sintomatologia della sifiiide  del sistema
  riproduttore  nella donna.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1909,
  xxx, 537-540.  Also, transl: Ann. d. mal. ven., Par., 1909,
  iv ''11-216.— <>aucher.  Plaques muqueuses vegetantes
  ■ le la vulve. Syphilis, Par.,1905, iii, 806-810.—Gurovieh
  (S.  A.)  Otchot  o  zhenskom  sifiliticheskom otdielenii
  Odesskol gorodskol bolnitsi za poslledniya vosem llet.
  [On the woman's syphilitic division of the Odessa Muni-
  cipal Hospital for the  last 8 years.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1892, xxxvii, 616-522—Hyde (J. N.)  The  syphiloma of
  the vulva.  J. Cutan. A Genito-Urin. Dis.,N. Y., 1889, vii,
  121; 161.—Ivens (Frances).  A case of  chancre  of the
  cervix uteri.  J. Obst. & Gynsec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1908,
  xiii,273-275,1 col. pl.—von Jaworski (J.)  Ueber ute-
  rine Blutungen  syphilitischen Ursprunges. Wien. klin. 
SYPHILIS.
556
SYRGOL.
Syphilis in women.
  Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 1059-1061.—Kelsey (C. B.)  Chan-
  crosdelano y dela vulva. Repert. med., Barcel., 1884, ii,
  17-19, 1 col. pl.— 2?larkoff(N.)  O metrorragiyakh pri
  sifilisle.  [Metrorrhoea in syphilis.]  J. akush. i jensk. bo-
  liez., St. Petersb., 1911, xxvi", 1421-1434.— Mattel (C.)  Sifi-
  loma elefantiastico delle grandi labbra e scabbia.  Clin.
  dermosifilopat.  d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1905, xxiii, 98-100.—
  milian.  Les  billes  mercurielles  vaginales.   Bull.
  Soc. franc,  de  dermat.  et syph., Par., 1910,  xxi, 42.—
  JTIurrell (W.)  Some phases of syphilis, especially the
  larval  syphilis  of woman.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1905, n. s., lxxx, 370-373. Also,  Reprint,—Neumann
  (I.) Die Svphilis der Vagina, des Uterus und seiner
  Adnexe.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1895, xiv, 643; 684; 727;
  774; 830; 878 — Palmer (O.)  Untersuchungen fiber die
  Residuen rccenter Syphilis bei Weibern beziiglich ihrer
  Haufigkeit und ihrer diagnostiehenBedeutung. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. BerL, 1895, xxi,  76.—Petit
  (P.) Syphilide hypertrophique de  la vulve.   Bull. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1889, lxiv, 28-30.  Also: N. Arch, d'obst. et
  de gynec, Par., 1889, iv, 1-6.—Pinto de Magalhaes.
  Sobre  o edema duro da vulva de origem syphilitica.
  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1902,  xx, 97; 104.—Porosz (M.)
  Luetische Metrorrhagie.  Pe-t. med.-chir.  Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1911, xlvii, 174.—Kenan 1 (A.)  The  difficulties of
  diagnosis of syphilis in woman.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1894, 4. s., ii, 219-221.—Kille.  [Eine 27jiihrige Frau mit
  Syphilis ulcerosa der Gesichtshaut.]  Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2274.—Kyan (G. N.)  Syphilis from
  the standpoint of thegvnecologist and obstetrician.  Iowa
  M. J. [etc.], Des Moines, 1910-11, xvii, 621-529.—SaDino
  Coelho.  A syphilis ignorada da  mulher e a esclerose
  genital interna.  Med. contemp.,  Lisb., 1904, 2. s., vi,
  107.—Shaw-Mackenzie  (J. A,)  Lacerations of the
  os uteri,  vagina, and perineum in  syphilitic women.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1897, ii, 711. -----. The syphilitic factor
  in the diseases of women.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii,
  985-989.—Stravino (A.) Dello edema duro delle grandi
  labbra; contribuzione clinica ed  anatomo-patologica.
  Gior. internaz.  d. sc. med.,  Napoli, 1885, n.  s., vii, 449-
  457.—Viannay (C.) Svphilis tertiaire du vagin.  Lyon
  med..  1S9S, lxxxviii, 73-83.—Waelsch (L.)  Ueberdie
  Beziehungen  zwischen  Rectumstrictur,  Elephantiasis
  vulvae und Syphilis. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1902, lix, 359-376, 1 pl.—Williamson (A.  R.)
  Syphilis in women.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1903, xxi, 1-5.

Syphilisation.
     See Syphilis*(Preventive inoculation  against).

Syphilitics (Congenital, Homes for).
    Heller  (J.)   Ueber  die Organisation von Heimen
  fiir hereditar-svphilitische  Kinder.  Dermat.  Ztschr.,
  BerL,  1907, xiv, 497-500.  Also: Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d.
  Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1907, vi, 50-53.— Rosenthal (O.)
  Pflegeheime fiir Kinder mit  ererbter Syphilis. Med. Re-
  form, BerL, 1909, xvii, 349. -----. Ueber Pflegeheime fiir
  hereditar-luetische Kinder.  Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Leipz. u. Wien, 1911, cvii, 151-160, 3 pl.

Syphilitics {Hygiene of).
     Bourges (H.)   L'hygiene du syphilitique.
  8°.  Paris, 1910.
   Beers (N. T.)  Active and passive  exercise in  the
  treatment of syphilis.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi,
  439-441.  Also, Reprint.—Boutin (G.) Hygiene et soins
  de la bouche chez les syphilitiques.  J. de m^d. int., Par.,
  1909, xiii, 256-258.—Drennen (C. T.) Hygiene for the
  syphilitic.  Cleveland M. Gaz., 1897-8, xiii, 462-465.  Also:
I  Memphis M. Month., 1898, xviii, 56-59.  [Discussion], 65.—
  Ledermann (R.)  Ueber  Pflege  und Lebensweise
  syphilitisch Inficirter.  Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1900,
  xxxv, 426; 440; 449.—JWauriac (C.)  Hygiene dans le
  traitementde la syphilis. Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,  1894, lxvii,
  805: 829.—Public (The) care of syphilitics in old  Paris.
  [Edit.]  Dietet. & Hyg.  Gaz.,  N. Y., 1911, xxvii,  103.—
  Saalield (E.)  Ein Beitrag  zur socialen Fiirsorge fiir
  Geschlechtskranke.  Verhandl. d.  Berl. med. Gesellsch.
  1903, BerL, 1904, xxxiv, pt. 2, 358-364.

Syphiloderma.
     See Syphilides.

Syphi lography.

     Felagatti (M.)  La dermatologia e la  sifilo-
  grafia nelle discipline mediciche.   8°.   Parma,
  1907.
    Bodin (E.)   Enseignement dela dermatologie etde
  la syphiligraphie pour le praticien  et pour le specialiste.
  Rev. prat. d. mal. cutan. [etc.], Par., 1907, vi, 94-103.—
  Bavogli (A.)  The importance of teaching dermatology
  and syphilology in the medical colleges.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1911, cv, 619-621.
Syphiloids.
    See  Boubas;  Bubo;  Dithmark's  disease;
  Ecthyma; Frambcesia; Syphilis  (Anomalous
  and unusual forms of).

Syphiloma.
    See Brain  (Syphilis of);  Nose (Syphilis of);
  Syphilis (Tertiary).

Syphilophobia.
    Guth (P.)   * La syphilophobie et son traite-
  ment;  etude  etiologique  et  nosologique.   8°.
  Lyon, 1903.
    Morvan (A.)   * Syphilomanie et syphilopho-
  bie.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Adler(A.)   Syphilidophobie. Ein Beitrag zur Bedeu-
  tung der Phobien  und der Hypochondrie in der Dyna-
  mik der Neurose.  Zentralbl.  f. PsvchoanaL,  Wiesb.,
  1910rll, i, 400-406.—Audry (C.)  De "la syphilomanie et
  de la syphilophobie.  Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par., 1908,
  4. s., ix, 129-140.—Benda (T)  Syphilidophobie. Beitr.
  z. Dermat. u.  Syph.  Festschr. ... Georg Lewin, BerL,
  1896,1-9.—Colomer (G.G.)  Sifilofobiuysifilofobos. Rev.
  espafi. de sif. y dermat., Madrid, 1899, i, 280-286.  Also:
  Rev.med. deSevilla, 1899, xxxiii,69-75.—ICmeryfE.) La
  syphilophobie.   Clinique, Par.,  1907, ii, 371-373.—Gu-
  tierrez y Gutierrez  (M.)  La sifilofobia y los sifilo-
  fobos. Rev. de san. mil.,  Madrid, 1898, xii, 113-118.—
  Ingegnieros  (J.)  Un cas d'auto-castration  chez un
  syphilophobe.   Rev.  de psychol. clin. et therap., Par.,
  1901, v,  143-146.—Jeanselme  (E.) Des mefaits de la
  syphilophobie.  Med. mod.,  Par., 1895, vi, 373.—Korn-
  liold.  Un cas de gonophobie et de syphilophobie.  Rev.
  clin. d'androl.  et  de gynec, Par., 1901, vii, 362-366.—
  Bothmann (M.)  Ueber  die  Angst vor  der Syphilis
  und ihren Folgeerscheinungen (Svphilidophobie).  Hyg.
  VolksbL, Berl. u.  Leipz., 1903, iv, 50.—Schcuer (0.)
  Syphilidophobie. Dermat.Ztschr.,BerL, 1912,xix,46-51.—
  ShtsherbakofF (A. S.)   Angstpsychosen (syphilito-
  phobia).  J. nevropat. i psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk.,
  1907, vii, 701.

Syphons.
    See Engineering (Sanitary).

Syracuse, Italy.
    See Fever (Typhoid,  History of).
Syracuse, New  York.  Reports of the engineers
  to the joint committee of aldermen and citizens
  of the city of  Syracuse,  New York, on a supply
  of  water from the Tully lakes, January, 1871.
  31  pp.   8°.   New  York, J.  Sutton  &  Co., 1871.
  [P., v.  2134.]

Syracuse, New York.
    See,  also,  Hospitals (Description, etc., of),
  Hospitals   ( Gynecological,   etc.),   Hospitals
  (Ophthalmic and auric), by localities.
    Hill  (W. R.)  The water-works of Syracuse, N. Y.
  Tr.  Am. Soc. Civil Engin., N. Y., 1895, xxxiv, 23-66.
Syracuse   ( The)  Clinic.   [ Homoeopathic. ]
  Edited by E.  Elmer Keeler.  [Quarterly; then
  bi-monthly;  then monthly.]  v.  1-3,1898-1900.
  8°.  Syracuse, N. Y.
    After  October, 1900, continued under title:  Clinic
  (The), Syracuse, N. Y.
Syrasus. De balneis.
    In: Balneis  (De) omnia quae extant [etc.].  fol.  Ve-
  netiis, 1553, ff. 3406-343.
Syre (Vincenz) [1870-    ].  * Ueber einen Fall
  von enormer Magendilatation infolge von Ab-
  knickung des Duodenums durch entziindliche
  Adhasionen  bei  Cholelithiasis und  Carcinom
  der Gallenblase.  [Erlangen.]  17 pp., 1 pl., 11.
  8°.   Brandenburg, 1909.
Syree (Gustav)  [1869-    ].   * Ueber den Kon-
  kurrenzkampf  der Kulturhefe  Frohberg mit
  Saccharomyces  Pastorianus III unter verschie-
  denen Bedingungen.  [Erlangen.]   35 pp.  8°.
  Jena, G. Fisher, 1898.

Syrgol.
    Kollbrunner (O.)  Zur Gonorrhoetherapie; Erfah-
  rungen mit einem  neueu Silberpriiparat "Syrgol."  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1024. 
SYRIA.
557
SYRINGES.
Syria.
    See, also, Cholera (History  and statistics of),
  Pharmacy (Colleges and  schools  of),  Plague
  (History, etc., of), by localities.
    Cheniali (B.) Naissance et premier age au  Liban.
  Anthropos, Wien, 1910,  v, 734;  1072, 5 pl.—Franglan
  (E.)  Die persischen Syrer.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1909,
  xcvi, 117-123.—Houghton (Louise S.)  Syrians  in the
  United States; sources  and settlement.  Survey, N. Y.,
  1911, xxvi, 481; 647,  1 pl.—Kali mi  (Hanna M)  The
  Syrian climates.  Med. Rec.?  N.  Y., 1904, lxv, 730.—
  Weissenberg (S.) Die synschen Juden anthropolo-
  gisch betrachtet. Ztschr. f. Ethnol., BerL, 1911, xliii,
  80-90.
Spring  (Richard) [1884-    ].  * Ueber  Meta-
  plasie   vom  Blasenpapillomen  in  Karzinom.
  65  pp.   8°.  Bonn, E. Eisele, 1911.

Syringes.
    See, also, Aspiration, etc.; Syringes (Patent
  specifications of).
    Ball-nozzle (The) syringe  and enema.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1896, i, 781.—Baroiii (G.)  Di una nuova siringa
  a doppia corrente.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 1004-
  1008.—Beck (G.)  Une nouvelle seringue a injections.
  Ann. de  microg., Par., 1891-2, iv, 432.—Beck (.1.)  Bis-
  muth syringe.  Tr.  Am. Acad.  Ophth. [etc.], Oto-Laryn-
  gol. Sect.,  St. Louis, 1909, 327.—Eastman (.!.  R.)  A
  shielded piston svringe for urethral and vesical irriga-
  tion.  N. York M". J., 1901, lxxiii, 623— Griflin (W. W.)
  A modified Bowman's  syringe. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904,
  ii, 1303. — Lihoniuie (R.)   Cu  nouveau  modele  de
  seringue medicale.   Presse  med., Par., 1907,  xv, 613.—
  fflabew iC.)  An  improved  exploring syringe.  Brit.
  M.  J., Lond., 1899, ii, 129s— Halassez (L.)   Seringue
  toute en verre de  M. Wulfing-Luer.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de  biol., Par.,  1S94, 10. s., i, 689. -----. Perfectionne-
  ments apportes & la seringue a piston en ver de la maison
  Wuelfing-Luer.  Ecole  prat.  d.  hautes etudes.  Lab.
  d'histol.  du Coll. de France.  Trav. 1900, Par., 1902, xviii,
  24-20.-Sogue (R.)  Un projecteur automatique d'eau a
  temperature variable.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1907, xiv,
  72-76.—Olivier (A.)  Nouvelles seringues.  Ann. de la
  Policlin. de Par., 1895, v, 257-26:*.—Paff'enholz.  Eine
  bequeme und einfache Irrigationsspritze fiir die Kinder-
  praxis.   Miinchen.   med.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  Iii, 859.—
  Pousson.  Une seringue  antiseptique.  Mem. et bull.
  Soc. de  med. et chir.  de Bordeaux  (1892), 1893, 613.—
   Prautois (V.) Une nouvelle seringue en verre sterili-
  sable au four Pasteur.  Rev. med. de Pest, Nancy, 1893,
  xxv, 143, 1 pl.—Q,ueyrat.  Modification de la seringue
  de Barthelemy.  Bull. Soc.  franc, de dermat. et syph.,
   Par., 1909, xx, 159. — Simpson (G.)  An  improved
  syringe.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1911, i, 1004.  Also:  Lancet,
  Lond., 1911, i, 1015.—Thiroux & Wu rtz.  Seringue a
   ponction ganglionnaire. Rev. de med. et d'hyg. trop.,
   Par., 1909, vi, 197.—Timmer  (H.)  Infusie-spuit.  Ne-
   derl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1907, i, 1684.—Tsipe-
   rovieh (P. V.)  Uproshtshenniy shprits.  [Simplified
  syringe.]  Russk. J. Kozhn.  i  Ven. Boliezn.,  Kharkov,
  1903, v,  237-239.—Van ghetti (G.)  Glaskaniilen  mit
  und ohne Klappen,  zu  Irrigationen der Nase, des Ohres
  und der  Harnwege;  einige praktische Bemerkungen uber
  die Harnrohrenirrigationen.  Monatsh. f.  prakt. Der-
  mat., Hamb., 1896,  xxii, 231-241. —Vorstaedter  (L.)
  Verschiebbare  Saugklemme fiir Gummischlauchheber,
  resp. fiir Heber-lrrigatoren, etc.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1892, xiii, 1836-1838.—Wingrave (W.)   Irrigants  and
  syringes; their defects  and dangers.   Hospital, Lond.,
  1906-7, xii, 5-7.—Zacco.  Siringhe  veseicali perfetta-
  mente sterilizzabili.  Soc. ital.  diurol., Roma, 1908,266.

 Syringes (Hypodermic).
     See,   also, Infiltration-anaesthesia  (Instru-
  ments for, etc.); Injections (Hypodermic).
     Bardon (F.)   * Des composes mercuriels em-
  ployes  en injections hypodermiques; 6tude cri-
  tique et comparative.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Antonovski (A. M.',  Shprits dlya vvedeniya pod
  kozhu kunzhutnikh i t. p.  soyedineniy.   [A hypo-
  dermic svringe  for injecting sesame and similar com-
  bination-'. ]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 49.—
  Barksilale (G.)  A historical  note on the hypoder-
  mic syringe.  Texas M. Gaz.,  Fort Worth, 1904,  iv, 184-
  186.  Also [Abstr.]:  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond,
  1901-5, ix,  105.—Barthelemy.  Nouveau modele de
  seringue a l'usage des injections intramusculaires d'huile
  grise.  Internat. Cong. Dermat.  Off. Trans. 1896, Lond.,
  1898, iii,  894.—Catheart (C. W.)  Syringe for local anses-
  thesia or paraffin injection. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, n,
  91.—(larke (C.) A magaziae morphia syringe.  J.Roy.
  Army Med. Corps,  Lond., 1911, xvii, 389-392.—Clarke
  (J.)&Co. A syringe. Brit. M. J., Lond.,1910, ii, 24—Der r
  (J. S.)   A  new aseptic subcutaneous syringe.  N. York
Syringes (Hypodermic).
  M. J.,  [etc.], 1906,  lxxxiii,  789.  Also,  Reprint.—Frey
  (H.)  Eine  gute  Subkutanspritze.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel, 1905, xxv, 456—Kitchens (A. P.)  An im-
  proved svringe for injecting precise amounts.  J. Exper.
  M., N.  Y., 1906, viii, 647-650, 1 pl.—Hoffmann (L.)
  Zwei neue  Modelle. Subkutan- und Injektionsspritzen,
  ganz aus Metall, mit eingeschliffenem  Metallkolben.
  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1906, 819.—Jackson  (S.)   A
  simple  aseptic hypodermic  and lachrymal syringe.   J.
  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 1424— Kalckhoff.
  Leber Injektionsspritzen und Zubehor. Deutschemed.
  Wehnscbr.,  Leipz.  u.  Berl.,  1906,  xxxi, 873.—Kraut-
  Schneider (K.)  Ein neuerInjektions-Apparat.  Illust.
  Monatschr.  d. arztl. Polytech., BerL, 1908, xxx, 161-163.—
  JTlalassez (L.)  Perfectionnements apportes aux serin-
  gues tout en verre et sterilisables.  Ecole prat. d. hautes
  etudes.  Lab. d'histol. du Coll.  de France. Trav. 1891-3.
  Par., 1895, 62-74.  -----.  Sur les seringues sterilisables.
  Ibid., 85. — Nouvelle seringue  toute en verre, avec
  curseur, pour injections d'huile a 40 %.  Rev. prat.  d.
  mal. d. org. gen.-urin., Par., 1907-8,iv, 455.—Oliva (L. A.)
  Neuer Apparat fiir Hypodermoklyse und endovenose In-
  jektionen.  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 11E0-
  1155.—Porter (F. J. W.)  All-metal  spinal analgesia
  syringe.  Lancet, Lond., 1911, ii, 1207.—Powers (C.
  A.)  The sterilization of  hypodermic and other syringes
  bv boiling.   Med. News, N. Y., 1896,  lxix, 20S.—Bein-
  hard (F.)   Neue Injectionsspritze mit Metallmantel
  und  Desinfectionsvorrichtung.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.,
  BerL, 1904, lxxiii,  633-636.—Sehachinann (M.) Se-
  ringue double medicale.  Presse med., Par., 1903, i, 448.—
  Sokhatskl (I. V.)  Nleskolko slov  po povodu yom-
  kosti prodazhnikh  shpritsev Pravaz'a.  [On the volume
  of Pravaz's syringes that are for sale.] Russk.  Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1903, ii,  1703.—Spencer (T. F.)  A reliable
  hypodermic syringe. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1907-8, xx, 394.

Syringes (Hypodermic,  Patent  specifi-

  cations for).
     Allinger (A. A.)  Hvpodermic syringe.  No. 964,950;
  July 19, 1910.—Ball (W.)  Hypodermic syringe.  No.
  938,544; Nov.2,1909.— Barton (CM.)  Hypodermic syr-
  inge.  No. 687,367; Nov. 26,1901.—Bell (F.D.)  Hypoder-
  mic syringe.  No. 938,951; Nov. 2,1909.—Billings (J. A.)
  Hvpodermic syringe.  No. 701,671; June 3,1902.—Brew-
  ster (W. H.) Hypodermic syringe.   No. 490,842; Jan.
  31, 1893— Campbell (M.)  Hypodermic syringe.  No.
  7ix,979; Jan. 27,  1903.-----. Hypodermic syringe.  No.
  782,723; Feb. 14, 1905.—Chappell (T. A.) Hypodermic
  svringe.  No. 728,160;  May 12, 1903.—Cutter (E.)  Im-
  provement in hypodermic syringes. No. 144,661; Nov.  18,
  1873.—Daily (J.W.)  Hypodermic syringe.  No.  615,705;
  Feb. 27,1894.—Dean (E. F.) Hypodermic syringe.  No.
  798,093; Aug. 29, 1905.—De Lisle (J.)  Hypodermic syr-
  inge.  No. 791,802; June  6,1905. -----.  Hypodermic syr-
  inge.  No. 841,701; Jan. 22,1907.—Detmers (H.J.)  Hy-
  podermic syringe.  No. 767,686; Aug. 16,1904. -----. Hy-
  podermic svringe.  No. 836,367; Nov. 20,1906.— Dickin-
  son (F. S.)   Hypodermic syringe.  No. 723,588; March  24,
  1903. — Oaillot ( A. A. )  Syringe for subcutaneous  or
  other injections. No. 822,110; May 22,1906.—Gill (H.  J.)
  Hypodermic svringe.  No. 713,980; Nov.  18,190.!.—Hager
   (H.  H.)  Packaging of medicines for  hvpodermic pur-
  poses.   No. 766,344; Aug.  2, 1904.—Haycock (G. B.)
  Hypodermic syringe.   No. 596,159;  Dec.  28,   1897.—
  Haynes  (W. M.)  Hypodermic injector.  No.  686,451;
  Nov. 12, 1901.—Higgins (F.  A.) Hypodermic power
  syringe.  No. 781,283; Jan. 31, 1905.—Hovner  (J. W.)
  Hypodermic syringe.  No. 814,543; March 6,1906.—Ken-
   nerly (C.  W.) & Stock well (B. E.)  Fountain hypo-
  dermic syringe.  No.  857,739; June 25,  1907.—Korb  (F.
   W.)   Hypodermic  svringe.  No. 827,693; July 31, 1906.—
   l.ee (.I.E.)  Hypodermic syringe.  No. 967,136;  Aug. 9,
   1910.—I.eiter (J.)   Improvement in  hypodermic syr-
  inges. No. 145,217; Dec.  2, 1873. -----. Improvement in
   hypodermic  syringes.  No. 159,172;   Jan.  26,   1875. —
   McCulloch  (J.  H.)   Hypodermic  syringe.  No.
   743,743; Nov. 10,  1903. — ItteKlroy  (P. J.)   Hypo-
   dermic  syringe.  No.  730,557;  June  9, 1903.  -----.
   Hvpodermic  needle.   No.  950,822; March  1,  1910. —
   Mitchell (W. P.) & Gillespie (W.  R.)  Hypodermic
   svringe.   No. 561,059; May 26, 1896. — Nassauer  (J.
   \V.)   Hypodermic  syringe. No. 804,874;  Nov. 21, 1905.—
   Papendell (R.)   Hypodermic  syringe.  No. 637,405;
   Nov. 21, 1899.—Payne (J.) Protector for  hypodermic
   needles.  No. 991,015; May 2, 1911—Pilling (C. J.) &
   McKeefA.J.)  Hvpodermic syringe.  No. 509,676; Nov.
   28 1893 —Porter (G.)  Device for cleaning hypodermic
   needles. No. 716,290; Dec. 9, 1902— Quarles  (T.  M.)
   llvpodermicsyringe. No. 922,331; May 18,1909.—Banger
   (,LN.)  llvpodermicsyringe.  No.720,381; Feb. 10,1903.—
   Beese(I)'.S.) Hvpodermic injector. No. 858,025; June 25,
   1907.—Beich (L.) Subcutaneous syringe.  No. 760,248;
   May 17, 1904.—Bobinson (S. W.) & Helmers (H.J.)
   Hypodermic syringe.   No. 600,803; March  15, 1898.—
   Koesch (A.)  Hvpodermic syringe and cartridge there-
   for.  No. 978,488; Dec. 13,1910.—Boussy (L.)  Hypoder- 
SYRINGES.                                     558                                    SYRINGES.
Syringes  (Hypodermic,  Patent  specifi-

  cations for).
  mic svringe.  No. 822,079; May 29, 1906.—Sambardo
  (R.)  Syringe for hypodermic and  intramuscular injec-
  tions.  No. 938,597; Nov. 2, 1909.—Schimniel (G. R.)
  Hvpodermic  svringe.  No. 5(;3,621;  July 7, 1896.  -----.
  Hvpodermic  svringe.  No. 844,544; Feb. 19, 1907.  -----.
  Hvpodermic   needle.   No.  918,774;  April  20,  1909 —
  Schmidt (A.)  Hvpodermic syringe.  No. 748,424;  Dec.
  29, 1903.—Slater (S.  R.)  Hvpodermic  syringe.   No.
  486,057; Nov. 8, 1892.—Steuer (F. W.)  Hypodermic syr-
  inge.  No. 782,800; Feb. 14, 1905.—Stovall  (A. S. J.)
  Hypodermic syringe.  No. 650,203; May 22,1900.—Strong
  (B. B.) Means for hypodermic medication.  No. 937,029;
  Oct. 12, 1909.—Tagliabue (C. J.) & Steuer (F.  W.)
  Hypodermic syringe.  No. 729,011; Mav 26,1903.—Walsh
  (R.)   Hvpodermic  syringe.  No. 742,762;  Oct. 27,  1903.
  -----. Hvpodermic syringe. No. 766,203; Aug. 2,  1904.
  -----. Hypodermic syringe. No. 766,204; Aug. 2,  1904.
  Winchester (B.T.)  Hypodermic syringe.  No.609,982;
  Aug. 30, 1898. ----- Hvpodermic syringe.  No. 694,813;
  March 4,1902.—Witkowski (C.)  Hypodermic-syringe
  case.  No. 650,348; Mav 22,1900. -----. Hypodermic  syr-
  inge.  No. 679,198; Julv 23, 1901. -----. Hypodermic  syr-
  inge.  No. 762,603; June  14, 1904.—Wolff (A.  J.)  Case
  for  hypodermic  syringes.  No. 505,645;  Sept,  26,  1893.
  -----. Hypodermic-syringe case.  No. 506,453; Oct. 10,
  1S93.—Wood ruff (J.  B.)   Hypodermic syringe.   No.
  930,205: Oct. 5, 1909.—Ycaza (O. A.)  Hypodermic  syr-
  inge.  No. 819,330; May 1, 1906.

Syringes (Patent specifications for).
     Ackeiman  (C. F.)  Faucet-syringe.   No. 964,730;
  Julv 19,1910.—Akers (C. L.)  Nozzle for syringes.   No.
  i>33.'.r>57; Sept.  26,  1899.—Allen (W. P.)   Syringe.   No.
  c,.V7.:VJS; Sept. 4,1900.—Armour (W. A.)  Syringe.   No.
  653,013; July 3, 1900.—Axlord (S. L.)  Combined  hot-
  water bottle and syringe reservoir.  No. 951,044; March 1,
  1910.—Baker (F.  M.)   Syringe.   No. 730,596; June 9,
  1903.—Barger  (R. N.)   Svringe.  No. 663,691; Dec. 11,
  1900.—Bariffl (M.)  Syringe.  No. 852,154;  April 30,
  1907.—Barnes  (F. C.)   Syringe.   No. 799,216; Sept. 12,
  1905. -----.   Syringe.    No.  880,496;   March  3,  1908.—
  Bartsch (E.)  Syringe.  No.  754,276; March  8,  1904.—
  Bay (G.) Syringe.  No. 498,760; June 6, 1893.—Beau
  (A.)  Svringe. No. 931,113; Aug. 17,  1909.—Beck  (G.)
  Syringe.   No. 519,014;  May 1, 1894.—Bennett (H. H.)
  Syringe nozzle.   No. 577,524; Feb. 23, 1897.—Bentley
  (D. T.)  Syringe.  No.  570,245; Oct.  27, 1896.—Bevill
  ((!.)  Aspirating syringe.   No. 986,263; March  7,  1911.—
  Beyer (R.)   Svringe.   No. 554,614; Feb. 11,1896.—Blair
  (J. (J.)  Syringe.  No. 807,905; Dec. 19.1905.—Bonesteel
  (A.  E.)   Svringe.  No.  683,099;  Sept.  24,  1901.  -----.
  Syringe.  No. 872,217; Nov. 26,1907.—Bosworth  (O. E.)
  Syringe.  No. 568.331; Sept. 29, 1896.—Bridge (W. G.)
  Syringe. No. S5l,399;May21,1907.—Br in (J.J.) Svringe.
  No. 805,339; Nov. 21, 1905. -----. Svringe.  No. 983,871;
  Feb. 14, 1911.—Bring  (L.)  Syringe.  No. 640,868;  Jan.
  9,  1900. —Brookes (R. C.)   Svringe.  No. 840.472.
  Jan. 8, 1907.—Brouck (J.H.)  Syringe.  No. 539,514;
  May 21,  1895. — Brown  (A. J.)   Fountain-syringe,
  No. 653,842;  July 17, 1900. — Brown  (H.)   Syringe-
  nozzle.    No.  738,603;   Sept.  8,  1903. — Browne
  (A.  W.)    Svringe-nozzle.   No.  625,434;   May  23,
  1899.— Buchlin (C. A.)  Svringe.  No. 659,130;  Oct. 2,
  1900.—Buckner (W. T.)  Syringe.  No. 871,474; Nov. 19,
  1907.—Buekstuhl (C.  S.)  Syringe.  No. 743,662; Nov.
  10, 1903.—Bunce (W. C.)  Svringe.  No. 676,654;  Feb. 9,
  1897.—Burdick (J. R.) & Williams (B. F.)  Svringe.
  No. 978,985; Dec. 20, 1910.—Bush (C. I.)  Syringe.   No.
  698,447; April 29,1902.—Cliandler(J. T.)  Syringe.   No.
  633,805; Sept.  26,  1899.—Chubb (S. H.)   Syringe.   No.
  835,849; Nov. 13,1906.—Clarke (H. M.)  Syringe-nozzle.
  No. 777,182; Dec. 13,1904.—Cole (H.P.)  Tip for syringes.
  No. 661,167; Nov. 6, 1900.—Coleman  (R. F.)   Syringe-
  nozzle. No.770,739; Sept.27,1904.—Cook (H.E.)  Syringe.
  No. 605,052; May 31,1898.—Cooper  (M. L.)  Continuous
  hot-air syringe and vaporizer.  No. 612,158; Oct. 11,1898.—
  Crisenberry(B.F.)  Syringe.  No.873,728; Dec.17,1907.—
  Davol(C.J.) Syringe.  No.804,584; Nov.14,1905.—Daw-
  son (A. L.) Portable fountain syringe.  No. 962,999; June
  28,1910.—Day (E.L.) Syringe.  No.551,264; Dec.10,1895.—
  Dean (W. M.)  Syringe.  No. 829,952;  Sept. 4,1906.—De
  Backer (F.)  Syringe.  No. 558,756; April 21,  1896.—
  Decker  (\V. M.)  Syringe.  No. 722,819; March 17,  1903.
  -----. Rectal nozzle for syringes.  No. 722,953; March 17,
  1903.—Dickinson (H.)  Nozzle for syringes.  No.780,710;
  Jan.24,1905.—Dittenhoeler (M.)  Svringe.  No.591.958;
  Oct.19,1897.—Dodson(J.H.)  Svringe. No.844,335; Feb
  19,1907.—Donuan( A. B.)  Svringe.  No.820,091; July 17,
  1906.—Douds (B.J.)  Syringe.  No.664,840; Jan.1,1901.—
  Dreyer  (A.) Injection-syringe.   No. 764,564; July 12,
  1904.—Dunn (J. A.)  Syringe.  No.672,207; April 16,1901.—
  Eager (J. H. L.) Syringe.  No. 964,769; July 19, 1910.—
  Eddy (R. H.)   Syringe.   No. 696,728;  April 1,  1902.
  -----. Svringe-bulb. No. 716.526; Dec. 23,1902.—Eggers
  (A.  C.)  Syringe.  No. 659,470;  Oct. 9, 1900.—Eissner
Syringes {Patent specifications for).
  (¥.)  Syringe.  No. 577,682; Feb."23, 1897.—Ellis (T  E)
  Syringe.  No. 764,996; Julv  12, 1991.—Ertsman (F  E)
  Syringe.  No. 660,212; Oct. 23, 1900.—Eerguson (F. (' )
  Fountain-syringe.  No. 605,178; June 7,1898.—Finot (P )
  Syringe.  No. 553.234; Jan. 21, 1896.—Fisher (J  L)
  Syringe.  No. 964,903;  July 19,  1910—Foster (A.  D.)
  Applicator.   No. 972,686; Oct. 11, 1910.—Gasaway (T
  O.) & Aydelott  (J. S.)   Convertible  water-bag and
  fountain-syringe.  No. 783,827; Feb.  28, 1905.—Gay (D
  G.)  Syringe. No. 817,054;  April 3, 1906.—Geer (L. M )
  Syringe.  No. 622,848; April 11, 1899.—Gilbert (E  A)
  Rectal syringe.   No. 761,217; May  31,  1904.—Golter-
  nianii (A.  V.)   Shut-off  for fountain  syringes.  No
  591.228; Oct. 5,  1897.—Grabler (P.)   Expanding-arm
  svringe.  No. 615,697; Dec.  13,1898.—Gray  (A. L.)  Syr-
  inare. No. 527,681; Oct. 16,1894.—Gray (EllaM.j  Svringe
  No. 794,096; July4,1905.—Gray (J.) Syringe. No.604,147;
  May 17,1S98.—Grisell (L. S.)  Fountain siphon-syringe
  No.778,311; Dec.27,1904.—Groeninger (J.  A.)  Svringe
  No. 586,657; July 20,1897.— Guild (H. M.)  Rectal svringe
  No. 730,822; June 9, 1903. -----. Syringe.  No. 757,664-
  April 19,1904.—Gnndlaeh (F. C.) & Ludewig (W. R.)
  Syringe.  No. 708.224; Sept. 2, 1902. — Gurnee (I. Q.)
  Syringe.  No. 543,829; July  30,1895. -----. Syringe. No.
  572,506; Dec. 1,  1896.-----.  Combined atomizer and
  syringe.  No. 601,564; March29,1898.— Haigh (J.) Port-
  able syringe.  No. 758,643; Mav 3,1904.—Hall (J. R.), jr.
  Syringe.  No. 546,148; Sept.  10,1895.—Hamilton (H. F.)
  Dental syringe.   No. 919,717;  April  27,  1909.—Hanni-
  gan(C.T.)  Syringe-nozzle.  No. 679,671; July 30,1901.—
  Hardman (J), jr.  Syringe. No. 523,345; July 24,1894.
  -----. Fountain-svringe.   No. 718,202;  Jan.  13, 1903.—
  Harris (J.  R.)  Svringe.  No. 914,950; March 9, 1909.—
  Harris (S. T.)  Fountain  syringe.  No. 696,158; Dec. 28,
  1897.—Harsin  (C. D.)  Syringe.  No. 515,288; Feb.20,
  1894.— Hartz (J.  F.)  Syringe.  No. 545,647; Sept. 3,
  1895.—Heilmann (A.)  Surgical syringe.  No. 977,952;
  Dec. 6, 1910.—Heins (L.) Improvement  in pile-oint-
  ment injectors.  No.  126,700; May 14, 1872.—Heitman
  (A. H. C.)  Svringe. No. 901.100; Oct. 13, 1908—Henry
  (A. L.) Svringe.   No. 631,108; Oct.  3, 1899—Hill (H.
  McC.) & Farrington  (C. O.)  Svringe.  No. 906,711;
  Dec. 15, 1908.—Hines (L.)  Svringe.  No.  583,374; May
  25,  1897.—Hitt (A. W.)  Svringe. No.  6*9,818; Dec. 24,
  1901.—Honsinger (F. S.j  Syringe.  No.  911,724; Feb.
  9,  1909.—Hoseason (J.  H.)  Urethral syringe. No.
  886,999; April28,1908.—Hriss (E.) Svringe. No.742,434;
  Oct 27,  1903.—Hughes  (K. J.)   Svringe.  No. 678,568;
  July 16, 1901.—Hulett (G. A.)  Svringe.  No 789,092;
  May 2,  1905.—Huppert (J. B,)  Syringe.  No. 967,125;
  Aug.  9,  1910.—Hurlbut   (F.)   Syringe-nozzle.  No.
  639,576; Dec. 19. 1899.—Isaac (S.)  Syringe.  No. 561,318;
  June 2,1896.—Jamison (A. B.)  Syringe.  No. 689,972;
  Dec. 31, 1901. -----. Syringe.  No. 716.426; Dec. 23,1902.
  -----. Svringe.  No. 779,164; Jan. 3,1905. -----.  Svringe.
  No. 804,407; Nov.14,1905.—Jones (F.H.) Syringe. No.
  698,511; April 29, 1902.—Jones (T.  L.) Svringe. No.
  716,240; Dec.  16,  1902.—Kail (W.  S.)  Svringe. No.
  609,353; Aug. 16,1898.—Kaysan (H.  A.)  Nozzle for syr-
  inges and the like.  No. 908,573; Jan. 6,1909.-----. Noz-
  zle for syringes and the like.  No. 909,093; Jan. 6,1909.—
  Keller (B. F.)  Syringe.  No. 852,065; April 30, 1907.—
  Kenner (C. A.)  Svringe. No. 493,591; March 14,1893.—
  Kernan  (T. J.)  Syringe. No. 845,303;  Feb. 26, 1907.—
  Ketchum  (F. S.)  Duplex syringe.  No.  485,698; Nov.
  8,  1892.— Kiel (W.)   Syringe.   No.  545,234;  Aug. 27,
  1*95.—Kim  (G. E.)  Water-bag syringe.  No. 926,197;
  June 29,1909.—King (F.)   Syringe-nozzle.  No. 609,280;
  Aug. 16,1898. -----. Thermometer attachment  forfoun-
  tain-svringes. No. 711,509;  Oct. 21, 1902. —  Kinsel (J.)
  Syringe.  No. 889,022;  May 26, 1908. — Klnter (C. J.)
  Fountain-syringe.   No. 801,019; Oct.  3, 1905. -----. Syr-
  inge.  No. 826,172; July 17,1906. — Knap < W. H.) Syr-
  inge.  No. 551,973; Dec. 24, 1895. — Kussart (J.) Syr-
  inge.  No. 972,201;  Oct. 11,  1910. — Lalonde (J.) Syr-
  inge.  No. 513.238; Jan. 23,  1894.—Lander (F.  J.) Syr-
  inge.  No. 632,728; Sept. 12, 1899. -----. Syringe.  No.
  655,657; Aug. 7,  1900. — Laskey (P. B.) Syringe.  No,
  530,187; Dec. 4, 1894. — La Veine  (E. N.) Combining
  syringe and applicator.   No. 717,414; Dec. 22, 1903.—
  Lincoln (I. N.) Svringe-nozzle.  No. 673,321; April
  30, 1901. — Lockwood (B. F.)  Syringe.  No. 921,130;
  May 11, 1909.—Lockwood  (H.  D.)  Improvement in
  fountain-svringes.  No. 138,417; April 29,1873. — Lolller
  (C. L.) Attachment for syringes. No.  905,197; Dec.  1,
  1908.—IiOhlein (L.J.)  Combined  applicator and  syr-
  inge.  No. 702,570; June 17, 1902. — Loiijrden (C. K.)
  Syringe-coupling.  No. 506.882; Oct. 17, 1893.-----. Syr-
  inge-tube.  No.  611,454; Sept.  27, 1898.— LUer (H. W.)
  Syringe.  No. 583,382; May  25,1897.—Xflacdonald (A.
  E.)  Syringe. No. 890,990;  June 16, 1908. —McDowell
  Combined water-bag, svringe, and caloric irrigator. Dec.
  11,1906.  No. 837,947.—ITIcE I roy (P. J.)  Improvement
  in  syringes. No.  131,607; Sept.  24,1872.-----. Syringe.
  No. 788,059; April  25, 1905.  -----. Aseptic  syringe.  No.
  827,383; July 31, 1906.-----. Syringe. No.  919,918; April
  27, 1909. -----. Syringe.  No. 962,657;  June 28,  1910.— 
SYRINGES.
559
SYRINGES.
Si
yringes (Patent specifications for).
Mc Kin Icy  (H. C.)  & Diegel  <A.)  Syringe. No.
788 935;  Mav  2, 1905.— ItlcMurran (R. L.)  Syringe-
nozzle.  No."697,412; April8.1902.-McNerthney (T.R.)
Svringe.  No, 946,256; Jan.  11, 1910.—McTernen (A.)
Syringe-nozzle.  No. 589,017; Aug. 31,1897.— MacVean
(J M.)  Svringe.  No. 591,859; Oct. 19, 1897.—Maloney
(J A.)  Svringe.  No. 565,480; Aug. 11,1896.—manning
 E C.)  Syringe.  No. 531,545; Dec. 25, 1891— Marma-
duke (J.  S.)  Syringe.  No. 650,080; May 22,  1900.—
Martin (W. D.)  Water-bag syringe.  No, 675.897; June
11,1901.—Mather (H. A.)  Syringe.  No.916,177; March
23,1909.—Mattison (H. N.)  Improvement in syringes.
No. 120,525; Oct. 31,  1871.—Mayers (K. L.)  Syringe.
No. 900,182; Oct. 6, 1908.—Mellon  (E. F.)   Svringe-noz-
zle.  No. 631,899; Aug. 29,  1899 —Middausih  (\V. C.)
Dental syringe.  No.  552,192; Dec. 31,1895— Milam (Y.
M )  Syringe. No. 695,470;  March 18,1902— Miller (J.
M.)  Syringe. No. 686.985; Nov.  19, 1901.—Milligan
(J. F.)  Syringe.  No. 984,148; Feb. 14,1911.—Molinari
(A.)  Syringe.  No. 641.512;  Aug. 13. 1895.-----. Syringe.
No. 778,879; Jan. 3,1905.—Montgomery  (J. T.)  Syr-
inge-nozzle.  No. 724,913; April 7,  1903.—Morison (J.
H.)  Syringe. No. 540,213; Mav28,1895 —Morris (N.T.)
Syringe-nozzle.  No. 845,249; Feb. 26, 1907— iTloss (T. F.)
Syringe. No. 619,981;  Feb. 21, 1899.—Murray (J.)  Syr-
inge.  No.  682,110; Sept. 3,  1901—Murry (W. B.)  Syr-
inge.  No. 879,299; Feb. 18, 1908.—Neal (C. A.) Svringe.
No. 514.378; Feb. 6,1891.—Newbury (D. N.  L.)  Return-
flow svringe.  No. 676,269, June 11, 1901.—Nichols (A.
W.)  Syringe.  No. 826,188; July 17, 1906.—Niekerson
(H.  B.)  Fountain-syringe. No. 611,790; Jan.  2, 1894.—
Nimnio (E. B.)  Improvement in cannula-points for
syringes.   No.  144,352;  Nov. 4,  1873.—Oliver  fG. S.)
Svringe. No. 497,260; Mav9,1893.—Ong (II.  F.)  Svringe-
nozzle. No.  856.093;  June  4, 1907. -----. Svringe.  No.
914,871; March 9, 1909.—Otto (G.)  Dilating-nozzle.  No.
728,175; May  12, 1903.—Overton (J. L.) Apparatus for
containing and injecting serums and other substances.
No. 877,946; Feb. 4, 1908.—Pappenheiiu (V.)  Syringe.
No. 772,114; Oct. 11,1904.—Parker (J. (J.)   Syringe-tube
holder.  No.  489,544; Jan. 10,  1893. — Parker (R.)
Syringe-nozzle.  No.  688,881;  Dec. 17, 1901.—Pearl (E.
T.)  Svringe-nozzle.   No.  616,963; Jan. 3, 1899.  -----.
Svringe-nozzle.  No.  925,718;  June  22,   1909.  -----.
Svringe. No. 926.960; Julv 6, 1909.—Perkins  (J. W.)
Syringe-nozzle.  No.  933,578; Sept. 7, 1909. — Pernice
(N.)  Prostatic svringe. No.  994,190;  June   6,  1911 .—
Perry (J. R.)  Extracting-syringe.  No. 714,738; Dec. 2,
1902.—Piers (C.) Antiseptic svringe. No. 911,523; Feb.2,
1909.—Piper (V. W.)  Svringe.  No. 987,910;  March 28,
1911—Poe (J.  G.)   Svringe attachment.  No. 682,269;
Sept. 10,1901.—Pontivus (W. H.)  Syringe..  No. 787,-
694; April  18, 1905.—Potter (M. F.) Improvement in
combined  syringes, showerbaths and disinfecting appa-
ratus.  No. 152.046; June 16, 1874—Puiiiphrey (W. H.)
Syringe.  No. 665,371; Jan. 1, 1901. -----. Syringe.  No.
688,688; Dec.  10. 1901. -----. Syringe. No.  713,017; Nov.
4,1902.—Putcirnat (3. L.)  Svringe. No. 545,817; Sept.
3,1895.—KeesfD.W. i A Erdmau (H.)  Pocket-syringe.
No. 991.022;  Mav  2.  loll.—Behmann (G.)  Syringe.
No. 801,912;  Oct' 17, 1905— Beichardt  (F.  A.)  Ex-
panding arm svringe.  No. 538,790; May 7, 189o.—Kei-
chelKM.E.)  Syringe-bidet. No.946,648; Jan. 18,1910.—
 Kemliol (0.)  Syringe.  No.  933,490; Sept. 7,  1909.—
Bichards  (J. I.)   Hot-air syringe. No. 640,947; Jan. 9,
1900. -----.  Hot-air syringe.  No. 720,071; Feb. 10,1903.—
 Kigby (N.L.)  Support for nozzles of fountain syringes.
 No. 960,404; June 7, 1910.— Roche ( E. P.)   Urethral syr-
 inge.  No. 488,089; Dec. 13,  1892. — Bodgers  (W.  S)
 Injection apparatus.  No. 963,731; July 5,1910.—Sapp (J.
B.)  Syringe.  No. 793,099;  June  27, 1905.—Savino (C.
Syringe.  No. 617,127; Jan. 3, 1899.—Sawyer  (W.  S.)
Irrigating-syringe.  No. 942,523; Dec. 7, 1909.—Schan (J.
P.)  Combined fountain-syringe  and air-cushion.  No.
480,785; Aug. 16, 1892. -----.  Combined cushion, water-
bag, and fountain-syringe.   No. 698.861;  April 29, 1902.—
 Scheerer (W.)  Syringe. No. 562,425; June 23, 1896.—
 Schirmer  (G.) Fountain-svringe holder. No. 692,920;
 Feb. 11,1902.—Schneyder (K.)  Syringe.  No. 794,190;
July 11,1905.—Schork (H. T.)  & Stahl  (F. A.)  Syr-
inge.  No. 812,686;  Feb. 13,  1906. — Schwarz (F.)  &
Tauss (H.)   Syringe.   No.  974,531;  Nov.  1,  1910.—
 Schwerin (S.)  Valve  for syringes,  atomizers, etc.
No.  723,042;  March  17, 1903.—Scott (H.  P.)   Syringe
nozzle.  No.  565,928; Aug. 18, 1896. — Seyner (C.  P.)
Syringe or the like.  No. 9:'.9.520:  Nov.  9,  1909.— Shat-
tuck(W.P.)  Syringe.  No. 565,516; Ang. 11,1896.-----.
Syringe.  No. 619.845; Feb.  21. 1899.—Shearer (J.)  Syr-
inge.  No. 659,620; May 5,  1896.—Sheets  (J. H.)  Syr-
inge.  No. 730,054; June 2, 1903.  -----.  Syringe.  No.
984,037; Feb. 14, 1911 — Shiley  (S. B.)  Syringe-nozzle.
No. 801,924; Oct. 17, 1905.—Short (J. W.)   Syringe. No.
942,015; Nov. 30, 1909.—Slav in (P. F.)   Improvement in
caps for glass syringes.   N„. 150,262;  April 28  1874.—
Smith (H.  D.)  Bulb for syringes.  No. 541,639; June 25,
1895— Snyder (W.  B.)  Improvement in syringes. No.
Syringes  (Patent specifications for).
  123,587;  Feb. 13, 1872— Sourwine (J. D.)  Means of
  facilitating internal flushing or syringing.  No. 766,069;
  July 26, 1904.—Spencer (W. B,) Syringe. No. 559,417;
  May 5,1896.— Stahl (F. A.)  Svringe.  No. 933,398; Sept.
  7,1909.—Stearns (J.H.)  Fountain-syringe.  No. 716,304;
  Dec. 16, 1902— Sullivan (C.)  Syringe.  No. 631,971;
  Aug. 29, I899.— Taggart (H. D.)  Syringe-valve.  No.
  528,701; Nov. 6,1894.—Tagliabue (C.J.)  Syringe.  No.
  524,962; Aug. 21, 1894. -----.  Syringe-piston. No. 646,603;
  Sept. 17, 1895. -----. Syringe.  No. 803,640; Nov. 7,1905.—
  Tutum  (A.  H.)   Syringe-case. No. 630,638; Aug. 8;
  1899.—Tatum (C.  A.)  Fountain-svringe.  No. 806,306,
  Dec. 6, 1905.—Taylor (O.  J.)   Syringe.  No. 544,549;
  Aug. 13,  1895.—Terramorse (F.)   Continuous-flow
  syringe.  No.  644,014; Aug.  6, 1895.—Thayer (J.  H.)
  Syringe.  No. 867,445; Oct. 1,1907.—Thomas (Mary K.)
  Syringe.  No. 677,480; July 2,1901.—Thornton (H. H.)
  & Hoyle (W. E.)  Syringe.  No. 547,047; Oct. 1, 1895.—
  Travcs (W. F.) Syringe.  No.  788,176; April 25, 1905.—
  Tuttle (G. H.) Svringe attachments. No. 638,367; Dec.
  6, 1899.—Wackenhuth (F. W.) Svringe.  No. 786,697;
  April 4, 1905.—Wainwright  (J.  W.)  Syringe.  No.
  951,160; March 8, 1910.—Walker (J.  H.)  Svringe, in-
  jector.   No. 652,985;  July  3,  1900.—Wallis (T.  II.)
  Svringe.  No. 883,153; March 24,1908.—Wardell (J. M.)
  Syringe.  No.  494,048; March 21, 1893.—Ware (W. F.)
  Syringe.  No.  504,764; Sept.  12, 1893.—Weaver (S.  M.)
  Syringe.  No.  792,299; June  13, 1905.—Weber (H. E.)
  Svringe-nozzle.  No. 703,103;  June 24,1902.—Wegefarth
  (G. C.)   Svringe. No. 811,111; Jan. 30,1906.—Welsh (C.
  F.)  Syringe.  No.918,234; April 13,1909.—Wertz(M. N.)
  Syringe.  No.  580,674; April  13, 1897.—Wetherbee (E.
  G.)  Syringe.   No. 507,573; Oct. 31,1893.—Whittington
   (W, L.)  Svringe.  No. 604,645;  May 24,  1898.—Wider
    Ottilie). Fountain-syringe. No. 744,656; Nov. 17,1903.—
   Wilbur (P. L.) Svringe.  No. 915,917; March23,1909.—
   Wilder (E.  B.)  Syringe.  No. 720,648; Feb. 17, 1903.—
   Williams (W. G.)  Combined water-bag and syringe.
   No. 930,009; Aug. 3, 1909.—Wilson (J.)  Syringe.  No.
   8S0.433; Feb. 25,1908.—Wood (C.)  Syringe-nozzle.  No.
   703,107;  June  24, 1902.—Woodward (F. L.)  Syringe.
   No. 651,070; Dec. 10, 1895.—Woud  (V. C. V.)  Syringe-
   pipe.  No. 737,795; Sept. 1,1903.—Wuest (C.)  Medicine-
   injector for veterinary purposes. No. 891,515; June 23,
   190S—Wulnng-LUer (H. A.)  Aseptic syringe.  No.
   772,150;  Oct.  18, 1904.—Yount (S. F.)  Syringe.  No.
   525,174; Aug. 28, 1894.

 Syringes (Vaginal).
     Bchm. Scheidenspiiltrichter mit einfachem Rohr
   auch fiir jede  Art Klystiere  zweckmassig, namentlich
   fur Bleibeklystiere. Zentralbl.  f. Gynak., Leipz., 1908,
   xxxii,  395-398.  Also:  Illust. Monatschr. d. iirztl. Poly-
   tech., BerL, 1908,  xxx, 65-67.—Bozeman  (N. G.)  A
   new vaginal  douche with  automatic outflow.  N. York
   M. J.,  1894, lx, 390.—Hasse (C.)  Ein neuer Scheiden-
   und Heisswasserspuler.  Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1900,
   xxiv, 942.—Kemp (R. C.)  A double-current irrigator
   for the vagina.  N. York M. J., 1896, lxiii, 429.—Pinkus.
   Verschiedene  Apparate zur Vornahme der vaginalen
   Heisswasserspulung.  Ztschr.  f.  Geburtsh.  u. Gyniik.,
   Stuttg., 1903,  xlix,  157-162.—Scheidenspritze nach
   Koch.   Med.  Klin., BerL,  1910, vi,  2030.—Scheiine-
   mann.  Ein verbessertes Ansatzstiick an den Irrigator
   zur Scheidenspiilung.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 19(18,
   lv,  338.—Tuttle (G.  H.)   A  new  vaginal douche.  J.
   Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Hi, 1403.

 Syringes  (Vaginal,    Patent  specifica-

   tions  for).
     Aber (D. L.)  Vaginal syringe.  No. 989,550; April 18,
   1911.—Ackley (F. E.)  Vaginal syringe.  No. 497,757;
   May 23, 1893.—Allen (C.  F.)   Vaginal syringe.  No.
   701,124; May 27, 1902.—Allen (W. E.)  Vaginal syringe.
   No. 898,300; Sept. 8, 1908.— Arlt (A.)  Vaginal syringe.
   No. 655,540; Aug.  7, 1900.—Ashmead (Elizabeth C.)
   Vaginal syringe. No. 670,394;  March  19,1901.—Ball (J.
   P.) Irrigating vaginal syringe.  No. 669,910; March 12,
   1901.—Bell (J. A.)  Vaginal syringe.  No. 662,340; Nov.
   20,  1900.—Bosworth (M. L.)  Vaginal syringe. No.
   818,814; April 24, 1806.—Brandon (\V. H.)  Vaginal
   syringe.   No. 835,496;  Nov. 13,  1906.—Carstens  (H.)
   Vaginal  syringe.  No.  780,452; Sept. 20, 1904— Cham-
   plain (H. W.) Vaginal irrigating-syriuge. No. 962,313;
   June 21,  1910.—Cronkright (W. G.)  Vaginal syringe.
   No. 867,247; Oct. 1, 1907.—Cruickshank (A. B.)  Vagi-
   nal syringe. No. 493,208; March 7,1893.—Decker (W. M.)
   Vaginal nozzle for syringes.  No. 722,954; March 17,1903.—
   Dye (A. M.)  Improvement in vaginal  syringe. No.
   126,791;  May 14, 1872. —Eddy (R. H.) & Johnston
   (J. B.)   Vaginal  svringe.   No. 691,698; Jan. 21,1902 —
   Eggers (A.  C.)  Vaginal  syringe.  No. 659,690;  May  5,
   1896.r-Eichholtz (C. S.)  Vaginal syringe.  No. 937,292;
   Oct. 19,1909.—Flowers (W. P.)  Vaginal syringe.  No.
   797,676; Aug.  22, 1905.—Foote (H. T.) Vaginal  syringe. 
V
SYRINGES.
560
SYRINGOMA.
Syringes   (Vaginal,   Patent   specifica-

  tions for).
  No. 766! 106; July 26, 1904.—Fosgate (D. 0.)   Vaginal
  syringe.  No. 852,110; April 30, 1907.—Gordon (A. R.)
  Vaginal svringe. No. 694.541; March 4, 1902.—Graham
  (J.)  Vaginal svringe.  No. 671,477; April 9,1901.—Gruss
  (F. J.)  Vaginal syringe.   No. 750,276;  Jan. 26, 1904.—
  Hall (E. E.)  Vaginal svringe.   No.  774,386; Nov. 8,
  1904.—Hayden (Z. L.) Vaginal  syringe.  No. 609,432;
  Aug. 23, 1898.—Henry (A. F.)  Vaginal  syringe.   No.
  602,751;  April  19,  1898. — Herschlay (C.)   Vaginal
  svringe.  No. 944,136; Dec.  21, 1909.—Hilker (E.)  Vag-
  inal syringe.  No. 877,926; Feb. 4,1908.—Katzenberger
  (O.)   Vaginal syringe. No. 903,098; Nov. 3, 1908. -----.
  Vaginal  syringe.  No. 949,539; Feb.  15, 1910.— Keske
  (E. H.)   Vaginal syringe.  No. 939,266; Nov.  9, 1909.—
  Kistler (S. L.)  Nozzle  for vaginal syringes.   No.
  868,450;  Oct. 15, 1907.—Lamb (J.  M.)  & Hardesty
  (J. C.)  Vaginal svringe.   No. 526,353;  Sept. 18, 1894 —
  Lane (J. R.)   Vaginal syringe.   No.  735,276; Aug. 4,
  1903.—Law (H.) & Law (H.) Vaginal  syringe.  No.
  677,091;  June 25, 1901.—Loar (G. C.) Vaginal svringe.
  No. 837,085;  Nov.  27,  1906.—Locke  (W. S.)   Vaginal
  syringe.  No. 756,252; April 5,1904.—McCarthy (J. T.)
  Vaginal syringe. No. 823,069; June 12,1906—McPher-
  son  (D.)   Vaginal syringe.   No. 722,130;  March 3,
  1903.— Maddux  (T. H.)   Vaginal  syringe.   No.
  485,107; Oct.  25, 1892.—Magers (K.L.) Vaginal syringe.
  No.  900,565;  Oct. 6, 1908.—Magoris (A. E.)   Vaginal
  syringe.  No. 597,323; Jan. 11,  1898.—Meinecke (C.
  W.)   Vaginal  syringe.   No. 758,673;  Mav 3,  1904. —
  Moon (O. P.)  Vaginal syringe.  No. 725,270; April 14,
  1903. -----.  Vaginal syringe.  No. 750,878;  Feb. 2, 1904.—
  Neveu (F.  A.) Vaginal  syringe.  No. 930,312; Aug. 3,
  1909. -----.  Vaginal syringe.  No. 973.456;  Oct. 18,1910.—
  Parker (R.)   Vaginal tube for syringes.  No. 613,391;
  Nov. 1, 1898.—Peacock (T. B.)  Vaginal  syringe.  No.
  539,294; May 14,1895.—Bamus (C. F.)  Vaginal syringe.
  No. 903,107; Nov. 3, 1908.—Schwarz (N. C. E.)  Vaginal
  syringe.  No. 703,685; Julv 1,1902.-----.  Vaginal syringe.
  No. 703,616; Julyl,  1902.—Scarles (H. R.) & Jones (S.
  S.) Vaginal syringe.   No. 854,534;  Mav 21, 1907.—Sei-
  bert(E.)  Vaginal syringe.  No. 605,682; June 14,1898.—
  Seyner (C. P.) Vaginal  syringe.  No. 937,311; Oct. 19,
  1909.—Short (W.  L.)   Vaginal syringe.  No. 687,441;
  Nov. 26, 1901.—Stevens (I. L.)  Vaginal syringe.  No.
  963,482; Julv 5,  1910.—Wallace (J.)  Vaginal svringe.
  No.859,533;"july 9, 1907.—Wie ho ft (F.  Y.)   Vaginal
  syringe.  No. 681,010; Aug.  20,1901.

Syringine.
     Vintilesco (J.) Recherche et dosage de la syringine
  dans les differents organes  des lilas et des troenes.  J. de
  pharm. et chim., Par., 1906, 6.  s.,  xxiv, 145-154. -----.
  Recherches sur les glucosides des jasminees; syringine et
  jasmiflorine. Ibid., 529-536.

Sy r ingobul bia.
     Hilz [H.)    * Syringomyelie   mit  Bulbaer-
  symptomen.   8°.   Munchen, 1900.
     Monoszon  (Anna).   *Symptomes bulbaires
  dans la syringomyelie.  8°.   Paris,  1908.
     Peolss (W. M. M.)   * Ein Beitrag zur Lehre
  von der Syringobulbie und Syringomyelie.   8°.
  Kiel, 1903:
     Raichline   (A.)   * Contribution  a,   l'etude
  clinique de  la  syringomyelie:  Sur  un  cas de
  syringomyelie  avec manifestations bulbaires.
  4°.   Paris, 1S92.
     Rieder (J.)  * Ueber Syringomyelie mit bul-
  biiren Symptomen.   [Erlangen.]    8°.   Speyer,
  1895.
     Stender (O.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Syrin-
  gomyelie  mit bulbaren Symptomen, insbeson-
  dere Herniatrophie der Zunge,  Recurrensliih-
  mung, Liihmung  des  weichen Gaumens  und
  Hemiataxie.   8°.   Erlangen, 1896.
    Beevor(C. E.)  Caseof bulbar syringomyelia. Brain,
  Lond., 1907, xxx, 140.—Church (A.) Syringomyelia with
  involvement of cranial nerves; probablya syringobulbia.
  J.Nerv.&Ment.Dis.,N.Y.,1906,xxxiii,454-458.—DeBuck
  (D.) & De Stella.  Un cas de syringobulbie et de syringo-
  myelic.  Ann. Soc.  de med. de Gand, 1902, lxxxi, 107—127.
  Also: I'. Igique med.,Gand-Haarlem,1902,ix,291;312; 323 —
  l)ionisi(A.)  Lapatogenesidellasiringomieliabulbare.
  Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggie-Emilia, 1899, xxv, 136-161,
  1 pl.—Donath (J.)  Beitrag zur Syringomvelobulbie.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1910, xl, 420-435, 2
  pl—Enders (L.)  Ein Fall von Syringobulbie mit Sek-
  tionsbefund. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1908,
  xciii, 608-614.—de  Freitas (O.)  Um caso de syringo-
Syringobulbia.
  myelia de forma bulbar.  Tribuna med., Rio de Jan., ls<i(j,
  ii,433-437.—Freund (C.S.)  Hydromyeliebeiatypisiln-r
  Syringobulbie.  Berl. Klin. Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 187.—
  Herber (P.)  Die syringomyelischen Bulbiirerkrankun-
  gen.  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien
  1907, vi, Beil., 139-146.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1907,
  lvii, 1673-1677.—Gordon (A.) Unilateral  haemorrhage
  in the medulla, followed by syringomyelic sensory dis-
  turbances (syringobulbia).  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1907
  17. s., iv, 279-282.—Hitzig (T.)  Ein Fall  von vorwie-
  gend bulbiirer  Syringomyelie. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Ner-
  venh., Leipz., 1896-7, ix, 362-372.— I vanoff(N. S.)  Pyat
  bolnikh stradayushtshikh siringobulbiyel.  [Five syrin-
  gobulbia cases.]  J.  nevropat. i psikhiat.  .  . . Korsa-
  kova, Mosk., 1905, v, pt. 2, 35.  Also: Obozr. psichiat.,
  neurol.  fete], S.-Peterb., 1905, x, 395.-----. K simpto-
  matologii siringobulbii.  J. nevropat. i psikhiat. . . .
  Korsakova, Mosk., 1905, v, pt. 2,40.  Also: Obozr. psichiat
  neurol.  [etc.],  S.-Peterb.,  1905, x, 398. -----. Syringo-
  bulbia ill meningitis basilaris ?  J. neuropat.  i psikhiat.
  .  . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1905, v, pt. 2, 46-48.-----.  Pora-
  zheniye nervi vagi (prei'mushtshestvenno mishtsgortani)
  pri siringobulbii.   [Involvement of  the vagus nerve,
  principally the laryngeal muscles,  in  siringobulbia.j
  Ibid., 1907, vii, 623-629.  Also, transl: Neurol.  Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1907, xxvi, 1115-1117.  -----.  K simptomatologii
  obosoblennolsiringobulbii (bezsiringomi'elii).  [Sympto-
  matology of individualized syringobulbia  (without sy-
  ringomyelia).]  J. neuropat. i psikhiat. . .  . Korsakova,
  Mosk., 1908, viii, 394-407, 1 pl.  -----. Zabollevaniya gor-
  tani pri siringobulbii.  [Disease of the larynx in syringo-
  bulbia.]  Yezhemles. Usnn., Gorlov. i Nosov. Boliezn., S.-
  Peterb., 1908, iii, 65-74.  Also, transl: Arch. ital. di larin-
  gol., Napoli, 1908, xxviii, 113-124.  Also, transl: Ztschr.
  f.  Laryngol., Rhinol.  [etc.], Wiirzb., 1908,  i, 31-42.—
  Kelly  (A. B.)   [Syringobulbia with  implication of
  the  nose, pharynx  and larynx.]  Glasgow M. J., 1911,
  lxxvi, 51. — Kutner (R.)  & Kramer  (F.)   Sensi-
  bilitiitsstorungen  bei acuten und chronischen Bulbar-
  erkrankungen;  zugleich  Beitrage  zur  Kentniss  der
  Syringobulbie.  Arch, f.-Psychiat., Berl.,  1907, xiii, 1002-
  1060.—Lamacq (L.) Contribution  & l'6tude clinique
  des phenomenes bulbaires  dans la syringomyelic Rev.
  de med., Par., 1895,  xv,  309-342.—Maixner (E.)  0
  bulbar  nich pfiznacich pri  svringomyelii.  Ca.sop.le4f.
  cesk., v Praze, 1900, xxxix, 1143; 1167.—Mtiller (H. F.)
  Syringomyelie  mit  bulbiiren  Symptomen.  Deutsches
  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1893-4, Iii, 259-280.  Also: Arb.
  a. d. med.-klin. Inst. d. k. Ludwig-Maximilians-Univ. zu
  Munchen, Leipz., 1899, iv, 10-31. — Prentice (H. R.)
  Case of syringo-bulbia.   Proc. Roy.  Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1910-11,  iv,  Neurol. Sect., 25-28—Raymond.  Le syn-
  drome bulbo-protub^rantiel de la syringomyelic.  Gaz.
  d. h6p., Par., 1895, lxviii, 331-338.  Also, transl: Suppl. al
  Policlin., Roma, 1894-5, i, 357-363. -----. Syringomyelie
  bulbo-spinale.   Semaine med., Par., 1901, xxi, 313-316.—
  Raymond (F.) & Ouillain (G.)  Un  cas de syringo-
  bulbie; syndrome d'Avellis au cours d'une syringomyelie
  spasmodique.  Rev.neurol.,Par.,1906,xiv,41-15.—Khein
  (J.H.W.)  Syringomyelia with syringobulbia.  Proc.Path.
  Soc. Phila., 1907, n. s., x, 193-214, 2 pl.  Also: 3. Med. Re-
  search., Bost., 1908, xviii, 127-148,  2 pl.—Sollier (P.) &
  Chartier. Un cas de syringomyelie cervico-bulbaire;
  d<Sbut par un hoquet persistant. Encephale, Par., 1908, ii,
  249-259.—Spiller  (W. G.)  Syringomyelia,  extending
  from the sacral region of the spinal cord through the
  medulla oblongata; right side of the pons and right cere-
  bral peduncle to the upper part of the right internal cap-
  sule (syringobulbia). Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1017-
  1021.—Tedesko  (F.)   [Syringobulbieartiger Sympto-
  menkomplex.]  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn.  Med. u. Kin-
  derh. in Wien, 1909, viii, 124-126.

Syringocystoma.
    Lipschiitz.   [ Syringozystadenom. ]   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 149.—Matzenauer.  Eine Frau
  mit Syringocystadenoma. Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat.
  Gesellsch., Wien u. Leipz., 1901, vii, 382-381.—Neumann
  (J.)   Das Syringocvstom.   Arch. f. Dermat. u.  Syph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1900, liv, 3-16, 3  pl.—Sutton (R. L.) &
  Dennie  ( C.  C.)  Possible  interrelationship of acan-
  thoma adenoides  cysticum (multiple benign cystic epi-
  thelioma) and syringocystadenoma (lymphangioma tube-
  rosum multiplex).  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lviii,333-
  3:56.—White (C. J.)  Syringocystoma.  Tr. Am. Der-
  mat. Ass., 1900, xxx, 41-53,4 pl. Also: J. Cutan. Dis. incl.
  Syph., N. Y., 1907, xxv, 49-60, 4 pl.

Syringoma.
     See, also, Lymphangioma tuberosum multiplex.
    Csillaii' (J.) A syringoma-r61 hat szovettanilag vizs-
  galt eset alapjan.  [Syringoma after six histologically in-
  vestigated  cases.]   Orvostud. ertek.  gyiijt. Magy.  orv.
  Arch., Budapest, 1904, ti. f., v, 521-538.  Also, transl: Arch.
  f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u. Leipz., 1904 lxxii, 175-192,
  2 pl.—Dohi (S.)  Ueber das Syringom  (sogenanntes
  Lymphangioma tuberosum multiplex Kaposi).  Ibid., 
SYRINGOMA.
561
SYRINGOMYELIA.
Syringoma.
  1907, lxxxviii,  63-76, 1 pl. —Ileidingsield (M. L.)
  Lymphangioma tuberosum multiplex.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl.
  Syph.,N.Y., 1908,xxvi, 441-448,2pl.—Ormsby (O.S.) Sy-
  ringoma. Jofd.,1910, xxviii, 433-444,6pl.—Bothe. Ueber
  Syringome.   1. Vernaltnis zu den Trichoepithcliomen
  2. Glykogengehalt.  Arch. f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u'
  Leipz., 1911, cviii, 467-466.—T8r»k (L.)  Fall von Syrinl
  goma.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1905, xii, 1120

Syringomyelia.
    See, also, Hydromyelus;  Paralysis (General,
  Causes, etc.,  of);  Paralysis {Unilateral, etc.);
  Syringobulbia.
    Asmus (E.)  Ueber Syringomyelic.  4°.  Cas-
  sel, 1893.
    Badaloni  (N.)  Delle mielopatie cavilarie.
  8°.  Perugia, 1896.
    Berndt (E.)   * Beitrag zur Lehre von der Sy-
  ringomyelie.   8°.  Konigsberg i. Pr., 1894.
    Bruhl (I.)  Contribution  a  l'etude de  la
  syringomyelie.   4°.  Paris,  1890.
    -----.  The same.   8°.   Paris, 1890.
    Also, transl. in: Select, essavs and monog., Lond., 1897,
  1-115,1 pl.
    Critzman (D.)  *Essais sur la syringomyelie.
  4°.  Paris,  1892.
    Favre (G.)  * Ueber Hohlenbildung im Rii-
  ckenmark.   8°.  Berlin,  [1894].
    Ferrannini(A.) La siringomielia.  8°.  Mi-
  lano, [1899].
    Friedlein (S.)  * Ueber Syringomyelie, nebst
  Beschreibung eines neuen Falles.  8°.   Wiirz-
  burg, 1895.
    Galib (A.)  * Contribution  a  l'etude de  la
  syringomyelie (essai clinique).   4°.   Lyon, 1894.
    Gortz (O.)  * Ueber  einen Fall von  Syrin-
  gomyelie  (beobachtet  in  der  medicinischen
  Klinik zu Greifswald).   8°.  Greifswald, 1892.
    Hahnemann  (B.)   * Ueber einen Fall  von
  Syringomyelie.   [Freiburg i. B. ]  8°.   Emmen-
  dingen, 1908.
    Hauser (G.)  * Etudes sur la syringomyelie.
  8.   Paris, 1901.
    Hort (H.)  * Ueber einen Fall von Syringo-
  myelie.   [Leipzig.]   8°.   Thorn, 1894.
    Lenz(G. )  * Ueber Syringomyelie.  8°.  Frei-
  burg i. B., 1892.
    Messer (J. H.)   * Kasuistische Beitrage zur
  Lehre von der Syringomyelie.    [Kiel.]  8°.
  Gluckstadt, 1903.
    Rus (J. P.)  * Beitrage zur Lehre  von der
  Syringomyelie.   [Kiel.]  8°. Neumiinster, 1909.
    Schlesinger  (H.)  Die Syringomyelie.  Eine
  Monographie.  8°.  Leipzig & Wien, 1895.
    -----.   The same.   2. Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig dc
  Wien, 1902.
    Schmit  (F.)  *Sieben Fiille von Syringomye-
  lie als kasuistischer Beitrag.  8°.  Berlin, 1903.
    Schneider (J.)  * Ueber Syringomyelie, nebst
  Beschreibung eines neuen Falles.  8°.  Miinchen,
  1906.
    Schroefl (A.)   *Zur Casuistik der Syringo-
  myelie.   8°.   Munchen, 1901.
   Schuppel (O.  E.) * Ueber Hydromyelus. 8°.
  Leipzig, 1865.
   Simon (H.)  * Ueber Hydromyelie und Syrin-
  gomyelie.   8°.   Halle a. S., 1895.
   Vierveger  (J.)  *Zur  Casuistik der Syringo-
 myelie.   8°.   Leipzig,  1903.
   Weigel  ( H.  )   * Beitrag   zur Casuistik  der
 Syringomyelie.   8°.   Erlangen, 1897.
   Wilken (W.)  * Ueber einen Fall von Syrin-
 gomyelie.  [Freiburg.] 8°. Wilhelmshaven, 1900.
   Abrahamson(L) A case of syringomyelia.  J.Nerv.
 & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1905, xxxii, 796-798.—Allen (C. L.)
 Syringomyelia.  Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1898-9, viii, 369.—
Syringomyelia.
  ;\M,Uel'!!lou (McC-)  Case of syringomyelia.  Glasgow
  M.J., 1896, xlvi, 4-7. Also: Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc,
  1895-7, vi, 69-72.—Anton. Note sur un cas de syringo-
  myelie.  Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1905, xxv, 229-249, 1
  pl.— Autran  (H.)   Da »yringomyelia.  Brazil-med.,
  Rio de Jan., 1896, x, 157.—Azema. Un cas de syringo-
  myelie.  Toulouse med., 1902, 2. s., iv, 99-102.—Babes
  (V.) &Manicatide.  Recherches sur la syringomyelie.
  Arch. d. sc. med. . . . de Bucarest, Par., 1896, i, 213-230,
  2pl.—Baeel(S.) Delia siringomielia.  Pratico, Firenze,
  1892-3, ii, 115-120.—Badaloni (N.)  Delle  mielopatie
  cavitarie.  Atti <■ nndic. d. Accad. med.-chir. di Peru-
  gia, 1896, viii, 3-15C.—BaiuiiJor.  Zwei Falle von Sy-
  ringomyelie.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,1,1140.—
  Bali (C. R.)  Case of syringo-mvelia.  St. Paul M. J.,
  St. Paul, Minn., 1907, ix, 25-31.—Barrows (F. L.)  Sy-
  ringomyelia, with report of a case.  Colorado Med., Den-
  ver, 1907, iv, 489-493.—Becker.  Syringomyelie.  Arch.
  f. Psychiat., Berl., 1894, xxvi, 601.—Bee vor (C. E.)   [A
  case of syringomyelia,]  Clin. J., Lond., 1902, xx, 190.—
  Beevor (C. E.) & Lunn (J. R.)  A case of syringo-
  myelia.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1893-4, xxvii, 209-220, 1 L,
  1 pl.  Also  [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 1079.—
  Berger (M.)  Sluchal siringomi'elii u matrosa.  [Case
  of syringomyelia in a sailor.] Med. pribav. k morsk.
  sborniku, St. Petersb., 1904, pt. 2, 200-213.—Bernhardt
  (M.)  Beitrag zur Lehre von der Syringomyelic  Arch.
  f. Psychiat., Berl., 1892, xxiv, 955-962.-----. Litterarisch-
  historischer Beitrag zur Lehre von der Syringomyelie.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1893, xix, 766-
  768.— Bewley (H. T.)   A case of syringomyelia.  Dub-
  lin J. M. Sc.,1905, cxix, 348-350.—Bienfait (A.) Un cas
  de syringomyelie. Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de Liege,1902, xii,
  92.—Booth  (J. A.)   Report of a case of syringomyelia.
  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y., 1909, xxxvi,
  534-537.—Bradsliaw (T. R.)  A case of syringomyelia.
  Liverpool M.-Chir.  J.,  1905, xxv, 220-225.  Also: Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s., lxxxii, 189-191.—Bram-
  well (B.)   Two cases of syringomyelia.  Tr.  Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1901-2, n. s., xxi, 66-68. -----. Syringo-
  myelia.  Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1904-5, iii, 58-70.—Brower
  (D.  R.)  Syringomyelia.  Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1900, xii,
  185-188. -----. Syringomyelia. Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1902,12. s., iii, 131-134.—Campana (R.) Siringomielia.
  Clin.dermosifllopat.d.r.Univ. di Roma, 1908,xxvi,56-65.—
  Cappelli (J.)  Supra un caso di onicolisi da probabile
  siringomielia.  Clin, mod., Firenze, 1907, xiii, 321-340.—
  Cardile (P.)  II secondo caso di siringomieliaosservato
  in Sicilia.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1898, xiv,  pt. 3, 134-
  137.—Carslaw (J.)  A case of syringomyelia. Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1923-1925.  Also:  Indian M.  Rec, Cal-
  cutta,  1899, xvi, 819-821.—Cesaris-Demel (A.)  Sopra
  due casi di siringomielia. Arch, per le sc. med., Torino,
  1900, xxiv, 389-417, 2 pl.—Charles.   [Case of syringo-
  myelia.] Midland M. J., Birmingh., 1903, ii, 30.—Clark-
  son (F. A.)  Syringomyelia.  Canad. Pract. &  Rev.,
  Toronto, 1908, xxxiii, 1-6.—Coleman (J. B.) & O'Car-
  roll (J.) A case of syringomyelia.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M.
  Ireland,  Dubl.,  1892-3,  xi, 36-45,  1 pl.  Also:  Lancet,
  Lond., 1893, ii, 362-364.—Collier (J.)  A case of syringo-
  myelia.  Tr.  M. Soc. Lond., 1906-7, xxx, 383.—Collins
  (J.)  Syringomyelia.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1900,
  xxvii, 15L—Colinan (W. S.)  A case of syringomyelia.
  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1S9S-9  xxxii, 215.—Cramer (A.)
  Arbeiten fiber Syringomyelie aus dem Jahre 1891.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. allg. Path, u.path. Anat., Jena, 1892, iii, 711-729.—
  Ber en in  (F.  X.)   Syringomyelia.   Internat.  Clin.,
  Phila., 1892, 2.  s., ii, 108-110, 1 pl. -----. A case of sy-
  ringomyelia.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1894, xxi, 174-
  177.  Also, Reprint.— De Benzi (E.)  Siringomielia.
  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1900, xvii, 298-304. Also: Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1900, xxi, 371-373. Also: N. riv. clin.-terap.,
  Napoli, 1900, iii, 57-63.—De Waele (H.) Un cas de sy-
  ringomyelic  Bull. Soc de med. de Gand, 1904, lxxi, 98-
  100.—D'Hollander.  Un cas de syringomyelie.  J.de
  neurol., Par., 1906, xi, 50-53—Diller (T.)  A case of sy-
  ringomyelia.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1897-8, x, 27-31, 1 pl.
  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1898, lxxiii, 430.—Dimitrofl*
  (S.)  Ueber  Syringomyelie.   Arch. f.  Psvchiat., Berl.,
  1896, xxviii, 582: xxix, 299, 2 pl.—Dinkier.  [Fall von
  Syringomyelie.]  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii,
  1042. — Dolinatoflf* ( A.)  Siringom'ieliya.  Voyenno-
  med. J., St. Petersb., 1897, clxxxviii, med.-spec. pt., 811-
  815.—Edge worth (F.  H.)  A case of syringomyelia.
  Bristol M.-Chir.  J., 1894, xii, 100-107.—lenders (L.)
  Ein Fall von Syringomyelie.  Ann. d. stadt. allg. Kran-
  kenh.  zu Munchen,  1908, xiii, 27-42.—Engelen.  Ein
  Fall von Syringomyelie.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen,
  1905, xv, 62-64. — Eshner (A. A.)  A case of hema-
  tomyelia and  a case of syringomyelia. Arch. Diagn.,
  N. Y.,  1909,  ii, 71-73.  Also: J.  Nerv. &  Ment.  Dis.,
  Lancaster, Pa., 1909, xxxvi, 292-294.   Also, Reprint.—
  Eskridge (J. T.)   Syringomvelia.   Internat. Clin.,
  Phila.,  1892,  2. s.,  iii,  137-146.  -----. Syringomye-
  lia.  Ibid., 1894, 3. s., iv, 131-146.—Esteves.  Syrin-
 gomielia.  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1903, x, 732.—
VOL XVII, 2d  series-
-36 
SYRINGOMYELIA.
562
SYRINGOMYELIA.
Syringomyelia.
  Etude sur la M-riiii;omvelie. [Rap. de Raymond.]  Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1902,  3. s., xlviii, 395.—Fishero-
  vieh (I. M.)  O  siringom'ielii.  Trudi i Protok. Imp.
  Kavkazsk. Med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1908-9, xiv, 137-16:;.—Frey
  (E.)  Syringomyelia egy esete.  [A case of .. .]  Orvosi
  hetil, Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 519.   Also, transl: Pest, med.-
  chir.  Presse, Budapest, 1904, xl, 25.—Fries (E.)  Die
  Syringomyelie  im  Senium.  Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst. a. d.
  Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1906, xiii, 170-193.—Fro-
  loff  (P. I.)  Sluchal siringomielii.  [Case.]   Russk.  J.
  Kozhn.  1 Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1903, vi, 17-20.— Ger-
  lach (W.)  Un cas de svriugomielie.  Zemsk. vrach,
  Paltava, 1893, vi, 808-811.—Oibson (G. A.)  Two cases
  of syringomyelia.   Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1904-5,
  n. s,, xxiv, 226.—Goldsehmid (D.) Ein Fall von Sy-
  ringomyelic.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1893, vi, 471-474.—
  (;russl.  Zur Kasuistik der Syringomyelie. Friedreich's
  BI. f. gerichtl. Med., Niirnb., 1901, Iii, 1-15.—Gnbareff
  (N. M.)  .Sluchal  siringomielii.   [Case.]   [Syringomy-
  elia.]    Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St.  Petersb.,
  1901, pt. 2, 92-95.—Harris  (W.)  Syringomyelia.  Poly-
  clin., Lond., 1907, xi, 51.—Havas i,L.)  Syringomyelia
  egy esete.  [Case of . . .]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1896,
  xl, 197.   Also, transl: Pest, med.-chir. Presse,  Budapest,
  1896, xxxiii, *<>7.  Also, transl: Wien. med. BI., 1*96, xix,
  83.—Hellich  (B.)  O syringomyelia Sbirka pfednaSek
  z oboru lekafslc, v Praze,  [1899], no. 20, 167-185.—Her-
  ringham (W. P.)  A case of syringomyelia.  St. Barth.
  Hosp. J., Lond., 1907-8, xv, 118.—Heveroch  (A.)  O
  syringomyelii.   Z  ii. lek.  klin., v  Praze, 1900, 59-78.—
  Hinsdale (G.)  Syringomyelia; being the Alvarenga
  Prize of the College of Physicians of Philadelphia for the
  year 1895. Internat. M. Mag.,  Phila., 1896-7, v, 617; 681;
  745. Also, Reprint.—Hftlker.  Ueber Syringomyelie.
  Charite-Ann., Berl.,1908, xxxii, 47-60.—Hoffmann (J.)
  Zur Lehre von der Svringomvelie.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Nervenh., Leipz.,  1892-3, iii, 1-136, 3pl.—Hoge (M. W.)
  Report  or a case of svringomyelia.  Interstate M. J., St.
  Louis, 1902, ix, 661.— Homen (E. A.)  Bidrag till kan-
  nedomen om syringomyelin.  [Contribution a la connais-
  sance de la syringomyelie.  C. r., no. 5,1-5.]  Nord. med.
  Ark., Stockholm,  1894, n.  F.,  iv, no.  1, L-16,  2 tab.—
  Uracil.  [Fall von Syringomyelie.]  Militararzt, Wien,
  1904, xxxviii, 46.—Ingham (S. D.)  A caseof syringomy-
  elia.  J.Nerv.& Ment. Dis., Lancaster, Pa.,1908, xxxv,566.—
  Jackson (L. B.)  Syringomyelia.  Texas State J. M.,
  Fort Worth, 1911-12, vii, 15.—Jimeno (A.)  Caso notable
  de siringomielia.  Corresp. m6d., Madrid,  1894,  xxix,
  228-230.—Jounson (G. W.) Syringomyelia.   Chicago
  M. Recorder, 1898, xiv, 348-351— Kaiser (O.) & Kii-
  ehenmeister (H.)  Ueber einen Fall von Syringo-
  myelie.  Arch. f. Psychiat., BerL, 1897,xxx, 250-269,2 pl —
  Ketchen (A. D.)  Notes on  a case of syringomyelia.
  South  Africa  M. Rec, Cape  Town, 1905, iii, 180-182.
  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1905,  ii, 1685.—Khanutina (Ma-
  riyaD.)  K kazuistikle siringomielii.  Russk. Vrach,  S.-
  Peterb., 1904, iii, 685; 729—Khelsin(L)  Sluchal siringo-
  mielii.   [Case.]  [Syringomyelia.]  Nevrol. Vestnik, Ka-
  zan, 1901, ix, no. 2, 87-94.— Khizhnyakoff (L. A.)  0
  siringom'ielii.  Protok.  zasaid.  Obsh.  Morsk.  vrach. v
  Kronstadte, 1898-9, xxxvii, 78-81. — Koelichen (J.)
  Przyczynek do badan nad  syringo- i hydromyeli%.  Gaz.
  lek., Warszawa, 1902, 2. s., xxii,  324; 363;  391; 436; 464 —
  von Krattt-Ebing.  Ein  Fall von Syringomyelic.
  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1896, xii, 47; 59.—Krauss (W. C.)
  A case  of syringomyelia.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1892,
  xix, 417-419.  Also: 3. Nerv. &  Ment.  Dis., N.  Y., 1892,
  xix,  835-844.—Krfloff (P. S.)  Sluchal siringom'ielii.
  Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb., 1900, vii, 258-
  260.—Krokiewicz (A.)  Osyringomyelii.  Przegl. lek.,
  Krakow, 1898,  xxxvii, 199; 214.—Langdon  (F. W.)
  Syringomyelia. Cincin.Lancet-Clinic,1900,n.s.,xliv,215^-
  223.—Laquer  (L.)  Ueber Hohlenbildung im  Riicken-
  mark.  Ztschr. i. prakt. Aerzte, Munchen, 1900, ix, 521-
  525.  Also: Aerztl. Rundschau,Munchen, 1900,x,349-351.—
  l>assala(A.)  Un caso de siringomielia.  Cr6n. med.,
  Valencia, 1892, xv, 353-358.—Latreille (E.)   Un cas de
  syringomyelie.  Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1910,
  xxxix,  320-322.—Lepine.  Syringomyelic  Lyon med.,
  1892, lxxi,481.—Lequyer&Jossu.  Un casde syringo-
  myelie. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1905, 2. s., xxiii, 333-335.—
  Leyden (E.) &  Goldscheider.   Syringomyelie.
  Spec. Path. u.  Therap., . . . Nothnagel, Wien, 1897, x,  pt.
  2,1. Abth., 632; 663.—lAbotte.   Un cas de syringomyelic
  au debut.  J.  de  neurol., Par., 1902, vii, 258-262. ■-----..
  Ancien  cas de syringomyelie.  Ibid., 1906, xi,  277-280.—
  Lubowski.   Syringomyelie bei einem  50jiihrigen
  Manne.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1901,
  Bresl., 1902, lxxix, med. Sect., 284.—Lilders (0.)  Sechs
  Falle von Svringomvelie.  Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz.,  1906, lxxxiii, 195-209.— Luxenburg (J.)  Przy-
    fiadek jam w rdzeniu kregowym (hydro- et syringomve-
    ia) oraz kilka uwag w kwestyi barwienia rdz'enia i n'er-
  w6w obwodowych.  L . .; coloration of the cord and
  peripheral nerves.]  Gaz. lek.,  Warszawa, 1894, 2. s., xiv,
  327-336.—Maclarlane (A.)  Syringo-mvelia, a clinical
  study of three cases.  Albany M. Ann., 1897, xviii, 8-21.—
  M'Hugh (M  ) A case of syringomyelia.  Tr. Roy. Acad.
Syringomyelia.
  M.  Ireland, Dubl., 1*96, xiv, 45-55.  Also: Dublin  J. M
  Sc., 1896, cii, 99-107.—lladcr.  Ueber hochgradige Hy-
  dromyelie  des ganzen Riickenmarkes.  Wien. med. Bl"
  18*5,  viii,  1601-1603.—Magnus  (V.)   Et  tilfselde af
  syringomyeli.  Norsk. Mig. f. La?gevidensk., Kristiania
  1907, 5. R.,  v, 659-661.—.Mann (M.)  Syringomyelia egy
  esete.  [Case of . . .]  Orvosi hetil, Budapest, 1893, xxx \ ii
  333-336.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:  Pest, med.-rhir. Prose,
  Budapest,  1893,  xxix, 1020.— Meczkowski  (W.)   0
  syryngomyelii (z powodu  spostrz'ezenia przvpadku tego
  cierpienia).  [.. .; apropos of a  ease.]  ee.v/.. lek., War-
  szawa. 1899, 2. s., xix, 213; 21*; 271; 305, 1 pl.—Messing
  (Z.)  Przypadek syringomyelii.   Medycyna i Kron. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1910, xiv, 652-65*.—M ino r i L. S.)  K ucheniyu
  o  siringom'ielii.   [Study of . . .]  Obozr. psichiat., ne-
  vrol.  [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1*90, i, 740; 813, 1  pl.  Also, transl-
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1898,  xxxiv, 373-394, 1  pl.—
  Monro (T.K.)  Two cases of syringomyelia.  Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1905-7, vi, 172-184. -----. Syringomye-
  lia.  Ibid., 1909-10, ix, 132-134.—Moyer (H. N.)  A case
  of syringomyelia.   Chicago M.  Recorder, 1897, xii, 120.
  [Discussion], 129-131. — Miiller (F.)  &  Meder  (E. ]
  Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Svringomvelie.  Ztschr. f.
  klin.  Med., Berl., 1895, xxviii, 117-138.—Miiller (F. C.)
  Ueber Syringomyelie.  Arch. f.  Orthop.  [etc.], Wiesb.,
  1904,  ii, 199-207.—Newmark  (L.)   Syringomyelia.
  Med. News, Phila.,  1893,  lxiii, 85-89.   Also, Reprint.—
  Newton  (R. C.)   Svringomyelia.  Medicina, Detroit,
  1904, x, 673-680.—Nishlno (C.)   Ein Fall von Hohlen-
  bildung in Riickenmark.  [Japanese text.  German ref.,
  suppl., 31-33.]  Shinkeigaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904-5, hi,
  537-560, 2  pl. — Noyes (W. B.)  A case of  syringo-
  myelia.  J. Nerv. &  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1907, xxxiv, 617.—
  O'Carroll (J.)  A case of hydromyelus.  Tr.  Roy.
  Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1890-91, ix, 411-415.—Oclis-
  ner  (E. H.)   A  case  of syringomyelia.   Chicago M.
  Recorder,  1899,   xvi,  227-229.    [Discussion], 260.—
  O'Ferrall (L. M.)  Notes on four cases of syringomye-
  lia.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1899, cviii, 213-218.—Olejnik (M.)
  Przyczynek do kazuistyki syringomyelii.   [On syringo-
  myelia.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1900, xxxix, 173; 193.—
  Olinstead (I.)   Report upon three cases of svringomye-
  lia.  Montreal M. J., 1895-6, xxiv, 343-346.—O'Neill (G.
  L.)&€rillies (S.)  Two cases of syringomyelia.  Austra-
  las. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1899, xviii, 177-1*2.—Orleanski
  (L. M.)  O siringom'ielii.  Obozr. psichiat.,nevrol. [etc.],
  S.-Peterb.,  1902,  vii,  40; 103.—Padgett (H.)   Syringo-
  myelia.  South.  Pract., Nashville,  1906, xxviii, 406 —
  Parisot (P.)  Homme &ge de 43 ans atteint de syringo-
  myelie.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r. ... Mem., 1895-6
  p. lxii.—Patrick  (H. T.)  A  case of syringomyelia.
  Chicago M. Recorder, 1897, xii, 121-124.   [Discussion],
  132-134.  Also: 3. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,  N.  Y., 1898, xxv,
  837-843.  [Discussion], 849. -----. Syringomyelia in a ne-
  gro.  Ibid., 1901, xxviii, 109.—Petrovski (P. V.)  Slu-
  chal  siringom'ielii.   [Case.]   Protok.  Kiev.   Psichiat.
  Obsh., 1898-9, i, 8.—Philippe  (C.) & Oberthur (J.)
  Contribution a l'etude de la syringomyelie et  des autres
  affections cavitaires dela moelle epiniere.  Arch.demed.
  exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1900, xii, 513; 607, 3pl.—Pic-
  cinino (F.)  Su di un caso di siringomielia.  Arch, in-
  ternaz. di med. e chir., Napoli, 1898, xiv, 121-131.—Pick
  (A.)  Beitrage zur Lehre von den Hohlenbildungen im
  menschlichen Riickenmarke. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl.,
  1898-9, xxxi, 736-769, 5 pl—Pipping.  Syringomyeli.
  [Ein Fall von Syringomyelie. Ref., p. lxxxvi.]  Finska
  lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1903, xiv, pt. 2, 668-672.—
  Pistes ( N. A.)  IlepiTrT<o<Tis <rvpvvyon.ve\ias.   Takrivbs,
  'ASilvai,  1893, xxiii,  365; 381.—Plehn.  Syringomyelie.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.Berl.,1908,xxxiv,2290.—
  Raymond. La syringomyelie. Rev. gen.de clin. etde
  therap.,Par.,1904,xviii,613.-----.Lasyringomyelie. Ibid.,
  1905, xix, 149.  Also:  Med. mod.. Par., 1905, xvi, 401.-----.
  La syringomyelic  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par.,
  1905, xix, 817.-----. La syringomyelie.   Ibid., 1910, xxiv,
  419-422. — Botter (H.)  Zur Casuistik der Hydro- und
  Syringomyelie.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Berl., 1898, xix, 415-450,
  2pl.—Bows (R. G.) Cavities in the cord.  Rev.Neurol.
  & Psychiat., Edinb., 1903, i, 659-666, 3 pl.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 1069.—Bussell (J.  S. R.)   A
  case of syringomvelia. West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1903, viii,
  30.-----. On syringomyelia.  Clin. J., Lond., 1905-6, xxvii,
  385-391.—Savoir.  Syringomyelic  Bull. Soc. de med. de
  Gand, 1907, lxxiv, 139^141,1 pl. [Rap. de F. Dauwe], 142.—
  Saxer  (F.)  Ueber Syringomyelie.  Centralbl. f. allg.
  Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1898, ix, 6; 49. —Seheel (O.)
  To tilfaelde af syringomyeli. [Sur deux cas de syringo-
  myelic  Res., 1333.]  Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kris-
  tiania, 1903, 5. R., i, 1249-1278.—Selieiber (S.)  Syringo-
  myelia esete. [Case.] Budapesti  k. orvosegy.  evkonyve,
  1905, 66.  Also, transl: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1905,
  x,  232.—Schlapp (M. G.) & Walsh (J.  J.)  A com-
  plete case of syringomyelia. Med. News,  N. Y., 1904,
  lxxxv, 876-878. — Sehlesinger (H.)  Zur Klinik der
  Syringomyelie;  vorlaufige Mittheilung.   Neurol. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1893,  xii, 6»4-6*8.—Sehmilinsky.  [Sv
  ringomvelic] Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1907, xxxi, 206.—Schultze (F.)  Syringomyelie.  Deut* 
SYRINGOMYELIA.                         563                         SYRINGOMY ELLA.
Syringomyelia.
  sehe Klinik, Berl. & Wien, 1901-3, vi, 1. Abth., 449-4M..—
  Seifert (P.) Ueber Syringomyelic Jahresb. d. Gesellsch.
  f. Nat..-u. Heilk. in Dresd., 1896-7,41-43.—Short (T. S.) &
  O'Bowd (A.)  A case of syringomyelia.  Brit. M. J.,
  Loud., 1900, i, 1024. —Singer (J.)  Zwei  Fiille von Sy-
  ringomyelic   Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1892,  xvii, 637.—
  Sinkler (\V.)  Syringomyelia.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1893, 3. s., iii, 130-149,  2 pl. — Starr (M. A.) Syringo-
  myelia; its pathology and clinical features; with a study
  of a case.  Am. J. M. Sc., N. Y., 1888, n. s., xcv, 456-16*.
  Also, Reprint.-----. Clinical notes on a case of syringo-
  myelia. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1899, xxvi, 227-230,
  lpl.-----. Syringomyelia.  Syst. Med. (Allbutt), Lond.,
  1899, vii, 159-175, 2 pl.—Stembo (L.) Sluchal siringo-
  mielii.  [Caseof...]  Protok. ochered. /asaid. imp.  Vi-
  lensk. med. Obsh., 1892, lxxxvii, 43-49.—Sterne (A. E.)
  On syringomyelia.  IndianaM. J., Indianap., 1893-4, xii,
  187-195—Stewart (T. G.)  A case  of  syringomyelia.
  Tr.  M. Soc. Lond., 1902-3, xxvi, 345.— Strdzcwski (K.)
  Przvpadek syryngomyelii. [Caseof . . .]  Gaz. lek., War-
  szawa, 1896, 2. s.,  x\i. 1378-1380.—Takehashi (K.)
  [Syringomyelia.]   Okayama Igaku Kwai Zasshi, 1896,
  117; 177.—Taylor (.1.) A case of syringomyelia.   Poly-
  clin., Lond., 1902, vi, 217-250.—Thomas (A.), Mauser
  (G.) a- Taylor.  Contribution a l'etude des  cavites me-
  dullaires.  Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1903, xi, 1209. — Tietze.
  Syringomyelic Jahresb. d. schles.  Gesellsch. f. vaterl.
  Kult. 1891, Bresl., 1892, lxix, med. Abth., 79-88.— Toye.
  Case of syringomyelia. iEsculap. Soc. Abstr. Tr. 1895-
  98, Lond.^ 1*99, vi, 49. — Trerotoli (A.)  Ematomielia-
  siringomelia.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. (xviii), 1908,
  Roma, 1909,  529—Tresilian  (F.)  A case of syringo-
  myelia.  Brit.  M. J.. Lond., 1899, ii, 140.  Also: Indian M.
  Rec, Calcutta, 1900, xviii, 570.—Tromner.   [Ein inte-
  ressanter  Fall von  Syringomyelic]   Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., i905, xxxi, 1331.—Try-
  jarski (E.)   Przvpadek  syringomyelii.  [Case of syrin-
  gomyelia.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa,1898, 2. s.,xviii, 851-855.—
  Turney (H.G.) Syringomyelia. Brain,Loud, 1907,.xxx,
  141.  Also: Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Neurol.
  Sect., 89-91—I "psoh(H. S.) Acaseof syringomyelia.  Tr.
  Ohio M. Soc. Cleveland,  1889, 99-106.—Urriola (C.  L.)
  Syringomyelie. Arch, de neurol., Par., 1898, 2. s., vi, 273-
  284.—Varkonyi i'.T.) Syringomyelia esete.   [Case.]  Or-
  vosi hetil., Budapest.1904,xlviii,204.— Vetlesen(H. J.)&
  Harbitz (F.) Kasuistische Beitrage zur Lehre von der
  Syringomyelie. Nord.  med. Ark., Stockholm, 1904, 3. f.,
  iv, afd. 2, no. 2,1-29.—Westphal (A.)  Ueber Syringo-
  myelic Arcb. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1899, xxxii, 1074-1077.
  -----.  Beitrag zur  Lehre von  der  Syringomyelie.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1899, lxiv, 355-405,
  4pl.—Westphal (C.)  A contribution to the study of
  syringomyelia  (hydromvelia).   Brain, Lond., 1883,  vi,
  145-166, 2 pl.  Also, in his} Ges.  Abhandl.. 8°,  BerL, 1892,
  ii, 692-706, 2 pl.—Wetzel.  Ueber Syringomyelic   Miin-
  chen. med.  Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi, 1140-1145.—Wich-
  mann.  Ein Fall von  Syringomyelie.  Neurol. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1897, xvi, 44.—Wimmer (A.)  Syringo-
  myeli.  Bibliot. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1911, 8. R., xii, 85-100.

Syringomyelia  (Analgesic  type   of)

  [Jforva?i>s disease].
    Calderoxe (C.)   Contributo clinico, batterio-
  logico  e anatomo-patologico  alio  studio  della
  lepra sistematiea nervosa  della siringomielia e
  della malattia di Mor van.   8°.  Milano, 1902.
    Hubler (W.)  *Ein Fall von Morvan'scher
  Krankheit.  [ VVurtzburg. ] 8°.  Miinchen, [1894].
    Losen (A.)   *Ein  Beitrag zur Morvan'schen
  Krankheit   (Syringomyelie)   8°.    Wiirzburg,
  1901.
    Perves (J. M.)   * Contribution ii l'otude com-
  paree de la syringomielie  et de la maladie  de
  Morvan.  4°.   Bordeaux, 1891.
    Wartena  (A.)  *De zoogenaamde  Morvan'-
   sche ziekte.   8°.  Leeuvxtrden, 1H94.
    Antimolt*  (J.  A.)  Sluchal  maladie de Morvan.
  [Case.]  Trudi Obsh. Russk. vrach. vS.-Heterb., 1891, nos.
  1-2, 27-33—Augagneur.   Maladie de  Morvan  loca-
  lised aux membres inferieurs  M6m. et compt.-rend. Soc.
  d. sc. med.  de Lyon  (1896), 1897,  xxxvi, pt. 2  161.—
  Baret.  Quatre observations de maladie de Morvan.
  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1893, xxi, 40-52.—
  Bernhardt (M.)  Ueberdie sogenannte "Morvan'sche
  Krankheit."   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1891, xvii, 28.5-288.—Bielschowsky.  Fall von Mor-
  van'scher Krankheit.  An*, f. Psychiat., Berl., 1896-7,
  xxix, 687.—Bourneville.  Pareso-analgesie des extre-
  mites superieures avec panaris analgesiques  ou maladie
  de Morvan; hemiplegie droite  et paraplegie  inferieure.
  Arch, de neurol., Par., 1896, 2. s., i, 441-469.—Broca (A.)
  Sur un casde panaris analgesique (de Morvan). Ann. de
  dermat. etsyph., Par., 1885,2. s., vi, 282-286. Also: France
Syringomyelia  (Analgesic   type  of)

  [3Ior rates disease].
  med., Par., 1885, i, 7*5-790.—Brojslio (O.)  Siringomielia
  e morbo  di  Morvan; contributo  alia  teoria unitaria.
  Morgagni,  Milano, 1905,  xlvii,  334-392.—Castellino
  (P. F.) A Tonarelli (C.) Del morbo di Morvan.  Mor-
  gagni, Milano, 1895, xxxvii, 557-613.—Charcot (J.-M.)
  De la maladie de Morvan.  Progres med., Par., 1890, 2. s.,
  xi, 201; 225.  A/so, transl: Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1890,
  xl, 433;  479.—Ciiipanlt (A.)  1.  Panaris analgesique
  avec  fracture spontanea,  mal perforant de la main,
  troubles sensitifs  d'allure speciale.  2.  Syringomy61ie;
  maux perforants multiples  de  la plante  des  pieds;
  troubles  trophiqiies articulaires  intenses; chute d'un
  orteil.  Bull.  Soc. anat.  de Par.,  1890, lxv, 32-35 —
  Chureh(A.)  Morvan'sdisease. ChicagoM.Rec, 1891,i,
  102-114.  [Discussion], 165. Also: 3. Am.M. Ass., Chicago,
  1891, xvi, 330-335.—Banlos.  Un cas de maladie de Mor-
  van.  Ann. de dermat.  er syph., Par., 1895, 3. s., vi, 120.
  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895, vi,
  13. — Debove.  Maladie de  Morvan bu lepre?  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1893,3. s., x, 606-610.  -----.
  Insuffisance thyro'idienne et syringomyelie a type Morvan.
  Rev.  gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1906, xx, 113.—
  Dethlelsen.  Morvan's Svgdom.  Med. Aarsskr., Kj0-
  benh., 1S92, 61-67.— Ei<:er  (Ya.  B.)  Sluchal siringo-
  m'ielii tipa Morvana.   [Case] Prakt. Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,
  1907, vi, 817; 869.—Eisenlohr.   Ueber einen Fall von
  Morvan'scher Krankheit.   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1893, xix, 591.—Fedorotf (M.)  Sluchal
  svringoimelii Morvana tipa.  Yuzhno-russk. med.-gaz.,
  Odessa, 1893, ii, 479; 493,1 pl.—Gastou, Lesne et J>o-
  miiiici.  Deux cas de syringomyelie a type Morvan.
  Ann. dedermat. et svph., Par., 1897,  3. s., viii, 563-565. Also:
  Bull. Soc.franc., dedermat. etsyph., Par.,1897, viii,250-252.—
  Gaucher & Nathan.  Note sur un cas  de maladie de
  Morvan avec  amputation presque totale de l'avant-pied.
  Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 105.—
  Gessler (H.) Ueber Syringomyelie und Morvan'sche
  Krankheit. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. iirztl. Ver.,Stuttg.,
  1893, lxiii, 1-6.—Gombault (A.)  Maladie de Morvan,
  syringomyelie et lepre. Rev. neurol.. Par., 1893,  i, 378-
  384.—Grasset.  Un  cas de maladie  de Morvan. N.
  Montpel. med.  Suppl., 1892,  i, 5-26, 3 pl— Guinon (G.)
  & Dutil (A.)  Deux cas de maladie  de Morvan. N.
  iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par.,   1890, iii, 1-15, 5 pl.—
  Hirschberg (L.)  Zur Frage der Morvan'schen Krank-
  heit.  Allg. med.  Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1894, lxiii, 829-833.—
  Jeanselme (E.)  Syndrome de Morvan; syringo-myelie
  et lepre.  Bull, etmem. Soc. m<Sd. d. hop. de Par., 1897, 3.
  s., xiv, 1104-1128.—Jeanselme  (E.) <fc Millian. De
  l'ad6nopathie sus-epitrochleenne dans la syringomyelie
  type Morvan, et des causes d'erreur qu'elle entraine dans
  le diagnostic avec la lepre.  Ibid., 1898, 3. s., xv, 467-
  475.—JofFroy (A.) & Achard (C.)  Un cas de maladie
  de Morvan avec autopsie. Arch.demecl. exper. et d'anat.
  path., Par., 1890, ii, 540-554,  1 pl.—Kinsclierl.  Ueber
  einen Fall von Morvan'scher Krankheit. Vereinsbl. d.
  pfalz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1894, x, 143-145.—Lamanna
  (F.)  Malattia di Morvan. Pnglia med., Ban, 1895, iii, 113-
  119.—L.a Vecehia (L.)  La siringomielia ed il morbo di
  Morvan.  Lavori  d. Cong, di  med.  int. 1892,  Milano,
  [1893], v, 198-211.—Iiazareff(E.)  Siringomieliya (mor-
  bus  Morvanii,  panaris  analgesique).   Ejened. jour.
  "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb.,  1900,  vii, 671.—Leclerc &
  (liapuis (P.)  A propos d'un casde maladie de Morvan.
  (Jaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1893, xl, 610: 1894, xii, 5.---—.
  -----. Un cas de maladie de Morvan.  Mem.  et compt.-
  rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de  Lyon (1893), 1894, xxxiii, pt. 2,
  68-70.—Lioyden (E.) & Goldseheider. Morvan'sche
  Krankheit.  Spec.  Path. u.  Therap.,  . . .  Nothnagel,
  Wien, 1*97, x, pt. 2, 1. Abth., 661-668.—Likhaclietif (A.
  N.)  Sluchai  siringomielii s  kozhnimi izmleneniyami
  (maladie de Morvan).  [Syringomyelia  with  cutaneous
  changes.] Protok. Mosk. ven. i dermat. Obsh., 1895-6, v,
  56-61. -liUiidborji'(H.) Ett utveckladt fall  af syringo-
  myeli  (Morvans typ).   [A  developed  case of  syringo-
  myelia  (Morvan's type).]   Hvgiea,  Stockholm,  1900,
  lxii,  pt.  2,  266-279.—Lull Is (O.  L.)  K voprosu o
  syringomyelia i bollezni Morvana.  [On syringomyelia
  and   Morvan's disease.]  Protok. . .  .  Obsh.  Minsk.
  vrach.,  1893-4, 206-223.—Marchiafava (E.) & Bi-
  giiami  (E.) Sulla malattia di  Morvan. Bull. d. r.
  Accad.  med.  di Roma,  1890-91,  xvii, 118-134, 1 pl.—
  Marinesco (G.)  Un cas de maladie de Morvan avec
  autopsie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1897,
  3. s.,  xiv, 261-270.   Also, transl  [Abstr.]: J. Nerv. &
  Ment.  Dis., N. Y., 1897,  xxiv, 712.— Monod (C.) &
  Beboul.  Contribution a  l'etude  du panaris analge-
  sique (maladie de Morvan).  Arch. gen. de med., Par.,
  1888,  ii,  28-42.— Morbo  di  Morvan;  diagnosi diffe-
  renziali colla malattia di Raynaud.  Gazz. med. lomb.,
  Milano, 1896,  lv, 431-434.—Morpurgo  (E.)  Siringo-
  mielia e malattia di  Morvan; rivista sintetica dei prin-
  cipali lavori comparsi sull' argomento dal gennaio 1893
  al giugno 1898.  Riv. sper. di fremiat., Reggio-Emilia,
  1898, xxiv, 779: 1899, xxv, 206.—Morvan.   Retrecisse-
  ment du champ visuel dans la par6so-analgesie (maladie 
SYRINGOMYELIA.
Syringomyelia   (Analgesic  type  of)

  [Morvan's disease].
  de Morvan i.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1891, 2. s., xxviii,
  306-311.—Morvan.  De la pareso-analgesie (maladie
  de Morvan) a i'elat fruste.  Ibid., 1894, xii, 457-402.—
  Miiller (C.)  Ein Fall  von Morvan'scher  Krankheit,
  beziehungsweise Syringomyelic Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr,, Leipz. u. Berl., 1895, xxi,  210. —Murrell (W.)
  Remarks on Morvan's disease as an early manifestation
  of syringomyelia. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s.,
  lxxvi, 413.—Obraztsott'fN.)  Sluchal syringomyelia,
  typusMorvani, kak on predstavilsya v zemskoi ambulato-
  rii; epicrisis.   [Case of . . . as presented in the  dispen-
  sary.]  Russk. Med., St. Peterb., 1892, xvii, 472-477.—Pal
  (J.)  Zur Klinik des Morvan'schen Symptomencom-
  plexes  (Syringomyelia mutilans).  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k.
  Krankenanst. 1894, Wien u. Leipz., 1896, iii, 529-535, 3 pl.
  Also: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1896, xii, 497;  509; 521.  -----.
  Syringomyelie (Morvan'scher Typus); ungeheilt entlas-
  sen.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1895, Wien u.
  Leipz., 1897, iv, pt. 2, 48-50.—Pellizzi (G. B.)  Siringo-
  mielia, malattia di Morvan e forme cliniche analoghe.
  Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1892, xviii, 682-717.—
  Petroflf.  Edin rledok  sluchai syringomyelia  ot  tipa
  maladie de Morvan.  [A rare case of syringomyelia of the
  type of . . J  Med. shorn., Sofiya, 1898, iv, 661-667.—Pick
  (R.)  Ein Fall von Morvan'scher Krankheit.  Prag. med.
  Wchnschr., 1891, xvi, 493: 506; 517;  536.—Pittaluga (E.)
  Contributo  alia  casuistica della  malattia  di Morvan.
  Arch. ital. di clin. med., Milano, 1894, xxxiii, 48-53.—Po-
  poflf(N. M.)   Siringomieliya; tip Morvan'a. [ . .. Mor-
  van's type]  Nevrol. Vestnik,  Kazan, 1898, vi, no. 4, 1-
  21.—Pregaldino.   Note sur un  cas de syringomyelie
  du type de Morvan.  Ann. Soc.  belg. de chir., Brux.,
  1894-5, ii, 279-281.—Pringle (J. H.)   Morvan's disease;
  with notes of a case.   Brit. J. Dermat.,  Lond., 1893, v, 193-
  202.  Also: Glasgow M. J.,1893,xxxix, 447-449.—Prouff.
  Faits de maladie de Morvan.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par.,
  1891, 2. s., xxviii, 451-454.—Prus (J.)  O st6runku cho-
  roby Morvana do s'yryngomyelii i do tradu.  [Relation
  of Morvan's disease   to syringomyelia and to leprosy.]
  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1893, xxxii, 614; 631; 641; 660; 673.
  Also, transl: Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1895,  xxvii, 771-
  809.—Bayinond.  Syringomyelie avec anesthesie lo-
  cale.  Rev. prat. d. trav. de  med., Par.,  1896, liii, 114.—
  Sachs (B.) & Armstrong (S. T.)   Morvan's disease.
  N. York M. J., 1892, lv, 482-486. Also, Reprint.—Singer.
  Ein Fall von Syringomyelie nach  dem Typus der Mor-
  van'scnen Krankheit. Wien. med. BL, 1894, xvii, 199.—
  Smith (A. C.)  Additional notes on a supposed case of
  Morvan's disease. Rep.  Superv. Surg.-Gen. Mar. Hosp.
  1891-2,  Wash., 1893,  136.—Souques  (A.)  Un nouveau
  cas de syringomyelie, type Morvan.  N. iconog. de la
  Salpetriere, Par., 1892, v, 286-291,  2 pl.—van Spanje
  (N. P.)  En geval van syringomyelite (type Morvan).
  Nederl. Tijdschr.v. Geneesk., Amst., 1893, 2. R„ xxix, pt.l,
  657-662.—Sterling  (W.)  Przyczynek  do badan  nad
  choroba. Morvan'a i  nad powstawaniem jam w rdzeniu.
  [On Morvan's disease and on the origin of caverns in the
  cord.]  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1903, xxxi,  510; 532; 549;
  566; 601; 620.  Also, transl: Ztschr. f.  klin. Med., Berl.,
  1905, lvi, 474-608,1 pl.—Wertenbaker (C. P.)  A sup-
  posed case of Morvan's disease.  Rep. Superv. Surg.-Gen.
  Mar. Hosp., Wash., 1890-91, xix, 119.

Syringomyelia  (Anomalous  and  un-

  usual forms of).
    Bloch (I.)  * Contribution a l'etude  de la
  syringomyelic a  type scapulo - humeral.    8°.
  Paris, 1897.
    de  Cambiaire   (E.)    *Des  hypertrophies
  pseudoacromegaliques au cours  de  la syringo-
  myelite.  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Guillain (G.)   La forme  spasmodique de la
  syringomyelie, la nevrite ascendante et le trau-
  matisme dans l'etiologie de  la  syringomyelie.
  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    de Jong (P.)  * Ueber einen unter dem Bilde
  der  progressiven  Bulbarparalyse  verlaufenen
  Fall von Syringomyelie.   [Freiburg i. B.]   8°.
  Leiden,  1889.
    Sussmanowitz  (J.)   * Ueber  Syringomyelie
  unter dem Bilde der spastischen  Spinalparalyse.
  [Munich.]   8°.   Mainz,  1902.
    Alelekofl" (A. N.)   Tipicheskiya i  atipicheskiya
  form! siringomielii.  [Typic and atypic forms of syringo-
  myelia.]  Med. Obozr.,Mosk.. 1894, xii, 553-566.—Allaire
  (G.)  Paralysie des nerfs de la onzieme paire; syringo-
  myelic du type scapulu-humerale.   Gaz. m6d. de Nantes,
  1904, 2. s., xxii, 7:-7s — Ballet (G.) & Maillard (G.)
  Syringomyelie a forme anormale?  Rev. neurol., Par.,
SYRINGOMYELIA.
Syringomyelia  (Anomalous  amf"un-

  usual forms of).
  1906, xiv, 562— Itliieineiiaii (M. B.)  Rledkiy slucha.
  siringom'ielii.   [Rare  case of syringomyelia.]  obnzrl
  psichiat., nevrol.  [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1,X97, ii, 250; 334.—
  Boehroch (M. H.)  Syringomyelia with marked uni-
  lateral atrophy. Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi, 531.  Also,
  Reprint.—Buicliu.   Un caz de siringomielie, simulind
  sclerosa lateral:! amitrofica.   Spitalul, BucurescI, 1899,
  xix, 101-106.—Bury (J. S.)  On a case of spasmodic syr-
  ingomyelia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910,  i,  132-134.—de la
  < ;«nip.  Seltenere Syringomyelieformen.  Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1901,  xxxviii,  233-235. — t'hantemesse.
  Sur un cas de  syringomyelie &  forme  acroniegalique
  Progres med., Par., 1895,3. s., i, 273-279.—t'liernfsheff
  (S. P.) K kazuistikie atipicheskikh form siringomielii.
  [Atvpical forms  of syringom velia. ]    Vrach. Zapiski
  Mosk., 1899, vi, 330-336.—Clarke  (J. M.) & Proves (E.
  W. H.)  Remarks  on syringomyelia (sacrolumbar type)
  occurring in a brother and sister.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907,
  ii, 737-740.—Collier (J. S.)  A case of deformity of the
  skull simulating leontiasis ossea, associated with a con-
  dition of syringomyelia; no  physical signs of syringo-
  myelia present.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 20-23.—Condul-
  mer (P.)  De casu raro et curioso (siringomielia).  Riv.
  med., Milano, 1907, xv, 89-93.—Delnias (P.)  Un cas de
  syringomyelie fruste unilaterale.   Montpel. med., 1907,
  xxiv, 351-365.—Drozda.  Ein Fall von Syringomyelie
  unter dem Bilde  einer einfachen amyotrophischen La-
  teralsklerose; ungeheilt an die Versorgungsanstalt abge-
   feben, wo Pat.  an Dysenterie  starb.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k.
   . Krankenanst. (1892), 1893,  i, 777-781.—Ferrannini
  (A.)   Nucleo  nosologico  della  siringomielia definito
  da  una sua  forma familiare  sinora  non  descritta.
  Riforma med.,  Napoli, 1894, x, pt.  2, 722; 734; 746; 758;
  770. -----.  Cifosi cervicale   da  siringomielia  frusta.
  Med.  ital., Napoli, 1905, iii, 497;  621.—Francais (H.)
  & Schaeffer  (H.)   Syringomyelie a forme lepreuse.
  Rev.  neurol., Par.,  1910,  xviii,  546-550.—Gallavar-
  din.   Forme   fruste  de  syringomyelie.  Lyon  med.,
  1900,  xciv,  301-303. —Gordon (A.)  Neuritic form of
  syringomyelia.   J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,  Lancaster, Pa.,
  1909, xxxvi, 106.—Gramenitski (F.I.)  Sluchal krest-
  tsovolsiringom'ielii. [Caseof sacral syringomyelia.]  Khi-
  rurg. Arkh. Velyaminova, S.-Peterb., 1911, xxvii, 824-826.—
  Guillain (G.) La forme spasmodique de la syringo-
  myelic Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1902, 3.
  s., xix, 350-352.—Haskovec  (L.) Spasticka forma sy-
  ringomyelie. 6asop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1908, xlvii, 1113.
  Also [with additions]: Rev. vneurol., psychiat. fys. adiae-
  tet. therap., v Praze, 1909, v, 609; 560. Also, transl. [with ad-
  ditions]:  Wien.  klin.  Rundschau, 1911, xxv, 485; 601.—
  Hatschek (R.)  Beitrag zur Kasuistik atypischer For-
  men der Syringomyelie.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1895,
  xiv, 821; 870; 925;  972; 1027; 1067; 1108; 1152. —Holmes
  (G.)  & Kennedy (R. F.)  Two anomalous cases of
  syringomyelia.  Brain,Lond., 1908,xxxi,493-513.—How-
  land (G.W.)  The spasmodic type of syringomyelia.  J.
  Nerv. & Ment. Dis., Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xxxvii, 169-174.—
  Ingelrans.  Syringomyelie a debut choreiforme; he-
  miatrophie de la langue;  enophtalmie unilaterale avec
  retrecissement  de la fente palpebralc  Echo med. du
  nord, Lille, 1904, viii, 196.—Joerdens (G.)  Ueber eine
  seltene Kombination von Syringomyelie mit Cutis laxa
  und Hyperflexibilitiit.   Med. Klin., BerL, 1909, v, 849.—
  Klippel & Monier-Vinard.  Syringomyelic fruste
  avec manifestations anormales (angine de poitrine, ecta-
  sies capillaires permanentes systematiques et sueurs uni-
  laterales). Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1908, xvi, 170-172.  Also:
  3. de  neurol., Par., 1908, xiii,  217. Also, transl: Neurol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1908,xxvii,884— Leszynsky (W.M.)
  An unusual type of syringomyelia. J.Nerv.& Ment. Dis,
  Lancaster, Pa., 1909, xxxvi, 710-713.—Marie (P.)  Un cas
  de syringomyelie a forme pseudoacromegalique (chirom6-
  galie, deformation d'un pied).  Bull, etmem. Soc. med. d.
  hop. dePar.,1894,3.s.,xi,221-226.—Mertens. Uebereinen
  atypischen Fall von Syringomyelie mit trophisehen Sto-
  rungenan den Knochen der Fiisse.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
  Tiibing., 1901, xxx, 121-138.—O'Carroll  (J.) & Earl (H.
  C.)  Svringomyelia, with account of an uncommon case.
  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1905, xxiii, 6-15, 3 pl.—
  Bayinond (F.)  Syringomyelie atypique.  Rev. inter-
  nat. de med. et de chir. prat., Par., 1895, vi, 447.-----.
  Syringomyelie, simulant le syndrome de Brown-Sequard.
  Independ. med., Par., 1896, ii,  353.—Baymond (F.) &
  Lhermitte (J.)  Sur un cas de syringomyelie a type
  douloureux. Rev. neurol., Par., 1906,  xiv, 576-579.—
  Sehlesinger  (H.)  Zwei Falle von Syringomyelie mit
  selteneren Symptomen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xiii,
  169.—Silva  (B.)  Soprauncaso di siringomielia in forma
  di tabe spasmodica.  Clin, mod., Firenze, 1896, ii, 176-181.
  Also:  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano. 1896, lv, 141-146.—Tar-
  gowla  (J.)  Un cas de syringomyelie atypique.  N.
  iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1894, vii, 265-272, 2 pl.—
  Trozzi (F.)   Di una forma attenuata del morbo  cu
  Morvan.  Gazz. med.  di  Roma,  1910, xxxvi, 618-621.—
  Verger (H.)  Sur un cas de syringomyelie spasmodique 
SYRINGOMYELIA.                        565                        SYRINGOMYELIA.
Syringomyelia  (Anorna'ous and  un-

  usual forms of).
  douloureuse a evolution rapide.  Encephale, Par., 1907,
  ii, 21-28. — Wimmer (A.)  Et sjteldnere Tilfselde af
  (unilateral) Syringomveli.  [A rare case of. . J  Hosp.-
  Tid., K0benh., 1906, 4. R., xiv, 37; 65.—'/.oiioiit (C.)  Di
  una rara forma di siringomielia vascolare con meningite
  tubercolare.  Morgagni, Milano, 1900, xiii, 273-290,1 pl.

Syringomyelia (Arthropathies in).
    Buchwald (R. K. E.)  * Ueber Arthropathie
  und trophische  Storungen bei  Syringomyelie.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1905.
    Fehres(\V.)  * Ueber einige Fiille von Ge-
  lenkerkrankungen bei Syringomyelie unter be-
  sonderer Beriicksichtigung der Unfallfrage.  8°.
  Rostock, 1905.
    Graf (E.)   * Ueber die Gelenkerkrankungen
  bei Syringomyelie.   8°.  Tubingen, 1893.
    Also, in: Beitr. zur klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1893, x, 517-550,
  lpl.
    Leede (C. [S. ])  * Arthropathien bei Syringo-
  myelie.   8°.    Munchen, 190S.
    Michel (F. \\. F.)   *Zur Kasuistik der Ge-
  lenkerkrankungen   der   Syringomyelie.   8°.
  Tiibingen, 1902.
    Schultze (W.  H. G.)   * Ueber Knochen- und
  Gelenkveriinderungen  bei Svringomvelie.  8°.
  Freiburg i. B., 1903.
    Senni  (G.)  Le  osteo-artropatie  siringomie-
  liche.   4°.   Roma,  1910.
    Wexdorf (E. [\V.])  * Ueber zwei Fiille von
  Gelenkerkrankungen  bei Syringomyelie.   8°.
  Greifsirald, 1895.
    Aiininofl* (Y. A.)  Porazheniye kostel pri  siringo-
  mielii.   [Diseases of the bones in syringomyelia.] Obozr.
  psichiat., nevrol, [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1901, vi, 881-886, 2pl.—
  Blum (J.) Asyringomyeli&nakosteo-arthritisesalakja.
  [The osteo-arthritic form of svringomyelia.]   Gvogyaszat,
  Budapest,1904,xliv,309-311.  Also.transl. [Abstr.]: Ungar.
  med.Presse,Budapest, 1904,ix.2*8.—Bo rcliard. Die Kno-
  chen- und GelenkerkrankuiiLrcii bei der Syringomyelic
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1904, lxxii, 613-602.—
  Bramwell (E.)  Case of syringomyelia with a scapulo-
  humeral arthropathy.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1905-6,
  n. s., xxv, 169.—Brissand (E.)  Arthropathies syringo-
  myeliques. Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1903, ii, 3280-3286.—
  Brissand (E.) A Bruandet. Syringomyelie; arthropa-
  thie de l'epaule; atrophie musculaire et thermo-analgesie
  du type transversal. N. iconog. de la Salpetriere,Par.,1903,
  xvi,73-79,4pl.—Cliarcot f J.-M.) Arthropathiessyringo-
  myeliques.  Progres  mc<i., Par., 2. s., xvii, 321-325. —
  Claude.  Les accidents osteo-articulaires au cours de
  la svringomvelie. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par.,
  1911", xxv, 358— Dercum (F. X.) & Spiller (W. G.) A
  caseof syringomyelia limited toone posterior horn in the
  cervical region, with arthropathy of the shoulder-joint
  and ascending degeneration in the pyramidal tracts. Am.
  J. M. Sc, Phila.,  1896, n.  s., cxii, 672-690.  Also: 3. Nerv.
  &Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1X96, xxiii, 603-609. -Edwards (A.
  R.)  A caseof syringomyelia with bulbar, cervical, and
  lumbar localization and arthropathv of cervical vertebrae.
  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc. (1894-5), 1896, i, 211-230.   Also: 3.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1895, xxv, 581-5S0.—Ewald (P.)
  Ueber Gelenkerkrankungen bei Svringomyelie.  Ztschr.
  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1911, xxix, 630-543.—Fol et.  Ar-
  thropathie syringomyeiique   Echo m6d. du nord, Lille,
  1899,  iii, 474—477. — Ciaimo I phe.  Notes sur les osteo-
  arthropathies svringomvelio,ues.  Bull. Soc. de chir. de
  Lyon, 1900-1901,"iv, 184-188.—<ieI Ihorn.   [Fall  von fa-
  milialer symmetrischer Gangriin und Arthropathie an
  den Fiissen, moglicherweise beruhend auf familialer Sv-
  ringomvelie im Lumbosacralmarke.]   Allg. Ztschr. f.
  Psychiat. [etc.], Berl.,  1903, lx, 747-751.—finesda (M.)
  Beitragzur Lenre des spinalen Oedems und der Arthro-
  pathien bei Svringomyelie.  Mitt. a.d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.
  u. Chir., Jena, 1898-9, ii, 733-752, 2 pl. -----. Ein Fall von
  Syringomyelic mit Arthropathie und Oedem. Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1899, xiii,f> — Halm (F.)   Ueber eine sel-
  tene Localisation einer Arthropathie bei Syringomyelie.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, x, 684-688.  Also [ Abstr.]:
  Allg. med. Centr.-Zts.'., Berl., 1897, lxvi, 869.—Ilarmer
  (W. D.)  Arthropathv of shoulder-joint in a case of syrin-
  gomyelia.  Tr. Chir. Soc. Lond., 1901-2. xxxv, 180,21., 2 pl.—
  Heydenreieh.   [Arthropathie de l'epaule consecu-
  tive A une maladie de Morvan.]  Soc. de med. de Nancy.
  C.-r.,  1894-5, p.  xlix.—Hodlmoser (C.)   Ueber eine
  eigenthumlich  localisirte Arthropathie  bei  einem an
  Syringomyelie und  gleichzeitiger Hypoplasie des Geni-
  talapparates leidenden Individuum.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
Syringomyelia (Arthropathies in).
  schr., 1901, xiv,  630-634. — Hudovemig (K.)   Adat
  a syringomyelias arthropathiak keletkezesehez.   [Con-
  tribution on the origin of svringomvelie arthropathies.]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 645-647.  Also, transl:
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1901, xx, 1137-1145.—Jordan.
  Ueber Arthropathien bei Syringom velie.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 342— Lcliinann (R.)  Zwei Fiille
  von Syringomyelie mit ausgepragter Arthropathie.  Mo-
  natschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1897, iv, 175-179.—Lind-
  qvist (S.)  Ett fall af syringomveli med utpriiglade
  artropatier.   [Ein Fall von Syringomyelie mit  ausge-
  pr;'i,«ten Arthropathien.  Uebers., p. xvi.]  Upsala Liika-
  ref. Forh., 1903-4, n. f., ix,  283-303,  3 pl.—Itlader (J.)
  Syringomyelia cervicalis; Arthropathie; Muskelatrophie;
  ungeheilt.   Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k.  Krankenanst. 1897,
  Wien ii. Leipz., 1899, vi, pt. 2, 202.—JWeriel &  Cestan
  (R.)  Deux cas  d'arthrite syringomyelique.  Toulouse
  med., 1911, 2. s., xiii, 61-70.— Michel.   Zur Kasuistik
  der Gelenkerkrankungen bei Syringomyelie.  Beitr. z.
  klin.  Chir.,  Tubing., 1902, xxxvi, 387-410.—JJorisani
  (D.)  Grave artropatia in caso  non commie di siringo-
  mielia (tipo Morvan).  Progresso med.,  Napoli, 1892, vi,
  555-597.—Malbandoff(S.)  ZurFrageder Pathogenese
  von  Ruckgratsverkrummungen  bei  Syringomyelie.
  Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1901, xx, 248-264.—
  N'issen  (F.)  Ueber Gelenkerkrankung bei  Syringo-
  myelie. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
  1892, xxi, pt. 2, 460-476.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1892-3, xiv, 204-220.—Preobrazhenski (P. A.)  Dva
  sluchaya siringom'ieliticheskikh artropatiy.  [Two cases
  of syringomyelia arthropathies.]  Obozr. psichiat., ne-
  vrol.  [etc], S.-Peterb., 1899, iv, 1-8.—Putti (V.)   Le de-
  formita nella siringomielia e nella tabe.  Arch, di ortop.,
  Milano, 1904, xxi, 140:  1905, xxii, 431.  Also: Policlin.,
  Roma, 1904,  xi, sez.  med., 353-370.—Ryerson (E. W.)
  Syringomyelia with kyphoscoliosis and unilateral trunk
  anesthesia.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., Lancaster, Pa., 1908,
  xxxv, 457.—Sehlesinger (H.)  Die Erkrankungen der
  Knochen und Gelenke bei Syringomyelie  (mit Ausnahme
  der Veranderungen der Wirbelsiiule und  des Thorax so-
  wie der Grossenzunahmen einzelner Korperabschnitte).
  Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u.  Chir., Jena, 1901,
  iv,625; 657—Sokoloff(N. A.)  Beitrag zur Casuistik der
  Erkrankungen der Gelenke  bei der Gliomatose des Rii-
  ckenmarkes (Syringomyelie). Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1899, li, 506-544.—Solovoff (P. D.) & Nalban-
  doli'(S.  S.)  K simptomatologii zabollevaniya sustavov
  pri siringomielii (nachalniy stadiysustavnovo zabolleva-
  niya).  [Symptomatology of diseases of the joints in
  syringomyelia (initial stage of disease of the joint).] Khi-
  rurgia, Mosk., 1900, viii, 454-471.  Also, transl: Mitt. a. d.
  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1900-1901, vii, 499-515, 3
  pl.—Sonnenburg (E.)  Ein Fall von Erkrankung des
  Schultergelenksbei Gliomatose des Riickenmarks.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1893, xxx, 1161.—Spillmann pere. Sy-
  ringomyelie et arthopathie de l'6paule.  Soc. de med. de
  Nancy.  C.-r., 1900-1901, proc.-v., 33.—Spizharniy (I.
  K.)  O zabolievanii sustavov pri siringomielii.  [On dis-
  eases of the joints in syringomyelia.]  Med.Obozr., Mosk.,
  1899, li, 145-159.  Also: Yubil. sborn. v. chest . . . Sklifo-
  sovskavo, S.-Peterb., 1900, 311-325.—Stepanoff (N. I.)
  Sluchal artropatii pri siringomielii.  [Arthropathy in
  syringomyelia.]   Vrach. Zapiski, Mosk., 1898, v, 361-368.
  [Discussion], 374-377. — Stolper (P.)  Syringomyelie;
  Gelenkerkrankung;  Trauma.   Aerztl.  Sachverst.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1902, viii, 28; 48.—T.   Syringomyelia with joint
  disease.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1894,  n. s , viii, 281.—
  Targett (J. H.)   Neuropathic joint-disease and the
  arthropathv associated with locomotor ataxv and svringo-
  myelia.  Tr. Hunterian  Soc,   Lond.,  1896-7,  74-77. —
  Tashiro (F.)   Ueber  Syringomyelic mit Osteopathic
  und Arthropathie.  [Japanese text.]  Hokuetsu  Ikwai
  Kwaiko,  Tokio,  1899, no. 113,  14-30.  Also: Tokyo Iji-
  Shinshi, 1899, no. 1106,1; 1076.—Thomson  (A.)  A case
  of syringomyelia with disease  of  the  shoulder  joint
  (gliomatous arthropathy).  Edinb.  Hosp. Rep., 1894, ii,
  590-597, 1  pl.—Vakar  (A.V.)   K  kazuistikle siringo-
  mieliticheskikh zabolievaniv sustavov.  [Svringomyelia
  of the joints.]   Trudi  Kiyev. Khirurg.  Obsh.  (1908-9),
  1910, 209-217, 1 pl. Also: Khirurg. Arkh. Velyaminova,
  S.-Peterb., 1911, xxvii, 144-160.

Syringomyelia (Bulbar or medullary).

     See Syringobulbia.

Syringomyelia  (Causes  and pathology

  of).
    See, also,  Syringobulbia;  Syringomyelia
  (Ci in genital, etc.);  Syringomyelia (Traumatic).

    Bischofswekder (L.)  * Contribution a 1' etude
  de l'anatomie pathologique de  la syringomyelie;
  nevromes  meclullaires;   main  succulente.  8°.
  Paris, 1901. 
SYRINGOMYELIA.                        566                        SYRINGOMYELIA.
Syringomyelia (Causes and patiiohxiy

  of).
    Grimm (R.)   *Beitrag zur Lehre von den tro-
  phischen  Storungen bei  Syringomyelie.   [Er-
  langen.]  8°.   JSurnberg,  1911.
    Guillain (G.)  *La forme spasmodique de
  la syringomyelie.  La nevrite ascendante et  le
  traumatisme dans l'etiologie  de la syringomye-
  lie.   8°.  Peiris, 1902.
    Junker  (F.  [J.])  * Beitrag  zur  pathologi-
  sehen Anatomie  der Svringomyelie.  [Heidel-
  berg.]   8°.   WehiJieim," 1904.
    Knopf  ( L. )   * Anatomische Untersuchung
  von zwei Fallen von Syringomvelie.   8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1909.
    Mennicke (O.)   * Ueber Syringomyelie  mit
  anatomischer Untersuchung zweier  Fiille.  8°.
  Marburg, 1891.
    Euge (S. A. P.)   *Zur  Pathogenese der  Sy-
  ringomyelie.  8°.   Greifswald, 1898.
    Saxer ( F. )   * Anatomische   Beitrage  zur
  Kenntniss   der  sogenannten  Syringomyelie.
  [Marburg.]   8°.  Jena, 1896.
    Also, tn:"Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1896,
  xx, 332-398, 2 pl.
    Simonstein (H.)  * Ueber  Hohlenbildungen
  im  Riickenmark,  nebst Beifugung  neuer  Ge-
  siehtspunkte in der Pathogenese und Mitteilung
  zweier atypischer Fiille.  8°.   Leipzig, 1908.
    Akiniolf-Peretts  (K. Y )  K  patogenezu siringo-
  mielii. [Pathogenesis of syringomyelia.] Bolnitsch. gaz.
  Botkina,  St. Petersb.,  1900,  xi,  2008-2011. — Andre-
  Thomas & Hauser (G.) Histologie pathologique et
  pathogenie de la syringomyelie.  N. iconog. de la Salpe-
  triere, Par., 1904, xvii,376-404, 4 pl. — Angelozzi  (L.)
  Mielite centrale con sindrome  siringomielica.  Riforma
  med., Palermo-Napoli, 1907, xxiii, 620-624. —Astvatsa-
  turoflf" (M. I.)  O pseudotabes gliomatosa i ob izmlene-
  niyakh sosudov pri siringomielii.  [Gliomatous pseudo-
  tabes and changes in the blood vessels in svringomyelia.]
  Obzor psichiat. nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1910, xv, 2-18.—
  Be I in (J.) & Laignel-Lavastine (M.)  Un cas de
  syringomyelie avec  autopsie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. m<Sd.
  d. Imp. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi,  699-706. Also: Tribune
  mod., Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi, 407-409.— Bischoffswer-
  der.  Lesions des cordons post<5rieurs et troubles de la
  sensibilite dans un cas de svringomyelie. Rev. neurol.,
  Par., 1902, x, 66.—Bittorf (A.)  Ein Beitrag zur  Lehre
  von der Entstehung von Hohlen im Riickenmark und
  iiber symptomlose Hvdromyelie.  Virchow's Arch.  f.
  path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,  1905, xviii, 520-529.—Brissaud.
  Sur les lesions anatomiques de  la syringomyelie.  Cong.
  d. m6d. alienistes et neurol. de France .. .  Proc-verb.
  [etc.] 1894, Par., 1895, v, 520-523. -----. Des rapports reci-
  proques de la pachymeningite cervicale hypertrophique
  et de la syringomyelie.  Presse med., Par., i894, 229-233.—
  Brown (L.)  Glioma of the spinal cord.  Med. Stand-
  ard, Chicago, 1904,  xxvii, 112. — Billiard (W. N.)  Syr-
  ingomyelia;  glioma  of  the spinal  cord; laminectomv.
  Med. & Surg. Rep.  Bost.  City Hosp., 1899, 10. s., 197-207.
  Also, Reprint. —Billiard  (W.N.) & Thomas  (J.J.)
  A case of syringomyelia with unusual  symptoms; au-
  topsy; microscopical examination.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.,
  1899, n.s., cxvii,265-275,2pl. Also, Reprint. Also [Abstr.]:
  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1899, xxvi, 114.— Buzzard
  (E. F.) Cavities and fissures  of the spinal  cord.  In:
  Modern Med. (Osier),  Phila. &  N.  Y., 8°, 1910, vii, 213-
  230—< hiari  (H.)  Ueber die Pathogenese der soge-
  nannten  Syringomvelie. Ztschr. f. Heilk.,  Prag, 1888,
  ix, 307-336, 1 pl. — Dana (C. L.) Myelosyringosis; cen-
  tral glioma of the spinal cord, with  spontaneous central
  hsemorrhage. N.  York  M.  J.,  1893, lviii, 766. -----.  A
  caseof gliomatosis of the spinal  cord  (and  syringomye-
  lia),  with recurrent  haemorrhages.  J.  Nerv. &  Ment.
  Dis., N. Y., 1891, xxi, 567-575.—De bo ve. Association et
  rapports pathogeniques du myxcedeme de la syringomye-
  lic et du panaris de Morvan.  J.de  med.  int., Par., 1906,
  x, 59-61.—Debray.  Troubles syringomyeliques chez un
  syphilitique.   Belgique  med.,  Gand-Haarlem,  1900,  i,
  513-528.—Dekeyser (L.)  Cas anormal de  syringomye-
  lic d'origine syphilitique probable (tvpe Morvan a locali-
  sation inferieure).  Soc. beige  de dermat.  et de svph.
  Bull., Brux., 1901, i, 7-22. -----. A propos d'un cas anor-
  mal de syringomyelic d'origine  svphilitique probable.
  Ibid., 91-93.-Deny (G.) & Bar be (A.) Lesions syrin-
  gomyeliques chez  une  catatonique. Encephale, Par.,
  1907, ii, 283-291, 1 pl— De renin (F. X.)  A case of  syr-
  ingomyelia of the lumbar cord.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
  N. Y., 1898, xxv, 488.—Di Luzenberger (A.)  Sulla
Syringomyelia (Cause* and patholoat/

  of).
  gliomatosi spinale.  Riforma med.. Napoli, 1898, xiv, pt
  2, 597-600.—Du be. Quelques notes a propos d'un cas de
  syringomyelie suivi d'autopsie.  Union med. du Canada
  Montreal, 1898, xxvii, 715-723.—Ferniindez Sanz (!•:.'!
  Conceptos patogenio y clinico dc la siringomielia.  \w\
  de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1903, lxi, 285;  321.—Fer-
  rannini (L.)  Metamerismo midollare e metamerismo
  radicolare nella siringomielia.  Riforma med., Roma
  1902. xviii, pt. 4, 446; 458.  Also,  transl: Zentralbl. f. in-
  nere Med., Leipz., 1903, xxiv, 47-59. Also, transl. [ AlMr ]•
  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1902, xlix, 1221-1223.—Fischer
  (0.) Ueber ein selten machtig entwickeltes Glioma sar-
  comatodes des Riickenmarkes.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1911, xxii, Abth. f. path. Anat. [etc.], 344-382 2
  pl.—Qaniburger (Y. E.)  Sluchal ghomatoza spinovo
  mozga.  [Gliomatosis of the spinal cord.]  Protok.zasaid
  Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1900-1901, xxxvii, 327-334.—
  Gerlach(W.)  Ein Fall von congenitaler Syringomye-
  lic   mit intramedulliirer  Teratombildung.   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1894, v, 271-301, 2 pl.—Gill
  (J. M.)  A case of glioma of the spinal cord.   Australas.
  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1904, xxiii, 339-342.—Gilyarovski (V.
  A.)   Kpatologicheskol anatomii siringomielii. J. neuro-
  pat. i psikhiat.  . . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1906, vi, 358-372.—
  Gordon (A. L.)  K kazuistikle zabollevaniy nizhnikh
  segmentov spinnovo mozga (syringomyelia).  [Diseases
  of thelowersegmentsof the spinal cord.] Obozr. psichiat
  [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1897, ii, 733-744.—Grund  (G.) Zur
  Kenntnis der Syringomyelie; eigenartige Bildungsano-
  malie und gliose Umwucherung der Pyramidenkreuzung;
  Kombination mit multiplen Hiimorrhagien in den Boden
  des  4. Ventrikels.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz
  1908, xxxiv, 304-321.—Guillain (G.)  La nevrite ascen-
  dante dans  l'etiologie  de  la syringomyelie.  Bull,  et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1902, 3. s." xix, 113-115.—
  Henneberg (R.)  Beitragzur Kenntniss der combinir-
  ten  Strangdegenerationen  sowie der  Hohlenbildungen
  im Riickenmark.  Arch. f.  Psychiat., Berl., 1899, xxxii,
  550-568,  1 pl.—Hinsdale  (G.)   Etiology  of syringo-
  myelia.  J. Nerv. A; Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1896, xxiii, 408-411.—
  Holmes  (<;.) & Kennedy  (R. F.)  Syringomyelia
  without symptoms associated with intracranial and spinal
  tumours. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Neurol.
  Sect., 4-7.—Huismans (L.) Syringomvelie nach Lues.
  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, viii, 269.— Hutchin-
  son (H. S.)  A study of two cases of syringomyelia, with
  necropsy; one with subdural cyst, hydrocephalus, and
  optic nerve degeneration.  Bull. Ayer Clin. Lab. Penn.
  Hosp., Phila., 1906, no. 3, 63-84, 13 pl.  Also: Univ. Penn.
  M. Bull., Phila., 1906-7, xix, 8-21.  Also, Reprint—Ioni-
  des (T.  H.) & Hobhouse (E.)   Acase of central glio-
  matosis of the spinal cord; complete paraplegia; normal
  delivery after induced labour.   Lancet, Lond.,  1904,  i,
  1795.—Jacoby (M.)  Ueber einen Fall von Hohlenbil-
  dung im embryonalen Riickenmark,  Arch. f. path.
  Anat. [etc.],  Berl.,  1895, cxii, 391-394, 1 pl. —Kacli-
  kovski (P. E.)  Sluchal  bolshol gliomi u rebyonkalj-
  Het, operirovannol s blagopriyatnim iskhodom.  [Large
  glioma in a  child 1£  years old, operated successfully.]
  DIetsk. med., Mosk., 1902, vii, 72.—Kolpin (O.)  Haema-
  tomyelie und Svringomvelie (ein Beitrag zur Pathogenese
  der Syringomvelie).  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1905, xl,
  402-418, 1 pl.-Korb (P.)  Ueber einen Fall von Syringo-
  myelie mit  Sectionsbefund.  Deutsche Ztschr.  "f.  Ner-
  venh., Leipz., 1.S95-6, viii, 359-384.—La roy (L.) & Hat-
  melinck (M.)  L'anatomie pathologique de la syringo-
  myelic  Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1906, xiii, 691;
  603.—Lazarcft" (V. G.)   K patologicheskol anatomii
  glioznol  siringomielii.  Univ. Izviest., Kiev, 1908, xlviii,
  [med. pt.],  402-426. Also, transl: Deutsche Ztschr.   f.
  Nervenh., Leipz., 1908, xxxv, 357-378.—Lhermitte (J.)
  & Artom.  Un  cas de syringomyelie avec cheirome-
  galie suivi  d'autopsie. N. iconog. de  la Salpetriere,
  Par., 1907,  xx, 374-384. Also: Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1907,
  xv, 755— Lloyd  (J. H.)  Report of  a case of syringo-
  myelia, with exhibitions oi sections of the spinal cord.
  Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1893, 3. s., xv, 64-79, 3 pl. Also:
  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1892-3, v. 393-405, 3 pl.  Also, Re-
  print.—Lombard! (G.)   Ricerca istologica  d'  un mi-
  dollo spinale affetto da siringomielia ed eterotopie mul-
  tiple.  Ann. di nevrol., Napoli, 1899, xvii, 47-59, 1 pl.—
  Mader. Apoplexia  medulla spin.;  nachfolgend  Er-
  scheinungen der Svringomyelie: ungeheilt. Ber. d. k. k.
  Krankenanst.Rudolph-Stiftung in Wien (1890), 1891,2*6.—
  Mail so n (L. S.)  A case of syringomyelia;  suggesting
  a possible relationship with an acute cerebrospinal men-
  ingitis 18 years ago.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1908, lxxiv, 925.—
  Tlailnesco (G.) Syringomyelie primitive et syringo-
  mvelie secondaire.  Cong. d. med. alienistes et  neurol.
  de France . . .  Proc-verb. [etc.] 1895, Par., 1896, ii. 317.—
  JVarkelotf (G.  I.)  Sluchal idiopaticheskol hidrotse-
  falii  vzroslikh v svyazi s hidro-siringomi'eliyel.  [Idio-
  pathic hydrocephalus of adults in connection with hydro-
  svringomvelia.j  J. nevropat. i psikhiat. . . . Korsakova,
  Mosk., 1908, vii, 88s-907.— Meyer (A.)  Report of a trans- 
SYRINGOMYELIA.                         567                        SYRINGOMYELIA.
Syringomyelia (Causes and pathology

  of).
  verse lesion of the mid-thoracic segments leaving intact
  the posterior columns, and causing syringomyelic disso-
  ciation.  .1.  Nerv.  & Ment.  Dis., N. Y., 1902,  xxix,
  715-721.— Jliura (K.)  Kenshu no kioso to shuretsu.
  [Glioma and syringomyelia of the spinal cord.]  Chiu-
  gai  Iji Shinpo, Tokio,  1893,  xiv,  no.  7, 1-4. -----.
  Kenshu no kioyu oyobl  kenshu kotosei.   [Glioma and
  siringomyelia of the spinal cord.]  Ibid., no. 319, 15-20.—
  Monro (T. K.) & Itl'Laren (H.)  Two cases of syrin-
  gomyelia with report on the anatomy of the spinal cord
  in one case.  Glasgow M.  J., 1906, lxvi,  241-253.—Mo-
  rawski (J.)  Zur Pathogenese der Hydromyelie; ein
  neuer Versuch zur Erklarung der  Hohlenbildungen im
  Riickenmark. Jahrb. f. P.-vchiat. u. Neurol., Leipz., u.
  Wien,  1910,  xxxi,  222-213— Malbaudoff (S.)  K vo-
  prosu o patogenezle iskrivleniy po/.vonocknika pri sirin-
  gomielii.  [Pathogenesis of vertebral deviations in syrin-
  gomyelia.]   Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bakteriol.,
  S.-Peterb., 1901, xii, 123-140.—Olejnik.   Syringomye-
  lia na tie kily.   [. .  . following syphilis.]  P'rzegl. lek.,
  Krak6w, 1900,  xxxix, 405-108— Oppenheim ( H. )
  Ueber atypische Formen der Gliosis spinalis.  Arch. f.
  Psychiat., Berl., 1893, xxv, 315-342, 2 pl.— Orlovski (S.)
  Sarkomatoz spinnovo mozgai siringomieliya; k patologii
  obrazovaniya polostel v spinnom mozgu.   [Sarcomatosis
  of the spinal cord and syringomyelia; on the pathology
  of the formation of cavities in the spinal cord.J  Bibliot.
  vrach., Most.,  1898,  v, 181-206.  Also, transl: Arch,  de
  neurol., Par., 1898, 2. s., vi, 161-189.— Peacoeke  (G.)  A
  case of glioma  of the spinal cord.  Brit. J. Child. Dis.,
  Lond., 1909,  vi, 289-292.—Petren (K.)    Beitriige zur
  pathologisehen Anatomie und zur Pathogenese der Syrin-
  gomyelie und der Syringobulbie.   Virchow's Arch. f.
  path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1909, exevi, 377; exevii, 377, 3
  pl.—Philippe (C.) & Oberthiir. Classification des
  cavites pathologiques intra-medullaires: I. Syringomye-
  lie vraie; forme cavitaire et forme pachymeliingitique.
  II. Pseudo-syringomyelies (hydromyelie;  hematomyelie;
  cavites vasculaires; cavites traumatiques).  Rev. neurol.,
  Par., 1900, viii, 171-175.—Pitres. Syringomyelie. Bull.
  Soc. d'anat. et  physiol. . .  . de Bordeaux,  1890, xi, 85.—
  Pitres (A.)  & Sabrazfes (S.)  Note sur l'examen bac-
  teriologique de la moelle et des nerfs dans la svringomve-
  lie.  Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1893, ii, 232-237.—Placzek.
  Ueber experimentelle Svringomalie. Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1900, xxxvii, 289.—Pospieloff (A. I.)  Ograni-
  chenniy ostriy bolyashtshiy otyok  kozhi,  iii eritromelal-
  giya, kak simptomgliomatozaspinnavo mozga.  [Limited
  acute painful oedema of the skin, or erythromelaigia, as a
  symptom of gliomatosis of the spinal cord.]  Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1897, xlvii, 181-190. -----. O troficheskikh izmle-
  neniyakh kozhi pri siringomielii iii gliomatozle spinnovo
  mozga.  [Trophic changes of the skin in syringomyelia
  or gliomatosis of the spinal cord.]  Bibliot. vrach., Mosk.,
  1899, vi, 198-214.  Also, transl: Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1898, xliv,91-112.—Preobrazhenski (P.
  A.)  Sluchal negliomatoznol siringomielii.  [Oaseofnon-
  gliomatous syringomyelia.] Vrach. Zapiski, Mosk.,1894, i,
  231-265. -----. K patologicheskol anatomii i patogenezu
  siringomielii. [Patho-anatomy and pathogenesis of sy-
  ringomyelia.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1900, liv, 534-558.
  Also, transl:  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900,
  sect, de neurol., 304-319. -----. K ucheniyu o  patolo-
  gicheskol anatomii i patogenezle siringomielii.  [Sur
  l'anatomie pathologique et sur la pathogenie de la syrin-
  gomyelie.  Extr., 515.]  Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i
  bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1902, xiii, 526-539.   Also [Abstr.]:
  J. nevropit.  i psikhiat. . .  . Korsakova, Mosk.,  1902,  ii,
  276-279.—RadziwiUowicz (R.)  Patogieneza syrin-
  gomyelii; proba wytlumaczenia sposobu powstawania
  jam  wewnatrzrdzeniowych.   [Pathogenesis of syringo-
  myelia; explanation  of the method of origin of cavities
  in the cord.]  Kryt.  lek., Warszawa, 1899, iii, 301-303.—
  Bansom (W.  B. j  A case of syringomyelia and adeno-
  glioma of the spinal  cord.  J. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb.
  & Lond., 1906, xi, 361-370, 3 pl.—Bendu (H.) &Pou-
  lain (A.)  Note sur  un  cas de syringomyelie, avec au-
  topsie. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1900, 3.
  S., xvii, 857-866.—Boger  (H.)  Contribution a l'etude
  des cavites pathologiques de  la moelle.   Rev. de m6d.,
  Par., 1892, xii, 577-587.—Boussy.   Moelle de syringo-
  myelic en "canne de Provence."  J. de neurol., Par.,
  1909, xiv, 205. Also: Rev. neurol., Par,, 1909, xvii, 384.—
  Boussy (G.) & Lhermitte (J.)  Etude anatomiqne
  de deux cas de chiromegalie dans la  syringomyelie.
  Rev. neurol.,Par.,1911,xix,ii,65-68.—Sehlapp(M.G.) A
  case  of svringomyelia with neuro-epithelioma,  with
  some remarks  on  the etiology of syringomyelia.  J.
  Nerv. & Ment.  Dis., Lancaster, Pa., 1909, xxxvi, 291.—
  Sehlesinger(H.)  Ueber Hinterstrangsveranderungen
  bei Syringomyelie.  Arb. a. d. Inst. f. Anat. u. Physiol, d.
  Centralnervensvst.  an d. Wien. Univ., Leipz.  u. Wien,
  1895, 3. Hft., 140-170. -----. Ueber Spaltbildung  in der
  Medulla oblongata und iiber die anatomischen Bulb&r-
  lasionen bei Syringomyelie.   Ibid.,  1896, 4. Hft., 85-62.
  -----. Pathogenese und  pathologische  Anatomie der
Syringomyelia (Causes and pathology

  of).
  Syringomyelic  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med.
  1897, Mosc,  1899, iv, sect. 7, 282-291.  Also: Wien. med.
  Wchnschr , 1S97,  xlvii, 1753; 1803.—Schultze (F.)  Die
  Pathogenese der Svringomyelie.  Compt.-rend. Cong, in-
  ternat. de med.  1897, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 7, 265-282.—
  Shiuidt (A. N.) Bolnaya s gliomatozom v nizhnikh
  chastyakh spinnovo mozga.  [Gliomatosis of the lower
  parts of  the spinal cord.]  J. nevropat. i psikhiat. . . .
  Korsakova, Mosk., 1901, i, pt. 2, 18-20.—Smith (W. R.)
  Extensive spinal  tumor, gliomatous in nature, occupying
  the cervical and upper dorsal regions of the cord.  King's
  Coll. Hosp. Rep.  1894-5, Lond., 1896, ii, 207-209.—Sousa
  Martins.  Un casde syringomyelie relevant dela lepre.
  Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz., Roma, 1894, iii, med. int.,
  349-353.—Springtliorpe (J. W.)  Syringomyelia of the
  entire cord.  Intercolon.  M. J.  Australas.,  Melbourne,
  1909, xiv, 191-197.—Starr (M.  A.)  The  pathology  of
  syringomyelia.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1897, xxiv,
  38-44.—Stein (A. E.)  Syringomyelie mit totaler Hemi-
  aniisthesie nach  peripherem Trauma.  Deutsches Arch.
  f.  klin.  Med., Leipz.,  1897, lx, 21-47. Also, transl..- Ri-
  forma med., Palermo, 1899, xv.pt. 1, 388-390.—Strube
  (G.)  Ueber  eine Combination allgemeiner  Neurofibro-
  matose mit Gliom des Riickenmarks.  Arch. f. path. Anat.
  [etc.], Berl.,  1898, cii,  Supplhft., 78-96.—Taylor (J.)
  Case of syringomyelia, with necropsy.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1893, i, 186-190.—Thomas (A.) & Hauser (G.)  Patho-
  genie de certaines cavites medullaires.  Rev.  neurol.,
  Par., 1902, x, 957-969.—Van Gieson (I.)  Report  of a
  case  of syringomyelia with autopsy, and exhibition  of
  microscopical sections of the spinal cord.  N. York M. J.,
  1889, xlix, 49.—Vollnts (L. G.)  K voprosu ob etiologii
  siringomielii.  [On  the  etiology of  syringomyelia.]
  Ejened.  jour. "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb.,  1898, v, 519-
  521.—Walton.  Syringomyelia, or occupation atrophy.
  J.  Nerv.  & Ment. Dis., N.  Y., 1906, xxxiii, 277.—West-
  phal.   Beitrag  zur Pathogenese der  Svringomyelie.
  Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat. [etc.], Berl., 1902,'lix, 733-736.—
  Wichmann (R.)  Zur  Aetiologie  der Syringomyelie.
  Monatschr. f.  Unfallheilk.,  Leipz.,  1897, iv, 170-173.—
  Wilson (S. A. K.)  Un cas de syringomyelie et syringo-
  bulbie; degeneration du  ruban  de Reil.  Rev. de med.,
  Par., 1904, xxiv, 685-703.

Syringomyelia  (Complications  and

   sequelae, of).
     Herzog  (E.)  * Ueber Geistesstorung bei Sy-
  ringomyelie.   8°.   Tubingen, 1906.
     Hewel (T.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Syringo-
  myelie verbunden mit akromegalischen Veran-
  derungen.   [Erlangen.]   8°.  Miinchen,  1905.
     Kirschner (M.)  * Syringomyelie und Tabes
  dorsalis.  8°.  Strassburg i.  E., 1904.
     Liman (H.)   *Komplikationen  der Syringo-
  myelie mit hysterischen, epileptischen und psy-
  chischen Anomalien.  8°. Strassburg i. E., 1896.
     Luisada (E.)  Tumore del midoilo cervicale
  con sindrome siringomielica.  8°.   Firenze, 1904.
     Roskowski  ( W. )    *Muskelverkndcherung
  nach Traumen und Entziindungen bei Syringo-
  myelie.   8°.   Halle a. S., 1903.
    Agostini (C.)  Un caso di siringomielia associata ad
  isteria.  Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1894, xx,  8-
  16.—Babinski. Syndrome d'Hutchinson  et syringo-
  myelic   J. de med.  int.,  Par.,  1904, viii,  203.—Bern-
  hardt (M.)  Ueber einen atypischen, durch psychische
  Erkrankung komplizierten Fall von Syringomyelie.  Mo-
  natschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol.. Berl., 1911, xxix, 115-125.—
  Bidon  (H.)  Exostoses multiples; syndrome syringo-
  myelique d'origine hysterique et tuberculose pulmonaire
  chez un memesujet.  Marseille med., 1905, xiii, 305; 328.—
  Bo re hard. Die Verbiegung der Wirbelsiiule bei der
  Syringomyelie.   Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.,
  Jena, 1903, xii, 483-497.—Brissaud. Sur les paralysies
  du type  radiculaire dans la syringomvelie.  Semaine
  med., Par., 1896, xvi, 129-132.—Brower (D. R.)  Syringo-
  myelia, pachymeningitis cervicalis interna.  Med. Stand-
  ard, Chicago,1902, xxv, 646.—Brown (J.M. H.) Syringo-
  myelia; a case with complications.  Chicago M. Times,
  1894, xxvi, 210-212.—Crocq.  Un  cas de syndrome  de
  Brown-Sequard avec dissociation syringomyelique de la
  sensibilite. J. de neurol., Par., 1909, xiv, 469-472.—Crou-
  zon (<).) Cavites medullaires; cavite medullaire et hy-
  dromyelie au cours du tabes et de la sclerose combinee;
  cavit6 medullaire par coup de couteau  dans la moelle.
  Rev. neurol., Par., 1904, xii, 796-799.—Delearde & Bre-
  ton. Syringomyelie avec hemiatrophie faciale et lin-
  guale.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1905, ix, 584.—Dyer
  (I.)  Syringomyelia and lepra nervorum. Proc. Orleans
  Parish M. Soc. 1893, N. Orl., 1894, i, 26-32, 3 pl.  Also:  N. 
SYRINGOMYELIA.                        56
Syringomyelia  (Complications   and

  sequelae of).
  Orl. M. & S. J., 1893-4,  n. s., xxi, 81-85, 3 pl.—Erb (W.)
  Zur Syringomvelie  und Dystrophic   Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 2121; 2188, 2 pl.—Esteves (J. A.)
  Un caso  de siringomiela; paralisis del  facial  superior.
  Rev. Soc. med. argent.,  Buenos Aires, 1895, iv, 250-262.—
  Fischer (E. D.)  Birth palsy; syringomyelia.  J. Nerv.
  & Ment.  Dis., N. Y., 1903, xxx, 565.—Frenkel.  Mor-
  van'sche Krankheit und Lepra.  Neurol.Centralbl.,Leipz.,
  1894, xiii, 246.—Gastou.  Panaris analgesiqueset  maux
  perforants chezun tuberculeux presentant la dissociation
  svringomyelique et des  nevrites peripheriques multiples.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895, vi, 227.—
  Gianni (G.)  Sopra un caso di ematomielia siringomie-
  lica.  Bull. a. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp.  di  Roma (1897),
  1898, xviii, 276-292,1 pl.—Gnesda (M )  Ueber Spontan-
  fraktur bei Svringomyelie.   Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.
  u. Chir., Jena*, 1897, ii, 275-288,1 pl.—Gualdi (C.)  Morbo
  di Dupuytren e siringomielia.  Riv.crit.de clin. med.,
  Firenze, 1904, v, 477; 493.—Hauser (G.)  Des nevromes
  intramedullaires dans  la syringomyelie.  Rev. neurol.,
  Par., 1901,ix, 1098-1102.— Heuss (E.)  Multiple Hautgan-
  griin mit Syringomvelie. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Ba-
  sel, 1904, xxxiv, 243.—Heverroch (A.) Tumeur de  la
  moelle epiniere dans un cas  de syringomyelie.   Cong.
  internat. de  med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de neurol.,
  217-219.  Also: Rev.  neurol.. Par., 1900, vii, 790-792.  —
  Holmes (G.)& Kennedy (R.F.)  Syringomyelia and
  syringobulbia associated with syphilitic pachymeningitis.
  Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Neurol. Sect., 1-4.—
  Hubach.  Ein Fall von Syringomyelie des Halsmarks,
  zufallig heobachtet bei Behandlung eines landwirth-
  schaftlichen Unfalles.   Vereinsbl. d. pfiilz. Aerzte, Fran-
  kenthal,  1897,  xiii, 2U1-207.—Jolly (F.)   Ein  Fall von
  Othamatom bei Syringomyelie. Charit6-Ann., Berl., 1899,
  xxiv, 637-546.—KShler (A.)  Frakturen bei Syringo-
  myelic und  andere seltenere  Frakturen der oberen
  Extremitiit.   Fortschr.  a. d.  Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen,
  Hamb., 1901-2, v,  229-235,  1  pl. -----. Ein Fall von
  Spontanfractur bei Svringomyelie.  Monatschr. f. Unfall-
  heilk., Leipz., 1901, viii, 234-237.—Kofend  (A.)  Ueber
  einen Fall von Syringomyelie mit Spontanfractur beider
  Humeruskopfe und  Resorption derselben.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1898, xi, 314-318.—Kill's.   Ueber die  Kom-
  bination eines chronischen idiopathischen Hydrocepha-
  lus eines Erwachsenen mit Syringomyelie und  Psychose
  und Hufeisenniere.  Arch. f. Psychiat.,Berl., 1911,"xlviii,
  1015-1062, 2 pl— Lapinski (T.)  Przypadek padaczki,
  powiklanej syringomyelia   [Epilepsy complicated with
  syringomyelia.]  Neurol, polska, Warszawa, 1910-11,  i,
  no. 4,  96.—Lunts (M. A.)   Sluchal syringomyelias s
  akromegalicheskimi yavleniyami.   [Syringomyelia com-
  bined  with acromegaly.]  Protok. zasled. Obsh.  Nelro-
  pat.i Psikhiat.pri Imp.Moskov.Univ., 1897-8,56-58. -----.
  Sluchal syringomyelia s akromegalicheskimi yavleni-
  yami (kheiromegaliya).  [Syringomyelia with phenomena
  of acromegalia.]  Vrach. Zapiski, Mosk., 1898, v, 261-265.
  Also [Abstr.]: Protok. zasled. Obsh. Neiropat. i  Psikhiat.
  pri Imp. Moskov. Univ., 1897-8,56-58.  Also, transl [Abstr.]:
  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz.u.Berl.,1898, xxiv, 651.—
  JUader (J.)  Syringomyelie mit stationarem Verhalten;
  keine Dissociation der  Empfindung-squalitaten; Tod an
  pernicioser Anamie. Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst.
  1896, Wien u. Leipz., 1898, v. pt. 2, 233.  Also: Wien. med.
  BL, 1898,  xxi, 280.—Marburg (O.) Syringomyelie und
  Halsrippe.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xx, 241-244.—
  Matte.  Otitis media  purulenta perforativa acuta bei
  Syringomyelia. Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1899, xlviii, 79-
  82.—Moliard (J.) & Clattot (J.)  Un cas de lipoma-
  tose synieirique associe'  a un syndrome syringomvelique.
  Lyon med., 1908, ex, 1049-1053—Morgan (J. H.) &Mott
  (F. W.)  Case of syringomyelia with perforating ulcer.
  Tr. Clin.  Soc. Lond., 1895, xxviii, 244.—Orlowski (S.)
  Sarkomatoza  rdzenia i syringomyelia;  przyczynek do
  nauki o powstawaniu jam w rdzeniu.  [Sarcoma of the
  cord and .  . .  ; on the origin of cavities  of the cord.]
  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1899, 2. s., xix, 665; 705; 728.—Pen-
  nato (P.)  Siringomielia e tumori spinali.  Riv. veneta
  di sc. med., Venezia, 1894, xx,485-507,1 pl.—Petren (K.)
  Ueber  das gleichzeitige Vorkommen von Akromegalie
  und Syringomvelie.   Virchow's Arch. f. path.  Anat.
  [etc.], Berl., 1907, exc, 1-78.—Popoff (N. M.)  Syringo-
  myelia et pachymeningitis spinalis hypertrophica.  Ne-
  vrol. Vestnik,  Kazan, 1898,  vi, no. 4, 22-35.—Prentice
  (H. R.)  ->. Svringomyelia with Brown-Sequard syndrome.
  Proc. Roy.  Soc. Med.,  Lond.,  1909-10, iii, Neurol.  Sect.,
  100.—Baviart (G.)  Melancolie avec idees de persecu-
  tion et idees de suicide chez un syringomyeUique.   Cong.
  d. mecl. alienistes et neurol. de France . . . C.-r., Par.
  & Brux.,  1903, xiii, v. 2,  454-457.—Benon (L.) & Heitz
  (J.)  Des fractures spontanees chez les syringomyeliques.
  Presse med., Par., 1902, ii, 711-714.—Bindffleisch (W.)
  Ueber die Kombination von Syringomyelie mit Myotonie.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Nervenh., Leipz., 1907, xxxiii, 171-
  191.—Seheiber (H. S.)   Syringomyelia, az elohalad6
  izomsorvadas typusos esetevel.  [Svringomyelia with a
  typical case of progressive muscular paralysis.]  Gy6gya-
SYRINGOMYELIA.
Syringomyelia  (Complications  und

  sequelae of).
  szat, Budapest, 1905, xiv, 688-690.  Also, transl: Pest, med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xiii, 130-132.—Schlapp (M.
  G.)  Acase of syringomyelia with partial macrosomia!
  Med. Rec,N.Y., 1906,lxix,702-706. Also, Keprint.  Also:
  Med.& Surg. Rep.Presbyterian Hosp.,N. Y., 1 'Ms, v i i i,288-297.
  -----. Syringomyelia with hypertrophy andatrnphy. In-
  ternat. Clin., Phila., 1910,20. s.,ii,211-221,2pl.—Sherren
  (J.)  Syringomyelia in a patient with cervical ribs.  Clin.
  J., Lond.,1908,xxxii,95— Shumway (K. A.) Optic atro-
  phy in syringomyelia; congenital cataract with unusual
  atrophy of the iris from secondary glaucoma.  Ann.
  Ophth., St. Louis, 1909, xviii, 467-471.—Soiujih-s (A.) &
  Barbe (A.)   Tabes et syringomvelie.   Rev. neurol.,
  Par., 1907, xv, 977-9*5.—Spiller (YV. <;.)  The associa-
  tion  of syringomyelia with tabes dorsalis.  Proc. Path.
  Soc. Phila., 1907, n. s., x, 21.5-221, 2 pl.  Also: 3. Med. Re-
  search, Bost., 1908, xviii, 119-158, 2 pl.—Spilliiianu (P.)
  Syringomyelie et maladie de  Basedow.  Soc. de med. de
  Nancy.  C.-r.  ..., 1904-5,107.  Also: Rev. med. del'est,
  Nancy,  1905,  xxxvii,  600.—Stewart (G.)   A case of
  exophthalmic goitre and syringomyelia.  West Lond. M.
  J., 1911, xvi, 36-38.—Strominger (L.)  Un caz de tabes
  dorsal  cu arthropatie  si  disociatia  syringomielitica a
  sensibilitatil.   Spitalul, BucurescI, 1901, xxi, 611-623.—
  Taubert. Ueber Erythromelalgie  bei Syringomyelie
  des Cervikalmarks.   Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Berl. u.
  Leipz., 1903, xxix, 45-47.—Tranquilli (E.)  Morbo di
  Dupuytren e diabete (siringomielia con siringobulbia?).
  Gazz. med. di  Roma, 1904,  xxx, 645-655.—Vannini (G.)
  Siringomielia spino-bulbare con accessi eritromelalgici.
  Corriere san.  Settim., Milano, 1897, viii, no. 11,1;  no. 12,
  1-4.—Westphal (C.)  Ueber einen Fall von Hohlen-
  und Geschwulstbildung im  Riickenmarke mit Erkran-
  kung des verliingerten Marks und einzelner Hirnnerven.
  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1875, v, 90-107. Also, in his: Ges.
  Abhandl., 8°,  BerL, 1892, ii, 677-691, 2 pl.—Wie ting (J.)
  Ueber einen Fall von Meningomyelitis chronica mit Sy-
  ringomvelie.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u.  z. allg. Path., Jena,
  1896, xix, 207-232.—Ziehen.  Syringomyelie, kompli-
  ziert mit Dementia paralytica.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1910, xlvii, 2365.

Syringomyelia (Congenital  and fa-

  milial) .
    Dillon r (H.) De l'origine congenitale de certaines
  syringomyelics.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1898, vi, 62-66. -----.
  Malformations congenitales;  syringomyelie congenitale
  ou lesions diffuses  du systeme nerveux.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv, 902-905.  Also:
  Rev. neurol., Par., 1907, xv, 1220-1222.—Goldbladt (H.)
  Syringomyelie bei Mutter und Tochter; zugleich ein Bei-
  trag  zur Pathologie des Sympathicus.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1523-1526.—Nal-
  bandoflffS.  S.) O naslledstvennol siringomielii.  [He-
  reditary syringomyelia.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1900, liii,
  229-238.—Preobrazhenski (P. A.)  K kazuistikle na-
  slledstvennol  siringom'ielii.  [Hereditary syringomyelia.]
  Med. Obozr.,Mosk., 1900,liii,239-247.—Verhoogen (R.)
  & Vandervelde  (P.)  La syringomyelie; maladie fa-
  miliale.  J.de med.,chir. et Pharmacol.  Annales,Brux.,
  1894, iii, 267-300, 2 pl.  Also: Ann. Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et
  nat. de Brux., 1894, iii, 267-300.  Also, Reprint.

Syringomyelia (Diagnosis and semi-

  ology of).
    See, also,  Syringomyelia (Analgesic type of);
  Syringomyelia (Anomalous and unusual  forms
  of);  Syringomyelia  (Arthropathies in); Syrin-
  gomyelia (Eye  in); Syringomyelia (Succulent
  hand, etc., in); Syringomyelia (Unilateral).
     Astie  (C.-F.)   *Le thorax  en bateau  de la
  syringomyelic   8°.   Paris,  1897.
     Bouly (F.-A.-A.)  *Des mouvements involon-
  taires dans  la, syringomyelie.  8°.  Lille, 1906.
     Fargues  (E.-A.-E.)  * Contribution a l'etude
  de la topographie des  troubles  sensitifs  dans la
  syringomyelie.   [Paris.]   8°.   Nantes, 1902.
     Fischer (H. [A.])  *Zur Casuistik und Diag-
  nose der Syringomyelie.   8°.  Leipzig, 1894.
     Fleger (P.)   * Beitrag 7Air Casuistik  der Sy-
  ringomyelic und iiber die bei dieser  Krankheit
  vorkommenden Hautstdrungen.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1901.
     Also [Abstr.], in: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xv, 841;
  868.
     Hirsch (M.)   *Ein  Beitrag zur spastischen
  Form der Syringomvelie.  (Forme spasmodique
  nach P. Marie.)   8°.   Munchen, 1903. 
SYRINGOMYELIA.
569
SYRINGOMYELIA.
Syringomyelia  (Diagnosis and semei-

  ology of).
    Lehmaxn  (F.)  *Ein unter dem Bilde der
  amyotrophischen  Lateralsklerose  verlaufener
  Fall von Syringomyelie.   [Jena.]   8°.   Auer-
  bach, 1907.
    Muller (M.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Syrin-
  gomyelie mit Anosmie.   8°.   Jena, 1896.
    Plass  ( H. )   *Bulbarsymptome und  Anos-
  mie bei Syringomyelie.  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1907.
    Kosenthal (M.)  * De la douleur dans la sy-
  ringomyelie, sa valeur comme symptome initial
  dans cette affection.  8°.   Paris,  1898.
    Rot  (V. K.)   K diagnostikie spinno-mozgo-
  vavo gliomatoza.  [Diagnosis of spinal-cord gli-
  omatosis.]  8°.   Moskca, 1890.
    Sage (A.  M.)  * Ueber Syringomyelie  mit
  genau  halbseitig  lokalL-ierter Hvpalgesie  und
  Thermohypaesthesie.   8°.   Kiel, 1903.
    Spiller (YV. G.)  The occasional clinical re-
  semblance between caries of the vertebra' and
  lumbothoracic syringomyelia, and the  location
  within the spinal cord of the fibres for the sen-
  sations of pain and temperature.   4°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1905.
     Straeten (E.)  *Ein Fall von  Syringomyelie
  mit Cheiromegalie.   8°.  Kiel, 1903.
     Timochina ( M.)   * Klinische Beitriige zur
  Lehre von der Syringomyelie. 8°.  Zurich, 1904.
     Tornow ([J.]  E.)   *Zur  Diagnostic der Sv-
  ringomyelie.   8°.  Berlin, [1893].
     Westrcm  ( YV. )    * Klinische Beitrage zur
  Kenntnis der  Syringomyelie.    8°.  Erlangen,
  1901.
     \VrrTiG(K.)   *Sensibilitiitsst6rungen bei Sy-
  ringomyelic   8°.  Berlin, 1909.
    Achard (C.)  Syringomyelie amyotrophique du type
  Aran-Duchenne et anesthesie dissociee en bande zoste-
  roide sur le tronc; remarques sur l'origine  spinale du
  zona.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1896, 3. s.,
  xiii, 349-352.  Also: Gaz.  hebd.  de med., Par., 1896, xliii,
  361.—Albarran (J.) & Guillain (G.)  Ueber Blasen-
   storungenbei Syringomyelie. Wien. med. BL, 1901,xxiv,
   895-897.  Also, transl: Semainemed.,Par., 1901, xxi,393.—
   Allen (A R.) Disturbance of sensation in a case of  sy-
   ringomyelia.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., Lancaster, Pa., 1911,
   xxxviii, 27-36.—Alquier A Guillain (G.)   Etude ana-
  tomo-clinique d'un cas de syringomyelie spasmodique.
   Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1906, xiv,  489-496.—Aruaud (F.)
   Diagnostic de  la syringomyelie.  Assoc, franc, pour
   l'avance. d. sc. C.-r" 1890, Par., 1891, xix, pt. 2, 776-784.—
   Audry (C.)  & Dalous.  Hyperkeratose  circonscrite
   des doigts chez un svringomvclique. Bull. Soc. franc, de
   dermat.  et svph.,  Par., 1902, xiii, 105-109.  Also:  Ann. de
   dermat. et svph., Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 274-278.  Also: 3. d.
   mal. cutan. "et svpb., Par., 1902, xiv, 412-415.—Bauni-
   garten(E.)  Gegetiinetekasyringomyelianal.  [Laryn-
   geal symptoms of syringomyelia.] Gegeszet, Budapest,
   1908,17-19. Also, transl: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi,
   1561.— Banroivicz (A.)   Zur Kehlkopferkrankung bei
   Syringomyelic Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1899,
   ix, 292-303.—Benenati (('.)  Un caso di siringomielia
   iniziatosi col crampo dei violinisti. Riforma med.,  Na-
   poli, 1898, xiv, pt. 3, 735;  747.—Biernaeki  (E.)   O
   uciskowem porazeniu czucia.  [Syringomyelic dissocia-
   tion of sensibility.]  Gaz. lek.,  Warszawa, 1892, 2. s., xm,
   956-963.—Brasch (F.)  Ueberinitiale Syringomyelie bei
   einem Falle von  Neuromyositis infcctiosa.  Fortschr. d.
   Med., Berl., 1898, xvi, 523-538, 1 pl.—Brcgman (L.  E.)
   Przvczynek do rozpoznania syringomyelii.   [Contribu-
   tion to the diagnosis of syringomyelia.]  Gaz. lek., War-
   szawa, 1895, 2. s.,  xv, 812-817. Also, transl: Neurol. Cen-
   tralbl.,  Leipz., 1895, xiv,  805-810. -----. Spostrzezema
   kliniczne z syringomyelii.  [Clinical observations on sy-
   ringomyelia.]  Medvcyna, Warszawa, 1902, xxx, 98o; 1011;
   1029; 1049; 1066; 1089.—Brissaud (E.)  Les troubles de
   la  sensibilite a topographie radiculaire dans la syringo-
   myelic Pressem6d.,Par.,1901,i,49-51.-----. Syringomye-
   lieathermoanalgesielongitudinaleettraiisversale.  Ibid.,
   321-323.  -----. Syringomyelie a thermoanaltrcMe longi-
  tudinaleet transversale.  Ibid., 1901, ii, 321-323.—Bruce
   (A.)  Acaseof spasmodic syringomyelia (?).  Rev. Neu-
  rol. & Psvchiat., Edinb., 190H, vi, 390-401.—Burr (C. W.)
   A note on the temporary disappearance of the sensory
  symptoms in syringomyelia. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N.
  Y.,1906, xxxiii, 525.—C'allewaert (H.)Un cas de sy-
  ringomyelic; troubles tardifs de la sensibilite.  Policlin.,
Syringomyelia (Diagnosis and semi-

  ology of).
  Brux., 1908, xvii, 132-135.—Calligaris (G.)  Intorno la
  topografia dei disturb! sensitivi nella siringomielia; a pro-
  posito di un caso di siringomielia a tipo scapolo-omerale.
  Riv. neuropat., Torino, 1908, iii, 289; 321.—Cartaz (A.)
  Note sur les troubles larynges dans la syringomyelie.
  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.J, Par., 1895, xxi,
  536-543. Also, transl [Abstr.]: Rev. de laringol. [etc.], Bar-
  cel. ,1895-6,xi, 13.—Catola (G.) & L.e\vando\vsky(M.)
  Zur Kenntnis der Sensibilitatsstorungen bei der Syringo-
  myelic  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 537-540.—Cay la (P.)
  Sur un cas de syringomyelie presum6 observe a l'Hopital
  ile Nimes. Echo med.d.Cevennes,Nimes,1905,vi,454; 661.—
  Charcot (J.-B.) Dela dissociation ditesyringomyelique
  dans  les compressions et sections des troncs nerveux;
  mode de retour des sensibilites apres operation.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1892, 9. s., iv, 941-945—Chaul-
  fard (A.)&Gritfbn(V.)   Hypertrophicpseudoacrome-
  galique segmentate de tout un membre superieur, avec
  troubles svringomyeliques ayant la meme topographie.
  Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1899, vii, 318-324.—Chenet & Ju-
  nientic.  Un cas de syringomyelie avec mutilations
  spontanees  des  doitrts.  Ibid.,  1909,  xvii, 788-792.—
  Claude (H.)& Bose (F.)  Syringomyelic ii debut sacro-
  lombaire?  Ibid., 190S, xvi, 268-271.  Also [Abstr.]: J. de
  neurol., Par., 1908, xiii, 236.—Colman (W. S.)  A clini-
  cal lecture on a case  of syringomyelia.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1899, i, 1205-1209.—De Buck (D.)  Un cas de  syringo-
  mvelie lombo-sacree.  Belgique  med., Gand-Haarlem,
  1902, ix, 211.—Be Buck (D.) & I>e moor (L.) Syrin-
  gomvelie ou atrophie musculaire progressive.  Ibid., 1900,
  i, 705-714.  Also: 3. de neurol., Par., 1900, v, 141-148.—
  Dejerine  (J.)  Siringomielia unilaterale, propagantesi
  al simpatico ed al pneumogastrico.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1898,  xix, 465. -----. Diagnostic d'une  syringomyelie.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1911, xxv, 775.—
  Dejerine (J.) & iHiralli6 (C.)  Contribution a l'etude
  des troubles trophiques et vaso-moteurs dans la syringo-
  myelic (hemiatrophie dela face, troubles oculopupillaires
  et vaso-moteurs).  Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par.,
  1895, 5. s., vii, 785-797.—Dejerine (J.) & Thomas (A.)
  Un cas de syringomyelie type scapulo-humeral avec inte-
  grity de la sensibilite, suivie d'autopsie.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par , 1897, 10 s., iv, 701-704.—De Benzi
   (E.)  Siringomielia a tipo Aran-Duchenne.  N. riv. clin.-
  terap., Napoli, 1899, ii, 295-298.—Desplats (R.)  Hyper-
  trophic segmentate  considerable du bras et de l'avant
  bras avec dissociation svringomyeliqne des sensibilites.
  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1908, xxi, 200-203,1 pl.—
  Dreyfus (G. L.)   Ueber neuro-myotonische Reaktion
  bei einem Falle von  Syringomyelie.  Ztschr. f. d.  ges.
  Neurol, u.  Psychiat., Berl.  u. Leipz., 1911, v, Orig.,  414-
   429.—Druault (A.)   Syringomyelie avec troubles la-
  rynxes graves. Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.],
  Par., 1898, xxiv, 468-475.—Egger (M.) Un cas de syrin-
   gomyelieunilateraleaveclesyndromedeBrown-Sequard;
   hemianesthesie croisee de la face et du corps; etude sur
   le  parcours des vaso-moteurs dans la moelle.  Rev. neu-
   rol., Par., 1905, xiii, 653-656.—Eskridge  (J. T.) Syrin-
   gomelia; clinical lecture.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1892,
   2. s., iii, 137-146. -----. Syringomyelia; clinical lecture
   delivered at the Medical Department of University of
   Colorado.   Ibid., 1894, 3. s., iv, 131-146. Also, Reprint.—
   Esterley  (E.  D.)   Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis or
   syringomyelia; sensory arid trophic phenomena. Phila.
   Hosp. Rep., 1896, iii, 151— Eulenburg.  Cervicale Sy-
   ringomyelie.  Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere Med. zu Berl.,
   1895-6, xv, 2-4.—Fernandez Sanz (E.)  Siringomielia
   y purpura.  Rev. de espec med., Madrid, 1908, xi, 217-
   224. -----. Lepra maculo-anestesica; diagn6stico dife-
   rencial con la siringomielia. Rev. espah. de dermat. y
   sif., Madrid, 1909,  xi, 237-250.  Also: Rev. espec. med.,
   Madrid, 1909, xii, 97-108.—Flesch (.!.)  [Cervicale Form
   der Syringomyelic]   Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u.
   Kinderh. in Wien, 1906, v, 109.—Gastou  (P.)  Troubles
   trophiques des extremites  avec syndromes syringomye-
   liques.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895,  3. s., vi,
   347-351. Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
   1895, vi, 138-142.—GausseI. Hematomy61ie avec  syn-
   drome syringomvcliqiieet syndrome de Brown-Sequard.
   Montpel. med., 1906, xxiii, 235-238.—Gaussel  & Levy
    (A )•  Syringomyelie ou  lepre.  N. iconog. de  la Salpe-
   triere, Par., 1906, xix, 454-457, 1 pl.— Gavello  (G.)  Sui
   disturbi laringei nella siringomielia.   Arch. ital. di otol.
    [etc.],Torino, 1905-6,xvii,2V32.—<Jordon(A.)  Acaseof
   svringomyelia with involvement of face, scalp and larynx.
   J*  Nerv. & Ment. Dis., Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xxxvii, 186 —
   Gowcrs (Sir W.  R.)   A clinical lecture on a caseof sy-
   ringomyelia. Clin. J., Lond., 1893, ii, 65-70. -----. Alec-
   ture on myopathy and svringomyelia. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
   1909 i, 1101-1104. —Grasset.  La dissociation dite sy-
   ring'omyelique des sensibilites.  N. Montpel. med., 1899,
   ix, 481; 517; 550; 584.—Haag (G.)  Aus der Rechtspre-
   chung.  1.  Svringomvelie-Unfallfolge? Arch. f. Orthop.
    [etc ] Wiesb'., 1905, iii, 17-20.—Hagelstamm (J.)  Die
   diagnostische Bedeutung  der  Thoraxdifformitaten bei
   Syringomyelie.  Verhandl. d. nord. Kong. f. inn. Med. 
SYRINGOMYELIA.
570
SYRINGOMYELIA.
Syringomyelia (Diagnosis and semi-

  ology of).
  1902, Stockholm, 1903, iv, 226-237.  Also: Ztschr. f. klin.
  Med., Berl., 1903, xlix. 95-110.—Hahn (F.)  Form und
  Ausbreitung  der  Sensibilitatsstorungen  bei Syringo-
  myelic.  Jahrb. f. Psychiat., Leipz. u. Wien, 189S, xvii,
  54^86.—Handelsnian (J.)  O odczymie elektrycznym
  neurotonicznym;  przvpadek  jamistosci rdzenia  z  od-
  czynem neuro- i myotonicznym.  [On neurotonic electric
  reaction; case of syringomyelia with neurotonic and
  myotonic reaction.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1910,2. s., xxx,
  1235-1245. Also, transl: Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1911,
  xxx, 418-426.—Harris (W.)  Syringomyelia with total
  anaesthesia.   Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond.,  1909-10, iii,
  Neurol. Sect., 101-101.—Haskovee  (L.)   K otazce  o
  syringomyelickem rozstepeni citlivosti v myelitis trans-
  versa.   [On the question of syringomyelic dissociation
  of sensibility in . . . ] Casop.  lek. desk., v Praze, 1899,
  xxxviii, 155.—Heldenbergh (C.)  Un cas de syringo-
  myelic avec hypertrophic segmentaire d'un  membre su-
  perieur et avec troubles bulbaires.  Belgique mecl., Gand-
  Haarlem, 1901, i, 417-424.  Also: J. de neurol., Par., 1901,
  vi, 8-14.—Howland (G. W.)   The spasmodic type of
  syringomyelia.   Canad. Pract. &  Rev.,  Toronto, 1909,
  xxxiv,  485-491.— Huet (E.) & Cestan (R.) Presenta-
  tion d'un cas de syringomyelie avec topographie radicu-
  laire des troubles'moteurs et des troubles sensitifs. Rev.
  neurol., Par., 1901, ix, 1198-1200.----------. Sur deux
  cas de syringomyelie a  topographie radiculaire des
  troubles sensitifs et  des troubles moteurs.   Ibid., 1902,
  x, 1-13.-----------. Les troubles de la sensibilite  a
  topographie radiculaire dans la syringomvelie.  Presse
  med.,  Par.,  1901, i,  29-34.—Jacquet  (L.)  Ulceres
  trophiques; syringomyelie.  Internat. Atlas seit. Hautkr.,
  Hamb.  u.  Leipz., 1891,  pl.  xviii, with text.—Jel-
  liffte (S. E.)   Clinical notes on a case  of syringo-
  myelia from a clinic of M. Allen Starr. J. Nerv. & Ment.
  Dis., N. Y., 1899, xxvi,227-230.   Also, Reprint.—Kahler.
  Ueber  die Diagnose  der  Syringomyelic   Prag. med.
  Wchnschr., 1888, xiii, 45; 63.—Kattwinkel. Casuisti-
  scher Beitrag zum Thorax en bateau bei Syringomyelie.
  Arb. a. d. med.-klin. Inst. d.  k.  Ludwig-Maximilians-
  Univ. zu Munchen, Leipz., 1899, iv, 629-635.  Also: Deut-
  sches Arch. f. klin. Med.,  Leipz., 1898-9, lxii, 279-286.—
  Keresztszeghy (G.)  Az erzesbeli zavarok syringo-
  myelias elosztodasa spinalis apoplexi&nal.  [The sensory
  troubles of generalized syringomyelia in spinal apoplexy.]
  Magy.  orv. Arch., Budapest,  1894,  iii, 607-613.—Kieii-
  bbck (R.)  Die Untersuchung der trophischen Storun-
  gen bei Tabes  und   Syringomyelie  mit Rontgenlielit,
  nebst kritischen Bemerkungen zu  Nalbandoff's Aufsatz:
  Zur Symptomatologie der  trophischen  Storungen  bei
  Syringomyelie  ( Osteomalacie ).   Neurol.  Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1901, xx,55-59.—Kriitzner (L.)  Omotorickych
  poruchach pfi syringomyelii,  zvlaste  o spontannich
  pohybech a nbrillArnim chveni.  [Contribution a l'etude
  de la syringomyelie;  mouvements  automatiques et con-
  tractions fibrillaires.  Res., 371.] Sborn. klin., v Praze,
  1903-4, v, 357-371—Kuplerberg (H.) Ein unter dem
  Bilde eines Gehirntumors verlaufender Fall von chroni-
  schem idiopathischen Hydrocephalus interims, compli-
  cirt mit svmDtomloser Svringomvelie.  Deutsche Ztschr.
  f.  Nervenh.'; Leipz., 1893-4,  iv, 94-135.—Laehr (M )
  Ueber Storungen der Schmerz- und Temperaturempfin-
  dung  in Folge von  Erkrankungen  des  Riickenmarks
  (klinische Studie mit besonderer Berueksichtigung der
  Syringomyelie).   Arch. f.  Psychiat., Berl., 1896, xxviii,
  773-874. -----. Beitriige zur forensischen Bedeutung der
  Syringomyelie.  Charite-Ann. BerL, 1895, xx, 679-700.—
  Laese.  Ein Beitrag zur Aetiologie und  Symptoma-
  tologie  der Svringomyelie.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u. BerL,  1898, xxiv,  279-282. —Langdon (F.
  W.)   Syringomyelia,  a clinical lecture.   Cincin. Lan-
  cet-Clin., 1900, n. s., xliv,  215-223.  Also, Reprint.—
  LaunoU (P.-E.)  &  Boy (P.)   Exostoses  multiples,
  ayant  suppure;  syndrome syryngomyelique (amputa-
  tions  spontanees des doigts,  thermo-anesthesie) chez
  un homme de trente et un ans, hysterique et tubercu-
  leux.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1902, 3. s.,
  xix, 552-558. —Leelerc & Bimaud.  Syringomyelite
  k type scapulo-humeral sans troubles de la sensibilite.
  Lyon mod.,  1909, cxiii, 866-870.—Lejonne  & Egger.
  Un cas  de  syringomyelie  a localisation  poliomyelique
  posterieure.   Rev. neurol.,  Par.,  1906,  xiv, 273-275.—
  Lepine (R.)  Troubles vaso-moteurs dans la syringo-
  myelic   Rev. de med.,  Par., 1895, xv, 521.—Lequyer
  (J.)  Un cas de syringomyelie avec cheiromegalic Gaz.
  med.  de Nantes,  1905, 2. s.,  xxiii,  917-925. — Lett
  (H.)   Syringomyelia with  Charcot's joints.  Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1911-12,  xxxix, 42.—Libotte.  Svringomvelie
  au debut. J.  de neurol., Par., 1902,  vii, 479-482. Also: 3.
  med. de Brux., 1903, viii, 13.—Litshits (M. I.) Sluchal
  siringomielii  v nachalnikh stupenvakh yeya razvitiya.
  [Syringomyelia in  the initial stages of its develop-
  ment.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 477.—Long.
  Syringomyelie avec  atrophie musculaire.  Rev. med.
  de la  Suisse  Rom., Geneve, 1906,  xxvi, 300. — ITIaix-
  ner.   Quelques  observations sur  la  symptomatolo-
Syringomyelia  (Diagnosis and semei-

  ology of).
  gie de la" syringomyelic  Compt. rend. Cong, internat
  de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 7, 300-304.— Tlaiin
  (L.)  Zwei Fiille von Syringomyelie, nebst Bemerkungen
  iiber  das Vorkommen  des tabischen  Symptomencom-
  plexes bei derselben.   Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med
  Leipz., 1892, 1,112-129.—Settler (L. H.)  Sensory dis-
  sociation as a symptom; with report of a case of syringo-
  myelia.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1908. 1,  434-439 —
  Miicliner (R.)   Zur  Kenntnis der Svringomyelie
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 685-6*9.—.ilink (A. E.)
  Can syringomyelia be diagnosed ante-mortem? Alienist
  & Neurol., St. Louis, 1900,  xxi, 683-68*.—Minor (L.) Sy-
  ryngomyelitische Dissociation der Scnsibilitat bei tran's-
  versalen Myelitiden.   Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., is98
  xvii, 537-539.—Mirallie.' Contribution a l'etude de  la
  topographie des troubles de la sensibilite dans la syrin-
  gomyelie.  Gaz. med.  de Nantes, 1901-2, xx, 317-3*19.—
  ftloniz (E.) Inversion du reflexe du radius dans un cas
  de syringomyelie.  Rev.  neurol., Par.,  1912, xx, i, 133.—
  Nalbandoft' (S. S.)  K  simptomatologii siringomielii
  (tip Morvan'a).  [On the symptomatology of syringo-
  myelia.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1898, xix, 1273;  1315; 1315.
  Also [Abstr.]: Protok. zasled. Obsh. Neiropat. i Psikhiat]
  pri Imp. Moskov. Univ., 1897-8, 63. -----.  K simptoma-
  tologii troflcheskikh razstrolstv pri siringomielii (osteo-
  malacia).  [Symptomatology of trophic disturbances in
  syringomyelia.]  Obozr. psichiat.,  nevrol. [etc.], S-Pe-
  terb.,  1900, v, 81-92.  Also,  transl:  Deutsche Ztschr. f
  Nervenh., Leipz., 1900, xvii, 468-482. -----.  Erwiderung
  an R. Kienbock auf seine kritischen Bemerkungen be-
  ziiglich meiner Arbeit: Zur Symptomatologie der tro-
  phischen Storungen bei Syringomyelie (Osteomalacie)
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1901, xx, 562-561.—Neuber-
  ger (J.)  Ueber einen Fall von Syringomyelie mit Haut-
  und Schleimhauterscheinungen.  Wien.  med. Presse
  1894, xxxv, 445-450. — Oberndorf (C. P.)  A case of
  multiple exostoses coupled with syringomyelia.  N.York
  M.  J.  [etc.], 1910, xci, 479-483.  — Oddo & Achard.
  Troubles trophiques d'origine syringomyelique.  Mar-
  seille med., 1906. xliii, 33-41.—Patrick (H. TJ A  case
  of syringomyelia  with trunk  anesthesia.  J. Nerv.  &
  Ment.  Dis.,  N.  Y., 1S97, xxiv,  587-594.  Also, Reprint.—
  Pauly (R.) A Pauly  (R.)   Crises gastriques et sy-
  ringomyelie.  Key.  de  med., Par., 1900, xx, 1031-1034.—
  Pic (A.) & Begaud (C.)  Dissociation syringomyelique
  de la sensibilite dans un  cas de pachymeningoinyelite
  due il un mal de Pott, sans  cavites medullaires.  Cong.
  franc, de m6d. 1895, Par., 1896, ii, 740-752.—Plokhinski
  (N. M.) &Egi'azaryants (I. N.) Siringom'ieliya i yeya
  otnosheniye k prokaze.  [Syringomyelia and its"relation
  to leprosy.]  Arch, psichiat, [etc.], Varshava,  1895, xxv,
  no.3,65-81—Queyrat(L.)& Chre'tieii (E.)  Syndrome
  syringomyelique avec hemiatrophie faciale et troubles
  oculopupillaires.  Presse  med., Par.,  1897, ii,  379-383.—
  Raymond ( F.)  Contribution a l'etude des tumeurs
  nevrogliques de la moelle Epiniere (syringomyelie a type
  spasmodique).  Arch. de. neurol., Par., 1893, xxvi, 97-130.
  -----. La syringomyelie;  diagnostic; pathogenie.  J. de
  med.  int.,  Par., 1904,  viii,  53-55. -----. Svringomyelie
  avec anesthesie totale.  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par.,
  1896,  ix, 5-16.—Raymond (F.) & Francais  (H.)
  Note sur un casde syringomyelic avec troubles sensitifs
  a topographie radiculaire.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1906, xiv,
  253-256. -----. Syringomyelie spasmodique avec attitude
  particuliere des membres superieurs.  Ibid., 350-355.—
  Raymond (F.)& Guillain (G ) Chiromegalie clans la
  syringomyelie.  Ibid., 1904, xii, 769— Bayinond  (F.)
  & Lejonne (P.) Syringomyelie avec phenomenes bul-
  baires et troubles trophiques intenses.  N. iconog. de  la
  Salpetriere, Par., 1907, xx. 261-275, 4 pl.  Also: Rev. neu-
  rol., Par., 19(17, xv, 741.—Beich (Z.)  Beitragzur Kennt-
  nis der multiplen  Sklerose (pseudosyringomyelitische
  Form). Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1911,  lxi, 1966; 2039 —
  Bose  (F.) & Francais ( H.)  Amyotrophic des
  membres superieurs et du  thorax sans troubles de  la
  sensibilit6; svringomvelie probable.  Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1907, xv, 1233-1237.— Rosen bach (P.)  Zur Diagnostik
  der Svringomvelie.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1887, n.
  F.,  iv, 69-71 — Rosenblatt!  (W.)  Zur Casuistik der
  Syringomyelic und Pachymeningitis cervicalis hypertro-
  phica. Deutsches Arch.  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1892-3,  li,
  210-233, 2 pl.—Bosenfeld (M.)  Die Stoning des Tem-
  peratursinnes bei  Syringomvelie. Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Nervenh., Leipz., 1900-1901, xix, 127-136.—Bun^e (E. Cl
  A caseof syringo-mvelia  and its diagnostic difficulties
  J. Nerv. &Ment. Dis., N. Y..1896, xxiii, 12-25.—Bussell
  (A. E.)  Syringomyelia  with  dissociative anaesthesia,
  trophic joints, muscular atrophy, and exaggerated knee-
  jerks.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1892-3, xxxvi, 257.—Sain-
  ton (P.) & Ferrand  <3.)  Syringomyelie avec thorax
  en bateau et troubles trophiques rappelantlemyxadeine.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii,
  249-253.—Schilperoort (W.)  Een geval van paralyse
  van den linker n.  recurrens en den rechter m. crico-
  arytceno'idens posticus  bij syringomyelie.  Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903, 2. R.,  xxxix, d. 2, 231.- 
SYRINGOMYELIA.
571
SYRINGOMYELIA.
Syringomyelia (Diagnosis and semei-

  ol oqy of).
  Sctilesingcr (H.)  Ueberdie klinischen Erscheinungs-
  formen der Svringomyelie.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1893, xii, 83-89.  Also [Abstr.]: Prag. med. Wchnschr.,
  1892, xvii, 585.—Schittenhelm (A.)  Ueber einen Fall
  von  Syringomyelie mit  Cheiromegalie.  Neurol. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1903, xxii, 1006-1010. —Schultze (F. )
  Klinisches  und Anatomisches  iiber die Syringomye-
  lic  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 188S, xiii, 523-557, 1 pl.—
  Silvestrinl (R.) Quadro clinico di siringomielia; stu-
  dio istologico di muscolo atrofico. Sperimentale.  Arch.
  di biol., Firenze, 1905, lix, 253-204, 1 pl—Siringoinlie-
  liya, katarr kozhi, ikhtioz, keratoz i simmetricheskiya
  troficheskiya  yazvi podoshv.  [Syringomyelia; catarrh
  of the skin.ichthyosis, keratosis, and symmetrical trophic
  ulcers of the sole's of  the feet.] Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.
  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1901,  i, 52.—von SUIder (F.)  Der
  segmentale Begrenzungstypus bei Hautaniisthesien am
  Kopfe, insbesondere in  Fallen von  Syringomyelie.
  Jahrb. f. Psychiat., Leipz. u. Wien, 1899, xviii, 458-478.—
  Spiller (W.G.)  Disturbances of sensation in the face
  in a case of syringomyelia, indicating that  the upper
  branch of the trifacial nerve descends lowest in the
  medulla oblongata.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y. & Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1911, xxxviii, 553.—Stenibo (L.)  Ein Fall
  von  fortschreitendem Muskelschwund syringomyeliti-
  schen Ursprungs.  St. Petersb. med Wchnschr., 1892, n.
  F ix, 333-335.—Stieglltz (L.)  Localized syringomye-
  lia.  J. Nerv. A Ment. Dis., N. Y., 189S, xxv, 202.—Sturs-
  berg i H.)  Untersuchungen iiber Art und Ursache von
  Gefassreflexstorungen  bei  Svringomyelie.   Deutsches
  Arch, f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1910-11, ci,609-622.—Tedesko
  (F.) Syringomyelie  mit  symmetrischer zirkumskripter
  Hautaffektion an  beiden Ohren. Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f.
  inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1910, ix, 69-61.—Tra-
  versier.  Sur un   cas  de syringomyelie probable.
  Dauphinfi m6d., Grenoble, 1911, xxxv, 219-222, 1  pl.—
  "Vallejo Lobon (M.)  Paralelo entre la siringomielia
  v la lepra.  Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1904, iii, 61; 106, 1 pl.—
  Van Gehuchten (A.)   Un cas de syringomyelie avec
  troubles de la sensibilite a topographie radiculaire  et
  avec troubles moteurs a marche  deseendante.  J. de
  neurol., Par., 1899, iv, 341-345.—Vines i V.)  Despre diso-
  cia yiunea siringomielitica in diferitele af ectiunl al e madu-
  vel spinarel cu aplicaviunl speciale la mielite.  Romania
  med., BucurescI, 1898, vi, 122-130.—Weber (F. P.)  Sy-
  ringomyelia with very asymetrical symptoms; history of
  traumatism.  St.  Barth.  Hosp.  Rep. 1898,  Lond.,  1899,
  xxxiv, 313.—Weintrand (W.)  Zwei Fiille  von Syrin-
  gomvelie mit Posticuslahmung und Cucullarisatrophie.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1894, v, 383-394.—
  Wimmer (A.)  Ueber  monoplegische Syringomyelie.
  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,  1909, xlvi, 1558-1561.—Yaro-
  shevski (S.) Ostriy mi'elit s poslleduyushtshimi kli-
  niehe-kimi yavleniyami  siringomielii.  [Acute myelitis
  with subsequent clinical symptoms of syringomyelia.]
  Obozr. psichiat., neurol, [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1905, x, 81-86.—
  Zanietowski.  Beitrag zur  Lehre  der  Summation
  der Reize in der Svringomyelie; Versuche mit Konden-
  satorapparat, Elektroneuramobimeter, elektr. Thermas-
  thesiometer alle drei eigener  Konstruktion.  Compt.-
  rend. Cong, internat. d'eleetrol. et de radiol. med., 1902,
  Berne, 1903, ii, 85— Zhukovski (M. N.)  Khelromega-
  liva v siringom'ielii.   [Cheiromegaly in syringomyelia.]
  Obozr. psichiat.,neurol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1907, xii, 385-396.

Syringomyelia  (Eye  in).
    Ballantyne (A.  J.)   Case of  syringomyelia,  with
  eye-symptoms chiefly  unilateral. Glasgow  M. J., 1908,
  lxix, 126.—Dejerine & IWiralliiJ.  Hemiatrophie  de
  la face avec phenomenes oculc^pupillaires dans un cas de
  syringomyelic unilaterale. Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1895", 10. s., ii, 155-158.—Galezowski.  Des trou-
  bles de la vue dans la  syringomyelic.  Rec. d'ophth.,
  Par., 1893, 3. s., xv, 546-551.—Levi (L.) & Sauvineau.
  D'un cas de svringomvelie avec signe d'Argyll Robert-
  son. Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1895, 10.  s.,  ii,
  294-296. Also: Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1895,  lxviii, 594-596.—
  Rose (F.) & Lemaftre (F.)  Deux cas de syringomye-
  lie  avec  signe d'Argyll-Robertson.  Rev. neurol.,  Par.,
  1907, xv, 1300-1304.—Vialet.  Troubles oculo-pupillaires
  dansun casde svringomvelie unilaterale.  Bull, etmem.
  Soc.  franc, d'opht., Par., 1895, xiii, 5 9— Wcisenburg
  (T. H.) & Thorington (J.)  A case of syringomyelia
  with double optic neuritis.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y.,
  1905, n. s., cxxx, 1019-1025.

Syringomyelia  (Glioma in).
    See Syringomyelia (Causes, etc., of).

Syringomyelia   (Succulent   hand,  or

  foot, in).
    See, also,  Syringomyelia (Analgesic type of)
  [Morvan's disease'].
Syringomyelia  (Succulent  hand,  or

  foot, in).
    Marinesco (G.)  *Main succulente  et atro-
  phie musculaire  dans  la syringomyelie.   8°.
  Paris, 1897.
    Aloksieyefl*  (M. T.)   Sluchal simmetricheskikh
  trcshtshin stop (siringomielii). [Symmetrical  fissures of
  the feet . . .]  Russk. J.  Kozhn. i  Yen. Boliezn., Khar-
  kov, 1903, v, 249-257.—Bischol'swerder (L.)  Nevro-
  mes  intramedullaires dans deux cas de syringomyelie
  avec mains succulentes.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1901, ix, 178-
  185.—Bordoni (L.)  Significato clinico della  mano suc-
  culenta nella siringomielia.  R. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in
  Siena.  Proc. verb., 1898, 88-91. Also: Settimana med. d.
  Sperimentale, Firenze, 1898, Iii, 183.—Bouchaud. Un
  casde syringomyelie; main de predicateur; troubles ocu-
  laires; anesthesia segmentaire. Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1899,
  vii, 750—7r.o.—Boveri (P.)  Sur un aspect particulier de
  la main dans la syringomyelic; la main en "peau de 16-
  zard."  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1911,  xxiv, 207-
  214,2 pl.—Crocqfils. La valeur diagnostique de la main
  succulente dans  la svringomvelie. Cong, internat. de
  neurol., de psychiat.  [etc.] 1897, Brux., 1898, i, fasc. 2, 65-
  72.  Resume, fasc. 3, 66.  Also: 3. de neurol. et hypnol.,
  Par., 1898, iii, 159-167. -----. Un cas de syringomyelie
  avec pied succulent.  Cong, internat. de neurol., de psy-
  chiat. [etc.] 1897,  Brux., 1898, i, fasc. 2, 73. Resume, fasc
  3, 67.  Also: 3. de neurol. et hypnol., Par., 1898,  iii, 167-
  169.-----. Un cas de syringomyelic avec mains succu-
  lentes. Ann. Soc. med.-chir. du Brabant, Brux., 1901, xi,
  188-194.—Dejerine  (J.)  Sur la  main succulente; re-
  ponse a M. Marinesco. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1897, 10. s., iv, 761-765.—Fletcher (H. M.)  Symmetrical
  trophic lesions of the extremities in a child; syringomye-
  lia (Morvan's tvpe).  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-
  10, iii, Clin. Sect., 98-104.  Also: Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond.,
  1910, vii, 193-199.—Klippel & ITlaillardfG.) Troubles
  trophiques des mains paraissant dus a une syringomyelie.
  Rev. neurol., Par., 1905, xiii, 1205-1207.—Itlarinescu
  (G.)  Mana suculenta si atrofia musculara in syringomie-
  lie.  Romania med., BucurescI, 1897, v,  129;  198.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s., iv,
  733-735.—Renaut (J.)  Radiographic de la main succu-
  lente syringomyelique.  Bull. Acad, de m6d., Par., 1897,
  3. s., xxxviii, 706-708.—Sabrazes. Syringomyelie avec
  mains succulentes; attitude de predicateur et  acromega-
  lic. N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1899, xii, 489-496, lpl.

Syringomyelia (Traumatic).
    Althaus (R.)  * Ueber die Beziehungen von
  Traumen zur Syringomyelie.   8°.  Bonn, 1911.
    Baensch  (W.)   * Beitrag zur  Casuistik  der
  traumatischen  Syringomyelie. 8°. Leipzig, 1904.
    Bawli  (J.)   * Syringomyelie  und  Trauma.
  8°.   Konigsberg i. Pr., 1896.
    Dupont (A.)  * Traumatisme et syringomye-
  lie.   8°.   Paris, 1898.
    Ebbecke  (J  [U.])   * Trauma und  Svringo-
  myelie.   8°.   Kiel, 1907.
     K ersten (E.)  *Ein  Beitrag  zur Lehre  von
  der Syringomyelie nach Trauma.   [Kiel.]  8°.
  Lubbecke,  1905.
    Pyroth (H.)  * Ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik der
  posttraumatischen Syringomyelie.   8°.  Leip-
  zig,  1906.
    Roskowski  ( W. )    *Muskelverknocherung
  nach Traumen und Entzundungen bei  Svringo-
  myelie.   8°.  Halle a. S., 1903.
    Schmotkin   (S.)   *Zur  Kenntnis der  post-
  traumatischen  Syringomyelie. 8°.  Borna-Leip-
  zig,  1909.
    Schunk  (C.  [L.])   *Die  Beziehungen der
  Syringomyelie  zu  peripheren  Verletzungen.
  8°.   Bonn, 1898.
     Wilckens (H.)   *Ein  Fall  von angeblich
  nach Trauma entstandener Syringomyelie.  8°.
  Kiel, 1904.
     Zurndorfer (L.)  *Das Trauma als Entste-
  hungsursache der Syringomyelie und multiplen
  Sklerose.   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1908.
    Achucarro (N.) Syringomyelic traumatique avec
  hydrocephalic.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1905, xiii, 650.—Begg
  (C. M.) A case of injury to the back followed by all the
  appearances of svringomyelia. Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii,
  145.—Bellisari (G.)  Siringomielia traumatica e glico-
  suria.  Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli, 1902, xviii, 
SYRINGOMYELIA.                       '572                       "SYRINGOMYELIA.
Syringomyelia (Traumatic).
  307-313.  Also: Cirillo.Aversa,1902,x,133-137.—Berthold
  IK.)  Svringomyelie nach einem Trauma, Otitis media,
  schnelle Bildung einesCholesteatoms, Radikaloperation
  und  einander widersprechende Gutachten.  Beitr. z.
  Ohrenh.   Festschr., Berl.,  1905, 295-309.—Borchard.
  Die Bedeutung des Traumas beider Syringomyelie vom
  versichtrungsrechtlichen Standpunkte.   Monatschr. f.
  Unfalln., Leipz., 1904, xi, 41-49.—Brasch (M.)  Syringo-
  myelie und Trauma.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Zt,^., Berl., 1897,
  iii, 65-70— Cecchini (D.)   Contributo alio studio della
  siringomielia di origine traumatica. Gazz. med. di Roma,
  1902, xxviii, 67-71.—Cito (V.)  II  trauma nella patoge-
  nesi  della siringomielia.  Incurabili,  Napoli,  1900,  xv,
  129-139.—Curseliniann (H.)  Beitrage zur Aetiologie
  und  Symptomatologie der Syringomyelie (traumatische
  Entstehung, Syringomyelie  und  Hvsterie).   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1905, xxix, 275-322. -Ful en -
  burg (A.)  Ein Fall von Syringomyelie nach peripheri-
  scherVerletzung(Betriebsuiifall).  Deutschemed. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1896, xxii, 457. -----.  Zur Frage der
  Syringomyelie nach peripherischen Traumen.  Internat.
  Beitr. z. inn. Med. (Leyden), Berl., 1902, i. 117-123.—Fer-
  rannini (L.) Contributoallostudiodella siringomielia
  traumatica.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1907. xxiii,
  645-650.—Gordon (A.)  A  note on traumatic syringo-
  myelia, with report of a case presenting sensory disturb-
  ances affecting one limb, and trophic changes of the sub-
  cutaneous tissue  of the entire limb.  Phila. M. J., 1903,
  xi, 794-797.—Grossman (I. B.)   RIedkaya kombiniro-
  vannaya forma siringomielii; sluchal obshirnavo pora-
  zheniya veshtshestva spinnovo i prodolgovatavo mozga.
  [Rare combined form of syringomyelia; case of extensive
  injury of the substance of the cord and of the medulla
  oblongata.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 367; 383.—
  Ilauck.   Beitrag  zur traumatischen Svringomvelie.
  Aerztl. Prax., Berl.u. Leipz., 1902,  xv, 245— Head (II.)
  Case of  syringomyelia, with symptoms precipitated by
  trauma.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond.,  1911, iv, Neurol.
  Sect., 34-40.— Huismans (L.)  Ein Fall von Syringo-
  myelie nach Trauma.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1897, xxiii, 122.—Ingelrans & Brassart.
  Syringomyelie post-traumatique.  Bull. Soc. centr. de
  med. du nord, Lille, 1902, 104-113.  Also: Echo med. du
  nord, Lille,  19C2, vi, 265-268.—Kienbttck (R.)  Kritik
  der sogenannten traumatischen Syringomyelie, mit be-
  sonderer Beriicksichtigung der anatomischen und klini-
  schen Differentialdiagnose der (chronisch-progressiven,
  gliosen) Syringomyelie  gegenuber der  traumatischen
  Ruckenmarksliision, namentlich der apoplectiform ein-
  setzenden, centralen Blutung und  Erweichung (trauma-
  tischen  centralen Myelodelese)  mit consecutiver cysti-
  scher Vernarbung. Jahrb. f. Psychiat.,Leipz.u.Wien,1902,
  xxi,  50-210.—Kraus.  [Fall von  Syringomyelie verur-
  sacht durch Trauma (?).] Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 572.—Laquer (L.) Beitriige zur
  Hohlenbildung im Riickenmark (Svringomvelie) nach
  Unfall.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1908, xiv, 237-242 —
  Lejunne & Cliartier.  Syringomyelie consecutive a
  l'ecrasementd'undoigt. Rev.neurol.,Par.,1907,xv,79-81.—
  Ludluni (S.) Trauma preceding  probable syringomye-
  lia and tabes.  [Discussion.]  J. Nerv. & Ment. bis.,*N.
  Y., 1907, xxxiv, 199.— .Hies (J.)  Zwei Fiille von Syrin-
  gomyelie nach Eindringen  eines  Zinksplitters in den
  rechten Daumen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xliii,
  452-456.—Miiller (L. R.)  Ein Fall von traumatischer
  Syringomyelie.  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1897,
  iv, Hi—Nonne (M.)  Zur Kasuistik der Tabes dorsalis
  und derSvringomvelietraumatischen Ursprungs.  Aerztl.
  Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1909, xv, 429-432.—Pini (P.)  Di
  un caso di siringomielia traumatica.  Riv.di  diritto e
  giur. . . . s. infortuni d. lavoro [etc.], Roma, 1907, 3. s., i,
  177-187— Prochazka (F.)  Syringomyelic a trauma.
  Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1899, xxxviii, 1013; 1038.—Bo-
  senleld (A.) Ueber  traumatische Svringomvelie und
  Tabes.  Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1904, No. 380 (Inn.
  Med., No.  112, 247-258).—Bumino (G.)  Siringomielia
  traumatica.  Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii,  pt. 1, 3;
  15.—SchSfTer (W.)  Ein Fall von Syringomyelie mit
  Cheiromegalie nach Trauma.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg.
  Berl., 1899, v, 3-5 —Scluney (F.) Syringomvelie und
  Trauma.  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1897, iv, 173-
  175.—Schultze (F.)  Die Pathogenese der Svringomve-
  lie mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung ihrer Beziehungen
  zum  Trauma.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1897, xxxiv, 841;
  867.—Siemerling.  Vorstellung  eines Falles von Sy-
  ringomyelie  mit  wahrscheinlich traumatischer Entste-
  hung. Mitt. f. d. Ver. Schlesw.-Hoist. Aerzte, Kiel, 1905,
  n. f., xiv, 89-91— Spiller (W. G.)  Traumatism and hse-
  matomyelia  as causes of syringomyelia.  Internat. M.
  Mag., Phila., 1896-7, v, 193-202.  Also:  3. Nerv.  & Ment.
  Dis.,  N. Y., 1896, xxiii, 390-394 —Steinliausen.  Syrin-
  gomyelie als Folge von Riickenmarksverletzung. Mo-
  natschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1904, xi, 97-103.—West-
  phal (A.)  Ueber die Bedeutung von Traumen und Blu-
  tungen in der Pathogenese der Syringomyelic   Arch. f.
  Psychiat., Berl., 1902-3, xxxvi, 659-719, 4 pl.—Wild (W.)
Syringomyelia (Traumat ic).
  Syringomyelic und Trauma.  Aerztl. Sachverst. - Ztg
  Berl., 1905, xi, 29-31.—Zagarl (G.)  Siringomielia ad
  inizio  brusco  ed  ematomielia centrale,  traumatiche
  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1903, xx, 261-271.  Also: Clin, mod '
  Pisa, 1903, ix, 232; 241.

Syringomyelia (Treatment of).
     Muller (E. T.)  *Die Arthropathie des Ell-
  bogengelenkes bei Syringomyelie und ihre chi-
  rurgische  Behandlung.  8°.   Heidelberg,  1909.
    Balvey Bas (M.) Tratamiento farmacol6gico de la
  siringomielia por la ingestion de los aceites  esenciales en
  grandes ma>as, chaulmoogra (Ginocardia odorata),  tre-
  mentinay alcanfor.  Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1906, xxix,
  385-391.—Delherin (L.) Electrotherapie dans la syrin-
  gomyelie. Arch,  d'electric.  med., Bordeaux, 1911, xix,
  364-370.—Kouindjy (P.)  Traitement kinesitherapique
  de la syringomyelic, ses indications et ses contre-indica-
  tions.  J. de physiotherap., Par., 1911, ix, 168-180.—Kan-
  zier(G.)  La syringomyelie et son traitement.  N.Mont-
  pel, med., 1898, vii, 472; 508.—Tolokonnikoflr"(A.  N.)
  K kazuistikle siringomielii i yeya llecheniyu fizicheskimi
  metodami.  [Syringomyelia and its treatment by phys-
  ical means.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,  1908, lxix, 345-356.—
  Verhoogen (R.)  Pronostic et traitement de la syrin-
  gomyelic.  J. m6d. de Brux.,  1907, xii, 322.

Syringomyelia  (Treatment  of) by ra-

  dium and Rontgen rays.
     Labeau (M.-L.-R.)   Contribution a la  ra-
  diotherapie  de  la syringomyelie.    8°.   Bor-
  deaux, 1908.
    Beaujour (E.) &  Lhermitte.   Le traitement
  de la svringomyelie par les rayons X.  Rev.  neurol.,
  Par., 1907, xv, 1312-1316.  Also [Abstr.]: J. de neurol.,
  Par., 1908, xiii, 189.-----------. La radiotherapie  de
  la syringomyelic  Semaine med., Par., 1907, xxvii, 193-
  197.—Bienl'ait (A.)  Le traitement de la syringomyelic
  par la  radiotherapie.  J. de neurol., Par., 1908, xiii, 321-
  327.  Also, transl: Allg. Wien.  med. Ztg., 1908,  liii, 364;
  375.—Desplats (R.)« Deux observations de syringomye-
  lic ancienne ameiioree par les rayons X.  J. d. sc. med.
  de Lille, 1909, i, 265-269.—Du hain  (L.)  Le traitement
  radiotherapiqueetradiumtherapique dela syringomyelic
  Arch, d'electric. med., Bordeaux,  1911, xix,  289-297.—
  Fabre (Mme. S.) & Touehard (P.)  Traitement dela
  syringomyelie par le radium.  Progres med., Par., 1909,
  3. s., xxv, 648-652.—Geerts.  Syringomyelie et radiothe-
  rapie.  Policlin., Brux., 1908, xvii, 168-171.—Gramegna
  (A. G.)   La radioterapia della siringomielia;  nota di
  tecnica sulla radioterapia del midollo spinale.  Riv. crit.
  di clin. med.,  Firenze, 1906,  vii, 717-722.—Holmgren
  (J.) &  Winian  (O.) Un cas de syringomyelie traite
  avec succ6s  par les ravons X.  Nord. med. Ark., Stock-
  holm, 1908, 3. f., viii, Afd. ii,  no. 11, 1-24.—Ivanoflf (N.
  S.)  K  voprosu o llechenii siringomielii luchami Roent-
  gena.  [Rbntgen-ray treatment of syringomyelia.]   J.
  nevropat. i psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk  1910, x, 1047-
  1068.—Labeau (R.) Contribution k la radiotherapie de
  la syringomyelic   Arch, d'electric. med., Bordeaux, 1908,
  xvi, 472-478.—de Nobelle  (J.)   Traitement de la sy-
  ringomyelic par la radiotherapie.  Belgique med., Gand,
  1909, xvi,  387-390.—Bimbaud (L.) Syringomyelie et
  radiotherapie.  Prov. med., Par., 1910,~xxi, 45-47.—Ron-
  zoni ( G. )   Sindrome  siringomielie* mierliorata colla
  radioterapia.  Gazz. med. ital., Torinor1906, lvii. 451-453.—
  •Touehard (P.) & Fabre  (Mme.)  Un cas de  syringo-
  myelie traite par le radium.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1909,
  xvii, 647-649.

Syringomyelia  (Unilateral).
    Deroubaix.   Un cas de  syringomyelic cervicale
  unilaterale.  J. de neurol., Par.," 1904, ix, 193-198. Also:
  Presse  m6d.  beige, Brux., 1904, lvi, 489-495.—Gordon
  (A.)  A case of unilateral hemorrhage in  the  medulla
  followed bv syringomyelic sensory disturbances.  J. Nerv.
  & Ment. Dis., N.  Y., 1908, xxxv, 257.—Leenhardt (E.)
  & Norero.  Sur un cas de syringomyelie a predomi-
  nance  unilaterale avec atrophie musculaire <\  topogra-
  phie radiculaire.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1906, xiv, 177-179.—
  IVlills (C. K.)  Two cases of syringomyelia; one of uni-
  lateral type. J. Nerv. &  Ment.Dis., N. Y., 1894, xxi, 237-
  240. — Sano (F.)  Syndr6me syringomyelique etendu
  unilateral. J. de neurol., Par., 1901, vi, 149-155.

Syringomyelia  in  children.
    Aleksandroflt*(L. P.) & Minor (L. S.)  Khirurgi-
  cheskoye vmleshatelstvo v dvukh sluchayakh stradaniya
  spinnovo i golovnovo mozga  u dletel; k ucheniyu o sirin-
  gom'ielii na  osnovanii tlekh zhe  sluchayev.   [Surgical
  interference in two cases of spinal cord and brain disease
  in children; study of syringomyelia based on those cases.]
  Protok. zasled. Obsh. Nelropat. i Psikhiat. pri Imp. Mos- 
SYRINGOMYELIA.
573
SYSTEM.
Syringomyelia in children.
  kov. Univ., 1895-6, 81-87.—Bonnet (L.-M.) & Goyet.
  Syringomyelic a forme de maladie de Morvan chez une
  enfant.  Lyon med., 1909, cxiii, 1017-1020.—Bousquel.
  Un cas de syringomyelic chez l'enfant.  Ann. de med. et
  chir. inf.,Par., 1906,x,673-679.—Herbert (L. H.)   A case
  of unilateral syringomyelia in a child. Indiana M.J., In-
  dianap., 1905-6, xxiv, 85-87.—Lloyd. (J. H.)  Syringo-
  myelia.  Am. Text-Bk. Dis. Child. (Starr), 2. ed., Phila.,
  1898, 809-814.— Itlery (A.) & Boux (G.) Un cas de sy-
  ringom veiiteinfantile.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. dePar., 1909,
  xi, 377-3S4.   Also: Pediatric prat., Lille, 1910, viii, 40-42.—
  rVascimento Gurgel. Um casode syringomyelia em
  uma crianca de 9 annosdeidade.  Gaz. clin., S. Paulo, 1907,
  v, 4-6.  Also: Tribuna med., Rio de Jan., 1907, xiii, 49-55.
  Also, transl:  Areb. Latino-Am. de pediat., Buenos Aires,
  1907, iii, 6tW59.—Thomas. Note sur un cas de syringo-
  myelic, tvpc Morvan, chez l'enfant. Rev. m6d. de la Suisse
  Rom., Geneve, 1895, xv, 596-600.—Zappert (J.)  Kinder-
  riickenmark und Syringomyelie.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1901, xiv, 949-955.

 Syringomyelocele.
     Andrews  (F. W.) & Branson  (W. P. S.)  Cervical
  syringo-myelocele.   St. Barth.  Hosp. Rep. 1910, Lond.,
  1911, xlvi, 256.—-Hurray.  Syringo-myelocele with hy-
  drocephalus.  Northumberland & Durham M.  J., New-
  castle-upon-Tyne, 1896, iv, 93.

 Syrkin (Ch.)  * Ueber Tuberkulose im Kindes-
  alter vom zweiten  bis zum sechsten Lebens-
  jahre.   29 pp.  8°.  Zurich,  Oebr. Leemann &
   Co., 1907.

 Syrovatka  (Vaclav) [     -1873].
     [Biography.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1873, xii, 14.

 Syrup (Hydriodic).
     Gardner (R. W.)  Svrup of hydriodic acid and its
   uses;  a reply.  N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, 1892-3, xii,
   344-346.  Also, Reprint. -----. Syrup of hydriodic acid;
   the facts.  N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, 1892-3, xii, 506-
   509. Also, Reprint. See, also, infra, Wilcox (R. W.).—
   Thornton (E. Q.) Clinical study of syrup of hydriodic
   acid.   Med. Age, Detroit, 1892, x, 257-260.  Also, Reprint—
   Wilcox (R. W.)  Syrup of hvdriodic acid and its uses.
   Post-Graduate, N.  Y., 1893, viii, 50-59.   Also,  Reprint.
   See, also, supra, Gardner (R. W.).

 Syrup (Iodotannic).
     Boulard (L.)  Sirop concentre au TV pour la prepara-
   tion instantanee du sirop iodotannique du Codex. Arch.
   med. d'Angers, 1909, xiii, 393.—Douris (R.) Sur le sirop
   iodotannique; composition; dosage de l'iode.  Bull. d.sc.
   Pharmacol.,Par.,1909,xvi,200-203.—Gayet(L.) Notessur
   les causes determinant la formation d'un depot au fond
   des flacons contenant  du sirop iodotannique et la melli-
   ficationdece sirop.  ibid.,1911,xviii,402-106.—Grimbert
   (L.)  Sur le sirop iodotannique.  J. de pharm. et chim.,
   Par., 1905, 6. s., xxi,433-437.— Harlay (V.)  A propos du
   sirop iodotannique du Codex 1908.  Ibid., 1909, 6. s.,
   xxix, 159-161.—Mansier.  Sur le sirop iodotannique.
   Centre med. et  pharm., Gannat, 1909-10, xv, 327; 358.—
   Martin (L.) Note a propos du sirop iodotannique.  J,
   depharm.etchim.,Par.,1905,6.s.,xxi,295-297.—Thezee.
   Quelques remarques sur la preparation du sirop iodotan-
   nique d'apres  le nouveau Codex.  Arch. med. d'Angers,
   1911, xv, 275-280 — Wyatt (H.)  Note on Syrupus mdo-
   tannicus.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1904, 4. s., xix, 898.

 Syrup (Raspbern/).
     Beythlen (A.) & Waters (L.)  Beitrage zur Kennt-
   nis des Himbeersaftes.  Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs-
   u. Genussmittel, BerL, 1905, xii, 726-729.—Buttenberg
   (P.)  Zur Kenntnis und Beurteilung des Himbeersaftes.
   Ibid., ix, 141-145. -----. Die Untersuchung und Beurtei-
   lung des Himbeersaftes und Himbeersirupes.  Arch. d.
   Pharm., BerL, 1907, ccxlv, 81-97. -----. Welter Unter-
   suchungen  von Himbeersaften  und Himbeersyrupen.
   Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl
   1906,  xii, 722-725.   Also, Reprint. — Hempel (H.)  &
   Friedricli (A.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der 1906-erHim-
   beersiiftc  Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genuss-
   mittel, BerL, 1906, xii, 725-729— Juckenack (A.) [et al].
   Beitrage zur Kenntnis desHimbeersaftes. Ibid., 1905, xn,
   729-735—Liihrig(H.)  Zur Kenntnis und Beurteilung
   des Himbeersaftes. Ibid., 1904, viii, 657-668.—Spaeth
   (E.)   Ueber die Untersuchung und Beurteilung von Him-
   beersyrup.  Ibid., 538-513.

 Syrups.
     See, also, Percolator.
     Bbasavolus (A. M.)  Examen  omnium ey-
   ruporum, quorum  publicus usus est.   Omnia ab
   autore recognita.   24°.   Venetiis, 1545.
     Pagliano (G.)   Trattato sullo sciroppo anta-
   cido britannico di lunga  vita, depurativo e rin-
Syrups.

  frescativo del sangue, ossia modo di evitare, cu-
  rare e guarire le malattie  in  generale, mediante
  la depurazione del sangue a portata delle persone
  che non  hanno  studiato  la  medicina.  16°.
  Firenze, 1844.
     Queriault  (H.)  *De  l'interversion de sac-
  charose dans les sirops simples du Codex.  [Pa-
  ris.]   8°.  Melun, 1904.
    Beek (K.) & Lehmann (P.)  Quantitative Bestim-
  mungen von Starkesirup in Obsterzeugnissen. Ztschr. f.
  Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1911, xxi,
  393-405.—Berin»vr (G. M )  & Beringer (G. M.), jr.
  Some of the syrups of the U. S. Pharmacopoeia  and Na-
  tional  Formulary.  Am.  J. Pharm., Phila., 1909, lxxxi,
  311-326.—Beythien (A.) Ueber die Beziehungen zwi-
  schen  der Zusammensetzung  von Fruchtsaftaschen und
  ihrer Alkalitiit.  Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs-u. Ge-
  nussmittel, Berl., 1905, x, 339-347.—Bonier (A.)  Frucht-
  saft-Statistikl906.  /bid.,1906,xii,72L—Bridel (M.) Sur
  l'essaidusirop degomme du Codexdel908.  J.de pharm.
  et chim., Par., 1909, 6. s., xxix, 289-291.—Brissemoret
  (A.)  Lesyropd'ceufs.  Mementos therap., Par., 1902,295-
  300.—De t'lercq (F.) Syrup percolation.   [Pat. spec]
  No. 941,234; Nov. 23, 1909.—Bomiiiikiewicz (A.) &
  Bominikiewicz (M.) Zur Untersuchung und Beur-
  teilung von Fruchtsaften und Fruchtsyrupen.  Ztschr. f.
  Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1905, xii,
  735-744.—Goris &Arnould. Extraits fluides et sirops.
  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1910, xvii, 697-705.—Har-
  desty(J.C) Simple-syrup percolator.  [Pat.spec.l No.
  884,921; April 14, 1908.—Hensel (S. T.) Apparatus for
  the manufacture of simple syrup.  [Pat. spec] No. 912,959;
  Feb. 16,1909.—H8nig(M.) UeberZusammensetzungund
  Untersuchung von Starkesyrupen. Ztschr.f. Untersuch.d.
  Nahrungs-u. Genussmittel,Berl.,1902,641-653—Hugou-
  neng(L.) Sirops et tisanes.  Lyonmed.,1902,xcviii,619-
  621 —Hunstock (R. H.) Apparatus for makingsirups.
   [Pat. spec]  No. 523,529; July 24, 1891.—Juckenack
   (A.) & Pasternack (R.) Untersuchung und Beurtei-
  lung von Fruchtsaften.   Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nah-
  rungs-  u.   Genussmittel, Berl., 1904, viii,  10-26. -----
  _____. Ueber die Zusammensetzung der Fruchtsafte und
   Fruchtsyrupe.  Ibid., 548-554— Lemaire (P.)  Con-
   fusion k 6viter a propos des nouveaux sirops de helladonne,
   de jusquiame et de datura  stramonium. Gaz. hebd. d.
   sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1909, xxx, 62.—Lilhrlg (H.)  Bei-
   trage  zur Kenntnis der  Zusammensetzung diesiiihriger
   Fruchtsafte.  Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Ge-
   nussmittel, Berl., 1905, xii,  714-726.—JUatthes (H.) &
   Itltiller (F.)  Der Nachweis und die quantitative  Be-
   stimmung von Starkesyrup  unter besonderer Beriick-
   sichtigung der steueramtlichen Methode.  Ibid., 1906, xi,
   73_81 —Miehle (F.)  Ueber die  Anfertigung steril er
   Sirupe. Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1897, xii, 663.—Plahl (W.)
   Ueber Heidelbeersaf te und eine darin unter bestimmten
   Verhaltnissen auftretende Reaktion.  Ztschr.  f. Unter-
   such. d. Nahrungs-u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1907,xiii, 1-5.—
   von  Baumer.  Die Verwendung der Garmethoden
   im Laboratorium, ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Starke-
   syrups. Ibid., 1905, ix,705-726.—Thamiii (R.) & Segin
   (A.)  Beitrage zur Fruchtsaft-Statistik 1906.   Ibid., 1906,
   xii 729-734.—Weiss  (A.) Sulfosaurer Guavakol-Kalk-
   Syr'up. Med. BL, Wien, 1906, xxix, 506-508.—van West
   (E.)   Beitrage zur Analyse des Johannisbeersaftes.  Zt-
   schr f Untersuch. d.  Nahrungs-u. Genussmittel, Berl.,
   1908, xv, 695-599.— Windiseh  (K.) &  Schmidt  (P.)
   Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Fruchtsafte.  Ibid., 1909, xvii,
   584-645— "V von (P.)  Sucre et sirop simple.  J.depharm.
   et chim., Par., 1902, 6.  s., xvi, 97-106.

 Sys (Ernest-Henri-Albert) [1874-     ].   ♦Con-
   tribution a l'etude de l'emphyseme  sous-cutane"
   consecutif a la broncho-pneumonie et a la pneu-
   monie non tuberculeuse.   68  pp.   8°.  Lille,
   1903, No. 145.

 Sysimbrium   nasturtium   (Toxicology

   of).
     Crouzel (E.) Le cresson et  ses dangers. J. de med.
   de Bordeaux, 1903, xxxiii, 334.

 Sysoma.
      See Monsters (Double).

 System (Chromaffinic).
      See, also, Suprarenal glands.
      Brown (T. G.) & Sherrington (C. S.)  Notes on
   the pilomotor system. Quart. J. Exper. Physiol., Lond.,
   1911, iv, 193-205.—Frank (E.)  Bestehen  Beziehungen
   zwischen  chromaffinem System und  der chronischen
   Hypertonic des Menschen?  Ein kritischer Beitrag zu der
   Lehre von der phvsio-pathologischen Bedeutung  des
   Adrenalins. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,  1911, 
SYSTEM.                                    574                                   SYSTEM.
System  Chroma ffinic).
  ciii, 397-412.—Giaeoinini (E.) Le systeme interrenal
  et le systeme  chromaffin chez les murenoides. Arch.
  ital. de biol., Turin, 1911, liv, 452.—Kiniisbury (B. F.)
  The term "chromaffin system" and the nature of the
  chromaffin reaction.  Anat. Record, Phila., 1911, v, 11-16.
System (A) of diet and dietetics.  Edited by G.
  A. Sutherland,   xiii, 893 pp.   8°.   London, H.
  Frowde and Hodder & Stoughton, 1908.
System of diseases of the ear, nose, and throat.
  Edited by Charles  H.  Burnett.  2  v.   xviii,
  789 pp.; xxii, 858 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia,  J. B.
  Lippincott Co., 1893.
System of diseases of  the eye,  by American,
  British, Dutch, French, German, and Spanish
  authors.   Edited  by  William F.  Norris and
  Charles A. Oliver.  4 v.  8°.   Philadelphia,  J.
  B. Lippincott Co., 1897-8.
System (A) of electrotherapeutics; electricity in
  diseases of the eye, ear, nose, and throat; elec-
  tricity in  genito-urinary diseases;  therapeutics
  of static electricity; electricity in dentistry,   v.
  2.   8°.   Scranton,   Internat.   Textbook  Co.,
  1903.
System (A) of genito-urinary diseases, syphilol-
  ogy  by various authors.  Edited by  Prince A.
  Morrow.   3  v.   8°.   Neiv  York,  D. Appleton  dc
  Co., 1894.
System (A)  of  gynaecology, bv many writers.
  Edited by Thomas Clifford Allbutt and W.  8.
  Plavfair.   xviii,  972  pp.   8°.   London, Mac-
  millan & Co., 1896.
------.  The same.   Edited bv Thomas Clifford
  Allbutt, W.  S. Playfair, and T. W.  Eden, xxi,
  949   pp.   8°.    London,   Macmillan dc  Co.,
  1906.
System (A) of legal medicine, by Allan McLane
  Hamilton, Lawrence Godkin  and others.  2 v.
  657 pp.,  8pl.;  738 pp., 6 pl.   8°.  New York,
  E. B.  Treat,  1895.
System (A) of medicine based upon the law of
  homceopaihy.  Edited by H. R. Arndt.  3  y.
  8°.  Philadelphia,  1885-6.
System (A) of medicine.  Edited by J. Russell
  Reynolds".  5 v.   8°.  Philadelphia, J. B. Lip-
  pincott d: Co., 1870-79.
System (A)  of  medicine.  By eminent author-
  ities in Great Britain, the United States, and
  the Continent.  Edited by  William  Osier  as-
  sisted  bv Thomas AlcCrae.  v. 4-8.   8°.  Lon-
  don, H. Frowde, 1908-10.
System (A)   of medicine,   by  many writers.
  Edited by Thomas Clifford Allbutt.  8 v.  8°.
  New York  dc London,  Macmillan dc  Co.,  1896-8.
-----.   The same.  Edited  by Thomas Clifford
  Allbutt  and Humphry Davy  Rollston.  9  v.
  8°.   London,  Macmillan dc  Co., 1906-11.
System (A) of operative surgery.  By various
  authors.  Edited by F. F. Burghard.  4 v.  8°.
  London, H Frowde, 1909.
System (A) of ophthalmic operations, beinga com-
  plete treatise on the operative conduct of ocular
  diseases and  some  extraocular conditions caus-
  ing eve symptoms.  Edited and partly written
  by Casey A.  Wood.  2 v.  1-922 pp.;  '923-1824
  pp.  roy. 8°.   Chicago, Cleveland Press, 1911.
System (A) of ophthalmic therapeutics; being a
  complete work on the non-operative treatment,
  including  the prophylaxis, of diseases of the
  eve.   Edited and  chiefly  written by  Casey A.
  Wood.  926 pp., lpl.   large 8°.   Chicago, Cle-
  veland Press,  1909.
System (A) of phrenology.   By George Combe.
  2. ed.  556 pp.  8°.   Edinburgh, 1825.
 System  (A)  of  physiologic  therapeutics.  A
  practical exposition of the  methods other than
  drug-giving useful in the treatment of the sick.
  Edited bv S.  S. Cohen.   11 v.   8°.  Philadel-
  phia, P. Blakiston's Son dc  Co., 1901-5.
                    CONTENTS.
    v. 1-2. Electrotherapy, bv G. W. Jacoby.  xxii, 242; xii
  323 pp. 8°.  Philadelphia, 1901.
    v. 3. Climatology, health resorts, mineral springs, by
  F. Parkes Weber; with the collaboration for America of
  Guy Hinsdale.  In  two books.  Book 1. Principles of
  climatotherapy; ocean voyages;  Mediterranean, Euro-
  pean, and British health resorts,  xvi, 17-336 pp.  8°
  Philadelphia, 1901.
    v. 4. Health resorts of Africa, Asia,  Australasia, and
  America, special therapeutics,  i-xvi, 420 pp. 8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1901.
    v. 5. Prophylaxis; personal  hygiene, civic  hygiene;
  care of the  sick, bv J. McFarland [et al.]. xvii, 17--539
  pp., 3pl.  8°. Philadelphia.. 1903.
    v. 6. Dietotherapy and food in health, bv X. S. Davis
  jr.  ix, 17-372 pp.  8°. Philadelphia, 1902.
    v. 7. Mechanotherapy and physical education, includ-
  ing massage and exercise, by John K. Mitchell. [Also:]
  Physical  education by muscular exercise, by Luther
  Halsey Gulick. xvi (1 1.), 17-420 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1904.
    v. 8. Rest, mental therapeutics, suggestion, by Francis
  X. Dercum.  viii (11.), 17-332 pp.  8°. Philadelphia, 1904.
    v. 9. Hydrotherapy, thermotherapy, heliotherapy, and
  phototherapy, by W. Winternitz et al.  [Also:] Balneo-
  logy and Crounotherapy, by E. H. Kirsch.  xvi, 17-570 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1902.
    v. 10. Pneumotherapy, including aerotherapy and in-
  halation methods and therapy, by P. L. Tissier.  xvi, 17-
  479 pp. 8°.  Philadelphia, 1903.
    v. 11. Serumtherapy, by Joseph McFarland. [Also:] Or-
  ganotherapy, by Oliver T. Osborne.  [Also:] Radium, tho-
  rium,and radioactivity.by Samuel G.Tracy. [Also:] Coun-
  ter-irritation , external applications, bloodletting, by Fred-
  erick A. Packard.  [Ateo.-] An outline of the principles of
  therapeutics with especial reference to physiologic ther-
  apeutics, by the editor, with addendum on X-ray therapy
  and an index-digest of the complete system of eleven vo-
  lumes, xiii, 17-388 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1905.
System (A) of practical medicine, by American
  authors.   Edited by  Alfred  Lee Loomis  and
  William Gilman Thompson.  4  v. 8°.  New
  York dc Philadelphia, Lea Brothers, 1897-8.
System (A) of practical medicine, comprised in
  a series of  original dissertations.  Arranged and
  edited by Alexander Tweedie.   8 v.  8°.  Lon-
  don,  Whittaker & Co., 1840.
System  (A) of  practical surgery.   By  E.  von
  Bergmann, von Bruns and J. von Mikulicz.
  Transl.  and edited  by William T. Bull and
  Walton Martin.   5 v.  8°.   New York dc Phila-
  delphia, Lea Bros, dc  Co., 1904.
    For German ed.. see Handbuch  der praktischen
  Chirurgie [etc.].  8°.  Stuttgart,  1899-1900.
System  (A) of  practical therapeutics.   Edited
  by Hobart Amory Hare.   v.  4.   1062 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia dc  New  York,  Lea Brothers dc Co.,
  1897.
-----.  The same.  2. ed.   v. 1-3.  8°.   Phila-
  delphia  dc  New York, Lea Bros, dc Co., 1901.
System  (A) of  surgery, by  Charles B.  Ball,
  Arthur E.  Barker [et al. ].   Edited by Frederick
  Treves.  2 v.   xxxi  (1 1.), 1152 pp., 2 pl.; 1  p.
  1.,  xxiv, 1120 pp., 2  pl.   8°.   London, Paris,
  Melbourne, Cassell dc Co. (Ltd.), 1895-6.
------.  The same.  2 v.  8°.  Philadelphia, Lea
  Brothers & Co., 1895-6.
System of surgery.  Edited by Frederic  S. Den-
  nis, assisted by John S.   Billings.   4  v.   8°.
  Philadelphia, Lea Brothers dc Co., 1895-6.
System (A) of surgery, theoretical and practical,
  in treatises by various authors.   Edited by T.
  Holmes.   2. ed.  5 v.  8°.   London, Longmans-
  [etal.], 1870-71. 
SYSTEM.
575
SZERDAHELYI.
System (A) of syphilis, in six volumes.  Edited
  by D' Arcy Power and J. Keogh Murphy, with an
  introduction by Jonathan Hutchinson. 8°. Lon-
  don, II. Frowde and Hodder & Stoughton, 1908-10.
Systematic (A) arrangement of the dental for-
  mulae.   See Rogers (Henry D.).
Systeinatisclies Lehrbuch der Polizeiwissen-
  schaft, [etc.].
    See Itledizinalpolizei (Die) in den  preussischen
  Staaten.  12°. Quedlinburg & Leipzig, 1S29-30.
Systeme Eymard.   Alimentation des troupes
  en temps de paix et en campagne.  61 pp., 1 pl.
  8°.  Troyes, J. Brunard,  1881.
Systropus.
    KUnckel d'Herculais (J.)  Les lepidopteres lima-
  codides et leurs dipteres parasites, bombylides du genre
  Systropus; adaptation parallele de l'h6te et du  parasite
  aiix memes conditions d'existence. Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxviii, 1623-1625.
Syzygium jambolanum.
    See, also, Diabetes (Treatment of).
    Below (E.) Ein neues Glykosid (Antimellin) aus
  den Friichten von Svzigium jambolanum. Aerztl. Centr.-
  Anz., Wien, 1S99, xi". 353-355.—Colasanti (G.) & Leoni
  (T.) II valoreantimellituricodel Syzygium jambolanum.
  Bull. d. r. Accad. med.  di Roma, 1892-4, xix, 879-949.—
  Mackie(W.)  Jambul in advanced diabetes mellitus.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 618—Quanjer (J. A.) Syzy-
  gium jambolanum. Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1901-2,  viii,
  203-206.—Stephenson (T.) Jambul, its  influence on
  the action of diastatic ferments.  Indian  M. Rec, Cal-
  cutta, 1892, iii. 428-130.
Szabadfoldi (Mihaly).  A gyakorlati orvostan
  kezikbnyve;  Kunze  hasontartalmu  munkaja
  nyomtin £s a Magyar orszagos egyetem  iranyii-
  nak  tekintetbe  vetelevel kidolgozott.  [Hand-
  book of practical medicine, elaborated from the
  work by Kunze on the same subject  and especi-
  ally adapted  to the needs of Hungary.]  2 p. 1.,
  422 pp.  8°.  Pest, G. Heckenast,  1865.
von Szab6 (Dionys).
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr.  (Libr.).  Pro-
  fessoren (Die) [etc.].  V.
Szabo (San dor) [1865-1907].
    Temesvary.  [Biography.]  Gynaekologia, Buda-
  pest, 1907, 379.
Szac-Schatz (Anton Titus) [1874-   ].  ♦Gra-
  vidity und  Myom.   49 pp. 8°.   Leipzig,  E.

Szadek  (Karl)  [1852-1907].  Index bibliogra-
  phicus  syphilidologise.   Bearbeitet von ...  5.
  Jahrg.   Die  Litteratur des Jahres 1890.  75 pp.
  8°.  Hamburg  dc Leipzig, L.  Voss, 1893.
    For Biography, see Przegl. chor6b sk6r.  i wen., War-
  szawa, 1907, ii, 123-132, port. (M. Waryhski).
Szakall (Julius) [1872-    ].  *TJeberden Bau
  des Urogenitalsystems der Krokodyle.  [Gies-
  sen.]   52  pp.   8°.  Budapest, Pester Lloyd-Ge-
  sellsch.  1899.
Szamoylenko (Elisabeth) [1880-    ].  *Mus-
  kulatur,  Innervation und  Mechanismus  der
  Schleuderzunge bei Spelerpes fuscus.   26 pp.,
  11.  8°.  Freiburg i.  Br., Speyer dc Kaerner, 1904.
Szana (Alexander).   Das gesunde und  das un-
  gesunde  Radfahren.  Kurze  iirztliche Ratb-
  schlage fur Radfahrer.  22 pp.  12°.  Temesvar,
   Union Buchdr., 1898.
de Szapary  (Franz).  Magnetisme et magneto-
  therapie.  304 pp.   8°.  Paris, 1853.
Szczawinska  (Wanda).   *Serums  cytotoxi-
  ques.  50 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Paris, 1902, No. 574.

Szczawnica.
     See Waters (Mineral), by localities.
Szezawnica w Galicyi; zaklad  zdrojowo-kli-
  matyczny.   [.  . . as a  climatic  health resort
  (circular).]  12 pp.,  1  map.  16°.  [Cracow,
  druk. Czasu,  1893?]
    See, also, Waters (Mineral), by localities.
von Szezepariska (E.)  Was muss ein junges
  Madchen vor und von der Ehe wissen?   Hand-
  und  Lehrbuch fur junge  Madchen iiber alle
  Verhaltnisse des Braut- und Ehestandes.   2.
  Aufl. 44 pp. 12°. Dessau, II. Oesterwilz, [1902].
----—.  AY as muss eine junge Frau in der Ehe
  wissen?  Hand- und Lehrbuch fiir junge Frauen
  und  Mutter iiber  Mutterpflichten.    Kindes-
  pflege und  Kindererziehung.  4. Aufl.   32 pp.
  12°.   Dessau, H. Oesterwitz, [1902].
Szezepanski  (Josef) [1873-     ].  *Beitrag
  zur  Therapie  des Galen.   32 pp., 1   1.  8°.
  Berlin, 0. Francke,  1899.
Szezybalski (Wilhelm Louis  Philipp) [1873-
      ].  *Ein Fall von  Cysticercus racemosus
  des  Gehirns mit Arteriitis obliterans giganto-
  cellularis.   29 pp., 3  1.  8°.  Konigsberg i. Pr.,
  H .liujer, 1900.
Szcg-Ji (Koloman).
    See Kinder-Sanatorium [etc.]. 12°. Wien, [1902].
Szejko  (Mile. Jadwiga)  [1867-    ].   influ-
  ence de 1'education sur le developpement de la
  neurasthenic  276 pp.,  1  1.   8°.  Li/on, 1902,
  No. 107.
von Szekely (August).  Die Behandlung der
  tuberkulosen Lungenschwindsucht.  vi (1 1.),
  120 pp.  8°. Berlin,  A. Hirschwald, 1894.
Szekely (S.)  Eine neue Siiuglingsmilch; Be-
  griindung der Modifizierung meines Verfahrens.
  13 pp.  8°.  [Wien, M. Perles,  1905.]
    Forms Beil. 3 to v. 4 of: Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med.
  u. Kinderh. in Wien.
Szelagowski  (Leon^ [1867-    ].  * Contri-
  bution  a l'etude clinique du cancer  primitif
  pleuro-pulmonaire.   71  pp.    8°.  Paris, 1900^
  No.  355.
Szelong (Josef).  *Ein Fall von  angeborener
  netzfoimiger Hypertrophic  der menschlichen
  Magenschleimhaut.  20 pp.   8°.  Zurich, W.
  Steffen dc Cociffi, 1902.
Szemao.
    Ortholan. Rapport medical sur l'etat sanitaire de
  Szemao; pendant le premier semestre 1900. China. Imp.
  Customs.  Med. Rep.,  Shanghai, 1902, 60. issue, 38-42.—
  Sautarel.   Rapport  medical sur Szemao. Ibid., 1901,
  Shanghai, 1903, [61. & 62.  issues], 46-49.
Szemeszet.    [ Ophthalmology. ]    Editors:
  Schulek Vilmos, 1891-1904;  Grosz Emil, 1891-
  1911.  v. 28-48.  4° & 8°.   Budapest.
    Current.  Supplement  to: Orvosi hetilap.
------.  Nev- es targymutatoja 1867-1904.  Ossze-
  allitotta Leitner (Vilmos).  32 pp.  8°.   Buda-
  pest, 1905.
Szemeszeti lapok.  [Ophthalmological sheets. ]
  1902-11.   fol.   Budapest.
    Current.  Supplement to: Budapesti orvosi ujsag.
Szenasy (Alexander).  Klinische Diagnostik
  der Pseudoplasmen.
    In: Wien. Klinik, 1887, xiii, 247-270.
Szenes (Sigismund) [1861-     ].  Bericht iiber
  die  Verhandlungen  der ersten  Versammlung
  der   deutschen  otologischen  Gesellschaft  zu
  Frankfurt  a. M. 1892.   14 pp.   8°.   Berlin,
  1892.
    Repr. from: Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., BerL, 1892, xxvi.
------.  Bericht  iiber  die  zweite Versammlung
  der   deutschen  otologischen  Gesellschaft  zu
  Frankfurt  a. M. (19.-21. Mai 1893).   40 pp.
  8°.   Berlin, 1893.
    Repr.from: Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1893, xxvii.
    For Biography,  see Gallerie  internat. d.  oto-rhino-
  laryngologistes."  8°. Bordeaux, 1908.
 Szerdahelyi (Heinrich).   * Alkaloid-Intoxica-
  tion mit Paraplegia (paresis) posterior et Ischu-
  ria  paradoxa   catarrhalis.   60  pp., 1 1.   8°.
  Bern, Ott dc Bolliger,  1906. 
SZERLECK1.
576
[SZUMOWSKl.]
Szerlceki  (A.) fils.
    Sic IN'ienieyer (Paul).  Precis de percussion et d'aus-
  CUltation [etc.].  12°. Paris, 1874.
Szielasko ([August Emil] Alfred) [1864-    ].
  * Untersuchungen iiber die  Gestalt und  die
  Bildung der Vogeleier.  30 pp.  8°.  Konigsberg
  i. Pr., 0. Kiimmel, 1904.
Szigeli (Gusztav).  Az orvoslasi dijak  fejlode-
  stortenete.    [History of  the development of
  medical fee?.]  4 pp.   fol.  Budapest, 1901.
    Suppl. to: Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, no. 6.
-----.  Adalek az orvosszakertoi velemenyek
  merlegelesehez.   [Appendix to the weighing of
  expert medical opinions.]   15  pp., 1 pl.  fol.
  Budapest, Magy. orv. lapja, 1902.
Szilagyi  (Desiderius) [1840-1902].
    Sugar (M. K.)  Elm61kedesek Szilagyi  Dezso agyve-
  lejenek szemlgleseneL [Reflections on viewing the brain
  of Desiderius Szilagyi.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, vi,
  8; 24.  Also, transl: Klin, therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1902,
  ix, 801; 842.
Szilard (B.)  Beitrage zur  allgemeinen  Kol-
  loidchemie.  vi,  7-41  pp.  8°.  Dresden,  T.
  Steinkopf, 1908.
Szili (Adolf).  Die Brille.   88 pp. 8°.  Berlin,
  1882.
    Forms 395.  and 396. Hft. of:  Samml. gemeinverstandl,
  wissensch. Vortr.
-----.  Augenspiegel-Studien zu einer Morpho-
  graphie des Sehnerven-Eintrittes im mensch-
  lichen Auge.   I. Tafeln.   92 pp., 24  pl.  8°.
  Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1901.
Szilvassy (Janos).  Borsz6k.  Pro vid kivonat.
  [Borszek.   Short description.]   14 pp.  12°.
  Gyergyo-Ditro, 1891.
Szkofa Glowna Warszawska [1862-69].   [Uni-
  versity of Warsaw.]   2 v.  1 p. 1., 309 pp., 1 1.,
  1 pl., 16 port.; xvii, 569 pp., 28 port.   8°.   Kra-
  kow,  W. L. Anczyc i S., 1900-1901.
    Forms v. 6 and 8 of: Fontes  et commentationes histo-
  riam scholarum superiorem in  Polonia illustrantes.
Szkolny (Eugen) [1873-   ].  Ueber  Amy-
  loidentartung der Nieren bei chronischer paren-
  chymatoser Nephritis.  19 pp.   8°.   Munchen,
  Kastner dc Losson, 1899.
Szliacsi.
    Szliacs, termeszetes meleg vasfiirdo (Zolyom
  mellett).   [Szliacs natural  warm iron  baths
  (near Altsohl).]  fol.   [Budapest, 1892.]
    ------.   The same.  [Five  editions.]   fol.
  [Budapest,  1893-7.]
    ------.   The same.   Das naturwarme Stahl-
  bad Szliacs.  fol.  [Budapest, 1893.]
    Dillnberger (E.)  Di Szliacser Eisenthermen und
  deren Heilwirkung. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,
  1902,xxxviii,893-896.-----. DieHeilfaktorenderSzli&cser
  Eisenthermen.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1903, x,
  809-812.— Habermann  (B.)  Skizze fiber  Szliacs und
  dessen Gasbiider.  Ztschr. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Ungarn,
  Pest, 1853-4, iv, 345-347.
Szliaes.  Termeszetes meleg  vasfiirdo (Zolyom
  mellett).  Szensavban dus pdratlan  vasas hev-
  viz.   [Szliacs.  Thermal chalybeate baths (near
  Altsohl).   Only known chalybeate spring rich
  in carbonic acid.]  8 pp.  fol.  Budapest, 1892.
------.   The same.  4 pp.  fol.  Budapest, 1893.
------.   The same.  4 pp.  fol. Budapest, [1894].
------.   The same.  21.  fol.  [Budapest, 1895.]
------.   The same.  21.  fol.  [Budapest, 1896.]
------.   Thesame.  21.  fol.  [Budapest, 1897.]
-----.   The tame. Da3 naturwarme btahlbad
  Szliacs (bei  Altsohl  in Ungarn). Einzige be-
  kannte Eisentherme,  reich  an  Kohlensiiure.
  4 pp.   fol.   Budapest, 1893.
Szmigielski  (Basile) [1867-    ].   * Histoire
  medicale de la campagne  du Dahomey en 1892.
  90 pp., 11.   8°.   Paris, 1897, No. 310.
von  Szolosy ([Ludwig]).  Mann  und  Weib
  zwei  grundlegende  Naturprinzipien.  124 pp
  8°.   Wiirzburg, C. Kabitzsch,  1908.
Szokalski  (Victor-Felix) [1811-91].  De  la
  plique polonaise dans 1 £tat at tuel de la science.
  58 pp.   8°.   Paris, Cosse it- «/". Dumaine, 1844.
    Srr. also,  von Amnion (Friederich August).  De-
  monstrations cliniques des maladies congenitales Tete 1
  roy. 8°. Berlin & Park. 1*16.
    For Biography,  see Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1891,
  xxx, 25.
    For Portrait, see Album wvbitnvch lekarzy polskich
  Pozn., [1906].
-------.   See, also:
    Kramsztyk (Z.) Z pamietnik6w Prof. Szokalskiego.
  [From  the memoirs of Prof.  Szokalski.]   Kryt. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1897-1901, i-v, passim.,
Szokolay (Kornel).  Bosnyakorszag 4s a Her-
  cegovina  egeszsegiigyi   viszonyai   es  furdoi.
  [Sanitary conditions and baths of Bosnia and
  Herzegovina.]   17 pp.,  1 pl.   4°.  Budapest,
  1894.
von Szoldrski (Josef).  *Ueberdie Kehlkopf-
  briiche.   [Wurtzburg.]   34 pp.  8°.   Heidel-
  berg, J. Horning,  1892.
Szontagh  (Abraham).    Tfitravideki  nyaralo-
  helyek £s hidegviz-fiirdok.  [The summer re-
  sorts and cold water baths in the  vicinity  of
  Tatra.]   8  pp.    4°.    [Budapest,  Franklin-
  Tarsulat], 1894.
    Bound with: Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1894, xxxiii.
Szontagh (J/iMos) [1843-99].
    Kelen (I.)  [Biography.]   Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,
  1899, xliii, 632.
Szpilman  (Josef).
    [Biography.]   Przegl. hyg., Lw6w, 1909, viii, 297-
  300, [port, in text].
Sztankay (Aba).
    See Kolpaszky (Daniel)  & Sztankay  (Aba).
  Einiges iiber die  Heilmittel der  Darmtherapie  [etc.].
  8°.  Budapest, 1900.
Sztarkwillen.   Embryologia; nauka o pow-
  stawaniu czlowieka.   [  . . .  ; science  of origin
  of man.]  2.  ed.  46 pp.  8°.  Lwow, 1898.
Sztrazsnitzky  (Joannes).  *De tetano.  46
  pp.  12°.   Vindobonx, J. E. Akkermann,  1829.
Sztyrle (Tadeo).   Manual del  enfermero mili-
  tar.  Compilado sobre la base del manual  adop-
  tado por la sanidad militar de Francia.  68 pp.
  16°.  Buenos Aires, J. Peuser, 1893.
Sznbinski (A.)   *Beitriige zur feineren Struc-
  tur der Leberzelle mit besonderer Beriicksich-
  tigung der Pathogenese des  Icterus.  [Gottin-
  gen.]    26 pp.,  3 pl.   8°.  Jena,  G. Fischer,
  1899.
Sziileszet 4s nogyogyfiszat.    [Obstetrics and
  gvna?cology. ] 1902-12.  fol.  Budapest.
Szuhany (C.  L.) [1770-1837].
    Nehrolog. Med. Aim., BerL, 1839,52-55 (Schneider).
Szulc  (Michael [Thaddaus] ) [1874- _  ].  *Ein
  Beitrag zur Casuistik der Atresia vaginae  mem-
  branacea.  34  pp.  8°.   Greifswald,  J.  Abel,
  1897.
Szulezewski (Bronislaw) [1878-    ].   *Kri-
  tischer Beitrag zur Lehre von der sogenannten
  Struma ovarii.  [Wurtzburg.]  41 pp., 31.  8°.
  Posen,  B.  Mil ski, 1904.
    Current.  Supplement to: Budapesti  orvosi ujsag.
Szumlanski  (Paul - Alphonse)  [1867-     ].
  *Un cas  d'arthropathie  tabelique  precoce  a
  forme hypertrophique chez un vieillard.   60 pp.
  8°.  Paris, 1898,  No. 231.
[Szumowski.]    Sprawozdanie  lekarskie   o
  Szczawnicy za rok 1910.   [Medical report on
  Szezawnica  for  1910.]   29  pp.   8°.   Lw6w,
  Szczawn. Kom. Zdroj., 1911. 
SZWEJGIER.                           577                       SZYMONOWICZ.
Szwejgier (Ludwik).   Zaklad wychowawczy
  i naukowy dla mlodziczy meskiej w  Zakopa-
  nem (w Tatrach).   [Educational institution for
  [weak] male youth in Zakopane. ]  11 pp.   16°.
  Krakow, L. K. Gdrski, 1904.
Szwojcer  (J.)   Ueber  eine  Flecktyphusepi-
  demie im Reserve-Krankenhaus zu Warschau.
  34 pp.  8°.  Berlin, 1893.
   Repr. from: Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1893, lxii.
Szymanski (Eugen)  [1876-    ).  *Zur Ka-
  suistik des Ulcus rodens corneas.  32  pp., 2 1.
  8°.   Greifswald, II. Adler, 1905.
Szymanski (Stanislaus Eduard).  *Ueber zwei
  neue Nitro-/3-Naphtylamine und deren Derivate.
  [Bern.]   33 pp.   8°.   Karlsruhe, G. Braun,
  1892.
       VOL XVII, 2d series----'->7
Szymonowicz (Ladislaus).   Lehrbuch der
  Histologie und der mikroskopischen Anatomie
  mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des menschli-
  chen Korpers, einschliesslich der mikroskopi-
  schen Technik.  xi, 455 pp., 52 pl.  8°.   Wiirz-
  burg, A. St uber, 1900.
------.  Thesame.   2. Aufl., vollstiindigumgear-
  beitet und ergiinzt unter Mitarbeit von Rudolf
  Krause.  xii, 536 pp , 60 pl.   8°.  Wiirzburg, C.
  Kabitzsch, 1909.
------.   The  same.   A  text-book of histology
  und microscopic anatomy of the human body,
  including microscopic technique.   Transl. and
  edited by John Bruce MacCallum.  ix, 17-435
  pp., 57 pl.  8°. Philadelphia, Lea Bros, dc Co.,
  1902. 
                                                 T.
T.                                                                                TABARDILLO.
T . . .   Second memoire physique et medicinal
  montrant des rapports evidents entre les pheno-
  menes de la baguette divinatoire,  du magn£-
  tisme et de l'eleetricite.  Avec des 6clairci?se-
  ments sur d'autres  objets  non moins impor-
  tants, qui v sont relatifs.   268 pp.   8°.   Londres
  dc Paris, Li dot, 1784.
T. (A.)  Een bezoek bij  den lehmpastor te Re-
  pelen (Pastor Felke, zijn naturgeneeswijze en
  oogendiagnose).   20 pp., 1 pl.   8°.   [n. p.~\, F.
  Felkers dc Horn, 1902.
[T. (A.)]  Posvyashtsayetsya  Professoru  Vent-
  seslavu Leopoldovichu Gruberu.   [Dedicated to
  Professor  Gruber.]   22 pp., port.   8°.  [S.-Pe-
  terburg,  1882.]
T. (E. S.)  The staff surgeon;  or, life in England
  and Canada,   vii, 311 pp.  12°.  London, Saun-
  ders,  Otley dc  Co.,  1865.
T. (H.).
    See Bains (Les) de Loeche (Leukerhad), [etc.]. 16°.
  Lausanne, 18M.
T. (I.  G.  D.).
    See MOclistfurtreflicliBtes chiromantisch-physi-
  ognomisches Klee-Blat [etc.].  16°.  Xiirnberg, 1696.
T. (M. E.).
    See Traitement des aljenes [etc.].  8°.  Paris, 1837.

T. (P.).
    See Cordus  (Valerius).  Den leyds-man [etc.]. 16°.
  Rotterdam, 1656.
T. (V.  J. B.).
    Set Rhodius(Joh.)  Antiquitatesphilosophicse,[etc.].
  4°.  Londini Scanorum, 1691.
T. (W.).
    See Digby (Sir Kenelm).  Medicina experimen talis
  Digbaeana, das ist, [etc.].  2 pts. in 1 v. 12°.  Franckfurt,
  [1670-]76.
Taaffe (R[ickard] P[atrick]  B[urke] [1828-88].
  The  propagation  of  disease, etc., through the
  media of food and drink.  16 pp.  8°.  Brighton,
  1881.
    Repr.from: Brighton Gazette, Dec. 17,1881.
Tabacoff (Stoyan D.) [1872-     ].  * Cure ra-
  dicale du mal perforant plantaire  et de 1'ulcere
  simple de jambe par l'intervention  neurotro-
  phique.   68 pp.    8°.  Montpellier, 1903, No. 93.
Tabakian (G.) [1872-     ].  * Contribution a
  l'etude  anatomo-pathologique du  galactocele.
  53 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Montpellier, 1901, No. 34.
Tabani  (Enrico).   Sull' induzionc elettro-dina-
  mica.  8 pp.   8°.  Firenze, M. Cecchi, 1851.   [P.,
  v. 2228.]
    Repr. from: Gazz.  med. ital. feder. tosc, Firenze, 1851,
  2. s., i.

Tabanidae.
    See, also, Trypanosomiasis.
    United  States.   Department of  Agriculture.
  Bureau of Entomology.  Technical  Series No. 12,
  Part II.   Habits and life histories of some flies
  of the family Tabanidae.  By James  S.  Hine.
  8°.    Washington,  1906.
    Austen (E. E.)  Horse-flies (Tabanidae) and disease.
  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1906, ix, 98.—Dudgeon (G. C.)  Oc-
  currence and habits of some species of human biting flies
Tabanidae.
  belonging to the families Tabanidae and  Muscidae (Glos-
  sina), from the West Coast of Africa.  J. Trop. M., Lond.
  1906, ix,  326-328.—Lutz (A.)   Bemerkungen  iiber die
  Nomenklatur und Bestimmung der brasilianischen Ta-
  baniden.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1907, xliv, Orig., 137-144. -----. Novas contribuicc-es para
  o conhecimento das Pangoninas e Chrysopinas do Brazil.
  Mem. do Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, Rio de Jan.,  1911, iii, 65-85,1
  pl.—Lutz (A.)&Neiva(A.) Contribuice-esparaoconhe-
  eimer>to da fauna indi j ena de Tabanidas.  Ibid., 1909, i, 28-
  32.—Ricardo (Gertrude).  Description of a new fly  of
  the family  Tabanidae.  Proc. gen. meet. . . . Zool. Soc.
  Lond., 1906,  97.—Surconf (J.)  Note sur des tabanides
  de la c6te  occidcntale d'Afnque. Arch, de parasitol.,
  Par., 1906-7, xi, 472-474, 1 pl.—Well in an (F. C.) The
  Tabanidae of Angola.  J.Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1908, xi, 117.

Tabanus quatuornotatus.
    Lecaillon  (A.)  Sur l'organe de Graber de la larve
  de Tabanus quatuornotatus Meig.  Compt. rend, de l'Ass.
  d. anat., Nancy, 1905, vii, 130. -----. Deuxieme note sur
  l'organe de Graber.  Ibid., Par., 1906, viii, 65-67. -----.
  Sur la structure de la couche chit in euse tegumentaire  et
  sur les insertions musculaires  de la larve de Tabanus
  quatuornotatus Meigen. Ibid., 68-70.  -----. Sur quel-
  ques points de l'histoire naturelle des tabanides, en par-
  ticulier de Tabanus quatuornotatus Meig. Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 459.

Tabar (Felix)  [1874-  ^  ].   * Contribution a  la
  therapeutique  chirurgicale des  kystes  hydati-
  ques du rein.   78 pp.  8°.   Lyon, 1901, No. 171.

Tabardillo.
    See,  also, Fever (Typhus);  Piqueria trinerva.
    Anderson  (J. P.)  & Goldberger  (J.)  El tifo en
  Mexico.  Gac. med. de Mexico, 1910, 3.  s., v,  192-206.—
  Bulnian (F.)  Algo sobre el tabardillo.  Cr6n. med.
  mexicana, Mexico, 1906, ix, 307-310.  -----. Urosemeio-
  logia del  tabardillo.  Bol. d. Inst, patol.,  Mexico, 1907-8,
  2.  ep.,  v, 453-461. -----. Dicrotismo  en el tabardillo.
  Ibid., 1908-9, 2. ep., vi, 453-457. -----. Las psicosis y  el
  tabardillo.  Ibid., 1909-10, 2. ep., vii, 234-239.—Escalona
  (J.)  Apuntes para el  pron6stico del  tabardillo.  Ibid.,
  1907-8,  2. ep., v, 530-537. -----. Un caso de tabardillo.
  Ibid., 1908-9, 2. ep., vi, 513-616. -----. El conmemora-
  tivo en el tabardillo.  Bol.decien.med., Mexico, 1910-11,
  i, 514-524. Also, Reprint.—Gavifio (A.)   Estudio sobre
  el pretendido  descubrimiento del tifo exantem&tico
  6 tabardillo. Gac. med. de  Mexico, 1906, 3. s., i, apend.,
  24-63—Jimenez (M. F.)   Apuntes para la historia  de
  la flebre petequial 6 tabardillo que se observa en Mexico.
  Escuela de med., Mexico, 1906, xxi, 176; 201; 224; 248: 272;
  295; 368; 446; 467;  484; 519; 534— HcCampbell (E. F.)
  Observations on typhus exanthematicus (tabardillo)  in
  Mexico, Feb. 7, 1910.  J. Med.  Research, Bost., 1910-11,
  xxiii, 71-83.—Pruneda (A.)  Laslluviase el tabardillo.
  Bol. d. Inst, patol., Mexico, 1906-7, 2. ep.,  iv, 657-663.

Tabardillo (Causes and pathology of).
    Escalona  (G.)   Datos  sobre la  etiologia del
  tabardillo.  8°.  Mexico, 1911.
    Prieto  (I.)  Contribution al estudio  de  la
  bacteriologia del  tabardillo.   8°.   Mexico, 1908.
    Ricketts  (H. T.)  Trabajos  sobre  el  tabar-
  dillo (tifo de Mexico),  roy. 4°.   Mexico, 1910.
    Anderson (J. F.) & Goldberger  (J.)  On the  in-
  fectivity of  tabardillo, or Mexican typhus, for monkeys,
  and  studies on its mode of transmission.  Pub.  Health
  Rep. U.  S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1909, xxv, 177-185,
  3. ch.-----------. On the  relation of Rocky  Mountain
  spotted fever to the typhus fever of Mexico.  Ibid., xxiv,
  1861.-----------. A note on the etiology  of "tabardillo,"
  the typhus  fever of Mexico.   Ibid., 1941.-----------.
  A report on the production of tabardillo, or Mexican
  typhus fever in monkeys.  Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med.,
  N. Y.,  1909-10, vii, 85.-----------. On  the etiology of
578 
TABARDILLO.                             579                                     TABLES.
 Tabardillo (Causes and pathology of).
  tabardillo, or Mexican tvphus: an experimental investi-
  gation.  J.  Med. Research, Bost,, 1910,  xxii, 469-481.—
  Carbajal (A. J.)  Complicaciones cerebrales del tifo
  exantematico mejicano 6 tabardillo, considerado bajo el
  puntode vistabacteriol6gico. Bol. d. Inst, patol., Mexico,
  1908, vi, 73-85. Also: Mem. Soc. cient. "Antonio Alzate,"
  Mexico, 1908, xxvii, 5-17, 2 pl.—Escalona (G.)  Algu-
  nos datos sobre la etiologia del tabardillo.  Bol. de cien.
  med., Mexico, 1911-12, ii, 1-10. -----. La of talnio-reacci6n
  en el tabardillo;  la permeabilidad renal en el tabardillo.
  Bol. d. Inst, patol., Mexico, 1908, vi, 129-LU;.—Ilurtado
  (F.)  Estudio histol6gico y apreciaciones patogenicas.
  Gac. med. de Mexico, 1906, 3. s., i, 293-307. -----. Hiper-
  trofia de las capsulas supra-renales en dos autopsias de
  tabardillo.  Ibid.,  1907,  3. s.,  ii, 239.—Prleto (I.)
  Agente causal del tabardillo (tifo exantematico).  Cr6n.
  med. mexicana, Mexico, 1911, xiv, 85. -----. El ta-
  bardillo desde el punto de vista experimental. Bol.  d.
  Inst, patol., Mexico, 1906-7, 2. ep.,  iv, 267-282. -----.
  Experimentaci6n encaminada a  dilucidar la etiologia
  bacteriana del tabardillo.  Cr6n. med. mexicana, Mexico,
  1906, ix, 169-173.  -----. Agente causal del tabardillo, tifo
  exantematico.  Ibid.,1910,xiii,309-313, Ich.  Also, transl:
  Ibid., 314-319.— Ricketts (H. T.) & Wilder (R. M.)
  The typhus fever of Mexico (tabardillo); preliminary ob-
  servations.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 463-467.
  Also, in,- Ricketts (H. T.) Contrib. to Med. Sc, 8°, Chi-
  cago, 1911,451-462. ----------. The etiology of the typhus
  fever (tabardillo) of Mexico City. J. Am. M.  Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1910, liv. 1373-1375.  Also, in: Ricketts (H. T.)  Con-
  trib. to Med. Sc, 8°, Chicago, 1911, 473-478.  Also, transl. in:
  Ricketts (H. T.)  Trabaios sobre el tabardillo, Mexico,
  1910, 53-60.-----------. Further  investigations regard-
  ing the etiology of tabardillo, Mexican typhus fever.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 309-311.  Also, in:  Ricketts
  (H. T.)  Contrib. to Med. Sc, 8°, Chicago, 1911, 491-497.
  Also, transl, in: Ricketts (H. T.) Trabaios sobre el tabar-
  dillo, 8°, Mexico, 1910, 77-83.-----------. The relation
  of tvphus fever (tabardillo) to Rockv Mountain spotted
  fever.  Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1910, v, 361-370.  Also,
  in: Ricketts (H. T.) Contrib. to  Med. Sc, Chicago, 8°,
  1911,479-490. Also, transl, in: Ricketts (H.T.)  Trabaios
  sobre el tabardillo, 8°, Mexico, 1910,  61-75, 1 ch. -----
  -----. The transmission of the typhus fever of Mexico
  (tabardillo) by  means of  the  louse  (Pediculus vesta-
  menti). J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910,  liv, 1304-1307.
  Also, in: Ricketts  (H.  T.) Contrib.  to  Med. Sc, 8°,
  Chicago, 1911, 463-472.  Also, transl, in: Ricketts (H. T.)
  Trabaios sobre el tabardillo, 8°,  Mexico, 1900, 37-52.—
  Totissaint (M.)  [et al.].  Contribuci6n al estudio ex-
  perimental de la transmisibilidad del tabardillo.  Cr6n.
  med. mexicana,  Mexico, 1906, ix, 197-209.—Ulrich (E.)
  El estado anat6mico de los miisculos estriados en el tifo
  exantematico, en  Mexico, D. F.  Bol.  de cien.  med.,
  Mexico, 1910-11, i, 433; 457.  Also, Reprint.

 Tabarrani (Pietro) [1702-79].
    Paganucci  (L.) Elogia storico di Pietro Tabarrani.
  Gazz. med. ital. feder. tosc, Firenze, 1851, 2. s., i, 201; 209.
  Also, Reprint.

 Tabart (Stanislas) [1864-    ].  * Contribution
  a l'etude de la nevrodermite  chronique circon-
  scrite ou lichen circonscrit.  87 pp.   4°.  Paris,
  1893, No. 29.
 Tabary (Octave) [1873-    ].  * La lutte contre
  la tuberculose dans la classe ouvriere.   88 pp.
  8°.  Paris, 1900, No. 575.

 Tabasco.
    See, also, Fever ( Yellow, History of), Hygiene
  (Municipal, Laws, etc., of), by localities.
    Lagaerennc (T. L.)  Estado de Tabasco;  descrip-
  ci6n topografica;  formaci6n geoldgica; dep6sitos mine-
  rales; productos varios;  vias de  comunicaci6n. Mem.
  Soc.  cient. " Antonio Alzate," Mexico, 1902, xvii, 125-131.

 Tabatsclmik. (Beyla).  *Studie iiber Enuresis
  nocturna infantum.   37 pp.  8°.  Zurich, Srl/e.-
  reschewsky, 1910.
 Tabberncr  (John  Loude).   The  past,   the
  present, and the probable future supply of water
  to London, and  sanitary  reform.   50 pp.   8°.
  London, Longman &• Co., 1847.
-----.   Metropolitan  water supply, present and
  future.  58 pp.    12°.   London,  H.  Penshaw,
  1850.

Tabellse defixionum.
    Pfaft""(J.) Ueber tabellae defixionum bei Griechen
  und Romern. Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.,
  Leipz., 1911, xiii,  161-166.
Tabellarische Ausziige aus dem Arzneibuch
  fiir das Deutsche  Reich.  4. Ausg. (Pharmaco-
  peia Germanica editio quarta)  zum Gebrauch
  fiir  Apotheker, Apotheken-Revisoren,  Aerzte,
  etc.   46pp.  12°.   Berlin, Deutsch. Anoth.-Ver.,
  1900.
Tabellariselie Darstellung der inneren Krank-
  heiten, mit Einschluss der wichtigsten Vergif-
  tungen.   Hrsg. von E. Ganea.   1.  Theil.   461.
  fol.   117m tt Leipzig,  W.  Braumuller, 1903.
------.  The same.   2. Theil.  511.  fol.  Wien
  d- Leipzig, W. Braumuller, 1904.
Tabcr (Sidney Richmond).   Shall vivisection
  be restricted?  6 pp., 11.  12°.  [Chicago], 1905.
    Repr. from: Chicago Rec-Herald.

-----.  Illustrations of human vivisection.   Ex-
  periments with poison.  23 pp.   8°.   [Chicago],


------.  The same.   2. ed.  31 pp.  8°.   Chicago,
  Vivisection lief. Soc, 1907.
Taberlet (J.)   Evian, its mineral waters and
  their therapeutic  value.  2.  ed.  148 pp.   12°.
  Nice, Mal ratio-Mignon, 1883.
Taberiireinontanus  (Jacobus   Theodoras).
  [1520-90].  New Wasserschatz, das ist, von alien
  heylsamen metallischen  mineralischen  Badern
  unnd Wassern, sonderlich aber  von den newen
  erfundenen Sawerbrunnen zu Langen Schwal-
  bach in der Nidergraffschafft Katzenelnbogen,
  und im Schwartzwald in dem  loblichen  Stifft
  Strassburg in S. Petersthal unnd der Greissbach,
  bey dem  Weiler Greissbach  gelegen, auch aller
  anderer Sauwerbrunnen  eygentliche Beschrei-
  bung,   sampt derselben  Gehalt,  Krafft unnd
  Wirckung, [etc.].   7  p. 1., 649 pp., 34 1.   16°.
  Franckfurt am Mayn, N. Bassseus, 1593.
    For Biography,  see  Abbild.. . . d. Arznk. verd. Ge-
  lehrten [etc.].  4°.  Augsburg, 1805, 45, port.

Tabes dorsalis.
     See Ataxia (Locomotor).

Tabes dorsalis (Spasmodic).
     See Little's disease.

Tabes mesenterica.
     See Infants  (Atrophy  of); Mesentery (Tu-
  berculosis of); Tuberculosis  in infants, [etc.].

Tabet(E.)[1874-     ]. Contribution a l'etude
  clinique des Sevres typhoides abortives a debut
  brusque,   vii, 9-64 pp.,  1  1. 8°.  Montpellier,
  1900, No. 15.
Table of doses and strengths of the British Phar-
  macopoeia.  The Middlesex College of Chemis-
  try.   42 pp., 1  1.   24°.   London, Bailliere,  Tin-
  dall dc Cox, [1894].
Table (La) du vegetarien.  4. e'd., revue et aug-
  mented, contenant  953 recettes. 476 pp.   8°.
  Paris, Societe vegttarienne de France, 1910.

Tables.
    Boldt (H. J.)   New  table designed for physicians'
  office use, and particularly adapted for pelvic work. Med
  Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxv, 439.—<arr (II.)  A new pattern of
  bedside table for India. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond.,
  1908,xi, 309.—Darter's dresser's table.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1893, i, 126.— tiatin (C. L.) Table chauffante a tempera-
  ture  reglable.  Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1911,  xxv,
  555-557.—Hospital dresser's table. Lancet, Lond., 1893,
  i, 32.—Oppenheimer  (E.)  Ein Ordinationstisch fiir
  das sprcclizimmer.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1902, xxviii, 459.—Price (J. W.)  The possibilities
  of infection from table  utensils at sanatoria.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii, 558.  Also, Reprint.—Rei-
  necke (K.)  Untersuchungs- und Massagesofa, gleich-
  zeitig verstellbar als  Untersuchungstisch resp.  Untersu-
  chungsstuhl fiir das arztliche Sprechzimmer.  Centralbl.
  f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1897, xxi, 1297-1301.—Holland.  Table
  et chaise a 4 graduateurs tridifferentiels pour la lecture,
  l'ecriture, dites "optostat integral" ou O. I. R.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. franc, d'ophth., Par., 1908, xxv,640-644.—Scliro- 
TABLES.                                         581
Tables.
  dor.  Ein einfacher Bcttisch.  Ztschr.  f. Krankenpfl.,
  Berl., 1900, xxii, 515— Stolanovski (F.)  Stol s golovo-
  derzhatelem dlya izsllednvariiya bolnikh po ushnim, no-
  sovim i gorlovim bolieznyam."  [Table with head  holder
  for examining patients with diseases of the ear, nose, and
  throat.]   Yezhemles. Ushn., Gorlov. i Nosov. Boliezn.,
  S.-Peterb., 1908, iii, 353-355.

Tables (Operating).
     Jahnle (E.)   Preis-Verzeichniss  fiir Opera-
  tionstische,  Untersuchungsstiihle  u. s.  w.   8°.
   [Berlin, 1888.]
     Tiemann's general operating table.   8°.  New
   York,  [n. d.].
     Bain bridge (W. S.) The evolution of the operat-
  ing table.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 909: 1912, xcv,
  57.  Also, Reprint.—Baldwin (J. F.)  A new operating
  table; revised and improved.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1906, xlvi, 803.—Bell (W. B.)  A new portable operation
  table.  Lancet,Lond., 1907,ii,94.— Boddaert(E)  Des-
  cription, mode de fonctionnement et avantages  de la
  table du Dr. F. Jayle.  Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1900,
  lxvii, 336-349.—Boldt  (H.  J.)   Pelvic elevation in ab-
  dominal surgery, with a new transportable table for ot>-
  taining this posture.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliii, 580-582.
  Also, Reprint. -----. Demonstration of a new table for
  physicians' use and instruments.  Tr. South. Surg. & Gy-
  nec. Ass. 1904,  Birmingham, 1905, xvii, 442-448.—Boni
   (A.)   II tavolo operatorio del  dott. Fantino modiricato
  dal dott. Antonelli. Gazz.  med. ital., Torino, 1903, liv,
  321-323.  Also: Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1903, no.
  4, p. xii.—Borchgrevink (O.)   Et norsk opcrations-
  bord.   [A Norwegian operating table.]   Tidsskr. f. d.
  norske Lsegefor., Kristiania, 1907, xxvii,  517.—Braatz
   (E.)  Ueber meinen Operationstisch und seine verschie-
  denartigeGebrauchsfiihigkeit.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1894, xxi, 769-776. -----. Zusammenlegbarer Operations-
  tisch, insbesondere fiir den Kriegsgebrauch.  Ibid., 1895,
  xxii, 721-723.  -----.  Mein  Operationstisch; neue Bein-
  halter.  Ibid., 1900, xxvii,  833-841. —Brown (F.T. )
   Demonstration of  portable genito-urinary examination-
  operation table, and presentation of some new instru-
  ments.  Tr. Am.  Ass. Genito-Urin. Surg., N. Y., 1909, iv,
  247-250. — Burgess ( M. G.)   A new operating,  dress-
  ing, and examining table.   Am. Med.,  Phila., 1901, ii,
  619-621.—Cleveland (0.)  An operating table for gen-
  eral and gynaecological surgery, adapted to give the Tren-
  delenburg posture.  N.  York J. Gynaec. & Obst., 1892, ii,
  614-619.  Also, Reprint.—Ball a Kosa (C.)  Un nuovo
   tavolo d' operazione.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1904, xxv,
  335. — Dean ( L. W.)   A table for eye, ear,  nose, and
   throat work.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii,  1126.—
   Deletrez (A.) Description d'une nouvelle table d'ope-
  rations.   Ann. de l'lnst. chir. de Brux., 1895, ii, 85. —
   Downey (J. H.)   A new combined operating and office
  table.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 2160.  Also
   [Abstr.]: Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1906-7, viii, 790-792.—
   Fstrabaut (D.)  Table pour examens m6dico-chirur-
  gicaux, voies urinaires et gynecologic   Ann. d. mal. d.
  org. genito-urin., Par., 1904, xxii, 1629-1633. Also: Presse
  med.,  Par., 1904, ii, 580. —Fantino ( G. )   Un  nuovo
   tavolo operatorio.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1899, vii, 445-449.—
   Foerster (F.) Operationstisch.  N. Yorker med. Mo-
  natschr., 1894, vi,  19. —Fox (L. W.)   New ophthalmic
  operating table.   Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1897, xxvi, 508.
  Also, Reprint —Frazier (C.  H.)  An operating table
  designed for operations upon the head and  neck.  Tr.
  Phila. Acad. Surg., 1909, xi, 177.   Also: Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1909, xlix, 159, 3 pl.—Fruelich. Table d'operations por-
  tative.   Soc. de  med.  de  Nancy.   C.-r., 1901-2, 78.—
  Fiirth (J.)  Ein  neuer Operationstisch. Wien. klin.
   Wchnschr., 1905,  xviii, 1244-1246. —Geijl  (A.)  En
   verbeterde  opera tie- en onderzoekingstafel.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Verlosk. en Gynaec, Haarlem, 1894, v, 293-
  296.—Geissler. Ein neuer Instrumententischmit trapez-
  formiserPlatte. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 237.—
  Genouville. Table d'operations a renversement. Ass.
  franc, d'urol.  Proc-verb.  1901, Par., 1902, v, 581-589.—
  Gilliam (D. T.)   An operating-table.   J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago,  1909,  liii, 948. — Goepel.  Operationstisch.
  Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch. f.  Geburtsh. zu Leipz.  (1904),
  1906, 72-76. —Griffith (F.)  An  operating  table bed.
  Med. Brief. St. Louis, 1904, xxxii, 174— Grinevich  (I.
  I.)  Ginekologicheskiy i operatsionniy  stol.   [Gyneco-
  logical and operating table.] Terap. vestnik, S.-Peterb.,
  1900, iii, 721-726.—Groves (E.  W.  H.) & Stack  (E.  II.
  E.)   A new operating table.   Lancet,  Lond., 1908, ii,
  1141-1143.—Haret (G.)  An operating-table  for  radio-
  scopic examination  in a recumbent  position.   Arch.
  Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1906-7,  xi,  284-286.—Hartley (F.)
  & Murray  (F. W.)  Concerning the evolution  of the
  operating table.  N. York  M. J. [etc.], 1911,  xciv, 1276.
  Also, Reprint. — Harvie (J.  B.)   An operating  table.
  N. York M. J., 1894, lx, 378—Helbing.  Instrumen-
  tentisch mit elektrischem Anschlussapparat  fiir  Hals-,
  Nasen-  und Ohrenarzte,   Munchen. med. WchDSchr.,
TABLES.
Tables (Operating).
  1906, liii, 312.—Heubach  (F.)  Mein kombinierter chi-
  rurgisch-orthopadischer Operations- una Extensionstisch
  Arch.f.Orthop.[etc.], Wiesb., 1910, viii,290-303.—Hirsch
  (J.)   Zusammenlegbarer,  leicht transportabler I'nter-
  suchungsstuhl, sowie Operationstisch.  Munchen  med
  Wchnschr.,  1910,  lvii, 2005.—Holm (V.)  Et Understf-
  gelses- og Operationsbord for praktisereude Larger.  [A
  table for examinations  and operations for practicing
  physiciansj  Ugeskr. f. Lseger, K0benh.,  1900, 5. R., vii
  103-107.—Hopkins (T. M.)   An operating tabic  J.
  Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 1023. —Ihle (0.)
  Die  verschiedenfachen  Lagerungen  der Kranken bei
  Operationen; ein neuer Operationstisch.  Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1896, xliii, 769; 796.—Improved operating
  table.  Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii, 887.—Isaacs (A. E.)  A
  new operating and examining table.  N. York M. J., 1903,
  lxxvii, 871-873— Kollmann (A.)  Urologischer Unter-
  suchungs- und Operationstisch  in  verbesserter Form.
  Centralbl. f. d. Krankh. d. Harn- u. Sex.- Org., Leipz.,
  1897, viii, 543-552— Kosminski (F.)  Stol operacyjny.
  [Operating tables.]  Ginekologia,  Warszawa, 1903-4, i,
  479-488.—Koster (W.)  Gzn.  Een eenvoudige wasch-
  tafel  voor chirurgisch  gebruik.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst,  1907, ii, 1404-1406.—Kreider  (G. N.)
  An aseptic dressing-table.  N. York M. J., 1892, lvi, 416.—
  Kriinig.   Elektrisch heizbarer Operationstisch.  Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1904), 1905,
  58-60. — Krull.   Narkosewagen,  zugleich  Vorberei-
  tungs-, Verbands- und Operationstisch.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1905, Iii, 1446.—Kubinyi  (P.)  MUtoasztal
  futesi berendeztSse.  [A pparatus for heating the operating
  table.]   Gynaekologia, Budapest,  1907, 361-366.   Also,
  transl: Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1908, xxxii, 511-518.—
  Lange  (F.)  Ein orthopadischer Operations- und Ver-
  bandtisch.   Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1904, xiii,432-
  441.  Also, Reprint.—Lewis (B.) A new surgical table.
  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1903, x. 97-99.—Liepmann
  (W.)  Ein neuer Operationstisch nach  E. Bumm.  Zen-
  tralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 213.—Lilienthal
  (H.)  A  new compact portable  operating table.  Med.
  News, N. Y., 1902,  lxxxi,  1121-1123. — Loumeau (E.)
  Plan operatoire portatif a volume recluit (remplacant les
  tables k  operations).  Ann. d. mal. d.  org. genito-urin.,
  Par., 1903, xxi, 1157-1163.  Also: Ass. franc, d'urol. Proc-
  verb. 1903, Par., 1904,  vii, 765-70*.—Makris (C.)  Une
  table d'operation complete transportable.  Gaz. metl.
  d'Orient, Constant, 1906-7, li,  177-182. — Marenghi
  (G.)   Nuovo tavolo di operazione per laboratorio.  Boll.
  d. Soc. med. - chir. di Pavia, 1902,  16-20. — Martin
  Gil   (R.)   Mesa  de  operaciones.   Rev.  Ibero-Am.
  de cien.  med., Madrid,  1899, ii, 433-440.—Meyer (G.)
  Ein  neuer  Operations-  und  Untersuchungstisch  und
  -stuhl.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1893, xxx, 1269 — Mon-
  profit  (A.)   La nouvelle table  d'operations  du Dr.
  Maurice  P6raire.  Anjou mecl., Angers, 1894-7, 342-347.—
  Moszkowiez(L.) Operationstisch mit einfacher Hebe-
  vorrichtung. Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl Polytech., Berl.,
  1904, xxvi, 120.—Neuer orthopadischer Operationstisch.
  Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl.,Berl.,1908, xxx, [Aerztl. Polytech.],
  116-119.  Also. Reprint—New (A) operating table.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1909 i, 1257.—New (A) operating table.  Ibid.,
  1910, i, 1357.— Pantaloni.  Une nouvelle table d'opera-
  tions.  Arch. prov. dechir., Par., 1903, xii, 663-673.  Also:
  Gaz.  med. de Par., 1903, 12. s.,iii, 365-368—P^raire (M.)
  Plan  incline portatif pour les operations abdominales.
  Assoc, franc, dechir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par., 1893, vii, 843-
  845.  Also: Rev.dechir.,Par., 1893,xiii,678-680.—Perkins
  (J. W.)  A hot operating table and its advantages. Inter-
  nat. J. Surg.,N. Y., 1895, viii, 283.  Also, Reprint—Pyle (J.
  S.)  A new surgical table.  N.York M. J.,1899,lxix,389-391.
  Also,  Reprint.—tluenu.  Table d'operation.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1904, n. s., xxx, 477-479.—de
  Quervain (F.)   Untersuchungs-und Operationstisch.
  Med.-technol. J., Leipz. u. Wien, 1905, i, 253. -----. Neue
  Untersuchungs- und Operations-Tische.  Illust.  Monat-
  schr. f. arztl. Polytech.,  BerL, 1906, xxviii, 81-86.-----.
  Zur • Operationstischfrage.  Zentralbl.  f.  Chir.,  Leipz.,
  1906, xxxiii, 321-323. -----. Weiteres zur Operationstisch-
  frage. JMd.,1909,xxxvi,686-688.—Quiniou. Tabled'ope-
  rationduDesmontils.  Cong, internat. dem6d. C. r.,Par.,
  1900, sect, de chir. mil., 33-37.—Beverdin  (A.)  Table
  d'operations portative.   Assoc,   franc,  de  chir.  Proc-
  verb. [etc.], Par., 1899, xiii, 744-749.  Also: Cong, internat.
  demed.  C. r.,  Par., 1900, sect,  dechir. gen.,  805-809.—
  Bichelot & Beverdin  (A.)   Table d'operations por-
  tative a transformations multiples.  Compt. rend. Cong.
  period, internat. de gynec. et d'obst. 1899, Amst., 1900, iii,
  443, 2 pl. —Biedinger (J.)  Demonstration eines La-
  gerungs- und Extensionstisches.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. orthop. Chir.. 9,  Kong., Stuttg.. 1910, 433-
  440.—Bingleb (O.)  Operationstisch fiir Bauchlage mit
  freier Beckenplatte und Schamteilausschnitt am Vorder-
  rand.  Illust. Monatschr. f. arztl.  Polytech., Berl., 1906,
  xxviii, 1-4.—Bobb (H.)  Use of electric lights for warm-
  ing the operating table.  Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila.,
  1911, xxxvi, 487-190, 1 pl.  Also:  Surg.,  Gynec.  & Obst.,
  Chicago, 1911,  xiii, 74.—Buggies (E. W.)  A new geni- 
TABLES.
581
TABLETS.
Tables (Operating).
  to-urinary table.  Buffalo M. J., 1904-5, n. s., xliv, 517-
  520 —Bydygier.   Aseptyczny stol operacyjny.   [An
  aseptic operating table.] Przegl.  lek., Krak6w, 1898,
  xxxvii 615.—Saltet (R. H.)  Over de kunstmatige ver-
  lichtingvan operatietafels.  Herinneringsb. Prof. S. S.
  Rosenstein, Leiden, 19U2, 529-535.—S< liar liner  (A.)
  New operating table and an improved bowl stand.  Ann.
  Surg.,  Phila., 1900,  xxxi,  479-485.   Also, Reprint—
  Sehafer (F.) Ein Untersuchungs- und Operationsstuhl
  fiir das Sprechzimmer des Oto-Laryngologtn. Verhandl.
  d. Ver. siiddeutsch. Laryngol., Wurzb., 1908, 617-520 —
  SellaII  (M.) Einen aus mehreren  zusammenklapp-
  baren, rahmenartigen Teilen bestehenden Operations-
  tisch mit einstellbarer Operationsplatte. Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 1609.—Schlag-
  intweit (F.)  Neuer Untersuchungs-und Operations-
  tisch.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1911,  lviii, 1515.—
  Shalita (S. G.)  Operatsionnivstol-sogrlevatel.  [Oper-
  ating table heater.]  Russk.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi,
  850-852.—Sherman (F. M.)  A light portable operating
  table.  Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 644.—Sick (P.)  Ver-
  stellbaresLagerungsbankchen.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.^
  Leipz., 1908, xcii, 579-581.—Sienlried (C. A.)  A  new
  United States Navy portablegoneral-operating table;  and
  a new portable folding,  dres-ing and instrument table.
  Proc Ass. Mil. Surg. V. S., Columbus, O., 1897, 205-208.—
  Spinelli(P. G.)  Tavolo per operazioni. Arte med.,
  Napoli,  1902, iv,  671— Squier  (J.  B.)  A   portable
  operating  table  (weighing   less  than  twenty-three
  pounds).  N.  York M  J.,  1899,   lxx,  834.—Stein
   (A.  E.)  Ein neuer Operations- und Extensionstiseh.
  Zentralbl.  f. Chir.,  Leipz.,  1903,  xxx,  1105-1108.—
   Stidston (C.  A.)  A new portable operating table.
   Lancet,  Lond.,  1912, i,  880.—Table  du  Dr. Malherbe
  pour operations chirurgicales.  Rev. d.  instrum. de chir.,
   Par., 1894, iv, 78.—Tal't (R. M.)  An operating table and
   chair designed for use in an office or hospital.  Tr. Soc.
   Alumni  Bellevue Hosp., N. Y., 1897-8, 185-188.— Til 1-
   manns (H.) Ein zusammenlegbarer, leicht transporta-
   beler Operationstisch fiir die  Kriegschirurgie und die
   chirurgische Privatpraxis. Festschr. z. Fcier . . . Fr. von
   Esmarch, Kiel u. Leipz., 1893, 143-147.—IIlmann  (K.)
   [Demonstration  eines hoch- und niederstellbaren Unter-
   suchungs- und  Operationstisclies.]   Wien. klin. Wchn-
   schr., 1893, vi, 261.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1893,
   xliii, 644-646.—Volland (G.)  Ein  neuer Operations-
   tisch. Illust Monatschr. d.  arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1902,
   xxiv, 66.—Wahl (A.)  Vorzeigung eines neuen Kran-
   kentisches.  Deutsche  Med.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1892, xiii, 854.
   Also: Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. off.  Gsndhts-
   pflg. zu Berl. (1892), 1893, 43-45.—Ward (B. J.)  A port-
   able metal operating table on an entirely new principle.
   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 167.—Waring (H.J.) Opera-
   tion and clinical examination table.  Ibid., 1910, ii, 1349.
   -----. Anew portable operating table.  Lancet, Lond.,
   1910, i, 1546.—Young (H.  H.) An operating  table for
   office work.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1901, xliv, 132-135.

 Tables  (Operating,   Gynecological).
     Asch (R.)   Beinhalter fur Operationen in Steissrii-
   ckenlage.  Centralbl.f.Gyniik., Leipz., 1895, xix,939-941.—
   Beuttner (O.) Une nouvelle table  pour diagnostic et
   massage gynecologiques dans la position declive.   Rev.
   med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1903, xxiii, 245-249.—
   Boldt(H. J.)   Gvnecological operating table. Tr. Am.
   Gvnec Soc, Phila." 1893, xviii, 298-300.—Cleveland (C.)
    [Model of a gynecological examining table, invented by
   Samuel  W. Francis.]  Am. J. Obst, N. Y., 1878, xi, 403.
   Also, Reprint.— Crlckx (A.)   Sur un nouveau "Bein-
   halter."  Clinique, Brux., 1892, vi, 822-824 — Czempin
    (A.)  Ein Operationstisch fur Laparotomien  (Becken-
   hochlagerung durch verstellbare  Beckenplatte).   Cen-
   tralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1894, xviii, 299-304. -----. Ver-
   stellbarer Operationstisch fiir Beckenhochlagerung und
   fiir vaginale Operationen.  Ibid., 1896, xx, 209-215.—De
   Castro (L.)  Un modello  semplice  ed economico  di
   lettosedia per esame comune e ginecologico e per opera-
   zione.  Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1896, xvii, 123— Edebohls
    (G. M )  Erkliirung betreffend die transportablen  Bein-
   halter nach Ihle.  Frauenarzt, Berl., 1895, x, 107-113.
   Also, transl: N. York J. Gvnaec & Obst., 1894, iv, 575-578.—
   Fenger Just(P. A.)&Madscn (A.) Ein Operations-
   tisch fur Laparotomie und besonders fur Operationen im
   kleinen  Becken.  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1901, xxv,
   221-228.—Forster (E. J.) A new examining rest.   Am.
   J. Obst., N. Y., 1883, xvi, 273-275. Also, Reprint—Gott-
   schalk (S.) Ein neuer Operationstisch.  Monatschr. f.
   Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Bert. 1896, iii, 137-139.—Gubareff
   (A P.) Noviy stol diva ginekologicheskikh i abdominal-
   nikh operatsiy.  [A. new table  for gynecological and ab-
   dominal operations.]  J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Pe-
   tersb., 1905, xix, 419-427.—Hartoir.   Ein neuer Opera-
   tionstisch mit beweglicher Schulterstiitze. Zentralbl. f.
   Gyniik.,  Leipz., 1904,  xxviii,  1105-1108. — Heinsius
   ( F.)  Ein gvnakologischer Universaloperations-  und
   Untersuchungstisch. Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1908, xxiii, 386-
   388—Ihle (O.)   Ueber zwei  neue transportable  Bein-
   halter fur gynakologische Operationen in der Privat-
Tables  (Operating,  Gynecological).
  praxis.  Aerztl. Centr.-Anz., Wien, 1895, vii, 33; 60; 67.—
  Konsliin (D.)  Deshoviy stol dlya ginekologicheskikh
  i khirurgicheskikh operatsiy.  [A cheap table for gyneco-
  logical and surgical operations.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1905, lxiv, 542-544.—Mackcurodt (A.)  Ein gyniikolo-
  gischer Operationstisch.  Centralbl. f.  Gyniik.,  Leipz.,
  1893, xvii, 201-205.—Neugcbauer (F. L.), jr.  Rozwie-
  racz n6g dla operacyi  gyniatrycznych dokony wanych w
  polozeniu grzbietowem o wzniesionej miednicy lub tak
  zwanem pogladkowo-grzbietowem.   [Leg supports  for
  gyniatric operations in dorso-gluteal and lithotomy posi-
  tions.]  Mertyeyna, Warszawa, 1885, xiii, 783; 801. Also,
  Reprint. — Pagenstecher (G.)  Eine feste Stiitze zu
  demSanger'schenundanderenbeweglichenBeinhaltern.
  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1894, xviii, 48-52—Pierra
   (L.)  Table gynecologique pour examens, lavages, panse-
  ments et operations.  Rev. prat, de gynec, d'obst. et de
  pediat, Par., 1906, i, 17-21.—Bobb (H.)  An operating
  table.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait, 1894, v, 73,1 pl.
  Also, Reprint—Saniborgski (V. S.)  Prostol operatsi-
  onniy stol dlya polozheniya  po Trendelenburg'u.  [A
  simple  operating table  for Trendelenburg's position.]
  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii, 381— Schallcr (L.)
  Operationstisch fiir Beckenhochlagerung.  Centralbl. f.
  Gyniik., Leipz., 1897, xxi, 1433-1436. — Stas (J.)  Ein
  gynakologischer Operationstisch.  Ibid., 1898, xxii, 636-
  539.—Stone  (I. S.)   The Edebohls operating table; a
  useful addition. Ann. Gynaec. & Peediat, Phila., 1892-3,
   vi, 735.—Table portative pourgynecologie et operations,
   articulee, pliante, construite par M. Dupont, pour M. le
   Dr. Pacquelin.  J. de  med. de Par., 1904, 2. s., xvi, 203.—
   Vincent (E.)  Fauteuil gynecologique portatif. Arch
   prov. de chir., Par., 1893, ii, 579.—Vogel.  Operations-
   tisch nach Landau-Vogel, nebst Bemerkungen iiber die
   Lagerung der Kranken beigvnakologischen Operationen.
   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii, 358-360.—Wegschei-
   der (M.) Der Operationstisch nach Dr.  Rumpf. Zen-
   tralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1903, xxvii, 1086-1093.

 Tables (Operating,  Veterinary).
     Dollar  (J.  A.  W.)   A surgical  operating
   table for the horse.   4°.   Edinburgh, 1900.
     Dexler (H.) Ein neuer Operationstisch; Beitrage zur
   Chirurgie kleinerer Hausthiere.  Ztschr. f. Thiermed.,
   Jena,  1904, viii, 350-363.—Freund (L.)  Bemerkungen
   zu Dexlers Operationstisch fiir kleinere Haustiere. Berl.
   tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1908, 729-731.
 Tables de  comparaison entre les  mesures an-
   ciennes  et celles qui  les remplacent  dans le nou-
   veau systeme  metrique;  avec leur explication
   et leur usage, publiees par l'agence temporaire
   des poids et mesures.  38 pp., 1 tab.  8°.  Paris,
   imp.  de la  Republique, an IV [1796].   [P.,  v.
   1817.]

 Tablets.
     Gram (C.)   Lsegemidlernes  Egenskaber og
   Doser i Tabelform.   [Properties and doses  of
   drugs in tablet form.]   sm. 4°.   Kj0benhavn,
   1897.
     Tabloid (The) appeal case.   Supreme Court
   of Judicature  of  England.  Court of  Appeal,
   London.  Burroughs Wellcome & Co. v. Thomp-
   son and Capper.  4°.   London, 1904.
     Repr.from: The Tribune of Justice.
     Tabloid (The) case.   High  Court of  Justice
   of England.   Chancery Division, London.  Be-
   fore . . . Mr. Justice Byrne.    Burroughs Well-
   come and Co. v. Thompson and  Capper.   4°.
   London, 1903.
     Repr.from: Med. Times, Lond.
     Wood (J. R.)  Tablet manufacture, its his-
   tory, pharmacy and practice.   12°.  Philadel-
   phia dc London, 1906.
     Bach em (C.)  Zur Tablettenfrage.  Therap. Rund-
   schau, Berl., 1909, iii, 385-387.—Burnet (J.)  The dan-
   ger of self-medication  with  tabloids.   Lancet, Lond.,
   1903 i  1196.—Fuller (H. C.)  The presence of arsenic in
   the 'coating  of tablets.  J. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Eas-
   ton, Pa.,  1911, hi, 254.—Gebrauchlichen (Die) Hilfs-
   mittel zur  Darstellung von  Arzneitabletten.   Pharm.
   Ztg., Berl., 1902, xlvii, 228-230.—Grosli (D. M.)  Sugar
   coating of tablets. Merck's  Rep., N. Y., 1911, xx, 181.—
   Harnack  (E.)  Der  Kampf  zwischen  Grossindustne
   und Apotheke um  die  Taolette.   Therap. Monatsh.,
   Berl  1907 xxi, 499-502.—Holmes (L. E.)  Administra-
   tion of drugs in tablet form.  Am. Med.,  Phila., 1902, iv,
   692—Patterson  (E. B.)  The limitations of tablet-
   making.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 1592.— 
TABLETS.
582
TABITEAU.
Tablets.
  Fuokner (W. A.) & Hilpert (W. S.)  Tablets of bis-
  muth, opium and phenol; a second examination which
  illustrates the limitations of  tablet compounding.  J.
  Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1910, lv, 2169.—Sawyer (Sir J.)
  Medicated  h>zetiy;cs.  Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1901, ii, 1594.—
  Seel (E.) & Friedericli (A.)  Ueberdie Ursachenun-
  gleichmassiger und minderwertiger Wirkung einiger
  Arzneien, besonders bei deren Verordnung in Tabletten.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii, 886;  927.—Woolcock (W.
  J. U.)  The art of tablet-making.  Merck's Rep., N. Y.,
  1908, xvii, 123-126.

Tablets ( Compressed).
    Bruere (P.)  *Sur 1'utilisation en pharmacie
  et en chimie analytique des  comprim£s de  sub-
  stances medicamenteuses  et chimiques.    8°.
  Paris, 1908.
    Ilyin (L.  F.)   *0  spresovannikh  medika-
  mentakh iii tabletkakh.  [On compressed medi-
  caments or tablets. ]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1900.
    Compressed medicine to be used hereafter in the
  Army and  Navy.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1891,  xvii,
  897.—Doppelt wirkende Tablettenpresse fiir den Re-
  ceptirtisch.  Pharm. Centralhalle, Dresd., 1902, n. F.,
  xxiii,  368.—Forret (J.  A.)  The preparation of  com-
  pressed tablets. Pharm. J., Lond., 1902, 4. s., xiv, 453.—
  Masson.  Des comprimes de medicaments, de leur em-
  ploi dans l'armee.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil.,  Par.,
  1901, xxxvii, 1-13.—Nagy (A.)  Arzneistoffe in Tablet-
  tenformfiir die arztliche Landpraxis. Wien.med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1912, lxii, 592-594.—Bodwell (H.)  Compressed
  tablets.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1904, 4. s., xix, 244-246.   [Dis-
  cussion] , 279.  Also: Chem. & Drug., Lond.,1904, lxv, 328.
  -----. The preparation of compressed  tablets. Pharm.
  J., Lond., 1905, 4. s., xxi, 826.—Silberstein (J.)  Zur
  Technik der Herstellung von komprimierten Tabletten.
  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1903, xiii, 435.— Utz.  Er-
  fahrungen uber die komprimirten Arzneitabletten fiir
  den Gebrauch der Armee im  Felde und im Frieden.
  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1900, xxix, 564-569.—
  White (E.) Compressed tablets. Chem.&Drug.,Lond.,
  1903, lxiii, 231.—White  (E.) & Bodwell (H.)  Com-
  pressed tablets. Merck's Rep., N. Y., 1903, xii, 350-352.
  Also: Pharm. J., Lond., 1903, 4. s., xvii, 156-158.

Tablettes (Les)  medicales mobiles.   Diction-
  naire encyclopedique bi-mensuel de therapeuti-
  que generale et guide-revue du medecin prati-
  cien.   Nos. 1-120.  5 v.  8°.  Clermont-Ferrand,
  1899-1903.
Tablettes mensuelles de  la Society royale de
  medecine publique et de topographie medicale
  de Belgique, comprenant les Elements d'une en-
  quete permanente sur la situation sanitaire du
  pays.   1885-7; 1902-9.  8°.  Bruxelles, Hayez,
  1885-1909.
Tabloid (The) appeal case.   Supreme Court of
  Judicature of England.  Court of Appeal, Lon-
  don.  Burroughs Wellcome & Co. v. Thompson
  and Capper.   5 pp.   4°.  London, 1904.
    Repr.from: The Tribune of Justice.

Tabloid (The) case.  High  Court of Justice of
  England.   Chancery division, London.  Before
  .  .  . Mr. Justice Byrne.   Burroughs Wellcome
  and Co. v. Thompson and Capper.   20 pp.   4°.
  London, 1903.
    Repr. from: Med. Times, Lond.

Taboada [de la Riva] (Marcial) [1837-    ].
    See Menendez (Carlos) & Aleixandre (Joaquin
  Maria).  Colecci6n legislativa de banos [etc.].  16°.  Ma-
  drid, 1892.
    For Biography, see Rev. m6d.-hidrol. espafi, Madrid, 1906,
  Vii, 65-102 (Rosendo Castells [et al.]).

Taboo.
    Frazer (J. G.)  Taboo, and the perils of the
  soul.   3. ed.   roy. 8°.  London, 1911.
    French (F. C.)  A factor in the evolution of morals.
  J. Philos., Psychol, [etc.], Lancaster, Pa., &N.Y., 1907, iv,
  203-209.—Hod son (T. C.) The  "Genna-' amongst the
  tribes  of Assam.   J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1906, xxxvi,
  92-103.—L.an<£ (A.)   The totem taboo and  exogamy.
  Man, Lond., 1906, vi, 130—Marett (R. R.) Is taboo a
  negative magic?  In: Anthrop. Essavs,  roy. 8°, Oxford,
  1907, 219-234.—Man re r (F.) Das Tabu im Alten Testa-
  ment.   Globus, Brnschwg., 1906, xc, 136-138.—Beinach
  (S.) Legendre etla belle-mere. Anthropologie,Par.,1911,
 Taboo.
   xxi, 649-662.—Sarat Chandra Mitra.  The sword-
   blade vow. J. Anthrop. Soc. Bmnbav, 1902, vi, 115-123 —
   Shufeldt (R.  W.) The curse  of taboo.  Pacific M..I
   San  Fran., 1911, liv, 277-283.  Also, Reprint.— Whyie
   (G. D.)  The incest tabu.  Man, Lond., 1910, x, 98.

 Tabo-paralysis.
     See Paralysis (General, Atypical, etc.).

 Tabor (Azor).
    See Fniversity  of Albany.  Speeches in behalf of
   the University of Albany. 8°. Albany, 1852.

 Tabor (George R[eed])  [1864-    ].   The 1903
   epidemic of yellow fever in Texas, and the les-
   son to be learned from it.  22 pp.   8°.   Austin
   Texas, 1905.
    Forms no 64 of: Bull, Univ. Texas, Med. Series no. 3.
    For Biography, see Texas M. J., Austin, 1906-7, xxii, 1-3
   port. (F. E. Daniel).
 Tabor (Heinrich) [1751-95].
    See Anatomische Schriften [etc.]. 12°.  Heidelbera
   1791.                                        *'

 Tabor (Otto Rudolf Hans)  [1884-    ].   * Un-
   tersuchungen iiber die Fesselstrecksehnengalle
   des  Pferdes.    [Leipzig.]   51 pp.,  2 pl.  8°.
   Dresden, S. 0.  Heinrich Nachf., 1910.
 Tabor (Sir Robert).  See Talbor.

 Tabora.
    Sergi (S.) Un cervello di un  indigeno  di Tabora
   (Unyanvembe).   Atti d. Soc. rom. di antrop., Roma, 1908,
   xiv, 325^330, 2 1.
von Tabora  (Demeter).   *Zur Kasuistik der
   Leberechinococcen mit Durchbruch  in die Gal-
   lenwege.  30 pp., 3 pl.  8°.   Giessen, von Miin-
   chow, 1902.
-----.  * Ueber d ie B eziehungen zwichen M agen-
   saftsekretion und Darmfaulnis.   Habilitations-
  schrift zur Erlangung der Venia legendi einer
   hohen medizinischer  Fakultiit der Universitat
   Giessen  vorgelegt.  37 pp.   8°.   Naumburg a,
   S., G. Patz, 1906.
    See, also, Biegel (Franz).  Die Erkrankungen des
   Magens [etc.].  8°.   Wien & Leipzig, 1908.
Tabourin [Francois].
    See Dictionnaire general de meclecine et de chirur-
  gie veterinaires [etc.]. 8°.  Paris, 1850.
Tabourin (Georges) [1873-   ].  * Etude eur
   la physiologie pathologique et le traitement des
  coliques hepatiques chez les femmes en  etat de
  puerpSralite.   79 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1900, No. 295.
Tabrum  (Gulielmus).  *De  chlorosi.   37 pp.
  8°.  Edinburgh, J. Moir,  1826.
Tabulae chiromanticse lineis montibus et tuber-
   culis manus constitutionem hominum, et fortunae
   viresostendentes.  23pp.  sm. 4°.  [n.p.],1613.
    Bound ivith: Geuss (W.)  Methodus curandarum [etc.].
   sm. 4°.  Francofurti, 1613.
Tabulae gynaecological; 29 mehrfarbige auf Paus-
   leinwand gedruckte lithographische Tafeln mit
   kurzem erlauternden Text.  Hrsg. von Friedr.
   Schauta und F. Hitnchmann.  60 pp.   fol.  30
   pl.  eleph. fol.  Leipzigdc Wien, F. Denticke, 1905.
 Taburet (F[ernand-Gustave]).  * Contribution
   a  l'etude de la valeur semeiotique  de Phemo-
   ptysie au debut de la tuberculose pulmonaire.
   50 pp., 11.  4°.   Paris, 1894,  No.  430.
 Taburet  (Jules - Hippolyte - Ernest - Marie)
   [1868-    ].   * Contribution a l'etude clinique
   de l'actinomycose cutanee  chez  l'homme.  75
   pp.  4°.  Bordeaux, 1893, No. 16. "
 Tabusso  (Marino  Edmondo).   Le dottrine
   delP infiammazione  nella loro  evoluzione sto-
   rica e nella moderna patologia generale.  78 pp.
   8°.  Torino,  G. Candeletti, 1904.
 Tabuteau (Georges).  * Contribution a P^tude
   des preparations galeniques de plantes fraiches.
   [Paris.]  55.   8°.  Angers, 1910, No. 209. 
TABUTIN.
583
TACHYPHYLAXIS.
Tabutin  (Maurice) [1881-    ].    * Fractures
  de l'extremite superieure du radius chez l'en-
  fant.   44 pp.,  1  pl.  8°.   Lyon, 1907, No. 134.

Tacamahaca.
    ISaal (O.)  * Ueber Elemi  und  Tacamahaca.
  [Bern.]   8°.   Bonn, 1904.
Taeelietti   (Gaetano).   Cura  chirurgica delle
  lussazioni inveterate.   175  pp., 2  1.  8°.   Ve-
  nezia,  C. Ferrari, 1904.
Tacelii  (Giovita).   Sui  fibromiomi  uterini.
  Nota clinica.   40 pp.   8°.  Foligno, 1896.
-----■.  Un triennio chirurgico in Gualdo Tadino.
  Resoconto clinico statistico.   32 pp.  8°.  Foli-
  gno, 1896.
.-----.  Su di una centuria di cure radicali d' er-
  nia con ispeciale riguardo all' anestesia del Bier.
  44 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Perugia,  1902.
Taeeonis (Camillo).
    Sre Congresso farmaceutico italiano. Atti del primo
   [etc.].  fol.  Torino, 1887.
Taeliard (E[lie]).  Prolapsus du  rectum; rec-
  tococcvpexie; guerison incomplete.  4 pp.  8°.
  Paris, "[1892].
    Repr.from: Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1892, i.
-----.  Arthrotomie et  suture  sous-periostee
  dans les  fractions  recentes de  la rotule  et  de
  l'olecrane.   12 pp.  8°.   Pan's, 1894.
    Repr.from: Arch. prov. de chir.. Par., 1894, iii.
Taeliau  (Hermann)  [1884-    ].  * Beitrage
  zur Lumbalanasthesie mitStovain.  36 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Gottingen,  W.  F.  Kaestner, 1908.
Taehdjian (Bedrosse)  [1872-     ].  *Asysto-
  lie provoqu£e par Pepanchement  pleural dans
  la myocardite chronique.   49  pp.  8°.   Paris,
   1899,  No. 289.
Taclie (Jean Charles) [1820-93].   Hoe men in
   Canada over de cholera denkt.   Naar  het En-
   gelsch door  Philodemus.  48 pp.   8°.   's Gra-
   venhage, M. J. Visser, 1866.   [P., v. 185.]
    For Biography, «eeDict.  Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, lv, 289
   (C. A.  Harris).
Tachenius (Otto).  His clavis  to the  antient
   Hippocratical physick,  or  medicine; made  by
   manual experience in the very fountains of na-
   ture.  Whereby through  fire and  water, in a
   method unheard of before, the occult mysteries
   of nature and art are  unlocked and clearly ex-
   plained  by  a compendious way of operation.
   Transl.  by I. W.  6 p. 1., 122 pp.,  4 1.; 3 p. 1.,
   120 pp., 7 1.  sm.  4°.   London,  W.  Marshal,
   1690.
Tacheron (Pierre) [1882-     ].   * Dela luxa-
   tion des tendons peroniers lateraux.  68 pp.  8°.
   Bordeaux, 1908, No. 125.

Taches hlcudtres.
     See  Diagnosis (Special symptoms in).

Tachinidse.
     United  States.   Department  of Agriculture.
   Division of Entomology.   Technical  series No. 7.
   Revision of the Tachinidre of America north# of
   Mexico.  A  family of parasitic two-winged in-
   sects.   By D. W. Coquillett.   8°.   Washington,
   1897.

Tachiol.
     See, also, Puerperal septicemia (Treatment of,
   Local).
    Biancotti (F.) II tachiolo in rapporto all' igiene.
   Riv. d' ig. esan. pubb., Torino, 1904, xv, 123-133.— Cap-
   pellani ( S. )  11 tachiolo nella disinfezione  degli er-
   baggi.   Ann. d' ig. sper.,  Roma, 1905, n. s., xv, 463-
   471. — Carapelle ( E. )  II tachiolo Paternd  nella dis-
   infezione oculare. Clin, ocul., Palermo, 1902, 898-907.—
   Durante (F.) Sull' azione antisettica del tachiolo e
   sue applicazioni nella pratica chirurgica. Bull. d. r. Ac-
Tachiol.
  cad. med.  di Roma, 1902, xxviii, 137-140.—Inghillerl
  (F.)  Ricerche sperimentali sul potere antisettico del ta-
  chiolo. Arch, farmacol. sper., Roma, 1902, i, 87-91. -----.
  Sul comportamento del potere disinfettante del tachiolo
  (FlAg) in  vitro e nell' organismo vivente.  Ibid., 529-
  554. — Isaja ( A.)  Sull'  azione antisettica  dell' isota-
  chiolo. Policlin., Roma,  1905, xii, sez.  chir., 441-454.—
  .laja (F.)  Contributo alia cura del vajuolo e dell' erisi-
  pela col tachiolo. Morgagni, Milano, 1903, xiv, 757-780.—
  Mirto (F.)  II tachiolo; suo uso in ostetricia e ginecolo-
  gia.  Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1903, xxv, 368-390.—Pala-
  dino-Blandini (A.)   11 tachiolo nella depurazione
  delle acque da servire ad uso potabile.  Gior. internaz. d.
  sc. med., Napoli, 1904,n.s.,xxvi,577-594.—Pavone (M.)
  11 tachiolo come antisettico delle vie urinarie.  Arch, di
  farm, e terap., Palermo, 1907, xiii,  201-210.—Perez  (G.)
  Sul potere antisettico  del tachiolo (fiuoruro  d' argento)
  e sue applicazioni nella pratica chirurgica.   Policlin ,
  Roma, 1902, ix, sez. chir., 433-467—Piga (L.) L' uso del
  tachiolo nella cura delle gastroenteriti dei bambini.  Pe-
  diatria, Napoli, 1906, 2. s., iv, 217-223.—Be  (F.) 11 ta-
  chiolo in terapia oculare.  Arch, di Ottal., Palermo, 1904-5,
  xii, 69-80.— Bocclii (F. S.) L' uso interno del tachiolo
  nelle infezioni.   Bol. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma,
  1905, xxv, fasc. 4,46-61.  Also: Clin, ostet., Roma, 1905, vii,
  225-229.—Savagnone(E.)  11 tachiolo Paternd nel meto-
  do di Golgi per la dimostrazione dell' apparato reticolare
  interno.   Path. riv. quindicin., Genova, 1908-9, i,  536-
  538.—Tonello (A.)  Depurazione dell' acqua col tachi-
  olo Paternd. Gior.  d. r.  Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1905,
  xxvii, 60-66.—Valenti (A.)  Sull' azione farmacologica
  del tachiolo. Arch, di farm, e terap., Palermo, 1903, xi,
  211-235.  Also: Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1903, no.
  4, p. xxvi.

Tachistoscope.
    Benussi (V.) Un tachistoscopio per esperimenti col-
  lettivi.  Atti d. Cong, internaz. di psicol. 1905, Roma,
  1906, v, 267-269.— Bergstroiu (A.)  Visual  adaptation
  in tachistoscopic experimentation.  [Abstr.]  Psvchol.
  Bull., Bait.,  1906, iii,  66.—Erdmann (B.)  & Dodge
  (R.)  Zur  Erliiuterung unserer tachistoskopischen  Ver-
  suche. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol.d. Sinnesorg., Leipz.,
  1900, xxii, 241-267.—Michotte (A.)  Description et fonc-
  tionnement d'un nouveau tachistoscope de comparaison.
  Arch, de psychol., Geneve, 1911-12, xii, 1-13.—Wirth
  (W.)   Das  Spiegeltachistoskop.   Phil. Stud., Leipz.,
  1901-3, xviii, 687-700.-----. Ein TachistoskopfiirReizse-
  rien (Feder-Spaltpendel). Psycholog. Studien, Leipz.,
  1909-10, V, 268-278.

Tachograph.
     Christen (T.)   Tachogramm, Pulsvolumen  und
  Schlagvolumen.  Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap.,Berl.,
  1911, ix, 607-613.—Frank (O.)  Konstruktion und Theo-
  rie einesneuenTachographen. Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen
  u. Berl,,  1907, 1, 303-308.—Pletnew (D.)  Arbeit und
  normal es Tachogramm. Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap.,
  Berl., 1909, vi, 272-277.

Tachycardia.
     See Fever (Typhoid, Complications of, Cardiac,
  etc.); Heart (Neuroses of); Heart (Rapid).

Tachydipsia.
     Farez(P.)   La tachvdipsie. Rev. de psychotherap.,
  Par., 1910-11,xxv, 364-367.

Tachygenesis.
     Maggi (L.)  La tachigenesi e gli studi universitari.
  R. Ist. Lomb. di sc. e lett.  Rendic, Milano, 1902, 2. s.,
   xxxv, 823-834—Perrier (E.) & Gravier  (C.)  La
  tachygenese ou acceleration embryogenique. Compt.
   rend". Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903, cxxxvi, 798-801.

Tachyphagia.
     Jacquet (L.)  Tachyphagie  et ataraxie digestive.
   Bull, med.,  Par., 1907, xxi,  39.—Ianossier  (G.)  Le
   traitement de  la tachyphagie.  Paris med., 1910-11, 76-
   78.—Staiger  (E.)   Holzsarg oder Tachyphag?   Med.
   Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg.,  1906, lxxvi,
   973-981.

 Tachyphylaxis.
     Briot  (A.)  Rapports entre les toxicites  d'extraits
   d'organes, Vanaphyfaxie, les endotoxines et les poisons
   de Vaughan. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1911, lxxi,
   451.— Chanipy (Ch.) & Oley (E.) Sur la  toxicite des
   extraits de corps jaune; immunisation rapide consecutive
   a l'injection de petites doses de ces extraits (tachyphy-
   laxie).  Ibid.,  159-162.-----------. La  tachyphylaxie
   croisee.  Ibid.,  429-432.—Gley (E.)  A propos du phe-
   nomene de tachyphylaxie. Ibid., 352. -----. Surlesrap-
   ports pretendus entre la toxicite des extraits d'organes et
   divers autres phenomenes toxiques (anaphylaxie, en-
   dotoxines, etc.). (Reponse a A. Briot.)  Ibid., 453. 
TACHYPXCEA.                            584                                   TACTICS.
Tachypnea.
    See Hysteria (Manifestations of) by disorders
  of organs  of voice,  etc.;  "Respiration  (Disor-
  dered).

Tachytrophy.
    Koyo Villanova. La taquitrophie dans les bradi-
  trophies.  Cong,  internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903,  Madrid,
  1904, xiv, sect, de path, int., 710.
Tacke  nee  L.enivoff  (Nadejda).   *Traite-
  ment des maladies du  cceur par la gymnastique
  suedoise.   196 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1897,  No. 424.
-----.   The  same.   196  pp.   8°.  Paris,   H
  Jouve, 1897.

Tackett (John)  [1815-91].
    Shepherd (B. A.)  [Necrologicalnotice.]  Tr.Missis-
  sippi M. Ass., Jackson, 1892,157.

Tacna.
    See Influenza (History, etc., of), by localities.

Tacoma.
    See Hospitals (Descriptions, etc., of), by locali-
  ties.
Taeoma  Health Department.   Statements of vi-
  tal statistics (monthly), April to  July, Septem-
  ber,  1898,  to  July,  1903.  4°.    Tacoma, 1898-
  1903.
Taequet  (Albert)   [1868-     ].  *Des voies
  lacrymales comme causes de l'origine nasale des
  affections  oculaires.  81  pp.   4°.  Paris, 1894,
  No.  213.
Taequet  (Ernest-Louis-Maurice) [1866-    ].
  Contribution  a l'etude de  1'obliteration  des
  sutures du crane chez les idiots.  70 pp.   4°.
  Paris, 1892, No. 270.
-----.  The same.   1 p. 1., 72 pp.  8°.   Paris,
  L. Bataille, 1892.

Tactics  (Jdedico-military)  in  the field.
    Adrianoff  (P.)  &  Tolkushkin (B.)  Spra-
  vochnaya knizhka voyennavo vracha i posobiye
  dlya rlesheniyasanitarno-takticheskikh zadach.
  [Information book for the army physician, and
  aid for answering problems in tactics affecting
  the medical department. ]  8°.   Odessa,  1908.
    Cron (K.)  Studie iiber den Gefechts-Sanitiits-
  dienst im Kahmen eines Korps.   Entwickelt an
  Hand der militarischen Ereignisse bei der West-
  partie im Treffen von Niichod am 27. Juni 1866.
  Hft. 1-2.  8°.   Wien,  1904.
    Etzel.  Die  Befehlsgebung der Sanitatsoffi-
  ziere im Felde.  12°.   Berlin, 1904.
    vox  Hoen  (M.),   Ritter.   Yorschule  zur
  Losung  sanitiits-taktischer Aufgaben.   Hft.  3.
  8°.   Wien, 1903.
    -----.   Der  operative und  taktische Sani-
  tatsdienst im  Rahmen des  Korps nebst einer
  Aufgabensammlung.   8°.   Wien, 1907.
    -----.   The  same.   The strategical and tac-
  tical employment of the medical service, as car-
  ried out  in an army  corps,  with  a series   of
  problems.  Transl. by W. G. Macpherson.   8°.
  London, 1909.
    -----& Szarewski (M.)   Die operative und
  sanitiitstaktische Tiitigkeit des Armeechefarzt.es.
  8°.   Wien, 1910.
    ------------.  Die Armee im Felde;  Auszug
  aus den einschlagigen  Vorschriften fiir Milita-
  rarzte.   8°.  Wien, 1910.
    ------------.  Behelf zur Losung von Aufga-
  ben aus dem taktischen und operativen Sani-
  tatsdienste im Rahmen von Armee, Korps und
  Division.  12°.  Wien, 1910.
Tactics (Medico-military) in the field.
    Jarvis (N.  H.)   Report on the combined ma-
  neuvers  of the regular Army and Militia at Fort
  Riley, Kansas.   12°.   New York, 1903.
    Ripr.from: Ann. Rep. Adjt. Gen. N. Y.

    Morrison (J. F.) & Munson (E. L.)   A study
  in troop  leading and management of the sanitary
  service in war.   12°.   Fort Leaeenworth, 1910.
    -----------.  The same.  2. ed.  8°.   Lea-
  venworth, Kans.,  1911.
    Munson (E. L.)   The principles of sanitary
  tactics; a handbook on the use of medical de-
  partment  detachments  and  organizations  in
  campaign.  12°.  Menasha, Wis.,  1911.
    Tkoussaint (A.-F.-C.)   La direction du ser-
  vice de sante en campagne.  Directeurs et chefs
  de  service  dans  les  principales  situations  de
  guerre depuis la mobilization jusque apres la
  bataille.  8°.   Paris, [1911].
    Unterberger  (S.  F.)   K voprosu o  sanitar-
  nikh manevrak ti v Rossii.  [Sanitary maneuvers
  in Russia.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1908.
    Altgelt.  Die taktische Ausbildung der  Sanitats-
  offiziere.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909,
  xxxv, 2225.—Beyer (T.)  Grundsiitze der Kranken-
  evakuation vom sanitiitsoperativen Standpunkte.  Mili-
  tararzt, Wien, 1907, xii, 81; 102.—Brush  (E. C.)  The
  medical phases of the maneuvers of the Ohio National
  Guard in  1906.  Mil. Surgeon, Carlisle, Pa., 1907, xx, 304-
  312.—Carlier.  Notions sur la mobilisation; mesures a
  prendre des la mobilisation par les offieiers du corps de
  sante.  Rev. med., Par., 1911, xxi, 475-483.—Baac (H.)
  Krigsspilavelser for militaerlgeger.  [Kriegspiel for mili-
  tary surgeons.]   Tidsskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kris-
  tiania, 1910, xxx, 887-891.—Deleito (F. G.)  Las nuevas
  orientaciones en las formaciones sanitarias de primera'
  linea.  Rev. san. mil. y Med. mil. espafi., Madrid, 1908,'
  ii, 645-652. — Diims.   Sanitatsiibungen  im Manover.'
  Deutsche  mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1907, xxxvi, 201-205.-;
  Duval.  Le service de sante aux grandes manoeuvres?
  Caducee, Par., 1910,  x, 216.—Examination problem]
  for  officers of the Medical Corps, U. S. Army.  Mil. Sur-j
  geon, Wash., 1911, xxviii. 543-549.—Gessner. Taktisch-*
  klinischer Kurs 1909 in Basel.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,'
  Basel, 1909, xxxix, 793-796, 2 maps.—Halbhuber (F.)
  Tiitigkeit  und Disponierung der 25. Infanteriedivisionsj
  Sanitatsanstalt wahrend der Manover. Militararzt, Wien,'
  1910, xliv, 193; 202.—Hall (J. A.)  The  efforts of Ohio
  during the past year.  Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1912, xxx,'
  18-42.—Jarvis (N. S.)  The medical side of the Army.
  maneuvers in Texas. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxix, 941-
  943.  Also, Reprint.—Luce (R. H.)  Tactics of medical!
  units. J.  Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1910, xv, 467—J
  474.—Macpherson (W. G.) The instruction and train-'
  ing of medical officers in the Austro-Hungarian Army by
  means of war games.  Ibid., 1911, xvii, 596-605.—Mirtoflf"
  (V.  P.)  Podvizhniye sbort l-ol Grenaderskol divizii v
  1909 g. v  sanitarno-takticheskom otnoshenii.  [Maneu-
  vers of the First Grenadier Division in 1909 from a sani-
  tary tactical viewpoint.]   Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb./
  1910, ccxxix, med.-spec. pt., 4*47-518, 2 maps.—Mobili-
  sation and the quartermaster. Bv  a quartermaster.'
  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1910, xv,  311-316.—
  Munson (E. L.)  The conduction of  field maneuvres
  of militia sanitary troops.  Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1912,
  xxx, 1-17.—Observations sur les grandes manoeuvres
  chinoises executees en 1906. Rev. d. troupes colon., Par.,
  1907, i, 419-432.—de Pradel (E.)  Aux  manoeuvres du
  service de sante du 8s corps; environs de Dijon.  Presse
  med., Par., 1907, xv, annexes, 697—Schweizer (A.)
  Die Sanitatsdienstiibungen in den Mancivern der 6. Divi-
  sion 1910.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1911, xii, mil.-
  arztl. Beilage, 17-24.—Steiner (J.) DieLandungsubnng
  1911 vom  sanitaren Standpunkt betrachtet.  Militararzt,
  Wien, 1912, xlvi. 97-104.—Tactical  (The) manage-
  ment of Army medical relief units in war. [Edit.]  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxvii, 408.—Timofeyevski  (P. I.)
  Sanitarnaya taktika peredovikh perevyazochnikh punk-
  tov: dnevnol, oboronitelniy bol.  [Sanitary tactics of
  frontal first  aid stations; battle by  day, defensive.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1908, ccxxii, med.-spec.
  pt., 676-692. -----. Sanitarno-takticheskiya zanyatiya v
  Odesskom garnizonle.  [Exercises in sanitary tactics by
  the Odessa garrison.]  Ibid., 1911, ccxxx, med.-spec. pt.,
  381-391.—Westcott (S.)  Tactical exercise for medical
  officers.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1911, xvii, 395-
  403.—Wilson (E.M.)  A lecture on mobilization.  Ibid.,
  1912, xviii, 181-188.—Woodhouse (T. P.)  The work
  of divisional medical units in the field.  Ibid., 1911, xvii, 
TACTICS.
585
T^NIA.
Tactics (Midi co-military) in the field.
  443-462.—Zaglukhinshi (V. V.)  Korpusnol  manevr
  Grenaderskuvo korpusa na podvizhnikh sborakh  1909
  goda;  dleistviva  l-ol Grenaderskol divizii v sanitarno-
  takticheskom btnoshenii.  [Grenadier corps maneuvers
  at the mobilization of 1909, sanitary tactics of the First
  Grenadier Division.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1911,
  ccxxx, med.-spec. pt., 272-292,1 map.

Tacubaya.
    Moreno y Anda (M.)   Las  lluvias en Tacubaya.
  Mem.  Soc. cient.  'Antonio Alzate," Mexico, 1894-5, viii,
  159-172, 1 ch.
Tacuinns sanitatis [etc.].
    See Elluchasem (Elimithar).  Tacuini sanitatis [etc.],
  fol. Argentorati, 1531.  '
Taezak  (Tgnaz)  [1868-    ].  *Zur Casuistik
  des Situs viscerum  inversus  mit Beschreibung
  eines  neuen  Falles.   30  pp.  8°.   Greifswald,
  J. Abel, 1893.

Tadd (Liberty).
    Kockelniann  (P.)   Die Bes*rebungen Liberty
  Tadds und der  Hamburger Lehrervereinigung fiir die
  Pflege der kunstlerischen Erziehung auf dem Gebiete
  des Zeichenunterrichts.  BI.  f. Taubst.-Bild., Berl., 1902,
  xv, 305-316.
Taddei  (Domenico).  Sulla  emostasia nelle re-
  sezioni del fegato.   Ricerche sperimentali  sul
  processo  del  Burci.   54 pp.  12°.  Serarezza,
  A. Boldrini, 1902.
-----.  Le fibre elastiche nei tessuti di cicatrice.
  74 pp., 1 pl.,  1 1.  8°.   Ferrara, A. Soati,  191J3.
-----.  Le ferite prodotte dai moderni fucili da
  guerra.  Con prefazione pel  P. Imbriaco.   ix,
  320 pp.  8°.   Firenze, B. Seeber, 1905.
-----  &  Coletti (Antonio).  Ricerche speri-
  mentali sulle  conseguenze dell'  affrontamento
  delle  superfici mucose  estroflesse  nella sutura
  intestinale.  32  pp., 1  pl.  8°.   Ferrara, G.
  Bresciani, 1903.
Taddei  (Gioacchino).
     SceTargioni-Tozzetti (Antonio),  Taddei (Gio-
  acchino)  & Piria (Raffaele). Acque minerali [etc.].
  8°. Firenze, 1853.
Taddei  (Pietro).
     See Weller  (Carl Heinrich) [in 1. s.].  Trattato teo-
  rico e pratico delle malattie degli occb.i.  8°.  Livorno,
  1833.
Taddeo  [Tadem, or Thaddaeus]  Fioren-
  tino  [1215-95].   In C[laudii] Gal[eni] micro-
  technen commentarii secundse editionia emacu-
  lati et ab oblivionis injuria nuperrime vindicati
  studio Thome Dionysii.  3  p.  1., 259  ff.   fol.
   [Napoli, apud A. Frizium Corinalden., 1522.]
-----.   Expositiones in  arduum  aphorismorum
  Ipocratis volumen.  In  divinum pronosticorum
  Ipocratis librum.  In prjeclarum regiminis acu-
  torum Ipocratis opus.   In subtilissimum Joan-
  nitii isagogarum  libellum.   Joannis Baptista?
  Nicollini Salodiensie  opera  in  lucem  einissa?.
  3 p. 1., 400 ff., 2 1.   fol.    [In inclyta Venetiarum
  urbe, Antonii Junta. Florentini sumpt., 1527.]
     Bound with his: Iu Claudii Galeni microtechnen com-
  mentarii [etc.].  fol. [Xeapoli, 1522.]
Taddeo degli  Alderotti.   Testamento di
  maestro Taddeo  degli Alderotti [1293  gennaio
  22],  pubblicato per cura del  Dr.  Domenico Bar-
  duzzi.  fol.   Pisa, 1891.
Tadeus Florentinus.  See Taddeo Fiorentino.
Tadloek (Alexander B.)  Ruptured perineum;
  operation,  inclined elliptical suture.  9  pp.  8°.
   Cincinnati, 1873.
     Repr. from: Cincin. M. News, 1873, ii.

 Tadpole.
     See Frog.

Taegener  (Ferdinand Ludwig)  [1875-     ].
   * Ueber den Einfluss warmer Soolbiider auf den
   respiratorischen  Stoffwechsel  des  Menschen.
   24 pp., 2 1.  8°.   Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer
   dc Co., 1901.
Tagtmeyer (Heinrich Theodore Erich Ernst)
  [1879-     ].   *Ein Beitrag zur Lehre vom Pe-
  niscarcinom.   68 pp.,  1  1.  8°.   Gottingen, S.
  Hofer, 1904.

Tacndler  (Willy)  [1872-    ].  * Beitrag zur
  operativen Behandlung kleincystischer Nieren.
  43 pp.  8°.   Wiirzburg, F. Fromme, 1894.

Taenia.

    See,  also,  Bothriocephalus;  Cysticercus;
  Hogs  (Diseases of); Hydatids; Tsenia medio-
  canellata; Tsenia nana; Taeniasaginata.

    Baillet (C.)   Compte-rendu des recherches
  et des experiences faites a l'Ecole impc'riale vete-
  rinaire de Toulouse sur 1'organisation  et la re-
  production des  cestoi'des du genre Taenia.   8°.
   Toulouse, 1858.
    Repr.from: 3. d. veter. du Midi.

    Berenger-Feraud  (L.-J.-B.)    Lecons  cli-
  niques sur les tsenias de l'homme.   8°.  Paris,
  1888.
    ------.   The same.  < 2. 6d.   8°.  Paris,  1894.
    Blanchard (R.)  Histoire zoologique et medi-
  cale des teniades du genre Hymenolepis Wein-
  land.   8°.  Paris, 1891.
    Cattaert  (P.-A.)   ^Contribution a  l'etude
  des tenias triedres.   8°.  Lille,  1899.
    Also, in: Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1899, ii, 153-199.

    Crespi(T.)  * Della tenia.  8°.   Pavia,  1847.
    Luhe (M.  [F. L.]) *Zur Morphologie  des
  Taenienscolex.   8°.   Konigsberg i. Pr., 1894.
    Thienemann (J. W.)  *Untersuchungen iiber
   Tfenia tenuicollis Rud., mit Beriicksichtigung
   der iibrigen  Musteliden-Taenien.   [Konigsberg
   i. Pr.]  8°.  Berlin, 1906.
    Repr.from: Arch. d. Naturgeschichte, Berl., 1906.

     United  States.   Department of Agriculture.
   Bureau of Animal Industry.  Bull. No. 80.   The
   synonymy of Taenia,  T.  crassicollis,  T. margi-
   nata, T.  serrata, T.  ccenurus,  T.  serialis and
   echinococcus.  By Ch. Wardell Stiles and Earle
    C. Stevenson.  8°.   Washington, 1905.
    Alessandrini (G.)  Quale sia  la specie di Tsenia
   predominante  in Roma e sua provincia.  Boll. d. Soc.
   rom. p. gli stud, zool., Roma, 1893, ii, 83-S6.  Also: Spal-
   lanzani, Roma, 1893, xxxi, [3. ser., i], 54-57.—Alezais.
   Le Tsenia semi-circularis. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
   Par.,  1899, 10. s., vi, 266.—Banchi  (A.)  Neotenia nel
   Trit. vulgaris Linn. Atti d. Accad. med.-fis. fiorent. 1900,
   Firenze, 1901,20.—Barhieri (C.) Ueber eine neue Spe-
   cies der Gattung Ichthyotsenia und ihre Verbreitungs-
   weise.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,  1909,
   xlix, Orig., 334-340.—Berenger-Feraud.  Du nombre
   et  de la longueur des taenias que  Ton rencontre  chez
   l'homme.   Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1893, 3. s., xxix, 12-
   15—Bethune (A.)  Tapeworm.  [Taenia.]  Dominion
   M. Month., Toronto, 1896, vii,  593.—Blanchard (R.)
   Note  sur les tenias noirs.  Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1901,
   iv, 227-232.—Bonnet. Sur lever nomme en latin Tae-
   nia, et en  francois Solitaire, ou apres avoir parle  d'un
   nouveau secret pour V expulser des intestins dans lesquels
   il est loge, qui  a eud'heureux succes,Ton donne quelques
   observations sur cet insecte.  M6m. de mathemat. et de
   phys. . . .  Acad. roy. d.  sc, Par., 1750,  478-529,  2 pl.—
   Braun (M.)  Notiz zur Entwickelung der Taenia tenui-
   collis Rud.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
   1905  xxxix, 54.—Calleja (C.)  Una tenia negra.  Gac.
   med. catal., Barcel.,  1901, xxiv, 417-420.—Chavigny.
   Soixante-un metres de tenia.  Lyon  med., 1904, ciii, 839.—
   Ciaramelli  (E.)  Un caso di anemia per tenia.  Pra-
   tica d. med.,  Napoli, 1906-7, vii, 97-102—Com by (J.)
   Tenia chezun nourrisson. Arch, de med. d. enf., Par.,
   1911,  xiv, 525.—Daniels (C. W.) Tsenia Demeraricnsis.
   Brit! Guiana M. Ann., Demerara, 1895,95-98, 1 pl.  Also:
   Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 1455.—Dodieau. Dysenterie et
    taenia. Caducee, Par., 1907. vii, 146.—Drivon (J.) Leste-
   nias dans la region lvonnaise.  Lyon med.,1902,xcviii,681;
   697 —Fritz (C.)  Un taenia negre.  Bull, med.,  Par.,
   1900, xiv, 299.—Fnhrmann (O.)  Bekannte und neue
   Arten und Genera von Vogeltiinien. Centralbl.  f. Bak-
   teriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xiv,  Orig., 516-536. -----.
   Das  Genus Anonchotaenia und Biuterina.  Ibid., 1908,
   xlviii,  Orig.,  412-428.—Garrison  (P. E.)  A prelimi-
   nary report upon the specific identity of the cestode para-
   sites of man in the Philippine Islands, with a description
   of a  new species of Taenia.  Philippine J. Sc,  Manila,
   1907, ii, 537-550,5 pl.—Giard (T.) Cinq taenias mesurant 
TJLXIA.
586
T.ENIA.
Tsenia.
  ensemble30 metres environ, rendus en une fois par lemgme
  sujet.  Gaz. med de Picardie, Amiens, 1894, xii, 46-48.—
  Uinzburg  (S. A.)  Noviy sposob izslledovaniya kala
  na yaltsa glist.  [New method of examining the feces for
  eggs of Taenia.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii, 1116.—
  Gratia.   [Teniaechinoco.me.]  Ann. Soc. d'anat. path.
  de Brux., 1883, no. 32, 37-52—Grelc (I.) & Reieheii-
  stein (M.)  Zachowanie sie cialek bialych krwi przy
  obecnosci tasiemca w przewodzie pokarmowym u czlo-
  wieka.  [Behavior of the white blood corpuscles in the
  presence of Taenia in the human alimentary canal.]
  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1908, iii, 163-167. Also, transl: Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1908, lviii,  746-754.—Hall  (M. C.)  A
  new species of cestode parasite (Taenia balaniceps) of the
  dog and of the lynx, with a  note on Proteocephalus pu-
  nicus.  Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Wash., 1910, xxxix, 139-151.
  Also, Reprint.—Hardin (C. B.)  Some remarks on the
  Tsenia group. Kansas City M. Index-Lancet, 1907, xxviii,
  11-17.—Heape (W.)  Note on the so-called musculature
  of Taenia  elliptica.  Parasitology,  Cambridge, 1910, iii,
  217-225,1 pl—Helvecio Monte.  Notas sobre a filaria
  e a taenia no homem.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1902, xvi,
  387-389.—Hoi maun.  Einiges uber die Wanderung von
  Taenienembryonen.  Berl. thierarztl.  Wchnschr.,  1901,
  537-541.—Holmsen (F.)  [Misdannelse af  en baende-
  lorm.]   [Abnormity of a tapeworm.] Forh. med. Selsk.
  i Kristiania (1899), 1900, 89.— Iiziina (I.)  & Kurimoto
  (T.)  Ueber eine neue Tania im menschlichen Korper.
  [Japanese text.]  Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo,
  1895, ix, 9. Hft.,£; 10. Hft., 17; 367; 431— Jammes (L.)
  & Mandoul (H.)   Tenias et flore intestinale. Compt.
  rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 229.—Kholodkovski
  (N. A.) [Cholodkowskit'n German].  Ueber eine neue Spe-
  cies von Tsenia.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk.,
  Jena,1894,xv,552-554.-----. Taenia Brandti iFellariapap-
  pilosa. Vestnik obsh. vet,St. Petersb.,1895, vii, 213. _____.
  Nochmalsiiber TseniaBrandti. Centralbl. f. Bakterial. u.
  Parasitenk., Jena,, 1894, xvi, 953-955. -----. Zum Artikel
  des Herrn  Ch. Wardell Stiles: On the identity of Taenia
  Brandti Choi, with Tsenia Giardi Moniez. Ibid., 1895, xvii
  258.-----. Ueber eine neue Tanie des Hundes.   Zool!
  Anz.,  Leipz., 1908,  xxxiii, 418-420.—Kiselett*.   Stro-
  yenive lististavo tslepeniya (Tsenia perfoliata).  [Struc-
  ture of . ..]  Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1881, xi, 3. sect.,
  1-32, 3 pl.—Koiranski (M.  M.)  Tsenia perfoliata, kak
  prichina smerti loshadi.  [.. . as the cause of death of a
  horse.] Vet. Zhizn, Mosk., 1907, i, 117-119.—Kowalew-
  ski (M.)  Sur la tete  du Taenia malleus Goeze (1787)
  Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1898, i, 326-329.—Kurloff (M )
  K rasprostraneniyu ploskikh glist v Tomskle.  [Taeniae
  found in Tomsk.]  Sibirsk. Vrach. Gaz., Irkutsk, 1911 iv
  361-363.—Lacour (A.)  Un cas de tsenia observe a Lang-
  Son  (Tonkin).  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1905
  viii, 285-288.—Latzel (R.) & Staniek (A.)  Ueber Or-
  ganstorungenbeiTanientragern. Med.Klin.,Berl.,1909 v
  1153-1155.—Leech (W.S.) Taenia. WisconsinM.Recorder'
  Janesville, 1905, viii, 319.—Leese (A. S.)  Note  on tape-
  worms in Punjab camels. [Taenia expansa.]  J. Trop. Vet
  Sc,Calcutta, 1909, iv, 305.—von Lin stow.  Tsenia afri-
  cana n.sp., eine neue Tilniedes Menschen aus Af rika.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1900,xxviii,485-490.
  -----. Tsenia asiatica,  eine neue Tanie des Menschen'
  Ibid., 1901, xxix, 982-985. -----.  Drei neue Tiinien  aus
  Ceylon.  Ibid.,  1903, xxxiii,  632-535.—Lippe (M. J )
  Tsenia in a child. St. Louis Cour.-Med., 1904, xxx, 336 —
  Loo wen thai (N.)  Beitrag zur  Kenntnis der Bezie-
  hungen  der Tsenia  semicircularis.  Morphol. Jahrb
  Leipz., 1902, xxx, 28-41, 1 pl.—Loveland (A.  E.)  On
  the anatomy of  Tsenia crassicollis  Rud.; supplementary
  note by C.  W. Stiles.  J. Comp. M. & Vet  Arch  N  Y
  1894, xv, 67-89.—Lucas (C. G.)  Taenia.  Kentucky m'
  J., Bowling Green, 1908-9, vii,  218.—Liihe (M.)   Zur
  Kenntnis der Musculatur des  Taenienkorpers  Zool
  Anz., Leipz.,  1896,  xix,  260-264. — Lun^witz  (M )'
  Taenia  ovilla Rivolta,  ihr  anatomischer  Bau  und  die
  Entwickelung ihrer Geschlechtsorgane.  Arch f  wis-
  sensch. u. prakt. Thierh., Berl., 1895, xxi  105-159, 2 pl —
 Mannelides.  Lestsenias; difficultes de leur diagnostic-
 necessite d'un examen hematologique dans toute affection
 du tube digestif  qui  ne cede pas aux traitementa habi-
 tuels.  Gaz. mod. d'Orient, Constant., 1904-5,  130-134 —
 itlarimo.  Un caso di tenie multiple con cisticercosi
 Pvendic. d.  Ass. med.-chir. di Parma, 1901,  ii, 158-163 —
 .tlarotel (G.)   Sur  un teniade du blaireau.  Compt
 rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1898, 10. s.,v, 21-23. _____. Etude
 zoologique  de l'lchthyotaenia Calmettei Barrois ' Arch
 de parasitol., Par., 1899, ii, 34-42— Mendoza (A )   So-
 bre un  caso de  tenia negra.  Cong, internat. de med
 C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,  xiv, path, gen., 203.—Mola (P j
 Una  nuova tenia della talpa.  Arch, de parasitol  Par
 1906^7, xi, 379-387, 1 pl.  -----. Les organes genitaux de
 lamia nigropunctata Corty et, en  particulier, l'organe
 para-uterin. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907 cxiv
 87-90.-----. Choanotsenia infundibulum Bloch '  Boll'
 d. Soc. zool. ital., Roma, 1909, 2. s., ix, 167-177.—Monte-
 iro Vianna. Alguns apontamentns sobre' as tsenias
 Gaz. clin.. S. Paulo, 1906, iv,  294-299.—JTIorot (C.)  La
  Taenia.
    protection de l'homme contre les tenias par la destruction
    des cysticeruues du bceuf, du mouton et du pore   Assoc
    franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r., Par., 1900, xxix, 269 —
    Mrazek ( A.)   Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte  einnrer
    Taenien.  Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch
    1896,  Prag,  1897, No. xxxviii, 1-16, 1 pl.—de Nab Lis!
    Nouveau  cas de Tsenia canina L.  chez l'homme  J  dc
    med. de  Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv,  61.i— N<-siobin*kv
    (N.)   Zur Kenntnis der Vogeltanien Mittelrusslands
    Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910-11 lvii'
    Orig.,436-442.—Ncveu-Leniaire (M.)  Surdeuxtenias
    triedres.  Arch, de  parasitol.,  Par.. 1900, iii, 49>-508 —
    Packard (F. A.)  Tenia flavopunctata; with descrip-
    tion of a  new specimen. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago 1900
    xxxv, 1551-1553.—Perroncito (E.)  Esiste una  Tsenia
    tenella diversa dalla T.  solium?  Gior. d. r Soc  ed Ac-
    cad. vet. ital., Torino, 1900, xlix, 1109. Also: Gior d r
    Accad. di med. di Torino, 1900, 4. s., vi, 814.___—.  La
    tenia mamillana negli equini.   Gior. d. r. Soc ed Accad
    vet. ital.,  Torino, 1901,1.27.—Platon & Reynaud (G )
    Sur deux  casde tenias erratiques.  Marseille med  1900
    xxxvii, 113-119.—Potain. Lestsenias. Union med'Par'
    1893, 3. s.,  lviii, 277-280.—Quintard (E.)  A propos d'un
    tsenia.  Arch.  mod. d'Angers, 1907, xi, 42-48.—Railliet
    (A.)  SurlaclassificationdesTeniades.  Centralbl  f Bak-
    teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1899, xxvi, 32-34.—Railliet
    (A.) & Henry (A.)  Etude du tsenia recueilli au Ton-
    kin par M. le Dr. Lacour.  Ann. d'hvg. et de m^d  colon
    Par., 1905, viii, 28S-293.—Rajat (H.) & Peju (G.) Sur
    un tenia trouve vivant dans un ceuf de poule.  Bull Soc
    med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1906. v, 419.  Also: Lyon mcd.,'l907',
    cviii,  76-78.-----------. A  prppos  d'un  tenia parasite
    d'un  ceuf.  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1906,  xxv 287-
    290.—Richards  (A.)   On the method of cell  divi-
   sion in taenia.  Biol. Bull., Woods Hole, Mass   1909
    xvii, 309-326.—Riggenbach (E.)  Taenia  dendritica
   Goeze.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., 1 Abt
   Jena,   1895,  xvii,  710-716,  1  pl. -----. Bemerkungen
   iiber das Genus Bothriotsenia Railliet. Ibid., 1896 xx
   222-231.—Rodionoff (G.  P.)  Alopecia areata kak
   odin iz simptomov lentetsa.   [ ... as  a symptom
   of taenia.] Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1894, xix,  623 —
   Rosseter  (T. B.)  On  the generative organs of Dre-
   panidotsenia venusta (Tsenia  venusta Rosseter,  1896).
   J. Quekett Micr. Club, Lond., 1898,  2. s., vii,  no. 42,10-
   23, 2 pl. -----.  On the anatomy of Drepanidotaenia te-
   nuirostris.  Ibid., 1902-3,  2. s., viii,  399-406, 1  pl.  _____
   The genital organs of Taenia  sinuosa.  Ibid., 1903-4, 2.  s.,'
   ix,  81-90,  1 pl. -----, On  Drepanidotaenia undulata
   (Krabbe).   Ibid., 1905-6,  2. s.,  ix, 269-274, 1  pl.  _____.
   On a new tapeworm, Drepanidotaenia sagitta.  Ibid 275^
   278,1 pl.—SchWdte (N.) Bsendelorm i  Barnealderen.
   [Taenia in  childrenl  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh.. 1902, 4. R ,x
   1211; 1235.—von Sohreder (A. E.)   Stradaniye tsle-
   penyami v S.-Peterburgle.   [Taenia in St. Petersburg.]
   Med. pribav. k morsk.  iborniku, St. Petersb., 1898, [il,
   123-126.—Shipley (A. E.)   On Drepanidotaenia hemi-
   gnathi, a new species of tapeworm.  Quart. J. Micr. Sc
   Lond., 1897-8,   xl,  613-621,  1  pl. — Sonslno  (P.)  &
   Zschokke (FA  Su parassiti dell' uomo, con un nuovo
   caso di Taenia flavo-punctata Weinland.   Centralbl.  f.
   Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1.  Abt., Jena, 1896, xix, 937-941.—Sper-
   ling (F.J. E.)  Taeniasis; taenia saginata; taenia solium;
   etiology, symptoms, prognosis and treatment.  N. Am.  J.
   Homceop.,  N. Y., 1910, lviii, 714-722.—Stiles (C. W.) Be-
   merkungen iiber Parasiten; fiber die topographische A na-
   tomie  des Gefiisssystems in der Familie Tseniadse.  Cen-
   tralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1893,xiii, 457-465.
   -----.  [On the anatomy of Tsenia crassicollis Rud.]  J.
   Comp.M. & Vet. Arch.,N.Y., 1894, xv,85-«9. -----. Notes
   on parasites.  Vet.  Mag., Phila., 1895, il, 32; 217; 222; 281-
   341. Also [Abstr.]: Centralbl. f.Bakteriol.u. 1'nrasitenk.,
   Jena, 1895,  xvii, 254-256. See, also, supra, Kholodkovski.—
   Stiles (C.W.)& Hassall (A.)  Notes on parasites. Vet.
   Mag., Phila., 1896, iii,6; 151; 407.  Also [Abstr.]: Centralbl.
   f. Bakteriol.  u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1896, xix, 70-72.   Also,
   Reprint.—Thompson (D'A. W.)  Note on a tapeworm
   from Echidna (Tania echinse sp. n.).  J. Roy. Micr. Soc,
   Lond. & Edinb., 1893, 297,1 pl.—Ward (H.  B.) A new
   human tapeworm (Taenia confusa n. sp ).  West. M. Rev.-
   Lincoln, Neb., 1896, i, 35.  Also: Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1897,
   xx,  321.—WolllJiugel (K.)  Drepanidotaenia lanceo-
   late Bloch. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena.
   1900, xxviii, 49-56.-----.  Cysticercus der Taenia  tenui-
   collis Rud. aus Cricetus  frumentarius  Pall.  Ztschr.  f.
   Infektionsskr. . . . d. Haustiere, Berl., 1907, ii, 207-210.

Ta3nia (Disorders  and accidents arising

  from).

     Marciiegay (P.)   * Svmptomes analogues  a
   ceux de la colique hepatique occasionnos par le
   tsenia.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Adams (J. P.)  Epileptiform attacks due to the pres
   ence of t;cnia.   Mass. M.  J., Bost., 1901, xxiv,  145.—Xl-
   varez y Aleiiar (J.)  Una  tenia causante de glucosu- 
TAENIA.                                         587                                        T.ENIA.
Taenia (Disorders  and accidents arising

  from).
  ria.  Rev. balear de cien. med., Palma de Mallorca, 1903,
  xxiv, 73-75.—Bruhu-Fahraiis (M.)  Tva fall af bo-
  triocephalusanami.  [Two cases of botriocephalus  anae-
  mia.]  Hygiea,  Stockholm,  1896, lviii,  pt  2, 561-579.—
  Brunet.  Taenia inerme; crises douloureuses avec ictere
  intermittent simulant des acces de coliques hepatiques.
  France med., Par., 1897, xliv, 242.  Also: Rev. prat. d. trav.
  de med., Par,, 1897, liv, 149— Hnrnet (J.)  The associa-
  tion of chorea  with  Taenia solium;  illustrated by two
  typical cases. Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1904, i, 147-150.—
  Davis (G. G.)  Removal of an acutely inflamed appen-
  dix containing  a segment of a tapeworm.  Proc.  Path.
  Soc, Phila., 1899-1900, n. s., iii, 129.—Dcnhaene.  Symp-
  t6mes analogues a ceux du tabes dorsal oecasionnes par
  un Taenia solium.  Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1902, 4. s.,
  xix, 384-389.—Dirksen  (E.)  Ueber schwere  Anamie
  durch Taenia solium.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.,
  u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 706.—Dunlap (F. M.) Tapeworm
  in the abdominal cavity. Med. News, N. Y., 1898, lxxii,
  118-120.—Eckert (A.)  Ein Fall  von Bandwurm-Anae-
  mie.  St. Petersb. med.  Wchnschr., 1893, n. F., x, 356.
  Also, transl: Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1893, iv,
  849-852.—Forti( P.)  Due casi d'epilessia da tenia.  Riv.
  med., Milano, 1909, xvii, 99.— Galbraith (H. T.)  Tape-
  worm as a cause of chorea. Lancet, Lond., 1904,1,1318.—
  Goltman (A.)  Chorea due to tapeworm.  Med. Rev.
  of Rev.,  N. Y., 1898, iv, 539.—Guillemare.  Taenia
  simulant un carcinome stomacal.  Corresp. m6d.,  Par.,
  1904, x, no. 240,11.—Helbig (C.)  Ueber Pseudotuberku-
  lose des Peritoneums durch Tiinieneier.  Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1900, xxvi,  Ver.-Beil.,  25.—
  Lapowski (B.)  A case of spermatorrhea and prosta-
  torrhea probably due to Taenia solium.   J. Cutan. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1899, xvii, 677. — Leger (M.)
  Regurgitation et vomissements  d'anneaux  de taenia.
  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. m6d. de Bordeaux, 1903, xxiv, 235-237.—
  Letulle  &  Lagane.   Appendicite perforante aigue;
  ceufs de taenia dans la cavite appendiculaire et a la sur-
  face du peritoine.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.  de Par., 1908,
  lxxxiii, 512-514.—Martin  ( A.)  Appendicite  par pre-
  sence d'anneaux de Taenia saginata dans l'appendice.
  Bull, et mem.  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1903, n. s.,  xxix,
  807-809.— Nauwerck (C.)  Perforation des Darms und
  des Pankreas durch eine Tanie. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, 1900, Leipz., 1901, lxii, pt. 2, 2.
  Hlfte., 11.  Also: Verhandl.  d.  deutsch. path. Gesellsch.
  1900, Berl., 1901. 81.—Osier (W.)  Cestode  tuberculosis;
  a successful experiment in producing it in the calf.  Am.
  Vet. Rev., N. Y., 18*2, 3, vi, 6-10.  Also, Reprint—Partia-
  novich (N.)  Sluchal smerti ot lentochnikh  glist.
   [Death from Taenia solium.]  Sborn. protok. i trud. Obsh.
  Kaluzh. Vrach.  (1901-2), 1903,57.—Perrin (M.)  Coinci-
  dence d'epilepsie alcoolique et de vomissements reflexes
  provoques par un taenia (cessation des vomissements et
  persistance des  crises apres 1'expulsion du  ver).  Mem.
  Soc. de med. de Nancy, 1907-8,142-144.  Also: Rev.  med.
  de l'est, Nancy, 1908, xl. 450-462. — Sabrazes (J.) &
  Koehler ( D.  )  Regurgitation matutinale d'anneaux
  de tenia.   Arch, de  parasitol., Par., 1901, iv, 578-588.—
  Schauman (O.) & Grtfnberg (J.)  Utofvardenbreda
  bandmasken  nagot inflytande pa magsaftssekretionen?
  [Does the taenia exercise any influence on stomach secre-
  tions?]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1904, 2. f., iv, 418-434.—Sie-
  vers (R.)  Om forekomsten af Tsenia solium (Cysticer-
  cus cellulosae) och andra plattmaskar i Finland.   [The
  prevalence of . .  . and other tape-worms  in Finland.]
  Arsberatt. f. Maria Sjukhus i Helsingfors (1903), 1904, ix,
  pt. 2,1-8.—Soriguer (I. C.)  Influencia dela tenia sobre
  los ojos.  An. med. gaditanos, Cadiz, 1897-8, xvi, 245-251.
  Also: Rev.  med. de Sevilla, 1898, xxxi, 65-74—Stieda
  (A.) Durchbohrung  des  Duodenums und des Pankreas
  durch eine Tanie.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.  Abt.,
  Jena, 1900,xxviii, 430-437.—Trapcnard (A.) Crise epi-
  leptiforme causee par un tenia chez un adulte de trente
  ans. Centre med. etpharm., Gannat. 1907-8, xiii, 203-205.—
  Vlayefl* (G. M.) K voprosu o  znachenii shirokavo
  lentetsa(botriocephalilati) vetiologiizlvkachestvennavo
  malokroviya.   [Influence of  Bothriocephalus latus  on
  etiology of pernicious anaemia.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1894,
  xv, 706; 794; 820.—Weisz (F.)   Galandfereg altal okozott
  meliekheregvuladas.   [Epididymitis  following taenia.]
  Urologia, Budapest, 1907-8, 29.

Taenia (Larval forms of).
     See, also, Cysticercus;  Hydatids.
     Bartels (E.)  * Cysticercus fasciolaris.   Ana-
  tomie, Beitrage zur Entwicklung und Umwand-
  lung  in   Taenia  crassicollis.    [Giessen.]    8°.
  Jena, 1902.
    Bott  (A.)   * Ueber einen durch  Knospung
  sich vermehrenden  Cysticercus  aus dem Maul-
  wurf.   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.  Leipzig, 1897.
Taenia (Larvalforms of).
    Gabory (T.)   * Etude de  la  ladrerie  chez
  l'homme.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Haugg (F.)  * Ueber  den  Cysticercus  cellu-
  losse des Menschen, mit  einer Statistik aus den
  Sectionsbefunden des pathol.-anat. Instituts zu
  Erlangen v. d. J.  1874-89.  8°.   Erlangen, 1890.
    Parona (C.)   Osservazioni  intorno  ad   un
  caso di cisticerco  nel murrlone di Sardegna.  8°.
  Torino,  1883.
    Repr. from: Ann.  d. r. Accad. d' agric, Torino, 1883,
  xxvi.

    Perroncito  (E.)  Delia grandine, o  panica-
  tura nell' uomo e negli animali; memoria.  8°.
  Torino,  1877.
    Repr. from: Ann. d. r. Accad. d' agric. di Torino, 1876,
  xix.

    Schaaf (H.)   * Zur Kenntnis der Kopfanlage
  der Cysticerken  insbesondere  des Cysticercus
  der Tsenia solium.  [Giessen.]  8°.  Jena, 1905.
    Also, in: Zool. Jahrb., Jena, 1905, xxii, 435-476, 2 pl.

    Volovatz (Elise).   * Ladrerie ou cysticercose
  chez l'homme.   8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Achard (C.) & Lceper (M.)  Un cas de ladrerie hu-
  maine  avec eosinophilic  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1900, 3. s.,  xvii, 867-872.—Agerth.  Zum
  Vorkommen von gesundheitsschadlichen Finnen beim
  Reh.   Ztschr. f.  Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1906, xvi,
  419.—Alglave (P.) Volumineuse tumeur musculaire
  dela face interne dumollet provoqu^parun "Cysticercus
  racemosus" implants  apres  un traumatisme.  Bull, et
  mem.  Soc.  anat. de Par.,  1911, lxxxvi, 314-318.—Bai-
  sieux.  Une observation de cysticerque du tissu cellu-
  laire sous-cutane.  Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1895-6,
  iii,446-449.—Barbagallo (P.) II Cysticercus cellulosae
  Rud. nei suini dal  punto di  vista  dell' igiene in questi
  ultimi  anni.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1904, ii, 253; 403.  Also:
  Rassegna internaz. d. med. mod., Catania, 1903^, v, 103;
  117. —  B6renger - Feraud.  De la ladrerie  chez
  l'homme. Ann.  d'hyg.,  Par., 1892, 3. s., xxvii, 481-517.
  Also, Reprint.—Berge (A.)   Un  cas de ladrerie chez
  l'homme; cysticerques dans le cerveau, les poumons, le
  coeur, le foie, le pancreas; coexistence d'un taenia intes-
  tinal;  glvcosurie. Bull. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1891, lxvi,
  306-308.—Blair (W. R.)  Cysticerci in wild ruminants.
  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1903-4, xxvii, 386-395.—Bocca-
  lari (A.)  Sulla frequenza del Cisticercus inermis bovis
  in Liguria.  Atti Cong, region, ligure, Genova, 1900, vi,
  34. -----. La notevole diflusione del Cisticercus bovis nel
  bestiame da macello italiano.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ed Accad.
  vet. ital., Torino, 1903, Hi, 409-415.—Brandeis & Pey-
  ronny. Cysticerques du tsenia serrate dans la cavite1 peri-
  toneale du lapin domestique.   Bull, et mem. Soc. de med.
  et chir. de Bordeaux (1911), 1912, 459— Braun (M.)
  Die Finnen desbreiten Bandwurmes in Fischen Deutsch-
  lands.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1893,
  xiv, 803.—Budo v (G.)  Un cas de ladrerie chez 1' homme.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1885, lx, 43^437—Cantoni (V.)
  Contributo allacasuisticaclinicadella cisticercosi umana.
  Gazz.  med. lomb.,  Milano, 1901, lx, 67.—Ciurea (J.)
  Zum Vorkommen des Cysticercus inermis in Rumanien.
  Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg.,  Berl., 1909-10,  xx,
  19.—Cleveland ( R. A.)  A case of Cysticercus cellu-
  losae in the human subject and  found post  mortem.
  Select.  Colon.  M. Rep. 1901-2, Lond.,  1904, 77.—Cor-
  niI &  Auvray.   Examen anatomique d'un cysti-
  cerque.  Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1905-6, x, 221-226.—
  Crety (C.)  Intorno ad  alcuni cisticerchi dei rettili.
  Boll. d. Soc. di nat. in Napoli, 1887, i, 89-92.—Darier
  (J.)  Un casde ladrerie.  Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et
  syph.,  Par., 1895, vi, 353-355. —De  Benedictis (C.)
  Contributo alia casuistica della cisticercosi bovina.  Mod.
  zooiatro, Torino, 1902. xiii, 364-368.—Dianoux.  Cys- .
  ticerques et fougere male.  Clin, opht., Par., 1910, xvi,
  1-6.—Dreising. Ueber Cysticercus tenuicollis.  Ztschr.
  f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1898, xi, 638-640. —Feletti (R.)
  Sopra tre malati di Cysticercus cellulosae curati coll'  es-
  tratto etereo di felce maschio.  Terap. clin., Pisa, 1893,
  ii, 621-627.—Flohil (.1.)  Cysticercus inermis bij het
  rund in Nederland.   Tijdschr. v. veeartsenijk., Utrecht,
  1909-10, xxxvii, 159-177— Galli-Valerio (B )  Un  cas
  de ladrerie chez l'homme.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
  1. Abt.,  Jena, 1898, xxiii, 939. -----.  Experiences  sur
  Cysticercus pisiformis, Zeder.  Ibid., 940.—Gates (H.)
  Larval tapeworm in human flesh. South. M. J., Nash-
  ville, 1908, i, 351-367.— trlaser (H.)  Zur Entwicklungs-
  geschichte des Cysticercus longicollis Rud.  Ztschr. f.
  wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1908-9, xcii, 540-561,2 pl.—Glage
  (F.) Der Segen der FleischbeBchau  fiirdie Ausrottung
  des Einsiedlerbandwurms und der Finnenkrankheit des
  Menschen. Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1906, xxviii, 41- 
TVENIA.
588
T.ENIA.
Tsenia (Larvalforms of).
   13.— Grisrlio (G.)  Nuovo mezzo per rendere inoffensivi
  i cisticerchi.  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1905, xvi,
  917-923.—Gnmtow.  Ein interessanter Fall von starker
  Invasion des Cvsticercus inermis in das Herz.  Ztschr. f.
  Fleisch- u. Miichhyg., Berl., 1906, xvi, 419.— Hagen-
  Torn (O.)   K kazuistikle razlitovo porazheniya tsisti-
  tserkami.   [Caseof diffuse cvsticercus disease.]  Ejened.
  jour.  "Prakt.  med.,"  St.  Petersb., 1896, iii, 585. — Ma-
  nia nn (O.)  In Gammarus pulex lebende Cysticerkoi-
  den mit Schwanzanhiingen.  Jenaische Ztschr.  f.  Na-
  turw., Jena. 1**9-0, n. F., xvii, 1-10,1 pl— Hauptmann
   (E.)  Massenhafte Invasion von Cysticercus tenuicolis
  bei einem iiltcren  Rinde.  Ztschr. f. Fleisch-u. Milch-
  hyg., BerL, 1900-1901, xi, 329.— Herve (F.)  Cysticerques
  en  grappe du cerveau.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de
  Bordeaux, 1897, xviii, 522-525—llirschberg (J.)  Die
  Verminderung der Finnenkrankheit.  Verhandl. d. Berl.
  med. Gesellsch. 1904, Berl., 1905,  xxxv, pt. 2, 264-278.
  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 661-666.—Hoche
   (L.) &  Bichat.   Cvsticerque sous-cutane chez une
  femme. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, lxxviii,
  683.—Hoei'nagel (K.) & Beeser (H. E.)  Twee ge-
  vallen van  Cysticercus inermis.   Tijdschr. v. veeartse-
   nijk.  Maandbl., Utrecht, 1904-5,  xxxii, 306.—Jaeob-
   sohn.  [Cysticercus cellulosae.]  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
   1906, xliii, 1287.—von Kukuljevic (J.)  Der Cysticer-
   cus  cellulosae und  seine  Auffindung  am lebenden
   Schweine.   Berl. tierarztl.  Wchnschr.,  1906, 627-630.—
   Kuss (G.)  Diagnostic de la ladrerie dans l'espece hu-
  maine.  Med. mod., Par., 1897, viii, 177-180.—von Lin-
   stow.  Eine neue Cvsticercus-Form, Cysticercus Taeniae
   BrauniSetti.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],l Abt., Jena,
   1902, xxxii, 882-886.—Lis! (G.)  Cisticerco tenuicolle nel
   maiale. N. Ercolani, Pisa, 1904, ix, 47.—Lohotf.  Cys-
   ticercus inermis mit 6 Saugniiiiien.  Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u.
   Milchhyg., Berl., 1901-2, xii, 241— Madsden (J.)  Cys-
   ticercus bovis infestation in a steer.  Am. Vet. Rev.,N.Y.,
   1903-4, xxvii, 338.—de Magalhaes (P.)  Cysticercose
   generalisee.  Cong, internat.  de med., Lisbonne, 1906,
   xv, sect. 3, 361. —Marie  ( P.) & Guillain (G.)  La-
   drerie generalisee.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
   Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii, 1124-1129.—Masckeroni (E.)
   Sull' etiologia del Cysticercus bovis. Mod. zooiatro, To-
  rino,  1902, xiii, 141-144— Uazzaoli  (G.)   Cysticercus
   telae cellulosae et musculorum.  Riv. crit. di clin. med.,
   Firenze, 1908, ix, 393-396.—Mendonca (A.)  Cysticer-
   cose ladrica no homem. Rev. med. de S. Paulo, 1905, viii,
   121.—Messing.  Przvpadek wagrowego zajecia opon
   miekkich m6zgowo-rdzeniowych.  [Cysticercus  cellu-
   losae  of the cerebro-spinal meninges.]  Neurol, polska,
   Warszawa, 1910, i, no. 3,110.—Meyer (W.)  Beitrag zum
   Vorkommen der Rinderfinne beim Kalbe, sowie fiber die
   Moglichkeit einer  intrauterinen  Infektion  desselben.
   Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1904, xiv, 188-190.
   -----. Beitrag zum Vorkommen vereinzelter Cysticerci
   cellulosae  beim Schwein.   Ibid., 1908, xviii, 241.—Mil-
   lard.  Note sur un cas de ladrerie chez l'homme. Bull.
   et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1888, 3. s., v, 261-270.—
   Mitter (S. N.)  Canine cysticercosis. Vet. J.,Lond.,1909,
   lxv, 294, lpl.—Moser (W.)  Cvsticercuscellulosae. Med.
   Rec.N. Y.,1893, xliv,358.—Moiissu (G.)  Traitement des
   maladies a cysticerques par l'extrait ethere de fougere
   male. Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,Par.,1910,lxviii,720-722.—
   Miiller (K.)  Nochmals  einfinnige Rinder.  Ztschr. f.
   Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1904, xiv, 186-188.—Nicola-
   doni ( C.)   Cysticercus  cellulosae im Unterhautzellge-
   webe der rechten  Schlafegegend.  Wien. med. Presse,
   1872, xiii, 425-427.  Also,  Reprint.—ffoack.  Beitragzur
   Finnigkeit der Kiilber.  Deutsche tieriirztl. Wchnschr.,
   1906, xiv, 346-348.—Osier.  Case of multiple cysticerci.
   Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., Bait., 1891, ii, 61.— Panizza
   (A.)  Contributo alia conoscenza dell' eosinofilianeiconi-
   gli affetti da Cisticerco pisiforme.  Clin, vet., Milano, 1910,
   xxxiii, sez. prat., 1-6.—Pereira (M.)  Cysticercose hu-
   mana.  Arch, brasil.de psychiat., [etc.], Rio de Jan.,1905,
   i, 317-324, 1 pl.—Perroncito (E.)  Ueber die Lebens-
   fahigkeit des Cysticercus  cellulosae und anderer Einge-
   weidewiirmer. Ztschr.  f.  prakt. Vet.-Wissensch., Bern,
   1876,iv,309; 503; 536.  Ako.Reprint.—Pichler (K.) Kli-
   nische Beobachtungen fiber Muskel- und Hautfinnen;
   Rontgennachweis verkalkter Zvstizerken.  Wien. klin.
   Wchnschr.,1911,xxiv,338; 388.—Raymond. Recherches
   relatives au cysticerque  du bceuf.  Hyg. de la viande
   rote], Evreux, 1910, iv, 37.5-378.—Reeser (H. E.)  Over
   ilen Cysticercus fasciolaris.  Tijdschr. v. veeartsenijk.
   Maandbl., Utrecht, 1905-6,  xxxiii, 462-464.—Rembe (R.)
   Cysticercus.  N. Yorker med. Monatschr.,  1907, xix, 35-
   37.—Rodriguez (J. M.)  Un caso di cisticercosis hu-
   mana (cisticercus cellulosae).  Rev. Soc. med. argent.,
   Buenos Aires, 1902, x, 676-683.  Also: Semanamed., Buenos
   Aires, 1902, ix, 659. — Rttssle.  Zur Einfinnigkeit der
   Rinder.  Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1903, xiv,
   60-53.—Rosseter (T. B.)  On Cysticercus quadricurva-
   tus (Rosseter).  J. Queckett Micr. Club, Lond., 1892-4, 2.
   b., v, 338-343,1 pl.-----.  On experimental  infection of
   ducks with  Cysticercus  coronula Mrazek (Rosseter),
   Cysticercus gracilis (von Linstow), Cysticercus tenui ros-
   tris (von Hamann). Ibid., 1897,2. s., vi, 397-405.—San-
Tjpnia (Larval forms of).
  galli (G.)  Fenome'ni  morbosi, quando letali, quando
  mancanti od insignificanti, nello sviluppo di cisticerchi
  pure in visceri di prima importanza  per 1' uomo; fatti a
  sostegno dell' assunto.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1897,
  lvi, 495; 505.— Schroeder (C.)  Ein Beitrag zum Vor-
  kommen der Rinderflnnen.  Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milch-
  hyg., Berl., 1903, xiv,48-50.—Spailiiilieri (J.) DieKin-
  derfinnen imSchlachthause derStadi Triest.  Ibid., 1902-
  3, xiii, 136-139.—Stephens (J. W. W.)  Observations on
  the hooklets of Cysticercus  cellulose in man.  Ann.
  Trop. M. & Parasitol, Liverp., 1908-9, ii, 391-395—Stroll.
  Rinderfinnenfunde bei Milch- und Saugkalbern. Ztschr.
  f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1905-6, xvi, 8; 40. -----.
  Weitere  Finnenfunde bei  Saugkalbern.   Ibid., 1907-8,
  xviii, 78-82.—Stuurinan (W.)  Cysticercus inermis bij
  het rund. Tijdschr. v. veeartsenijk. en veeteelt, Utrecht,
  1902-3, xxx, 387-389, 1 pl.—Troisier.  Contribution  a
  l'histoire de la ladrerie chez  l'homme.  Bull, et  mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1885, 3. s., ii. 117; 341.—Trotter
  (A. M.)  The propagation  and detection of the Cysticer-
  cus cellulosae.  Glasgow M. J., 1898, xlix, 443-446.  Also:
  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc, 1897-8, viii, 137-140.— Vro-
  blevski (P. M.)  O puzirchatkikh glistakh, cysticercus
  cellulosae, u chelovleka.   [Cysticercus cellulosae in man.]
  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1909,
  xiv, 1419-1432.—Young (R. T.)  The histogenesis of Cys-
  ticercus pisiformis.  Zool. Jahrb., Jena, 1908, xxvi, 183-
  258, 4pl.—Zagelineier.   Finnenfunde undFinnenbe-
  kiimpfung beim Rind.  Munchen. tierarztl.  Wchnschr.,
  1909, liii, 229; 249.

Taenia (Toxins of).
     See Tapeworm (Toxins, etc.,  of).

Taenia (Treatment of).
     See Tapeworm. (Treatment of).

Taenia in animals.
     Setti (E.)   Una nuova tenia  nel  cane (Tsenia
  brachysoman. sp.).   roy. 8°.   Genova, 1889.
    Banchi (A.)  Neotenia nel Triton vulgaris (Linn.)
  subsp. meridionalis. Monitore zool.  ital., Firenze, 1900,
  xi, 194-200.   Also: Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze,
  1900, liv, 322.—Caparini (U.)  La tenia dei fagiani stu-
  diata in occasione della teniasi epizootica che ha inflerito
  nella fagianiera del bosco reale di Capodimonte.  Clin.
  vet., Milano, 1906, xxix, 841; 872.—Carlisle  (A.) Osser-
  vazioni sulla struttura ed economia di que' vermi intesti-
  nali chiamati Tenie. Ann. di  chim. e storia nat., Pavia,
  1895. ix, 1-25,1 pl.—Cohn (L.) Zur  Systematik der Vo-
  geltanien.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],  1.  Abt., Jena,
  1899, xxv, 415: xxvi, 222: 1900, xxvii,  325.   Also [Abstr.]:
  Zool. Anz.,  Leipz., 1899, xxii, 401-404.  See, also,  infra,
  Diamare and Wolfhiigel.—Diamare (V.)  Einige Be-
  merkungen zur Antwort an L. Cohn.  Centralbl. F. Bak-
  teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1899, xxvi, 780-782.—Eckert
  (H. F.)  Taenia expansa in the sheep.  Am. Vet. Rev.,
  N. Y., 1901-2, xxv, 762-754.  -----.  Taenia  denticulate
  beim Rinde.  Wchnschr. f. Thierh. u. Viehzucht, Miin-
  chen, 1901, xiv,  389.—Fuhrmann  (0.)  Mitteilungen
  iiber  Vogeltanien.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena,  1899, xxvi, 83; 618.  -----. Die  Tanien der
  Raubvogel.  Ibid., 1906,  xii, 79; 212. -----. Neue eigen-
  thiimliche Vogeltaenien.  (Ein getrenntgeschlechtlicher
  Cestode.) Zool.  Anz., Leipz.,  1900, xxiii,  48-51.—Graf.
  Tod bei einem Pferde durch Tanien. Wchnschr. f. Thierh.
  u. Viehzucht, Munchen, 1904, xlviii, 661-663.—Gryuner
  (S. A.)  Finnoz slevernavo olenya; k materialam po pa-
  tologii slevernavo olenya.   [Taenia of the northern deer;
  on the pathology of the northern deer.] Arch. vet. nauk,
  St.Petersb.,1910,xl,952-957,lpl.—von Janicki(C)  Zur
  Embryonalentwicklung von Taenia serrate Gceze.   Zool.
  Anz., Leipz., 1906, xxx. 763-768.  Also: Ztschr. f. wissensch.
  zool., Leipz., 1907,lxxxvii, 685-724,2 pl.—Kashtshenko
  (N. F.)  Otchot ob izslledovanii glistnol epizootii rib v
  Barabinskikh ozerakh.  [Report of the research on the
  epidemic of taenia among the fishes of the Barabin lakes.]
  Izviest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1892, iv, pt.2,184-213.—Kho-
  lodkovsky (N.)  Contributions a la connaissance des
  tenias des ruminants.  Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1902, vi,
  145-148,1 pl.—Lathrop (H. B.)  A taenia in the muscle
  of a fowl.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lv, 318.—de Maga-
  lhaes (P.-S.)  Deux nouveaux tenias dela pouledomes-
  tique. Arch.deparasitol., Par.,1898, i,442-45L—Marotel
  <<1.)  Sur un teniade du Bothrops lanceolatus. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,10. s., v, 99-101.—Megnin.
  Epidemies de tenias chez les faisanset les perdrix.  Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1898, 3. s., xl, 159-168.—Ransom
  (B. H.)  The tapeworms of American chickens and tur-
  keys.  Rep. Bureau Animal Indust., Wash., 1906, xxi, 268-
  285.—Riggenbach (E.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der
  Taenien der Susswasserfische.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.
  u. Parasitenk., 1. Abt., Jena,  1895, xviii, 609-613,  1 pl.—
  Saint-Remy (G.) Contributions a l'etude du deve-
   loppement des cestodes.  II.  Le  developpement embry-
  onnairede Tsenia serrate Gceze. Arch, de parasitol., Par.,
   1901, iv, 143-156,1 pl. -----. Sur l'embryologie du Taenia 
T.ENIA.                                        589                                         T.ENIA.
Taenia  in animals.
   serrate. Clin.opht., Par., 1901,vii,43-45.—Seagliosi (G.)
   Ueber einen seltenen Ausgang der von der Tsenia botri-
   oplitis im  Huhndarm  herbeigefiihrten  Verletzungen.
   Arch, f. path. Anat. [etc.], BerL, 1896, cxiv, 538-545,1 pl.—
   Schneider (G.)  ZurDifferentialdiagnostikderHunde-
   tanien. Oesterr. Monatschr. f. Thierh., Wien, 1893, xvii,
   289-295.—Setti (E.)  Una nuova tenia nel cane (Taenia
   brachysoma n. sp.).  Boll. d. mus. di zool. [etc.], Genova,
   1897-8,iii,no.71,1-10,1 pl— Sluiter(C.P.)  Taeniaplastica
   n. sp., eine neue kurzgliedrige Taenia aus Galeopithecus
   volans. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt,, Jena, 1896,
   xix,941-94tK—\Allot (A.)  Recherches sur le developpe-
   ment et l'organisation  des tenias des oiseaux de mer.
   Assoc, franc, pour l'avance.  d. sc.  C.-r. 1898, Par., 1899,
   xxvii, 167; 467.—Wolttlitlgel (K.)  Rechtfertigung ge-
   geniiber Cohn's Publikation: Zur Systematik der Vogel-
   tiinien. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt.,Jena, 1899,
   xxvi, 632-635.

Taenia  cucumerina.
    Asam (W.)  Taenia cucumerina bei  einem Kinde.
   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,1, 331.—von Bollin-
   ger  (O.)   Ueber  Tsenia cucumerina  beim Menschen.
   Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1905, lxxxiv, 50-56.—
   Kohl (O.) Tsenia cucumerina  bei einem 6  Wochen
   alten Kinde.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 157.—
   Koenigstein (R.)  [Saugling mit Taenia cucumerina.]
   Mitt. d. Gesellsch.  f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1907,
   vi, 173.—Kuprevich  (N. S.)  K voprosu o poyedanii
   travi sobakami. [Eating grass by dogs: Taenia cucume-
   rina.]  Vrach.-san. list. Simbirsk, gub., 1899, iv, 597.—
   Lins (J.)  Sechs Fiille von Taenia cucumerina beim
   Menschen;  familiare Erkrankung.   Wien. klin. Wchn-
   schr., 1911, xxiv, 1595-1597.—Pollak.  [Taenia  cucume-
   rina bei einem sechsmonatlichen Saugling.]  Ibid., 1907,
   xx, 203.—Rosenberg" (L.) [Zehn Band wiirmer (Taeniae
   cucumerina;).]  Mitt. d. Gesellsch.  f. inn. Med. u. Kin-
   derh. in Wien, 1904, iii, 54— Stfrensen (P.)  Om Tsenia
   cucumerina hos B0rn.  [. .. in children.]  Ugesk. f. Lae-
   ger, Kcjbenh.,  1896, 5. R., iii, 705-708.—Sonnenschein
   (G.)  Taenia cucumerina s. elliptira bei einem 6 Monate
   alten Kinde.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1, 2294.—
   Thomson (J.)   A case of Taenia cucumerina in a little
   child. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1894, xi, 379.

Taenia  mediocanellata.
    Condorelli Francaviglia  (M.)   Emiplegia ri-
   flessa da  Taenia mediocanellata.  Boll. d. clin., Milano,
   1893,  x, 454-462.—Gagnoni (E.)   Sopra un caso dieosino-
   filia verificato in un poppante al  seno di madre affetta
   da Taenia mediocanellata.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit.
   in Siena, 1904,4. s.,  xvi, 229-2;;.">.  Also: Riv. diclin. pediat.,
   Firenze, 1903, i, 310-315.—Krolikovvski (W.)  Szegc
   tasiemc6w przewierconych u dziecka.  [Six taeniae medio-
   canellatae in a child.j  Przegl. pedyat., Krak6w, 1908-9, i,
   219.—Norbury (F. P.)   A case of Tenia mediocanellata
   in a child two years old. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1896, xiii,
   200.—Perroncito (E.)  Sullo sviluppo della tenia me-
   diocanellata.  Gior. d. r. AvaoX. di med. di Torino, 1894,
   3. s.,  xiii, 113.—Rodionolt" (G. P.)  Sluchal dvoinol
   lentochnolglisti (teniae mediocanellataej.soprovozhdaye-
   miy  tyazholim nervnim razstrolstvom.   [Double . .  .,
   accompanied by severe nervous  disturbance.]  Russk.
   Med., St. Petersb.,  1892,  xvii, 533. — Rokitansky.
   Taenia mediocanellata.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1898, xliii,
   142.—Scheltema (G.)  Permeatie ter afdrijving  van
   een Taenia  mcmo-camllata.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
   neesk., Amst., 1909, i, 159.—Setti (E.)  La pretesa Tsenia
   mediocanellata dell' Himantopus candidus e invece la
   T. saginata. Boll.  d. mus. di  zool. [etc.], Genova, 1897-8,
   iii, no. 69, 1-4.—Springer (C.)  Ueber den Befund von
   23 Exemplaren der Tsenia mediocanellata bei einem und
   demselben Menschen.  Prag.  med. Wchnschr., 1896, xxi,
   202. —Terray (P.)  Ket  Taenia  mediocanellata  egy
   betegbelhuzamaban esete.  [A case of patient with  two
   ... in the intestinal canal.]  Budapesti k. orvosegy. 1891-
   ik evievkonyve, 1892,173.—Tomiolo (A.) Diun casodi
   Tenia mediocanellata fenestrate.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di
   med.  di Torino, 1899, 4. s., xlvii,  495-499.—Weiss  (F.)
   Ueber eine durch einen  Bandwurm [Taenia mediocanel-
   lata]  verursachte  Nebenhodenentziindung.   Ztschr.  f.
   Urol., Berl. u. Leipz., 1908, ii, 1079-1082.

Taenia nana.
    Ransom (B. H.)   An account of the tape-
   worms of  the genus Hymenolepis, parasitic in
   man, including  reports of several new cases of
   the dwarf tapeworm (H. nana) in  the  United
   States.   8°.   Washington, 1904.
    Forms Bull. no. 18 of:  treas. Dep.   Hyg. Laborat.
    Amesse (J. W.)  The dwarf tape worm (Hymenolepis
  nana) in American children;  report of a case complicat-
Tsenia nana.
  ing chorea.  Colorado Med., Denver, 1910, vii,  443-445.
  Also, Reprint.—Bass (C. C.) & Gage (J. M.)  Report of
  fifteen cases of Hymenolepis nana.  N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1910, xcii,  769.  Also, Reprint. — Calandruccio (S.)
  Ulteriori ricerche sulla Taenia nana.   Boll. d. Soc. zool.
  ital., Roma, 1906, 2. s., vii, 65-69.— Capuzzo  (Z.)  Due
  casi di Tenia nana.  Riv. di clin. pediat., Firenze, 1904,
  ii, 829-834.—Carrer(C)  Un caso di Taenia nana.  Riv.
  veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1905, xliii, 509-519.—Deade-
  rick (W. H.)  Hymenolepis nana and Hvmenolepis di-
  minuta, with report of cases.  J. Am. M.Ass., Chicago,
  1906, xlvii, 2087-2090. -----. Notes on the occurrence of
  Hymenolepis nana in the United States.   J.  Trop. M.,
  Lond., 1907, x, 82.  -----.  Hymenolepis  nana  in the
  United States, with report of two cases.  Arch. f. Schiffs-
  u. Tropen-Hyg.,  Leipz., 1910, xiv, 21-26. Also:  Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1909, 19. s., iv, 252-261.—Fogel (A.  G.)  K
  klinicheskol kartinle pripadkov pri Tsenia nana.  [The
  clinical picture in paroxysms from Taenia nana.]  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911,  x,  2018-2026.—Foster  (C. L.)
  Two cases of infection with Taenia nana in the Philippine
  Islands.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago,  1906, xlvii, 685.—
  Fiirth (E.) Ein Fall von Taenia (Hymenolepis) nana
  (von Siebold) in der Provinz Schantung. Arch. f. Schiffs-
  u. Tropen-Hyg.,  Leipz., 1910, xiv, 315.—Garcia Bijo
  (R.)  Tenia diminuta.  Actas y trab. d.  ii. Cong. med.
  nac, Habana,  1911, 307.—Gilardini (G.)   Un  caso di
  tenia  nana.  Casuist, med.-chir., Milano,  1905,  i, 69.—
  Guseflf"(G. I.)  Sluchal  Tieniie nanae.   [Case]   Trudi
  Obsh. dietsk. vrach., Moskva, 1893, i, 23-25.— Hahndel
  (O.)  [Taenia nana.]  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f.  inn. Med. u.
  Kinderh. in Wien, 1904,iii, 233.—Hallock (H.M.)  Tenia
  nana; report of two cases.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1904,
  xiii, 891.—Kwanin (M.)  [Tsenia nana.]  Chiugai Iji
  Shinpo, Tokio, 1903, xxiv, 1585-1605.—von  Linstow.
  Ueber Taenia (Hymenolepis) nana v. Siebold und murina
  Duj. JenaischeZtschr. f. Naturw., Jena,1895-6,n. F.,xxiii,
  571-582.—Lutz (A.)  Beobachtungen iiber die  als Taenia
  nana  und  flavopunctata bekannten Bandwurmer des
  Menschen.   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol u. Parasitenk., Jena,
  1894, xvi, 61-67.—de Magalhaes (P. S.)  Ein zweiter
  Fall von Hymenolepis diminuta  Rudolph (Tsenia flavo-
  punctata Weinland), als menschlicher Parasit in Brasi-
  lien beobachtet.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt.,
  Jena,  1896, xx, 673.—Malvoz (E.)  Le Taenia nana en
  Belgique.   Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par.,  1907, lxii,
  602.-----. Le Tsenia nana en Belgique.  Bull. Acad. roy.
  de med.  de  Belg., Brux., 1910, 4. s., xxiv, 316-328. Also:
  Presse m6d. beige, Brux., 1910, lxii, 581-583.—Massarl
  (G.)  La Tenia nana.  Suppl. al Policlin., Roma, 1897-8,
  iv,  209-213. —Mertens.   Ueber Tsenia  nana.   Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1892, xxix, 1099;  1134.—Miura (K.) &
  Yaniazaki  (F.)  Ueber Taenia nana.   Mitth.  a. d.
  med.  Fac d. k.-jap. Univ., Tokio, 1897, iii,  239-258, 1 pl.
  Also:  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1897, no. 986, 1; no. 986, 11; no.
  987, 1.—Moore  (J. T.)  A preliminary note on  the oc-
  currence of Taenia nana  in  Texas, with specimens.
  Texas  Cour.-Rec. Med.,  Fort Worth,  1902-3, xx, no. 10,
  17.-----. The  occurrence of Tsenia nana in Texas (the
  first or at  least the  second reported case  in  North
  America).  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1903, 577-585, 1 pl.
  Also: Med. News, N. Y.,1904, lxxxiv, 251-254.—Railliet
  (A.)  Un cas tres ancien de Taenia (Hymenolepis) dimi-
  nuta chez l'homme.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1892, 9. s., iv, 894-890.—Raseh (C.)   Ueber einen Fall
  von Tsenia nana in  Siam.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1894, xv, 143. — Riva-Rocci  (S.)   Sulla guarigione
  spontanea  della Tenia  nana.   Riv. di  clin. pediat.,
  Firenze, 1907, v, 32-41.—Riider (H.)  Ueber einen wei-
  teren  Fall von Taenia (Hymenolepsis) nana (v. Siebold)
  in Deutschland.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi,
  344-316.—Ronchetti (V.)  Un nuevo caso di  Hymeno-
  lepis nana  (v. Sieb.).  Gior. d.  r. Accad.  di med. di
  Torino, 1906,4.  s., xii, 93-95.—Sell loss (O. M.)  The
  dwarf  tapeworm (Hymenolepis nana) as  an intestinal
  parasite of  children,  with the report of fourteen cases.
  Arch. Pediat.,  N. Y., 1910, xxvii, 100-118. -----.  Three
  cases of infection with the dwarf  tapeworm (Hymenole-
  pis nana) in children.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv,
  1206.—Sonsino (P.)   Nuove osservazioni di Tenia nana.
  Boll. Soc. med. pisana, 1894-5, i,  32-36.—Stiles (C. W.)
  The dwarf tapeworm (Hymenolepis nana), a newly rec-
  ognized and probably rather common American parasite.
  Maryland M. J.,  Bait., 1903, xlvi, 405-413.  Also: N. York
  M. J. [etc.],  1903, lxxviii, 877-881.  Also, Reprint.—Stitt
  (E. R.) & Allen (D. G.)   A case of heavy Hymenolepsis
  nana infection, with a note as to treatment.  U. States
  Nav. M.  Bull., Wash., 1910, iv,  384.—Stoerk  (E.) &
  Hahndel  (0.)  Ein Fall von Tsenia nana in Oester-
  reich.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1907,  xx, 8S2-8S7.   Also:
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 882-887.—Vaccino (N.)
  Un caso di Taenia nana.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1904, xxv,
  556, _ Wood (M. A.)  Three cases of Taenia nana.  Texas
  State J. M.,  Fort Worth, 1910-11, vi, 144. 
T.KXIA.
590
TAFELX,
Taenia saginata.
    Kuchel(B.[J.])  *EineDrillingsmissbildung
  der Taenia saginata.   [Kiel.]   S°.   Kiiln, 1S92.
    Schreiber (P.)  *Ein  Fall von  progressiver
  pernizioser Aniimie nach Taenia saginata.  8°.
  Ziirieh, 1908.
    Blanchard (R.) Anomalie des organes genitaux
  chez un Taenia saginata  Gceze.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1890, 9. s., ii, 403.—Blochmann (F.)  Ueber
  Sommer's sog. " plasmatische  Langsgefiisse" bei Taenia
  saginata Goze und Tsenia  solium L.   Centralbl. f. Bakte-
  riol. u. Parasitenk., Jena,  1892, xii, 373-379.—Brown (B.
  S.)  A remarkable case of tapeworms; Tsenia saginata.
  Univ. Med.. Galveston, 1899-1900, v, 205—Condorelli
  Francaviglia ( M. )   Anomalie  riscontrate in due
  esemplari di Tenia saginata  Goeze.  Boll. d. Soc. zool.
  ital., Roma, 19o5. 2.  s., vi, 273-282.—Cor re (A.)  De la
  frequence du Teniainermeau Senegal, etde son traite-
  ment.  Bull. gen.  de therap.  [etc.], Par.,  1877, xcii. 170-
  174.—Eaton (H. D.)  Reports of two cases of Taenia sa-
  ginata.  Texas  M. J., Austin, 1910-11, xxvi, 200-203.—
  Fasciolo (A.) Strobilo fuso in Tsenia saginata.  Boll.
  d. mus. di zool. [etc.], Genova, 1905, no. 131,1-4.—Mac-
  Callmn  (G. A.)  Malformation of Taenia paginate (T.
  triedre).  Med. Rec.  N. Y., 1912, lxxxi, 562.—Miller (D.
  J. M.)  A case  of Taenia saginata in a child of twenty-
  four months from the use of raw scraped beef for the re-
  lief of chronic intestinal disturbance. Pediatrics. N. Y.,
  1901, xii,  90-92.  Also, Reprint.—Parona  < E.)  Intorno
  a centocinquanta cestoidi dell' uomo raccolti a Milano;
  considerazioni sulla Tseniasaginatae sul Cysticercus bovis
  in Italia.   Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1899,4. s.,
  xlvii, 6824595.  Also: Gior.  d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1900,
  xxii, 289-301.-----. Di alcune anomalie nei cestodied in
  particolaredidueteniesaginatemoniliformi. Boll. d.mus.
  di zool. [etc.],Genova,1900,no.  99,1-8, lpl.—Pfender (C.
  A.)   Symptoms accompanying an infection with Tsenia
  saginata.  Science, N.Y.& Lancaster, Pa., 1912, n. s., xxxv,
  555.—Reiss(E.) UeberMultiplizitatderTseniasaginata.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li,260.—Riehl.  Ueber
  mehrfaches Vorkommen der Tsenia saginata beim Men-
  schen. Ibid., 1903, 1, 2292.—Rosenberger (R.  C.) A
  peculiar teratologic form of Tsenia saginata. Proc. Path.
  Soc Phila., 1902-3, n. s., vi, 206.  Also: Am. Med., Phila.,
  1903, vi, 93.—Rlidel. Ueber  Athetose und Tsenia sagi-
  nata.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1898,
  xxiv,  479.—Shennan (T.)  Tri-radiate Tsenia saginata.
  Tr. Med.-Chir.  Soc Edinb., ls.97-8, n. s., xvii, 67, 1 pl.
  Also: Scot. M. & S. J.,  Edinb., 1898, ii, 404,1 pl— Sonsino
  (P.)  Colorazione accidentale de strobiladi Taenia sagi-
  nata Goze, dovuta a  solfuro di bismuto.  Arch, de para-
  sitol., Par., 1901, iv, 222-226.—Stiles (C. W.) & Gold-
  berger (J.)  A reexamination of the original specimen
  of Taenia saginata abietana (Weinland, 1858).  In: Treas.
  Dept.  Pub. Health & Mar.-Hosp. Serv. U. S.  Hyg. Lab.
  Bull. No.40, Wash., 1908, 36-40,66 pl.— Trabnt (L.)  Ob-
  servations teratologiques  sur  un Tsenia saginata  4 six
  ventouses et de forme triquetre.  Arch, de zool. exper. et
  gen.   Hist. nat.  [etc.], Par., 1889, 2. s., vii, 1.

Taenia solium.
    Barbagallo (P.)   Sopra un caso di  Taenia
  solium mummificato rigeneratasi.  8°.   Catania,
  1896.
    Aviss  (W. G.)  A case of tapeworm  causing acute
  gastritis.   [Taenia  solium.]  J. Rov. Armv Med. Corps,
  Lond., 1909, xii, 566.—Baglivo (G. F.) * Di alcuni pa-
  rassiti comuni agli uomini  e  agli animali e loro effetti
  nocivi: Cysticercus cellulosae;  Taenia solium.   Corriere
  san.  Settim., Milano, 1897^11^0.3*, 1-3.—Blanchard
  (R.)  Sur  un memoire de M.  le Dr. Ch. Wardell Stiles
  (de Washington), intitule: De  la rarete du Tsenia solium
  dans 1' Amerique du Nord. [Rap.]  Bull. Acad, de med.,
  Par., 1895, 3. s., xxxiii, 466-469.—Borini (A.)  Una in-
  teressante anomalia di T. solium.  Gior. d. r.  Accad. di
. med. di Torino, 1906,  4. s., xii, 201-204.—Bravetta (E.)
  Proglottide anomala di Taenia solium emessa da un de-
  mente. Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1906,  lxv, 331-333.—
  Carcaterra (G.) Contributo alia casistica morbosa da
  Tsenia solium.  Gazz. d.  osp.,  Milano, 1903, xxiv, 1518-
  15i'o.— Cox (W. M.)   An unusual case of tape-worm.
  [Taenia solium.]  Midland M. J.,  Birmingh., 1908, vii,
  149.—Deseroizilles.  Un cas de tsenia chez l'enfant.
  [Tsenia solium.]  Gaz.  d. h6p., Par., 1894, lxvii, 527.—
  Gavoy (E.)  Non-identite du cysticerque ladrique et
  du Tsenia solium.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc d. sc. med.
  de Lyon (1887), 1888, xxvii, pt. 2, 279-283.—Guiart (J.)
  Le ver solitaire.  [Tsenia  solium.]  Bull. d. sc. Pharma-
  col., Par., 1901,  iv, 17, 1  pl.:  113; 223, 2 pl— Hensley
  (J. L.)  Taenia solium.  Tr. Ohio Eclect. M. Ass., Colum-
  bus,  1899, xxxv,  147-150.—lde.   Les vers solitaires.
  [Taenia solium.] Rev. med. de Louvain, 1905, n. s., ii, 7-
  12.—Lameere  (A.)  La  tete du ver solitaire.  [Tsenia
  solium.]  Sue. my. d. -c  med. et  nat. de Brux.  Bull.,
  1904, lxii, 133-137.—de Magalhaes (P. S.)  Eine sehr
  seltene Anomalie von Tania solium.   Centralbl. f. Bak-
Trenia solium.
  teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1900, xxvii, 66-68.—.Til I lcr
  (D. J. M.) A case of Taenia saginata in a child of twenty-
  four months from the use of raw beef for the relief of
  chronic intestinal disturbance,  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1901,
  xii, 90-92. Also, Reprint.— Sievers (R.)  Om forekom-
  sten af Taenia solium (Cysticercus cellulosae) och andra
  plattmaskar i  Finland.   [Ueber das Vorkommen von
  Taenia solium (Cysticercus cellulosae) und anderen Band-
  wurmern in Finland.  Ref.,  p.  lxxviii.]   Finska  lak.-
  sallsk. hand.,  Helsingfors,  1903, xiv,  pt. 2,  595-602.—
  Trout (The) parasite of Yellowstone Park; its resem-
  blance to Taenia solium.  N. York M. J., 1891, liv, 543.

Ta^niocystis.
    Leger (L.)   Etude sur Tseniocystis mira Leger, gre-
  garine metamerique.  Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1906, vi,
  307-329, 2 pl.

Tseniol.
    Goldman  (H.)  Ueber ein neues, auf seine Anre-
  gung hergestelltes Anthelminticum, Taeniol.  Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1905, Leipz., 1906,
  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,  52-54.—Linke.  Taeniol.  Therap. Neu-
  heiten, Leipz., 1907, ii, 117-119.

Ta?niorliyncns.
    Ludlow (Clara S.)  A  new North American
  Tamiorhyncus.   8°.   London, Ontario, 1905.
    Cutting from: Canadian Entomologist, Lond., [Canada],
  1905, 231.
Taenzer (Paul Rudolf)  [1858-     ].   The em-
  ployment of  Unna's gutta percha plaster mulls.
  24  pp.   8°.   Eimsbiittel,  Gy.,  P.  Beiersdorrf dc
  Co., [1894].
-----.  Ueber Nikotianaseife.   2 1.   8°.   Ham-
  burg dc Leipzig, L. Voss, 1895.
    Repr. from:  Monatsh. f. prakt.  Dermat.,  Hamb. u.
  Leipz., 1895, xxi.
    See, also, I'nna  (Paul Gerson) & Taenzer (Paul
  Rudolf).  Acute Exantheme.  roy. 8°.  Berlin, 1895.
Taeschner.   Die Not des Wohllebens und der
  sicherste Weg zur Wiederschaffung der Gesund-
  heit.  43 pp.   8°.   Berlin, 189).
-----. Die Bekampfung der Lungenschwindsucht
  und  die Nutzlosigkeit sog.  Lungenheilstiitten
  Eine soziale Frage.  30 pp.  8°.   Berlin,  [1899].

Tsette.
    Olsen-Sopp (O. J.)  Taette, die urnordische Dauer-
  milch und verwandte Milchsorten, sowie ihre Bedeutung
  fiir die Volksernahrung.  (1.  Serie.)  Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1912, xxxiii, 1-54,1 pl.
Tauber (Karl Ferdinand  [Benno]) [1884-    ].
  * Ueber die Wirkung der  hauptsiichlichen  im
  Tuberkulin und in den  zu den  lokalen  Tuber-
  kulinreaktionen  verwendeten  Tuberkulinlosun-
  gen enthaltenen nichtspezifischen Bestandteile
  auf die  Augen-,  Scheidenschleimhaut und aus-
  tere Haut des Rindes.  [Leipzig.]   58 pp.  8°.
  Dresden, 0. Franke, 1910.
Tafani  (Alessandro). Sulle condizioni utero-
  placentari della vita fetale; nuove indagini em-
  briologiche comparate.  xvii, 152 pp., 8 pl.  8°.
  Firenze, Le Monnier,  1886.
    Repr. from: Pub. d. r. Ist. di studi sup. in Firenze, lez.
  di med. e chir., 1886.
Tafel (Albert).   * Ueber  die Technik der opti-
  schen Iridektomie.    64  pp.   8°.   Freiburg  i.
  Br., Speyer dc Kaerner, 1903.
Tafel (Grete) [1879-    ].   *Dysthyre Schwer-
  horigkeit  bei Graviden.   31 pp.   8°.   Freiburg
  i. Br., K. Schillinger, 1910.
Tafel (Rudolf Leonhard)  [1831-     ].
    See  Sclinee (Emil)  [in 1. s.].  Diabetes  [etc.].  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1889.
Tafelmaier (Hans) [1871-   ].  *Uebereinen
  Fall von vollstandiger subcutaner  Zerreissung
  der Arteria  axillaris.  28 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Miin-
  chen, Kastner dc Callwey,  1899.
Tafeln  zur Entlarvung  der Simulation einsei-
  tiger Blindheit und  Schwachsichtigkeit.  Nach
  Snellen entworfen von von Haselberg.    2. Aufl.
  22pp.,2pl. s°.  Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1908. 
TAFELN.                                   591                                      TAIL
 Tafeln und Sohriftproben zur Bestimmung der
   Sehschiirfe [etc.].
    •SreProbniye shrifti i tablitsi [etc.].  2. ed.  s°.  s.-
   Peterburg, 1893.
 Taft (Charles H.)  The  progress of science and
   its influence on modern civilization.   Address
   delivered before the American Academy of Den-
   tal Science, at its twenty-third annual meeting,
   Boston, Nov.  12,  1890.  16  pp.   8°.  Boston,
   Rockwell dc Churchill, 1891.
 Taft (Jonathan) [1820-1903].
    Obituary.  Brit.  Dent, J., Lond., 1903, xxiv, 761.
   Also: Dental Digest, Chicago, 1903, ix, 1228-1290. Also:
   Dental Reg., Cincin., 1903, lvii, 641-54C>, port, [front.].
   Also: Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1903, xxiv, 906-971, port.
   [front.].
 Taft  (M.-B.)   [1867-    ].   *De  l'histogenese
   des fibres du grand sympathique chez l'homme
   et  les mammiferes.   32 pp.  4°.   Paris, 1892,
   No. 193.
 Taft  (William  Howard)  [1857-    ].   The
   Philippine Islands.   An address.  20 pp.  8°.
   New York, 1904.
    See, also, Banquet and  reception to President Taft
   and invited guests; given by the Medical Club of Phila-
   delphia at the Bellevue-Stratford, May 4,1911.  J. Am. M
   Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 1399-1404.  Also, Reprint.
 Tagami (Kiyosada) [1876-    ].  * Ueber Her-
   nia obturatoria.  36 pp.  8°.   Munchen, Kastner
   dc  Calluey, 1910.
 Taganrog.
    Kolesnikoff (N. F.) Kratkiy otchot o sanitarnom
   sostoyanii pervavo meditsinskavo uchastka, Taganrog-
   skavo okruga, Oblasti Voiska Donskavo, v 11 volostyakh,
   za 1891 god.  [Brief report of the sanitary condition of the
   first medical department of Taganrog Province, in 11
   villages for 189L]  Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1892, xvii,
   387; 407; 431; 453.
 Tagaultins (Joannes) [   -1545].   De chirur-
   gica institutione libri quinque, jam denuo accu-
   ratius recogniti, ac a mendis plerisque vindicati.
   His accessit sextus liber de materia chirurgica,
   authore Jacobo  Hollerio Stempano.  31  p. 1.,
   417 ff., 21  1.   16°.   Venetiis, V. Vaugris, 1544.
 Tagayasan.
    Iwakawa (K.) Ueber das  entzundungserregende
   Pulver des japanischen Nutzholzes "Tagayasan."  Arch.
   f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1911, lxv, 315-324.
 Tagebueh einer  andern  Verlorenen.   Auch
   von einer Toten.  Nach  dem Original-Manu-
   script hrsg. von Eobert Felseck.   2. Tausend.
   274 pp.  12°.   Leipzig,  W. Fiedler,  1906.
 Tage-Bueh  fiir die Hebamme.    50 1.   8°.
   Berlin, [L. Schuhmacher, 1892].
 Tager (G[ersch])  [1867-     j.  * Bacteriologi-
   sche Untersuchungen des Grundwassers in Jur-
   jew, nebst Studien iiber das Verhalten einiger
   Saprophyten im Wasser.  56 pp., 11.  8°.  Jur-
  jeiv, Schnakenburg, 1893.
 Tager (Iser).   * Obotnoshenii khloristavo atse-
   tila i khloristavo benzoila k stirolu v prisut-
   stvii chloristavo tsinka.  [On the relation  of
   chloride of acetyl and  chloride of benzoyl  to
   styrol in the presence of chloride of zinc]  60
   pp., 1 1.  8°.   Yuryev, K. Mutism, 1896.
 Tagert (Albert II.) [1846-1903].
    [Obituary.]  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 1521.
 Tagert (Robert Mansfield)  [1812-1903].
    [Obituary.]  Lancet, Loiid., 1904, i, 132.
 Tagetes.
    Rodriguez (F.)  * La  flor del cempoalxochitl;
  algunas observaciones y experiencias sobre su
  naturaleza y composition.   8°.  Mexico,  1884.
   Domingiicz  (J. A.) Nota sobre Tagetes glanduli-
  fera Schr. Semana m6d., Buenos Aires, 1901, viii, 439-443.
Taggart (Walter T.).
   See von Richter (Victor).  Text-book of inorganic
  chemistry [etc.].  8°. Philadelphia, 1900.
Tagger  (David)  [1872-    ].   * Contribution
  a 1 6tude de l'ictere pendant la grossesse.  1 p.
  1., 86 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Nancy, 1899, No. 23.
Tagiaseo (J.  D.  Hieronimus).  Theses.  [De
  motu et quiete tamquam morborum causis; de
  febre inflammatoria;  de febre  nervosa.]  2 1.
  4°.  Genuse, 1820.   [P., v. 2145.]
Tagliacozzi (Gasparo) [1546-99].
    Riggs (T.F.) Little biographies and the eponymic
  diseases.  Gaspard Tagliacozzi.  Albany M. Ann., 1908.
  xxix, 755-760.
Tagliaferri (Giacomo).
    See Scarpa (Antonius).  Malattie degli occhi retc.1.
  8°.  Firenze, 1837.
Tagliasaeehi (G.).
    See Bigiiaiui-Sormani (Emilio) & Tagliasac-
  chi  (G.)  Sulle condizioni generali delle fognature in
  Milano.  roy. 8°.  [Milano, 1886.]
Tagliavaeelie (Domenico).   Tesi.   [Dello
  sviluppo delP ossa; de' polipi;  dell' opio.]  2 1.
  fol.  _ Genova, 1819.  [P., v. 2150.]
Taglioni (A.-S.)    * Programme  des  produits
  chimiques et pharmaceutiques prepares dans le
  laboratoire de 1'Ecole superieure de  pharmacie
  de Montpellier.  32 pp.  4°.  Montpellier, 1895,
  No.  581.
    Ecole superieure de pharmacie.
Taguehi (Wabi).   Kaibu ronvo.  .[Guide  for
  dissection.] _ 14 v.  8°.  Tokyo, 1878.
------.   Sotei sodu kaibo ranyo.  [Histology,
  with illustrations.]  v.  1.  2, 2, 246 pp.  8°.
  Tokyo, 1894.
Taliata (Yoshiaki) [1879-     ].  *UeberCysten
  der Conjunctiva der Uebergangsfalten.  36 pp.,
  2 pl.  8°.  Munchen, Kastner dc Callevey,  1908.
Taliier (Charles-Aime-Marie-Ange)[1878-    ].
  *Stupeur catatonique et stupeur melancolique;
  contribution a l'etude du diagnostic differentiel.
  64 pp.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1904, No. 132.
Taliier  (Frederic).  *Les Elements  figures de
  Purine  dans les  nephrites (cellules; globules;
  cylindres).   Etude  microscopique et clinique.
  131  pp., 4 1., 4 pl.  4°.  Paris, 1895,  No. 522.
-----.  The  same.   130  pp.,  6  1., 5  pl.  8°.
  Paris, J.-B. Baillilre dcfils, 1895.
Tahiti.
    See, also, Hygiene (Public, Laws, etc., of), by
  Irjcalities.
    Nadeaud (J.)   *Plantes usuelles des Tahi-
  tiens.  4°.  Montpellier, 1864.
    BaessIer(A.)  [Ueber Fischen auf Tahiti.]  Ztschr.
  f. Ethnol., Berl., 1905, xxxvii, 924-940.—Hanausek (T.
  F.)  Zur Abstammung  der sogenannten Tahiti-Nusse.
  Ztschr. f. Nahrungsmitt. Untersuch. u. Hyg., Wien, 1896,
  x,  281.—Langley (S. P.)  The fire walk ceremony in
  Tahiti.  Nature, Lond., 1901, xxiv, 397-399.  Also: Rep.
  Smithson. Inst., Wash., 1900-1901, 539-544, 3 pl.—Lavi-
  gerie (L.) Etude sur deux plantes tinctoriales de Taiti.
  Arch, de Med. Nav., Par., 1865, iii, 147-156.—Senn (N.)
  Tahiti from a medical standpoint.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1904, xiii, 887; 951.
Taicheire (Ch.)   * Etude botanique et chimi-
  que de la gratiole.  49 pp.   8°.   Montpellier,
  1902, No. 20.
Taifoid yobo kokoroe.   [Hints for the prophy-
  laxis of typhoid fever.]  6 pp.  8°.  Tokyo, 1893.
Taij  (Lip).   Prophylaxia  sexualis.   Causeries
  medicales sur la preservation et les preservatifs
  sexuels.  391pp.  12°.   Paris, A. B.DeLiptai/,
  [n. d.].
Tail.
    Wolff (J.)   * Vergleichend-anatomische Un-
  tersuchungen iiber die Schwanzmuskulatur von
  Hapale  jacchus,   Tebus  macrocephalus  und
  Ateles ater.  [Bern.]  8°.  Hannover - Linden,
  1908.
    Tuenot (L.)  L'autotomie caudale chez  quelques
  mammiferes du groupe des rongeurs.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de  biol.,  Par.. 1907 lxii, 174-176.—Dietz.  Pferd ohne 
TAIL.
592
TAISNE.
Tail.
  Schwanz.  Berl. tierarztl.  Wchnschr., 1904, 791.  Also,
  transl [Abstr.J: Vet. Rec,  Lond., 1904, xvii, 408. —F.I -
  linger.  Das brandige Absterben der Schwanzspitze bei
  den Hausthieren.  Berl.  thieriirztl. Wchnschr., 1900, 505-
  507.—Harman (N. B.)  The morphology of the tail.
  Brit. M..T.,Lond.,1904,ii,1620.—Henneberg(B.)  Ueber
  Schwanzautotomie bei Siiugern.  Med.-naturvv. Arch.,
  Berl. u. Wien, 1909. ii, 229-246, 2 pl. — Meuleman.  La
  mvotomie caudale par procedesous-cutanc Ann. de med.
  vet., Brux., 1904, liii, 377-388.—von Schumacher (S. t
  Die segmentale Innervation des Siiugetierschwanzes als
  Beispiel fiir das Vorkommen einer kollateralen Innerva-
  tion.  Anat.  Hefte, Wiesb., 1909-10, xl, 47-94, 2 pl.—
  Young (A. H.) & Robinson  (A.) Observations on
  the development and  morphology of the tail.  Brit. M.
  !., Lond., 1904, ii, 1384-1391.

Tail (Formation of) in man.
    Pyatnitski  (I. I.)   *K  voprosu o stroyenii
  khvosta  u  chelovleka i  o  khvostakh  chelo-
  viecheskikh voobshtshe,  sootvetstvenno  dan-
  nim literaturi i sobstvennim izsliedovaniyam.
  [On the question of the formation of a tail in
  man, and of human tails in  general, according
  to data from literature and personal researches.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    Rodenacker  (G.)   * Ueber  den  Siiugetier-
  schwanz  mit  besonderer Beriicksichtigung der
  caudalen Anhange des Menschen.  [Freiburg
  i. B.]   8°.   Danzig, 1898.
    Rartels (M.)  Ein  Menschenschwanz. Verhandl. d.
  Berl. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop., Berl., 1894, 453-455.—Berry
  (J.)  Baby with a tail.  Memphis M. Month., 1894, xiv,
  105.—Breitenstein  (H.)  Zur  Frage  der Schwanz-
  menschen.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1902,  Leipz., 1903, ii, 176-178. — Brugscli (T.)
  Zur Frage der Schwanzbildung beim Menschen.  Ztschr.
  f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1907, xxviii, Abt. f. path. Anat.,
  155-161.—Carini (A.)  Tumoresimulanteun' appendice
  caudale; raraanomalia congenita  in bambino.  Arch, di
  ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1903, x, 136-139.—Chatterton
  (B.) Infant with a caudal appendage. Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1903, xxxviii, 300.—Corre.  Appendice caudal
  chez l'homme. Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de  Par., 1882, 3. s.,
  v, 540.—De Blasio (A.)  Urantroposanguinario. Riv.
  mens, di psichiat. forense, Napoli,  1904,  vii,  12-19.—
  Dickinson.  A child with a tail. Brooklyn M. J., 1894,
  viii, 668.— d'Enjoy (P.) L'appendice caudal dans les
  tribus Moi".  Anthropologie,  Par., 1896, vii, 531-535.—
  Favaro (G.) II canale caudale nell'uomo. Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1906, xxix, 638.—Garcia  (C.)  Homo caudatus.
  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1897, xv, 93-95.—Geissler.  Eine
  schwanzahnliche Bildung beim Menschen.  Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1909, xxiii,  179.—Harm.  False tails in
  human subjects.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1239.—Har-
  rison (R. G.)  On the occurrence of tails in man, with
  a description of the case reported by Dr.  Watson.  Proc.
  Ass. Am. Anat. 1900, Wash., 1901, xiv, 141-158, 5 pl. Also
  [Abstr.]: Johns Hopkins  Hosp. Bu.L, Bait., 1901, xxii, 96-
  101.—Hennig.  Ueber Cauda? humanae.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 101.—
  Human tails.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl, 109.—
  Keibel (F.)  Inyu taigo no oni zukete.  [Tail of human
  foetus.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1893, no. 296, 13-17.—
  Knyazefl^V. N.)  Khvostatiy chelovlek (homo cau-
  datus).  [Case.]  Vrach,  St. Petersb., 1894, xv,  903.—
  Kohlbrugge (J. H.  F.)  Schwanzbildung und Steiss-
  driise des Menschen und  das Gesetz der Riickschlagsver-
  erbung.  Natuurk. Tijdschr. v.  Nederl.-Indie,  Batav.,
  1898, lvii,  163-195,1 pl.—von  Konstantinowitscli
  (W.j  Zur Frage der Schwanzbildung beim Menschen.
  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1907, xxviii, Abt. f. path.
  Anat., 1-28, 2 pl.—Myers (H.)   A  caudal appendage.
  Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1893),  1894, 105.—Sernow.
  Zur  Frage iiber die  morphologische Bedeutung der
  schwanzformigen Bildungen beim Menschen.  Arch. f.
  Anthrop., Brnschwg., 1903, xxviii, 418-420.—Shebolda-
  yeflf* (W.)  Hvostative Ivudi.  [Tailed  men.]  Zemsk.
  vrach., Poltava, 1893, vi, 2; 28.—Strange  (A) tale of tails.
  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1204—Tailed men.  Ibid.,
  1902,  i,  29.—Unger  &  Brugscli.  Geschwiinzte
  Menschen  und ihre Entwickeluntjs^cschichte.  Ztschr.
  f. Ethnol., Berl., 1903, xxxv,  469-475— Vinogradov
  (K.N.)  K voprosuo chelovlccheskikh khvostakh.  [Ou
  human tails.  Vrach,  St. Petersb.,  1894, xv, 901-903.—
  Virchow (R.)  Schwanzbildung   beim   Menschen.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., ls.si, xxi, 745-747.  Also, Reprint.—
  Zaborowski.  Les hommes a queue.  Bull. Soc. d'an-
  throp. de Par., 1*97, 4. s.. viii, 28-32.—Zavitziano (S.
  C.)   Un cas de fausse queue de deviation scoliotique et de
  difformite des membres inferieurs chez une petite fille.
  Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant., 1892-3, xxxv, 275-277.

Tailed men.

    See Tail (Formation of) in man.
 Tailliefer (Emile).   *Le goitre genital de la
   femme.   176  pp.,  1  1.  4°.   Toulouse,  1894,
   No. 58.
 Taillade  (Louis-Jean)  [1875-     ].   *Oreille
   et epilepsie.   74 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1899, No. 32.
 Tail lard (Edmond)  [1868-     ].   *Sur  les
   complications  et le traitement des abces de la
   coxalgie.   51, pp.   4°.   Paris, 1893, No. 195.
 Taillasson (Edouard) [1876-    ].  *De quel-
   ques modes  d'assistance et  de protection  du
   nourrisson; role protecteur de 1'Etat.   74 pp
   11.   8°.   Lyon,  1904, No. 130.
 Taillefer (Ferdinand). Contribution a l'etude
   de Pentropion.  50 pp., 11.  8°.  Toulouse, 1898,
   No. 275.
 Taillefer (Jean-Auguste)  [1877-     ].  Con-
   tribution ii l'etude histologique et  clinique des
   polypes de l'oreille.   71 pp.   8°.   Lyon, 1901,
   No. 105.
Tail lens  (Jules).  *Sur le resultat eioigne1 de la
   cure radicale des hernies.   [Lausanne.]  27 pp.
   8°.   Geneve, Bey & Malaeallon, 1897.
    Repr.from: Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1897,
   xvii.
 -----.   L' evolution medicale au xixe siecle.  Le-
   con inaugurate.  17 pp.  8°.  Geribve, 1903.
    Repr.from: Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1903,
   xxiii.

Tailiepied (F.-N.)   Traicte de I'apparition des
   esprits a scavoir,  des ames separees, fantosmes,
   prodiges,  et  autres accidens  merveilleux, qui
   precedent quelquefois la mort des  grands per-
   sonnages, ou eignifient changemens de la chose
   publique.  7  p. 1., 295 pp., 10 1.   16°.  Paris,
   J.Corrozet, 1616.

 Tailors.
    Adler (A.)   Gesundheitsbuch fiir das Schnei-
   dergewerbe.   16°.  Berlin, 1898.
    Delmar (P.)  Extrait de la clinique de l'e'ta-
   blissement hydrotherapique de Longchamps a
   Bordeaux.  Observation d'un cas  qu'on pour-
   rait nommer crampe des tailleurs  d'habits, ou
   plutot des ouvriers qui se servent de Paiguille.
   8°.   Paris, 1864.
    Repr.from: Union med. de la Gironde, Bordeaux, 1864.
    Ivanoff(N. I.)  Nizhegorodskiy portnol i portnikha
   (po dannim statisticheskavo izslledovaniya gorodskovo
   sanitarnavo nadzora 1903-1904 gg.).  [The male and fe-
   male tailor of Nizhnee Novgorod;  after statistical data
   collected by the city sanitary inspector in  1903-4.1  Vest-
   nik obsh.  hig., sudeb.  i prakt. med., St.  Petersb., 1907,
   xliii, 1232-1253.—Jlerkel (S.) Zur Hygiene im Sehnei-
   dergewerbe.  Deutsche Vrtljschr.  f.  off.  Gsndhtspflg.,
   Brnschwg., 1902, xxxiv, 597-614.

 Tainain.
    See Plague (History, etc.,  of),  by  localities.

Taime (Hippolyte) [1828-93].
    Billia (M.)  Une illusion de Taine. Atti d. Cong, in-
   ternaz. di  psicol. 1905, Roma, 1906, v, 449-452. —Gould
   (G. M.)  Taine's ill-health. Am. Med., Phila., 1904, viii,
   805-808.  Also, Reprint.  Also, in his: Biog. Clin., 12°,
   Phila., 1905, iii, 99-113.— iTlIcuaut.  L'amour d'un saint
   laique; un crime d'Hippolvte Taine.  J. de med. de Par.,
   1904, 2. s., xvi, 481; 513.—Niceforo (A.)   Psicologia del
   genio; la juventud de Taine.  Arch, de psiquiat. y crimi-
   nol., Buenos Aires, 1905, iv, 615-637.—Paulhan (F.) La
   psvchologie des individus et des societes che/ Taine, his-
   torien des litteratures.  Rev. phil. Par., 1906, lxii, 419-425.

Tainturier (Georges) [1868-     ].   *Etiologie
   des grossesses extrauterines;  recherches experi-
   mentales et essai critiq ue.  88 pp.   4°.   Paris,
   1895, No. 96.
-----.  The same.  88 pp.  8°.  Paris,  G. Stein-
   heil, 1895.
Tainuii porok.  [Secret vices.]  [Pt. 2.]  54 pp.
   8°.  Moskra,  I. D. Suitin, 1895.
 Taisne  (Jean).   * Recherches  experimentales
   sur  l'action antitoxique  des  charbons.  75 pp.
   8°.  Toulouse,  1907, No.  722. 
TAIT.
Tait  (Edirard Wihnsharst) [1829-1903].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 1066.
Tait (Frederick Dudley) [1S62-    ].  * Etude
  sur la lanoline (^Esipum, Axungia lanse).  55
  pp.   4°.  Paris, 1889, No. 356.
    Name appears as Dudley-Tait.
Tait (John).   A simple method of observing the
  agglutination of the blood corpuscles in Gara-
  marus.  pp. 247-249.   8°.  London, C. Griffin d:
  Co., 1908.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Quart. J. Ex-
  per. Physiol., Lond., 1908, i.
------.  Types of crustacean blood  coagulation.
  pp. 191-198.  8°.  [Edinburgh],  1911.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from:  J. Marine Biol.
  Ass., [Edinb.], 1911, ix.
Tait ([Robert]  Lawson) [1845-99].   Note on
  the diagnosis of extra-uterine  pregnancy.  6 pp.
  8°.  London, J. E. Adlard, 1S74.
    Repr.from: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1873),  1874, xv.
-----.  The pathology and treatment of diseases
  of the ovaries;, being the Hustings prize essay of
  1873.  1 p. 1., 67 pp.  8°.  London, Smith, Elder
  dc Co., 1874.   [P., v. 2195.]
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1874, ii.
------.   Enlargement  of the  thyroid  body  in
  pregnancy.   11 pp.,  1 pl.   8°.   Edinburgh,
  Olirer dc Boyd, 1875.
    Repr. from:"Edinb. M. J., 1875, ii.
------.  A case of general dropsy  in a  foetus.  4
  pp.   8°.  London, 1876.
    Repr.from: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1875),  1876, xvii.
-----.  Hermaphroditism.  8  pp.  8°.  Boston,
  1876.
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Bost., 1896, i.
------.  Note on a diseased placenta.  16 pp., 1 1.,
  4pl.   8°.   Lnndnn, J.  E. Adlard, 1876.
    Repr. from: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1875), 1876, xvii.
------.  A ca?e of exanthematic cirrhosis of the
  ovary,  resulting  in menstrual  epilepsy, and
  cured by oophorectomy.  13 pp.  8°.  Birming-
  ham,  Hull d: English, [1880].
    Repr.from: Birmingham Med. Rec, 1880, ix.
------.  An account of  seventy-six consecutive
  cases of abdominal section (performed between
  December 23, 1879, and November  1,  1880).
  31  pp.  8°.   Birmingham,   J.  Allen,  [1880].
  [P., v. 2094.]
------.  An account of one hundred  and ten con-
  secutive cases of abdominal section, performed
  since the 1st of November, 1880.  20 pp.   12°.
  London, Pardon dc Sons, 1881.
    Repr.from: Med. Times & Gaz., Lond., 1881, ii.
------.  On axial rotation of  ovarian  tumours
  leading  to  their strangulation  and  gangrene.
  Three cases successfully treated by immediate
  ovariotomy.   16 pp.    8°.  London,  J. E. Ad-
  lard,  1881/
    Repr.from: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1880), 1881, xxii.
------.  The uselessness of vivisection  upon ani-
  mals  as a  method  of  scientific  research,  pp.
  121-156.   12°.  Birmingham, 1882.    [P., v.
  2290.]
    Repr.from: Proc Birmingham Philosoph. Soc, 1882, ii.
-----.   The same.   L'inutilit6 de l'experimen-
  tation sur  les  animaux comme  methode de
  recherche  scientifique.   Traduit de  l'anglais.
  32 pp.  8°.   Londres, 1882.
------.   Fourteen specimens of  hydro-  and pyo-
  salpinx.  6 pp.  8.  London,  1882.
    Repr.from: Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1882, xxxiii.
------.    Abominal  section  in diseases of the
  uterus, or of the uterine appendages.  22 pp.
  8°.   Philadelphia, H. C. Lea's Son  dc Co., 1884.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1884, xiv.
        vol xvii, 2d  series---38
TAK.
Tait .([Robert] Lawson)—continued.
------.  General summary of conclusions  from
  one thousand  cases of abdominal  section.  22
  pp.  12°.  Birmingham,  Ii.  Birbeck, 1884.
------.  The modern treatmentof uterine myoma.
  12 pp.  12°.   London, 1Mb.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1885, ii.
------.  Two essays on the law of evolution.  I.
  The law of natural selection applied to man.
  II. The evolution of our moral life.  36 pp. 8°.
  Birmingham, Cornish Bros., 1885.
    Repr. from: Dublin Q. J.  M. Sc, 1869, xlvii, and Bir-
  mingh. Examiner, 1876.
------.  One hundred and thirty-nine consecutive
  cases of ovariotomy performed between 1. Jan.,
  1884, and 31. Dec,  1885, without  a  death.  8
  pp., 1  tab.  8°.  Birmingham, R. Birbeck, 1886.
------.  The modern and surgical treatment of
  uterine myoma, 1885-90.  42 pp.  8°.  London,
  1890.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1885, ii, and 1890, ii.
------.  Redevoering op de jaarlijksche algemeene
  vergadering van de Vereeniging  tegen Vivisec-
  tie te  Londen, gehouden te  St.  James Hall,
  Dinsdag 26 Mei 1891.  8 pp.   8°.   [n. p., 1891.]
------.  An analysis of the evidence in seventy
  consecutive cases of charges  made under the
  new criminal law amendment act.  20 pp. 8°.
  Leicester, 1894.
    Repr.from: Prov. M. J., Leicester, 1894, xiii.
------.  A wrong method, being two letters on
  experimentation on living animals.  18 pp. 8°.
  London, 1895.
    See, also,  Extracts  from  addresses of  Lawson
  Tait, [etc.].  8°. Philadelphia, [1882].— Extra-uterine
  pregnancy, [etc.]. 8°.  Philadelphia, 1889. — Hnlbert
  (George F.) Electricity vs. Tait [etc.].  8°.  [St. Louis,
  1888.]—Kirclilioflt" (Max Clemens).  Die Perineorrha-
  phie nach  L. Tait.  8°. Greifswald, 1889. — Itentoul
  (Robert Reid).  1 he causes  and  treatment  of abortion
  [etc.].  8°.  London, 1897.
    For Biography, see Am. J. Obst., N.  Y., 1899, xl, 840-
  847. (C. A. L. Reed).  Also: Birmingh. M. Rev., 1899, xlvi,
  28-33.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 1561-1564.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1899, i, 1736-1739, port.  Also: J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii,875-880 (C. A. L. Reed).  Also:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1899, n. s., lxvii,  656.  Also:
  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl.,  1899, x, 223-
  229 (Sanger).  Also: Montreal M. J., 1899,  xxviii, 635,
  port. Also: Scot. M. & S. J.,  Edinb., 1899, v, 65-67 (D. B.
  H.).  Also: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1900), 1901,  xl, 59-
  70.  Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1899-1900,
  iv, 291-293 (J. Price),
------ & Grysanowski (E.)  Kritische  Be-
  leuchtungen der Vivisectionsdebatte im preussi-
  schen Abgeordnetenhause.   22 pp.  12°.  Dres-
  den, 1883.
Tait (William).  A history of  Haslar Hospital.
  3 p. 1., 170 pp., 3 pl.  12°.  Portsmouth, Griffin
  dc Co., 1906.
Tait  (William  Archer Porter).   New Lanark-
  shire middle ward-district waterworks.  15 pp.,
  1 plan.  8°.  London, 1903.
    Repr. from: Proc. Institut. Civil Engineers, Lond., 1903,
  cliv.
------.' The Talla water-supply of the Edinburgh
  and district water-works.  167 pp., 1 map.  8°.
  London, 1907.

Tait (William Parker) [1S53-1903].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 1021.

Tait's operation.
    See  Perineum (Laceration of, Treatment of,
  Operative).
Tak (A.).
    See Treub (Hector)  & Tak (A.) Leerboek der ge-
  rechtelijke verloskunde. 8°. Haarlem, 1908.
Tak (P. L.).
    See Speyer (H.)  Verpleegstersbelangen  [etc.].  8°.
  Amsterdam, 1901. 
TAKA-DIASTASE.
594
TALALGIA.
Taka-diastase.
    Indigestion  or superdigestion  with special
  reference to the employment of taka-diastase for
  its  relief; with clinical reports.   12°.  Detroit,
  1897.
    Allen  (T. H.) Notes  on taka-diastase. J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii, 374.—Armstrong (W.) Taka-
  diastase; its use in certain forms of dyspepsia and gout.
  Liverpool  M.-Chir. J., 1897,  xvii, 72-74. —Lascar ( K.)
  Taka diastase. Am. M. Compend, Toledo, 1895, xi, 5.d-
  555. Also: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1895, 3. s., xi, 437-439 —
  Stone (W. E.) & Wright (H. E.) Notes on taka-dias-
  tase. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1898,  xx, 639-647.—
  Strauss  (H.) & Stargardt (K.) Zur Beurtheilung
  der Wirkung derTaka-Diastase.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,
  1898, xii, 65-72.—Wohlgemuth (J.)  Zur Kenntnisder
  Takadiastase.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1912, xxxix, 324-
  338.
Takaliasclii (Yuji) [1867-    ].   *Zusammen-
  stellung  von 57 Fallen komplizierter Frakturen.
  72 pl., 2 1.  8°.  Munchen, Kastner  dc Callwey,
  1908.
Takahaslii  (Josuke)  [1878-    ].  * Ueber
  einen  Fall  von Mediastinalsarkom.   40  pp.
  8°. Munchen,  Kastner dc Callwey, 1908.
Takaliaslii (Katashi).  Some conditions which
  determine the length of  the internodes found
  on the nerve fibers of the leopard  frog,  Rana
  pipiens.   pp. 167-197.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1908.
    Cutting  [cover with printed title] from: J. Comp. Neu-
  rol. & Psych., Phila., 1908, xviii.
Takaliaslii  (Masadzumi).
    See Ernierins &  tiro*s (Samuel David).  Hifubio
  ron [etc.]. 8°.   Osaka, 1874.—Gross (Samuel David).
  Itgogimon shinkei bioron  [etc.]. 8°.  Osaka, 1878.
Takalia§lii  (Suimatsu).
    See  Japan.  Ingyakubu Ihon yakkiokuho, [etc.].
  8°.  Tokio, 1886.
Takai (Miyagoro)  &  Suzuki (Kotaro).   Ya-
  kubutsu gaku seiko.   [Manual  of  pharmacol-
  ogy.]  2, 11, 203 pp.   8°.  Tokyo,  U. Kimoto,
  1894.
Takaki  (Kanehiro),  Baron.   Military hygiene
  of  the Japanese Army.  22  pp.    12°.  [New
   York], 1906.
     Repr.from: N. York M.  J.  [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii.
    For Biography, see Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 91.
Takaki  (Tomoe).   Densen byo kenkyu tokoro
  hito  ran.   [A review  of the investigation  of
  contagious diseases.]  62 pp., 1 1.  8°. [Tokyo],
  1897.
    Japanese text.
-----.  Die  hygienischen Verhaltnisse der  Insel
  Formosa,  im  Auftrage des Generalgouverne-
  ments Formosa hrsg.  232 pp., pl.  8°. Dresden,
   C.  C.  Meinhold dc Sohne, 1911.
Takamine  (Jokichi)  [1854-     ].  The pro-
  duction  of diastase by microscopical plants.   14
  pp.   12°.   Danbury, 1898.
     Repr.from: N. Eng. M.  Month., Danbury, 1898, xvii.
Takamura (Takashi) [1881-     ].   *Ein Bei-
  trag  zu  den Magnetextraktionen ATon  Eisen-
  splittern aus den Augen.  71 pp.   8°.  Gottin-
  gen, L. Hofer,  1910.
Takanaslii (Shigenosuke) [1876-    ].   * Ue-
  ber (ielassnaht.  51pp.   8°.   Munchen, Kastner
   dc  Callwey, 1910.
Takala  (Keian) [1861-    ].  Kuroshi byoron.
   [Pathology of black  plague.]  74 pp., 1  map.
  8°.  Tokyo, Z.  Miyamote, 1894.
Takawa (Gitoku).
     See Okada (So) & Takawa (Gitoku). Kanbio ko-
  koroekusa. 8°.  Tokio, [n. d.].
Takayania (Masao).  Beitrage zur Toxikologie
  und gerichtlichen Medizin.  Nebst einem Vor-
  wort  von R.  Robert,   vii,  188 pp., 4 pl.   8°.
  Stuttgart, F. Enke,  1905.
Takayasu(Michishige)[1872-    ].  * Beitrag
  zur Chirurgie des Pankreas.   [Breslau.]   74
  pp., 11.  8°.  Jena, 1X98.
Take  (Shiokichi).
    See  Cutter (George  Rogers).   Deutsch-iapanisches
  medicinisches Worterbuch, [etc.].  8°.  Tokio, 1886.
Takeda (Kunimatsu)  [1870-    ].   * Unter-
  suchungen iiber einige nach Phosphorvergiftung
  im  Harn auftretende Basen.   [Marburg.]   34
  pp., 1 1.   8°.   Bonn, M. Hager, 1910.
Takemori (Rintaro).   Gun igaku  ko gyo.
  [Practical  medical  manual   for  the Army.]
  [Nos. 2  & 3.]  8°.  Tokyo,  [Japanese  Govern-
  ment], 1896-9.
Takenaka (Shigejiro)  [1866-    ].  * Ueber
  beginnende Lebercirrhose.  24 pp.  8°.   Miin-
  chen,  Kastner dc Callwey,  1905.
Takeno  (Yochijiro) [1880-  ^  ].  * Beitrag
  zur Diagnose der Tuberkulose im friihen Kin-
  desalter.   35  pp.   8°.   Munchen, Kastner  dc
  Callwey,  1910.
Takenob  (Y.)  & Kawakami (K.)   The
  Japan year book, a complete cyclopaedia of gen-
  eral information and statistics on Japan for the
  year 1911.   6. annual publication.  2 p.  1., 733
  pp., xvi, 2 maps.   8°.  Tokyo, The Japan Year
  Book  Office, 1911.
Takeo (Tai)  [1872-    ].  * Ueber den Wert
  und die  Wirkung des Hanfmehls in der Be-
  handlung der Rachitis.   42 pp.  8°.  Erlangen,
  E.  T. Jacob, 1908.
Takiguclii (Kinji)  [1859-    ].   *Drei Fiille
  von  Aortitis   syphilitica.   26 pp.,  1  1.   8°.
  Munchen, Kastner dc  Callwey,  1905.
Tak in.
    See Hospitals (Naval  and marine), by locali-
  ties.
Taking cold.
    See Colds.
Takosis.
    United  States.    Department of Agriculture.
  Bureau of Animal  Industry.   Bulletin No.  45.
  Takosis, a contagious disease  of goats.   A pre-
  liminary report on its nature, cause, and pre-
  vention.   By  John  R.  Mohler and Henry J.
  Washburn.  8°.   Washington, 1903.
Takvorian(A[rshag]-V.) [1871-    ].   ♦Con-
  tribution a l'etude  des dermites simnles de 1'en-
  fance.  47 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Paris, 1898, No. 411.
Talabere( Henri)  [1877-    ].  * Contribution
  a l'etude de la meningite cer^bro-spinale meta-
  pneumonique.   Etude semeiologique, clinique
  et  bacteriologique.  78  pp.,  1  1.   8°.   Lyon,
  1900, No. 58.
Talalgia.
    See, also, Foot (Painful).
    Egret (E.)   * Contribution a,  l'etude de la
  talalgie.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Allaire (G.)  Traitement de la talalgie par les cou-
  rants  de haute frequence. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1907, 2.
  s., xxv, 781-790.—Baer (W.  S.) Painful heels. Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1905, xvi, 264.—Castro Es-
  calada (M.)  Sobre un caso de talalgia; su tratamiento
  quiriirgico.  An. d. Circ.  med. argent., Buenos Aires,
  1906, xxviii, 623-628.—Cliartier & Delherin. Radio-
  therapie de la talalgie  blennorrhagique.  Arch, d'elec-
  tric  med., Bordeaux,  1911,  xix,  507-509.—Codet-
  Boisse. Talalgie et exostose sous-calcaneenne.  Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1911, xxxii, 193-195. Also:
  Bull,  et mem. Soc de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1911),
  1912, 93-9s.—Co visa (J. S.)  Un caso de talalgia de ori-
  V.o\\ sifilitico.  Rev. clin. de  Madrid, 1911, vi, 247-251.—
  lie Nofoele (J.)  Traitement de la talalgie par les cou-
  rants  de haute frequence. Ann. Soc. de med. deGand,
  1907, lxxxvii, 37^4.  Also: Belgique med., Gand-Haar-
  lem, 1907, xiv, 171-174.  Also: J. de physiotherap.. Par.,
  1907, v, 137-144.—Koiii:: (F.)  Zur klinischen Gushcichte
  der Fersenneuralgie.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 597-601.—Jloure (P.) & Hailliet
   (G  )  Talalgie et exostose sous-calcaneenne.  Paris med.,
  1910-11 451-454.—Nikoloff.  Labursitesous-calcaneenne
  ou  la  talalgie. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1910, xiv, 101.—
  (luenu.  La talalgie.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., 
TALALGIA.
595
TALC.
Talalgia—continued.
  Par., 1910, xxiv, 18.—Keolus (P.)  La talalgie et les
  exostoses  sous-calcaneennes.  Presse med., Par., 1910,
  xviii, 233-235.  Also, transl [Abstr.]: Riforma med., Na-
  poli, 1911, xxvii, 53.—Kegad.  Un cas de talalgie avec
  exostoses retro et sous-calcaneennes revelees par la radio-
  graphic  Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Drome [etc.], Va-
  lence, 1909, x, 296-298,1 pl. Also: Gaz. med. de Par., 1910,
  lxxxi, 5.—Schwartz (A.) La talalgie.  Progres med.,
  Par.,1909,3. s.,xxv,489.—Sollaud (E.) La talalgie etson
  traitement par la douche sous-marine de Vichy.  Centre
  med. et pharm., Gannat, 1908-9, xiv, 223-226. — Stein-
  nardt (I. D.) Painful heels.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909,
  lxxxix, 626.  Also, Reprint.—Vidal (A.) Les talalgies
  et leur traitement.   Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Dr6me
  [etc], Valence, 1909, x, 71-79.—Vincent (E.)  De la ta-
  lalgie et de son traitement chirurgical.   Semaine mod.,
  Par., 1904, xxiv, 281-283.—Walirer (C. F.) Painful heel.
  Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1909, ii, 739-742.
Talamon  ( Charles  ).  Appendicitis and  peri-
  typhlitis.   Transl. by E. P.  Hurd.   vi, 210 pp.
  16°.  Detroit, Mich.,  1893.
    Physician's Leisure Library, 7. s.
-----.  La colique  appendiculaire et les  formes
  non chirurgicales de l'appendicite.  viii,272 pp.
  12°.  Paris, J. Puef, 1900.
    See, also, Lecorclie ( Ernest) & Talamon (Charles).
  Traite de l'albuminurie [etc.].   roy. 8°. Paris, 1888.—
  Vaucaire(R.)  Formulairemoderne [etc.]. 2.ed. 16°.
  Pa;■/*■,[1893],-----. Thesame. 16°. Paris, 1895.-----. The
  same. 12°. Paris, 1900.-----.Thesame.  12°.  Paris, 1910.
Talandier (Paul-Fernand)  [1872-    ].  *De
  la  hernie  inguinale  £piploi'que chez l'enfant.
  104 pp.  8°.  Par is, 1898, No. 433.
Talas (Onni).  *Kotipaikka-oikeus suomen lain
  mukaan.  [Legal building sites for Finnish fam-
  ilies.]  187 pp.  8°.  Helsingissd   [Helsingfors],
  J. Simelius, 1905.
Talayracn ( Joseph - Bonaventure - Armand )
  [1868-    ].  * De la cystite tuberculeuse et de
  son traitement  par  l'iodoforme.   82 pp.  4°.
  Bordeaux, 1891-2,  No. 14.
-----.  Etudes sur la conservation des denrees
  alimentaires par le froid.   8 pp.   12°.  Verdun,
  L.  Laurent fils, 1898.
-----.  Contribution  a l'etude de la congelation
  des viandes.  Compte  rendu  d'un voyage  a
  Londres.  48 pp.  8°.  Paris, Vee. Rozier, 1900.
[Talbor  (Tabor or Talbot)]  (Sir  Robert)
  [1642?-81].  Les admirables qualitez  du kin-
  kina confirmees  par  plusieurs experiences, et la
  maniere de s'en servir dans toutes les  fievres,
  pour toute  sorte  d'age,  de sexe  et de  com-
  plexions.  2. ed.  11 p. 1.,  164 pp., 1 1.  24°.
  Paris, M. Jouvenel, 1694.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, lv, 288
  (E. I. Carlyle).
Talbot (Auguste-Clovis-Gustave)  [1870-     ].
  * Recherches statistiques  sur  la syphilis  de
  l'ceil;  d'apres  les  observations de la  clinique
  ophthalmologique de la Faculty de Bordeaux.
  32 pp.  4°.  Bordeaux, 1894, No. 18.
Talbot  (Edouard-Raoul-Camille)  [1880-     ].
  Contribution a  l'etude du sang dans le diabete.
  91pp.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1907, No. 118.
Talbot (Emily).
    See American Social Science Association. Papers on
  infant development [etc.].  8°. Boston, 1882.
Talbot (Eugene  S[olomon]) [1847-     ].  The
  differentiation of anterior protrusions of the up-
  per maxilla and  teeth.  8 pp. 8°.  Philadelphia,
  1891.
    Repr.from: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1891, xxxiii.
-----.  Chart of  typical forms of constitutional
  irregularities of  the  teeth.   16 pl.   fol.   Pliila-
  delphia,  The Wilmington Dent. Manuf. Co., 1891.
-----.  The  etiology  of  osseous deformities  of
  the head,  face,  jaws, and  teeth.  3. ed.  xiv,
  487 pp.,  42 pl.  8°.   Chicago, W. T. Keener Co.,
  1894.
Talbot (Eugene S[olomon])—continued.
------.   Degeneracy;  its  causes,  signs,  and  re-
  sults,   xvi,  372 pp.   12°.   London,  W.  Scott,
  1898.
------.   Developmental pathology,  study in de-
  generative evolution,   xxii,  435 pp.   roy. 8°.
  Boston, P. G. Badger,  [1911].
Talbot (Eustace) [1*74-1905].
    Obituary.  Brit.  M.  J., Lond., 1905, i, 1362.  Also:
  Lancet,  Lond., 1905, i, 1548.  Also: Med. Press &  Circ,
  Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxix, 606.  Also: St. Barth.  Hosp. J.,
  Lond., 1904-5, xii, 127.
Talbot (Fritz B[radley]) [1878-    ].  Casein
  curds  in  infants'  stools.  3 1.  8°.  New  York,
  E. B.  Treat d: Co., 1909.
    Repr.from: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1909, xxvi.
-----.   Apparatus  for  metabolism  experiments
  in male infants.   4 pp.  8°.   Chicago, 1909.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii.
------.   Chemical examination of the feces of in-
  fants   and  children  after  gastroenterostomy.
  4 pp.    8°.  Boston, 1909.
    Repr. from:. Boston M. & S. J., 1909, clxi.
-----.    Casein curds in infants'  stools;  biologic
  proof  of  their  casein  origin.   3  1.  8°.   New
   York,  1910.
    Repr.from: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1910, xxvii.
------.   The same.  Kasein-Gerinnsel im Kinder-
  stuhl.  Biologischer Beweis ihres Ursprungs aus
  Kasein.  5 pp.   8°.   Berlin,  S. Karger, 1911.
    Repr.from: Jahrb. f. Kinderh., BerL, 1911, lxxiii.
------.   Clinical  significance of curds in infants'
  feces.   7 pp.  8°.  Boston,  1910.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1910, clxii.
------.   A metabolism  experiment  on an infant
  after  gastroenterostomy for  congenital pyloric
  stenosis.  3 pp.   8°.   Boston, 1910.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1910, clxii.
------.   A directory for  wet-nurses;  its experi-
  ences  for twelve months.  7 pp.   8°.   Chicago,
  1911.
    Repr. from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi.
------.   Methods of examining  infants' stools;
  their  value.  4 1., 1 pl.  8°.   New  York,  1911.
    Repr.from: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1911, xxviii.
------.   Physiology and pathology of the digestion
  of  fat in infancy; their application to infant
  feeding.  20 pp.   8°.   Chicago,  1911.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1911, i.
Talbot  (Henry).   Report  on the pollution  of
  rivers.  63 pp.   8°.   Washington,  Govt.  Print.
  Off., 1898.
Talbot (I. T[isdale])  [1829-99].   Tracheotomy
  in croup.  25 pp.  8°.   Boston, J.  Wilson dc Son,
  1866.
    Repr.from: Pub. Mass. Homceop. M. Soc, Bost., 1866, ii_
    For  Biography, see Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1899,
  xxxiv, 122-125.
Talbot's  lair.
    Marbe (K.) Thatsachen und Theorien des Talbot'-
  schen Gesetzes.  [Phil. Mag., Lond., 1834, 327.] Arch. f.
  d. ges.  Physiol., Bonn, 1903, xcvii, 335-393. -----. Akus-
  tische Priifung der Thatsachen des Talbot'schen Gesetzes.
  Ibid., r. 651-567.—Hartius (G.)  Das Talbot'sche Gesetz
  und di>' Dauer der Lichtempfindungen.   Ibid., xcix, 95-
  115.—WirtIi(\V.)  Erwiderung gegen K.Marbe.  Ztschr.
  f. Psvchol. u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz.,  1908, xlvi,
  429-438.
Talc.
    Sahlin (A.)  The talc industry of the Gouver-
  neur District, St.  Lawrence County, New York.
  8°.  [New  York, 1892].
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. Inst. Mining Engin. [N. Y., 1892].
    Kriizan(R)  Beitriige zur Talkbestimmung. Ztschr.
  f. Cutirsucli. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, BerL, 1906,
  xi,  611-650.—Roll land   (P.)  Ueber  die Adsorption
  durch Talke.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxv, 420-424. 
TALCOTT.
596
TALLOX.
Talcott (Selden Haines) [1842-1902].
    Ash lev (M. C.)  [Biographv.]  Tr. Homceop. M. Soc
  N. Y., BuiTalo, 1902, xxxvii, 314-318.—Dent (E.  C.) &
  Arthur  (D. H.)  Selden Haines Talcott.  Proc. Am.
  psvchol. Ass., N. Y., 1902, ix, 322-327—In memoriam.
  Am. Physician, Rahway, N. J.,  1902, xxviii, 331-333.—
  Kinney (C. S.) Selden Haines Talcott.  Hahneman.
  Month.,'Phila.,  1902,  xxxvii,  531-534.— Obituary.
  Month. Homceop. Rev., Lond., 1902,  xlvi, 508-510—I*.
  (C. W.)  Obituary.  Am. J. Insan., Bait., 1902-3, ix, 173
Talent.
    Abasolo (J.) La funcion social del talento en la
  ciencia y en la historia.  Arch, de psiquiat. y criminol.,
  Buenos Aires, 1903,  ii, 705-714— Itliibius (P. J.)  Ueber
  das Studium der Talente.  Ztschr. f.  Hypnot.  [etc.],
  Leipz., 1900, x, 65-74.
Taliaferro (Charles   Thomas)  [1859-
  1901].
    Obituary.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg. 1902,  Richmond, 1903,
  226-228.
Taliaferro (Valentine H.)  [1831-88].   Intra-
  uterine  pessaries.    A  reply to  "A plea  for
  women," in  the Louisville Medical News  of
  May  26,  1877.    20 pp.  8°.  Louisville,  Ky.,
  1877.
    Repr.from: Louisville M. News, 1877, iv.
-----.  Cancer of the pancreas, with report of a
  case.    Autopsy.   4  pp.   8°.   Columbus,  0.,
  1896.
    Repr.from: Columbus M. J., 1896, xvi.
    For Biography, see Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Macon, 1888
  181-185 (J. S. Todd).
Talianini (Francesco).
    See  Hrusclii (Domenico).  Esposizione compendiosa
  [etc.]. 8°. Milano, 1839.
Talicliet (Jean) [1879-    ].. *De la keratite
  neuro-paralytique consecutive aux resections du
  maxillaire superieur.  69 pp.  8°.  Lyon,  1904,
  No. 193.
Talipes.
     See Foot (Deformities of).
Talismans.
     See, also, Amulets.
    Cabanfes.  L'hagiotherapie;  amulettes et talismans;
  leurs vertus prophvlactiques et curatives. Bull. g6n. de
  therap. [etc.], Par., 1904, cxlviii,376; 410—Hellwig (A.)
  Eigenartige Verbrechertalismane.  Arch.  f. Krim-An-
  throp., Leipz., 1906, xxv, 76-87. -----. Prozesstalismane.
  Globus, Brnschwg., 1909,  xcv, 21-24.—Lawrence (It.
  M.)  Talismans. In his: Primitive psvchotheraphv,  8°,
  Bost.  & N. Y.,  1910, 19-23.—Pettigrew (T.J.)  Talis-
  mans. Therap. Rec, Louisville, 1905-6, i, 91.—Tetzner
  (F.)  Wurzeltalismane. Globus,  Brnschwg., 1909, xcv,
  126.
Talfzin (N[ikolai] A[ndreyevich]) [1856-    ].
  * Protsess vozstanovleniya v tonkikh  kishkakh
  poslie yazv bryushnavo tifa.  [Healing processs
  in small intestines after typhoid  ulcers.]   34
  pp.,  2 1., 1 pl.  8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1892.
Talke (Ludwig) [1877-     ].   * Beitrag  zur
   Kenntnis der  Regenerationsvorgiinge  in den
  Hautdriisen der Amphibien.  23  pp., 11.  8°.
  Kiel   P. Peters 1900.
Talke (Paul) [1862-     ].  * Ueber das Wesen
  und  die Behandlung der Perityphlitiden.   30
  pp.  8°.  Greifswald, J. Abel, 1893.
Talking-machines.
     Goniber (G. W.) Talking-machine.  No. 659,736; Oct.
  16, 1900. -----. Talking-machine. No.  659,737; Oct. 16,
  1900. -----. Talking-machine. No. 659,738; Oct. 16, 1900.
  -----. Talking-machine.  No. 659,740; Oct. 16,1990.
Talko (Jozef) [1S3S-1907].
     fObituary.|| Czasopismo lek., Lodz, 1907, ix, 141.
Talko-Hryncewicz (Julijan).   Zarysy lecz-
  nictwa ludowego na rusi poludniowej.   [Out-
  lines of popular medicine in South Russia.]   1
  ]». 1., 461, lvi pp.   s°.   Krakdw,  [A. E. Koster-
  kiewicz], 1893.
Talks on rubber.  Tells all about rubber goods
  used for medical purposes, sick-room appliances,
  hospital supplies, maternity and infant goods,
  elastic stockings and supporters, orthopedic ap-
  paratus, surgical instruments  and  many other
  things.  144 pp.  8°.   New York, [1900].
Tallack  (William) [1831-    ].
    See Howard  Association, [London]. The Govern-
  ment and license duties [etc.]. 8°.  [London, 1879].
Talladega County, Ala.
    Welch (S. W.)  Climatic effects in Talladega County
  on diseases common to Alabama.  Tr. M. Ass. Alabama
  Montgomery, 1901, 423-430.
Tallerman (Lewis A.).
    See Tallerman (The) treatment [etc.].  8°. London
  1898.
Tallerman  (The)  apparatus.   1  sheet.   8°.
  London, [1902].
Tallerman  (The)  treatment by  superheated
  dry air in rheumatism, gout, rheumatic arthritis,
  stiff and painful joints, sprains,  sciatica, and
  other affections; case notes and medical reports.
  Edited by Arthur Shadwell.   xi, 64 pl., 173 pp.
  8°.  London, Bailliere,  Tindall dc Cox, 1898.
Tallet (Raymond) [1869-    ].   *De l'applica-
  tion de la synovectomie ou de l'arthrectomie au
  traitement de l'arthrite traumatique  suppuree
  du genou.  70  pp., 1  1.  4°.   Lyon,  1896, No.
  1195.
Talley (Frank YV.)  [1865-1907].  A  note as to
  the  use of oxalic  acid  as  an  emmenagogue.
  2 pp.  16°.  [Philadelphia, 1894.]
    Repr. from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxiv,
------.  A case of sudden death following cu'li-
  otomy.  3 pp.  8°.   [New York, 1894.]
    Repr.from: Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1894, v.
------.  A case of ventro-fixation of the uterus
  followed by pregnancy, illustrating the value of
  conservative ovarian surgery.   2 pp.   8°.  New
  York,  1895.
    Repr.from: Am. Gynaec & Obst. J., N. Y., 1895, iv.
    For Biography, see N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 461.
Talley (James Ely)  [1864-     ].  An improved
  face-guard.  2 pp.  12°.  [Philadelphia, 1895.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi.
------.  A case of widespread intracerebral sinus
  thrombosis.   4  pp.  12°.  New  York, 1906.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii.
------.  A case of intermittent claudication.   5
  pp.  8°.  New  York, 1907.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1907, lxxxv.
Talleyrand   (Charles-Maurice)  [1751-
  1838].
    Cabanes.  La sante de Talleyrand; son hygiene et
  ses medecins.   Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1893, lxvi, 624; 653.
  -----.  Talleyrand et ses medecins. In his: Cabinet se-
  cret., 8°, Par., 1897, 1. s., 141-158.
Tallianine.
     Junghans  (E.  O.)   * Tallianine  und seine
  Wirkung.  8°.   Geithain, 1907.
    Angerstein (C.)  Tallianin.  Berl. tierarztl. Wchn-
  schr., 1904, 26.—Georges.  Ueber  die Wirkung  der
  Tallianine. Ibid., 25.—Siebert (Z. W.)  Experience
  with tallianine.  Am. Vet. Rev.,  N. Y., 1904-5, xxviii,
  275.—Wagner.  Tallianin und Jodipin bei Hamoglo-
  binamie. Wchnschr. f. Tierh. u. Viehzucht,  Munchen.
  1906,1,  523.
Tallois [Pierre-Joseph-Thomas] [1798-1874],
    See Academic royale de medecine de Belgique.
  Rapport de la commission  [etc.].  8°.  Bruxelles, 1863.
  -----.  The same.  Rapport de la  commission chargee
  d'examiner les memoires envoyes au concours [etc.]. 8°.
  Bruxelles, 1865.
Tallon (Marius).  Le  pin d'Autriche, sa supe-
  riorite therapeutique.   Nouv. ed.  16 pp.   8°.
  Paris, 1892. 
TALLOW.
597
TALON.
 Tallow.
    Itlatlies (H.) & Heintz (W.)  Ueber die unverseif-
   baren Bestandteile des Japantalges.  Arch. d. Pharm.,
   Berl., 1909, ccxlvii, 650-657.
 Tallow-chandleries.
    d'Arcet (J.-P.-J.)   Conseil de salubrity.  In-
   struction sur les fondoirs de suif.  8°.  Versailles,
   1821.
    ------.  The same.  8°.  Paris,  1835.
 Tallqvi*t (T[heodor]Y\T.) [1871-    ].  *TJeber
   experimentelle  Blutgift-Anaemieen.   1 p. 1., iv,
   204 pp., 1 1., 17 ch.  8°.  Helsingfors,  Helsing-
   fors Centraldr., 1899.
 ■-----.  The same,  iv, 204 pp., 1 1.,  18 diag.  8°.
   Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1900.
 ■-----.  Hppmoglobin-scala.  501, lpl.  obi. 12°.
   Helsingfors, Hagelstam, [n. d.].
    See, also, Sievers (Klas Richard) & Tallqvist (T.
   W.)  Kliniska observationer [etc.].  8°. Helsingfors, 1896.
 Talma (A rne'dee-Francois).
    Pere  (Le)  de  la stomatologic beige.  Chron. med.,
   Par., 1911, xviii, 320.
 Talma  (Francois - Joseph)  [1763-18261.
    Cabanes.  La derniere maladie de Talma.  Gaz. d.
   h6p., Par., 1893, lxvi, 1250-1253.
 Talma (L.-I.-A.-F.)   Memoire  sur les  princi-
   paux accidens de la premiere dentition, et sur
   les movens de les prevenir et d'y remedier.  32
   pp.  12°.  Bruxelles, 1822.
 Talma (S[ape]) [1847-     ].  Hydrops inflam-
   matorius.  pp. 851-872.  8°.   Amsterdam, 1894.
    Cutting  [cover  with   printed title]  from: Nederl.
   Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1894, xxx.
 ■-----.  Naschrift  op  hydrops  inflammatorius.
   pp. 924-925.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1894.
    Cidting  [cover with  printed title]  from: Nederl.
   Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1894, xxx.
 -----.  De indicaties  tot  maag-operaties.   pp.
   824-848.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1895.
    Cutting  [cover  with  printed title]  from:  Nederl.
   Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1895, xxxi.
 ------.  Hysterie.  71  pp.   8°.   Utrecht, J.  Van
   Boekhoren, 1S96.
 ------.  Eroffnung collateraler  Bahnen  fiir das
   Blut der Venae  portse. 19 pp.   8°.  Berlin, II.
   Kornfeld, 1908.
    Forms 241. Hft., v. 20, of: Berl. Klinik.
 ------.  See, also:
    Feestbundel, Dr Sape Talma  bij gelegenheid
   van zijn 25-jarig hoogleeraarschap, den  6ten
   oct.  1901 aangeboden  en  toegewijd door dank-
   bare leerlingen.  8°.  Haarlem,  1901.
 Talma's operation.
    See Liver (Cirrhosis of, Treatment of,  Opera-
   tire); Omentum ( Fixation of); "Portal system
   (Surgery  of); Spleen (Hypertrophy of)  with
   anaemia.
 Talmey (B[ernard] S.) [1862-    ].  Contribu-
   tions to the study of the  aetiology of varicocele.
   10 pp.   12°.  New  York, D.  Appleton   dc Co.,
   1894.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1894, lx.
 ------.  Contribution to the study of the simul-
  taneous development of two different exanthe-
  matic diseases.  7 pp.  12°.  New York, D. Ap-
  pleton dc Co., 1894.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1894, xlix.
 ------.  Note on a case of gallstone.   10 pp.  12°.
  New York, 1897.
    Repr.frvm: N. York M. J., 1897, lxv.
------.  Woman; a treatise  on  the  normal and
  pathological  emotions of feminine love.   228
  pp.   8°.  New York, Stanley Press, 1904.
Talmey (B[ernard] S.)—continued.
------.  A case of cyst and hvdrocele of the canal
  of Nuck.  3 pp.  12°.  New York, A.  P. Elliott,
  1905.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii.
------.  A case of tuboabdominal pregnancy se-
  condary to an incomplete tubal abortion.  3 pp.
  8°.  New York, 1906.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1906, lxxxiv.
------.  A plea for the simple round-ligament
  ventrosuspension.  9 pp.   8°.  New York, 1906.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906,lxx.
------.  A case of multilocular glandular cystoma
  complicating pregnancy.  4 pp.  8°.  New York,
  1907.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxi.
------.  Notes on appendicitis.  7 pp.   8°.  New
   York, A. R. Elliott  Co., 1907.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv.
------.  The same.  7. enlarged and revised ed.
  xii, 262 pp.   8°.   New York, Practitioners' Publ.
  Co., [1912].
------.  Reflections concerning pretended thera-
  peutic successes obtained by some practitioners
  of the ophthalmological specialty.  8 pp.  12°.
  New York, A. R. Elliott Publ. Co., 1905.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc], 1905, lxxxii.
------.  Neurasthenia  sexualis; a treaty  on sex-
  ual impotence in men and in women.  For phy-
  sicians  and  students of medicine,  xi,  196  pp.
  8°.   New   York,   Practitioners'  Publ.  Co.,
  [1912].
Talmey (Max) [1867-    ].  A contribution to
  the study of pseudoneuritis optica.  6 pp.  12°.
  New York, 1906.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii.
------.  Corneal burn by direct flame;  report of
  a severe case, with remarks on the  prognosis
  and treatment of  corneal  burns.  8 pp.  8°.
  New York, 1907.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv.
------.  Psyche.   A concise  and easily compre-
  hensible treatise on the elements  of psychiatry
  and psychology  for students of medicine and
  law.  viii, 282 pp., 1 1.  8°.  New York, Med.-
  Leg. Publ. Co., 1910.
------.   Manic depressive  insanity or  recurrent
  insanity?  11 pp.  8°.  New  York, 1911.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii.
Talmud.
    See,  also, Medicine (History of, Ancient) —
  Hebrew.
    Preuss (J.)   Biblisch-talmudische Medizin.
  Beitrage zur Geschichte der Heilkunde und der
  Kultur uberhaupt.   roy. 8°.  Berlin,  1911.
    Stern (A.)  Die Medizin im  Talmud.   8°.
  Frankfurt a. M., 1909.
    Higier (H.) Co m6wi$ o tradzie i przymiocie Biblia,
  Talmud i Ewangelia?  [What do the Bible, Talmud, and
  New Testament sav concerning leprosy and syphilis?]
  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1905, xxxiii, 1021-1026. — Vir-
  ghubskl (A.  M.)  Dushevniya i nervniya zabolleva-
  niya po Talmudu.  [Mental and nervous  diseases ac-
  cording to the Talmud.]  Yevr. Med. Golos, Odessa, 1909,
  ii, 77-82.
Talon (Mile. A.)  * Sur la formation des £thers-
  oxydes  des glucoses et les causes d'erreurs qui
  peuvent en resulter dans  la recherche qualita-
  tive et dans le  dosage des  sucres. 61 pp.   8°.
  Paris, 1906, No. 7.
    Ecole de pharmacie.
Talon (Andre) [1875-    ].  *Les polyadeno-
  mes de  l'intestin;  degenerescence polypeuse.
  122 pp.   8°.  Lyon, 1900, No. 68. 
TALON.                                     598                             TAMBl'RINI.
Talon  (J.-Jean)  [1876-    ].  *De la nevrite
  radiale.  50 pp.  8°.  Paris,  1903, No. 83.
Talon  y C'alvo (Servando).
    See tiarcia (Manuel).  Observaciones sobre la voz
  humana [etc.].  8°. Madrid, 1889.—Hulden  (Luther).
  Acotaciones medicc-quinirgicas [etc.]. 8°.  Madrid, 1894.
Talpa.
    See,  also, Mole.
    Strahl (H.)  Untersuchungen uber den Bau
  der Placenta.  V.  Die  Placenta von Talpa eu-
  ropeea.  Aus  dem  anatomischen Institut  in
  Marburg.  8°.  Wiesbaden, 1892.
    van den Broek (A. J. P.)  Eine Doppelbildung
  von Talpa europaea. Petrus Camper.  Nederl. bijdr. t. de
  anat., Haarlem & Jena, 1906, iv, 195-201.—Disse.  Ueber
  die Entwicklung des Cloakenhockers bei Talpa europea.
  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. z.  Beford. d. ges. Naturw. zu
  Marb. (1904), 1905, 45-55.—Fisclier  (E.)  Das Primor-
  dialcranium von Talpa europaa.  Anat. Hefte, Wiesb.,
  1901, xvii, 467-548, 6 pl.—Fnrlotti (A.)  Sopra un caso
  di mancata formazione del pelo in una Talpa europea L.
  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1910, xxxvi, 125-132.—Kazzander
  (J.)  Zur Biologie der Talpa europaea.  Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1909, xxxiv, 394-399.—Lecaillon (A.)  Sur la structure
  qu'acquiert le canalicule seminifere  de la taupe com-
  mune (Talpa europeea  L.) apres la periode de reproduc-
  tion. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlviii, 664-
  666.—Rollinat & Trouessart.  Sur l'atrophie pro-
  gressive de l'ceil de la taupe (Talpa europaea Linne).
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 602.—Romero
  (G.) Ricerche sulle terminazioni nervose nei muscoli
  pellicciai dorsali della Talpa romana Oldf. Thorn.  Bi-
  bliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1904, xiii, 53-60.
Talpain (Just) [1880-    ].  * Contribution a
  l'etude des palpitations de cceur d'origine gas-
  trique chez  les jeunes  sujets et en particulier
  chezlesoldat.  137 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1904, No. 58.
Talpain (Louis)  [1886-    ].  * Contribution
  a  l'etude des  paralysies faciales d'origine nu-
  cl£aire.   [Lyon.]   88 pp.   8°.  Villeurbanne,
  1910.
Talrieh [Jules]  [1825-   ].  Catalogue des
  modeles anatomiques et preparations nouvelles
  cr££s specialement  pour servir  aux demonstra-
  tions de la physiologie organique  de l'homme.
  44 pp., 5 pl.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    For Biography and Portrait, see France biographique.
  Coll. Portr. Libr.
Taltavall (W[illiam] A.) [1858-     ] & Gie§
  (W.  J.)  Brief  contributions   to  biological
  chemistry.   First   series  (1-6).  27 pp.   8°.
  New York, 1907.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1907, lxxxvi.
Talyanteff (A.)  Povtoritelniy kurs obshtshei'
  patologii.  [Review course in  general pathol-
  ogy.]   2 p. 1,, 330 pp.,  11.   8°.  Moskva, Bar-
  khudaryan, 1899.
------.  Kratkiy uchebnik obshtshei  i eksperimen-
  talnoY patologii.  [Short textbook of general and
  experimental pathology.] vi,  502 pp.,  10  pl.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, K. L. Rikker,  1908.
T:imal et (E.)   * Contribution a l'etude des sep-
  ticemics streptococciques.  128 pp.  8°.  Tou-
  louse, 1910.
    Ecole de pharmacie.
Tamamsheff (Georgiy  [Ivanovich])  [1867-
      ].  *Topografiya flziologicheskavo zapasa
  fosfora v  zhivotnom organizmie; material! k
  biologii fosfora.   [Topography  of the physio-
  logical stock of phosphorus in the animal organ-
  ism; data on the biology of phosphorus.]  136
  pp., 3 1., 3 pl.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  P. P. SoWin,
  1897.
Tamaricacese.
    Bkunner (C.)   * Beitriige zur vergleichenden
  Anatomie der Tamaricaceen.   [Erlangen.]  8°.
  Hamburg, 1909.
Tamarina (Chava). * Ueber Pankreascysten.
  28 pp.  8°.  Bern, H. von Kamp-Berger, 1909.
Tamarinds.
    Riedel (P. M. G.)   * Einiges iiber das pflanz-
  liche Amyloid, speciell iiber Amyloid der Sa-
  men von Tamarindus indica.   [Erlangen.]  8°.
  Berlin, 1897.
    Hallstrom (K. H.)  Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte
  der Fruchtvvand  von Ceratonia siliqua L. und Tamarin-
  dus indica L. Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl.,
  1910, xx, 446-481.—Remeaud (O.) Sur la composition
  de la pulpe de tamarin. J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1906,
  6. s., xxiii, 424-430.—Schmey (E.) Ueber Tamarinden
  und Tamarindenpraparate. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL,
  1896, lxv, 635. Also, Reprint. -----. Ueber Tamarinden-
  essenz (Dallmann).  Deutsche  med.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1897,
  xviii, 741.
Tamas (Jiinos).  Az allati  hullaegetd keszulek,
  ennek ismertetese s a keszulek alkalmazasfinak
  czelja es haszna.  [Crematorium for the burning
  of dead animals; its importance, uses, and appli-
  cation.]  23  pp.  24°.  Maros-V&s&rhelytt, A.
  Arpad, 1894.
    Also, German and French text.
Tamassia (Arrigo) [1849-      ].
    Spezia (N.)   Arrigo Tamassia.  Gazz. med. lomb.,
  Milano, 1909, lxviii, 101-111.
Tamatave.
    See Plague (History, etc., of),  by  localities.
Tamayo  (Manuel  O.)  [1878-1909].
    Obituary. Cr6n. med., Lima, 1909, xxvi, 233.
Tamboise (Auguste-Leon) [1872-    ].  *De
  l'emploi de la cocaine dans la chirurgie des or-
  ganes genito-urin aires de l'homme.  40 pp. roy.
  8°.  Lille,  1896, No. 146.
Tambor (Josef).  * Die Synthese des Gentisins.
  [Bern.]  24 pp,  8°.  Leipzig, G. Fock, 1894.

Tambov (Government  of).
    See, also, Cholera (History and  statistics of),
  Diphtheria, Hospitals (Description, etc., of),
  by localities.
    RIeloglazoff (M. M.)  Virozhdeniye  naseleniya
  Tambovskol gubernii.  [Degeneration of  the population
  of the Government of Tambov.]   Vestnik obsh. hig.,
  sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1905, 1511-1526.
Tambroni (Ruggero) &  Sitta (Pietro). La
  pellagra nella  provincia di Ferrara e la Societa
  di  soccorso per i  pellagrosi dal 1883  al  1900.
  Relazione storico-statistica.   25 pp., 5 pl., 8 tab.
  roy. 8°.  Ferrara, A.  Soati, 1902.
Tamburini (Augusto)  [1848-    ].   II  freno-
  comio di Reggio-Emilia.   127 pp., 11 pl., 1 ch.,
  1  plan.    8°.   Reggio-Emilia, S.  Calderini  dc
  figlio, 1900.
------.  Commemorazione  [Seraflno Biffi, 1822-
  99.]
    In: Biffi  (S.)  Op.  compl.   8°.  Milano, 1902, i, pp.
  xv-xxiv.
    See, a&o, Lombroso  (Cesare). Pensiero e meteore.
  [etc.].  8°.  Milano, 1878.
------& Ferrari (G.  C.)   Catalessi.
    In: Tratt. ital. di patol. e terap. med., Milano, [n. d."|,
  ii, pt. 5, 659-692.
------& Seppilli (G.)  Contribuzioni alio stu-
  dio sperimentale dell' ipnoti^mo.   la.  Commu-
  nicazione.   Ricerche  sui fenomeni di senso,  di
  moto, del  respiro e del circolo nell' ipnotismo e
  sull' loro modificazioni per gli agenti estesiogeni
  e  termici.   42 pp., 3 pl.   8°.  Reggio-Emilia,
  Stefano Calderini e figlio, 1881.  [P., v. 2261.]
    Repr.from: Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1881.
------------.  The same.   2a. Communicazione.
  Ricerche sui  fenomeni di moto, di senso,_ del
  respiro e del  circolo nelle  cosi dette fasi  le-
  targica, catalettica e sonnambulica, della ipnosi
  isterica.  67 pp., 1  pl.  8°.  Reggio-Emilia, S.
  Calderini, 1882.  [P., v. 2261.]
    Repr. from: Riv. sper. di freniat, Reggio-Emilia, 1882. 
TAMBURINI.
599
TANACETUM.
Tamburini (Augusto)—continued.
.----------& Frankel (M. 0.)   Anleitung
  zur  experimentellen Untersuchung  des Hyp-
  notismus.   lxi, 27  pp.,  3 pl.   8°.  Wiesbaden,
  J. F. Bergmann, 1882.   [P., v. 2269.]
-----&Tonnini(S.)   Isterismo.
    In: Tratt. ital. di patol. e. terap. med., Milano, [n. d.],
  ii, pt. 5, 503-596
Tamburini (Cirillo).
    See Barker (Benjamin Fordyce).  Lezioni cliniche
  J etc.],  8°.  Milano, [1882].—Beaimis (Henri-Etienne)
   : Bouchard (A.)  Nuovi elementi di anatomia [etc.].
  8°.  Milano, [1882-5].
Tamburrini (Nicola).   Manuale di terapeutica
  e di materia medica ad uso  degli studenti  e
  dei medici pratici.   4. ed., interamente riveduta
  con asgiunta di altri capitoli ejdei rimedii nuovi.
  xvi, 770 pp.  8°.   Milano dc Napoli, F. Vallardi,
  [1896?].

Tamias.
    ftlerriam  (C. H.)  Description  of a new species of
  chipmunk from California  (Tamias maciorhabdotes sp.
  nov.).  Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., 1884-6, iii, 25-28.-----.
  Description of a new subspecies  of chipmunk (Tamias
  striatuslysteri).  Am. Naturalist, Phila.,1886, xx, 236-242.
Tamin-Despalles (0.)  De la phthisie  pul-
  monaire (pneumo-phymie).   1 p. 1., iii, 303 pp.
  8°.  Paris, Lib. parisienne, 1863.
-----.  Alimentation du cerveau et  des nerfs.
  xii, 260  pp.,  3 pl.  8°.  Paris,  A.  Delahaye,
  1873.   [P., v. 2262.]
-----.  A  glance  at the indications,  contra-
  indications, and  use of the mineral waters of
  Contrexeville  (Vosges)  in  gravel,  gout,  dys-
  pepsia, gall-stones,  habitual constipation, con-
  gestions of the liver, spleen, and intestines; in
  catarrh  of the  bladder, prostate, or urethra,
  and in leucorrhoea, followed  by a table of diet
  according to the  temperaments.   Transl.  from
  the 6.  French ed.  31 pp.  8°.   London, Bail-
  liere, Tindall dc  Cox, 1877.
Tamisier.   Note  statistique au  sujet de  l'in-
  fluence £tiologique du  tabac dans les maladies
  des centres nerveux.   9 pp.  8°.  Poligny, G.
  Mareschal, 1869.
Tamin (Albert).   * Ueber einen Fall von mul-
  tiplem  Melanosarcom.   [Erlangen.]   16  pp.
  8°.  Lobenstein, 1896.
Tamin (Friedrich Louis Hermann) [1886-    ].
  * Beitrage   zur  Wirkung   der  Kuhn'schen
  Lungensaugmaske.   39  pp.  8°.  Berlin,  E.
  Ebering, 1911.
Tammena  (Ude  Foppen)  [1877-    ].  *Die
  Einwirkung des Ausspritzens einseitiger  Ceru-
  men pfropfe auf das freie Ohr.  26 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Gottingen  W. F. Kaestner, 1903.

Tammerfors.
    See Fever (Typhoid, History of), by localities.

Tamines  (Tine).   Die  Periodicitiit  morpholo-
  gischer Erscheinungen  bei  den Pflanzen.  iv,
  148 pp., 1 pl.   8°.   Amsterdam, J. Miiller, 1903.
    Forms no. 5 of: Verhandel. d. k. Akad. v.  Wetensch.,
  Amst., 1902-3, ix, 2. sect.

Tampico.
    Altimirano (F.)  Conflguraci6n del terreno y natu-
  raleza del suelo [deSan Luis a Tampico],   Gac. med.,
  Mexico, 1895,  xxxii,  315-323.—Ittutienzo  (A.)  A few
  words on Tampico and its marshes.  Am. Pub. Health
  Ass. Rep. 1892, Concord, 1893, xviii, 107-114.

Tampon.
    See,  also,  Abortion  (Prevention,  etc., of);
  Epistaxis (Treatmentof); Haemorrhage ( Uter-
  ine,  Treatment  of); Haemorrhage  (Uterine,
  Treatmentof) in pregnancy,  etc.;  Labor  (Com-
  plicated) by placenta prsevia—Treatment of; Va-
  gina (Tamponing of).
Tampon.

    Cheve  (F.)  *Le  tampon  en  obstetrique;
  6tude historique.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Asch  (R.)  Zur Gazetamponade des Uterus.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1893, xvii, 961.—Auvard.  Ue-
  ber Scheidentamponade.   Ibid., 1898, xxii,  303-306.—
  Avary (J. C.)  The tampon in gvnecology.  Tr. M.
  Ass. Georgia,  Atlanta, 1894, 337-340*.  [Discussion], 340-
  342.—Benjamin  (M.)  The tampon in gvnecological
  therapy.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lx, 91-93.—(a Id well
  (Margaret).  Vaginal tampons.  Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin,
  Madison,  1893, xxvii, 322-330.—Currier (A. F.) The in-
  trauterine tampon.  Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893, Wash.,
  1895, pt. 1, 988-996.  Also: Ann. Gynaec & Paediat., Phila.,
  1893-4, vii, 16-22.—Faguet (C.)  Auto-panseur gyneco-
  logique (porte-tampon st6rilisable).  Rev. internat. de
  med. et de chir., Par., 1901, xii, 262.—Fish (E. F.)  Vag-
  inal tampons. Milwaukee M. J., 1894, ii, 383.—Graham
  (J. T.)  The glycerin suppository as a substitute for the
  glycerin  tampon.  Tr. M.  Soc. Virg., Richmond,  1894,
  xxv, 159.—Ciueniot.  Procede facile et non douloureux
  pour tamponner le vagin.  Bull, et mem. Soc. obst. et gy-
  nec de Par., 1894,3-5.—lleydemann (L.)  Ein verein-
  fachtes Verfahren der Vagina- und Uterus-Tamponade.
  Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1898, xx, 17-
  19.—Kermauner (F.)  Der  Glyzerintampon in  der
  Gyniikologie.  Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1911,  vii, 815.—Ko-
  blanck. Zur Frage der  Einschrankung der inneren
  Untersuchung und des Verbotes der Tamponade.  Ann.
  f. d. ges.  Hebammenwes., Berl., 1912, iii, 54.—Krausz
  (S.)  Die Diihrssensche Uterovaginaltamponade.  Med.
  BL, Wien, 1908, xxxi, 109; 121; 133.—L.auro (V.)  Indi-
  cazioni, modo di azione e tecnica dello zaffo vaginale ed
  utero-vaginale. Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Roma-Napoli,
  1899, vi, 289; 356; 423; 485— Light (J. W.) The use and
  abuse of  the  tampon. Med. Arena, Kansas City, Mo.,
  1895, iv, 299-302—Mayrhol'er (B.)  Aseptische Vaginal-
  tamponade in der Privatpraxis bei mangelnder Assistenz
  mittelst einer Tamponierbiichse. Aerztl. Prax., Wiirzb.,
  1898, xi, 99.—Jlensinga.   Ein Uterusstopfer zur Uterus-
  tamponade.  Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1893, xvii, 985-
  987. Also: Frauenarzt, Berl., 1893, viii, 481-484.—Han-
  son (S. W.)  The intra-uterine tampon.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago,  1894, xxiii,  611.—Rein hard  (F.)   Zur Tam-
  ponfrage.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 735.—Rudolph
  (J.)  Der Tamponadescheidenhalter.  Illust. Monatschr.
  d. arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1902, xxiv, 97-99.—Scheven
  (O.)  Eine Tamponbiichse  mit Spiilvorrichtung.  Miin-
  chen.  med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1086.—Sexton (L.)
  Uses and abuses of the vaginal tampon.  Tr.  Louisiana
  M. Soc. 1895, N. Orl., 1896,171-174—Spears (R. S.) Tam-
  pon in obstetrics.  Atlanta Clinic, 1895, iii, 3-6.—Waldo
  (R.) Material for vaginal tampons.  N. York J. Gynaec.
  & Obst., 1893, iii, 605.—Welsl (M.)  Ein neues Priiserva-
  tiv fiir Frauen (Tamponpraservativ).  Med. BL, Wien,
  1903, xxvi, 547.

Tamsiii.
    Rennie (A.) Report on the health of Tamsui and
  Kelung for the three years ended 30th September, 1890.
  China. Imp. Customs.  Med. Rep. 1890, Shanghai, 1894,
  xl, 9-15.
Tain lira (K.)  Original medical investigations
  of the surgeons  of the imperial Japanese army.
  16 pp.   8°.   Carlisle, 1902.
    Repr.from: J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1902, xi.

Tamura (Pokusaburo) [1871-    ].   * Casuis-
  tischer  Beitrag  zur Lehre von der Pankreas-
  ApoplexieundFettgewebsnekrose.  40 pp.   8°.
  Munchen, Kastner dc Callwey, 1905.

Tanacetum.
     Zink  (P.)  * Studien  fiber  die Schiidlichkeit
  des Tanacetum vulgare und seiner Bestandteile.
  [Bern.]  8°.  B/ankenburg, Ilarz,  1908.
    Lanza (N.) Contributo sperimentale alio studio bio-
  logico dell' essenza di tanaceto. Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1900, xxi, 81-85.—Iflatthes (H.) & Serjjer (H.)  Ueber
  Extractum tanaceti.  Arch. d. Pharm., BerL, 1909,ccxlvii,
  418-431.

Tanacetnm  (ToAcology of).
    Aylctt (W.R.)  Caseof tansv poisoning.  VirginiaM.
  Semi-Month., Richmond, 1897-8, ii, 71.—Roynton (C. E.)
  Carbolic acid and tansy poisoning.  Atlanta J .-Rec Med.,
  1901-2, iii, 607-616.—Edwards (E. G.)  Poisoning from
  oil of tansy.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 937.—
  Leipzisjer (H. A.)  Case  of tansy poisoning. Iowa M.
  J., Des Moines, 1906, xii, 80.—McOay (N. P.)  Poisoning
  from oil  of tansy  J.Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii,
  714.—Itlusson (K. H.) Oil of tansy poisoning.  Ibid.,
  1906, xlvii, 1917.—Stout (E. J.)  A caseof poisoning with
  tansy (tanacetum).  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxv,
  686.—Wessel, Wilster & Bugge.  Ueber eine Ver- 
TANACETUM.
600
TANNA.
Tanacetum (Toxicology of).
  giftung von Rindern durch  Rainfarn.  Berl. tierarztl.
  Wchnschr., 1907, 879-881.—Whitehill (N. M.)  Poison-
  ing from oil of tansy.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii,
  509.
Tanalie (Keimin) & Tamata (K.)   Seishin-
  hyo shiryo jenshio.  [Manual of  nervous dis-
  eases.]   v.  1.  6, 2, 7, 231 pp.   8°.  Tokyo, K.
  Matsusawa, 1894.
Tanaka (Kiichi)  [1872-   ].  * Einige neue
  Modifikationen osteoplastischer Amputationen
  an Fuss und Knie.  42  pp., 1 1.   8°.   Greifs-
  wald, J. Abel, 1902.
Tanala.
    Volk (Das) der Tanala.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1906,
  lxxxix, 358-362.
Tananoff (Stephan K.) [1875-    ].  *Du som-
  meil et de Vinsomnie chez le vieillard; des ef-
  fets hypnotiques de la peronine et de la dionine.
  239 pp., 7 ch., 1 1.  8°.   Nancy,  1901.
Tanar gentan.
    Iiiebert.  Ein Beitrag zur Wirkung des Tanargen-
  tans.  Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1910, xviii,
  761-763.— llandelbaum (M.)  Tanargentan; ein neues
  Darmdesinficiens und -adstringens.  Therap. Monatsh.,
  Berl., 1912, xxvi, 263.
Tanaron (Pietro Paolo).  L' ostetricia, ovvero
  P arte di raccogliere i parti e di soccorrere le
  donne nelle malattie, che accompagnano  la loro
  gravidanza, ed in quelle che sopravvengono loro
  dopo  il parto, e di sollevare i bambini nelle loro
  malattie dopo la nascitii.  Opera utilissima per i
  chirurghi-raccoglitori e le levatrici.  4 p. 1., 286
  pp., 9pl., 5 1., port.  8°.   Firenze,  G. Allegrini
  dc Co.,  1768.
Tanelie (Adalbert-Alexis-Cornil)  [1861-    ].
  * Des kystes du creux poplite chez l'enfant.  45
  pp.  8°.  Lille, 1896, No. 2.
Tancliou (Stanislas) [1791-1850].   Exposition
  d'un nouveau proceed pour extraire les pierres
  de la vessie sans operation sanglante, precede'
  d'un examen de toutes les methodes de lithotri-
  tie employees jusqu'a ce jour.   387 pp., 9 pl., 1
  tab.  8°.  Paris,  Rouen freres; Bruxelles, 1830.
Taneum-Joiiddelowitz (Leo).  Die Ge-
  schlechtskrankheiten  und  ihre Behandlung.
  168 pp.  8°.  Halle a. S., K. Marhold, 1898.
------.   Thesame.  2. Aufl.  168pp.  8°.  Halle
  a.  S., C. Marhold, 1903.
Tancller (Julius).  Zur vergleichenden Anato-
  mie der Kopfarterien bei den Mammalia.  108
  pp., 8pl.  4°.  Wien, C.  Gerold's Sohn, 1898.
    Repr.from: Denkschr. d. math.-naturw.Cl. d. k. Akad.
  d. Wissensch., Wien, 1898, lxvii.
------  & Halban (Josef).   Topographie des
  weiblichen Ureters mit besonderer Beriicksich-
  tigung der pathologisehen Zustiinde und der gy-
  niikologiychen Operationen.  32pl.,401.   large
  4°.  Wien dc Leipzig, W. Braumuller, 1901.
Taneff(Georg[Stojanoff])[1870-    ].  *Ueber
  Endocarditis syphilitica.  46 pp.  12°.   Berlin,
  C. Voejt, 1896.
Tang  (Richard)  [1885-    ].   * Untersuchun-
  gen fiber die Oxydationsfermente einiger  hei-
  mischen "Wurzeln und Knollen mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung  von  Solanum   tuberosum.
  [Giessen.]  8°.   Moers a. Rh., Kramer  dc  Co.,
  1909.
Tanga coast.
    Plchn(F.) Die physikalischen, klimatischen und sa-
  nitiircu Verhaltnisse der Tanga-Kiiste mit spezieller Be-
  nieksichtigung des  Jahres 1896.  Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhts-
  amte, Berl., 1897. xiii, 359-373.
Tangeman (C[harles] W.)  Keratitis bullosa.
  Persistent hyaloid artery.  Cholesterine  in the
  eye.  8°.   New York, G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1889.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Arch.  Ophth.,
  N. Y., 1888, xvii.                                '
Tanghinia.
    Davidson (A.) An account, historical and physio-
  logical, of the Madagascar ordeal poison, the Tanghinia
  venenifera. J. Anat. & Physiol., Cambridge & Lond., 1873-
  4, viii, 97-112.  Also, Reprint.—Heckel(E.)  Le tanghin
  des Sakalaves ou de Menabe.  Repert. de pharm . Par
  1902, 3. S., xiv, 433^36.
Tangier.
    See, also,  Cholera (History and  statistics of),
  Hospitals (Description, etc., of), Plague (His-
  tory, etc., of), by localities.
    Greig (W. C.)  Note on Tangier as a  winter station.
  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 1393.—Solly (E.)  A note on Tan-
  gier. J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1904, viii, 113-116.—
  Tangier as a health resort.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i. 1721.—
  Wood (S. C.)  Tangier as a winter station.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1894, i, 75.

Tangier fever.
    Steiner (M.)  Ueber das Vorkommen  von Angina
  ulcerosa bei Tangierfieber. Deutschemed. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl, 1911, xxxvii, 1442.
Tang-Kui.
    Letsexius (E. K.)  * Kitalskiykorendan-gul';
  sravnitelno-farmakognosticheskoye izsliedova-
  niye  etovo  kornya, prigotovlennavo  iz  nevo
  ek<trakta i  Eumenol'a Merck.  [Chinese root
  tang-kui;  comparative  pharmacognostic inves-
  tigation of this root, the extract prepared from
  it,  and Merck's eumenol.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1909.
    Bufalini  (G.)  La radice di tang-kui e l'eumenolo.
  Ann. di farmacot. e chim., Milano, 1900, iii, 140-143 —
  Mueller (A.)  Versuche fiber die Wirkungsweise des
  Extractes des chinesischen Emmenagogon  Tang-kui
  (Man-mu) oder  Eumenol-Merck. Frauenarzt, Leipz.,
  1900, xv, 434-440.
Tanguy (A[lbert- Emmanuel- Auguste-Marie])
  [1863-    ].  *Du traitement intra-uterin des
  collections tubaires.  90 pp.  4°.  Paris,  1894,
  No. 392.
Tani  (Takasabura)   [1875-    ].   * Untersu-
  chungen fiber die Bestimmung des Kohlenoxy-
  des  im  Tabakrauch  und  seine  hygienische
  Bedeutung.   24 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Wiirzburg, C. J.
  Becker, 1907.
Taniel  ( Emile- Joseph -Paul)  [1879-    ].
  * Traitement du saturnisme aigu grave par les
  abces de fixation.   66 pp.   8°.   Lille, 1911.
Tanja   (Tiete). Ueber die  Ausniitzung  der
  Nahrung und den Stoffwechsel bei Leukaemie.
  67 pp.   8°.   Freiburgi. Br., C. Lehmann, 1896.
■-----. Depest.   67pp., lpl., 1 map.   8°.   Haar-
  lem, 1900.
    Forms No. ix, x, of: Geneesk. BL u. Klin, en Lab. v.
  de prakt., Haarlem, 1900, vii.
------.  Bence Jones's-che albumosurie.  32 pp.
  8°.   Haarlem, de erven F. Bohn, 1901.
    Forms No.  xi of: Geneesk. BI. u. Klin, en Lab. v. de
  prakt., Haarlem, 1901, viii.
    See also, Pel (Pieter Klazes).   De ziekten van de maag
  [etc.].  8°.  Haarlem, 1899.
Tank (Ludwig)  [1884-     ].  *Fntersuchun-
  gen fiber die Bestiindigkeit der Ringsysteme;
  die Aufspaltung des Cyclopentens  zum  Glutar-
  dialdehyd  und zur Glutaraldehydosiiure; zur
  Kenntnis des Azelaons (Cvclooctanon).  52 pp.,
  2 1.  8°.  Kiel, Liidtke dc Mariius, 1908.
Tankolf  (Nicolas)  [1875-    ].  *Du  cceur
  dans la chlorose.  45 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Montpellier,
  1901, No. 91.

Tanna.
    Gray (W.)  Some notes on the Tannese.  Internat.
  Arch. f. Ethnog., Leiden, 1894, vii, 227-241,1 pl. -----.
  Notes on the natives of Tanna.  J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond.,
  1898-9, n. s., i, 127-132, 1 pl.
Tanna (Richard).   SchoneStimmeundSprache
  und wie sie zu erlangen.   Eine  praktische An-
  leitung.  viii, 214 pp. 8°.  Leipzig, F.W.Gloeck-
  ner dc Co., [n. d.]. 
TANNALBIN.
601
TANNERS.
 Tannalbin.
     See, etlso, Diarrhoea in children (Treatmentof);
   Tannigen.
     Keeutzer  (M.)   * Experimentelle Untersu-
   chungen iiber die antidiarrhoische Wirkung des
   Tannalbinum veterinarium und dessen  prak-
   tische Verwertung in der Tiermedicin.  [Bern. ]
   8°.  Munchen, 1904.
     Neieste wis?enschaftlicheVer6ffentlichungen
   fiber Tannalbin.  8°.  Ludwigshafen a. R., 1897.
     Tannalbin  (Tannin albuminate Knoll), the
   nontoxic intestinal astringent and antidiarrheal.
   8°.  New York, [n. d.].
     Verclytte (J.)   * Recherches sur  la  valeur
   clinique de la tannalbine.   8°.   Lille, 1897.
     Allaro (A.)  La tanalbina en la practica infantil y
   especialmente en las  enteritis y entero-colitis cr6nicas.
   Arch. Latino-Am. de pediat., Buenos Aires, 1905, i, 36-38.—
   Corletto(F.)  Tannigenoetannalbina. Rassegna med.,
   Bologna, 1898, vi, no. 9,1-7.—Cozzolino (O.) Sull' uso
   della tannalbina nella terapia infantile.  Gazz. d. osp.,
   Milano, 1898, xix, 1447.—Czeinetsehka (J.) Ueber die
   Verwendbarkeit des Gottlieb'schen Tannalbin als Dar-
   madstringens  in der  Kinderpraxis.   Prag.  med. Wchn-
   schr., 1897, xxii, 283; 296; 309; 324.—Dall'Olio (V.) Sulla
   tannalbina.  Rassegna med.,  Bologna, 1901, ix,  no. 7,1:
   1903, xi, no. 8,1.—von Engel (R.)  Therapeutische Er-
   fahrungen iiber die Anwendung des Tannalbin  als Dar-
   madstringens.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
   1896, xxii, 163-165. Also, transl: Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N.
   Y.,  1896, ix, 383-386.—Goliner.  Ueber den Wert des
   Tannalbin in der Kinderpraxis.  Kinder-Arzt, Berl., 1896,
   vii, 225-227.—Linke.  Ueber  Ersatzpriiparate im Allge-
   meinen und die des Tannalbins im Besonderen.   Apoth.-
   Ztg., Berl., 1910, xxv, 597; 604—Lyashenko (M. Ya.)
   Tannalbin pri zheludochno-kishechnikh  katarrakh  u
   dletel do dvukh llet zhizni.  [Tannalbin in  gastro-intes-
   tmal catarrh of children up to two vears of age.]  Vrach.
   Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1908,  xv, 1004.—Porter (W. H.)  Tan-
   nalbin; its phvsiological and therapeutic action.  Post-
   Graduate, N. Y., 1897, xii, 647-668.—Stein (C.)  Weitere
   Erfahrungen  fiber die therapeutische Verwerthbarkeit
   des Tannalbin. Wien. med. Presse, 1897. xxxviii, 685-690.
   Also, Reprint.—Sterling (S.)  Tannigen i tannalbina.
   Medycyna, Warszawa, 1*96, xxiv, 8*5.—Streffer.  Tan-
   nalbin. Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1906, i, 225-227.—Tal
   (R. I.)  O tannalbinle.  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,
   1906, ccxvi, med.-spec. pt., 653-660. Also, transl:  Apoth.-
   Ztg., Berl., 1906, xxi, 410— Tambach (R.) & Taeger
   (H.) Zur Wertbestimmiuiff des Tannalbins.  Apoth.-Ztg.,
   Berl.,  1906,  xxi,  579. — Treiiiiianii.  Ueber Tannal-
   bin.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1*97, xliv, 475. Also:
   Sitzungsb. d. aerztl. Ver. Niirnb. 1*96, Miinchen. 1897, 70-
   73.—Vierordt (O.)  Ueber den klinischen Werth des
   Tannalbin (Tanninalbuminat Gottlieb).  Deutschemed.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1896, xxii, 389-391.—Waede-
   inon.  Resultats de quelques essais sur la tannalbine.
   Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1898, lxxvii, 277-279.—Wyss
   (H.  O.)  Tannalbin in  der Kinderpraxis.  Cor.-Bl.  f.
   schweiz. Aerzte, Basel. 1897, xxvii, 449-452.  Also, Reprint.
   Also: Jahrb. f.  Kinderh., Leipz., 1898, xlvii, 1-4.

 Tannalbin (Tannin albuminate Knoll), the non-
   toxic intestinal astringent  and  antidiarrheal.
   Merck's Digest No. 16.  8 pp.  8°.  New York,
   Merck dc Co., [n. d.].

 Tannalborin.
    Eberliard. UeberTannalborin a 1« Antidiarrhoicum.
   Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1903,325-:;J7 —Koeinheld (L.)
   Ueber eine besondere Indication zur therapeutischen An-
   wendung des Tannalbin.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
   1897, xliv, 986.  Also, Reprint.

 Tannarabin.
    Walther   (A.)  Klinische  Untersuchungen  fiber
   Salizyltannarabin. Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Han-
   nov., 1908, xvi, 509; 525.

 Tannase.
    Fernbaoh (A.) Sur la tannase. Compt. rend. Acad.
   d. sc, Par., 1900, exxxi, 1214.—Pottcvin (H.)  La tan-
   nase; diastase dedoublant l'acide gallo-tannique.  Ibid.,
   1215-1217.

 Tannenberg's hodies.
    IHuller (R.)  Ueber den Tannenberg'schen Korper;
   ein Beitrag zur Lehre von der Lymphbildung.  Arch. f.
   d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1908, exxii, 45.5-483, 1 pl.

Tanner (AmyE.)   Studies in  spiritism; with
  an  introduction by G. Stanley Hall.  408 pp.
  8°.   New  York dc  London, D. Appleton dc Co.,
  1910.
Tanner (Charles Reams Deane) [1850-
   1901].
    Obituary.  Brit.  M.  J.,  Lond., 1901, i, 1056.  Also:
   Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 12i7.

Tanner  (Hermann).   * Beitrage  zum Kapitel
   der Rontgenschadigungen.   39 pp.  8°.  Zurich,
   Gebr.  Leemann dc Co.,  1910.
Tanner (John).  The homoeopathist's pocket
   reference.   Transl. from the German.   Com-
   piled and arranged with considerable additions
   and improvements.   158 pp.  24°.  Philadel-
  phia, J.  Tanner, 1838.
Tanner (Thomas Hawkes) [1824-71].  A man-
   ual of the practice of medicine.  3. ed., revised
   and improved,  xv, 446 pp.   24°.  London, H.
   Renshaw, 1857.
-----.  The  same.  From last London ed., en-
   larged and  improved,  xxiv,  699  pp.    12°.
   Philadelphia, 1864.
-----.  A clinical report on cancer of the female
   sexual organs.  60 pp.  8°.  London, H. Ren-
   shaw,  1*63.  [P., v. 2193; 2197.]
    Repr. [with  additions] from: Lond. M. Rev., 1863, iii.
------.  An index of diseases and  their  treat-
   ment,   xxxi,  424 pp.   12°.   London, H. Ren-
   shaw,  1866.
-----.  A practical  treatise  on the  diseases of
   infancy  and childhood.   2.  Am. ed.  xvi, 25-
   464 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia, Lindsay dc Blakiston,
   1866.
-----.  Memoranda  of  poisons.   3.  Am. ed.
   from the last London enlarged ed.   xii, 13-155
  pp.   24°.  Philadelphia,  Lindsay  dc  Blakiston,
   1875.
-----.  The  same.  8. ed., revised by H. Leff-
  mann.  175  pp.  16°.  Philadelphia, P. Blakis-
   ton1 s Son dc Co.,  1901.
-----.  The same.   9. ed.
                           177 pp.  16°.  Phila-
delphia, P. Blakiston's Son dc Co., 1902.
       Thesame.  11. ed.   viii, 9-167pp.  16c
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston''s Son dc Co., 1911.
    See, also, Beamish (William).  Doktor W. Beamish's
  correspondence, [etc.].  16°.  [Cork, 1851.]
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, lv, 362
  (D'A. Power).

Tanners  and tanneries.
    See, also,  Anthrax in man.
    Carillo (D.)   Riflessioni intorno alia qualita
  delle acqiue nella concia de' cuoi.   2. ed.  16°.
  Napoli, 1786.
    Abea;g  (R.)  & von Schroeder (P.) Beitrage  zur
  Kenntnis der Gelatinegerbung.  Ztschr. f. Chemie u. In-
  dust. d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1907-8, ii. 85-87.—Bech (A. C.)
  Sind die, in Lohgerberwerkstatten  sich  eutwickelnden
  Emanationen den, in der Nachbarschaft wohnenden
  Menschen wirklich und durchgehend schadlich? Mag.
  f. d. Staatsarznk.,  Leipz., 1844, iii, 21-35. — Carver
  (J. R.)   The characters of  the  yeasts occurring  in
  tanning  materials and  in tannery liquors and efflu-
  ents.  Arch. Pub.  Health  Lab.  Univ.  Manchester,
  1906,i, 279-287.— C'hiodi  (\V.)  L'industria della concia
  delle pelli a S. Croce sull' Arno. Propaganda san., Fi-
  renze, 1908, ii, 151-155.—Delepine (S.)  Report upon
  an alleged effluvium nuisance attributed to the use of
  veast in a tannery, and upon an outbreak of diphtheria.
  Arch. Pub. Health Lab. Univ. Manchester, 1906, i, 251-
  276.—Haenleln  ( V. II.)  Ueber die Beziehungen  der
  HakteriologiozurCerbcrei.  Centralbl.f.Bakteriol. [etc.],
  2. Abt.,  Jena, 1895, i, 26-31.—Klooke. Milzbrander-
  krankungeninGerbereien.  SozialeMed.u.Hyg., Hamb.,
  1911, vi, 261-275.—Lllppo-Cramer.  Ueber einige kol-
  loide Oxyde als Gerbungsmittel.  Ztschr. f. Chemie u.
  Indust. d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1907-8, ii, 171-173. -----.  Ue-
  ber Gerbung und Adsorptionsverbindungen der Gelatine.
  Ibid., 1909, iv, 21-23.—Murazett"(B.)  K voprosu o sani-
  tarnom  znachenii  yam  dlya  otbrosov  kozhevennavo
  proizvodstva  i mlest zamochki kozh. [On the sanitary
  value of ditches for refuse of leather manufacture and
  places for soaking hides.]  Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb.,
  1898, xxviii,3.sect.. 141-146.—Nierenstein (M.) Darstel-
  lung und Nachweis der Gerbstoffe.  In: Handbuch der
  biochemischen Arbeitsmethoden ( Abderhalden ),  8°,
  Ben.,1909-10,ii,2,996-1001.—Bavenel (M. P.)  Anthrax;
  the effect of tanneries in  spreading the  disease.  Am. 
TANNERS.
60
Tanners and tanneries.
  Pub. Health Ass.  Rep.,  Columbus, 1898, xxiv, 302-306.
  Also: Phila. M. J., 1899, iii, 897-899.—Salomon (W. J.)
  The theory and practice of tanning.  Technol. Quart.,
  Bost., 1892, v,  81-88.—Stcinleldt (A. P.)  Sanitarno-
  statistieheskoye izsliedovaniye kozhevennikh  zavodov,
  nakhodyashtshikhsya v  selakh  Shartashle i  Uktusle.
  (Ueber die hygienischen und statistischen Verhaltnisse
  der Gerbereien in Schartasch und Uktuss.)   Zapiski
  Uralsk, med. Obsh. vg. Ekaterinburge, Perm,  1894, iii,
  pt. 2,  12-22. — Svyatlovski (V.)  Kustari-kozhevniki
  Poltavskol gubernii.  [The tanners of the Poltava Gov-
  ernment.] Zemsk. vrach. Poltava, 1893, vi, 745; 779; 813.—
  Thoius(H.)  ZurGerbstoffforschung.  Arb. a.d. pharm.
  Inst. d. Univ. Berl., 1906, iii, 61-82.—Virzhikovski (I.)
  O neobkhodimosti obezzarazhivaniya kozh.  [Necessity
  for disinfecting hides.]  Vestnik obsh. vet., St.  Petersb.,
  1902, xiv, 574-582.

Tannert (Carl).   Unterm  roten Kreuze;  ein
  Leitfaden fiir den Unterricht in den Sanitiits-
  kolonnen.  2. Aufl.  3 p. 1., 58 pp.  8°.  Neisse,
  F. Bar,  1910.
Tannert (Max Albin).  *Wann ist  der Arzt
  berechtigt, unkomplizierte Frakturen blutig zu
  behandeln,  mit  besonderer Beriicksichtigung
  der Frakturen am oberen Teile  des Humerus?
  27 pp., 2 1., 4 pl.  8°.   Leipzig, B. Meyer, 1906.
TamiliatiKCr  (Moriz)  [1869-     ].   *Stich-
  Schnittverletzungen  der  Leber.   34  pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Berlin, G. Schade,  [1892].

Tannic Acid.
    See Acid (Tannic).

Tannigen.
    See, also, Diarrhoea in children (Treatment of).
    Corletto(F.)  Tannigeno e tannalbina.  8°.
  Bologna, 1898.
    Ktjnkler  (C.)  * Klinische  Untersuchungen
  iiber die Heilwirkung des Tannigen.  [Bonn.]
  8°.  Berlin, 1895.
    Arcelli (A.) II tannigeno nella pratica  pediatrica.
  Gazz.d. osp.,Milano, 1905,xxvi,42-45.—Bass (A.)  Ueber
  Tannigen, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Kinder-
  praxis. Heilkunde, Wien [etc.], 1900, iv,542-545.—Clark
  (C. M.)   Experience with tannigen. Therap.  Gaz., De-
  troit, 1900, 3. s.,  xvi, 372.—De Buck (D.)  Un  nouveau
  medicament  constipant, le tannigene.  Belgique med.,
  Gand-Haarlem, 1895, ii, 321-327. Also, transl:  Wien.klin,
  Rundschau, 1895, ix, 561-563. Also, transl: Am.  Pract. &
  News, Louisville, 1895, xx, 409-414.—Brews (R.)  The-
  rapeutische Erfolge  mit Tannigen.  Wien. klin. Rund-
  schau, 1896, x,468-470.-----. Ueber Tannigen.  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1896, xlvi, 669; 732; 865.—Fabiani (C. P.)
  II potere  terapeutico del "tannigeno" Bayer.  N. scuola
  med. napol., 1908, xxiv, 1-7.—Frilukel (M.)  Der the-
  rapeutische Wert des Tannigen.  Heilkunde,  Berl. u.
  Wien, 1904, 301-305.—Friedlander  (R.)  Indications
  for tannigen in medical practice.  Med. Age, Detroit,
  1902,  xx, 326-328.—Oil let  (H.)  Les  nouveaux  astrin-
  gents; le tannigene.  Gaz.  d. mal.  infant,  [etc.], Par.,
  1903, v, 234—Hewitt (G. A.)  The value of tannigen in
  diarrhoea. Med. Bull., Phila., 1900, xxii, 130-135.—JUrg
  (F.)  Einige  Versuche mit Tannigen.   Klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr., Wien,  1900, vii, 1128. — Kolbl (F.)  Unter-
  suchungen iiber den therapeutischen Werth des Tanni-
  gen.  Wien. med. Presse, 1897, xxxviii, 954-960.—Ifleyer
  (H.)  Tannigen, ein neues Adstringens fiir den  Darm.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl,, 1894, xx, 626.—
  Poux (R.)  Le tannigene a la clinique du cours Dillon.
  Languedoc med.-chir., Toulouse, 1911, ix, 149-153.—Sie-
  bold (W.) Tannigen bei Diarrhoen der Kinder.  Allg.
  med. Centr.-Ztpr., Berl., 1904, lxxiii, 577. -----. Weitere
  Mitteilungen mit Tannigen.  Ibid., 1907, lxxvi,438-440.—
  Sieger (E.)  Ueber Tannigen.  Wien. med.  BL, 1900,
  xxiii, 735-737.—Silva (G.)  Sopra 1' uso del  tannigeno.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1908, xxix, 1267-1269.—Sontag (F.)
  Tannigen und  seine Verwendung.  Wien. med. Presse,
  1900, xii, 1696.

Tannins.

    See, also, Acid (Tannic); Tanacol; Tanargen-
  tan;  Tannalbin; Tannalborin;  Tannarabin;
  Tannase;  Tannigen; Tannismut; Tannisol;
  Tannoform; Tannoids;  Tannopin; Tanno-
  thymal; Tannyl; Tanocol.
    Bauer (V.)   * Beitrage  zur  Kenntniss  des
  Tannins und einiger  verwandter  Substanzen.
  Eine  pharmakologische  Studie.  8°.   Jurjew
  (Dorpat), 1896.
TANNISMUT.
Tannins.
    Coste de Lagrave.   Comment prendre l'huile
  de foie demorueet le tannin?   8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Goeug (G.)   * Recherches sur Taction bacte-
  ricide des tannins.  8°.   Paris,  1897.
    Also, in: Ann. de microg., Par., 1897, ix, 49-144,1 diag.,
  ltab.

    Krolls (H.)  * Ueber Hautausschliige nach
  dem Gebrauche von Tannin. 8°.  Rostock, 1905.
    Schorn (F. M.)  * Ueber die Schicksale  des
  Tannins im menschlichen und tierischen Orga-
  nismus.  8°.   Halle a. S., 1897.
    Voirnasos (A.)  * Contribution ii l'etude de
  la constitution du tannin de  la noix de galle.
  8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Altschul (J.)  Tanocol und einige neuere Tannin-
  Praparate.  Pharm. Ztg.,  BerL, 1900, xiv, 577-579.—Ben-
  nett (H. G.)  The standardisation of hide-power for tan-
  nin analysis.  J.  Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond., 1907, xxvi,
  455-458.—Bottazzi (F.)  Del tannino come mezzo per
  dealbuminizzare i liquidi organici.  Atti d. Accad. med.-
  fis. fiorent. 1901, Firenze, 1902, 84-88.—Buchner (A. W.)
  Verhandeling over de Looistoffe.  Natuurk.  Verhandel.
  v. de Holland. Maatsch. d. Wetensch. te Haarlem, 1831,
  xix, 1-236.—Cavazza (L. E.)  Contributo alio studio dei
  tannini; nota preliminare.  Ztschr. f. wissensch. Mikr.,
  Leipz., 1908, xxv, 13-20. -----.  Studimicrochimici e fisio-
  logici sui tannini.  Ibid., 1909, xxvi, 59-64. -----. Tan-
  nini e colori; ricerche microchimiche. Ibid., 1910, xxvii,
  34-40.—Dekker (J.)  Le tannin de l'ecorce d'eucalyptus
  occidentalis. Arch, neerl. d. sc. exactes [etc.], La Haye,
  1909, 2. s., xiv, 50-80.—Dupuis.  Revue des composes
  tanniquss recemment introduits en medicine; la tannal-
  bine, le tannigene et le tannoforme.  Ann. de m<Sd. v6t.,
  Brux., 1899, xlviii, 427-430.—Feist.  Ueber das Tannin.
  Apoth.-Ztg.. Berl., 1908, xxiii,  709.—Friedlander (R.)
  Ueber neuere Tanninpraparate.  Heilkunde, Wien [etc.],
  1900. iv, 594-598.—Gautier (C.) & Cordier (M.)  Ac-
  tion  methemoglobinisante des tannins.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 432— Gottlieb (R.) Ueber
  ein neues Tanninpraparat zur Adstringirung des Darmes.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,  1896, xxii,
  163.—Howard (C. D.)  Tannin in coffee.  N. Hamp-
  shire San. Bull., Concord, 1904-6, ii, 163-165.—Le win
  (L.)  Zur Pharmakologie des Tannins und  seiner  An-
  wendungsformen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1904, xxx, 803.—Lloyd (F. E.)  Ueber den  Zu-
  sammenhang zwischen Gerbstoff und einem anderen
  Kolloid  in reifenden Friichten, insbesondere von Pho-
  nix, Achras und Diospyros.  Ztschr. f. Chemie u. Indust.
  d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1911, ix, 65-73.—Martinet (A.)  Les
  preparations iodotanniques.  Presse med., Par., 1907, xv,
  490.—UlSrner (C. T.)  Garfsyran som tarmadstringens;
  metodikens utveckling, i fa ord skildrad.   [Tannic acid
  as intestinal astringent, development of methodology in
  a few words.]  Upsala Liikaref.  Forh., 1897-8, n. F., iii,
  175-179.—Perrot (E.) & Goris (A.)  Essai d'une  ter-
  minologie des corps designes generalement sous le nom
  de "tannins."  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1900, xvi,
  189-191.—Bidenonr (W. E.)  Some of the unpublished
  results  of the investigations of  the tannins by the late
  Professor Henry Trimble. Am.  J. Pharm., Phila., 1903,
  lxxv,341-344.—Sabrazfes (J.) Action du tannin; l<>sur
  le bacille de Koch; 2° sur la marche de la tuberculose ex-
  perimentale. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1898, xxviii, 513.—
  Sabrazes (J.) & Frezals (M.)  Action du tannin sur
  la diurese et sur l'elimination des corps xantho-uriques.
  J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1899, i, 221-225.—
  Thompson (A.)  Methode de dosage volumetrique du
  tannin et analvse des bois et extraits tanniques.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxv, 689-691.—Trimble
  (H.) Some of the unpublished  results of the investiga-
  tion of the tannins, compiled for publication bv Josiah
  C. Peacock. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1900, lxxii, 429-433.—
  Utz. Zur Wertbestimmung des Tannins. Apoth.-Ztg.,
  BerL, 1905, xx, 907.—Van Wisselinuh (C.)  On the
  tests for tannin in the living plant and on the physio-
  logical significance of tannin.  K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te
  Amst.  Proc. sect, sc, 1909-10,  xii, 685-705.

Tannismut.
    Gottschalk (YV.  M.  P.)   * Ueber Tannis-
  mut.   [Bern.]  8°.   Hannover, 1909.
    Biballott* (S. I.) K voprosu o llechebnom  znache-
  nii  tannismut'a.  [Therapeutic  value of tannismut.]
  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 553.—Dvoretski (A.
  I.)   Nablyudeniya nad  dleistviyem  tannismuta.   [On
  the action of tannismut.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1909,
  xvi,  1193. — Gottschalk (W.)   Ueber Tannismut.
  Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1909, xvii,  497-
  501.—Kaehkaelieft" (A. B.)   Tannismut, kak protivo-
  ponosnove.  [Tannismut as an antidiarrhoeic] Prakt.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911,  x, 282-284. — Linke.  Tannis-
  mut.  Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1908, iii, 25-27. 
TANNISOL.
603
TANSINI.
Tannisol.
    t'reutz.   Tannisol.   Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr.,
  Hannov., 1907, xv, 19.

Tannoform.
    See, also, Foot (Perspiration of, Excessive, etc.);
  Iodipin; Perspiration (Excessive).
    Schmeidler  (V.)   * Ueber die Wirkung  des
  "Tannoforms" als  Astringens  bei Darmaffec-
  tionen.  8°.  Halle a. S., 1898.
    DeBuck (D.) & Be Moor (L.)   Quelques applica-
  tions  therapeutiques du  tannoforme.  Belgjque med.,
  Gand-Haarlem, 1896, iii, pt. 2, 193-203.  Also: Echo med.,
  Toulouse, 1896, 2. s., x, 579-586.  Also:  Med. Weekbi.,
  Amst., 1896-7, 417-423.  Also, Reprint.—Eberson  (M.)
  Ueber  den  therapeutischen  Werth des Tannoform.
  Aerztl.Centr.-Anz., Wien,1897,ix,397-400.  Also, Reprint.—
  Edelheit (S.)  In welchen  Krankheiten  haben das
  Tannoform und seine Praparate einen dauernden Werth
  erworben? Prag. med.  Wchnschr., 1900, xxv, 270.—Fa-
  sano(A.)  II tannoformio nella odierna terapia. Arch.
  internaz. di  med. e chir., Napoli, 1898, xiv, 271-286.—
  Foth.  Tannoform. Berl.  thierarztl. Wchnschr.,  1900,
  541.—Frank (E. R. W.) Therapeutische Mitteilungen
  iiber Tannoform.  Monatsh.f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1896,
  xxiii, 457-459.—Goldntann (J. A.)  Der therapeutische
  Werth des Tannoform.  Wien.  med. Presse, 1899, xl, 341;
  386.—Grosse (S.)  Die therapeutische  Bedeutung des
  Tannoforms.  Klin.-therap.  Wchnschr.,  Wien,  1899, vi,
  488; 527.—Guerrin (P.)  Le tannoforme chez les veteri-
  naires francais.   Rev. vet., Toulouse,  1901, lviii, 593;
  664.—Hasak  (J.)  Mittheilungen  fiber Tannoform.
  Thierarztl. Centralbl., Wien, 1902, xxv, 156-160— Herr-
  mann (W.)  Noch einiges fiber Tannoform.  Deutsche
  thierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1900, viii, 383.—Hesse
  (L.)  Die ausserliche  Anwendung  des Tannoforms.
  Wien. med.  BI.,  1898, xxi,  297.— Rapper  (F.) Ueber
  Tannoform und dessen Anwendung.  Aerztl. Centr.-Anz.,
  Wien, 1898, x. 81-S3.—Landau (J.)   Das Tannoform  in
  der Kinderpraxis. Klin.-therap. Wchnschr,, Wien,  1898,
  v, 1371-1374.—Lliinell  (A.)  Om vardet af  tannoform
  vid inre anvandning.  [The value of tannoform for inter-
  nal use.]  Finska lak.-sallsk.  handl., Helsingfors,  1906,
  xlviii, 675-677.— IVlunk (J.)  Nehany jodoformp6tl6 szer-
  nek therapeutikus ertekerol, kiilonos tekintettel atanno
  formra.  [The therapeutic value of some drugs supple-
  mentarv to  iodoform,  especially tannoform.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1898, xiii,  300.—Jlonti (D.) <k Bra-
  goni (P.)  Sulle diverse applicazioni terapeutiche del
  tannoformio. Gazz. med. lomb.,  Milano, 1898, lvii, 319-
  321— R a bus.  Der therapeutische  Werth  des Tanno-
  forms Merck. Wchnschr. f. Thierh. u. Viehzucht, Miin-
  chen, 1899, xliii, 481; 493.—Rahne.  Mitteilungen fiber
  Tannoform.   Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1904, 322.—Ser-
   gleyetf(L. A.)  O terapevticheskom znachenii tanno-
   forma.  [Therapeutic value of tannoform.] Kazan. Med.
   J., 1903,  iii,  12-18.  Also, transl: Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.,
   Berl., 1903, lxxii, 743-745.—Tereg & Rievel.  Ueber
   Tannoform.   Deutsche thierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov.,
   1900,  viii, 325; 373. — Timasheff r S.  M. )   Tannoform
   pri dletskikh ponosakh.  [. . . in infantile diarrhoea.]
   DIetsk. med., Mosk., 1899, iv, 23-32.—Voronoff (N. G.)
   Tannoform  pri ponosakh u grudnikh  dletel.   [.  . . in
   diarrhoea of nurslings.]  Ibid., 417-420. —Weiser (M.
   E.)  Das Tannoform und seine praktische Anwendung.
   Therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1897, iv, 1185-1188.

 Tannoids.
     Gilson (E.)  Contribution a l'etude des tanno'fdes;
   les tanno'ides de la rhubarbe de Chine. [Rap. de De-
   paire, 763-765.]  Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux.,
   1902, 4. s., xvi, 827-874.  Also: Rev. pharm.,  Gand, 1903,
   n. s., xvi, 65; 97; 129; 161; 193.

 Tannopin.
     Doernberger (E.)  Tannopin (Tannon) als Darmad-
   stringens.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii,  464.—
   Frohlich (C.) Tannopin, ein neues Antidiarrhoicum.
   Ibid., 1899,  xlvi, 960—Fuehs (C.) Ueber die thera-
   peutische Verwendung des Tannopin.  Heilkunde, Wien
   [etc.], 1897-8, ii, 677-679.—Lyaxht'iiko (M.  Ya.)  Tan-
   nopin pri zheludochno-kisherhnikh katarrakh u  grud-
   nikh dletel. [Tannopin in gastrointestinal catarrh of
   infants.]  Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb.,  1910, xvii, 604. —
   Schindelka  (H.)  Ueber die  Anwendung des Tan-
   nopins  in der Veterinarpraxis.  Thierarztl. Centralbl.,
   Wien, 1899, xxii, 337-339.—Tittel (C.)  Tannopin in der
   Kinderheilkunde.  Therap. Monatsh.,  Berl., 1900, xiv,
   78-80.

 Tannothymal.
     Baumgarten (O.)  Weitere Erfahrungen iiber Tan-
  nothymal.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1907, xiv, 73o-
   737 -----. Praktische Erfahrungen iiber Oxybenzyltan-
  nine  (Tannothymal);  Bemerkungen zur vorstehenden
   Mitteilung (von H. Hildebrandt). Munchen. med. Wchn-
Tannothymal.
  schr., 1907, liv, 1220.—Hildebrandt (H.)  Ueber das
  pharmakologische  Verhalten von Oxybenzyltanninen.
  Ibid.,  1219. — L.inke.  Tannothvmal.  Therap.  Neu-
  heiten, Leipz , 1907, ii, 317-320.

Tannwald.
    See Hospitals (Descriptions, etc.,  of), by local-
  ities.

Tannyl.
    Veit (R.)   *  Versuche mit Oxychlorkasein-
  tannat, "Tannyl-Gehe," beiTieren.  [Giessen.]
  8°.  Naumburg a. S., 1910.
    Bruhn (F.) Tannyl.  Therap.  Neuheiten, Leipz.,
  1909, iv, 27-29.—Umber (F.)  Ueber ein neues wirk-
  sammes Darmadstringens das Tannyl.  Therap. d. Ge-
  genw., Berl., 1908, xlix, 100.
Tano  (E.)   * Ueber  die  bakteriologischen Un-
  tersuchungen der  Orethralfilamente  bei  der
  Urethritis  chronica  rnannlichen Geschlechts.
  [Freiburg.]   47   pp.   8°.   Bern,   Fischer,
  1896.
Tano (Kaichiro).   * Ueber den Zusammenhang
  der Leukocytenzahl  und   der  Harnsaureaus-
  scheidung in den verschiedenen Lebensaltern
  30  pp.,  1  diag.   8°.    Gottingen,   Dieterich,
  1899.

Tanocol.
    Brat (H.) Beobachtungen fiber innere und aussere
  Anwendung  von Tanocol.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1899,
  xxxvi, 394.  Also, Reprint.—Flatow (R.) Ueber Tano-
  col, ein neues Darmadstringens. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1899, xxv, Therap. Beil., 37-39.—
  Goliner.  Ueber Tanocol, ein neues Darmadstringens.
  Med.Rundschau.Berl., 1899,495. AZso,Reprint.—Rosen-
  heim.  Ueber Tanocol, nebst Bemerkungen iiber Be-
  handlung gewisser  Formen von  Dunndarmkatarrh,
  BerL klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi, 486-489. Also, Reprint.
  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1899), 1900, xxx,
  pt. 2,173-182. [Discussion], pt.  1, 157.—Schirokauer
  (H.)  Ueber  Tanocol.  Therap. d. Gegenw.,  Berl.-Wien,
  1903, n.F.,v, 262-265.—Walther(F.) Tanocol. Therap.
  Neuheiten, Leipz., 1906, i, 91.
Tanon  (Louis).   *  Les arteres de  la moelle
  dorso-lombaire; considerations  anatomiques et
  cliniques.   75 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1908, No. 98.
------.   The  same.   75 pp.   8°.  Paris,  Vigot
  freres, 1908.

Tanqnary ( William M.)  [1867-94].
     B. (J. M.)  In memoriam.  Chicago Clin. Rev., 1893-4,
  iii, 297-299, port.

Tanquerel des Planches (L.) [1809-

   62].
     Belaunay(P.) Tanquerel des Planches. Bull. Soc.
   franc, d'hist. de med., Par., 1903, ii,410-432. Also: France
   med., Par., 1903,1, 277-284.
 Tanqnerel des Planches (Robert).  Con-
   tribution a l'etude des intoxications profession-
   nelles; cuprisme, zincisme, hydrargyrisme.  120
   pp.   8°.   Paris, 1902, No.  594.
 Tanret (Charles).  Pelletienne and ergotinine.
   16 pp.  8°.  New York, E. Fougera dc  Co., [1889,
   Vet SltbsCQ* 1 •
 Tanret (Georges)  [1878-    ].  * Contribution
   a l'etude de la gentiane.   176 pp.  8°.  Paris,
   1905, No. 504.
 ------.  The same.  176  pp.  8°.  Pa*is,  J.-B.
   Baillilre & fils, 1905.
 Tan*ard (Andre).  Contribution a l'etude des
   bains medicamenteux en dermatologie.  104 pp.
   8°.  Paris, 1902, No. 16.
 Tansini (Iginio).  Manuale di medicina opera-
   tiva;  guida per gli studenti e per i medici pratici
   alle  esercitazioni  sul cadavere.  1, 80 pp.; 1,  4-
   159 pp.  8°.  Milano, De Cristoforis,  1909.
     Also, Co-Editor of: Clinica  (La) chirurgica, Milano,
   1893-97.
     For Biography,  see  Gazz. sicil. di med. e chir. [etc.],
   Palermo, 1903, ii, 465-468.
I 
TAN SKI.
604
TAPEWORMS.
Tanski (Yu.).  Nleskolko slov o sanitarii v vidu
  voyennikh  dleistviy.   [Sanitation  in view of
  the war.]  31 pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1904.
Tansy.
    See Tanacetum.
Tantalum.
    Foote (H. W.) & liangley (R. W.)  On an indirect
  method for determining columbium and tantalum;  note
  on a recent method for separating tantalum and colum-
  bium. Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1910, xxx, 393-402. Also,
  Reprint.—Pohl (H.)  Die Verwendung von Tantal zu
  medizinischen und zahnarztlichen Zwecken.  Illust. Mo-
  natschr. d. arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1909, xxxi, 130-135.—
  van Teslaar (A. S.i  Tantalum, a new metal in  den-
  tistry. Dental Rev., Chicago, 1911, xxv, 1210-1214.
Tante (Roberto).  Sul valore diagnostico di al-
  cuni principali sintomi della febre tifoidea.   16
  pp.  8°.   Jesi, 1905.
Tantillo  (Mario) & Basile  (Pietro).  Sull'
  importanza della  cura  della sifiiide  praticata
  colla botte Campailla in  questo ospedale della
  pieta.  11 pp.  roy. 8°.  Modica, 1897.
-----------.   Ospedale  S.  Maria della Pieta di
  Modica.  Resoconto statistico delle cure sifili-
  tiche praticate con la botte fumicatoria del filo-
  sofo  Tommaso Campailla in Modica nel corso
  dell' anno 1893.  43 pp.  8°.  Catania, Reale
  tipog. Pansini, 1894.
Tantini (Francesco) [1779-1831].
    See von Hildenbrantl (Joh. Valentin).  Principj
  d'istituzioni cliniche, [etc.]. 8°.  Pisa, 1818.
    For Biography, see Fontani (T.) Cenni biografici.
  8°. Pavia, 1832.
Tanton  (Jean).   *Du diagnostic des  insuffi-
  sances aortiques sans souffle et des pseudo-insuf-
  fisances par le choc en dome.   94 pp.  8°.
  Lyon, 1899, No. 67.
Tanturri  (Domenico[Ricardo]).   Formulario
  medico  ragionato di pratica oto-rino-laringoia-
  trica ad uso dei medici generici.  4 p. 1., 201 pp.
  16°.   Napoli,  V. Idelson, 1911.
-----. Sulla tuberculosi latente primaria delle
  tonsille.   13 pp.  8°.  Napoli, [n. d.].
Tanturri (Vincenzo)  [1836-88].
    [Biography.]  Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di
  Roma, 1902, xx. 51.
Tantzen  (Wilhelm).  * Beobachtungen fiber
  Bahnungsvorgiinge  (Exner)  unter  pathologi-
  sehen Bedingungen.  [Freiburg.]   20 pp.,  2 1.
  8°.   Biihl, 1896.
Tantzscher (K[arl]) [1870-    ].   Zur  Be-
  handlung der perforirenden Bauchwunden.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1901, No. 319
  (Chir., No. 91, 247-274).
Tanvet  (Eugene-Charles-Jean-Baptiste) [1870-
      ].  * Contribution a l'etude des hidrosade-
  nites suppuratives dissemin£es.  36  pp., 2 1.
  4°.   Bordeaux, 1894, No. 24.
Tanzi (Alexandre)  [1883-    ].  *Traitement
  par  le radium de  1'eczema et des dermatoses
  prurigineuses (action specifique non  revulsive
  des rayons (3).  131 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1909,  No.
  420.
Tanzi  (Eugenio).   I limiti  della psicologia.
  Discorso inaugurate.  28 pp.  8°.   [Firenze,
  1896.]
-----. Al presidente del Consiglio provinciale di
  Firenze; alcune rettifiche alia  relazione della
  deputazione  provinciale sulle modificazioni al
  regolamento  del  manicomio.   23  pp.   4°.
  Firenze,  1903.
------. La legge sui  manicomi  e sugli alienati.
  23 pp.  8°.  Bologna, Zamorani  dc  Albertazzi,
  1903.
    Repr. from: Riv. d. benefic. pubb. d. ist. di previd. . . .
  Roma, 1903, xxxi.
Tanzi (Eugenio)—continued.
-----.    Lettera  sulla   clinica  psichiatrica di
  Firenze.  13 pp.   roy. 8°.  Firenze, 1903.
------.   Relazione  sul  manicomio  di Firenze.
  79 pp.  roy. 8°.   Firenze, 1903.
------.   Trattato  delle  malattie mentali.    xvi,
  764 pp.  8°.  Milano, Soc. edit, libraria, 190[4-]5.
------.   The same.   A text-book of mental dis-
  eases.   Authorized transl. from the  Italian by
  W. Ford Robertson and T. C. Mackenzie,   xvi,
  803 pp.  8°.   London, Rebman (Ltd.), 1909.
------.   Ipocondria.
    In: Teatt. ital. di patol. e terap. med., Milano, [n. d.l.
  ii, pt. 5, 485-502.                               u
    See, also, fflusso  (Giovanni) &  Tanzi (Eugenio).
  L' influenza della suggestione nell' ipnosi [etc.l.  8°.
  Milano, [1888].
Taos   Valley.
    Sargent (C. B.) The Taos Valley. Chicago M. Times,
  1897, xxx, 50-123.
Tapenius  (Carl  Nils  Anders).  *Historiskt-
  nosogrophiska anmiirkningar om elephantiasis
  nodosa.  60 pp.  8°. Helsingfors, J. C. Frenckell
  dc Son, 1840.
Tapes.
    Fieri (J.-B.)  Recherches physiologiques sur quelques
  tapides  lamellibranch.es. Arch, de zool. exper. et gen.
  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1897, 3. s.( v, 250-279.
Tape turn lucidum.
    See, also, Eye (Morphology of).
    Hess (C.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Tapetum luci-
  dum im Siiugerauge. Arch, f vergleich. Ophthalmol.,
  Leipz., 1911, ii, 3-11.
Tapeworm§ of  poultry.   Report  upon  the
  present knowledge of the tapeworms  of poultry.
  By Ch.  Wardell  Stiles.  Bibliography  of the
  tapeworms  of poultry.  By  Albert Hassall.
  88pp., 21 pl.  8°.   Washington, Gov. Print. Office,
  1896.
    U. S. Dep. Agric.  Bureau animal indust.  Bull. No. 12.
Tapeworms.
    See, also,  Bothriocephalus; Cestoda; Da-
  vainea; Dipylidum; Ligula; Tsenia.
    Balss (H.)  * Ueber  die Entwicklung der
  Geschlechtsgiinge  bei  Cestoden, nebst Bemer-
  kungen  zur  Ectodermfrage.   8°.    Leipzig,
  1908.
    Beschreibung  des Bandwurmes,  nebst  den
  Mitteln wieder denselben, besonders desjenigen,
  welches auf Befehl Sr. jezt regierenden Konigl.
  Majestiit in Frankreich ohnliingst bekannt ge-
  machtworden. 2. Aufl.  sm.4°.  Kempten, 1777.
    Bourquin (J.)   Cestodes de mammiferes; le
  genre Bertia.  8°.  Geneve, 1905.
    Cutting from: Rev. suisse de zool., [Geneve], 1905.
    Diaz Gonzalez  (B.)   * Ligeros apuntes sobre
  los para^itos cestoideos  del hombre.  8°.   Me-
  xico, 1883.
    Fedoroff  (Nathalie). *L'ant'mie bothrio-
  cephalique.   8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Giudetti (G.)   *Dei vermi umani in generale
  e delle  diverse specie  di tenia in particolare.
  sm. 4°.   Firenze,  1783.
    Grohmanx  (W.)  *Die  Abnormitiiten in
  den  Proglottiden  der Cestoden, insbesondere
  der Bothriocephaliden.  8°.   Giessen, 190H.
    Also, in: Ber. d. oberhess. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. zu
  Giessen (1904-6), 1907, 1-42.
    Horalek (J.)   * Ueber den Band- und Ket-
  tenwurm im Menschen.   8°.   Wien,  1841.
    Jelden (H.)  * Ueber Taenienmisbildungen.
  8°.   Kiel, 1900.
    Ketchekain  (Catherine).   * Nouvelles  re-
  cherches  sur les  larves de Dibothriocephalus
  latus (L.).  8°.   Lausanne, 1909. 
TAPEWORMS.
605
TAPEWORMS.
Tapeworms.
    Kucuenmeister  (F.)   Ueber  Cestoden  im
  Allgemeinen  und die  des Menschen  insbeson-
  dere, hauptsiichlich mit Beriicksichtigung ihrer
  Entwickelungsgeschichte, geographischen Ver-
  breitung,  Prophylaxe und  Abtreibung.   Fiir
  Freunde der  Naturwissenschaften,  Aerzte, Me-
  dicinalpolizei-Beamte,  Staats- und Privat-Oeko-
  nomen.  8°.   Zittau, 1853.
    Marais de  Beauchamp (P.)    * Etudes  sur
  les cestodes des selaciens.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    Also, in: Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1905,ix,463-639.
    Nevbecker ( O. )    * Bothriocephalusanamie
  ohne  Bothriocephalen.  8°.    Konigsberg i Pr.,
  1898.
    Ranson  (B.  H.)   On  Hymenolepis  carioca
   (Magalhaes)  and H. Megalops (Nitzsch); with
  remarks on the classification of the group.  8°.
  Lincoln, Nebr., 1902.
    Cutting from.  Studies Zool. Laborat. Univ. Nebraska.
    Ruther (R.)   * Davainea  mutabilis.   [Gies-
  sen.]   8°.  Hannover,  1901.
    Also, in: Deutsche thierarztl.  Wchnschr., Hannov.,
  1901, ix, 353; 362.
     Pchauman  (O.)   Zur Kenntniss  der soge*
  nannten Bothriocephalus-Anamie.   Akademi-
  sche Abhandlung.  S°.  Helsingfors, 1894.
    Schor (Marie).  * Contribution  a l'etude du
   Bothriocephalus  latus Brems.   Sa distribution
  dans le canton de Yaud.  8°.  Lausanne, 1902.
    Stiles (C.  W.)  A revision of the adult tape-
  worms of hares and rabbits.  8°.   Washington,
  1896.
    -----.  Illustrated key to the cestode para-
  sites of man.   8°.   Wasltington, 1906.
    ------& H ass all  (A.)   A  revision  of the
  Adult cestodes of cattle, sheep,  and allied  ani-
  mals.   Prepared under  the  direction of D. E.
  Salmon.  8°.   Washington, 1893.
     Sttrgis (F.  R.)  Human  cestoids; an essay
  to  which  was awarded the second prize of the
   Roylston Medical Society for 1867.  8°.  Cam-
  bridge, 1867.
    Akiba.  Ein merkwiirdiger Bandwurm.  [Japanese
  text]  Mitt. d.med. GeM-lKcli zu Tokyo, 1901, xv, 13. Hft,
  16-21,1 pl. — Alessand ri (G.)  II Bothriocephalus la-
  tus Bremser nella provincia di Roma.   Bull. d. r. Accad.
  med. di Roma,  1906  xxxii, 491-499. — Ariola (V.)  Due
  nuove specie di botriocefali.  Boll. d. mus. di zool. [etc.],
  Genova, 1895, no. 38, 1-8. -----. Sopra alcuni dibotrii
  nuovi o poco noti e sulla classificazione del gen. Bothrio-
  cephalus. Ibid., 1896, no. 52, 1-22.1 pl. -----. Osserva-
  zioni sopra alcuni dibotrii dei pesci. Ibid., 1897-8, iii, no.
  73  1-11 1 pl. -----. Revisione della fam. Bothriocepha-
  lidae s. str.  Ibid., 1900, no. 98,1-6. Also: Arch, de pa-
  rasitol., Par., 1900, 369-484, 3 pl.-----. Sono i cestodi po-
  lizoici? Boll. d. mus. di zool. [etc.], Genova,  1902, no.
  120,1-9.-----.  I cestodi  e la metagenesi.  Ibid.,  1905,
  no. 130,1-5. -----. Sonoletenie metagenetiche? Moni-
  tore zool. ital., Firenze,  1905, xvi, 233.— Babes (V.)
  Ueber den Bothriocephalus latus und die Bothriocepha-
  len-Aniimie in  Rumiinien.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl.,  1895, cxii, 204-208.  Also, transl: Bull. Acad, de
  med., Par., 1895, 3. s., xxxiv, 214-219— Ba I liano (E.)
   Sopra un caso di cisticerco nell' uomo con tenia intesti-
  nale.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma, 1905, liii, 3-24.—
  Barrois (T.)  Notes de  statistique sur 60 cas de tenias
  observes chez l'homme a Fresnes (Nord) et dans les en-
  virons.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1897, i, 236-239.— Bed-
  dard (F. E.)   Contributions to the anatomy and syste-
  matic arrangement of the cestoidea.  Proc. gen. meet.
  .. . Zool. Soc. Lond., 1911, pt. 3, 626-660.—Bellows (H.
  M.)  Bothriocephalus latus.  Med. News,  N.  Y.,  1903,
  lxxxiii, 517.—Bendix (B.)  Demonstration von Prapa-
  raten von Bothriocephalus latus.   Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, Ver.-Beil., 205. -----.
  Zur Kasuistik des Bothriocephalus latus im Kindesalter.
  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1904,1-4. — Benedict (H.
  M.)  On the structure of two fish tapeworm from the ge-
  nus Proteocephalus Weinland, 1858.  J. Morphol., Bost,,
  1899-1900, xvi, 337-368, 1 pl. — Benham (W.  B.)  The
  structure of the rostellum in two new  species of tape-
  worm, from Apteryx.  Quart. J.  Micr. Sc, Lond., 1900,
  xliii, 83-96, 2 pl.—Berkeley (W. N.)  Case  of Bothrio-
  cephalus latus in a woman immigrant, with remarks on
Tapeworms.
  the occurence of this parasite in America.  Med. News,
  N. Y., 1903, lxxxiii, 203.—Bierrinjs (W. L.) & Albert
  (H.)  Spurious  tapeworms or parasitism due to undi-
  gested bananas.  Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1903, ix, 281.—
  Blanchard (R.)  Sur quelques cestodes monstrueux.
  Progres med., Par., 1894, 2.  s., xx, 1; 17. -----.  Un cas
  inedit de Davainea madagascariensis; considerations sur
  le genre  Davainea.  Arch,  de parasitol.,  Par.,  1899,  ii,
  200-217.  -----.  Parasitisme  du  Dipylidium  caninum
  dans l'espeee humaine, il propos d'un cas nouveau. Ibid.,
  1906-7, xi,_ 439-471. —Blanchard (R.),  L.eroux (P.)
  A Labbe (R.)   Nouveau cas de Dipylidium caninum a
  Paris. Bull. Acad,  de med., Par., 1908, 3. s., lx, 520-525.
  Also: Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1908-9, xiii, 243-250,2pl —
  Blaneliard (R.)  & Papillon (H.) Le Dipylidium
  caninum chez l'enfant, a  Paris.  Bull. Acad, de med.,
  Par., 1907, 3. s.,lvii, 562-567.—Blocliniann (F.)  Ueber
  freie  Nervenendigungen  und Sinneszellen bei Band-
  wiirmern.  Biol.  Centralbl., Leipz.,  1895,  xv, 14-
  25.  -----. Die sogenannten  freien Nervenendigungen
  bei Cestoden.  Zool.  Anz., Leipz., 1911, xxxviii, 87.—
  Boswcll (C.  O.)  A  case  of  Dibothriocephalus la-
  tus infection.  Buffalo  M. J., 1907-8, lxiii, 511-516.—
  Bourquin (J.)  Un nouveau taenia (Davainea) chez
  les prosimiens.   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt.,
  .lena, 1900,xii,222— Brainwell (B.) Tapeworm. Clin.
  Stud., Edinb., 1904-5, iii, 386-392.—Bruck (F.)  Band-
  wiirmer.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii, 1738 —Brunipt
  (E.)  Fixation  du plomb  par les cestodes d'animaux
  saturnins.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv,
  953-955.—Byerley (M. G.)   Coenurus  of the rabbit.
  Vet. Rec., Lond., 1905-6, xviii, 234, 1 pl.—Chavigny.
  Soixante-et-un metres de teriia.  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p.
  de  Lyon, 1904, iii, 336.—Chemolosoft" (A. S.)  O kro-
  voi'zliyaniyakh v sletchatkle pri zlokachestvennom glist-
  nom  "(shirokiy  lentets) malokrovii.   [Retinal  haemor-
  rhages in pernicious anaemia caused by the  Bothrio-
  cephalus latus ]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii. 1707 —
  Child (C. M.)   Abnormalities in the cestode Moniezia
  expansa.  Biol. Bull., Bost, 1899-1902,i-iii,passim.-Clio-
  lodkovsky (N.)  Cestodes nouveaux ou peu  connus.
  1. ser.  Arch, de parasitol.,  Par., 1905-6, x, 332-347, 3 pl.—
  Ciurea (J.) Bothriocephalus-Finnen in Hechten und
  Barsclicn aus den Teichen der Donaugegend  Ztschr. f.
  FlHseh- u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1910-11, xxi, 205-209.—Clerc
  (W.)   Notes sur  les cestodes d'oiseaux  de   l'Oural.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1906, xii, 713:
  xiii, 433;  532:  1907, xliii, Orig., 703.—Colin (L.)   Zur
  Kenntnis des Genus Wageneria Monticelli und  anderer
  Cestoden.  Ibid., 1902, xxxiii, 53-60.-----. Zur Anatomie
  zweier Cestoden.  Ibid., 1905-6, xl, 362-367. -----.  Die
  Anatomie eines neuen Fischcestoden.  Ibid., 1908, xlvi,
  Orig., 134-139. -----. Zur Frage wie die Cestoden zu
  orientieren sind.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1911, xxxviii, 361-
  365.—Cyriax (R.J.)  Deep petrissage of the abdomen
  as an aid to the diagnosis of tapeworm.  N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1912, xcv, 929.—Barter (J.)  Un cas de ladrerie.
  Ann. de dermat et syph., Par., 1895, 3. s., vi, 995-997.—
  Bemateis (P.) La casuistica elmintologica di Davaine
  in rapporto colla patogenesi  moderna.  Riforma med.,
  Palermo, 1899, xv,  pt. 4, 63; 74; 87; 98.—Biamare (V.)
  Ueber Amabilialamelligera (OwenL Centralbl. f. Bakte-
  riol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1899, xxv, 357-359.—Diorio (V.)
  Sulle anomalie di una tenia.  Atti  d. Accad. Pontif. de' N.
  Lincei,  Roma, 1868, xxi, 45-47. — Drago  (U.)   Azione
  sperimentale dei succhi digerenti soil' involucro delle ova
  di alcune tenie. Arch, di parasitol., Par., 1905-6, x, 321-
  331.—Edsall (D. L.)  Two cases of Bothryocephalus in-
  fection,oneof them showing profound anemia. Am.Med.,
  Phila., 1904, viii, 1087-1091.—Elkiiitfton (J.S.C.) Notes
  on a new human  cestode (Dibothriocephalus  parvus).
  Australas. M. Cong.   Tr. 1908, Victoria,  1909, ii, 337.—
  Faust (E. S.) & Tallqvist (T. W.)  Ueber die Ursa-
  chen der Bothriocephalusanamie; ein Beitrag zur Patho-
  genese der perniziosen Aniimie auf physiologisch-chemi-
  scher Grundlagc.  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,
  Leipz., 1907, lvii, 367-385.—Forti (P.)   Due casi d' epi-
  lessia da tenia.  Riv. med.,  Milano, 1909, xvii, 81-85.—
  Fiilinuanu (0.)  Beitrag  zur Kenntnis der Bothrio-
  ccphalen.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1896, xix, 546; 605. -----. Ist Bothriocephalus Zschokkei
  synonym mit Schistocephalus nodosus?  Ibid., 1898, xxiii,
  550. -----. Die Anoplocephaliden der Vogel. Ibid., 1902,
  xxxii, 122-147.  -----. Sur deux  nouveaux genres de
  cestodes d'oiseaux.  Zool. Anz.,  Leipz., 1902, xxv, 357-
  360  -----. Ein merkwiirdiger  getrenntgeschlechtiger
  Cestode; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Ibid., 1903-4, xxvii, 327-
  331. -----. Neue Anoplocephaliden der Vogel. Ibid.,
  384-388. -----.  Die Hvmenolepsis-Arten der Vogel. Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. le'tc], 1. Abt.,  Jena, 1906, xii, 352; 440:
  xiii 620; 730.  -----. Das Genus Anonchotaenia und Biu-
  terina.  Ibid., 1908, xlvi, 622-631. -----. Neue Davainei-
  den.  Ibid., 1909, xlix, Orig., 94-124.—Gal li-Vale rio
  (B.)  Botriocephalus latus Brems. chez le chat. Ibid.,
  1902,  xxxii, 285-287. -----. Un cas de Bothriocephalus
  latus Brems. chez le chien, a Lausanne.  Ibid., 1903,
  xxxv, 87.— Garrison  (P. E.)   Davainea madagas- 
TAPEWORMS.                                606                               TAPEWORMS.
Tapeworms.
  cariensis (Davaine) in the Philippine Islands.  Philip-
  pine J. Se.  [B.l,  Manila, 1911, vi, 165-175, 1 pl.  Also: U.
  States  Nav. M. Bull.,  Wash.,  1911, v, 321-327.—Gockel
  (M.)  Ueber den Befund eines Bandwurmgliedes im ent-
  ziindeten Proc. vermiformis und iiber das Verhaltnis der
  Helminthen zur  Appendizitis.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
  Berl., 1911, xvii, 89-94.— Goldstern (S.)   [Zwei Fiille
  von  Bothryocephalus latus.]   Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f.  inn.
  Med. u. Kinderh. in  Wien, 1909, viii, 215.—Gruzdelt'
  (S.)  K simptomatologii razstrolstv, vizivayemikh shiro-
  kim  lentetsom (Bothriocephalus latus).  [Symptoms of
  disorders caused  bv . . .]   Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907,
  vi, 61.—Guerrini"(G.)  Ueber die sogenannte Toxizitat
  der  Cestoden.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1911,  lvii,  Orig., 548-566.— Gumbiner (A.  A.)
  Tapeworm simulating appendicitis recurrens.  N. York
  M. J. [etc.], 1906,  lxxxiii, 349.—Hall  (M. C.)   The gid
  parasite and allied species of the cestode genus Multi-
  ceps. U. S.  Dep.  Agric.  Bureau Animal Indust.  Bull.
  125,  pt. 1, Wash., 1910, 1-68.— Hamilton (W. F.)  A
  specimen of Bothriocephalus latus.  Montreal M. J., 1901,
  xxx, 350. — Hartsje (A.)   Zur  Symptomatologie  des
  Bothriocephalus latus.  St. Petersb.med.Wchnschr., 1893,
  n. F.,x,322.  Also:Med.-chir.Centralbl,,Wien, 1893,xxviii,
  521.—Iluswtll (W. A.)  On a  cestode from Cestracion.
  Quart. J. Micr. Sc. Lond., 1902-3,xlvi,399-415,3pl. on61.—
  Helliimtli (K. j  Ruznepfiznakytasemnice.   [Sporadic
  signs of tapeworm.]  6asop. 16k. desk., v Praze, 1882,  xxi,
  38-Hi,—Hod ire (R. D.)  Tapeworm as a cause of chorea.
  Lancet, Lond., 1903,  ii,  1232. —Huber (F.)   Bothrio-
  cephalus latus (abnormal segments).  N. York  M. J.
  [etc.], 1908, Ixxxvii, 1190.  Also, Reprint—Isaak  (S.) &
  von den Velden.  EinespezifischePriizipitinreaktion
  bei  Bothriocephalus latus beherbergenden Menschen.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904,  xxx, 982.—
  Jammes (L.) & flandoul (H.)  Sur la biologie des
  cestodes. Compt.  rend. Acad.d. sc, Par. ,1905, cxl, 271-273.
  Also: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 104-106 —
  von Janicki (C.)  Ueber zwei  neue Arten  des Genus
  Davainea aus  celebensischen Saugern. Arch, de parasi-
  tol.,  Par., 1902, vi, 257-292. -----. Ueber Saugetiercesto-
  den; Nachtrag und  Berichtigung.  Zool.  Anz., Leipz.,
  1904, xxviii, 230. -----. Zur Kenntnis  einiger Siiugetier-
  cestoden. Ibi<l,  770-782.  -----.  Studien  an  Saugetier-
  cestoden. Ztschr. f. wissensch.  Zool., Leipz., 1906, lxxxi,
  505-597, 6 pl.  -----.  Ueber den Prozess der  Hiillmem-
  branenbildung in der Entwicklung des Bothriocephalen-
  eies.  Zool.  Anz.,  Leipz.,  1909, xxxiv,  153-156.—Joline.
  Zu dem  Artikel: Ueber dreikantige Bandwiirmer  und
  die  sie bedingenden Finnen  mit sechs  Saugnapfen,
  von  J.  Vigener.  Ztschr. f.  Fleisch- u.  Milehhvg.,
  Berl.,  1904,  xiv,  156. — Judson (J.  E.)  Tapeworms
  as a  possible cause of diabetes.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii,
  1256.—Kanaine (H.). [Diplogonoporusgrandis.]  Nip-
  pon  Shokwaki Byogaku Kwai Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1902-3,
  l, 1-7.—Keiser (J. W.)  A general consideration of  par-
  asitism, with special reference to  the  tape-worm.  Med.
  &  Surg.  Reporter, Phila., 1896,  lxxv, 651-654.— Ko.
  varski  (G. O.)  K kazuistikle krovotecheniy pri shiro-
  kom lentetsle.  [Haemorrhages in Bothriocephalus latus.]
  Prakt.  Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,  1902, i, 1048.—Krabbe (H.)
  Forekomsten af Bandelorme hos Mennesket i  Danmark;
  Beretning om  100 nye  Tilfalde.   [Occurrence of tape-
  worms in man in Denmark; report of 100 new cases ]
  Nord. med. Ark.,  Stockholm,  1896, n. f., vi, 4. hft, no. 19,
  1-12. -----.  Ueber das Vorkommem von Bandwiirmern
  beim Menschen in Ditnemark.  Ibid.,  1905, 3. f., v. afd. 2,
  no. 2,1-12.—f£riloit"(D. O.)  K voprosu ob aplastiches-
  kol formic glistnol anemii.  [Aplastic form of anaemia
  caused bv  Bothriocephalus.]  Izviest.  Imp.  Voyenno-
  Med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1909, xviii, 152-160.—Kuhle-
  niann.   Schwere peritonitische Entziindungserschei-
  nungen durch Bandwurm.  Med. Klin., Berl.,  1910, vi,
  1694.—Kurimoto (T.)  Ueber einen  neuen Bandwurm
  Diplogonoporusgrandis.  [Japanese text]  Mitt.d.med.
  Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1901, xv,  1. Hft., 1-10.  Also, transl.:
  Sei-i-Kwai M.  J., T6ky6,  1901, xx, 133-139.  -----. A
  new  tape-worm; the Diplogonopolus grandis. J.  Trop.
  M., Lond., 1904, vii, 244. -----.  Diplogonoporus grandis
  (R. Blanchard); Beschreibung einer zum ersten Male im
  menschlichen  Darm gefundenen Art  Bothriocephalus.
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1900, xl, 1-16, 2 pl. -----.  [On
  the Diplogonoporus grandis (R. Blanchard).]  Tokyo Iji-
  Shinshi, 1900, 1757; 1845; 1936.—Larue (G. R.)  On  the
  morphology and  development  of a new cestode of the
  genus Proteocephalus, Weinland. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc,
  Chicago, 1909, xxix, 17-49,  4pl— Leon (N.)  Sur  la fe-
  nestration du Bothriocephalus latus.  Zool. Anz., Leipz.,
  1907,  xxxii,  209-212.   -----.  Ein neuer  menschlicher
  Cestode.  Ibid., 1908, xxxiii, 359-362. -----. Ueber eine
  Missbildung von  Hymenolepis.   Ibid., 1909, xxxiv,  609-
  612.  -----.  Deux bothriocephales monstrueux.  Cen-
  tralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena, 1909, 1,  Orig.,
  616-619.   -----.   Un  nouveau  cas de Diplogonoporus
  BraunL  Ibid., 1910,  lv, Orig.,  23-27.—Leroux (C.) &
  Labbe (R.)  Dipylidium  caninum chez un  enfant de
  treize mois.  Rev. mens,  de gynec, d'obstet. et de pe-
Tapeworms.
  diat, Par., 1908, iii, 442-446.—von Linstow.  Hyme-
  nolepis furcifera und Tatria biremis, zwei Tanien  aus
  Podiceps nigricollis.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1.
  Abt, Jena, 1908, xlvi, 38-40. -----. Davainea provincialis.
  Ibid., 1909, Iii, 75-77.— Linton (E.)  Notes on larval ces-
  tode parasites of fishes.  Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Wash., 1897,
  xix, 7S7-824,8pl. -----. An abnormal cestode proglottid.
  Bi<>]. Bull., Woods Holl, Mass., 1907, xii, 155-157, 1 pl—
  Lucet & Ularotel.  Les cestodes du dindon; nature
  zoologique et rdle  pathogene.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med.
  vet, Par., 1904, lviii,  162-169.—LUhe (M.)  Bothrioce-
  phalus Zschokkei  Fuhrmann.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1897, xxii, 586. -----. DieAnordnung
  derMuskulaturbeidenDibothrien.   Ibid., 739-747.-----.
  Die Botriocephaliden der landbewohnenden Reptilien.
  Ibid., 1900, xxvii,  209; 252. -----.  Revision meines  Bo-
  thriocephalidensystemes. Ibid., 1902, xxxi,318-331.-----.
  Bemerkungen fiber die Cestoden aus Centrolophus poni-
  pilius.   Ibid., 629-637. -----.  Eine  nomenclatonsche
  Berichtigung betr.  die Cestoden-Gattung Amphitritus R.
  BI.   Ibid.,1903, xxxiii, 608. -----. Bemerkungen zuArio-
  la's neuestem Cestoden-Systeme.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1899,
  xxii, 539-543.—Lungwitz. EinigesiiberMissbildungen
  bei  Bandwiirmern.  Arch, f. wissensch. u. prakt. Thierh.,
  Berl., 1897, xxiii, 320-325.—Lynali (H. L.)  A case of
  anemia due to Bothriocephalus latus.   Proc.  N. York
  Path. Soc, 1907-8, vii, 91. — iTlacCormick  & Hill.
  Note on a larval tapeworm from the human subject (Bo-
  thriocephalus mansoni, or  liguloides).   Australas. M.
  Cong.  Tr. 1905, Adelaide,  1907, vii, 367-369. —McFar-
  land (J.)  A case of Bothriocephalus latus.  Proc. Path.
  Soc. Phila., 1901-2, n. s., v, 111.  Also: Medicine, Detroit,
  1902, viii, 469. -----. Microscopic  examination of tape-
  worms. Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1895-7), 1898, xviii, 431 —
  ftlader (I.)  Ein  Fall von Bothriocephalus latus und
  Trenia solium bei demselben Kranken.  Wien.  med. BL,
  1894, xvii, 76.—IWaillard (L.-C.)   Recherche du plomb
  dans les cestodes  d'animaux saturnins.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1908,  lxiv, 943-945.—Marotel (G.)
  Sur deux cestodes parasites des oiseaux.  Compt rend.
  Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1899,11. 8., i, 935-937— Matsuinoto.
  [Anaemia due to Bothriocephalus  latus.]  Gun Igaku
  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo,  1904, 222-229. — Minckert (W.)
  Mittheilungen  zur Histologie der  Cestoden.  1. Ueber
  Epithelverhaltnisse und  Struktur  der  Korpercuticula.
  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1905,  xxix,  401-408.—Mingazzini
  (P.) Observations generales sur le mode d'adh6sion des
  cestoi'des a la paroi intestinale. Arch. ital. de  biol., Tu-
  rin, 1899-1900, xxxii, 341-350. -----. Sull' esistenzadi una
  secrezione emessa dalla superficie  del corpo  dei cestodi
  adulti.  Rassegna internaz. d. med. mod., Catania, 1901-2,
  iii, 77-82. -----. Le ventose delle anoplocefaline sono or-
  gani di assorbimento.  Ricerche n. lab. di anat. norm. d.
  r. Univ. di Roma, 1899-1900, vii, 89-95,1 pl.-----.  Ricerche
  sul vario modo di fissazione delle tenie alia parete intes-
  tinale e sul loro assorbimento.  Ibid., 1904, x,  5-24,2 pl.—
  Itliyake (H.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Bothriocepha-
  lus  liguloides.  Mitt.  a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.  u. Chir.,
  Jena, 1904, xiii, 115-198, lpl.  Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche Med.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1904, xxv, 992.—fHola (P.) Di alcune specie
  pocostudiate o mal note di Cestodi.  Annuario d. Mus.
  zool. d. r. Univ. di Napoli, 1905-6, ii, no. 6,1-12,2 pl. -----.
  Su  di un cestode  del Carcharodon rondeletii M. Hie.
  Arch, zool., Napoli, 1902-3, i, 345-366, 2 pl. -----. Di un
  nuovo cestode del  genere Davainea Blanch.  Biol. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1907, xxvii, 57.5-578. -----. La ventosa api-
  cale achieomologa. Zool.Anz.,Leipz.,1907-8,xxxii,37-4L—
  Itlonticelli (F. S.)  Sul ciclo biologico dei cestodi degli
  uccelli acquatici.  Boll. d.  Soc. di nat. in Napoli (1910),
  1911, 2. s., iv, 366.—J»orot (C.)  Prophylaxie du teniasis
  de l'homme par la lutte contre la  ladrerie bovine et la
  ladrerie porcine dans les  etats mecliterraneens, notam-
  ment en France.  J. d'hyg., Par., 1898, xxiii, 453. Also:
  Echo vet, Liege, 1899-1900, xxix, 18-20.—.llrazek (A.)
  Sterilitatserscheinungen bei Cestoden.  Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol. [etc.],l. Abt, Jena, 1907, xiv, Orig., 234.—Neveu-
  Lemaire.  Sur la presence d'une larve de ligule (Li-
  gula simplicissima) dans  la  cavity  cranienne d'une
  tanche  (Tinea  vulgaris).   Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol.,
  Par., 1909, lxvi, 88.—Nagai (H.)   [A rare case of tape-
  worm disease.]   Chiugai Iii Shinpo, Tokio, 1903, 1164-
  1168— Niekerson (W.  S.) The  broad tapeworm in
  Minnesota, with the  report of a  case  of infection ac-
  quired in the State.  J. A m. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi,
  711-713. Also [Abstr.]: Science, N. Y.  & Lancaster, Pa.,
  1906, n. s., xxiii,  529. —Nicoll (W.)  The rat flea as
  the intermediate host of a rat  tapeworm.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1911, i, 621.—Oriowski  (W.)  Przyczynek do
  nauki  o postepujajcej niedokrewnoSci zloSliwej, wywo-
  lanej br6zdoglowcem szerokim i o tak zw. szmerach  ser-
  cowych z niedokrewno§ci.  [Progressive pernicious anae-
  mia produced by Bothriocephalus latus, and the so-called
  cardiac murmurs resulting from anaemia]  Przegl. lek.,
  Krak6w, 1903, xiii, 151; 168; ISO.—Ostheimer (M.) &
  Spangler (H. A.)  Ileocolitis in  a boy of three years,
  complicated bv  the presence of a tapeworm,  Penn. M. J.,
  Athens, 1907-8,  xi, 952-956.—Overton  (F.)  Two cases 
TAPEWORMS.
607
TAPEWORMS.
Tapeworms.
  of tapeworm.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1896,1, 641—Perrier
  (E.)  Description d'un genre nouveau de cestoides (genre
  Duthiersia, E. P.).  Arch, de zool.  exper. et gen.  Hist.
  nat  [etc.], Par., 1873, ii, 349-362,1 pl.—Petit (A.)  Note
  sur un cas de ladrerie chez l'homme.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d.  h6p. de  Par., 1897, 3. s., xiv, 295-298.—Pl'ender
  (C. A.)  A brief discussion of the economic importance
  of the most common adult cestodes  of man in the United
  States (Taenia saginata, Dibothriocephalus latus, Hy meno-
  leps nana, and Taenia solium); with report of two cases.
  Texas M. J., Austin,  1909-10, xxv, 293-308.—Fillers (A.
  W. N.)  Some  common forms of the equine perfoliate
  tapeworm (Anoplocephalia perfoliata Goeze).  Vet. J.,
  Lond., 1911, lxvii, 521-524.-Porta (A.)  Nuovo botrio-
  cefalo (B. andresi) e appunti elmintologici.   Zool. Anz.,
  Leipz., 1911, xxxviii, 373-378.—Positauo-Spada (D.)
  Contributo alio  studio del Dochmius trigonocephalus
  Duj,   Spallanzani, Roma, 1893, xxxi, [3. ser., i], 68-62.—
  Potain.  Le tenie.  Boll. d.  clin., Milano, 1895, xii,
  525-528.—Probable  tapeworm infection  of northern
  Michigan waters.  [Edit] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911,
  lvii,  1621.—Queipo  (L.)  Helmintiasis intestinal; caso
  practico de tenias multiples.  Rev. med. de Puerto Rico,
  San  Juan, 1897-8, i, no. 3, 3-5.—Kailliet (A.)  Sur les
  cestodes du blaireau.  Compt rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1899, 10. s., vi, 23-25.—Ransom (B. II.)  A new avian
  cestode; Metroliasthes lucida.  Tr  Am. Micr. Sue. 1899,
  Lincoln, Nebr., 1900, xxii, 213-226, 2 pl. -----. The tape-
  worms of  American  chickens aud turkeys.  U. S. Dep.
  Agric.  Bureau animal  indust, Circ.  85, Wash., 1905,
  268-285.  Also,  Reprint. -----. Tapeworm cysts (Dithy-
  ridium cynocephali n. sp.) in the muscles of a marsupial
  wolf (Tliylacinus  cynocephalus).  Tr. Am.  Micr. Soc,
  Lancaster, Pa., 1907, xxvii, 31.—von Katz (S.)  Ein
  neuer Bandwurm der Katze.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1897, xxi, 465-473. -----Drei neue
  Cestoden aus Neu-Guinea. Ibid ,  1900, xxviii,  657-660.
  -----. Dibothriocephalus latus im Hunde.   Ibid., 1904,
  xxxvi,  384-387.  -----.  Trois  nouveaux cestodes  de
  reptiles,  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,  Par., 1900, 11. s , ii,
  9*0.— Ravaud  (R.)   La cachexie  bothrioeephalique.
  J. de med.  de Par., 1908, 2. s.; xx, 125-127.—Rig by
  (J. A.)  A  case  of tapeworm in  a child.   Lancet,
  Lond.,  1904,  i,  1348.— Roncketti (V.)  Caso  set-
  templice di  Dibothriocephalus latus (Bremser).  Riv.
  crit.  di   clin.  med.,   Firenze,   1904,   v,  654-658 —
  Rosseter (T. B.)  On  the  tape-worms Hymenolepis
  nitida, Krabbe, and H. nitidulans, Krabbe,  J. Quekett
  Micr. Club, Lond., 1907-8, n. s., x, 31-40, 2 pl. -----.  On
  Hymenolepis fragilis.  Ibid., 229-234, 1 pl. -----. Hvm-
  enolepis farciminalis.  Ibid., 1908-9, 2. s., x, 295-310, 1 pl.
  -----. Hymenolepis  acicula  sinuata, a new species of
  tapeworm. Ibid.,1909,x,393-402,lpl.-----. HymenoleDis
  upsilon.anew species of avian tape-worm. Ibid.. 1910-11,
  2. s.,  xi, 147-160, lpl.—Ryazanoff(A.V.)  K kazuistikle
  rledkikhurodstv lentochnol  glistl.  [Amonster taenia.!
  Sibirsk Vrach. Gaz.,  Irkutsk,  1911,  iv, 277-279.—Sain t-
  Reniy(G.) Ledeveloppementembryonnairedescestodes
  etla theorie desfeuilletsgerminatifs. Arch, de parasitol.,
  Par., 1901,  iv, 333-352. -----. Sur le developpement em-
  bryonnaire descestodes.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1900,  exxx, 930-932.—Sanchez (J.)  Nota acerca de la
  tenia 6solitariadel hombre en Mexico. Gac. med., Mexico,
  1894,  xxxi, 21-34.—Sarabia y Pardo.  Solitaria en un
  nifio de cincomeses de edad.  Med. de losnifios, Barcel.,
  1910,  xi, 377.  Also: Arch, de ginecop. [etc], Barcel., 1911,
  xxiv, 165-167.—Saybolt (W. F.)  Tapeworm as a cause
  of intestinal perforation.  Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxxi,
  739.—Schauman (O.)  Hvilken  roll spelar det kons-
  titutionella  momentet  i botriocefalus-anemiens  pato-
  genes?   [What part does the  constitutional momentum
  play  in the pathogenesis of bothrvocephaloid anemia?]
  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helingfors, 1910, Iii, v. 2, 146-
  154.  Also,  transl: Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1218-1220.—Schauman (O.) & Tall-
  qvist (T. W.)  Ueber die blutkorperchenaufiosenden
  Eigenschaften des breiten Bandwurms. Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 312.—Schnei-
  der  (G.)   Zur  Frage von der Entstehung neuer Ar-
  ten bei  Cestoden; vorlaufige Mitteilung.   Biol. Cen-
  tralbl.,  Leipz., 1905,  xxv, 349-352.—von Schroeder
  (A. E.)   K istorii razvitya shirokavo lentetsa (Bothrio-
  cephali lati).  [History of development of .. .]  Vrach,
  St Petersb., 1894, xv, 348-350. -----. Yeshtshoodin istoch-
  nik zarazheniya  zhitelel  Peterburga finami shirokavo
  lentetsa.  [Another source of infection of the inhabitants
  of St. Petersburg by  larvae of Bothriocephalus latus.]
  Ibid., 1895,  xvi,  415.  -----. Fini shirokavo  lentetsa v
  yuryevskikh okunyakh.  [Proscolices of Bothriocephalus
  latus  found in the perch of Yuryev.]  Ejened. jour.
  "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb.,  1896,  iii, 286.—Setti (E.)
  Nuove osservazioni sui cestodi parassiti degli iraci. Boll.
  d. mus. di zool. [etc], Genova, 1898,  no. 59,1-15.—Ship-
  ley (A. E.)  The tape-worms (Cestoda) of the red grouse
  (Lagopus  scoticus).  Proc. gen.  meet. . ..  Zool.  Soc.
  Lond., 1909, 351-363.—Sliivers (M.  O.)  A tapeworm of
  unusual length.  Memphis M. Month., 1900,  xx,  419.—
  Shreder (A. E.)  Kak zarazhayetsya naseleniye Peter-
Tapeworms.
  burga  shirokim lentetsom?  [How does  the St. Peters-
  burg population become infected with  Bothriocephalus
  latus?]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1892, xiii, 475.—Smith (A.
  J.) & Veoder (B. F.)  Tapeworm from Python moluris.
  Proc. rath. Soc. Phila., 1904-5, n. s., viii, 157-162.—Spat-
  licli  (W.)  Untersuchungen fiber Tetrabothrien;  ein
  Beit rag zur Kenntnis des Cestoden korpers.  Zool. Jahrb.,
  Jena, 1909, xxviii, 539-594, 4 pl.—Specitic (A) precipitin
  reaction in Bothriocephalus infections.  Med. News, N.
  Y., 1904 lxxxv, 994.—Spencer (W. W.j  Bothriocepha-
  lus liguiloides, the causes of certain abdominal tumours.
  Intercolon. M. Cong. Australas.  Tr. 1892, Sydney, 1893,
  in, 433.—Spendlove  (F.  M. R.)  Some observations
  upon tapeworms.  Proc. Med.-Chir. Soc Montreal (1887-9),
  1890, iv, 153-155.—Spengel (J. W.)  Die Mouozootie der
  Cestoden.  Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1905, lxxxii,
  252-287.—Stephens (J. W. W.)  Two new human ces-
  todes and anew linguatulid.  Ann. Trop. M. & Parasitol ,
  Liverp., 1907,  i, 649-556, 1 pl.—Stiles (C. W.)   On the
  recent occurrence of Linguatula  rhinaria, Railliet, 1886,
  and Taenia echinococcus, V. Siebold, 1853,  in the United
  States of North America.  Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong, 1893.
  Wash., 1895, pt. 2, 1163-1165. -----.  Notes  on parasites.
  XXXVI.   A double-pored cestode, with occasional single
  pores.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., 1  Abt.,
  Jena, 1895, xvii, 457-459 -----. Tapeworms. Med, Rec,
  N. Y., 1897, Iii, 615.-----. A case of infection with the
  double-pored dog tapeworm (Dipylidium caninum)  in an
  American  child.  Am.  Med., Phila., 1903, v, 65. -----.
  The  type species of the cestode genus  Hymenolepis.
  Mar.-Hosp. Serv.  Hyg. Laborat.  Bull., Wash.,  1903, no.
  13,19-21. -----. The occurrence of a proliferating cestode
  larva (Sparganum proliferum) in man in  Florida. In:
  Treas. Dep.  Pub. Health & Mar.-Hosp. Serv. U. S.  Hyg.
  Lab.  Bull. No. 40, Wash., 1908, 7-18.—Stiles (C. W.) &
  Tayler (Louise).  An adult cestode (Diplogonoporus
  grandis) of man which may possibly occur  in returning
  American troops. U.S.Dep. Agric  Bureau animal indust,
  Wash., 1902, Bull. 35,  43-47.—Stucky (T. H.)  Tape-
  worm.  Louisville Month. J. M. &  S.,  1905-6, xii, 210.—
  Tanaka (M.)  [Remarks on the digenea following the
  tapeworm.]   Tokyo  Iji-Shinshi,  1904,  1318-1321.—Ta-
  naka (T.)  [Remarks on the tapeworm.]   Juntendo Iji
  Kenkiu Kwai  Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1901, 114-119. —Tape-
  worm from  the laughing  jackass.   Rep. Gov. Bur.
  Microbiol. 1909, Sydney, 1910, 85.—Tape-worm from a
  jabiru. Ibid., 86.—Tape-worm from a lizard.  Ibid.,
  87.—Tape-worm from a sparrow.  Ibid., 88.—Tautz
  K.  Ueber eine neue Cestodenform.  Centralbl. f, Bak-
  teriol. [etc.],l. Abt, Jena, 1907, xliv, Orig., 256-260, 1 pl.—
  Taylor (W. J.) & Roynton (W. H.)  Gid found in
  sheep in New York.  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1909-10, xxxvi,
  537-548.—Thiblerge (G.)  Note sur un casde ladrerie
  humaine oligoevstique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.
  de Par., 1897, 3. s., xiv, 298-301.—Thompson  (W. G.)
  A case of Dibothriocephalus latus infection, causing per-
  nicious anemia;  with complete recovery.  Med. News,
  Phila., 1905, lxxxvi, 635-638. Also, Reprint — Tiegel
  (M.)  Ein Fall von Perityphlitis,  bedingt durch das
  Glied eines Bandwurms. Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 59.—
  TUrnell  (G.)  Om magsaftens beskaffenhet vid nagra
  fall af bandmask.  [The nature of gastric juice in  some
  cases of tapeworm.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1903,  2.1, iii,
  pt. 2, 113-128.— Tonne I.  Bothriocophalose d'un Fran-
  cais en France.  Echo med. dunord, Lille, 1911, xv,213.—
  l'nzer(J A.)   VomBandwurme.  Arzt, Hamburg, 1769,
  v, 226-22*.—Vacca (A.)  Elmintiasi da Dipylidium cani-
  num (L.) in un bambino di 3 mesi di eta.  Boll. d. Soc.
  zool. ital., Roma, 1909, 2. s., x, 319-327. Also: Riv. di clin.
  pediat, Firenze, 1909, vii, 739-745.—Van Nuys (F. B.)
  Bothriocephalus latus.  Am. M. Compend, Toledo, 1907,
  xxiii,  254.—'Verdun.  Sur  la frequence relative  du
  bothriocephale dans le nord de la France.  Echo med. du
  nord, Lille, 1905, ix, "*r>-:;**.—Vigener (J.)  Ueber drei-
  kantigeBandwiirmerunddiesiebedingenden Finnen mit
  sechs Saugnapfen.  Ztschr. f. Fleisch-u. Milchhyg., Berl.,
  1904, xiv, 106-109.  See, also, supra, Johne.—Wessinger
  (J. A.)  A tapeworm removed from a child  eighteen
  months old.  N. York M. J., 1893, lviii, 130.—Willets (D.
  G.)  The occurrence of the double-pored tapeworm (Dipy-
  lidium caninum) in man.  Bull. ManilaM. Soc, 1910, ii,
  262-264.—Willson (R. N.)  Multiple infection by theBo-
  thriocephalus latus; specimen of two entire worms.  Proc
  Path. Soc.  Phila., 1901-2, n. s., v, 241.  Also: Am. J. M.
  Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1902, exxiv, 262-286. -----.  A case of
  multiple tapeworm infection.  N.  York M. J. [etc.], 1908,
  lxxxvii, 743.—WolffliUgel (K.)  Beitragzur Kenntnis
  der Anatomie einiger Vogelcestoden. Zool. Anz., Leipz.,
  1899, xxii,  217-223. -----.  Ein interessantes Exemplar
  desTaubenbandwurmesBertiadelafondi(Railliet).  Berl.
  tierarztl. Wchnschr.,  1904,  45-48.—Yamaguchi  (K.)
  [A case of a rare form of tapeworm.] Tokyo Iji-Shirishi,
  1899,1941-1943.—Yoshida (S.) On three new species of
  Hymenolepis  found  in Japan.  Annot.  zool.   japon.,
  Tokyo,  1910, vii, 233-246, 1  pl.—Young (R. T.)  The
  somatic nuclei of certain cestodes.   Arch. f. Zellforsch.,
  Leipz., 1910-11, vi, 110-163, 2 pl—Zinu (W.)  Todtliche
  Aniimie durch Bothriocephalus latus.  Deutsche  med. 
TAPEWORMS.
Tapeworms.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 264-266.—Zograf
  (N.)  Les cestodes offrent-ils des tissus d'origine ecto-
  dermique?  Arch,  de zool. exper.  et  gen.  Hist.  nat.
  [etc.], Par., 1892, 2. s., x, 331-344, 1 pl.—/schokke (F.)
  Hvmenolepis  (Drepanidotaenia)  lanceolata Bloch  als
  SchmarotzerimMenschen.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
  1.  Abt, Jena,  1902,  xxxi, 331-335. Also: Zool.  Anz.,
  Leipz., 1902, xxv,  337. -----.  Die  Darmcestoden der
  amerikanischen  Beuteltiere.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1904, xxxvi, 51-62,  1 pl.  Also: Zool.
  Anz., Leipz., 1904, xxvii,  290-293. -----. Moniezia dia-
  phana n. sp.; ein weiterer Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Ces-
  toden aplacentaler Siiugetiere.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1907, xliv, Orig., 261-264.

Tapeworms  (Toxins and extracts of).
    Rarnabb (V.)  Sugli effetti delle inoculazioni negli
  animali dell' estratto di Taenia  saginata.  Boll.  d. Soc
  zool.  ital., Roma, 1906, 2. s., vii, 72; 147: 1907, 2. s., viii,
  85: 1908, 2. s., 145.  Also  [Abstr.]: Sperimentale.  Arch.
  di biol.,  Firenze,  1906, lx, 611-620. —Calamida (D.)
  Ulteriori ricerche sul veleno delle tenie.  Gior. d. r. Ac-
  cad. di med. di Torino, 1901,4. s., vii, 578-580.  Also: Gior.
  d. r. Soc. ed Accad. vet. ital., Torino, 1901, 1, 1067-1069.
  Also: Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii,  pt.  3, 364.  Also,
  transl: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1901,
  xxx, 374.—Rastre (A.) & Stassano (H.) Antikinase
  des macerations d'ascaris et de taenia. Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 254-256.—Fetterolf (D. W.)  The
  existence of an anti-enzyme in tapeworm.  Univ. Penn.
  M.  Bull., Phila., 1907-8, xx, 94-96.— Fleckseder (R.)
  &  von Stejskal (K.)   Biologische  Reaktionen mit
  Bandwurmextrakt  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xvii,
  793.—Langer (J.) Zur Frage der Bildung spezifischer
  Antikorper im Organismus von Bandwurmwirten.  Miin-
  chen. med.  Wchnschr., 1905, Iii,  1665-1667.—Le Dantec
  (A.)  Recherches  experimentales demontrant la non-
  toxicit6 du tenia inerme.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1905, lviii, 151.—Longo (A.)  Sugli effetti delle
  iniezioni di estratto acquoso di tenia mediocanellata
  nelle cavie.  Riv. di clin. pediat., Firenze, 1906, iv, 641-
  665.—JTlessineo (G.)  Sul veleno contenuto in  alcune
  tenie dell' uomo.  Rassegna internaz. d. med. mod., Ca-
  tania, 1900, i, 316-318.— JVlessineo (G.) & Calamida
  (D.)  Sul veleno delle tenie. Gior. d.  r. Soc. ed  Accad.
  vet. ital., Torino, 1901, 1, 707-711.  Also:  Gior. d.  r. Accad.
  di med. di Torino, 1901, 4. s., vii, 581-585. Also: Riforma
  med., Roma, 1901, xvii, pt. 3, 171-173;  pt.  4, 248.  Also,
  transl: J. de m6d. vet. et zootech., Lyon, 1901,5. s., v, 537-
  541.  Also, transl: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1901, xxx, 346.—Meyer (K.)  Versuche fiber Kom-
  plementbindung bei Helminthiasis und fiber die chemi-
  sche Natur des Bandwurmantigens.  Ztschr. f.  Immuni-
  tatsforsch. u. exper.  Therap., Jena,  1910,  vi, 732-747.—
  Picou (R.) & Rainond (F.)  Action bactericide de
  l'extrait  de Taenia inerme. Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1899, 10. s., vi, 176.—Sivori, Corradi, & Caflta-
  rena.  Sulla presenza di teniolisina nei sieri immuni da
  emulsioni teniose.  Ann. d. Ist. Maragliano p. la cura d.
  tuberc  [etc.], Genova, 1910-11, v, 97-104.—Tallqvist
  (T. VV.)   Om aktiva substanser l den breda  bandmasken.
  [Active substances in the broad tapeworm.]    Finska
  lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1906, xlviii, 206-218.

Tapeworms  (Treatment of).
    Dcrand (L.-A.-A.)   * Contribution a l'etude
  des ttenicides;  l'embelate  d'ammoniaque.  4°.
  Bordeaux, 1892.
    Fischer (T.)   Om behandlingen af  benike-
  mask med ormbunksrotextrakt i  samband med
  pnifvandet  af extrakten af  ett par  nya orm-
  bunksarter.   [The treatment  of  tapeworm by
  extract of fern root, with test of  the extract of
  two new kinds of fern.]  8°.   Stockholm, [1904].
    Petroff (0.)  *Des tsenias chez l'homme et
  de leur traitement.   8°.  Toulouse, 1898.
     [Klug.]  Der Bandwurm  in Menschen und
  Thieren und die naturgem-isse Vertilgung des-
  selben  durch Abtodtung der  Brut  und  nicht
  bios  des Kopfes.  Eine  popular  medicinische
  Abhandlung fiir Jedermann zur  Selbstkur und
  Beseitigung  aller  Geheimmittel.   8°.   Berlin,
  1879.
    -----.   The  same.   De  lintworm  bij  men-
  schen en  dieren en zijne verdelging door het
  dooden  der eieren en niet alleen  van den kop.
  Populair-geneeskundige verhandeling tot zelfge-
  nezing met terzijdestelling van alle gebeimmid-
  delen.   Uit  het  Hoogduitsch vertaald  door de
  Bruijn. (A. J.)   8°.   Utrecht, 1880.
TAPEWORMS.
Tapeworms  (Treatment of).

     Weigel  ( (J.  E. )   [ Pr. ] de anthelmintics
  et  euporisto  contra t;cniam quaedam  disserit.
  sm. 4°.   Gryphise, [1795].
    Adams (S. 8.)  Carbolic acid poisoning in a child re-
  sulting from the rectal injection of a solution of the drug
  for the removal of worms; head  and segments of tape-
  worm.  Tr. M. Soc.  Dist. Columb. 1901, Wash., 1902, vi, 94-
  96.—Apolant (E.) Zur Verhiitung des Erbreehqns bei
  Bandwurmkuren.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Lerpz. u.
  Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1761.—Rarbagallo  (P.) L' estratto
  etereo di felce maschio nella cura delle tenie.  Ann. di
  Ippocrate, Milano, 1907-8, ii, 141. Also: Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1907, xxviii, 1362.—Rentley (W. H.)  Removal of
  tapeworms.  Med. Summary, Phila., 1892-3, xiv, 229-231.—
  Rerge.  Les taeniaset les tenifuges.  Clinique, Par., 1909,
  iv, 519.—Boas (J.)  Zur Technik  der Bandwurmkuren.
  Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap., Berl
  1886-1906, ii, 650-654.  Also: Therap. Monatsh.,Berl., 1904,
  xviii, 621-623.—Carini (E.) Nuova cura della tenia.  La-
  vori d. Cong, di med. int.,Roma, 1907, xvii, 304.—Carraiii
  (C.)  t'so del cloroformio contro la tenia.  Gior. med. d.
  r. esercito [etc.], Roma, 1897, xiv, 880-885. -----. Ancora
  dell' uso del cloroformio contro la tenia.  Ibid., 1903, li,
  284-288.—Carron de laCarriere. Le traitement du
  taenia chez les enfants.  Rev. gen. de clin.  et de therap ,
  Par., 1895, ix, pt. 2,141-243.—Cavazzani (A.) Di un
  nuovo tenifugo.  Riv. crit. di clin.  med.,  Firenze, 1910,
  xi, 608-610.—Cecite complete  determinee  par un taeni-
  fuge.  J.  de  med. et chir. prat, Par., 1895, lxvi, 827.—
  Chamberlin  (E. C.)  The treatment of  tapeworm,
  with report  of cases. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, Iii, 313.—
  Comby  (J.)  Traitement du tenia chez lez enfants.
  Med. mod., Par., 1896, vii, 497.—Belektorski (N. I.)
  Olovo,  kak sredstvo  protiv lentochnikh glist u dletel.
  [Tin as a remedy against tapeworms  in children.]  Tera-
  piya, S.-Peterb., 1904, i, 168-171.—Di Leo. Contributo
  alia terapia  del Taenia solium.  Lavori  d. Cong, di med.
  int., Roma, 1907, xvii, 169.—Doble.  Observation de Tae-
  nia solium; emploi  de la decoction, apres maceration, de
  P^corce seche de racine de grenadier; guerison.  Rec. de
  mem. de med.  . .  .  mil., Par., 1856, xvii, 228-230.—
  Doolievski (I. I.)  Olovo, kak sredstvo protiv lentoch-
  nikh glist  [Tin as a remedy  against  taenia.]   Vrach.
  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902, ix,  therap.  pt, 85-89.—Drasche
  ( A. )   Ueber die Behandlung  des Bandwurms.  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1866, xvi,  492; 507;  524;  640;  655.
  Also, in his:  Ges.  Abhandl., 8°,  Wien, 1893, 111-131.—
  Drenkliahn.  Die Verordnung von Extractum filicis
  maris.  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2020.—
  Million re a u (E.)  Une  nouvelle formule taenifuge;
  etude comparative. Bull, et mem. Soc de therap., Par.,
  1892, 295-304. -----. Un moyen facile  de combattre
  le  taeniasis et d'arriver a le faire disparaitre.  Actas y
  mem. d.  ix. Cong, internac. de hig. y demog. 1898, Ma-
  drid, 1900, ii, 190-192.—Fenn (C. M.) Technique in tae-
  nia treatment; report of a remarkable  case. J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1884,  xxii, 179.—Flescli (M.)  Cocain bei
  Bandwurmkuren.  Ztschr. f.  prakt. Aerzte, Miinchen,
  1900, ix, 367.—Fowler (J. K.) Remarks on the treat-
  ment of taenia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 841.—Fowler
  (T. B.)  The removal of tape-worm.  Therap. Rec, Louis-
  ville, 1908-9, iv, 306— Gerhard (S. P.)   Treatment of
  tapeworm. Med. News, N. Y.,1903, lxxxiii, 920.—Oiard.
  Cinq taenias  rendus en une fois par le  meme sujet a la
  suite de l'administration de la racine de grenadier.  Gaz.
  d. h6p. de Toulouse, 1894,  viii,  259.—tirijns (J.)  Lint-
  wormkuren.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst, 1909,
  ii,  804-806.—Hall  (F. de H.)  The treatment of tape-
  worm.  Clin. J., Lond., 1908, xxxii, 257-259.—Hall (M.
  C.) A  discussion of De Renzi's  treatment of somatic
  taniasis with male fern, and some tests of the treatment
  in  gid.  Am. Vet.  Rev.,  N. Y., 1909-10, xxxvi, 328-337.
  Also, Reprint—Harding  (N. E.)  The  treatment of
  tapeworm.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1908, x,
  290.—Henins (M.)  Die Verordnung von Extractum
  filicis maris; Bemerkungen zu  dem Artikel von Drenk-
  hahn.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,  2221.—
  Herail.  De l'association de l'extrait de fougere male
  etde lhuile de  ricin.  Bull, m6d.de  1'Algerie,  Alger,
  1903, 2.  s., i, 37-39.— Jaquet (A.)  Ueber Bandwurmku-
  ren und  Filixpriiparate.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1911, lviii, 2564.—Jubb  (G.)   The treatment of tape-
  worm.   Treatment, Lond., 1906-7,  x,  654-656.—Kline
  (J. W.)  Treatment of tapeworm by use of morphine in-
  jected into the protruding part of the parasite.  Gaillard's
  M. J.,  N. Y., 1899, lxxi,  663.   Also: Medecine, Detroit,
  1899, v, 732.—Kloster (R.)  Gamle baendelorme; Cu-
  curbitakur.  [Old case of taenia; treatment with cucur-
  bita.]  Nord. Tidsskr. f. Terapi,  K0benh., 1907-8, vi, 225 —
  Laboulbene (A.)  Sur une matiere simple et commode
  de faire rendre le taenia.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.],
  Par., 1873, lxxxv,  193.—Lauren (W.) Extractum as-
  pidii spinulosi,  ein neues Mittel  gegen Bandwurm.
  Therap. Monatsh., BerL, 1899, xiii, 211-213.—Ijeicnten-
  stern  (O.)  Ist Chloroform ein Bandwurmmittel? Zu-
  gleich ein Beitrag zur Wirkung grosser  innerlich darge-
  reichter Chloroform-Gaben.  Therap. d.  Gegenw., BerL- 
TAPEWORMS.                             609                       VON TAPPEINER.
 Tapeworms (Treatment of).
   Wien, 1899, u. F., i, 389-394.—lanke. 'Solitscnia. Therap.
   Neuheiten,  Leipz., 1909, iv, 93-95.—Loeb (M.)  Ueber
   Bandwurmkuren.  Ztschr.  f. iirztl. Landi>raxis, Frankf.
   a. M., 1895, iv,  292-297.   Also: Med.-chir.  Centralbl.,
   Wien,  1895,  xxx, 578.—Maiiirold  (C.)  Mittheilun-
   gen  iiber das  Bandwurminatcrial der  Medicinischen
   Klinik in Tubingen.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. iirztl.
   Ver., Stuttg.,  1894, lxiv,  301-303.—Miro  (A. P.) &
   Ledesma (V.  H.)  Medicaciones  tenitifugas.  Rev.
   med. cubana,  Habana, 1909, xiv, 95-100.—ffloneorvo
   filho. O  extracto ethereo de  feto macho e sua accao
   sobre os rins.   Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1903, xvii, 437.—
   iTIontagnon & Oucret.  Mort subite chez un  car-
   diaque aortique apres l'administration d'un taenifuge.
   Loire med. St-Etienne, 1908, xxvii, 401-405.—OTonteiro
   (J.)  O extracto ethereo de feto macho e sua accao so-
   bre os rins. Brazil-med.,.Rio de Jan., 1903,  xvii, 419.—
   Jllnnk (J. A.)  A remedy for tapeworm. Calif. M. J.,
   San Fran., 1896, xvii, 257— "Nouvelle (Une) formule tae-
   nifuge.  Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1894, n. s.,
   viii, 7-9.—Ogilvie (L.)  On the treatment of tapeworm.
   Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 255.-----. Further note on the
   treatment of tapeworm.  Ibid., 1896, i, 1714.—Flister
   (M.)  The treatment of taenia.  Brit.  M. J., Lond , 1906,
   ii, 668.—Plevnitski (A. A.)  O llechenii parshel u no-
   vobrantsev.  [Treatmentof tsenia of recruits.]  Voyenno-
   med. J.,  St. Petersb.,  1910, ccxxx, med.-spec. pt.,  131-
   134.— Poulsson (E.)  Extractum Aspidii spinulosi, et
   nyt middel  mod biendelorm.  [Extrait d'Aspidium spi-
   nulosum, nouveau remede antihelminthique. Res., 87.]
   Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1899, 4. R., xiv,
   70-78.—Prospero (S.)  Considerazioni sui rimedii con-
   tro le tenie intestinali e sopra altri particolari riguar-
   danti le  tenie dell' uomo.  Sperimentale.  Sez. clin.,
   Firenze, 1895, xlix, 501-512.—Query (L.-C.)  Traitement
   du taenia.  Presse med.. Par., 1903, ii, 785.—von Ritter
   (G.)   Ueber Bandwurmcuren  im Kindesalter.  Prag.
   med. Wchnschr., 1904, xxix, 53-55— Robin  (A.) Le
   traitement du taenia, et des vers intestinaux.  Rev. gen.
   de clin, et  de therap., Par., 1906, xx, 377.—Roland.
   De l'action taenifuge de 1'ecorce fraiche de tiges de grena-
   dier.  Rev. med. de la  Franche-Comte,  Besancon, 1892, i,
   95-100.—Rouzel. Lettre  sur le traitement du ver soli-
   taire. Rev. med. franc, et etrang., Par., 1842, iv, 394-
   401.—Scliilling (F.)   Die  Bandwurmkur.  Therap.
   Monatsh., Berl., 1908, xxii, 187-192 —Schmidt (E.)  Ac-
   tion de la filicine brute sur le taenia solium; nouvellesob-
   servations.  J. de pharm. etchim., Par., 1903, 6. s., xviii,
   13-15.—Snoeek Henkemans  (D.)  Koperoxyd als
   lintwormmiddel. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
   1898, 2. R., xxxiv, d. 1.3S2-384.—Sobotta (E.) Vergleich
   iiber die  Wirksamkeit verschiedener  Bandwurmmittel,
   nebst Versuchen, das  Ricinusol bei der  Bandwurmcur
   theilweise durch andere Abfiihrmittel zu ersetzen.  The-
   rap.  Monatsh.,  BerL, 1902,  xvi,  407-411.—Sonsino (P.)
   Considerazioni  sui rimedii contro le  tenie intestinali e
   sopra altri particolari riguardanti le tenie dell'  uomo.
   Boll. Soc. med. pisana, 1894-5,  i, 36-44.—Spier (S. L.)
   Taenia and its treatment.  Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1904-5,
   xi, 338-343.—Tanaka (M.)    [The action  of thymol
   on tenias.]  I-Cho-bvo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo,
   1900-1901, ii, 378-396.—Tomiolo (A.)  I frigoriferi e la
   profilassi  delle tenie umane.  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb.,
   Torino, 1903, xiv, 1-7.—Torri (F.)  Osservazioni sulla
   cura del  tenia.  Raccoglitore,  Fano, 1840, vi, 231-235.
   Also. Reprint—Wliyte (J. M.)  The treatment of tape-
   worm with  chloroform.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1900,
   vi, 225-228.

 Taphanel  (Edouard)  [1884-    ].   *Les  caa
   de fievre de  Malte contractus a. Paris et dans la
   region parisienne.   72 pp.   8°.   Paris,  1910,
   No.  455.

 Taphephobi a.
     See, also, Burial  (Premature).
    Morselli (E.) Sulla dismorfofobia e sulla tafefobia,
   due forme non per anco descritte di pazzia con idee fisse.
   Boll. d. r. Accad. med.  di Genova, 1891, vi, 110-119.

 Tapia (Antonio A.)   * Reflexiones  sobre  algu-
   nos articulos del titulo ii del Codigo penal.  40
   pp.,  port.  8°.  Mexico, F.  R. Blanco,  1877.
 Tapia y Fernandez (Ricardo).   * Apuntes
  para el pronostico en los derrames de  pecho, y
  algunas  consideraciones acerca de  su marcha.
  82 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Mexico, J. J. Terrazas, 1894.
Tapie  (Lucien)  [1872-     ].  * Contribution a
  l'etude de la lipomatose symetrique a predomi-
  nance cervicale. 70 pp.  8°.  Paris,  1899, No.
  143.

        vol xvii, 2d  series---39
 Tapie  de Celeyran  (Gabriel)  [1869-    ].
   *Sur un  cas d'elytrocule posterieure  (hernie
   deshabitee du cul-de-sac de Douglas).  43 pp.,
   2 1.  8°.   Paris, 1899, No. 250.
 -----.   The same.  43 pp., 21.  8°.  Pan's, G.
   Steinheil,  1899.

 Tapiete.
    Nordenskiold (E.)  Sind die Tapiete  ein guara-
   nisierter Chacostamm?  Globus, Brnschwg., 1910, xcviii,
   181-186.

 Tapioca (Toxicology of).
    <iomes(E.)  Envenenamento pela mandioca.  Rev.
   da Soc. de med. e cirurg., Rio de Jan.,  1899, iii, 128.
 Tapkcn (A.) Ueber Geburtshilfe beim Schwein.
   31  pp.  8°.   Leipzig, A. Felix, 1893.
    Forms 3. Hft., v. 3, of: Thiermed. Vortr.
 Tapken   (Johannes  [Richard])  [1883-    ].
   * Beitrag  zur Kenntnis der  Eitererreger des
   Pferdes.   [Giessen.]   86 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Han-
   nover, M.  dc H. Schaper, 1909.

 Taplin (James Francis) [1838-1904].
    Obituary.  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1904, i, 1056.  Also:
   Lancet,  Lond., 1904, i, 1243. Also: Midland M. J., Bir-
   mingh., 1904, iii, 72.
 Tappe  (August Wilhelm).
    See von  Swinjin (Paul).   Untriigliche  Heitmittel
   wider den Biss toller Hunde. 8°. St. Petersburg, 1817.
 Tappe  (Hermann Alfred)  [1874-    ]   * Zur
   pharmakologischen Kenntniss einiger Konden-
   sationsprodukte des Chlorals.  [Bonn.]  52 pp.
   8°.  Liidenscheid, H.  Crone jr., 1904.

 von Tappeiner (Franz)  [1816-1902].
    Hausmann (R.)  [Biography.]  Munchen. med.
   Wchnschr.,  1902, xlix, 1657-1659, port.
 von Tappeiner  (Franz  Hugo)  [1883-    ].
   * Untersuchungen iiber den Angriffsort  der
   fluoreszierenden Substanzen  auf rote  Blutkor-
   perchen.   [Munich.]  25 pp., 11.   8°.   Berlin,
   J. Springer, 1908.
 von Tappeiner (H[ermann]).   Anleitung zu
   chemisch-diagnostischen  Untersuchungen am
   Krankenbette.  5. Aufl.  vi, 88 pp.  16°.  Miin-
   chen, M. Rieger, 1892.
 -----.   The same.  6. Aufl.  vi,  90 pp.   16°.
   Munchen,  M.  Rieger, 1896.
 -----.   Thesame.   7.  Aufl.   vii,  104pp.   16°.
   Munchen,  M.  Rieger, 1899.
 -----.   The same.   8.  Aufl.  vii,  126,  iv pp.,
   12°.  Miinchen, M. Rieger,  1903.
 -----.   The same.   9. Aufl.  vii, 136 pp.   12°.
   Munchen,  M.  Rieger, 1908.
 -----.   The same.  Introduction  to  chemical
   methods of clinical diagnosis.   Transl. from the
   6. German ed.;  with an  appendix on  micro-
   biological  methods of diagnosis,  by Edmond J.
   McWeeney.  xvi, 152 pp.   12°.   London, New
   York  dc   Bombay, Longmans,   Green  d>   Co.,
   1898.
 -----.   Ueber die Entwicklung und die Aufgaben
   der Pharmakologie.   Rede  gehalten bei  der
   Eroffnungsfeier des pharmakologischen Instituts
   in Miinchen.   13 pp., 1 diag., 1 pl.  8°.   Miin-
   chen, J. F. Lehmann, 1893.
    Repr.from: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xl.
-----.   Lehrbuch der Arzneimittellehre  und
   Arzneiverordnungslehre unter besonderer  Be-
   riicksichtigung der deutschen und osterreichi-
   schen Pharmakopoe.  2. Aufl.  vii, 302 pp.  8°.
   Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel,  1895.
-----.   The same.   3. Aufl.  vii,  326  pp.  8°.
   Leipzig, F. C. W.  Vogel,  1899.
-----.   The same.   4. Aufl.  vii,  336 pp.  8°.
   Leipzig, F. C. W.  Vogel,  1901. 
VON TAPPEINER.
610
TARASKVICH.
von Tappeiner (H[ermann])—continued.
-----.   The same.   5.  Aufl.   vii, 347 pp.   8°.
  Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1904.
-----.   The same.   7.  Aufl.   vii, 384 pp.   8°.
  Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1908.
------.   The same.   8.  Aufl.   vii, 394 pp.   8°.
  Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1910.
-----.   The same.  Rukovodstvo farmakologii
  i propisivaniya  lekar^tv.   S obrashtsheniyem
  osobavo vnimaniya na Russkuyu, Germanskuyu
  i Avstriyskuyu  farmakopei.   Perevod s  3. nie-
  metsk. izd. F. 31. Shura, pod redaktsiyel  i s do-
  polneniyami E.  I. Kotlyara.   [Transl. from the
  3. German ed. by F. M. Shur, under the editor-
  ship of and with additions by E. I. Kotlyar.]
  viii, 320  pp.   8°.  S.-Peterbuvg, V. S. Ettinger,
  1900.
-----.   The same,   viii, 320  pp.   8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg,  V.  S. Ettinger, 1901.
------ & Jodlbauer  (A.)    Die sensibilisie-
  rende  Wirkung  fluorescierender Substanzen;
  gesammelte  Untersuchungen iiber  die  photo-
  dynamische  Erscheinung.  viii, 210 pp.,  12 pl.
  8°. Leipzig, F.  C.  W.  Vogel,  1907.
Tappeser (Johann) [1876-    ].  *Beitrag zur
  Casuistik der Gliome  des Gross und  Klein-
  hirnes,  des  Riickenmarks  und  der  Retina.
  [Wurtzburg.]   28 pp.,  2 1.   8°.  Altenessen, W.
  Lehnnnin, 1902.
Tappey (Ernest T[aylor])  [1853-    ].   Intra-
  peritoneal adhesions.   4 pp.    8°.  [New York,
  1895.]
    Repr.from: Am.  Gynaec. & Obst.  J., N. Y., 1895,  vii.
Tapping.
    See Paracentesis.
Tappolet (E.)   Eine soziale Reform; ein Wort
  zur Alkoholfrage.  35 pp.  8°.  Zurich dc Leip-
  zig, T. Schroter,  1899.
Tar [and compounds].
    See,  also,  Carbonic   oxide   (Toxicology  of);
  Coal-tar; Haemorrhoids (Treatment of); Tar-
  workers.
    Goudron Guyot; sante pour tous ii bon marche;
  une boisson hygienique.  8°.   [Paris, 1892.]
    Adolplii (W*)   Sur le goudron de tremble. Arch. d.
  sc. biol., St.-Petersb., 1894, iii, 33-39.—Britz. Die  Ent-
  wicklung der modernen Teerbehandlung.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1910, vi, 1265-1267.—Burcker (E.), Georges &
  Gaillard. Note  relative a l'emulsion d'huile lourdede
  goudron de houille. Arch,  de med. et pharm. mil.,  Par.,
  1894, xxiv, 516-520.—Derives (Les) du goudron.  Rev.
  de Pharmacol, med., Par., 1904, ii, 3-14, nos. 2, 3.—Duli-
  rinz (L. A.)  Compound tincture of coal tar. Am. J. M.
  Sc, Phila.,  1894, n.  s., cvii, 540-543.  Also, Reprint.—Fa-
  bris (G.)   Sull' analisi del catrame e suoi preparati.
  Orosi, Firenze, 1900, xxiii, 151-154.—Gelsler (F.  K.) 0
  znachenii  nlekotorikh  dekhtyarnikh  preparatov, kak
  obezzarazhivayushtshikh sredstv.   [Importance  of sev-
  eral tar products as disinfectants.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.
  1893, xiv, 1293-1296.— Goldmann (.1. A.) Die therapeu-
  tische Verwendung des Teervasogen. Monatsh. f. prakt.
  Dermat., Hamb., 1902, xxxiv, 122-127.—Goris (A.)  Sur
  un principe cristallin retire du goudron; son action bac-
  tericide.  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par.,  1904, x,  70-73.—
  Hirschsolm (E.)  Die Unterscheidung der verschie-
  denen  Holztheere.  Pharm, Ztschr. f. Russland,  St. Pe-
  tersb., 1897, xxxvi, 211.—Lenonrichel. Acne  profes-
  sionnelle due au goudron de houille.  [Abstr.]  J. de med.
  de Bordeaux, 1901, xxxi, 542-544.—Nentski (M. V.) O
  primlenenii sosnovavo dekhtya v dezinfektsionnol prak-
  tikle.  [Pine tar as disinfectant.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.,
  1893, xiv, 1185-1187.—Saiitori (S.)  Ueber die physiolo-
  gische Wirkung einiger blauen und violetten Theerfar-
  ben. Untersuch. z. Naturl.  d. Mensch. u. d. Thiere, Gies-
  sen, 1893, xv, 39-58.—van der Spek (J.)  Koolteer in
  de dermato-therapie.   Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1*98-9, v
  442-445.—Verne (C.)  Considerations generates  sur les
  preparations du goudron, et sur les moyens pratiques pour
  le rendre  entitlement  soluble.  Compt.-rend. Cong in-
  ternat. demed. 1897, Mosc, 189s. ii, sect. 4c, 17-19.—Vietli
  (H.) Die  dermatologisch  wichtigen Be-tandteile des
  Teeres und die Darstellung des  Anthrasois.  Verhandl
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz  1904
  ii, 2. Hlfte., 346-349.
 Tar (Effect of) on vegetation.
     See Roads ( Tarring of).
 Tar (Inhalation of).
     See Inhalation.
 Tara (Andrea).  *Dell'  amianto.  35  pp.  8°.
  Pavia, Fusi dc Co.,  1848.   [P., v. 2226.]
 Tarabagan.
    Plague and the "tarabagan" disease in  Mongolia
   [Edit.]  Lancet, Lond., 1907,  ii, 1630.
 Taramasio (Plinio).  *Etude toxicologique de
  l'adrenaline.  31 pp.  8°.   Geneve, 1902.
 Taranchi.
    Paisel (V. E.)  * Material! dlya antropologii
  Taranchei.  [Data on the anthropologv of  the
  Taranchi.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
 Tarancon.
    Alcazar (R.)  Memoria benefice-sanitaria de Taran-
  con (Cuenca). Actas  y  mem. d. ix. Cong, internac. de
  hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, iii, 302-313.
 Taranikoff(Eugenie) [1871-    ].  *Du traite-
  ment de la scoliose chez les  adultes.  41 pp., 3
  1., 2 pl.   8°.  Paris,  1901, No. 366.
 -----.  Thesame.   41 pp., 21., 2pl.  8°.   Pom,
  G. Steinheil, 1901.
 Tara nt ism.
    See, also, Chorea (Epidemic of).
    Carrier! (I.)  II tarantolismo piigliese. Incurabili,
  Napoli, 1893, viii, 13; 82; 113, 1 pl.—Chambers. Of the
  tarantula and the cure  of its bite by musick.  Philos.
  hist. & mem. Roy. Acad. Sc. Par. abr.  . . . 1699 to 1720,
  Lond., 1742, i, 321-324.—Gazzera (G.) II tarantismo
  sviluppatosi in varie persone di una stcssa famit; 1 ia. Ann.
  di freniat.  [etc.], Torino, 1893, iv, 118-121.—Knott  (J.)
  Tarantism; an historical note.  Med. Press it Circ. Lond.,
  1911, n. s., xcii, 633-636.—Unzer (J. A.)  Beweis das< der
  Tarantismus keinesweges vom Stiche der Taranteln her-
  riihre. Arzt, Hamburg, 1769,  iii, 526-633.
 de Taranto (Isaac  M.)   *Les osteomes  de
  l'orbite.  275 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1901, No. 268.
 Tarantula.
    See, also, Tarantism.
    Sanchez (J.)  Empleo terapeuticode la tarantula en
  la medicina alopatica para combatir la elefansiasis de los
  griegos 6 mal de San L&zaro.  In his: Zool. med. mexic,
  8°, Mexico, 1893,37.
 Taranukliin  ( V [ asiliy ]   A [ ndreyevich ] )
  [1873-     ].  *K  voprosu  o  spetsificheskiKn
  osadkakh protivochumnikh sivorotok; eksperi-
  mentalnoye  izsliedovaniye  nad Krausovskimi
  osadkami iz protivochumnikh  sivorotok i  fil-
  tratov chumnikh kultur.  [Specific sediments
  of antiplague serums; experimental investigation
  of Kraus's sediments and nitrates of plague cul-
  tures.]   171, xxiii, 25-26 pp., 1  1., 1  pl.   S°.
  S.-Peterburg, G. M. Press, 1904.
------.  Ocherk kholernoi epidemii v g. Samarie
  v 1907 g., v svyazi s bakteriologicheskimi izslle-
  dovaniyami  pityevikh vod  i izverzheniy bol-
  nikh.   [The  cholera  epidemic  in  Samara in
  1907, in  connection  with  the  bacteriological
  examination of potable  waters  and excreta of
  patients.]  31 pp.,  4 tab., 1 diag.   8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, tip.  Min.  Vnutr. Diet, 1908.
    Repr. from: Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med.,
  St. Petersb., 1908. xliv.
 Tarapani (Anna).  * Beitrage zur physiologisch-
  pathologischen  Wirkung und  therapeutischen
  Anwendung der Radiumstrahlen.  37 pp.   S°.
  Zurich,  A. Schereschewsky, 1910.
 Tarasevich (Yov  [Aleksandrovich])  [1868-
      ].  *Contagiosite syphilitique tardive; con-
  tagiosity  tertiaire.   104  pp., 1 1.   8°.   Paris,
  1897, No. 444.
 ------.  The same.  104 pp.,  1 1.   8°.  Paris, G.
  Steinheil,  1897. 
TARASEVICH.
611
TARDIEU.
Tarasevicli (Yov [ Aleksandrovich])—contd.
-----.   K  ucheniyu  o hemolizinakh;  istoriko-
  kriticheskoye  i  eksperimentalnoye izsliedova-
  niye.   [Hfemolysines, historically critical and
  experimental  investigation.]   ii, 152, 68 pp.,
  21., 3 tab. 8°.   Odessa, 1902.
■-----.   0 golodanii.   [On starvation.]   32  pp.
  8°.  Kiyev, [P. Barski], 1907.
-----.   Obshtshaya patologiya; vvedeniye v izu-
  cheniye fiziologii bolnovo  chelovleka.   [Gen-
  eral pathology; introduction to the  study  of
  physiology of the  sick  man.]  ii, iv, 342 pp.
  8°.  Kiyev, "Sotrudnik," 1908.
Tarasievieli  (F.)  Illyustrirovanniy  russkiy
  putevoditel pa zapadno-yevropeiskim kurortam,
  morskimkupaniyamiliechebnitsam.  Illustrier-
  ter russischer  Ftihrer  durch  westeuropiiische
  Kurorte, Bader u. Heilanstalten.  xxiii, 240 pp.
  16°.  Berlin, 1905.
    See, also, Vechesloff (M. G.) & Tarasievieli (F.)
  Russkiv putevoditel po nlemetskim [etc.].  16°. Berlin,
  [1904].'
Tarasp.
     See Waters (Mineral), by localities.
Taras§eviteh (L£on).   See Tarasevich (Lvov
  Aleksandrovich).
Tarassis.
     See Hysteria in the male.
Tarassoviteli (Mme. Valentine).  * Contribu-
  tion a l'etude du traitement de la syphilis par
  l'arsacetine.   64  pp.   8°.   Lausanne,  imp.  de
  VUnir., 1910.
Taravellier (Felix) [1884-    ].  * Contribu-
  tion a P£tude de  1'obliteration des vaisseaux
  mesenteriques (infarctus hemorragique de l'in-
  testin).  54pp.,  lpl.   8°.   Lyon, 1911.
Taraxacum.
    Brissemoret (A.)  Le florion d'or.  Mementos
  therap., Par., 1902, 305-307.—Say re (L. E.)  The import-
  ant constituents of  taraxacum root. Proc. Am. Pharm.
  Ass., Bait.,  1897, xiv, 223-225.—van Z wain wen burg
  (A.)&Gomberg t>I.)  Does Taraxacum officinalis con-
  tain an alkaloid? Proc. Am.  Pharm. Ass., Bait., 1899,
  xlvii, 305-307.
Tarbell (George  Grosvenor)  [    -1900].
    Obituary.  Boston M. & S. J., 1901, cxliv, 52.
Tarbell (Ida 31.)  The irresponsible  woman
  and the friendless child,  pp. 49-53.   8°.  New
   York,  1912.
     Cutting from: Am. Mag., N. Y., 1912, lxxiv.
Tarbell  (John  A [dams])  [1810-64].   The
  pocket homceopathist and family guide.  63 pp.
  24°.  Boston,  O.  Clapp,  1849.
■-----.  Homoeopathy  simplified;  or  domestic
  practice made easy.   Containing explicit direc-
  tions for the treatment  of disease, the manage-
  ment  of  accidents,  and  the  preservation  of
  health.  4. ed.  360 pp. 12°.  Boston, 0. Clapp,
  1859.
-----.  Thesame. Revised ed. vii, 372 pp.  12°.
  Boston, 0. Clapp, 1867.
Tarbes (Roch).  Manuel de la saign^e, ou dia-
  logue sur 1'art de pratiquer cette operation, xxi,
  300 pp.   16°.  Paris, Croullebois, an  V [1797].
Tarbouriech (J.)  *Technique des analyses
  chimiques medicales, industrielles, de produits
  alimentaires et pharmaceutiques  a 1'usage des
  pharmaciens.   ix,  509  pp.   8°.   Paris, A. Ma-
  loine, 1903.
    Ecole de  pharmacie.
-----.  * Contribution a l'etude des amides  se-
  condaires et tertiaires.   62 pp., 1  1.  8°. Mont-
  pellier, 1904, No.  16.
    Ecole de pharmacie.
Tarbourieeli (J.)—continued.
------.   * La purine et ses derives.   212 pp.  8°.
  Montpellier, 1904.
    Ecole de pharmacie de Paris.
Tarbox (Increase N.)   Ebenezer  Alden, M. D.
    Cutting fro in: Hist. & Geneal. Reg., 1881, xxxv, 309-318,
  port.
Tarclianjanz (Tarchan)  [1884-    ].   *Blu-
  tige Naht oder primiire conservative Behand-
  lung der Olekranonfraktur.  33 pp.  8°.  Berlin,
  H.  Blanke, 1910.
de Tarclianoff (Jean).  See Tarkhanoff (Ivan
  Romanovich), Duke.
Tarcheltl (C.) &  Goggia  (C. P.)  Manuale
  di microscopia e batteriologia clinica.   xv, 532
  pp.,10pl.  16°.  Milano, F. Vallardi, [1906].
Tarclielti  ( Pietro ).   Rivista storico-clinica
  delle principali epidemie d' influenza dal secolo
  xvi ai nostri giorni.   15 pp.   8°.  Alessandria,
  G.  Panizza, 1892.
------.  Rendiconto  statistico sanitario della ses-
  sione medica dell'  Ospedale  civile  di Alessan-
  dria nel sessennio 1886-91.   11 pp., xvi  1.  fol.
  Alessandria, G. Panizza, 1893.
Tarde (Gabriel)  [1843-1904].  Positivisme et
  penalite.  22 pp.  8°.   Lyon, A. Storck,  1887.
-----.  Prestupleniya tolpi.  Perevod I. F. lor-
  danskavo pod redaktsiyel prof. A. I. Smirnova.
  [Crimes of the crowd.  Transl. by Iordanski,
  under the direction of Prof.  Smirnoff.]   44 pp.
  8°.  Kazan, 1893.
    Bound with: Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1893, i, no. 1.
------.  Etudes de psychologie sociale.  1 p. 1.,
  326 pp., 1 1.   8°. Paris, V Giard dc E. Brilre,
  1898.
    See, also, Laurent (Emile).  L'annee criminelle (1889-
  90)  [etc.].  12°.  Lyon & Paris, [1891].
    For Biography, see Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par.,
  1904, xix, 501-536, port.  (A.Lacassagne).  Also: Ibid., 1909,
  xxiv, 895-906, 1 pl. (A. Lacassagne). Also: Arch. gen. de
  med., Par., 1905, ii, 1705-1707  (E. Boix).  Also: France
  med., Par., 1904, li, 210 (M. Sabin).  Also: Rev. de l'hyp-
  not. et psychol. physiol.,  Par., 1905-6,  xx, 30-32.  Also:
  Tidsskr. f. nord. retsmed. og psykiat., Kristiania, [1905?],
  iv,l-8,port. (H.D.).
    For Portrait, see Laurent (E.)  L'anthrop. crim. 8°.
  Paris, 1891,141.
Tar di (Claude) [1607-     ].
    [Oiograpliy.]  Annuaire de la Haute-Marne, Chau-
  mont, 1811,161.
Tardieu (Amedee).  L'asthme et les eaux du
  Mont-Dore.    18 pp.   8°.   Clermont-Ferrand,
  Medieval, 1900.
Tardieu (Auguste-Ambroise) [1818-79].  Ques-
  tion  medieo-legale  de 1'identity  dans ses rap-
  ports avec les vices de conformation des organes
  sexuels, contenant les  souvenirs et impressions
  d'un individu dont le  sexe avait ete meconnu.
  2. ed.   163 pp.  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliire dc fils,
  1874.
------.  Etude medieo-legale sur 1'infanticide.  2.
  ed. viii, 372 pp.   8°.   Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dc
  fils, 1880.
------.  Estudio medico-legal  sobre  los  delitos
  contra la honestidad.   Traducido de la  septima
  £dicion f rancesa y anotado conforme a  las mds
  recientes teorias de la ciencia, por el . . . Pru-
  dencio Serenana y  Partagas.  Va comprendida
  la legislacion actual espanola.   vii, 422 pp., 11.,
  5 pl.  8°.  Barcelona, F. P.  Gerona;  Madrid,
  Simon y Osier, 1882.
------.  Estudio medico-legal  sobre la locura.
  Traducido de la segunda edition  por .  . .  Pru-
  dencio Serenana y Partagas, y anotado  por Ar-
  turo Galcenln. (Va comprendida la legislacion
  actual espanola.)  xxxiii, 632 pp.   8°.   Barce-
  lona, F. Perez; Madrid, Simon y Osier, 1883. 
TARDIEU.
612
TARGIONI-TOZZETTI.
Tardieu (Auguste-Ambroise) —continued.
------.   Etude  medieo-legale sur  l'avortement
  suivie d'une note sur 1'obligation  de declarer a
  l'etat civil les foetus mort-nes et d'observations
  et recherches pour servir  a l'histoire medieo-
  legale des grossesses fausses et simulees.  5. ed.,
  revue et augmentee de rapports medicaux sur
  l'affaire Boisleux et La Jarrige par MM. Brou-
  ardel, Thoinot et Maygrier.   vii, 341 pp.  8°.
  Paris, J.-B. Bailltere defils, 1898.
    See, also. Peratoner (Amancio). Fisiologia  [etc.].
  8°.  Barcelona, 1877.
    For Portrait, see Corlieu (A.)   Centenaire Fac. de
  med. de Par. 4°. Paris, 1896.
Tardieu (Eugene)  [1881-_   ].  * Etude sur le
  massage  du  coeur,  experimental  et  clinique.
  Une observation in^dite.  vii, 9-45 pp., 11. 8°.
  Montpellier, 1905, No. 82.
Tardieu (Joseph-Remy)  [1885-     ].   *De la
  tuberculine dans le traitement des tuberculoses
  oculaires  atypiques.   52 pp.  8°.  Bordeaux,
  1908, No. 38.
Tardif  (E[douard-Alphonse-Joseph]).    *Les
  anastomoses viscerales sans sutures.  63 pp., 1
  pl. 4°.  , Paris, 1894, No. 228.
Tardif (Emile).  * Des complications des kystes
  de l'ovaire pendant la grossesse.  108 pp.  8°.
  Paris, 1906, No. 362.
Tardif ( Etienne )  [1875-     ].   * Etude cri-
  tique des odeurs et des parfums, leur influence
  sur le sens g6n6sique.  120 pp.  8°.  Bordeaux,
  1898, No. 38.
-----.   The same.   114 pp.  8°.  Paris, J.-B.
  Bailltere  dc fils, 1899.
------.   La peste a Quang-Tch6ou-Wan (epidemie
  de janvier-juin 1901).  60 pp., 12 pl.  8°.  Pa-
  ris, J.-B. Baillitre defils, 1902.
------.   Un sanatorium en Annam.
                                     La mission
   du Lung-Bian.  2 p. 1., 139 pp., 1 plan.   8°.
   Vienne, Ogeret dc Martin, 1902.
 Tardif (Felix) [1870-    ].  * Contribution a
   l'etude clinique de quelques analgesies viscerales
   profondes dans l'ataxie locomotrice progressive;
   analgesies tracheale, mammaire, epigastrique et
   testiculaire.  92 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1899, No.  299.
 ------& Sersiron (Gilbert).  Indications  res-
   pectives du  Mont-Dore et de La Bourboule,
   parallele  climatique, technique et clinique des
   deux stations.  98 pp., 11.  8°.  Paris, O. Doin,
   1907.
 Tardigrada.
    Sellnick (M.)  *Die Tardigraden und  Ori-
   batiden  der ostpreussischen  Moosrasen.   8°.
   Konigsberg i. Pr., 1908.
    Basse (A.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Baues der Tar-
   digraden.  Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1905, lxxx,
   259-281, 2 pl.—von Erlanger (R.)   Zur Morphologie
   und Embryologie eines Tardigraden (Macrobiotus ma-
   cronyx Duj.).  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1895, xv, 772-777.
   -----. Beitrage zur Morphologie der Tardigraden.  Mor-
   phol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1894-5, xxii, 491-513, 2 pl.— H ein is
   (F.)  Tardigraden der Schweiz.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1908,
   xxxii, 633-638.— Menneke (J.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis
   der Biologie und Anatomie der Tardigraden (Macrobio-
   tus macronyx Duj.).  Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz.,
   1910-11, xcvii, 721-752, 1 pl.—Murray (J.)  Some South
   African Tardigrada.  J. Roy. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1907, pt.
   5, 515-524, 2 pl. -----. Encystment of  tardigrada. Tr.
   Roy.  Soc. Edinb., 1906-7, xiv, 837-854, 2 pl.—Ricliters
   (F.)  Nordisehe Tardigraden.  Zool. Anz., Leipz.,  1903,
   xxvii, 168-172.  -----. Islandische Tardigraden.  Ibid.,
   1904,  xxvm, 373-377. -----.  Wiederbelebungsversuche
  mit Tardigraden.  Ibid., 1906, xxx, 125-127.
Tardivi (Henri).  * Action des iodures metal-
   liques  sur les  sels d'alcaloi'des.   139 pp.   8°.
   Montpellier, 1902, No. 21.
Tardres  (Jean-Pierre) [1881-    ].  * Contri-
   bution a  l'etude des troubles  nerveux a topo-
  graphie radiculaire.   46 pp.,  1  1.  8°.   Mont-
  pellier, 1907, No. 32.
Tardy (A.)  * Etude rationnelle sur le fonction-
  nement des diaphragmes en electrolyse.  51 pp
  8°.  GenZve, H. Kiindig, 1904.

Tardy (Emmanuel) [1720-03].
    Perot (F.)  [Biography.]  Centre  med. et pharm..
  Gannat, 1906-7, xii, 123-125.                       '
[Tardy de Ulontravel (A. A.)]  Journal du
  traitement magnetique de la demoiselle N., le-
  quel a servi de base a 1'Essai sur  la theorie du
  somnambulisme magnetique.  xxxii,  255 pp
  8°.  Londres, 1786.
------.  Essai sur la theorie du somnambulisme
  magnetique.  xxx,  84 pp.  8°.   Londres, 1787.
Tarenetzky (A[leksandr Ivanovich])  [1845-
  1905]. Beitrage zur Anatomie des Darmkanals.
  55  pp.  4°.   M.  Petersburg, Egqers  dc  Co.,
  1881.
    Rear, from: Mem. Acad. imp. d. sc. de St.-Petersb.  Sc.
  math., phys. et nat., 1881, 7. s., xxviii.
------.  Lektsii  normalnof  anatomii.   Lektsii
  prosmotrleni g. Professorom  sostavlenl  i  izdani
  studentami V.  Oppel i K. Parskim.  Pts.  1 & 2.
  [Lectures on normal anatomy.   Compiled by
  students V. Oppel and K. Parski, and revised
  by the professor.]  1 p.  l.„ 153 pp., 1 1.; 12 pp.,
  25 pl.; 1 p. 1.,  125 pp.,  11.;  9pp., 21 pl.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, L A. Froloff, 1893-4.
------.  Kafedra i muzei normalnoi anatomii pri
  Imperatorskoi  Voyenno-Meditsinskol  (bivshel
  Mediko-Khirurgicheskoi) Akedemii v S.-Peter-
  burgie, za sto llet. Istoricheskiy ocherk. [Chair
  and museum  of normal anatomy at the Impe-
  rial Army  Medical  (formerly Medico-Chirurgi-
  cal) Academy in St. Petersburg, for one hundred
  years.   Historical sketch.]   xxiv (11.), 343 pp.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, K. L.  Rikker, 1895.
    For Biography, see Voyenno-Med. J., St. Petersb., 1905,
  iii, med.-spec. pt., 899-904, port.
Targa  (Leonardo) [1730-1815].
    See Alcune lettere [etc.]. 8°.  Verona, 1858.—Celsus
  (Aurelius Corn.)  Medicinae libri octo [etc.].  4°. Patavii,
  1769. -----. The same.  8°. Argentorati, 1806. -----. The
  same.  16°. Londini, 1830. -----. The same. 2. ed. 8°.
  Londini, 1831.
Targett (James H.)   Appendix  V  to  the sec-
  ond edition of  the Descriptive catalogue of the
  pathological specimens  contained in the Mu-
  seum of the Royal College of Surgeons of Eng-
  land,  ix, 36 pp.  8°.   London, Taylor  dc Fran-
  cis, 1891.
------.  The  same.  Appendix VI.  ix, 42 pp.
  8°.  London, Taylor dc Francis, 1892.
    See, also, IM orison (James  Rutherford).  Case of a
  congenital tumour [etc.].  8°.  Edinburgh, 1896.
Targhetta (J. Peppino) [1876-    ].   * Etude
  sur le thymus envisage1 specialement au point
  de  vue de  la  medecine legale.   147 pp.  8°.
  Paris,  1902, No. 160.
Targhetta (Jean)  [1842-    ].   *Des  devia-
  tions de 1'uterus; leur traitement, valeur de la
  methode Alquie-Alexandre.  110 pp. 4°.  Pans,
  1893, No. 297.
Targioni (Giovanni Luigi).
    See ftaccolta  di opuscoli medico-pratici. 6 v. 8°.
  Firenze, 1773-82.—llaccolta di opuscoli fisico-medici.
  8°.  Firenze, 1774-5.
Targioni-Tozzetti  {Adolfo)  [1823-
  1902].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 902.
Targioni-Tozzetti  (Antonio)  [    -1856],
  Delle acque minerali acidule di Cinciano e loro
  analisi chimica.  38 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Firenze, M.
  Cecehi, 1845.
         Osservazioni sopra due  diverse quality
di terreno vecchio e nuovo e sulla respettiva
fertility, loro.  15 pp.  8°.   Firenze, 1846. 
TARG10N1-T0ZZETTI.
613
TARN1ER.
Targioni-Tozze11i (Antonio) —continued.
—----.   Analisi  chimica delle acque minerali  e
  termali dei Bagni d'Aqui, altrimente detti di
  Casciana nelle colline Pisane.  19 pp.  8°.  Fi-
  renze, 1849.
■-----.   Indagini sulla composizione chimica dell'
  acqua minerale Arcangioli, fatte nel  1850.   15
  pp.  8°.   Firenze, M. Cecchi, 1850.
-----.   Acqua  minerale  magnesiaca  purgativa
  delle  piagge di  Bibbona, esaminata  chimica-
  mente.  11  pp.  8°.   Firenze, M.  Cecchi, 1852.
-----.   Sulle acque minerali e termali del Bagno
  alia Perla nel Volterrano.  Ricerche chimiche.
  24pp.  8°.   Firenze, M. Cellini dc Co.,  1855.
    See,  also, Vtvarelli (Tersizio). La grotta di Mon-
  summano [etc.].  8°. Firenze, 1854.
-----,  Taddei (Gioacchino) & Piria (Raf-
  faele.)  Acque minerali e termali dei rr. stabili-
  menti balneari di Montecatini in Valdinievole,
  illustrate con nuova analisi  chimica.   86 pp.,
  11.  8°.  Firenze, M.  Cecchi, 1853.
Targioni  Tozzetti  (Giovanni)   [1712-83].
  Considerazioni sopra il parere del Dott. Pieran-
  tonio  Nenci intorno  le  acque  stagnanti delle
  Colmate per rapporto all' insalubrita della Val-
  dinievole.   48  pp.; 9.2 pp.   fol.   Firenze, 1760.
.-----.    [Sulla   trasfusione  del   sangue.]   8°.
  Firenze, 1780.
    Cutting from his: Notizie di  scienze flsiche in Toscana,
  1780, i, 260-263.
    See,  also, Florence.  Relazione delle febbri [etc.].
  8°.  Firenze, 1767.
Targonskaya (Z.)   Obshtshestvenniye sana-
  torii  i pansioni yuzhnavo berega Krima; spra-
  vochnik dlya vrachel  i bolnikh.   [Public sana-
  toria  and boarding houses of  the southern shore
  of the Crimea; finding list  for  physicians  and
  patients.]   64  pp.  12°.  Moskva, A. L. Mamon-
  toff, 1909.
Tarible (Joseph).  *Sur les combinaisons du
  bromure de bore, avec les composes halogenes
  du phosphore, de l'arsenic  et de  l'antimoine.
  51,pp.  8°.  Paris, 1899, No. 6.
    Ecole de pharmacie.
Tariel (Paul-Julien) [1864-    ]. * De la hernie
  inguinale etranglee  chez l'enfant.  64 pp.  4°.
  Paris, 1894, No. 220.
-----.  The same.  63 pp.  8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1894.
Tariffa delle analisi chimicho-microscopiche  e
  batteriologiche.  43 pp.  8°.  [Ferrara, G. Mon-
  tanari, 1895.]
Tarkhaniants (Sophie) [1871-    ].  * Con-
  tribution a P etude du foie dans la chlorose.  75
  pp.   8°.  Paris, 1900,  No. 265.
Tarkhanoff (Ivan Romanovich), Duke [1848-
  1909].  Hypnotisme,  suggestion et lecture des
  pensees.  Trad, du russe par Ernest Jaubert.
  2. ed.  vii, 164 pp.   12°.  Paris, G. Masson, 1893.
------.  Prostuda: kak studyatsya lyudi, kakiya
  yavleniya vizivayet prostuda v  organizmie, k
  kakim bolieznyam vedyot ona i kak predokhra-
  nit sebya ot prostudl.   [Cold; how people catch
  cold,  what phenomena it produces in the organ-
  ism, to what diseases it  leads, and how to  pro-
  tect oneself from it.]  116 pp.   12°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, 1899.
    Sputnik zdorov.  Suppl., 1899, no. 1.
      .   O  zakalivanii  cheloviecheskavo orga-
  nizma.  [Hardening the human organism. ]  77
  pp.   12°.  S.-Peterburg,  E. Yevdokimoff,  1899.
——.   Nervniy viek.   [A nervous age.]   32 pp.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, [B. A. Oks], 1906.
Tarkhanoff (Ivan Romanovich)—continued.
------.   O kislom molokie I. I. Mechnikova, kak
  sredstva prodleniya zhizni i borbi s razlichnimi
  bolieznyami.   [On Mechnikoff's sour milk as a
  remedy to  prolong  life and  to  struggle with
  various diseases.]  31pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, [A.
  S. Suvorin], 1906.
    See,  also, Galperin  (S.  A.)  Angliyskaya boliezn
  [etc.].  12°.  S.-Peterburg, 1899— Zibold  (V. P.). O
  vskarmlivanii grudnavo rebyonka [etc.].   8°. S.-Peter-
  burg, 1897.
    Also, Co-Editor of: Domashniy Doktor, S.-Peterburg,
  1907.
    For Biography, see Verhandl. d. internat. Kong. f. Tha-
  lassotherap. 1908, Berl., 1909, 436-438.
------,  PcJ (A. V.) [etal.].  Osnovi ratsionalnoi
  organoterapii v svyazi  s ucheniyem ob urose-
  miologii.   [Principles of rational organotherapy
  in connection with the study of urosemiology.]
  v. 1.  iv,  162 pp.   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1906.
    Repr. from: J. med. khim. i organoterar>.,  S.-Peterb.,
  1903. ix: 1905, xi: 1906, xii.
------,------. Thesame.  Rational organotherapy
  with reference to urosemeiology.  Transl. from
  the Russian text.   8°.   London, 1906.
Tarlowsky ( Lydia  Proskura ).   * Drusen-
  schlauchiihnlicheBildungen im perikarditischen
  Exsudate.  42pp., 11., 1 pl.  8°.  Zurich, Gebr.
  Leemann dc  Co., 1908.
Tarnaud (Rene).  * Etude sur les calculs de la
  prostate.  127 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1901, No. 400.
Tarnavski   (Ye [ vgeniy ]   I [ vanovich ] )
   [1859-   ].  * Dezinfetsiruyushtshiya svolstva
  aktola i itrola (molochnokislavo i limonnokis-
  lavo serebra).   [Disinfecting properties of actol
  and itrol (lactate and citrate of silver).]   117
  pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, L. A. Bogelman, 1897.

Tarn-et-Craronne.
     Tableau  des ceuvres et institutions du de-
  partement du Tarn.  8°.  Paris, 1896.
    Forms no.  79 of: France (La) charitable  [etc.].  8°.
  Paris, 1896.
     Tableau des ceuvres et institutions du departe-
  ment de Tarn-et-Garonne.  8°.  Paris, 1896.
    Forms no.  80 of: France  (La)  charitable  [etc.].  8°.
  Paris, 1896.
Tarnier  (Etienne-Stephane)  [1828-97].    Des
  cas dans lesquels 1'extraction du foetus  est neces-
  saire, et des precedes operatoires relatifs a cette
  extraction.    viii,  228  pp.   8°.   Paris, J.-B.
   Baillttre defils, 1860.   [P., v. 2200.]
------.  De l'asepsie et de l'antisepsie  en obste-
  trique.  Lecons  professees a  la Clinique d'ac-
  couchements, recueillies et redigees par J. Po-
  tocki.  xiv, 839 pp.  roy. 8°.  Paris,  G. Stein-
   heil, 1894.
    See, also, Cazeaux (P.)  Traite theorique  et pratique
  de  l'art des accouchements [etc.]. 9. ed.  8°. Paris,
   1880. -----. The same.  Obstetrics; the theory and prac-
   tice [etc.]. rov.8°. PhUadelphia,lS84:. -----. Thesame.
   8°. Philadelphia, 1886.—Duncan (James  Matthews).
   Sur le mecanisme de l'accouchement normal [etc.].  8°.
   Paris, 1876.—Galippe  (L.-M.-V.) & BarrS (G.)  Le
   pain,  [etc.].  12°.  Paris,  [1895].—Hegar  (Alfred) &
   Kal ten bach (Rudolph).  Traite de gynecologie ope-
   ratoire [etc.].  8°.  Paris, 1885.—Warren (Stanley P.)
   The principles and application of axis-traction forceps
   [etc.].  8°. Portland, [1892].
     For Biography, see Japiot (M..-M.)  *Tarnier (1828  a
   1897), sa vie et son ceuvre obstetricale.  8°.   Paris,  1907.
   See, also: Ann. de gvnec. et d'obst., Par., 1897, xlviii, 481-
   487 (A. Pinard).  Also: Ibid., 1909, 2. s., vi, 2-28 (A. Pi-
   nard). Also: Bull. Acad,  de med., Par.,  1897,  3. s.,
   xxxviii, 500-504. Also:  Bull. med., Par., 1902, xvi, 129-
   135 (P. Segond).  Also: Ibid,, 1908, xxii, 1127-1136 (A. Pi-
   nard). Also: Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1902, n.
   s.. xxviii, 143-163 (P. Segond).  Also: Chron.  med.,  Par.,
   1897, iv, 773-778, port. (Dureau). Also: Gaz. d. hop., Par.,
   1902, lxxv, 145-152 (P. Segond).  Also: Gynecologie, Par., 
TARNIER.
614
TARRENE.
Tarnier (Etienne-Stephane)—continued.
  1897, ii, 501-504 (J. A. Doleris).  Also:  Finska liik.-sallsk.
  handl., Helsingfors, 1898, xl, 1-17 (G. Heinricius).  Also:
  Med. mod., Par., 1897, viii, suppl., 753.  Also: Monatschr.
  f. Geburtsh. u. Gvnaek., Berl., 1898, vii, 143-145 (S.).  Also:
  N. Montpel. med., 1897, vi, 961-954 (Vallois). Also: Obs-
  tetrique, Par., 1898, iii, 1-42, port.  Also:  Presse med.,
  Par., 1897, ii, 349-352 (P. Bar).  Also: Ibid., p. clxx (E.
  Bonnaire).  Also: Progres med., Par., 1897, 3. s., vi, 437-
  439 (C. Mavgrier)" Also: Ibid., 1898, 3. s., vii, 289-293 (P.
  Budin). A'lso: Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1898,
  ii, 161-166 (E. Bonnaire).  Also: Rev. obst. internat., Tou-
  louse,  1897, iii, 281-284 (Mavgrier). Also: Tr. Am. Gynec.
  Soc, Phila., 1898, xxiii,  48L-483, port. (A.  Charpentier).
-----.   See, also:
    Inaiiii'iiration du monument de Tarnier.  Ann. de
  tfyu.V. ef d'obst.,  Par., 1905, 2. s., ii, 369-381.  Also: Tri-
  bune med., Par., 1905, n. s., xxxvii, 353.
------  & Budin (Pierre-Constant).   Traite de
  l'art  des  accouchements.   Tome   quatrieme.
  Dystoeie  foetale.  Accidents de  la  delivrance.
  Operations.   Infections puerperales.  xix,  754
  pp.   8°.   Paris, G. Steinheil, 1901.
------  &  Cliantreuil  (Gustave).   Traite de
  l'art  des accouchements.  3 v.   8°.   Paris, G.
  Steinheil,  1888-98.
    v. 3  is written by Tarnier (E.-S.) & Budin (P.-C).
Tarnovski (I[ppolit] M[ikhailovich]) [1833-
  99].   Salpingitis puerperalis; pvosalpings.  20
  pp.   12°.  [St. Petersburg, L Trei, 1882.]
    Repr.from: Vrach, St. Petersb., 18*2, iii.
    Bound ivith:' Med. Otchet S.-Peterb. rodovsp. zaved.
  (1877-80), 1883.
-----.   Istoricheskiy ocherk dleyaetlnosti  Ro-
  dovspomogatelnavo zavedeniya so vremeni yevo
  osnovaniya.   [Historical sketch of the activity
  of the St. Petersburg Lying-in  Institute from
  the time of its foundation.]  30 pp., 1 1., 6 pl.,
  5  plans.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, S.  N.   Khudekoff,
  1893.
    Also, in: Sborn. trud. vrach. S.-Peterb.  Rodovspom.
  zaved., 1893, i.
------.  Izvrashtsheniye polovovo  chuvstva  u
  zhenshtshin.   Dlya  vrachel i  yuristov.   [Per-
  version of the sexual instinct in women.  For
  phvsicians and  jurists.]   1 p.  1., 163  pp.   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, S. N. Khudekoff, 1895.
    Also, in: Sborn.  trud. vrach.  S.-Peterb.  Rodovspom.
  zaved., 1896, iv.
------.   Nekrolog A.  Ya.  Krassovskavo.    [In
  memory  of   Krassovski.]    12  pp.   8°.   [S.-
  Peterburg, 189S.]
    Also, in: Shorn, trud. vrach.  S.-Peterb.  Rodovspom.
  zaved., 1898, vi.
    Ripr.from: J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1898,
  xii.
    See.  also. Sboriiik trudoch vrachel S.-Peterburgskavo
  Rodovspomogatelnavo zavedeniva [etc.].  8°. S.-Peter-
  burg, 1893-6.
    For Biography, see Vrach, St. Petersb., 1899, xx, 208.
Tarnovski  (Venyamin Mikhailovich)  [1837-
  1906].  Aphasie syphilitique.   1 p. 1., 131  pp.
  S°.   Paris, A. Delahaye, 1870._   [P.,  v. 2266.]
------.  Zlokachestvenniy  sifilis  (syphilis  ma-
  ligna).  38 pp.  8°.   [Moscow, 1896.]
    Bound with: Biblot. vrach., Mosk., 1896, iii.
------.  Borba s  sifilisom.   [The struggle with
  syphilis.]  20 pp., Ich.  4°. S.-Peterburg, 1897.
------.   O vrachebnoi dieyatelnosti;  zaklyuchi-
  telnaya lektsiya.   [On medical  activity; closing
  lecture.]    8 pp.    8°.   S.-Peterburg,  [V.  S.
  Ettinger],  1897.
-----.  The sexual instinct and its morbid mani-
  festations  from the double standpoint of juris-
  prudence  and  psychiatry.  Transl. by  AV.  C.
  Costello and Alfred Allinson.   xxiv, 239 pp.,
  port.   8°.  Paris,  C. Carrington, 1898.
------.  The same. L'instinct sexuel et ses mani-
  festations  morbides  au double  point de vue de
  la jurisprudence et de la psychiatrie.  Traduc- I
Tarnovski (Venyamin Mikhailovich)— contd.
  tion  francaise, sui vie  d'une  bibliographie des
  ouvrages traitant de  1'inversion. sexuelle; pre-
  face par Lacassagne.  xvi, 304 pp.  8°.  Paris,
  C. Carrington, 1904.
------.   Izlfechimost  sifilisa.    [Curability  of
  syphilis.]   2. ed.   79 pp.   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  K. L. Rikker, 1900.
------.  Thesame.  3. ed.   76 pp.   8°.  S.-Peter-
  bnrg, K. L. Rikker,  1904.
    Se, also, Fournier (Edmond).  1'kloneniya v razvi-
  tii [etc.].  8°.  X.-1'ttcrburg. 1899.—Fournier ([Jean]
  A[ll'red]K  Sifilis mozga.  8°.  P.-l'tttrbiiro. 1SS1.
    For Biogrniiliy, see Arch. f. Dermat. u. Sypli , Wien u.
  Leipz.,1906, lxxxi,1(17-169(0. von Peterson)'.  Also: Deut-
  sche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 966 (O.
  Lassar). Also: Kharkov. M. J., 1906, i, 473 (M. T. Alek-
  sieyeff). Also: Prakt. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1906, v,  703-714
  [port, in text].  Also: Russk.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v,
  648 (T. Pavloff & S. Kulneff).
Tarnowsky (Benjamin).  See Tarnovski (Ve-
  nyamin Mikhailovich).
Tarnowsky  (H.)  A  historical sketch  of the
  Lying-in  Hospital in  St.  Petersburg since its
  foundation.   37 pp., 2 1., 6 phot., 4 plans.  8°.
  St. Petersburg, W. von Stein, 1893.
Tarnowsky (Maria).
    Bossi (L. M.)  Conclusioni della perizia ginecologica
  sulla ("ontessa Maria Turnowsky.  Gineeol. mod., Ge-
  nova, 1910, iii, 123-127.
Tarnowsky (Pauline).  Les femmes homicides.
  viii,  591 pp., 39 pl.   8°.  Paris, F. Alcan, 1908.
Tarnutzer (Marie).   * Ein Fall von Meningo-
  Myelitis lumbalis specifica.  23 pp.  8°.   Basel,
  F. Bernhardt, 1907.
Taro.
    Cooper (C. B.)  The taro  of Hawaii; its cultivation
  and its value as a food in health and disease. N. Eng. M.
  Month., Danbury, Conn.,  1904, xxiii, 427-430. Also, Re-
  print.—Emerson (X. B.)  Taro and its food prepara-
  tion.   N. Eng.M. Month. .Danbury, Conn., 1904,xxiii, 299.
Tarpan.
    Ewart (J. C.) The tarpan and its relationship with
  wild  and domestic horses.   Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1905-6,
  xxvi, 7-21, 3 pl. Also: Vet. J., Lond., n. s., xiii, 176-188.
Tarpon Springs.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities.
Tarracetum.
    See Hydrophobia (Treatment of).
Tarrade ( Adrien - Clotaire - Florentin - Jean)
  [1SS4-     ].  * Une epidemie de meningite ce-
  rebro-spinale a Limoges en 1809.  [Bordeaux.]
  44 pp.  8°.  Limoges, J. Rippe, 1911.
Tarrade (Amedee) [1881-    ].   * Dela ponc-
  tion  lombaire dans le traitement du rheuma-
  tisme cerebral et de certains exsudats meninges.
  62 pp., 1 tab.  8°.  Paris, 1907, No. 324.
Tarrade (Firmin).  *De la tuberculose  inocu-
  lee par la muqueuse buccale;  de l'efficacite des
  phosphates de chaux dans son traitement.  30
  pp.   8°.   Paris, 1897, No. 484.
Tarrade  (Jean).   * Considerations sur l'hy-
  giene dentaire dans les 6tablissements  d'ensei-
  gnement.  46 pp., 1  1.   8°.  Paris, 1901, No.
  451.
Tarragona.
    See Diphtheria (History of),by localities.
Tarrant (Thomas) [ls31-lt»09].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 822.
Tarrascli (Victor) [1874-    ].   *I)ie  Anato-
  mie des Richardus.   49 pp., 11.  S°.  Berlin, E.
  Eberling, 1898.
Tarrene  (J.)   * Contribution a  l'etude des
  thromboses  aortiques dans la fievre typhoi'de.
  70 pp., 1 pl.   8°.   Toulouse, 1903, No. 514. 
TARRUELLA.
615
TARTAVEZ.
Tarrnella (J[ose].  Sobre la urobilinuria; mo-
  nografia premiada por la Real Academia de me-
  dicina y cirugia de Barcelona.  147 pp., 11. 12°.
  Barcelona, L. Tasso,  189 7.

Tarsalgia.
    See, also, Foot (Painful);  Talalgia.
    Grvyek (T.-J.-O.-E.)  * Contribution a la pa-
  thogenie de la tarsalgie des  adolescents.  8°.

  Nancy, 1906.
    Broca (A.)& Levy (E.)   La tarsalgie des adoles-
  cents n'est pas une tuberculose attenuee.  Presse med.,
  Par  1910 xviii, 905-909.  Also:  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.],
  Par.', 1911,' xiii, 145; 153.—Oa lot.  Le traitement pratique
  de la tarsalgie ou pied plat douloureux. Scalpel, Liege,
  1907-8  lx, 1-4. Also: Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.,
  Par, 1907, xxi, 273-279. — Catz  (A.)  La tarsalgie des
  adolescents d'origine tuberculeuse.  Clinique, Par., 1906,
  i, 200—Cordon.  Un cas de  tarsalgie des adolescents
  g'ueri par l'exercice de  la bicyclette.   Anjou med., An-
  gers, 1902, ix, 309-312.—Froelicli.  Contribution A, la pa-
  thogenie de la tarsalgie des adolescents. Rev. d'orthop.,
   Par., 1907, 2. s., viii, 11-20.— Orognot.  Sur la nature
  de la tarsalgie dite des adolescents.  Gaz. med. de Nantes,
  1909,2.  s, xxvii, 108-111. — Hendrix.  Tarsalgie des
  adolescents.   Policlin., Brux., 1911, xx,  142. — ItEan-
   olaire. La tarsalgie  des adolescents.  Clinique, Par.,
   1911 vi 438-441. — llorton (E. R.)  "Painful heels."'
   Lancet, Lond., 1909. ii. 223. — Panchet (V.)  Tarsalgie
   des adolescents. Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 585.—Kej nicr
   (P)  Etiologie de la tarsalgie.  Bull, etmem. Soe. de
   chir. de Par., 1908, n.s., xxxiv, 1074-1080.  [Discussion],
   1110-1115. — Seliwartz.  Tarsalgie du pied droit, sans
   pied plat, rebelle au traitement non sanglant; tarsecto-
   mie cuneiforme; agrafage de Jacoel. Bull, et mem. Soc.
   de chir. de Par., 1903, n. s., xxix, 313.—Tlievenot (L.)
   Tarsalgie de l'adolescence d'origine tuberculeuse (tuber-
   culose inflammatoire des articulations du pied). Rev.
   d'orthop., Par., 1906, 2. s., vii, 439-452.

 Tarsalia.
     Frcelich.  Des osselets surnumeraires du tarse et de
   leur importance pratique.  Rev. med. de l'est,  Nancy,
   1909, xii, 433-4:56, 2 pl— L-apointe (A.)  Os surnume-
   raire du tur-e, tibiale externum, simulant une frac-
   ture du scapho'i'de.  Arch, gen.de chir.,  Par., 1911,  vii,
   601-616— Lilienleld i,A-) Ueber die sogenannten Tar-
   salia, die inkonstanten accessorischen Skelettstucke des
   Fusses und ihre Beziehungen zu den Frakturen imRont-
   genbild. Ztschr.  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,  1907, xviii,
   213-238.—AVilinans.  Verwechslung des Os interme-
   dium cruris (Pfitzner) mit einem durch einen angeb-
   lichen Unfall abgesprengten  Knochenstiick (Shepherd-
   sche Fraktur).  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen,
   Hamb., 1898-9, ii, 100-103,1 pl.

 Tarsectomy.
     See Foot (Deformities of); Foot  (Surgery of).

 Tarsius.
     Farle (C.)  Relations of Tarsius to the lemurs  and
    apes.  Science, N. Y., 1897, n. s.,  v, 258-260.-Fisolier
    (E ) Das Primordialcranium von Tarsius spectrum.   K.
    Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst.  VersL, 1905-6, xiv, pt. 1,
    404-407. Also, transl.: K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst
    Proc. sect,  sc, 1905,  viii, pt. 1,  397-400.—Mnforeclit
    (A  A. W.)  Die Keimblase von Tarsius; ein Hilfsmittel
    zur schiirseren Definition gewisser Siiugethierordiiun-
    gen.  Fortschr. z. . . . Carl Gegenbauer, Leipz., 1896, ii,
    147-178, 1 pl.

 Tarsoclast.
     Delorc.  De la methode du redressement force;  pre-
    sentation d'un tarsoclaste. Assoc, franc, pour l'avance.
    d. sc.  C.-r. 1897, Par., 1898, xxvi, pt. 2, 349.

 Tarsoleptinsis.
     Jsientheriades.  La tarsoleptinsis combinee;  ope-
    ration radicale de l'entropion trachomateux et du trichi-
    asis.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1911, xxxi, 716-723, 6 pl.

 Tarsouemus.
     Blanc (G.) & Kollet (M.)  De  la presence  chez
    l'homme de Tarsonemus hominis Dahl.  Compt. rend.
    Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxix, 233-235.

 Tarsoptosis.
      Amagat  (H.-M.-R.)  * Contribution a l'etude
    de la tarsoptose.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
     Blocli CM.) Tarsoptose et tarsalgie.  Cong, internat.
    de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de chir. gen., 475-485.

 Tarsorraphy.
      See Eyelids  (Surgery of,  Methods, etc., in).
Tarsus.
    See Ankle-joint; Astragalus; Calcaneum;
  Carpus;  Foot;  Foot (Deformities of).

Tarsus  (Amputation in).
    See Amputations (Tarsal, etc.)

Tarsus  (Diseases of).
    See  Foot (Diseases of).

Tarsus  (Dislocation of).
    See Foot (Dislocation of).

Tarsus  (Operations on).
    See Amputations (Tarsal, etc.).
Tartakovski (M. G.)  Sovremennoye  sosto-
  yaniye voprosa o  predokhranitelnikh  priviv-
  kakh  protiv chumi rogatavo skota.   [Present
  condition of the question of prophylactic inoc-
  ulations against  the. cattle-plague.]  63 pp.   S°.
  S.-Peterburg, Trenke dc Fyusno, 1899.
Tartakoviki (S. F.)   6 vsasivanii i usvoyenii
  zhelleza.  [Absorption and assimilation of iron. ]
  186 pp., 4 pl., 8 diag.   8°.   [Kiev, 1903.]
    Repr.from: Univ. Izviest., Kiev, 1903, xliii.

Tartakovsky (Marie).  * Essai critique sur le
  traitement du lupus erythemateux.  40 pp.   8°.
   Geneve, E. Chaulmontei, 1910.
Tartanson  (Ferdinand)  [1882-     ].   *Les
  hemorragies et  F hematocele  pelviennes intra-
  peritoneales sans  grossesse  ectopique.   115  pp.
  8°.   Lyon, 1909, No. 126.

 Tartar.
     aZelst(T.)  *De  tartaro.   4°.  Lugd. Bat.,
   1699.
     Barille (A.)   Formation du tartre dentaire par les
   produits de dissociation des carbonophosphates de la sa-
   live   Rev. de stomatol.,  Par.,  1911, xviii, 319-321. —
   Francia (A.) L' influenza del tartaro sulle gengiviti
   in generale.  Odonto-stomatol., Napoli, 1902, i, 117; 146.

 Tartar-emetic.
     See Antimony [etc.].

 Tartarin (Albert-Ludovic-Charles) [1869-   ^ ].
   * Un cas de degenerescence myxomateuse gene-
   ralisee  des  nerfs.  38 pp.   4°.   Paris, 1894,
   No. 67.
 -----.  Tuberculose et sanatoriums; preface du
   Pr. Landouzy.  xv, 156 pp., 1 map.  12°.  Paris,
   C. Naud, 1902.
          Etudes  sur' la tuberculose  dans les  mi-
  lieux maritimes en Allemagne et chez les ma-
  rina du  commerce en  France.   62 pp.   12°.
  Paris, A. Maloine, 1906.
    Repr. from: Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1906, lxxxv.

Tartaro  (Giuseppe).  Note cliniche  su 5 casi
  di pustola da carbonchio ematico.  19 pp.  16°.
  Borejo S. Lorenzo, tipog.  Forzano,  1899.

Tartars.
    von Frdniann  (F.)  Ueber  die Tataren  Kasans.
  Ztschr  d  deutsch. morganliind. Gesellsch., Leipz., 1859,
  xiii 659-695.—Knre (S.)  [Amock.] Chiugai Iii Shinpo,
  Tokio 1897, xviii, no. 403, 52; no. 404, 44.—Volkov (T.)
  Rites  et usages nuptiaux en Ukraine.  Anthropologie,
  Par  1892, iii, 641-688.—\>limoff (A. I.)  Nlekotoriya
  spetsificheskiya cherti zabollevayemosti tatar Kurmish-
  skavo uvezda, [Peculiarities of diseases among the Tar-
  tars of Kurmish County.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1905,
  xii, 931-935.

Tartavalle.
     See Waters  (Mineral), by localities.

Tartavez  (Albert-Jean)  [1885-    ].   * Con-
  tribution a l'etude des injections reptetives de
  vaseline iodoformee liquide.   58 pp.  8°.  Lyon,
  1908, No. 59. 
TARTAVEZ.                               616                        TASCHENBUCH.
 Tartavez (Henri) [1874-    ].  *Le dScolle-
   ment  de la  plevre  et  le refoulement du dia-
   phragme dans les interventions transthoraciques
   sur la face convexe du foie (abces, kystes, em-
   pyemes sous-phreniques).   64 pp.  8°.  Lyon,
   1897, No. 33.
 Tartenton  (A[lbert]).
    Sec Sydenham (Thomas).  Traite de la goutte. 8°.
   Paris, 1K85.
 Tartiere (Emile).  De 1'aptitude des consents
   au service militaire et de la robusticite humaine,
   d^terminees par les mensurations du poids et de
   la taille du corps.  20 pp.  8°.  Paris,  1903.
 Tartrates.
     Moulin  (F.)   * Recherches sur la solubility
   de quelques  tartrates et sur les densites de solu-
   tions 6tendues.   4°.   Montpellier,  1893.
    Ecole de pharmacie, no. 6.
    Bougault (J.)  Sur  un  tartrate d'antimoine.  J. de
   pharm. et chim., Par., 1906, 6. s., xxiii,  321-326.—Kali-
   lenberg (L.)  Ueber komplexe Tartrate und gewisse
   alkalische Losungen des Kupfers und des Bleies.  Ztschr.
   f. physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1895, xvii, 577-619.—von Son-
   nenthal (R.) Ueber Dissociation in verdiinnten Tar-
   tratlosungen.  Ibid., 1892, ix, 656-668.—Sullivan (A. L.)
   &  Crampton (C. A.)  The crystalline appearance of
   calcium tartrate as a distinctive and delicate test for the
   presence of tartaric acid or tartrates.  Am.  Chem. J.,
   Bait., 1906, xxxvi, 419-426, 2 pl.
 Tarts.
     See Pastry.
 Tartuferi (Ferruccio).   Sull' anatomia micros-
   copica e sulla morfologia cellulare  delle  emi-
   nenze bigemine dell' uomo e  degli altri  mam-
   miferi.  14  pp.   8°.  Milano, frat.  Rechiedei,
   1877.
 -----.   Le  eminenze bigemine  anteriori  ed il
   tratto ottico  della talpa  europea.  Nota di ana-
   tomia microscopica.  47 pp., lpl.  8°.  Reggio-
   Emilia, S.  Calderini, 1878.
 Taruffl (Cesare) [1821-1902].  Storia della tera-
   tologia.  8v.  8°.  Bologna, 1881-94.
 -----.   Caso  di  cyclops  dirrhinus nella specie
   umana.   Osservazione.   7  pp.   8°.  Bologna,
   Gamberini dc Parmeggiani, 1895.
    Repr.from: Rendic. Accad. d. sc. d. Ist. di  Bologna,
   1895.
 ------.   Caso  di  pleuro-gastro-schisi con cripto-
   mele.   12 pp.   8°.  Bologna,  Gamberini dc Par-
   meggiani, 1896.
    Repr. from: Rendic. Accad. d. sc. d. Ist. di  Bologna,
   1896.
 ------.    Hermaphrodismus   und  Zeugungsun-
   fiihigkeit.  Eine systematische Darstellung der
   Missbildungen der menschlichen  Geschlectsor-
   gane.   Autorisierte deutsche  Ausgabe  von R.
   Teuscher.  417  pp.  8°.  Berlin,  H. Barsdorf,
   1903.
    See, also, Barbieri (Alfonso). Due casi di  neuroma
   cirsoideo  [etc.].  8°.  Bologna, 1870.—Peli (Giuseppe).
   Sulle misure del corpo  nei Bolognesi, [etc.]. 4°. Bo-
   logna, 1881.
    For Biography, see Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxi, 535-558
   (G. Martinotti).  Also: Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.
   Path., Jena, 1902, xxxii, pp. ix-xvi (G. Martinotti). Also:
   Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1903, 8. s., iii, 5-22, port. (L.
   Mazzinotti).  Also: Rassegna med.,  Bologna, 1902, x, no.
   7, 1 (M. Pazzi).
Taruffl (Gianandrea).  Antica fondazione  della
   citta di Bologna.  125 pp.  sm. 4°.  Bologna,
  B. Borghi,  1738.   [P., v. 2098.]
Taruffl (Pompeo).  L' ostetricia pratica.   Va-
  demecum per i medici e con prefazione di Tullio
  Ross'.-Doria.   417 pp.  12°.   Roma, 1905.
Tarusji (B.)   Contributo alia  conoscenza della
  morbilita. dell'  asse  spinale secondo  i criteri
  della  morfologia.   Tesi di  dottorato.  31 pp.
  8°. Padova, P. Prospering  [1904],
 Tarumianz (Mesrop) [1885-    ].  *Sarkome
   und  Carcinome der  Kiefer.   86 pp., 3 1.   8°.
   Berlin, H. Blanke, 1910.
 Tarulin (Konstantin [Iosifovich]) [1870-     ].
   * O dieistvii holokaina na glaz.   [On the action
   of holocaine upon the eye.]  45 pp., 2 1.   8°.
   S.-Peterburg, M. D. Karlin, 1898.
 Tar-water.
    See, also, Hsemorrhage (Uterine, Treatmentof).
    Berkeley (G.)  Recherches sur les vertus de
   l'eau  de goudron.  Traduit de  l'anglais;  avec
   une lettre de l'auteur.  12°.   Liege, [n. d.].
    Letter  (A)  to  the R.  Rev. the Bishop of
   Cloyne, occasioned by his lordship's treatise on
   the virtues of tar-water.  Impartially examin-
   ing how that medicine deserves the character
   his lordship has given it.  8°.  London, 1744.
    Fberman (A. A.) O dezinfektsionnikh svolstvakh
   vpolnle rastvorimavo v vodle dyokhtya, prigotovlennavo
   po sposobu I. F. Rapchevskavo.  [Disinfecting properties
   of tar, completely soluble in water, prepared by Rap-
   chevski's method.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1893,
   clxxvi, unomc. pt., 3. sect., 11-27.—Yaveln (G.  Y.)
   Sravnitelniye opiti nad obezzarazhivayushtshim dleist-
   viyem fenolo-izvestkovol  vodi A. Ya. Danilevskavo, iz-
   vestkovol vodi, piksolal. F. Rapchevskavo i dekhtyarnol
   vodi, M. V. Nentskavo. [Comparative experiments upon
   the disinfecting action of phenolo-calcium water of Da-
   nilevski, calcium water, pixol, of Rapchevski, and tar-
   water  of Nentski.] Vrach,  SL Petersb.,  1893, xiv, 1188:
   1221.
Tar-workers.
    Barnard (H. L.)  Acase of tar-worker's disease ex-
   hibiting eczema, warts, molusea and benign epithelioma
   of thescrotum. Polyclin., Lond.,1904,viii, 51-53.—Power
   (D'A.)  Acaseof epithelioma of the scrotum occurring
   in a tarworker. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1893-4, xiv, 211-
  216.—Schamberg (J. F.)  Cancer in tar-workers. J.
   Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1910, xxviii, 644-662,4 pl.
Tasajo.
    Mercanti (F.) & Itlosna (C. L.)  Sobre el valor ali-
  menticio del tasajo. An. de san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1900,
  ii, 46; 219.  Also, transl.: Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1900,
   xiv, 175; 185.
Taschenausgabe der osterreichischen  Ge-
  setze.
    See  Gesetze (Die) zur Abwehr und Tilgung anste-
  ckenderThierkrankheiten fiirOesterreich-Ungarn, [etch
  12°.  Wien, 1884.
Taschenberg  (Ernst W.) [1886-    ].  ♦Ue-
   ber einige atypische  Fiille der  iibertragbaren
   Genickstarre.   [Munich.]  32 pp.  8°.  Berlin,
  J. Springer, 1911.
Taschenberg (Otto).  Repetitorium der medi-
  cinischen Hilfswissenschaften, Chemie, Physik,
  Botanik und Zoologie fiir  Studierende der Me-
  dicin,  Pharmacie,  Tierarzneikunde,  Chemie,
  Naturwissenschaften, etc. IV. Zoologie. 2. Aufl.
  xi, 453 pp.  8°.   Breslau, Preuss dc Jiinger, 1901.
Tasclicnbuch  des arztlichen Fortbildungs-Un-
  terrichtes im Deutschen Reiche.   Ostern 1895.
   Zusammengestellt  nach einer Umfrage  bei den
  medizinischen Facultiiten im Deutschen Reiche.
  57 pp.  16°.   Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1895.
Tasclienbuch   fiir  Augeniirzte  samt  Augen-
  arzte-Verzeichnis,  etc.  Hrsg.  von  L. Jankau.
  2. Ausg. x, 235 pp.  12°.  Munchen,  Seitz dc
  Schauer, 1904.
Tasclienbuch  der Chirurgie fiir  angehende
  praktische Aerzte  und Wundiirzte.  See Eber-
  maier (J. C.).
Tasclienbuch   fiir  Fleischbeschauer.   Hrsg.
  von II. Schmutterer.  29 pp.,  50  1.   12°.  Miin-
  chen,  C.  Gerber, 1903.
Tasclienbuch  der Krankenpflege.  Hrsg. von
  Julius Fessler.  Mit einem Vorwort von (). von
  Angerer.  xi, 332  pp.  12°.   Miinchen, Seitz dc
  Schauer, 1902. 
TASCHENBUCH.
617
TASSO.
 Tasclienbuch fiir Krankenpflege fiir Aerzte,
   Pliegerinnen, Pfleger und fiir die Familie.   Be-
   arbeitet von Dr. Fiirbringer  [et al.], hrsg. im
   Auftr. der von Ihrer Konigl. Hoheit der Frau
   Grossherzogin  von Sachsen  begriindeten und
   unter dem Protektorat Seiner  Konigl. Hoheit
   des Grossherzogs Carl Alexander  von Sachsen
   stehenden Pflegerinnen-Anstalt Sophienhaus in
   Weimar vom Dr. L. Pfeiffer.   3. Aufl.   viii,
   413 pp., 1 1., 24 pl.   12°.   Weimar, H. Bohlau,
   1900.
 Tasclienbuch der neuesten arztlichen  Erfah-
   rungen aus  alien  Zweigen der  Arzeneiwissen-
   schaft.  Hrsg. von  G. Mever.  Pts. 1, 2, & 4.
   iv, 100 pp.;  160 pp.; 292 pp. 8°. Nordlingen, C.
   H. Beck, 1842-9.
     Want pt. 3.
 Tasclienbuch fiir preussische  Militair-Aerzte.
   Enthaltend die bei Untersuchung und Beurthei-
   lung der Waffenfiihigkeit und Invaliditiit zu be-
   folgenden Grundsiitze und eine alphabetische
   Uebersicht der bei dem Untersuchungsgeschiift
   in Betracht  kommenden Krankheiten und Ab-
   normitiiten.   Bearbeitet nach der von Hr. Gen.
   Staabs-Arzt  der  Armee, Dr. von Wiebel den
   Militar-Aerzten gegebenen  Instruction vom 14.
   Juli 1831, von A. Schubert,   viii, 132 pp.,  2 1.
   16°.   Leipzig, L. Fort, 1840.
 Tasclienbuch   siimmtlicher   syphilitischen
   Krankheitsformen, nach  den  neuesten Ent-
   deckungen der Wissenschaft, nebst Angabe  der
   verschiedenen Behandlungsweisen mit und ohne
   Quecksilber. Hrsg. von Miiller.  192 pp.  24°.
   Ludwigsburg, C. F.  Nast, 1841.
 Taschcnbuch  der  Untersuchungs-Methoden
   und Therapie fiir Dermatologen und Urologen.
   Hrsg.  von Albert von Notthafft.   vi, 217  pp.
   12°.  Munchen, Seitz dc Schauer,  1900.
 -----.  The same.  2. Ausg.  viii, 245 pp.  12°.
   Miinchen, Seitz dc Schauer, 1901.
 -----.  The same.  3. Ausg.  viii, 226 pp.  12°.
   Miinchen, Seitz dc Seliauer, 1903.
 Tasclienbuch fiir  den wirtschaftlichen  und
   verwaltungstechnischen  Krankenanstalts - Be-
   trieb.   Ein  Auskunfts- und Nach sch lagebuch
   iiber Bau, Einrichtung, wirtschaftlichen Betrieb,
   Organisation und Verwaltung   der  Kranken-
   hause, Hospitaler,  Lazarette, Kliniken,  Irren-
   und  Pflegeanstalten,  Heilstiitten,  Sanatorien,
   etc. 291 pp.  12°.  Leipzig,  F. Leineweber, 1910.
 Taschenkalender  fiir Fleischbeschauer und
   Trichinenbeschauer.   Unter  Mitwirkung von
   M. Schlegel  [et al.]  hrsg.  von A. Johne.   7.
   Jahrg.  59 p. 1., 164 pp.  12°. Berlin, P. Parey,
   1907.
 Tasciotti (Emilio).   Contributo alia cura delle
   artrosinoviti tubercolari con le  iniezioni iodo-
   iodurate (metodo Durante).   17 pp.  8°. Fondi,
   A. Pansera, 1902.
 Tashiro (Akitaro)  [1867-     ].   * Ueber Bau
   und Pigmentierung der Aderhautsarkom \  59
   pp., 1 1., 4  pl.  8°.  Halle a. S.,  C. A. Kaem-
   merer dc Co.,  1902.
 Tashkent.
    Sliv artz ( A )  Meditsinskaya  pomoshtsh tuzem-
   nomu naseleniyu gor Tashkenta.  [Medical aid to the
   Tashkent native population.]  Rn«sk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
   1909, viii, 923-928 —von Stenln (P.)  Das neue Tasch-
   kent, die russische Metropolc in Zentralasien. Globus,
  Brnschwg.  1902, lxxxii, 181-186.
Taskinen  (K.)  * Beitrage  zur Kenntniss der
  Ermiidung des Muskels.  2  p. 1., 51 pp., 2 fold.
  pl.   8°.  [Helsingfors], Leipzig, Veit ci-Co., 1909.
    Also, in: Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol.,  Leipz., 1909, xxiii.
    smania and Tasmanians.
    See, also, Vaccination (History of).
    Roth (H. L.)  The aborigines of  Tasmania.
   Assisted by M. E. Butler and J. B. Walker, with
   a preface by E. B. Tylor.  2. ed.  8°.  Halifax
   (England), 1899.
   Basedow (H.)  Der Tasmanierschadel, ein Insularty-
   pus. Ztschr. f. Ethnol., Berl., 1910, xiii, 175-227.—Berry
   (R. J. A.) Preliminary account of the discovery of forty-
   two hitherto unrecorded Tasmanian crania.  Anat. Anz.,
   Jena, 1909, xxxv, 11-17.—Berry (R. J. A.) & Robert-
   son (A. W. D.)  The place in nature of the Tasmanian
   aboriginal as deduced from a study of his calvarium.
   Part I. His relations to the anthropoid apes, Pithacan-
   thropus, Homo primigenius Homo fossilis, and Homo sa-
   piens.  Ibid., 41-69.—Berry (R. J.  A.), Robertson
   (A. W. D.) & Cross (K. S.) A biometrical study of the
   relative degree of purity of race of the Tasmanian, Aus-
   tralian, and Papuan.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1910-11, pt.
   1,17-40.—Biasuttl (R.)  I Tasmaniani, come forma d'
   isolamento geografico.  Arch, per 1' antrop., Firenze,
   1910, xl, 108-116.—Corliss (J. O.) Tasmania as a health
   resort.  Good Health, Battle Creek, 1897, xxxii, 261-263.—
   Davis (J. B.)  On the osteology and peculiarities of the
   Tasmanians, a  race of man recently become  extinct.
   Natuurk. Verhandel. v. de Holland.  Maatsch d. We-
   tensch. te Haarlem, 1874,3. s., ii, no. 4, 1-20, 4 pl.—Duck-
   worth (W. L. H.)  Craniological notes on the aborigines
   of Tasmania. J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1902, xxxii, 177-
   181.—Elkington (J. S. C.) The development of public
   health work in Tasmania.  Australas. M Cong. Tr. 1908,
   Victoria, 1909, ii, 135-140.—Klaatsch (H.)  Berichtuber
   einen anthropologischen Streifzug nach London und auf
   das Plateau von Sud-England.  [Die einzigen vollstandi-
   gen Skelette von Tasmania.]  Ztschr. f. Ethnol.,  BerL,
   1903, xxxv, 875-881. -----.  [Die Schadel der Tasmanier.J
   Ibid., 881-912—Both (H. L.)  Is Mrs. F. C. Smith a last
   living aboriginal of Tasmania? J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond.,
   1897-8,  xxvii, 451-454, 2 pl.—Roth (L.) & Vierkandt
   (A.) DieEingeborenenTasmaniens Globus,Brnschwg.,
   1899, lxxvi, 289-292.—Turner (Sir W.) The craniology,
   racial affinities, and descent of the aborigines of Tasma-
   nia. Tr. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1908-9, xlvi, 365-403, 3 pl.
   -----.  The aborigines of Tasmania  Part IT. The skele-
   ton. Ibid., 1910-11, xlvii, pt. 3, 411-454, 2 pl.—Tylor (E.
   B.)   On the Tasmanians as representatives of palaeolithic
   man. J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond.,  1893-4, xxiii, 141-152, 2
   pl.  -----.  On the occurrence of ground stone imple-
   ments  of Australian type in Tasmania.  Ibid., 1894-6,
   xxiv, 335-840, 1 pl.
Tassain (Georges) [1877-    ].   * Valeur pro-
   nostique  des  idees  hypocondriaques de nega-
   tion dans quelques maladies mentales.  93 pp.
   8°. Paris, 1902, No. 123.
Tassard  (Joseph)  [1865-   ].   *La cardio-
   pathie latente chez l'enfant.  57 pp., 1  1.   4°.
   Lyon,  1894, No. 907.
 Tassigny (Paul) [1874-     ].   * Contribution
   a l'etude  clinique  des amyotrophies  paraly-
   tiques de cause articulaire.   60 pp.  8°.  Paris,
   1900, No. 545.
------.  The same.  58  pp., 1 1.   8°.  Paris, G.
   Steinheil, 1900.
Tassilly (Eugene) [1867-     ].   * Sur le dosage
   de  la caffeine.  56 pp.   4°.   Paris, 1897, No. 2.
    Ecole de pharmacie.
------.  * L'atmosphere  terrestre.  Ill pp.   8°.
   Paris,  1899.
    Ecole de pharmacie.
------.  * Etude des propri£t£s physiques des al-
   liages  metalliques.  200  pp., 1  1.  8°.  Paris,
   1904.
    Ecole de pharmacie.
Tassin (Albert).   *Des lesions infectieuses  du
   rein (d'ordre chirurgical).  Diagnostic differen-
  tiel.  [Paris.]  68 pp.   8°.  Dijon, 1906,No. 134.
Tasso  (Dominique)  [1858-    ].  *Les scrofu-
  lides chez les enfants du premier  age; notes cli-
  niques.  50 pp., 1  1.  4°.   Paris, 1895, No. 29.
Tasso  (Joseph).   * Propositions presentees et
  soutenues dans l'Universite imperiale de Genes.
  2 1.  fol.   Genes,  De-Grossi,  an 1807.  [P., v,
  2146.] 
TASSO.
618
TASTE.
Tasso (Torguato)  [1544-95].
     Roncoroni (L.)   Genio e pazzia in Torquato
  Tasso.  8°.   Torino,  Milano,  Roma dc  Firenze,
  1896.
    Cabanes.  La folie du Tasse. Chron. med., Par., 1895,
  i, 289-J97.—Ireland  (W. W.)  Torquato Tasso and his
  biographers.  J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1896, xiii, 479; 795.—
  Madness (The)  of Tasso.   Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1909, i,
  177.—Jlondollo  (R.)   L'  ereditt in  Torquato Tasso.
  Arch, di psichiat.  [etc.], Torino. 1899, xx, 518-527.—Re-
  gis |K.)  Genie et talent; le Tasse.  .1. de med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1905, xxxv, 289-298.—Roncoroni (L.)  La ma-
  lattia mentale  del Tasso. Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], To-
  rino, 1895, xvi, 436-446.
Taslc  (Leon) [1872-     ].  *De 1'inversion ute-
  rine;  indications et   traitement.   100 pp.  8°.
  Lyon, 1897, No. 68.

Taste.
    See, also,  Smell  (Sense of).
    Ehrsam (A.)  * Ueber  Substanzen, welche im
  Stande  sind,  unsere Geschmacks-Empfindung
  zu beeinflussen.  8°.  Wiirzburg, 1899.
    Goy  (K.)   * Ueber Substanzen,  welche die
  Geschmacks - Empfindungen  beeinflussen.  8°.
   Wiirzburg, 1896.
    Marchand (L.)   Legout.    12°.   Paris, 1903.
    Mayr (K.)  * Beitrage zur Physiologie und
  Pathologie  des  Geschmackssinnes.    Habilita-
  tionsschrift.  <S°.   Wiirzburg,  1904.
    Sternberg  (W.)   Geschmack  und Geruch.
  Physiologische  Untersuchung  iiber  den  Ge-
  schmacksnnn.  8°.    Berlin, 1906.
    Tommasi  (J. V.)    *Degustu.   16°.    Viennse,
  1778.
    Becker (C.  J.)  & Herzog (R. O.)  Zur Kenntnis des
  Geschmackes.   Ztschr.f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1907, Iii,
  496-505.—Beers (N.T.), jr.  A test case for taste.   N.York
  M. J.,1899,lxx,365.  Also, Reprint.—Belletrud& JIor-
  der.  Abolition des illusions du gout par l'emploi local
  de l'acide gyninemique.  Encephale, Par., 1907, ii, 251.—
  Beyer (H.)  Nasales Schmccken. Ztschr.  f.  Psvchol.
  u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz.,  1904, xxv, 260-267.—
  Bordier (H.)  Recherches sur les phenomenes gusta-
  tifs et salivaires produits par le  courant galvanique.
  Arch, d'electric. med.,  Bordeaux, 1899,  vii, 251-261.—
  Borisoflf(P. Y.)  Sootnosheniye mezhdu vkusom i po-
  trebnostyami organizma.  [Correlation between taste
  and the needs of the organism.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1903, ii, 953.—Botezat  (E.)  Morphologie, Physiologie
  und phylogenetische Bedeutung der Geschmacksorgane
  der Vogel.  Anat.  Anz., Jena, 1910,  xxxvi, 428-461.—
  Cusliing (H.)  The effect of extirpation of the Gasserian
  ganglion upon  the sense of  taste.  Proc. Am.  Physiol.
  Soc. Bost., 1902, p. xxvii.—Draseli (O.)   Histologische
  und physiologische Studien fiber das Geschmacksorgan.
  Sitzungsb. d. k.  Akad.  d.  Wissensch.   Math.-naturw.
  CL, Wien, 1883, lxxxviii, 516-571, 2 pl.—Fere (C.)  Note
  sur la fatigue par les excitations du gout.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 722-724.—Ferrari (P.)
  Come si modifichi la sensibilita gustativa per le piccolis-
  sime dosi degli anestetici locali.  Sperimentale.  Arch, di
  biol., Firenze, 1901, lviii, 535-546.—Fontana (A.) In-
  fluenza della eucaina-/3 sugli organi gustativi. Gior. d. r.
  Accad. di med. di Torino,  1902, 4. s., viii, 105-114,1 pl.
  Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg.,
  Leipz., 1902, xxviii, 253-260.—Frentzel (J.) Notiz zur
  Lehre von den Geschmacksempfindungen.  Centralbl. f.
  Physiol., Leipz.  u. Wien,  1896, x, 3.—Gardella (Eloisa).
  Azione dell' acidofenico sulla sensibility, gustativa. Arch.
  di fisiol., Firenze,  1903-4, i, 398-402.—Gav azzeni (S.)
  Senso del gusto e funzioni gastriche.  N. Raccoglitore
  med., Imola, 1903, ii, 145-175.—Gayda (T.)  Sul rapporto
  fra proprieta chimico-flsiche dei salie sogliadisensazione
  peril loro sapore.  Arch,  di fisiol., Firenze, 1911-12, x, 175-
  192.—Goldsclieider (A.) & Sclimidt  (H.)   Bemer-
  kungen iiber Geschmackssinn. Centralbl. f.  Physiol.,
  Leipz. u. Wien,1890-91,10-12.  Also, in: Goldscheiders (A.)
  Ges. Abhandl., 8°, Leipz., 1898, i, 380-383.—Gorshkott'
  (Y. P.)  O tsentralnikh provodnikakh vkusovikh oshtshu-
  shtsheniy.  [Central  conductors  of taste  sensations.]
  Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan,  1902, x  no. 1, 11-34.—Gowers
  (Sir W. R.)   Taste and the  fifth  nerve.   J.  Physiol.
  Lond.,  1902, xxviii, 300-303—Graberg (J.)   Beitrage
  zur Genese des Geschmacksorgans  des Menschen.  Mor-
  phol. Arb., Jena, 1898, viii, 117-134.— Haemelinck (M.)
  Etude sur l'asymetrie du sens gustatif. Annee psychol.,
  Par.,  1905, xi,  116-127—llanig (P.)  Zur Pwchophysik
  des Geschmacksinnes.  Phil. Stud., Leipz., I9(il, xvii, 576-
  623.—Henle (J.)   Ueber den Geschmackssinn.   In his:
  Anthrop. Vortr., Brnschwg., 1880, ii, 1-24.—Herlitzka
Taste.
  (A.)  Sul "sapore metallico," sulla sensazione astringente
  e sul sapore dei sali.  Arch, di  fisiol., Firen/e, 1907-8, v,
  217-242. -----. Contributo all'  analisi iisieo-cliiiuica'dei
  sapore dei sali.  lb id., 1909, vii, 557-578 —Hcrrick (C.
  J.)  The organ and sense of taste in fishes.  Bull. Scient!
  Lab. Denison Univ., Granville, Ohio, 1902-3, xii, 39-96.
  Also: Science, N. Y. &  Lancaster, Pa., 1902, n. s.,  xvi
  315.—Herzl'eld (J.)  Ueber Ursachen und Behandlung
  widerlicher Geschmacks-Empiindungen.  Therap.  Mo-
  natsh., Berl., 1897,  xi,  27-31.—Hcilnian (G.)  Einige
  Untersuchungen betreffend den elektrischen Geschmack
  Ztschr. f. med. Elektrol., Leipz., 1911, xiii, 133-111.—Iii>-
  ber (R.) & Kicsow  (F.)  Ueber den Geschmack  von
  Salzen und Laugen.   Ztschr. f. physikal. Chem., Leipz.,
  1898, xxvii, 601-616.  Also, transl.: Arch, per  le sc  med
  Torino, 1899, xxiii, 93-100.—Hofmann (F.) & Buiizel
  (R.) Untersuchungen iiber den elektrischen Geschmack.
  Arch.  f. d. ges.  Physiol., Bonn,  1897,  lxvi, 21.5-J32.—
  Kalilenberg (L.)  The  relation of the taste of acid
  salts to their degree of dissociation. J. Phys. Chem
  Ithaca,  1900, iv, 33;  533.—Kicsow  (F.) Beitriige zur
  phvsiologischen   Psychologie   des   Geschmacksinnes
  Phil. Stud., Leipz.,  1894, x, 329; 523: 1896, xii, 255;  464.
  -----.  Zur Frage nach den Schmeckfliichen des hinte-
  ren kindlichen  Mundraumes.  Ztschr.  f. Psychol, u.
  Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1904, xxxvi, 90-92—Kic-
  sow (F.)  & llalin (R.)  Sulla sensibilita gustativa di
  alcune parti della retrofocca,  e dell' epiglottide.  Gior.
  d. r. Accad. di med.  di  Torino, 1901, 4. s., vii, 497-502.—
  Kron (I.)  K ucheniyu o khodle vkusovikh volokon.
  [Course of the fibers of taste.]   Obozr. psichiat., nevrol.
  [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1902, vii,  43.5-415.  Also,  transl.: Neurol.
  Centralbl.,  Leipz., 1901, xx, 549-561.—Larguier  des
  Bancels (J.)  Les  sensations gustatives.  Annee psy-
  chol. 1908,  Par., 1909, xv, 273-299.—Liclitenstein (A.)
  Ueber die  Gesehmaeksempfindung gesunder und rachi-
  tischer Kinder.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1893^, n. F.,
  xxxvii, 76-90.—ITlyers (C. S.)   The taste-names of primi-
  tive peoples.  Brit.  J.   Phychol., Cambridge,  1904,  i,
  117-liiO.— Nagel (W. A.)   Einige  Bemerkungen iiber
  nasales  Schmccken.  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u.  Physiol, d.
  Sinnesorg.,  Leipz.,  1904, xxxv,  268. -----. Ergebnisse
  vergleichend-physiologischer und anatomischer Unter-
  suchungen iiber den Geruchs- und Geschmackssinn und
  ihre Organe. Autoreferat.  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1894,
  xiv, 513-555.—Navarro (R.)  Interpretacion hipotetica
  de algunos sintomas del gusto.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1897,
  xliv, 802-805.—Neumann (H.)  Bemerkung iiber die
  Gesehmaeksempfindung bei kleinen Kindern.  Jahrb. f.
  Kinderh., Leipz., 1895, n. F., xii, 155-159.—von Oel'ele.
  Gymnema  silvestre bei  unangenehmen Geschmacksem-
  pfindungen. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1894, lxiii,
  121-123.  Also, Reprint.—Parker (G. H.) The sense of
  taste in fishes.  Science, Lancaster, Pa., 1907-8, n. s., xxvii,
  453.—Parker (G. H.) & Jletcalf (C. R.) The reaction
  of earthworms to salts; a study  in protoplasmic stimula-
  tion as a basis of interpreting the sense of taste. Am. J.
  Physiol., Bost.,  Mass., 1906-7, xvii, 55-74.—Patrick (G.
  T. W.)  On the  analysis of perceptions of taste. Univ.
  Iowa.   Stud. Psychol., Iowa City, 1899, ii, 85-127.—Ponzo
  (M.) Sulla presenza di  colici gustativi in alcune parti
  della retrobocca e nella parte nasale della  faringe del feto
  umano.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1905, 4. s.,
  ii, 122-127.   Also, transl.:  Arch.  ital. de biol., Turin, 1905,
  xliii, 280-286.—PopeIski ( L.  B.)  Vkus i  potrebnosti
  organizma.  [Taste and needs of the organism.] Russk.
  Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,  1903, ii.  1737-1740.—Sewall  (H.)
  Taste.  Am. Text.-Book  Physiol. (Howell), Phila., 1896,
  851-854.—Stamm.  Beobaclitung eines Falles von theil-
  weiser krebsartigen  Zerstorung des Keilbeines, des Gau-
  menbeines, des  Rachens und  von Skirrhus am Nervus
  trigeminus  dexter, nebst dem Beweise, dass der Nervus
  lingualis  nicht  Geschmacksnerve   ist.  Med.  Ann.,
  Heidelb., 1839, v, 70-80.—Sternberg (W.)  Geschmack
  und Chemismus.  Ztschr. Psychol, u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnes-
  org., Leipz., 1899, xx, 386-407.   Also  [Abstr.]: Arch.  f.
  Physiol.,  Leipz., 1899, 367-371. -----. Gesehmaeksem-
  pfindung eines Anencephalus.  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u.
  Physiol, d. Sinnesorg.,  Leipz.,  1901,  xxvii, 77-79. -----.
  Ueber das  siissende Princip.   Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz.,
  1903, 113-119. -----.  Ueber das  wirksame  Princip in  den
  siissschmeckenden  Verbindungen,  das  dem  siissen
  Geschmack zu Grunde  liegt, das sogenannte dulcigene
  Princip. Ibid.,  196-199. -----.  Beitrage zur  Physiologie
  des  siissen Geschmackes.  Ibid., 53^-543.  -----. Der sal-
  zige Geschmack und der Geschmack der Salze.  Ibid.,
  1904, 483-558. -----. Zur  Physiologie des  siissen  Ge-
  schmacks.   Ztschr. f. Psychol, u.  Physiol, d. Sinnesorg.,
  Leipz., 1904, xxxv, 81-131. -----. Irrtumliches und Tast-
  siichliches aus der Physiologie  des siissen Geschmackes.
  Ibid., 1905,  xxxviii, 259-304. -----. Geschmack und Ap-
  petit.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1907, lxxvi, 221-223.
  Also: Ztschr. f. phys. u. diiit. Therap., Leipz., 1907, xi,
  389-398. -----. Die Schmackhaftigkeit und der Appetit.
  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1908,
  xliii, 224-236. -----. Geschmack und  Appetit.  Ibid.,
  1908-9, 2. Abt.. 315-344.—Tawney (G.  A.)  Ueber die
  Wahrnehmung  zweier  Punkte mittelst  des Tastsinnes, 
TASTE.                                          619                                         TASTE.
Taste.
  mit Riicksicht auf die Frage der Ucbung und die Entste-
  hung der Vexirfehler.  Phil. Stud.,  Leipz., 1896-7, xiii,
  163-221.  Also: Princeton  Contrib. Psychol., Princeton,
  1897-8, ii, 1-59.—Wslczynski  (K.)  Jakiemi czesciami
  geby wog61e,ajez,vkawszczeg61noScipotrafimyrozpoznac
  smak niekt6rych istot.  [With what part of the mouth in
  general, and "tongue especially, do we recognize taste of
  various  substances?]  Przegl. lek., Krakow, 1875, xiv,
  60; 72.

Taste  (Ahiormities and disorders of).
    See Membrana tympani (Rupture of).

Taste  (Jdisordered).
    See,  also, Epilepsy (Complications,  etc.,  of);
  Paralysis (Facial, Diagnosis, etc., of); Paraly-
  sis (General,  Diagnosis, etc., of);  Smell (Sense
  of,  Disordered); Taste (Abnormities, etc., of).
    Bussem  (H.)    * Ueber  Geschmachsemprin-
  dungen  rachitischer  und  nicht-rachitischer
  Kinder.   [Bonn.]   8°.   Leipzig, 1894.
    vox  Frankel-Hochwart (L.)   Die nervosen
  Erkrankungen des Geschmackes und Geruches.
  2. Aufl.  8°.   Wien dc Leipzig, 1908.
    Sea, also, infra.
    Belletrnd & Jlercier (E.)  Abolition des illusions
  du gout par l'emploi local de l'acide gymnemique.   Bull.
  med., Par., 1907, xxi,  713.—Cabanes.  Les perversites
  du gout; antipathies bizarres et depravations siiigulicres.
  J. dela sante, Par., 1895, xii, 327.—Davidson (A.) On
  the sense of taste and its relation to facial paraly-is and
  anaesthesia.  Liverpool & Manchester M. A s. Rep., 1875,
  iii,  19S-212.   Also, Reprint.—Downey (June E.)  A
  case of colored gustation. Am. J. Psychol., Worcester,
  1911, xxii, 628-539.—Eberson (M.)   Ueber colorirten
  Geschmack.   Wien. med. Presse, 1897,  xxxviii, 1541.—
  von Frankl-Hochwart  (L.)  Die  nervosen Er-
  krankungen  des  Geschmacks.  Spec. Path. u. Therap.,
  . . . Nothnagel, Wien, 1897,  xi.  pt.  2, 4.  Abth., 1-42.—
  Guyot. Note sur 1'anesthesie du sens dugout.  [Abstr.]
  Compt. rend  Acad. d. sc, Par., ls56, xiii,  1113—Herr-
  mann (J.)   Ueber die Geschniacksempfinduugen sowie
  bei mit Epilepsie, chronischer Paranoia und progressiver
  Paralyse behaftetenPersonen. Deutsche Med.-Ztg., BerL,
  I899,xx,1021-Iu-M.—Hetiman (G.) Quelques recherches
  concernant le ;,rout electrique.  Arch, d'electric.  med.,
  Bordeaux, 1911, xix, 298.—Kleiner (M.)   Paraguesia;
  with report of a ca-e.  Gross M. Coll. Bull., Denver, 1894,
  n. s., ii, ll'.i.—Kiister (G.)  Eine merkvviirdige zentrale
  StiJrung der  Gesehmaeksempfindung.  Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1904, li, 333; 392.—Miiller (A.)  Geschmacks-
  parasthesie  auf  arteriosklerotischer  Grundlage.   Zen-
  tralbl. f. inn. Med.,  Leipz., 1911, xxxii,  689-691.—No-
  qnet.  Un casde parosmie subjective.  Bull. Soc. centr.
  de med. du nord, Lille, 1899, 2. s., iii,  16-22.—O. (T.) In-
  version  of  taste.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1905, i, 516.—von
  Oel'ele. Gymnema silvestre  bei unangenehmen Ge-
  schmacksempfindungen.  Allg.  med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL,
  1894, lxiii, 121.—Olano (G.)  Alucinacionesdel sentido
  del gusto, precursoras (aura) de ataques histero-epilepti-
  formes,  curados por auto-sugesti6n.  Cron. med., Lima,
  1910, xxvii, 315-317.—Paleani (< >.)  Esame clinico me-
  todico del senso del gusto  negli ammalati del sistema
  nervoso.  Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1910, xlix, 557-587.—
  Pan ly. Troubles du gotit dans le domaine de la corde
  du  tviupan par lesion basilaire.  Lyon med., 1901, xcvii,
  799-802.—Pierce (A. H.)  Gustatory audition; a hitherto
  undf-cribed variety of synesthesia.  Am. J. Psychol.,
  Worcester, 1007. xviii, 341-352.—Poceos (S. A.)  Ai avu>-
  piaAi'ai tr)<; ■yeiitrecos.  'IaTpiKO? tmqvvTwp, 'Adr/vou, 1908, Viii,
  74.—Quix ( F. H.)  Die Storungen des Geschmackssinnes.
  Handb.  d. Neurol., BerL, 1910, i, 959-966.—Kovida (C.)
  Di un particolare disturbo di gusto di natura  istenca.
  Stomatol., Milano, 1903-4, ii, 463-465.—S< hlioliting (H.)
  Klinische Studien iiber die Geschinackslalmiungen durch
  Zerstorung der Chorda tympani und des Plexus tympani-
  es.  Ztschr.  f. Ohrenh.,  Wiesb., 1898, xxxii, 388-401.—
  Sternberg (W.) SubjektiveGeschmackscmpfindungen
  (Glvcogeusiasubiectiva; Kakogeusiasubjcctiva).  Ztschr.
  f. klin. Med., BerL, 1906, lix, 491-509.— Vaschide (N.)
  Contribution a lapsycho-physiologiedelacavitebuccale.
  Bull, de laryngol., otol.  et rhinol., Par., 1903, vi, 15-18.
  -----. Un cas d'agnesie.  Ibid., 19-24.

Taste  (Measurefment and analysis of).
    Mussle  (H.)   * Vergleichende Geschmacks-
  priifung  zwischen  Alkoholen,  Glycosen   und
  Saccharosen.   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1891.
    Corfu (J.)  Action des acides sur le goflt.  Univ.de
  Li6ge.  Inst, de physiol.   Trav. du lab.  de Leon Frede-
  ricq, Par.; Liege, 1887-8,  ii,  11-28. — Henry (C.) Le
  temps de reaction a des impressions •   tatives, mesure
  par uu compteur a secondes.  Compt. i    . Soc. de biol.,
Taste (.Measurement and analysis of).
  Par.,  1894, 10. s.,  i, 682. — Herman (I.)   Vkusovoye
  oshtshushtsheniye  u normalnikh lvudel i u stradayu-
  shtshikh epilepsiyel, khronicheskol paranoyel i progres-
  sivnini paraliehom.    [Sense of taste in normal men and
  in those suffering from epilepsy,  chronic paranoia, and
  progressive paralysis.]   Obozr. psichiat, nevrol. [etc.],
  St.-Peterb., 1899, iv, 114-122. —Kiesow (F.)  Schmeck-
  versuche an  einzelnen Papillen.   Phil. Stud.,  Leipz.,
  1898,  xiv,  591-615.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. de
  biol.,  Turin, 1898, xxx, 399-125. -----. Esperienze gusta-
  tive su singole papille.  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino,
  1899, xx, 01-305.—Itlarchand (L.)  Mesure des sensa-
  tions gustatives.  Rev. de psychiat., Par., 1903, 245-254.—
  ttuix (F. H.) Een nieuwe methode om den smaakzin
  te onderzoeken.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1003, 2. R., xxxix, d. 2, 283-285. Also, transl.: Presse Oto-
  laryngol, beige, Brux.,  1903, ii, 581-584. — Sternberg
  (W.)  Der erste quantitative Gustometer zu klinischen
  Zwecken.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1906,  ii,  1073.  Also: Berl.
  klin.  Wchnschr., 1907,  xliv, 396-398.  -----. Eine neue
  Methode zur klinischen Priifung  des Geschmackssinnes
  mittels eines Gustometers.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1905, xxxi, 911. -----. Zur Untersuchung
  des Geschmacksinnes fiir klinische Zwecke.  Ibid., 2057.
  -----. Die Zahl der Geschmacksqualitiiten.  Arch.  f. d.
  ges. Physiol ,  Bonn, 1908, exxv, 522-526.—Stivers (C. G.)
  Testing the taste sense.  South. Calif.  Pract., Los Ange-
  les, 1900, xv,  373.—Toulouse (E.) & Vaschide (N.)
  Methode pour l'examen et la mesure du gout.  Compt.
  rend.  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1900, exxx, 803-806.—Vaschide
  (N.)  La gustatometrie.  Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhi-
  nol., Par., 1903, vi, 93-103.-----. Mesure dela sensibilite
  gustative chez l'homme et chez la femme.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc. Par., 1904, exxxix, 898-900. -----. De l'ana-
  lvse des perceptions gustatives.  Arch, internat. de la-
  ryngol. [etc.], Par., 1906, xxii, 134-141.

Taste (Organs of).
     See, also,  Tongue.
     Jacques  (P.)   Terminaisons  nerveuses dans
  l'organe  de la gustation.   8°.  Paris, 1894.
     Arnstein (K.A.) Konzevye npparat. vkusov!|nerva.
  [Anew ending of  gustatory  nerve]   Nevrol. Vestnik,
  Kazan, 1893, i, 79-98,1 pl.—Bleyer (J. M )  An essay on
  the organs of taste; an original monograph. Laryngo-
  scope, St. Louis, 1896, i 329-347.—Dixon (A. F.)  On the
  course of the taste fibres.   Edinb. M. J., 1897, n. s., i, 395;
  628.—von Ebner  (V.)   Ueber die Spitzen der  Ge-
  sehmacksknospen.  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.
  Math.-naturw.CL,Wien,1897,cvi,73-82,lpl. Also,Reprint.—
  Grabersi (J.) ZurKenntnisdescelluliirenBauesderGe-
  schsmaeksknospen beim Menschen. Anat. Hefte, Wiesb.,
  1899, xii, 2. Hft., 339-368. — Ileiderieh (F.)  Die Zahl
  und die Dimension der Geschmacksknospen der Papilla
  vallata des Menschen  in  den verschiedenen Lebensal-
  tern.  Nachr.  v. d. k.  Gesellsch. d. Wissensch.  Math.-
  phys. KL,  Gotting., 1906, 54-64.—Herrick (C. J.)  The
  central reflex connections of cutaneous taste buds in the
  codfish and the catfish;  an illustration of functional
  adaptation in the nervous system.  Science, N. Y. & Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1907, n. s., xxv, 736.—Johnston (J. B.)  The
  limit  between ectoderm and entoderm in the mouth and
  the origin of the taste buds.  Anat. Record, Phila., 1909,
  iii. 261.—Kiesow (F.)  Sur la presence de boutonsgus-
  tatifs a la surface linguale de l'epiglotte humaine, avec
  quelques reflexions sur les memes organes qui se trou-
  vent danslamuqueuse du  larynx.  Arch. ital. de biol.,
  Turin, 1902-3, xxxviii, 334-336.—Kiesow (F.) & IS aim
  (R.)   Ueber  Geschmacksempfindungen im  Kehlkopf.
  Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1901,
  xxvii, 80-94.—Liindacre  (F. L.) On the place of ori-
  gin and method of distribution of taste buds in Ameiu-
  rus melas.  J. Comp. Neurol. & Psychol.,  Bait.,  1907,
  xvii,  1-66, lpl.  Also [Abstr.]: Science, N. Y. & Lancas-
  ter, Pa., 1907, n. s., xxv, 735. — Ponzo (M.)  Sulla pre-
  senza di organi del gusto nella parte  laringea della fa-
  ringe, nel tratto cervicale  dell' esofago e nel palato
  duro del feto umano. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1907, xxxi, 670-
  575.—Ketzius Hi.)  Die Nervenendigungen in dem Ge-
  schmacksorgan der Saugethiere und  Amphibien. Biol.
  Untersuch., Stockholm, 1892, n. F., iv, 19-32,4pL—Siger-
  son  (G.)  Contributions to the study of nerve action in
  connection with the sense of taste.  I. Function of the
  trigeminus.  II. Function of the chorda tympani.  Proc.
  Roy. Irish Acad., Dubl., 18^0, 2. s., iii  (Science), 257-271.
  Also, Reprint—Smirnow (A.)  Ueberdie Nervenendi-
  gungen in den Tastkorperchen des Menschen.  Internat.
  Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz., 1893, x, 244-247,1
  pl—Toulouse (E.) & Vaschide (N.) Topographie de
  lasensibilitegustativedelabouche. Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1900, exxx,  1216-1218. — Tuckerman (F.)
  Further observations on the gustatory organs of the
  mammalia.  J. Morphol., Bost., 1892-3, vii, 69-94.—Wil-
  son  (J. G.)   The structure and  function of the taste-
  buds of the larvnx.  Braii:  lond., 1905, xxviii, 339-351,
  2pl. 
TASTEVIN.
620
TATTOOING.
 Tastcvin  (Joseph)  [1874-    ].  *L'astheno-
   manie post-epileptique.  58 pp.  8°.  Paris, J.
   Rousset,  1911.
 Tatarsky (Esther).   *G£sophagogastrostomie
   transdiaphragmatique.  74 pp.   8°.   Paris, A.
   Michalon, 1904.
 Tatart§cheff (Bojirad [Sterjo] A.)   *Die Uro-
   genitalstorungen  bei  Tabes  dorsalis.   32 pp.
   8°.  Berlin,  G. Schade, [1892J.
 Tatar tsclieff(Ohristo N.) [1867-    ].  *Be-
   schaftigungsneurose.  42 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Berlin,
   G. Schade, [1892].
 Tate (Magnus A.) [1868-    ].  Rupture of the
   uterus.  9 pp.   8°.   Cincinnati, 1894.
     Repr.from: Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1894, xxxii.
 Tatei (Kitoku).   Kaika shusitsu  hen.  [Opera-
   tive surgery.]  4, 8, 176 pp.   8°.  Tokyo, U.
   Kimoto,  1894.
 Tatevosoff (K[erk (Georgiy)]  A[mbartsumo-
   vich]) [1864-     ].  * K voprosu o normalnom
   i rakhiticheskom tazie u dietel.  [Normal and
   rachitic  pelvis in children]  85 pp., 21.  8°.
   S. -Peterburg, V. P. Meshtsherski, 1899.
 Tatham (John) [      -1903].
     Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii,  576.
 Tatham (John [Francis "Walkingame]).  Quar-
   terly health returns.  Prepared by the medical
   officer of health.  1.-4., 1890; 1.-4., 1891; 1.-2.,
   1893.  8°.  Manchester, 1890-93.
 ------.  Manchester  life  tables  (new edition,
   1893), comprising separate tables for I.  The
   city of Manchester.   II. The Manchester town-
   ship.  III. Manchester outlying townships, vi,
   57 pp.  roy. 8°.  Manchester, H. Blacklock dc Co.,
   1893.
 ------.  Report  on the health of  Greater Man-
   chester,  1891-3.   viii, 160  pp., 1 1., 2 maps,  4
   ch., 1 plan.   8°.  Manchester, H. Blacklock dc
   Co., 1894.
 ------.  Letter  to  the registrar-general, on the
   mortality of males engaged  in certain occupa-
   tions in  its three years 1890-92;  and  on an
   English  healthy district life  table  for the ten
   years  1881-90.  cxciv,  166 pp.  8°.  London,
   1897.
     Forms pt. 2 of:  Suppl. 55, Ann. Rep. Registrar-Genl. ...
   in England.
 Tatheossian  (M[arcar]) [1868-    ].  *Sub-
   stitution de la  desinfection directe aux quaran-
   taines.   43 pp.  4°.  Paris, 1896, No. 352.
 Tatouage (Sur le)  en general, et particuliere-
   ment sur celui des insulaires de Noukahiwa.
   pp. 257-270,  1 col. pl.   8°.   [Paris, Vve. Jeune-
   homme, n. d.]
    Cutting from: Ann. d. voyages, de la geog. et de l'hist.,
   [Par., n. d.,], xiv.
 Tatra-Fiired.
    Szonta<;h (A.)  Tiltravideki nyara!6helyek £s
   hidegviz-f iirdok.   [The summer resorts and cold-
   water baths in  the vicinity of Tatra.]  4°.  [Bu-
   dapest], 1894.
    Haniniersberg (A.)  Tatra-Lomnicz mint teli kli-
  matikus gydgyhely.   [Tatra-Lomnicz as a winter  climatic
  health resort.]  Fiirdo- es vizgy6szat, Budapest,  1906, 37-
  44.—Hirschberg  (L.)   Medizinischer Touristenbrief
  aus der Tatra.  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  BerL,
  1900, xxvi, 848. Also: Ztschr. f. klimat  Kurorte  u. San.,
  Munchen, 1901, ii, 3-5— Jarmany (L.)  A Tatra fejlo-
  dese. [The development of Tatra.] Furd6- es vizgy6-
  gyaszat, Budapest, 1903, 2-6.
Tatrafiired vay 6-Tatrafiired klimatikus  gyo-
  gyphely 6svizgyogyintezet.   (Curbad Schmecks
  oder Alt-Pchmecks), klimatischer Curort  und
  Wasserheilanstalt.   24 pp.   12°.  Locse, J.  T.
  Konyvnyomddja, 1893.
    Hungarian arid German text.
Tatra j" fountains.
    Akademia Umieje.tnosci w Krakowie.  Wvdz.
  Mat.-przyr.  Distributio plantarum vasculosa-
  rum in montibus Tatricis.  Rosmieszczenie ros-
  lin naczyniowych w Tatrach.  Przez-B.  Kotule.
  8°.   Cracovise, 1889-90.
Tatria biremis.
    Kowalewski (M.)  Studyahelmintologiczne, VIII.
  0 nowym tasiemcu: Tatria biremis, gen. nov., sp. nov.
  [Helminthological studies, part VIII. On a  new tape-
  worm: Tatria biremis, gen. nov., sp. nov.l Rozpr. wydz.
  matemat. przyr. Akad. Umiej., Krak6w, 1904, 3. s., iii, B
  284-304, 2 pl. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Bull,  internat. Acad.
  d. sc. de Cracovie (1904), 1895, 367-369, 2 pl.
Tal*sihana (Zikaki).  Kwankoku  fukiu ryuho.
  [Practical  medicine.]  12 v.  8°.   Yedo, 1729.
Tattoii (Reginald Arthur).  The purification of
  water  after its use  in manufactories, and ex-
  periments  on the  purification of  waste water
  from  factories.  By  William  Oliver  Evelyn
  Meade-King.   73 pp., 1 pl.   8°.  London, 1900.
   Repr.from: Proc. Inst. Civil Eng., Lond., 1899-1900, clx.
  pt. 2.                                         '
Tatu (Jean)  [1871-    ].   *L'otite  moyenne
  catarrhale avec epanchement.  74  pp., 1 1.   4°.
  Lyon, 1895, No. 1188.
Tattooing.
    See, also, Conjunctivitis (Granular); Cornea
  (Tattooing  of);  Grindstones  (Workers  in);
  Naevus (Treatment of); Prostitutes;  Tattoo-
  marks (Removal of).
    Bergemann (J.)  * Ein Fall von  Ablassen der
  Tiitowirung nach traumatischer Neuritis, mit
  Bemerkungen iiber Tiitowirung  und  iiber den
  Einfluss der Nerven auf die Pigmentation.   8°.
  Strassburg,  1891.
    Bonnemaison (P.)  * Contribution a l'6tudedu
  tatouage chez les aliened,  roy. 8°.  Paris, 1895.
    Guerieri (R.)   II  tatuaggio nella antropolo-
  gia e nella medicina legale,  roy. 8°.   Bologna,

    de Joannis (L.)  Notice sur le tatouage.   8°.
  Angers, 1856.
    Cutting from:  Ann. Soc. linneenne d. Maine et Loire.
  1896.
    Mayrac  (A.)   *Du  tatouage.   8°.  Lyon,
  1900.
    Minovici (N.  S.)  Tatuajurile in Romania.
  8°.   Bucuresci, 1898.
    Also, in: Arch. d.  sc. med. ... de Bucarest, Par., 1899,
  iv, 51-106, 31 pl.
    Robley.   Moko; or Maori tattooing; with 180
  illustrations  from drawings by the author and
  from photographs,  roy. 4°.  London,  1896.
    Tatouage  (Sur le) en general, et particuli&re-
  ment sur celui  des insulaires de  Noukahiwa.
  8°.   [Paris, n.  d.]
    Verrier (E.)  Du  tatouage en  Afrique; ses
  varietes, sa  signification,  des survivances du
  tatouage en Europe.  12°.  Paris,  1895.
    Vervaeck  (L.)  Le tatouage en Belgique.
  8°.   Bruxelles, 1906.
    Also, in: Presse med. beige, Brux., 1906, lviii, 1137-1142.
  Also, in: Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lvon & Par., 1907, xxii,
  333-362.
    Baratier (A.)  Tatouage. Gaz. de gynec, Par., 1902,
  xvii, 321-327.—Barmettler (G.)  Descrizione di un re-
  cente apparecchio per la tecnica del  tatuaggio. Tom-
  masi, Napoli, 1907,  ii, 577.—Batut (L.) Dii tatouage
  exotique et du tatouage en Europe.  Arch, de l'anthrop.
  crim., Par., 1893, viii, 77-92—Berte (F.)  11 tatuaggio in
  Sicilia.  Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1891-2, xviii,
  629-631.  -----.  11 tattuaggio di Sicilia in rapporto alia
  resistenza psichica.  Arch, per l'antrop., Firenze, 1892,
  xxii,  205-229.—BertlioIon.  Origines  neolithique et
  mycenienne  des tatouages des  indigenes du nord de
  I'Afrique. Arch,  d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1904,
  xix, 756-786.—Boigey (M.)  Les tatoues; leur psycholo-
  gic  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1909, xxii, 588-602. 
TATTOOING.                                 621                 .                TATTOOING.
Tattooing.
  3 pl.—Bolton (G.)  Pictures on the human skin.  Strand
  Mug.,  Lond.,  1897,  xiii, 16-25.—Brancaleone-Bi-
  baiido  (P.)  Tatuaggio.  In his: Stud, antrop. d. mil.
  delinquente, 8°, Torino, 1894, 81-82, 5 pl.—Branlt (J.)
  Les tatouages en Algerie. J. med. franc., Par., 1908, ii,
  565-567, Z pl. Also: Proc. med., Par., 1908, xix, 271-273.—
  Brown "(S. H.) A case of tattoo mark effaced by a
  chronic eczema.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1905,
  xxiii, 549.—C.   Note sul tatuaggio nel  Manicomio giudi-
  ziario dell' Ambrogiana. Cron. d.  r. manic, d. Ambro-
  giana,  Firenze,  1893, i, 17-24.— Capu* (G.) Tatouage en
  Bosnie-Hereegovine.  Bull. Soc d'anthrop. de Par., 1894,
  4. s., v, 625-(»;».—de Creeehio (G.)  Studio sopra alcuni
  tatuaggi.  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1908,  xxix,
  374-380, 2 ch.—Dagiiilhon.   Contributions a l'etude
  du tatouage chez les alienes,  Arch, d'anthrop. crim.,
  Lyon & Par., 1895, x, 175-199,  6 pl. -----.  Le  tatouage
  chez les alienes.  Rev. de l'hvpnot.  et psychol. phv-
  siol., Par., 1894-5, ix, 24-28.—Danielli (I.)  Contributo
  alio studio del tatuaggio negli antichi peruviani.   Arch.
  per l'antrop., Firenze,  1894, xxiv,  105-115, 4 pl.—l>i
  Mattel (E.)   Su di un tatuaggio artistico.  Arch, di
  psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1900, xxi, 470-475. —Du  Cas-
  tel.  Tatouage accidentel par un pansement a.  l'eau
  dechaux.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1901,
  xii, 477.  Also: Ann.dedermat. etsyph., Par.,1901,4.s., il,
  1080.—Eller (F.)  Ein Vorlagebuch fiir Tatowierungen.
  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1905, xix,
  61-67.—Friedlaender(B.) EinigeNotizenuberdieFiit-
  towirung der Samoaner. Ztschr.  f. Ethnol., BerL, 1899,
  xxxi, 28-52.—Fritsch (H.)  Einige Priiparate von tat-
  towirten  Hautstiicken  des  Menschen.   Verhandl.  d.
  BerL Gesellsch. f. Anthrop., 1897, 231—G. Maladies du
  soldat; hydrargyrisme aigu par tatouage.  Arch, d'an-
  throp.  crim., Lyon & Par., 1903, xviii, 833.— Ga liter (R.)
  Ueber das Tiitowiren nach Untersuchungen bei Geistes-
  kranken.   Allg. Ztschr. f.  Psycbiat. [etc],  BerL, 1901,
  lviii, 79-114.—Geare (R. I.)  Tattooing.  Scient. Am.,
  N.Y., 1903, lxxxix, ISO. -----.  Tattooing among savages.
  Scient. Am. Suppl., >". Y.,  1903, lvi, 23160.—Geill (('.)
  Identificering  ved Tatoveringer.   [L'identification  par
  les tatouages.   Res.,  118.]^ Tidsskr. f.  nord. retsmed. og
  psykiat., Kristiania. 1901, l, 104-116.—van Gennep (A.)
  Tatowieren in Nordafrika.  Ztschr. f. Ethnol., BerL, 1904,
  xxxvi, 749.—Ginestous & Bestion.  Curieux exem-
  ple de tatouages.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bor-
  deaux, 1897, xviii, 348-351.  Also: Arch, d'anthrop.  crim.,
  Lvon & Par., 1898, xiii, 495-498.  Also: J. d. mal. cutan. et
  syph.,  Par., 1898, x, 164-167.— Haddon (A.C.)  Tatuing
  at Hula,  British New Guinea.  Man, Lond., 1905, v, 86.—
  Hallopeau (H.) &  FrancoiK-Dainville. Surun
  cas de  tatouages exceptionnellement varies  et multiples
  occupant toutes les parties de la surface cutanee.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1908, xix, 288.—
  Hausc-hild  (W.)  Zur Tiitowierungsfrage:  Ein Fall
  von  Tatowierung des Hinterkopfes.  Arch. f. Krim.-An-
  throp.  u.  Kriminalist.,  Leipz., 1911, xiv, 60-80.—Hose
  (C.) & Shelford (R.)  Materials for a study of tatu fn
  Borneo  J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1906, xxxvi, 60-91, 8
  pl., 1 tab.  Also, transl.: Arch,  d'anthrop. crim., Lvon et
  Par., 1907, xxii, 268.—Huber (R.)  Ein mittelalterliches
  Zeugnis iiber  eine Tiitowierung in religioser Ekstase.
  Arch.  f.  Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1910,
  xxxix, 34.—Jullien  (J.)  A  propos de Particle  de E.
  Locard sur le  tatouage chez les Hebreux.  Arch,  d'an-
  throp.  crim., Lyon & Par., 1909, xxiv, 207.—Karutz (R.)
  Tatauierrnuster aus Tunis. Arch, f. Anthrop., Brnschwg.,
  1908, n. F., vii, 51-61.—Kramer (A.)   Die  Ornamentik
  der Kleidmatten und der Tatauierung auf den Marshall-
  inseln, nebst technologischen, philologischenund ethno-
  logischen Notizen. Arch.f. Anthrop., Brnschwg., 1904, n.
  F., ii, 1-28, 6 pl.-----. Zur Tatauierung der Mentawei-In-
  sulaner.  76id.,1907,n.F.,vi,36-4L—Krauss(F.S.) Ero-
  tische Tatowierungen; eine Umfrage. Anthropophyteia,
  Leipz.,1904,i,507-513.—L.(A.)  Documents sur le tatouage.
  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1901, xvi, 304.—La-
  cordairo(E.)  Le tatouage auJapon.  Ibid. ,1896, xi, 711-
  713.—Lencr.   II tatuaggio nei delinquenti,  negli  anar-
  chici e nei pazzi in rapporto ai  neologismi dei deliranti.
  Con. d. congreg. di carita e d. manic, di Ferrara, 1903, x,
  1-5.—Ling Both (H.)  Le tatouage dans les lies de la
  Societe.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1907, xxii,
  270— Locard  (E.)   Le tatouage  chez les Hebreux.
  Ibid., 1909, xxiv, 56-62.—Lombroso  (C.)  The savage
  origin  of  tattooing.   Pop.  Sc. Month., N. Y., 1895-6,
  xlviii, 793-803.—Lnedecke (H. E.) Erotische Tatowie-
  rungen.  Anthropophyteia, Leipz., 1907, iv, 75-83, 7 pl.—
  von Luschan.  Beitrag zur Kenntniss der  Tiittowi-
  rung in  Samoa.  Verhandl. d. BerL  Gesellsch. f. An-
  throp., 1896, 551-564. — Marandon  de  Montyel
  (E.)   Contribution a  l'etude clinique  des tatouages
  chez les  alienes.  Arch,  de l'anthrop. crim.,  Par.,
  1893, viii,  373-413. — Mariani (C.  E.)  Autotatuag-
  gio.  Arch,  di  psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1902, xxiii, 580-
  585. — Maschka (K.)   Zur Tatowirungsfrage.   Arch.
  f.  Krim.-Anthrop.  u.  Kriminalist., Leipz., 1898-9, i,
  320-330. — Masini (M. U.)  II tatuaggio in Sardegna.
Tattooing.
  Ann. di freniat.  [etc.], Torino, 1903,  xiii,  181-189.—
  Meige (H.)  Le ventre de la pretresse Anient.  Arch.
  gen. demed.,Par., 1897, ii, 126-128.— Minne (A.-J.) Con-
  tribution a l'etude des tatouages.  Ann. Soc. de med de
  Gand, 1899, lxxviii, 215-222.  Also: Bull. Soc. de med.' de
  Gand, 1899, lxvi, 257.—Mi rubella  (E.)  II  tatuaggio
  nella coloniadei domicilhiti coattiin Favignana.  Cor-
  riere san.  Bisettim., Milano, 1897, viii, no. 46, 5-  no. 47
  6; no. 48,5.—Mishima (H.)  [Bacteriological researches
  on  tattooing]   Chiugai Iji  Shinpo,  Tokio, 1902, xxiii,
  Li.s7-lf.00.—IT! omu (J.)  Un cas tres remarquable de ta-
  touage.  Arch. prov.  de med., Par., 1899, i,  490-496.—
  Myers (C. S.)  Contributions to Egvptian anthropology:
  Tatuing.  J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1903, xxxiii, 82-89, 2
  pl.—Neumann (I.)  Das Tatowiren vom medizinischen
  undanthropologischenStandpunkte.  Wien. med  Wchn-
  schr., 1893, xliii, 1169; 1217; 1255; 1300.—Ottolenghi (S.)
  & Kossi (U.)  Un nuovo tatuaggio etnico.  Atti  d. r.
  Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1894, 4. s., vi, 669-681.   Also:
  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1895,  xvi, 1-14.—Park-
  inson (R.) Tatowierung der Mogemokinsulaner.  Glo-
  bus, Brnschwg., 1904, lxxxvi,  15-17. —Peau  (La) hu-
  maine dans l'art. Gaz. med. de Par., 1902, 12. s., ii, 317.—
  Pigorini-Beri (C.)  Le tatouage religieux et'amou-
  reux au  pelerinage de N.  D. de Lorette.   Arch. d.
  anthrop. crim.,  Lyon & Par.,  1891, vi, 1-16, 4 pl.  Also,
  Reprint.—Poutiatin (P.-A.)  Contribution a l'etude du
  tatouage.  Assoc franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.   C.-r. 1901,
  Par., 1902,  xxx, pt. 2, 740-746. — Preuschoff [et  al.].
  Ueber Tiitowiren.  Verhandl.  d. Berl. Gesellsch. f. An-
  throp., 1900, 473.—Both (H. L.)  Maori tatu and  Moko.
  J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1901-2, iv, 29-64. -----. On per-
  manent skin-marks, tattooing, scarification.  Rep. Brit.
  Ass. Adv.Sc, Lond., 1900,907. -----.  Tatu in the Societv
  Islands.  J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1905, xxxv, 283-294, 3
  pl.  -----. Tatu in Tierra del Fuego.   Man, Lond., 1905,
  v, 161-163. -----. Tonga Islanders' skin-marking.  Ibid.,
  1906, vi, 6-9.—Boufflandis.   Les tatouages au Laos.
  Caducee, Par., 1903, iii, 125.—Schmidt (G.)  Paranoico
  tatuato.  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1899, xx, 167-
  169.—Senit (A.)  Ueber die Tatowierung der Westmi-
  kronesier.  Globus,  Brnschwg., 1905, lxxxii, 174.—Sin-
  clair (A. T.)   Tattooing; Oriental  and Gypsy.  Am.
  Anthrop., Lancaster,  Pa., 1908, n. s., x, 361-386.  -----.
  Tattooing of the North American Indians.  Ibid., 1909.
  n. s., xi, 362-400.—Stieda (L.)  Ueber Tatowierungen.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, K6-
  nigsb., 1910, Leipz., 1911, lxxxii, pt. 2, 462. -----.  Etwas
  iiber Tiitowierung.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lxi, 893-
  896.—Stolpe (H.)  Ueber die  Tiitowirung der Oster-In-
  sulaner. Abhandl.  u. Ber. d. k. zool. u. anthrop.-ethn.
  Mus. zu Dresd. 1899, BerL, 1900, viii, No. 6, 1-13.—Sykes
  (P. M.)  Notes on tattooing in Persia.   Man, Lond., 1909,
  ix,  177.—Thilenius (G.) Die Tatowierung der Frauen
  auf den Laughlaninseln.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1902, lxxxi,
  46. —'Fraeger (P.)  Das Handwerkszeug eines tunesi-
  schen Tiitowierers.  Ztschr. f. Ethnol., BerL, 1904, xxxvi,
  469-177.—I'nruh. Ueber Tattowierungen der Haut. Jah-
  resb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.-u. Heilk. in Dresd., 1897-8, 91-
  93.—Vervaetk (L.)  Contributional'etudedutatouage
  beige.  Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1906, 4.
  s., xx, 305-330.  [Rap. de P. Heger], 226-228.—Virchow
  (R.)  Europaische Tatowirungen.  Verhandl. d. Berl.
  Gesellsch f. Anthrop., BerL, 1897, 328-331.—Vitsinski
  (V. P.)  Nleskolko slov o tekhnike tatuirovaniya (tatou-
  age)  rogovol obolochki. [A few remarks on the tech-
  nique of tattooing the epidermis.l  Vrach, St. Petersb.,
  1896, xvii, 211; 245.—Watahotori (E.)  [Tattooing the
  body in the southern part of Formosa.]  Gun Igaku Kwai
  Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1898, 857-864—Welander  (E.)   Fiille
  von Tatowierungskeloiden.  Nord. m6d. Ark., Stockholm,
  1908, 3. f., viii, Afd. ii,  no. 8, 1-7.—Woodford (CM.)
  Note on tatu-patterns employed in Lord Howe's Island.
  Man, Lond., 1901,  i,  40. — Zaborowski.   Portraits
  d'hommes tatoues.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. d'anthrop. de
  Par., 1900, 5. s., i, 170-172.

Tattooing;  (Accidents from).
    See,  also, Syphilis (Transmission of) by tattoo-
  ing).
    Otsnkl(J.) [Microbes of tattooing.]  Nippon Gankwa
  Gakukwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, iv,  599-608. — Bosen-
  kranz.  Gesichtstatowierung durch Unfall.   Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 517.

Tattooing; (Complications, etc., of).
    See, also, Psoriasis (Causes, etc., of).
    Collings (D. W.)  & Murray (W.)  Three cases of
  inoculation of tuberculosis from tattooing.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1895, i, 1200.—Deschamps.  Suites eloignees
  du  tatouage;  hydrargyrisme aigu.  Arch. med.  beiges,
  Brux., 1902, 4. e., xx, 289-292.-Hutchinson (J.)  Cases
  of inoculation of tubercle by tattooing.  Clin. J., Lond.,
  1894-5,  v, 208.—Uliinann  (J.)  Ueber eigentumliche
  Geschwulstbildung  in  einer Tiitowierungsmarke.  Mo-
  natsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1903, xxxvii, 49-62. 
TATTOOING.
622
TATZEL.
Tattooing; (Medical).
    See, also, Cornea ( Tattooing of).
    Fouquet.  Le tatouage medical en Egypte dans l'an-
  tiquite et a l'epoque actuelle.   Arch, d'anthrop. crim.,
  Lyon et Par., 1898, xiii, 270-279,1 pl.—MacAlister (J. Y.
  W.)  Tattooing v. vaccination.  Lancet, Lond., 1911, ii,
  796.—Mayrac(A.)  Le tatouage medical. France med.,
  Par., 1901, xlviii, 100.

Tattooing (Iiemoral of).
    Bailliot   (M.)   *Du  detatouage;  differents
  procedes de destruction des tatouages.  4°.  Pa-
  ris, 1894.
    ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1894.
    Sergent (E.)   *Les tatouages  dans les pays
  chauds; leur ablation.   8°.  Montpellier,  1901.
    Bran It (J.)  Ablation des tatouages par les piquresser-
  rees au  chlorure de zinc, application de la methode k la
  guerison des naevi.  Ann. dedermat. etsyph., Par., 1895, 3.
  s., vi, 33. -----.  Les tatouages dans les pays chauds; leur
  therapeuque.   Bull. Soc. franc,  de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1901, xii, 386-388. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1901,4. s.,ii, 682-684.—Brunei  (F.)  Essai de detatouage
  par un procede^ nouveau. ,Arch. de med. nav., Par., 1898,
  lxx,  275-295.—Danlos. A propos du casde detatouage
  presentepar M. Variot.  Bull, etmem. Soc.m6d.d.h6p. de
  Par, 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 1027-1029.—Demons. Destruction
  des tatouages au moyen d'une solution saturee de tan-
  nin.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1892,
  xiii,  27.—Dubreuilli (W.)  Detatouage par decortica-
  tion  (un nouveau procede).  Ann.de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1909,4. s., x, 367-373. -----. Detatouage par excision
  et par decortication.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1909, xxx, 81.—Evrard. Un procede de detatouage.  Ca-
  ducee, Par., 1907, vii, 79.—Fouquet.  Sur l'anciennete
  du tatouage employe comme mode de traitement.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1897, cxxiv, 1177-1179.  Also: Gaz.
  d. h6p., Par., 1897. lxx, 679.—Gross (H.)  Beseitigen von
  Tatowirungen.  Arch.f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Krim.-Statist.,
  Leipz., 1898-9, i, 256.—Hansen (C. T.)  Om Fjernelse af
  Tatoveringer.  [The removal of tattooing.]  Hosp.-Tid.,
  Kj0benh., 1897, 4. R., v, 1061-1072.—Mabille (L.)  Ta-
  touage et detatouage.  Nord m6d., Lille, 1898, iv,  215-
  219.—Matinnon.  Destructiondestatouages.  Bull.Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol. .  . . de Bordeaux, 1890, xi, 79.—Met-
  ro wsky. Ueber die Wirkung des Finsenlichtesauf Ta-
  towierungen.  Monatsh. f. prakt.  Dermat., Hamb., 1905,
  xl, 599. -----. Ueber eine Methode zur  Beseitigung von
  Tatowierungen.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz.,  1908, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 380.— Miller
  (C. C.)   Electrolvsis for the removal  of tattoo marks.
  Med. Council, Phila., 1908, xiii,  374— Minime.   Le ta-
  touage et le detatouage.   J. de med. de Par., 1895, 2. s.,
  vii, 383-385— Ohmaiiii-Duniesnil (A. H.)  Tattooing
  and  its successful  removal.   N. York  M. J., 1893, lvii,
  544-547.   Also, Reprint.-----. The successful removal of
  tattoo marks and of  powder stains.   St.  Louis M. & S. J.,
  1900, lxxviii, 65-76. -----.  Caroid in  the  removal of
  tattoo marks.  Ibid., lxxix, 177-182.—Removal of tat-
  too marks.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv, 978.—Re-
  nault.  Les proceeds de tatouage et de detatouage. J.
  de med. int., Par., 1907, xi, 329.—Skillern (R. H.) Tat-
  tooing; its historv, manner of introduction, and method
  of removal.  Phila.  M. J.,  1898. i, 1166.—Stuart (L. B.)
  Removal of tattoo marks.  Alkaloid. Clin., Chicago, 1902,
  ix, 466.  Also:  Milwaukee  M. J., 1902,  x, 204.—Variot
  (G.)  Tatouages obscenesde 1'avant-bras enleves par la
  methode de l'escarification  superficielle de la peau a
  l'aide du tanin et du  nitrate d'argent.   Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 998.—Weder-
  hake.   Eine neue Methode der Entfernung ausgedehn-
  ter Tatowierungen.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1907, iii,  674.

Tattooing in  children.
    Be ri I lou  (E.)  De la  necessity  de  pratiquer le  de-
  tatouage chez les jeunes detenus dans les prisons et les
  maisons d'education correctionnelles.   Cong, internat.
  d'anthrop.  C. r. 1896, Geneve, 1897, iv, 228-231. Also:
  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol.  physiol., Par., 1896-7, xi,
  301-305.—Bieser (G.)  A case of accidental tattooing in
  a child.  Pediatrics, N. Y. & Lond., 1897, iii, 214.—Mar-
  tin  (Et.)  Le tatouage chez les enfants.  Arch, d'an-
  throp.  crim.,  Lyon  & Par., 1910,  xxv, 75-87. —Otto-
  lenghi (S.)   II tatuaggio  nei minorenni corrigendi.
  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1899, xx, 157-163. Also:
  Riv. di med. leg., Milano, 1898-9, ii, 347-350.—Variot (G.)
  Tatouages seolaires; procede de detatouage  applicable
  aux  enfants.   Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par.,  1905, vii,
  338-340.

Tattooing  in   criminals and   vrosti-

  tates.
    Baer (A.)  Tatowiren der  Verbrecher.  Inhis:  Der
  Verbrecher in anthropologischer  Beziehung, 8°, Leipz.,
  1^3,225-241, 4 pl. AIso, transl.: Arch, d'anthrop. crim.,
  Lyon & Par., 1895, x, 153-174, 4 pl.   Also,  Reprint.—
  Berger. Tatowirung bei Verbrechern.  Vrtljschr. f.
Tattooing  in  criminal*   and   prosti-

  tutes.
  gerichtl. Med., BerL,  1901, 3. F., xxii, 56-62— Boeeai
  (D.)  Tatuaggi in criminali d'abitudine.  Med. ital., Na-
  poli, 1910, viii, 220-222.—Boigey.  Les detenus tatoues.
  Arch d'anthrop.  crim., Lyon & Par., 1910, xxv, 439-
  457.—De Blasio (A.)  II tatuaggio dei camorristi e delle
  prostitute di Napoli.  Arch,  di r/sichiat.  [etc.], Torino
  1894,  xv, 185-204. -----.  Ulteri -.1  reeercre intorno ai
  tatuaggio dei camorristi napoletar i.  Ibid., 610-529.-----.
  Nuovi caratteri dei camorristi; il tattuaggio di paranza.
  Ibid., 1898, xix, 154-156. -----. II tatuaggio ereditario e
  psichico dei  camorristi napoletani.   Riv. di med. leg
  Milano, 1898-9, ii, 343-347.  Also: Riv. mens, di psichiat
  forense, Napoli, 1898, i, 327-332.-----. Nuove ricerche
  intorno al tatuaggio psichico dei delinquenti napoletani.
  Riv. mens, di psichiat. forense, Napoli, 1902, v, 1-11.-----,
  Sul tatuaggio di prostitute e di  pederasti.   Arch,  di
  psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1906, xxvii,42-45.-----. Tatuaggi
  anarchici in delinquentimonarchici.  Med. ital., Napoli,
  1906, iv, 665.-----. Tatuaggi di delinquenti precoci. Ana-
  malo, Napoli, 1908, 5. s., xii, 11-13.—Eu la (D. C.)  L' es-
  pressione del  tatuaggio; appunti critici  d' antropologia
  criminale. Corrieresan. Bisettim.,  Milano, 1897, viii, no.
  35,3; no.37,5; no. 38, 5.—Ferrier.  Tatouages multiples.
  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1896, xi,  634-640.—
  Franci (G. B.) Tatuaggio politico in un delinquente
  d' occasione.  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1900. xxi,
  81-84.—Gei 11 (C.)  Identification par le tatouage.  Arch.
  d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1902, xvii,267-277.—Giani
  (P.) Sopra un tatuaggio.  Arch, di antrop. crim. [etc.], To-
  rino, 1910 xxxi,54-66, lpl.—Jaeger (J.) Tatowierungen
  vonlSO Verbrechern mit Personalangaben. Arch.f. Krim.-
  Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.,  Leipz., 1905, xviii,  141; xxi,
  116.—Kornfeld (H.)   Tatouage.   Arch.d'antrop.crim.
  [etc.], Torino, 1910, xxxi, 595.—Kure (S.)  Ueber  das
  Tattowiren  bei japanischen Verbrechern.   [Japanese
  text.]  Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokvo, 1896, x, 15.
  Hft., 1; 813.  Also  [Abstr.]: Idan,  Tokyo, 1896, no. 37,  1-6.
  -----. UeberTatowierung bei Verbrechern.  Friedreich's
  BL f. gerichtl. Med., Niirnb., 1898, xlix, 203-218— Leale
  (H.)  CriminalitS et tatouage.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim.,
  Lyon & Par.,  1909, xxiv, 241-267.—Leppmann.  Die
  criminalpsychologische und praktische Bedeutung  des
  Tatowirens.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u
  Aerzte 1893, Leipz., 1894, lxv, pt. 2, 483.  -----. Die crimi-
  nalpsychologische  und criminalpraktische  Bedeutung
  des Tatowirens der Verbrecher.  Vrtljschr.  f. gerichtl.
  Med., BerL,  1894,  3. F., viii, 193-218, 2  pl—Iiiersch.
  Zwangstatowirung zur Wiedererkennung von Verbre-
  chern.  Ibid., 1901,3. F.,xxi, 73-75.—Locard (E.)  Crimi-
  nality et tatouage.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par.,
  1909, xxiv, 392. -----.  Sur le fonctionnement du service
  anthropometrique de  Lyon  (tatouages et empreintes).
  Ibid., 1910, xxv, 761-764.—Lombroso (C.)  I tatuaggi
  nei criminali e nei pazzisecondonuovissimi studi.   Arch.
  di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1893, xiv, 578-581.—Lydston
  (G. F.)  Tattooing among   criminals.  N. York  M. J.
  [etc.], 1904, lxxx, 840-842.—Neri  (S. A.)  Tatuaggio  os-
  ceno in fratelli criminali. Arch, di psichiat. [etc.] .Torino,
  1902, xxiii, 252.—Ferrier  (C.)  Du tatouage chez les
  criminels. Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1897, xii,
  485-552.—Santangelo (F.)  Tatuaggio e pazzia morale.
  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1893, xiv, 115-122,1 pl.—
  Snell  (O.)   Tiitowirte Corrigendinnen  in  Hannover.
  Centralbl. f.  Nervenh.  u. Psvchiat., Coblenz u.  Leipz.,
  1898, n. F., ix,  193-195.

Tattooing in soldiers and sailors.

     Guiol (O.-L.-A.)  *Du tatouage; le tatouage
  dans la marine.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1896.
    Boigey.   Mentalit6 et  tatouages chez les discipli-
  naires.  Caducee, Par., 1907, vii, 36-38.—Bradley (A. E.)
  Tattooing in the Army. N. York M. J., 1893, lvii, 676.—
  De Blasio (A.)  Tatuaggi artistici in disertori francesi.
  Arch, di antrop. crim.  [etc.], Torino, 1911, 4. s., iii, 505-
  589,1 pl.—Gouzer (J.)  Tatoueurs  et tatoues maritimes.
  Arch, de l'anthrop. crim., Par., 1894, ix, 33-64.  Also, Re-
  print.—Madia (E.)  Del  tatuaggio  nella r. Marina
  italiana. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1896, ii, 673-706, 9 pl.
  Also,  Reprint.  Also: Arch,  di psichiat. [etc.], Torino,
  1897, xviii, 613-616—Mohl (J.) Mitteilungen uber Tato-
  wierungen, aufgenommen  an Soldaten der Garnison Te-
  mesvar.  Mitt. d.  anthrop. Gesellsch.  in Wien, 1908,
  xxxviii, 312-320.—Wilmaers. Le tatouage a 1'Armee.
  Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1909, 4. s., xxxiii, 73-79.

Tattooing and syphilis.

     See Syphilis (Transmission of) by tattooing.

Tatum (Robert Herbert) [1821-88].
    Obituary. Tr. M. Soc. Virg.. Richmond, 1890, 277.

Tatzel  [Robert  Wilhelm]  [1861-     ].    Die
  Psychotherapie  (Hypnose), ihre  Handhabung
  und  Bedeutung  fur den  praktischen  Arzt.  2
  p. 1., 80 pp.  8°.  Berlin, L. Heuser, 1894. 
TATZEL.
623
TAUNUS.
 Tatzel [Robert Wilhelm]—continued.
 -----.   Die hypnotische Suggestion und  ihre
   Heilwirkungen.  64 pp.  12°.  Leipzig,  J. A.
   Barth, 1899.
 Tatziiiaiuisdorf.
     See  Waters (Mineral), by localities.
 Tanbate.
     See  Plague (History, etc., of), by localities.
 Taufoe (Erwin)  [187S-     ].  * Beitriige zur
   Entwicklungsgeschichte    der ,<  Euphausiden.
   [Munich.] 42 pp.  8°.  LeipzigmW. Engelmann,
   1909 v                       *
 Taufoe (Francois).  *Ozene des  branches.  72
   pp.  8°.   Paris, 1906, So. 128.
 Taufoe (GottliebeElise) [1861-    ].  *Rucken-
   marksaffektionen in Gefolge  von  Schwanger-
   schaft und Puerperium mit Einschluss der unter
   denselben Verhiiltuissen auftretenden  Neuritis
   und Polyneuritis.   65 pp.  8°.  Berlin, Gebr.
   Unger, 1905.
 Taiifoe (Guilherme Luiz).
     ■SVeDeKiiiioni- Luigi Vicente). Relatoriosobrehuma
   memoria do . .. [etc.].  8°. Rio de Janeiro, 1832.
 Tauber (A[leksandr] S[emyonovich])  [1848-
   1908].  Sovremenniya shkoli  khirurgii v glav-
   nMshikh  gosudarstvakh Yevropi; ocherki kli-
   nicheskoi  i operativnoi  khirurgii.   [Modern
   surgical schools in the principal European coun-
   tries; sketches of clinical and operative surgery.]
   3 pts.  8°.   S.-Peterburg,  Ya. Trei dc  S. N.
   Khudekoff, 1889-94.
                    CONTEXTS.
     Pt 1. Angliyskiya i Shotlandskiya shkoli.   [English
   and Scotch schools.]  xii, iv (1 L), xx, 662, xvii pp., 1 pl.
     Pt. 2. Germanskiya shkoli.  [German schools.]  xvii,
   iv (11.), xv, 778, xxii pp., 1 pl.
     Pt. 3. Frantsuzkiya i Shveltsarskiya shkoli.  [French
   and Swiss schools.] viii, xii, x, 777 pp.,  1 pl.
 ■-----.   Khirurgiya golovnovo mozga; kliniches-
   kiya  lektsii.   [Surgery  of the brain; clinical
   lectures.]   iii, ii, 429, iii pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,
   I. A. Bogelman, 1898.
 -----.   Ognestrlelniya povrezhdeniya pri sovre-
   mennom vooruzhenii armiy.  [Gunshot wounds
   by modern arms.]  iv,  138 pp.  8°.   S.-Peter-
   burg,  V. S. Ettinger, 1903.
    Forms pt. 7 of: Russk. khir.
    Also, Editor of: "Voyenno-meditsinskiy  Jurnal,
   S.-Peterburg, 1903-1908.
    For Biography, see Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,  1908,
   ccxxiii, med.-spec. pt., 363-370, port. (G. Geftler).  Also:
   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1908, lxx, 803.  (A. Martinoff).
 Taufoer (Eduard).  * Ueber das  Schicksal des
   Kodeins im thierischen Organismus.  27  pp.
   12°.  Strassburg, J. II. E. Ileitz, 1892.        c.
 Taufoert (Franz).   * Untersuchungen iiber die
   Ursachen der Seiden- und Wollfederbildung bei
   Huhnern als Beitrag zur pathologisehen Entste-
   hung von Rasse-Merkmalen.  [Bern.]  80 pp.,
   1 ]., 3  pl.   8°.   Bonn, H. Ludwig, 1910.
 Taufoert  (Friedrich Eduard Ludwig)  [1875-
      ].   *Zur Lehre von  den periodischen Psy-
   chosen, insbepondere Ausgang  und Sektionsbe-
   fund.   [Jena.]  68  pp.,  11.  8°.  Kirchhain,
   N.-L.,  31. Schmersow, 1909.
 Taufoert ((^eorg)  [1876-    ].  * Einige  De-
   ri vate  des  Orcins; Beitrage zur Kenntnis  von
   Oxvdationsprodukten der Phenole.  36 pp.  8°.
   Erlangen, E. T. Jacob, 1910.
 Tan bin a ii ii (Charles).   * Recherches cliniques
  sur les causes qui paraissent favoriser la forma-
  tion dessexes.   71pp.  8°.  Paris, 1908, No. 225.
TaubiiKimt  ( Hermann ).    *Ein  Fall von
 . Lymphosarcom der Lider  mit epidermidaler
  Metaplasie  der  Conjunctivalepithel.s.   27 pp.,
  2 1.  8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., II. Jaeger, 1899.
 Taufoiiiann  (Hermann).   * Ueber  Morbus
   Basedowii im Kindesalter.  31 pp.  8°.   Basel,
   J. Kohlhepp, 1907.
 Taufoiiiann (Jean)  [1876-    ].   *Les  etats
   psychiques morbides et les vesanies dans la ma-
   ladie de  Basedow.   46  pp.  8°.  Paris, 1903,
   No. 492.
 Taufoiiiann (Judel)  [1879-    ].  *Icterus im
   Friihstadium der Syphilis.  30 pp.,  1  1.  8°.
   Berlin,  G. Schade, [1907].
 Tauehcrt  (Fritz) [1879-    ].  *Das perfo-
   rierende Brennen bei Spat.   [Giessen.]  32 pp.
   8°.  Pasewalk, II. Gniidig, 1903.
 Tauelion (Charles) [1870-    ].  *Lombricose
   a forme  typhoi'de.   50  pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Paris,
   1897, No. 617.
 Tauffer (Vilmos).  Eml6kbesz£d T.  Spencer-
   Wells Bart, felett.  [Memorial discourse on Sir
   T.  Spencer-Wells.]   17 pp.   fol.  [Budapest,
   Pesli Lloyd tarsulat, 1900.]
 ------.  Denkrede fiber T. Spencer-Wells, Bart.
   76  pp.,  port.  8°.  Budapest,  P.  Lloyd-Gesell-
   schaft, 1901.
 ------.  A  budapesti  kir. Orvosegyesiilet  1903.
   deczember  ho  12-diken tartott  66-ik  £vzaro
   rendes kozgyulese.  [The regular general meet-
   ing  of  the Royal Budapest  Medical Society,
   Dec. 12,  1903, at the close of its sixty-sixth
   year.]  fol.  Budapest, Orvosi hetil., 1903.
    Bound with: Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii.
 ------.  A  budapesti  kir.  Orvosegyesiilet 1904.
   deczember  ho 10-diken  tartott  67-ik  £vzaro
   rendes kozgziilese,  [The regular sixty-seventh
   annual  public closing session of the Budapest
   Medical Society,  held  Dec. 10, 1904.]  6 pp.
   fol.  Budapest, Orvosi hetil., 1904.
    For Portrait, see Collection of  Portr. (Libr.). Pro-
   fessoren (Die) [etc.], v.
 Taufflieb (L6on).  Etude sur les hemorrhagies
   internes consecutives  a la ponction de quelques
   cavites closes. 52 pp., 11.  8°.   Paris, A. Parent,
   1879.
 Taufkireh  (H.)   *Ueberftihrung des Anti-
   pyrins in  das /3-Methylamidokrotonsaureanilid.
   Ein Beitrag zur  Konstitutionsfrage des  Anti-
   pyrins.   32 pp.,  1 1. 8°.  Jena,  A.  Kampfe,
   1893.
 Tauguet  (Charles).   *La gastrosuccorh£e et
   son origine nerveuse reflexe.  102 pp.   8°.  Pa-
   ris, 1906,  No. 319.
 Taule  (Ferdinand).   Notions sur la nature et
   les proprietes de la matiere organisee.  170 pp.,
   1 1.  8°.  Paris, Germer-Baillwre, 1866.
 Taunton  (John) [1769-182L].
    C'arr  (W.)  [Biography.]   Diet.  Nat. Biog., Lond.,
   1898,  lv, 390.
 Taunton (Thoinas) [1812-1900].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1476.
 Taunton, England.
    See Diphtheria (History of), by  localities.
 Taunton, Massachusetts.
    See Hospitals (Description,  etc., of), Insane
   (Asylums  for, Description,  etc.,  of),  Waters
   (Mineral), by localities.
 Taunton, Massachusetts,  insane Hospital.  An-
  nual reports of the trustees and superintendent
  to the governor of the State.  1854 to 1908-9.
  8°.   Boston, 1842-1909.
Taunton  Hospital  Company.   See   Morton
  Hospital, Taunton, Massachusetts.
Tan ii us.
    See Falkenstein. 
.24                              TA VERNIER.
TAURELL1-SALIMBENI.
Taurelli-Salimbeni.
    Ser Itletclinikoflf (Eliellya Ilyich),  Itoux (E.) &
  Taurelli-Salimbeni.  Tlie toxine and antitoxine in
  cholera. 8°.  Calcutta, 1896.
Taurcllus (Nicolaus) [1547-1606].
    Sec Heiiwl-.-r (Klias Fridericiis).  Apologia pro medicis
  [etc.].  8°. Amsteliedawi, 1736.
Taurida.
    See Cholera  (History and  statistics of), by lo-
  calities.
Taurin.
    yon Bergmann (F. G. R.  A.)  *Die Ueber-
  fuhrung von Cystin in  Taurin im  tierischen
  Organismus.  [Strassburg.]   8°.  Braunschweig,
  1903.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. chem. Phvs. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1903,
  iv, 192-211.
    Bradley (H. C.)  The occurrence of taurin in inver-
  tebrate muscle. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1904,
  n. a., xx, 25.—Dixon (S. G.)  The effect of injections of
  taurin upon tumors of mice and dogs.  Penn. Health
  Bull., Harrisburg,  1911, no. 19. Also, Reprint.—Kelly
  (Agnes).  Beobachtungen  fiber das Vorkommen  von
  Aetherschwefelsauren, von Taurin und Glycin bei nie-
  deren Tieren.  Beitr. z. chem. Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg.,
  1904, v, 379-383.—Tauber (S.) Ueber einige Derivate
  des Taurins und die Synthese der Taurocholsaure. Ibid.,
  1903, vi, 323-330.
Taurin (Victor-Albert) [1862-    ].  *Du re-
  trecissement cicatriciel du col de l'uterus  au
  point de vue de  1'accouchement.  75 pp.  4°.
  Paris, 1895, No. 173.
-----. The same.  75 pp.   8°.  Paris,  G. Stein-
  heil, 1895.
Taury  (Daniel).   *An dysenteriae,   mochlica
  purgatio?  4 pp.  8°.   Parisiis, F. Muguet, 1695.
Tauseliwitz (Karl) [1884-    ].  * Ueber die
  Kombination von Carcinom  und Tuberkulose.
  46 pp.  8°.   Berlin, E. Ebering, 1911.
Tausig (Hugo).   Das Airol ein Ersatzmittel des
  Jodol'orms, seine  Wirkung auf Gonorrhoe und
  Trachom. 1 1.  fol.   Wien, 1896.
    Repr.from: Wien. med. Presse, 1896, xix.
------.  Die  sekretionsbeschriinkende  Wirkung
  der Eston-Priiparate und ihr Einfluss auf den
  Schweissfuss.  8 pp.   8°.   [Men], 1907.
    Repr.from: Oesterr. Aerzte-Ztg.,  Wien, 1907, iv.
Tausignano.   See de Tusignano.
Taussig (Albert E[mst])  [1871-    ].  Pneu-
  maturia,  with  report of  a case.   16 pp.  8°.
  Boston, 1907.
    Repr.from: Boston  M. & S. J., 1907,  clvi.
------.  Gastric cancer,  producing a gastrocuta-
  neous fistula. 7 pp.  8°.   New York, 1907.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1907, lxxxvi.
Taussig (Gabriele).  Della febbre migliare, sua
  origine, decorso e cura.   2.  ed.  172 pp., 1 1.
  8°.   Roma, Sinimberghi, 1859.
Taussig  (Siegmund).   Ernahrung und Pflege
  des Kindes bis zum Ende des zweiten  Lebens-
  jahree, sowie die Verhiitung seiner Erkrankung.
  156 pp.  16°.  Wien dc Leipzig,  W.  Braumuller,
  [1897].
------.   Behelf zur Losung von  Aufgaben  aus
  dem operativen  Sanitatsdienst und der Sanitiits-
  taktik.   ix, 112 pp.  12°.   Wien, J. Safaf, 1902.
Tauszk (Ferencz) [1865-    ].  A belgyogya-
  szat alapvonalai.    Masodik  bovitett kiadas.
  [The elements of internal therapy.  2. enlarged
  ed.]  2 p. 1., 331 pp.   8°.   Budapest, Dobrowsky
  dc Franke, 1901.
-----.   Eszrev6telek az  idiilt iziileti csuz gyogy-
  kezel^sehez.   [On the treatment of  chronic
  articular rheumatism.]   8 pp.   8°.  Budapest,
  1908.
    Repr.from: Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1908, vi.
Taute  (Max)  [1878-     ].   * Ueber todliche
  Blutungen  im Gefolge  der Tracheotomie.   19
  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Tiibingen, II. Laupp, 1903.
Tautil  (Edmond).   *De  l'epistaxis des vieil-
  lards.  52 pp.   4°.   Paris, 1894,  No. 503.
Tautomerism.
    Aeree (S. F.)  On the constitution of phenylurazole.
  III. A contribution to the studv of tautomerism.  Am.
  Chem. J., Bait., 1907, xxxviii. 1-91. —Hriihl (J. W.)
  Ueber tautomere Umwandlung'en in Losungen.  Ztschr.
  f. phvsiol. Chem., Leipz., 1900, xxxiv, 31-iii.—Briilil (J.
  W.) & SchrOder (H.)   Ueber Salzbildungen in Lo-
  sungen,  insbesondere bei tautomerisierbaren  Korpern
  (Pseudosiiuren, Pseudobasen).  Ibid.. 1904-5,1, 1: 1905, li.
  1; 513.—Ellenberger (E.)  Ueber Umwandlungen bei
  tautomeren und polymorphen Korpern.   Sitzungsb. d.
  Gesellsch. z. Beford. d.ges. Naturw.zu Marb. (1904), 1905,
  33-42.—Kling (A.)  La tautomeric.  Rev. con. d. sc.
  pures  et appliq., Par., 1907, xviii, 283;  311.—Jlannicn
  (C.) &Hancu (V.H.)  Ueberdie Tautomeric zyklischer
  Monoketone.   Arb. a. d. pharmazeut. Inst. d. Univ. BerL,
  1908, v, 197-216.—Sidgvviek (N. V.) & Moore (T. S.)
  Zur Dvnamik der Tautomeric  I. Brillanlgrun.  Ztschr.
  f. physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1907, lviii, 385-408.
Tautz (Kurt) [1878-^   ].  * Ueber Gaumense-
  gellahmung.  26 pp',  2  1.   8°.  Leipzig, B.
  Georgi, 1902.
TauVri [Daniel]  [1669-1701].
    See Mery (Jean).  Nouveau systeme de la circulation
  du sang [etc.]. 12°.  [Paris, 1700.1
    For  Biography, see Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de mecl.,
  Par., 1902, i, 64-97 (P. Delaunay).  Also: France med.,
  Par., 1902, xlix, 99; 147; 169; 297; 317; 344 (P. Delaunay).
Tauzia  (Etienne- Louis -Andre)  [1877-    ].
  *De la tuberculose herniaire.   98 pp.  8°. Bor-
  deaux, 1902,  No. 85.
Tavares de Souza Vaz (Augusto).  * Estudo
  clinico dos delirios de perseguicao e de grandeza.
  89 pp.,  1 1.   4°.  Rio de Janeiro, Besnard frbres,
  1903.
Taveau (Ore).   Igiene della bocca, ossia trattato
  intorno la nettezza della bocca e la conservazione
  de' denti.   Prima traduzione italiana eseguita
  del G. Emiliani.   2. ed.   xv, 168 pp., 1 pl.  16°.
  Bologna, Marsigli d: Rocchi, 1845.
Tavel (E[rnst]) [1858-     ].  Ueber die Aetio-
  logie  der Strumitis; ein Beitrag zur Lehre  von
  den h*matogenen Infectionen.   xvi, 193 pp., 8
  diag.  on 4 1.  8°.  Basel, C. Salhnaun, 1892.
-----.   Chirurgische Infektion und deren Pro-
  phylaxe. 74 pp.   8°.  Berlin, L. Sienion Nfi,
  1905.
    See,also, Kocher (Th.) & Tavel (E.)  Lektsii o khi-
  rurghicheskikh [etc.].  8°.  H.-Piterburg, 1897.—Wolff
  (J.) Forme et fonction, leurs rapports reciproques,[etc].
  8°.  Paris, 1901.
-----& Lanz (Otto). Ueber die Aetiologie der
  Peritonitis;  ein Beitrag  zur Lehre der Continui-
  tiits-Infectionen und  der  Contiguitiits-Entzun-
  dungen.  xii, 177 pp., 1 1., 8 pl.  8°.  Basel dc
  Leipzig, C. Sallmann, 1893.
    Forms 1. Hft. of: Mitth. a. Klin. u. med. Inst. d. Schweiz,
  Basel u. Leipz., 1893, i, 1. R.
von  Tavel  (F.)   Vergleichende Morphologie
  der Pilze.   xi,  208  pp.  8°.   Jena,  G. Fischer,
  1892.
Tavella (Vincentino).  *De  diathesi.   31  pp.
  4°.   Genuse, 1812.   [P., v. 2152.]
Tavera  (M[athieu-Benoit-Adolphi])  [1875-
      ].  * Du traitement des ankyloses vicieuses
  de la hanche et en particulier de 1'osteotomie
  sous-trochant^rienne oblique.  95 pp.  8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1898, No. 188.
Tave rnier (Auguste - Francois - Ernest - Joseph)
  [1859-    ]. *De la dacryocys'ite tuberculeuse
  consideree comme point de depart du lupus de
  la peau, de la muqueuse  nasale, de la conjonc-
  tive palpebrale.   55 pp.  8°.  Lille, 1897, 5. a.,
  No. 63. 
TAVERNIER.                              625                         TAYLER-JONES.
Tavernier (Louis) [1878-    ].   *Les drplace-
  ments traumatiques du semilunaire.   3L8  pp.,
  10 pl.   8°.   Lyon, 1906, No. 129.

Taverns.
    Borntrsiger. Hygienische Einrichtuntren der Gast-
  hiiuser  und Schankstiitten. Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off.
  Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1904, xxxvi, 41-90.
Taves  (Archibald William).   The etiology and
  diagnosis of epidemic cerebro-spinal meningitis.
  42  pp.  8°.   Providence, Snow dc  Furnham Co.,
  1906.
Tavildaroff(F[yodor] N[ikolayevich])  [1878-
       ].  *K voprosu o prisutstvii detsidualnikh
  klletok v slizistol obolochkie matki vnie bere-
  mennavo sostoyaniya  yeya.   [Presence  of de-
  cidual cells in the uterine mucosa not in preg-
  nancy.]  116 pp., 1 1., 1 pl.   8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1904.

Tavism.
    Jerusalemy (J.) La medecine etle tavisme.  Presse
  med., Par., 1910, xviii, annex, 811-813.

Tavistock.
    See Dispensaries (Description and reports on),
  by localities.

Tavitian (Kricor) [1866-     ].   * Etude sur le
  gaiacol et son emploi dans le traitement de l'or-
  chite  blennorrhagique.   88  pp.   4°.   Paris,
  1894, No. 35.
Tawara  (S.)  Das Reizleitungssystem des Sau-
  getierherzens.  Eine anatomisch-hislologische
  Studie iiber das Atrioventricularbiindel und die
  Pur-Kinjeschen  Foden.  Mit einem  Vorwort
  von L. Aschoff.   ix, 200 pp., 10 pl.   8°.   Jena,
  G.  Fischer, 1906.
Tawaststjerna  (Onni).   * Ueber die subku-
  tanen  Rupturen  des Magen-Darmkanals nach
  Bauchverletzungen.  173 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Helsing-
  fors, 1905.
Tax der medicamenten voor Utrechts aalmoesse-
  niers armen.  2 1. fol.  [ Utrecht, J. J. van Pool-
  sum, 1762.]

Taxicatine.
    Lei'ebvre (C.)  La taxicatine, glucoside nouveau re-
  tire du Taxus baccata L.  Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol.,
  Par., 1906,  lx,  513.   Also: J. de pharm. et chim., Par.,
  1907, 6.  s., xxvi, 241-254.

Taxidermy.
    See,  also, Anatomy  (Methods in).
    Shufeldt  (R.  W.)   Taxidermical  methods
  in the Leyden Museum, Holland.  8°.  Wash-
  ington, 1897.
    Repr.from: Rep. U. S. Nat. Mus., Wash., 1895.

Taxine.
    JW'Pliail (J.)   Taxine poisoning.  Vet.  J., Lond.,
  1900, n. s., ii,  27.—Thorpe  (T. E.) & Stubbs  (G.)
  Taxine. J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1902, lxxxi, 874-883.

Taxinea?.
    Lefebvre  (C.)   * Application  des  process
  biochimiques a la recherche  et au dosage  des
  sucres  et des glucosides dans  les plantes de la
  tribu des  taxinees.   Etude de la  taxinee.   8°.
  Paris,  1907.
    Ecole de pharm.
    Also,  transl.  in: Arch. d. Pharm.,  BerL, 1907, ccxlv,
  493-502.

Taxis (Rectal).
    See Hernia (Treatment of').

Taxodium distichum.
    Noriega (T. )   * El ahuehuete.  Breve  en-
  sayo sobre el fruto de este  arbol.  8°.  Mexico,
  1877.

       vol xvii, 2d series---40
Taxonomy.

    See, also, Botany; Zoology.
    HrxLEY  (T. H.)  An  introduction  to  the
  classification of animals.   8°.  London, 1869.
    Allen (J. A.), Bangs (0.), Evernianii (B. W.),
  [etal.].  A method of fixing the type in certain genera.
  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1902,  n. s., xvi, 114.—
  lHatruchot (L.) Application d'un caractere d'ordre
  ethologique a la classification naturelle.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, exxxv, 988-991—Montgomery
  (T. H.),jr.  On phylogenetic classification.  Proc. Acad.
  Nat. Sc. Phila., 1902, liv, 187-232.

Taxt for veterimere Lfegemidler.  Med  Inden-
  rigsministeriets Autorisation fastsat af det vete-
  rinsere Sundhedsraad, grcldende  fra  1. Mai til
  30. April 1899.  [Price list of veterinary drugs.
  With autorization of the Ministry of the Interior
  fixed by the Veterinary Sanitary Council, valid
  from May 1, 1898, to April  30,  1899.]  16 pp.
  8°.   Kjobenhavn, H. Christensen, 1898.

Taxus baccata.

    Berthier (C.)  * Etude physiologique de l'if
   (Taxus baccata) et de la taxine de Merck.  8°.
  Geneve, 1896.
    torneviii (C.)  De  l'influence pretendue du sexe de
  l'if sur la venenosite de cet arbuste.  J. de med. v<§t. et
  zootech., Lyon, 1893, 3. s., Xviii, 129-131.—»[e] IV [obele]
  (L.)  L'if cornmun; Taxus baccata Lin.  Rev.  pharm.,
  Gand, 1887-8, iii, 392-lnl.— Lefebvre (C.)  Ueber das
  Taxikatin, das Glykosid der Blatter von Taxus baccata L.
  Arch. d. Pharm., BerL, 1907, ccxlv, 486-492.—Lorenz.
  Ueber die Wirkung der Blatter der Taxus baccata.
  Ztschr. f. Veteriniirk., BerL, 1900, xiii, 7-9.

Taxus baccata (Toxicology of).
    Perroncito (E.)  II Taxus baccata ed i suoi
  effetti velenosi.  8°.   Torino, 1901.
    Balding.  Fatal poisoning by yew.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1884, i, 818.—Barling (E. S.) Poisoning by Irish
  yew.   Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 1103.—Death caused by
  yew leaves.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxx,
  201.—Empoisonneiuent par les feuilles de l'if corn-
  mun  (Taxus baccata).  Art med., Brux., 1865-6, i, no. 7,
  13.—Glaser (E.)  Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Vergif-
  tung und Fruchtabtreibung mit Taxus baccata. Wien.
  klin.  Wchnschr., 1908, xxi,  1386-1393.—Grimme.  Ver-
  giftung von Rindern durch Taxus baccata. Deutsche
  tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov.,  1907, xv, 321.—Lander
  (G. D.) Note on yew poison.  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1904-5,
  xvii, 530.—deJHontmollin (J.)  Empoisonnementpar
  l'if chezun enfant.  Rev. med. dela Suisse Rora.,'Geneve,
  1895,  xv,  667.—Percival  (T.)  Fatal  effects  of  yew
  leaves.  [Case.]   In his: Works, literary,  moral,  and
  medical, 8°, Lond., 1807, iv, 180.—Pierce (B.) Notes
  on a case of yew poisoning. J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1898,
  xliv,  313-320.—Poisoning by yew leaves.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond.,  1899, ii,  1377.— Quiclet.  Empoisonnement de
  deux chevaux par des feuilles d'if.  Rec. de mem. et obs.
  s. l'hyg. etlamed. vet. mil., Par., 1899, 2. s., xx, 299.

Tayac (D.-Auguste).  Le nodol nouvel insensi-
  bilisateur; extraction des  dents  veritablement
  sans douleur;  renseignements et conseils concer-
  nant lea soins de la bouche et des dents.  16 pp.
  8°.   Paris, [n. d.].
Tayler (J[ohn] Lionel).  Aspects of social evo-
  lution.  First   series.  Temperaments,  xxviii
  (2 1.), 297 pp., 10 pl.  8°.  London,  Smith, El-
  der dc Co., 1904.
TayIer-Jone§ (Louise).   Our present knowl-
  edge of the kidney worm  (Sclerostoma pingui-
  cola) of swine,  pp. 612-637.  8°.  Washington,
  D. C., 1900.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: XVI. Rep. Bu-
  reau Animal Indust., Wash., 1899-1900.
------.  A record of the first 500 cases cared for
  at the Nathan Straus  infants' milk depots of
  Washington,  D. C.   19 pp.  8°.  New  York,
  1911.
    Repr.from: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1911, xxviii.
------. A case of infection of the new-born.  4 pp.
  4°.   Chicago, 1911.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1911, ii. 
TAYLOR.
626
TAYLOR.
Taylor   (Albert).   The  sanitary   inspector's
  handbook.  2. ed.  332 pp.   8°.   London, H.
  K. Lewis, 1897.
------.   The same.  3. ed.   xiv  (2  1.), 408 pp.
  12°.   London, II. K. Lewis, 1901.
------.   The same.   4. ed.  xii, 455 pp.   8°.
  London,  H. K. Lewis, 1905.
Taylor  (Sir Alexander) [1800-79].   On the cu-
  rative influence of the climate of Pau, and the
  mineral waters of the Pyrenees, on disease;  with
  descriptive notices of the geology, botany, natu-
  ral historv, mountain  sports,  local  antiquities,
  and topography of the Pyrenees, and their prin-
  cipal  watering places,  xi,  342 pp.   12°.   Lon-
  don, J.  W. Parker, 1845.
Taylor (Alfred Bower) [1824-98]
    Wilbert (M.  I.)   Biographical  sketch.
  Pharm., Phila., 1903, lxxv, 131-134.
Taylor (Alfred Swaine [1806-80].  Observations
  and experiments on the lungs of new-born chil-
  dren, in relation to medical jurisprudence.
    In:  Dunglison's Am. M. Libr.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1838,
  553-589.
------.  Elements of medical  jurisprudence, in-
  terspersed with a copious selection of curious
  and instructive cases and analyses  of opinions
  delivered  at coroners' inquests, xix,  511 pp.
  8°.   London, Deacon, 1843.
         A thermometrical table  on  the scales  of
Am. J.
 Fahrenheit,  Centigrade,  and  Reaumur;  com-
 prising  the most remarkable phenomena con-
 nected with temperature, in relation to clima-
 tology, physical geography, chemistry and phys-
 iology.  11 pp.  16°.  London, T. dc R.  Willats,
 1845.
   The table wanting.
----.  A manual of  medical jurisprudence.   2.
 ed.  xvi,  704 pp.  16°.   London, J.  Churchill,
 1846.
----.  The same.   The principles and practice
 of medical jurisprudence.   5. ed.,  revised and
 brought up to date by  Fred.  J. Smith.  2  v.
 viii (2 1.), 975 pp.; 924 pp.  8°.  London,  J.  &
 A. Churchill, 1905.
----.  The  same.  Medical jurisprudence.   2.
 Am. from 3. Lond. ed.  "With notes and  addi-
 tions by R. Eglesfeld Griffith,  xvi,  33-670 pp.
 8°.  Philadelphia, Lea dc Blunchard,  1850.
       The same.  6. Am. from  the 8.  and  re-
vised Lond. ed.; with  notes  and references to
American  decisions,  by  Clement B.  Penrose.
xvi,  17-776 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia,  H.  C.  Lea,
1866.
       The same.   12.  Am. ed.; with citations
and additions for the 12. English ed., by Clark
Bell,   xvi, 832 pp.  8°.  New York dc Philadel-
phia,  Lea Brothers dc Co., 1897.
       Metropolis water supply.  Remarks  on
  the water  supplied by the  West  Middlesex
  Water Works Company.  8 pp.  8°.  [London,
  1872.]  [P., v. 2037.]
    See  also, Brande  (William  Thomas) &  Taylor
  (Alfred Swaine).  Chemistry [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1863.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, lv, 402
  (W. W. Webb).
Taylor (Alonzo Englebert).   Studies on an ash-
  free diet,  pp. 71-86.  8°.   Berkeley, University
  Press, 1904.
    Forms v. 1, no. 7, of: Univ. Calif. Publ.  Pathol., Berke-
  ley.
------.   On fermentation,  pp. 87-341. 8°. Berke-
  ley, Univ. Press, 1907.
    Forms v. 1, no. 8, of: Univ. Calif. Publ.  Pathol., Berke-
  ley.
Taylor (Alonzo Englebert)—continued.
------.   On the synthesis of protein through the
  action of trypsin,  pp. 343-347.   8°.   Berkeley,
  Univ.  Press, 1907.
    Forms v. 1, no. 9, of: Univ. Calif. Publ.  Pathol., Berke-
  ley.
         Auto-intoxications.
    In: Mod. Med. (Osier).  8°.  Philadelphia & New York,
  1907, i, 266-325.
    See, also, Martin (Edward) & Taylor (Alonzo En-
  gelbert).  Diseases of  the bladder,  hi: Am. text-book
  gen.-urin. dis.  [etc.]  (Bangs  & Hardawav),  8°, Phila.,
  1898, 337-409, 2 pl.
----- & Frazier  (C. H.)  The restitution of
  the blood-plasma following intravenous saline
  injections after hemorrhage.  12 pp.  rov. 8°.
  [Philadelphia, 1900.]
Taylor (Arthur N.)  The law in its  relations
  to physicians,  iv (11.), 550 pp.  8°.  New York,
  D. Appleton dc Co.,  1900.
------.   The same.   2. ed.   v, 559 pp.  8°.   New
  York, D. Appleton dc Co.,  1904.

Taylor (Benjamin Walter) [1834-1906].
    Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 208.
  Also: J. South Car. M. Ass.,  Charleston, 1905-6,  i, 224.
  Also: Tr. South. Surg. <fc Gynec. Ass. 1906, Phila., 1907, xix,
  557 (H. O. Pantzer).
Taylor (Blair D.)   Some facts to be known and
  precautions  to be  taken during a cholera epi-
  demic,   lcard.  4°.  [n. p., 1893.]
Taylor (Charles Bell)  [1830-1909].  The con-
  tagious diseases acts (women) from a sanitary
  point  of  view, showing how and  why  such
  despotic measures not only fail to repress vene-
  real diseases,  but  tend  to increase  its most
  serious manifestations, containing the substance
  of a paper read before the Medical Society of
  London, Jan. 17th, 1870.  Part ii.  72 pp.  8°.
  London, Tweedie, 1870.   [P., v. 2188.]
------.   Pasteur's  prophylactic.    11 pp.   8°.
  Nottingham,  Stevenson,  Bailey dc Smith, [1887],
------.   The fruits  of  vivisection.   1 1.   8°.
  [Philadelphia, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Zoophilist, Lond., 1892.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 1033.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 1287.  Also: Ophth. Rev., Lond.,
  1909, xxviii, 133, port.
Taylor (Charles  Fayette)  [1827-99].   Emo-
  tional  prodigality.   20 pp.  12°.  Philadelphia,
  1879.
    Repr.from: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1879,  xxi.
------.  The spinal assistant.  Autobiographical
  reminiscences.    13  pp.    8°.   Philadelphia,
  1899.
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1899, xii.
-----.  Climate and health.  14 pp.  8°.   New
  York, D. Appleton dc Co., 1895.
   Repr.from: Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1895, xlvii.
   See,  also, Official formulae of  American hospitals,
  [etc.].  16°. Philadelphia, [1885].
   For Biography, see Am. Phys. Educat. Rev., Bost., 1899,
  iv,  281-293, port.  (H. L.  Taylor),  Also,  Reprint.  Also:
  Buffalo M. J., 1898-9, n. s., xxxviii, 789.  Also: Dietet. &
  Hyg Gaz., N. Y., 1899, xv, 153-155, port.  Also: Maryland
  M  J., Bait, 1899,  xii, 145. Also: Pediatrics, N. Y., 1899,
  vii 216, port. (A.  B.  Judson).  Also, Reprint.  Also: Tr.
  Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1899, xii, 12-14, port. (E. H.
  Bradford). Also,  Reprint.
Taylor  (Charles  Fremont).   The  legend of
  Spirit Lake.   5  1.,  3 pl.  12°.   Philadelphia,
  1907.
Taylor (Charles Henry) [1860-1906].
    Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 65.

Taylor (David) [1809-94].
    Obituary. Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1894, i, 1442. 
TAYLOR.                                   627                                  TAYLOR.
Taylor (David C.)   The psychology of singing.
  A rational method of voice culture based on  a
  scientific  analysis of all  systems,  ancient and
  modern,  xix,  373  pp.   8°.  New York, The
  Macmillan Co., 1908.
Taylor (Edirard  Graham)  [1878-1912].
    Obituary. Glasgow M. J., 1912, lxxvii, 125.
Taylor  (Edward H[enryJ).    The  operative
  treatment of cancer of the rectum.   45 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1897.
    Repr.from:  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1897,  xxv.
-----.   A treatise on applied anatomy,  xxvii,
  738 pp.  s°.  London, C. Griffin dc Co., 1904.
Taylor  (Edward R.).
    See Lane  (Levi C.)  & Taylor (Edward R.)  Ad-
  dresses delivered on the  occasion  of [etc.].  8°.  San
  Francisco, [1890].
Taylor  (Edward Wyllys)  [1866-    ].   Zur
  pathologisehen  Anatomie der multiplen  Skle-
  rose.   26pp.,3pl.   8°.   Leipzig, 1894.
    Repr.from: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1894, v.
-----.   Two cases of tumor  of the brain, with
  autopsv.   14 pp.   12°.   Boston, Damrell  dc
   Upham, ^9id.
    Repr.from:  Boston M. & S. J., 18%, exxxiv.
-----.   A  contribution to the study  of human
  neuroglia,  pp.  611-634.   8°.  New York, 1897.
    Cutting from: J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1897, ii,
-----.   Immediate effects  upon the spinal cord
  of fractures or dislocations of the vertebra?.   3
  pp.  8°.  Boston, 1898.
    Repr.from: J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc.,1898, iii.
-----.   The minute  anatomy  of the  oblongata
  and pons of the chimpanzee (Troglodytes niger),
  with special reference to their homologies* with
  man.   23pp.,2pl.  8°.   Boston, 1898.
    Repr.from: J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1898, iii.
-----.   Tumors of the frontal lobes; with special
  reference to a case with predominant  symptoms
  of a neurasthenic type.   30  pp.   8°.  Boston,
  1898.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1898, exxxix.
-----.   Types of habit neuro-psychoses.  12 pp.
  8°.  Boston, 1898.
    Repr.from: Pub. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1898.
■-----.   The  hospital for chronic diseases.   11pp.
  12°.  Boston,  1899.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxii.
-----.   Syphilitic and the parasyphilitic affec-
  tions; two cases.  12 pp.  12°.  Boston, 1899.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxii.
-----.   Gumma  of the oblongata.   8 pp., 1 pl.
  8°.  Boston, 1900.
    Repr.from: J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1900, iv.
-----.   Progressive  muscular  atrophy  without
  involvement of the pyramidal tracts,   pp. 523-
  525, 1 pl.   8°.  Boston, 1901.
    Cutting from: J. Bost.  Soc. M. Sc, 1901,  v.
-----.   Poliomyelitis of  the adult.  32 pp.  8°.
  New York, 1902.
    Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1902, xxix.
-----.   Unusual  complications  of tabes.    I.
  Tabes with  progressive muscular atrophy.  II.
  Tabes with multiple sclerosis.  9 pp.  8°.   Bos-
  ton, 1902.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvii.
-----.   Poliencephalomyelitis and  allied condi-
  tions.  27 pp.  8°.   Boston, 1903.
    Repr.from:  Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlviii.
-----.   Sacral  spina  bifida, with  reference  to
  the skin  representation  of  sacral  nerve  roots.
  10 pp.   8°.   Boston, [1904].
-----.   Diseases of the cerebral nerves.
    In: Modern Med. (Osier), Phila. &  N. Y., 8°, 1910, vii,
  524-587, 8 pl.
Taylor  (Edward Wyllys)—continued.
-----.   Case histories in neurology; a selection
  of histories setting forth the diagnosis, treatment
  and  post-mortem findings in nervous disease.
  3 p.  1., 5-305 pp., 1 diag.  8°.  Boston,  W. M.
  Leonard, 1911.
-----&  Myer  (James  Walker).   Notes from
  the  Neurological Department,  Massachusetts
  General Hospital.  The  relative  frequency of
  multiple sclerosis.  5 pp.   12°.  Boston, 1903.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlviii.
----- & Waterman (George A.)  Tumor in
  the region of the hypophysis.  7 pp.  8°.  Bos-
  ton, 1902.
   Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvii.
------------.   Two cases  of  so-called Landry's
  paralysis; autopsies.  11 pp.   8°.   Boston, 1902.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvii.
------------.   Diffuse (combined)  degeneration
  of the spinal cord.   17 pp.   8°.   Boston, 1903.
    Repr. from: Boston M.'& S. J., 1903, cxlix.
----- -----.   Sub-dural,  cervical  carcinoma,
  secondary to. carcinoma  of  the  breast.  8 pp.
  8°.  Boston, 1903.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlviii.
[Taylor (Fanny).]  English nurses; the narra-
  tive of twelve months' experience in the hospi-
  tals of Koulali and Scutari, bv a lady volunteer.
  2 v.   xii, 328 pp.;  ix, 273 pp.   8°.  London,
  Hurst dc Blackeit, 1856.
Taylor (Frederic W.) [1856-    ].
    See von Hacker (Victor R.)   Directions for the an-
  tiseptic treatment of wounds.  8°.  Boston, 1884.
Taylor (Frederick) [1847-    ].   A case of ac-
  tinomycosis of the liver and lungs.   13 pp.  8°.
  London, 1891.
    Repr.from: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1891, xlviii.
-----.  On malignant endocarditis.  With cases.
  90 pp.  8°.  London, 1891.
    Repr.from: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1891, xlviii.
-----.  A manual of  the practice  of medicine.
  5. ed.   xvi, 1002  pp.   12°.   London, J. dc A.
  Churchill, 1898.
-----.  The same. 6. ed.  xvi,  1028 pp.   8°.
  London, J. dc A.  Churchill, 1901.
-----.  The same. 7. ed.  xvi,  1065 pp.   8°.
  London, J. dc A. Churchill, 1904.
-----.  The same.  8. ed.  1111 pp. 8°.  Lon-
  don, J.  dc A.  Churchill, 1908.
-----.  Thesame.  9. ed.  xvi, 1121 pp., 8 pl.
  8°.  London,  J. dc A. Churchill, 1911.
-----.  The same.  6. ed   xvi,  1028 pp.  12°.
  Philadelphia,  P. Blackiston's Son dc Co., 1901.
-----.  Some disorders of the spleen, being the
  Lumleian  lectures for the year 1904, delivered
  before the Royal College of Phvsieians, London.
  1 p. 1., 94 pp.  8°.  London, J. dc A. Churchill, 1904.
    For Biography, see Guv's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1907, xxi,
  165-168, 4 portr.
Taylor (George H[erbert])  [1821-   ].  Me-
  chanical aids  in the treatment of chronic forms
  of disease.  109 pp.  16°.  New  York,  G. W.
  Rogers, 1893.
Taylor (Henry Ling)  [1857-    ]. A case of
  Pott's disease with  an unusual  deformity; de-
  scription of improved spinal apparatus.  88 pp.
  12°.  New York, Trow, 1887.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1887, xxxi.
------.  Principles and methods of examination
  in orthopaedic  practice.  20 pp.   16°.  Balti-
  more, Jour. Publ.  Co. Print., 1889.
    Repr.from: Maryland M. J., Bait., 1889, xxi.
------.  The rational treatment of  hip-joint dis-
  ease.  8 pp.  12°. Philadelphia,  Med. Press Co.,
  1890.
    Repr.from: Med. Times & Reg., Phila., 1890, xx. 
AYLOR.                                   628                                   TAYLOR.
Taylor (Henry Ling)—continued.
-----.   A ready method for counter-extension at
  the knee.   6 pp.  8°.   Boston, Damrell dc Up-
  ham,  1890.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1890, cxxii.
------.   The treatment of  pes equino-varus by
  continuous leverage.  14 pp.  12°.  New  York,
  Trow, 1890.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1890, xxxvii.
------.   The treatment of lateral curvature of the
  spine.  12 pp.  16°.  [New York, 1890.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1890vlii.
------.   Two cases of a peculiar type of primary
  crural asymetry.  7 pp.  12°.  Philadelphia, 1891.
    Repr.from: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1891-2, iv.
-----.   The value of mechanical treatment  in
  old and neglected cases of Pott's  disease.   11
  pp.   16°.   [Philadelphia, 1891.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1891, lix.
------.   American childhood  from a  medical
  standpoint.   16 pp.  12°.  New York, 1892.
    Repr.from: Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1892-3, xiii.
------.   The treatment of  club-foot by continu-
  ous leverage.  7 pp.  16°.  [New  York,  1892.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1892, lvi.
------.   Improved apparatus  for  Pott's disease
  of the spine.  12 pp.  16°.   Montreal, J. Lowell
  dc Son, 1893.
    Repr.from: Canada M. Rec, Montreal,  1893.
------.   Improved long traction  hip-splint with
  proper method  of  applying  adhesive plaster.
  4  pp.  8°.   Augusta,  Ga., Mutual Print.  Co.,
  1893.
    Repr.from: South. M. Rec, Atlanta, 1893, xxiii.
------.   The  mechanical  treatment  of osteitis of
  the knee.   12 pp.   12°.  New York, D. Appleton
  dc Co., 1893.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1893, lviii.
------.   Orthopedic papers.  11.  8°.  New York,
  1893.
------.   Osteitis deformans (Paget), with  report
  of two cases.  15 pp.  12°.  New York, Trow,
  1893.
     Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. J., 1893, xliii.
------.   Remarks on the  management of suppu-
  ration, complicating tuberculous  disease  of the
  bones  and  joints.   11  pp.   16°.   New  York,
  1893.
    Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1893, xvii.
------.   Infantile scorbutus.  12 pp.  16°.   [New
  York, 1894.]
    Repr.from: Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1894, vii.
------.   Infantile scorbutus and its relation  to
  orthopaedic  practice.  8 pp.   12°.   New  York,
  1894.
    Repr from: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1894, xi.
------.   Congenital luxation of the  knee.   6 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1895.
    Repr. from: Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1895, viii.
------.   Ingrown  toe-nail mechanically treated.
  7 pp.   12°.   Neiv York, 1896.
    Repr. from: Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1896, ix.
------.   A  bivalve plastic splint for Potts' dis-
  ease.   7 pp.  8°. New  York,  1898.
    Repr.from: Pediatrics, N. Y., 1898, vi.
------.   Exercise  and vigor.   6  pp.   8°.   New
  York,  1898.
    Repr.from: Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1898, xiv.
------.   Growth in spondylitics.  5 pp., 1 diag.
  8°.  New  York, 1898.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii.
------.   The work of Charles Fayette Taylor  in
  the field of therapeutic  exercises.  13  pp.   8°.
  Boston, 1899.
    Repr.from: Am. Phys. Educat. Rev., Bost., 1899, iv.
Taylor (Henry Ling)—continued.
------.   Notes on  orthopedic cases.   27 pp.   s"
  New- York, [1899-1900].
    Repr.from: Pediatrics, N. Y., 1899-1900, viii-ix.
------.   Memoir of J. Henry Fruitnight.  9 pp ,
  port.   8°.   New  York,  1901.
    Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxviii.
------.   Retardation of  growth  as a  cause  of
  shortening  after  coxitis.  6  pp.,  1  tali.   8°
  Philadelphia, 1901.
    Repr.from: I'hila. M. J., 1901, vii.
------.   Chronic joint diseases in children.  8 pp.
  8°.  New  York, 1902.
    Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi.
------.   Surgery of rickets.  8 pp.  8°.   Chicaeio,
  1902.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix.
------.    Orthopedic surgery  for practitioners.
  Assisted by Charles Ogilvy and Fred H. Albee.
  xxiv,  503 pp.  8°.  New York  dc  London, D.
  Appleton dc Co., 1909.
------ & L.ovett (Robert W.)   The paralysis of
  Pott's disease and its behavior under protective
  treatment.  12 pp. 12°. New York,  Trow Co., 1886.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1886, xxix.
Taylor (H[enry]  Longstreet) [1857-    ].   The
  necessity of special institutions for the consump-
  tive poor.   The first step toward the complete
  eradication  of tuberculosis.   13 pp.  32°.   St.
  Paul,  1893.
    Repr.from: Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1893, xiii.
Taylor (Henry Sharp) [1817-96].
    Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 968.
Taylor (H[ugh] L.) [1870-    ].
    .see Hall (JosiahN.) &  Taylor (H. L.)  A case of
  partial dislocation of the occipito-atloidean articulation.
  8°.  [■». p., n. d.]
Taylor (Hugh M [cGuire]) [ 1856-    ].  Nerv-
  ous mimicry.  15 pp.   8°.  Richmond, 1886.
    Repr.from: Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1886-7, xiii.
------.   Post-operative intestinal obstruction.  14
  pp.  8°.  Richmond, 1895.
    Repr.from: Richmond J. Pract., 1895, ix.
------.    Abdominal contusions,   with  visceral
  lesion.  10 pp.  8°.  [Richmond], 1896.
    Repr.from: Tr. Mt Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1896,
------.   Diagnosis of bullet wounds of the abdo-
  men.   14 pp.  12°.  Richmond,  1898.
    Repr. from: Virginia M.  Semi-Month.,  Richmond,
  1898-9, iii.
------.   Delay as a factor in unsuccessful surgerv.
  10 pp.  8°.  Savannah, 1899.
    Repr.from: Georgia J. M. & S., Savannah, 1899, iii.
------.   Perforating  ulcer of duodenum; opera-
  tion; recovery.   10 pp.  12°.  Richmond, 1899.
    Repr. from: Virginia M.  Semi-Month.,  Richmond,
  1898-9, iii.
------.   Tvphoid perforation;  operation;  recov-
  ery.  13 "pp.  12°.  Richmond, 1899.
    Repr. from: Virginia M.  Semi-Month.,  Richmond,
  1898-9, iii.
------.   Intestinal perforation  in  tvphoid fever.
  12 pp.  12°.  New  York, A. R. Elliott, 1905.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi.
------.   Popliteal  aneurysm, its   surgical treat-
  ment.   4 pp.  8°.  New York, 1905.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii.
Taylor (Isaac).    The origin of the Aryans.
  198 pp.  8°.  New York, Humboldt  Pub.  Co.,
  1890.
-----.    The same.   L'origine  des  Aryens  et
  l'homme prehistorique; expose  de  I'ethnologie
  et de la civilisation pn'historiques de 1'Europe.
  Traduction de 1'anglais par Henry de Varigny.
  viii, 332 pp.  12°.  Paris, L.  Battaille dc  Cie.,
  1895. 
TAYLOR.
629
TAYLOR.
Taylor (Isaac E[benezer]) [1812-89].   On the
  mechanism of  spontaneous  active uterine in-
  version, and the reduction of a case of complete
  inversion bv the combined rectal and vaginal
  taxis.  43pp.,2pl.  8°.  New York,  D. Apple-
  ton dc Co., 1872.   [P., v. 2189.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1872, xv.
______.   On spontaneous version and evolution in
  shoulder and arm presentation, [etc.].   109-134
  pp.  8°.   New York, Trow, 1883.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Tr. Acad. M.,
  N. Y., 1883, 2. s., iii.
        Occipito-posterior presentations.
 12°.   Chicago, 1884.
   Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1884, ii.
----.   Eclampsia  during  pregnancy.   12
 8°.   [ATe"> York], 1886.
   Repr.from: Proc. N. YorkM. Ass., 1886.
        Placentaprsevia.  12 pp.  8°.  New York,
31pp.
pp.
188-
    Repr.from: Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1887.
------.   Inversion of  the uterus  after  somatic
  death.  10 pp.  8°.   [New York], 1889.
    Repr.from: Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1889.
Taylor (J. Howard) [1825-1905].
    Obituary.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxviii, 745.
Taylor (J. Marcus) [1832-      ].
    [Biograpliy.]  Memphis M. Month., 1892, xii, 81-83,
  portr.
Taylor (James) [1809-81].
    Thorpe (B.  L.)  Pioneer, practitioner, teacher, jour-
  nalist  and dental societv and dental  college organizer.
  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1903, xvii. 982-988, portr.
Taylor (James) [1840-1912].  Optic neuritis in
  its relation to intra-cranial tumour and trephin-
  ing.  10 pp.  8°.   [London, 1894.]
    Repr.from: Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1894,
  xiv.
-----.   A post-graduate lecture on intra-cranial
  tumours, delivered in connection with the Lon-
  don post-graduate course at the National Hos-
  pital  for the Paralysed and  Epileptic, Queen
  Square.   8 pp.   8°.  London,  J. Beale dc  Sons,
  1894.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1894, i.
Taylor (James).  Paralysis and other diseases
  of the nervous system in childhood and  early
  life,  viii, 512 pp.  8°. London, J. dc A. Churchill,
  1905.
-----.   The same,   viii, 512 pp.  8°.  Philadel-
  phia,  P. Blakiston's Son dc Co., 1905.
    See  also, Gowen (Sir William Richard). A manual
  of diseases of the nervous system. 3. ed.  8°.  London,
  1899—Kussell (James Samuel Risien)  & Taylor
  (James).  A second series of cases treated by suspension
  [etc.].  12°. London, 1890.           __.
    For  Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, l, 281.
Taylor  (James H.)  How shall we rear our
  babies?   6 pp.  8°.  [New York, 1895.
    Repr.from: Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J.,  N. Y., 1895, vn.
Taylor (James Mare) [1844-1901].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 1056.
Taylor  (Jeremiah).  The medical  profession;
  its position and claims.   A discourse  delivered
  Sabbath evening, December 28th, 1856, in the
  First  Congregational  Church,  Middletown,
  Conn., occasioned by the  death of  David Har-
  rison.  22 pp.  8°.  Middletown,  Conn.,  C.  H
  Pelton, 1857.
Taylor  (Joannes).  *De  hominum  varietati-
  bus.   3 p. 1., 20 pp.  8°.  Edinburcji, A.  Smel-
  lie, 1806.
Taylor (John)  [1706-72].   The sentiments  of
  the professors of physick, in the foreign univer-
  sities, concerning the operations and method of
  curing the diseases  incident to the eye.  vii,
  23 pp.   12°.  London, T. Cooper, 1742.
Taylor  (John)—continued.
      •.  Imparziale ricerca della vera sede  dell'
organo  immediato della  vista,  con  gli  argo-
menti per dimostrare che la  coroide, e non la
retina, 6 1' organo immediato della vista, contro
1' opinione generalmente ricevuta.   Questione
importantissima, si per la conoscenza che per
la guarigione di tutte  le malattie che afnigono
il  suddetto  organo, a cui  s' aggiungono  40
domande in favore della  coroide.  55 pp.   12°.
Bologna, Sassi, 1754.
       The life  and extraordinary  history of
  the Chevalier John Taylor.   2 v.   iv, 236 pp.;
  ii, 208 pp.  12°.  London, M. Cooper, 1761.
    For Biographi/, see Am. Ophth., St. Louis, 1905, xiv, 31-
  36, port., 1 pl. (M. Frank).  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1903, xii, 1142-1144 (B. Pusey).  Also: J. med. de Brux.,
  1908, xiii, 751  (Van Duyse).  Also: Practitioner, Lond.,
  1906, lxxvii, 817-824.
Taylor (John) [1S19-1908].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908,  ii, 864.  Also,
  Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii, 914.
Taylor  (J[ohn] Cleasly). The health resorts
  of the Canary Islands in their climatological
  and medical  aspect,  vi  (1 1.), 94 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  London, J. dc A. Churchill, 1893.
Taylor  (John   Madison)  [1855-     ].   The
  treatment of exophthalmic goiter.  23 pp.  8°.
  [Philadelphia, Lea Bros, dc Co.,  1893.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii.
      ■.  The  insane disorders  of childhood.   16
 pp.   8°.   [New  York, 1893.]
  Repr.from: Arch. Paediat., N. Y., 1893, x.
----.  An  epidemic  of poliomyelitis.  5  pp.
 8°.  Philadelphia, 1898.
  Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1898, i.
    -.  The  repair  of will-loss.  pp.  222-259.
8°.   Philadelphia, [1898].
  Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Internat. Clin.,
Phila., 1898, 7. s., ii-iv.
       Hypnotic suggestion  as a practical  aid
to medicine.  7 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1899.
  Repr.from: Cniv. M. Mag., Phila., 1899, xii.
       Nervous manifestations in the diseases
of children.  4 pp.  8°.   New York, 1900.
  Repr.from: Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1900, ix.
   -.   The amelioration of  paralysis  agitans
and other forms of tremor  by systematic exer
cise.  7 pp.   8°.  New York, 1901.
  Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1901, xxviii.
      Remarks  on mechanotherapy, massage,
bone setting, and osteopathy.   16 pp.   12
New York, 1903.
  Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc], 1903, lxxviii.
    .  Respiratory education in the treatment
          11 ___A  J!___J___   TO___   ?0   AT™..
of lung and heart disorders.   13 pp.  8°.   New
York 1904.
  Repr.from: N. York M J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx.
       The principles of treatment in diseases
of children.  16 pp.  8°.  [New York], 1906.
  Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiv.
       The rational treatment of visceral ptoses.
16 pp.   8°.   [New York], 1906.
  Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiv.
  —.   Artificial supports for the viscera.   9 pp.
8°.   New York, 1907.
  Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc|, 1907, lxxxv.
   -.  Management of exhaustion states in men.
15 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1907.
  Repr.from: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1907,17. s., ii.
    .   Relief of nutritional disorders by devel-
oping  the abdominal  supports.   10 pp.   8°.
New York, 1907.
  Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxvi.
   -.  Remarks on medical legislation.   4 pp
8°.   Philadelphia, 1907.
  Repr.from: Month. Cycl. Pract. Med., Phila., 1907,  x, 
TAYLOR.                                   630                                  TAYLOR.
Taylor (John Madison)—continued.
------.  Treatment of  writer's cramp.   Profes-
  sional spasm, occupation neurosis or scrivener's
  palsy, arm-pains, etc.   4 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1907.
    Repr.from: Month. Cycl. Pract. Med., Phila., 1907, x.
------.  What good can we get from consulta-
  tion?  4 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1907.
    Repr.from: Month. Cycl. Pract. Med., Phila., 1907, x.
------.  The hand as a therapeutic agent.  15 pp.
  8°.  New York, 1908.
    Repr. from: N. York M.  J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii.
------.  The medical treatment of tuberculosis as
  interpreted  by Sajous.  5 pp.  8°.  [Philadel-
  phia], 1908.
    Repr.from: Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1908, ii.
------.  The rational treatment of splanchnopto-
  sis; displacements of  viscera, both abdominal
  and thoracic.  14 pp.   12°.  New York,  1908.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv.
------.  The  curative  powers  in human milk.
  6 pp.  4°.  Philadelphia, 1909,
    Repr.from Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1909, ii.
------.  A few practical applications of the  prin-
  ciples introduced  bv  Dr. Sajous.   6 pp.   4°.
  Philadelphia, 1909.
    Repr.from: Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1909, ii.
■-----.  The gospel of human efficiency; the con-
  servation of  vital energy by teaching right liv-
  ing essential to the highest achievement in any
  line of endeavor.  8 pp.   4°.   New York,  1909.
    Repr.from: Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1909, xxv.
■-----.  A new era in medicine.   15 pp.   8°.
  New York, 1909.
    Repr.from: Med. Times, N. Y., 1909, xxxvii.
------.  Respiratory education; methods designed
  to amplify vital capacity by enhancing the mo-
  bility  of The  thorax, and thus contribute to the
  repair of disordered functions.  8 pp.  4°.  New
  York,  1909.
    Repr.from: Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1909, xxv.
------.  Treatment of  occupation neuroses and
  neuritis in the arms.  7 pp.  12°.   Chicago,
  1909.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii.
-----.  Cases of chronic joint troubles (rheuma-
  toid  disease).   With remarks on treatment.
  6 pp.  12°.  New- York, 1910.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xci.
------.  The conservative value of right posture.
  8 pp.  8°.  New York, 1911.
    Repr.from: J. Advance. Therap., N. Y.,1911, xxix.
------.  Motor education for the child,  pp. 268-
  272.  8°.  New York,  1911.
    Cutting from: Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1911, lxxxiii.
------.  What is the attitude of £he medical pro-
  fession toward osteopathy? 5 pp.  4°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1911.
    Repr.from: Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila.. 1911, iv.
    See, also, Hinsdale (Guy).  Medical papers and es-
  says. Crossed knee-jerk [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia, 1899.
.----- & Wells (William H.)   Manual  of the
  diseases of children,   xii, 743 pp.   8°.  Phila-
  delphia, P. Blakiston7s  Son dc  Co., 1898.
------------.   Thesame.   2. ed.   859 pp., lpl.
  8°.  Philadelphia,  P.  Blakiston's Son   dc Co.,
  1901.
------------.   The same.   Manuale delle malat-
  tie dei bambini.   Traduzione italiana  sulla 2.
  cd., interamente riveduta ed ampliata per il Ma-
  rio Flamini,  con prefazione del  Luigi Concetti,
  con note ed  aggiunte  del Francesco Valagussa.
  ix, 862 pp.   8°.   Torino, 1903.
 Taylor (John R.)  Observations  on  the mos-
   quitos  of  Havana,  Cuba.   27 pp.   8°.   Ha-
   bana, 1903.
     Transl.from: Rev. med. trop., Habana, 1903, iv.
 Taylor  (John Bolxrt) [1809-1900].
     Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1893, i, 65.
 Taylor (J[ohn] Stopford).   Annual reports on
   the health of Liverpool, by the medical officer
   of health to the health committee, for the years
   1876-92.   8°.   Liverpool, 1877-93.
 Taylor  (John Travis) [1874-1900].
     [Biography.]  Tr.M.  Soc.  Virg. 1900,  Richmond,
   1901, 333.
 Taylor (John W[illiam]) [1851-1910].  On the
   treatment of perforation due  to  gastric ulcer.
   21pp., 1 diag.   8°.  Birmingham, Hall dc En-
   glish, 1888.
     Repr.from: Birmingh. M. Rev., 1888, xxiii.
 ------.  Extra uterine pregnancy, a clinical and
   operative study,   x, 205 pp.   8°.   London,  II.
   K. Lewis, 1899.
 ------.  On  the  diminishing  birth-rate.  Presi-
   dential address  delivered  before the  British
   Gynaecological  Society, February 11,  1904.  27
   pp.  8°.   London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1904.
     See, also, Dilbrssen (Jacob Alfred). A  manual  of
   gvnsecological practice [etc.].  12°.  London, 1895.-----.
   The same.   12°. London, 1897.
     For Biography,  see Birmingh. M.  Rev., 1910, lxvii, 97-
   100, port. (J. F. Jordan). Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910,
   i,  607 (M. C). Also: J. Obst. Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond.,
   1910, xvii,  333 (E.  M.). Also: Obituary.  Lancet, Lond.,
   1910, i, 687.
 Taylor  (John Yeatman) [1830-1911].
     Obituary.  Boston M. & S. J., 1911, clxv, 815. Also:
   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 1779.
 Taylor (Lewis H.) [1850-  ].   Cases and treat-
   ment of mastoid disease.  11 pp.  8°.   [ Wilkes-
   barre, 1891.]
 ------.   The medical specialist.   11  pp.  8°.
   [Easton, Pa., 1891.]
     Repr. from: Lehigh Valley Med. Mag., Easton, Pa.,
   1890-91, ii.
 ------.  Typhoid fever and impure milk.  11 pp.
   8°.  [Philadelphia, 1892.]
     Repr.from: Ann. Hyg., Phila., 1892, xvii.
 ------.   Double  consciousness.   14  pp.   8°.
   Wilkesbarre, 1897.
     Repr. from: Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1897.
 ------.  Non-medical therapeutics.   10 pp.  8°.
   Wilkes-Barre, 1901.
    Repr. from: Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1901.
------.  The operation of couching performed by
   a mule.   2 pp.  8°.  Chicago, 1901.
     Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Chicago  1901. x.
 ------.  Medical libraries In smaller cities.   7 pp.
   8°.  [n. p.], 1904.
    Repr.from: Med. Libr. & Hist. J., 1904, ii.
 Taylor (M[atthew] Logan).   Report of the
   sanitary  conditions of Cape Coast  Town.  19
   pp.  8°.   Liverpool, 1902.
     See, also, Liverpool School of  Tropical  Medicine,
   Liverpool,  1902, viii.
 ------.  Second progress report  of the campaign
   against mosquitoes in  Sierra  Leone.   13 pp.
   8°.  Liverpool,  1902.
     Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i.
 Taylor  (Michael  Wtistell) [1824-92].
     Carlyle (E. I.) Biography. Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond.,
   1898, lv, 455.
 Taylor (Prefer] A.) [1809-91].   Current fallacies
   about vaccination;  a letter to W. B. Carpenter.
   2.  ed., with additional remarks on  Dr. Car-
   penter's  article on disease-germs.   37 pp.  8°.
   London, E.  W. Allen, 1881.   [P., v. 2096.] 
TAYLOR.                                   631                                  TAYLOR.
Taylor f R[ichard A[ugustus]).  Tuberculosis,
  a clinical problem in the tenements.   12  pp.
  12°.  New York, 1908.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii.
Taylor (Robert) [1710-62].
    Webb (W. W.) Biography.  Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond.,
  1898, lv, 459.
Taylor (Robert)  [1815-83]  & Ilulmc (Ed-
  ward  C.)   Cases illustrating  the use  of  the
  ophthalmoscope.  4 pp., 1 1., 2 pl.   8°.  Lon-
  don, 1859.   [P., v. 2199.]
    Repr.from: Arch. Med., Lond., 1859, i.
Taylor (Robert Hibbert) [1818-98].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 251.
Taylor  (R[obert]  Tunstall)  [1867-    ]  &
  Knorr (E[rnest] A.)   A study of vaccines
  and the opsonic index in relation to orthopedic
  surgerv.  20 pp.  8°.  Boston, 1907.
    Repr.'from: Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Bost., 1907-8, v.
Taylor (Robert W [illiam])  [1842-1908].  The
  seborrhoic process and the early syphilitic erup-
  tions.  161-169 pp.  8°.   [New York, 1890.]
    Cutting from: J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N.  Y.,
  1890, viii.
-----.  The pigmentary svphilide.   6 pp., 3  pl.
  roy. 8°.  New  York, D. Appleton dc Co., 1893.
    Repr.from: X. York M. J., 1893, lvii.
-----.  The pathology and treatment of venereal
  diseases.  1002 pp.,  7 pl.   8°.   Philadelphia,
  Lea Brothers dc Co.,  1895.
-----.  Svphilis.
    In: Syst. Surg. (Dennis), Phila., 1895, iii, 797-907, 5 pl.
-----.  A practical treatise on sexual disorders
  of the male and female,   xi, 451 pp., 8 pl.   8°.
  New York dc Philadelphia,  Lea Brothers  dc Co.,
  1897.
-----.  The  same.  3.  ed.,  thoroughly revised.
  525 pp.,  16 pl.   8°.  New  York  dc  Philadelphia,
  Lea Bros, dc  Co., 1905.
■-----.   A practical  treatise  on genito-urinary
  and venereal diseases  and syphilis.   2. ed.   722
  pp., 27 pl.  8°.  New  York dc Philadelphia, Lea
  Bros, dc  Co., 1900.
-----.  The same.   3.  ed.,  thoroughly revised.
  757 pp.,  30 pl.   8°.  New  York  dc  Philadelphia,
  Lea Bros, dc  Co., 1904.
-----.  Deformities of  the penis  due to syphilis,
  gonorhcea, and other causes.  31 pp.  8°.  New
  York, 1907.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1907, lxxxv.
-----.  Bone svphilis,  hereditary and acquired.
  42  pp.  8°. '  New   York,  A.  R. Elliott  Co.,
  1907.
    Repr. from: X. York M.  J., [etc.], 1907, lxxxv.
    See, also, Bu instead  (Freeman Josiah) & Taylor
  (Robert W.) The pathologv and treatment of venereal
  diseases, [etc.].  8°. Philadelphia, 1883.
    For Biography, see Boston M. & S. J.,  1908, clviii, 102.
  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 421. Also: J. Cutan. Dis.
  incl. Syph., N. Y., 19C8, xxvi, 148, port.
Taylor (Seymour) [1851-     ].   Index of med-
  icine.  A manual for the use of senior students
  and others,   xi, 794 pp.  12°.  London,  Smith,
  Elder dc  Co., 1894.
■-----.   The same,  xii, 794  pp.  8°.  Philadel-
  phia, Lea Bros, dc Co., 1894.
■-----.   On acute pneumonia, its signs,  symp-
  toms, and treatment.  64 pp.  8°.   London,  H.
  J.  Glaisher, 1907.
Taylor (T. N.) & Lamb  (W. A.)  Surface
  water  supply of Western Gulf of Mexico and
  Rio Grande drainages, 1906.  114 pp., 2 pl.   8°.
  Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1907.
   U. S. Dep. Int.  Geol. Survey.  Water-supply and irri-
  gation paper no. 210.
Taylor  (T.  S.)   On  the retardation of alpha
  rays by metals  and gases,  pp.  357-372.   8°.
  New Haven, Conn.,  1909.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Am. J.Sc.New
  Haven, 1909, 4. s., xxviii.
Taylor (Thomas) [1819-1900].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i,56. Also: Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1901, i, 73.
Taylor  (Thomas) [1820-1910].   Internal para-
  sites in the common fowl.  pp.  131-133.   8°.
  [Buffalo, 1883.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. Am. Soc.
  Micr., Buffalo, 1883,  vi.
---—.  Microscopic observations.  Internal par-
  asites in domestic fowls,  and butter and fats.  7
  pp.  8°.   Washington, Gov.  Print. Office, 1884.
-----.  Annual reports of the microscopist, for
  1891; 1892.  pp. 405-416; pp. 281-292, 9 pl.   8°.
  Washington, Govt. Print.  Office, 1892-3.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Rep.  Seer,
  Agric, 1891-2.
-----.  Food products.  II.  Eight  edible  and
  twelve  poisonous  mushrooms  of the  United
  States, with directions for their culture and cu-
  linary preparation of the edible species. 16pp.,
  6 pl.  8°.   Washington, Govt. Print. Office, 1893.
-----.  The same.  III.  1. Improved methods
  of distinguishing between pure and fictitious
  lard.  2. Four edible, mushrooms of the United
  States.  22  pp.,  6  pL   8°.  Washington, Govt.
  Print. Office, 1893.
    Repr.from: Rep. Seer. Agric, 1891.
-----.  Food products.  I.  Twelve edible mush-
  rooms of the United  States,  with  directions for
  their identification and their  preparation as
  food.  Reprinted by authority of the Secretary
  of Agriculture, with an appendix,   23 pp., 1
  col.  pl.  8°.  Washington,  Govt.  Print.  Office,
  1894.
-----.  Student's  hand-book of mushrooms of
  America, edible and poisonous.   8°.   Washing-
  ton, D.  C, A.  R.  Taylor, 1897-8.
    For Biography, see Wash. M. Ann., 1910-11, ix, 78-80.
Taylor  (Wallace).  Studies in Japanese "kak-
  ke" or beriberi.  22 pp., 9 ch.  4°.  Osaka,
  1886.
-----.  Osaka medical work of the Japan mission.
  A.  B.  C. F.  M.  For  1890-92.   8°.  Osaka,
  [1891-3].
Taylor  (Walter H[erbert]).    Treatment of
  fractured thigh by a new  method, involving a
  principle  which  pertains  to the  treatment of
  fractures in general.   14 pp.  8°.  New York,
  1911.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv.
Taylor  (Wesley  E.)  [1874-    ].   Headache.
  12 pp.   8°.  New York, 1911.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc], 1911. xciv.
Taylor (William) [1791-1865].   Annual address
  delivered before the Medical Society of the State
  of New York, Feb. 7,  1843.  pp.  159-178.   8°.
  [Albany, 1843.]   [P., v. 1020.]
    Cutting from: Tr. M. Soc. N. Y. 1841-3, Albany, 1843, v.
    For Biography, see N. York  State J. M., N.  Y., 1908, viii,
  548 (J. J. Walsh).
Taylor ( William) [1827-1907].
    [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii.
  1449.
Taylor (William).
    ,svy Stokes (Sir William). Selected papers [etc.], 8°.
  London & Dublin, 1902.
Taylor ( William Bower) [1821-95].
    Rhees (W. J.)   [Biography.]   8°. Washing-
  ton, 1898. 
TAYLOR.                                 632                                      TEA.
Taylor  (William H[enry]) [1836-1910].   Re-
  port of a case of gastro-elytrotomy.  12 pp.  8°.
  [Chicago, 1883.]
    i<br Biography, see J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv,
  723.  Also: Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1910, ciii, 398-403 (B.
  Stanton [et al.]).  Also: Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1910,
  York, 1911, xxiii, 568-572, port. (C. A. L. Reed).
Taylor  (William J.) [1861-     ].  Some ana-
  tomical and surgical relations of the parts in-
  volved in the operation of intra-cranial neurec-
  tomy of the fifth pair of nerves and removal of
  the Gasserian ganglion.  6 pp.  8°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1894.
    Repr.from: Tr. Phila. Co. M. Soc, 1894.
------& Spiller (William G.)  A case of multi-
  ple fibromata confined to the internal plantar
  nerve.   3 pp.   4°.  Philadelphia, 1903.
    In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  no. 9.
Taylor  (William W[ood]) [1854-    ].  Brief
  review of my last year's work in abdominal sur-
  gery and vaginal hysterectomy.   6  pp.   8°.
  Memphis, 1898.
    Repr.from: Memphis M. Month., 1898, xviii.
Taytay.
    jVledical survey of the town of Taytay.  Philippine
  J. Sc. [B.], Manila, 1909, iv, 205-301,14 pl., 6 maps.
Tayuya.
    Faeaoni  (M.-L.)   Du tayuya.  De ses effets
  dans le traitement de la syphilis et de la scro-
  fule.  Rapport de  M.-L.  Faraoni au  Congres
  medical de Turin (18-23 septembre 1876).  Tra-
  duit de l'italien par Felix Bremond. 8°. Paris,
  1878.
Tazewell  (Gulielmus).  Vade-mecum medi-
  cum in duas partes divisum quarum prior noso-
  logiam Cullinseam, posterior,  compendium ma-
  teriie medicae et pharmacopoeia, exhibet; qui-
  bus subjungitur systema formularurn recentissi-
  marum, ad normam chymise recentis ordinatum.
  v, 210  pp.   16°.  Lutetix Parisiorum,  apud A.
  J. Dugour et Durand, an VI [1798].
Tchad.
    Couvy. Notes anthropometriques sur quelques races
  duterritoire militaire du Tchad (Saras, Sokoros, Boudou-
  mas,  Boulalas, Ouadaiens). Anthropologie, Par., 1907,
  xviii, 549-582.

Tchaikovsky (Pyotr Ilych) [1840-93].
    Gould (G. M.)  A biographic clinic on Tchaikovsky.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1906, cliv, 613; 552. Also, Reprint.
Tcliakmakoff (Dimitri)  [1877-    ].  *Con-
  tribution a  l'etude des fibromes  de l'ovaire.
  107 pp.   8°.  Lyon, 1903, No. 8.
Tcliaperoff (Alexandre).   * Application de la
  colotomie iliaque  gauche  au  traitement  des
  rectites chroniques graves et ulcerations du rec-
  tum.  41 pp. 4°.  Paris, 1895,  No. 389.
Teliausoff.  See Chausoff.
Tcliayan (Yervant).  * Etude physiologique et
  therapeutique des derives organiques de l'iode.
  159 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1906, No. 102.
Tchebotarevsky  (Tatiana).  *Dystocie  par
  tumeurs  du rectum.  70 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1908,
  No. 113.

Tchekhov (Anton Pavlovitch)  [1859?-
  1904].
    Necrologie.   Gaz. med. de Par., 1904,12. s., iv, 470.
Tchekirgue.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities.
Tchentou.
    Bonffard. Notes medicales recueillies a Tchentou,
  capitale de la province du Setchouen (Chine).  Ann.
  d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par.. 1900, iii, 172-183, 1 map.—
  Legendre(J.) Notes sur le climat de Tchentou (Chine).
  Ann.  d'hytf. et de med. colon., Par., 1909, xii. 101-107.—
  JHoui'llac.  Le poste medical de Tchentou (Chine.)
  Ibid., 1908, xi, 5-29.
Tclicremouclikiiie (Lydie).  *Lanovocai'ne;
  etude pharmacodynamique.  60 pp., 2 1.  8°
  Geneve, L. Coulon, 1908, No. 192.
Telierepakliine  (Alexandre)  [1853-    ].
  *Cent vingt-deux observations de bassin oblique
  ovalaire.   Etude critique de 54 d'entre elles au
  point de vue du pronostic et de la marche de
  l'accouchement dans le bassin oblique ovalaire a
  ankylose sacro-iliaque unilaterale.  xii, 326 pp.,
  15 tab.    4°.   Paris,  G.  Steinheil, 1893, No.
  441.
Tcherepnin.  See Cherepnin.
Tclierinoff.  See Cherinoff.
Tchermak.  See Chermak.
Tcliernavkin.  See Chernavkin.
Tclicrncnko.   Sec Chernenko.
Tchernetzky  (Zinaide).  *Un cas  de carci-
  nome primitif du rein.  40 pp.  8°.  Geneve, J.
  Studer, 1904.
Tchenievski.   See Chernevski.
Tclierniac (Rachel).  * Contribution a l'etude
  de la pathogenie de l'anemie pernicieuse pro-
  gressive.   118 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1909, No. 208.
Tclieimokoff.   See Chesnokoff.
Tcliicaloff  (Georges-Chr.)  * Contribution  a,
  l'etude de l'eczema trichophytoi'de ou nummu-
  laire. 72 pp.  8°.   Genlve, J. Studer, 1905.
Tchilian (Muron-S.)  *La tachycardie, origine
  bulbaire  dans la fievre typhoide.   71 pp.  8°.
  Paris, 1905, No.  505.
Tchilingliiroff (Radomirlvanoff) [1872-   ].
  *De  l'osteome de Forbite.  87 pp.  8°.  Bor-
  deaux, 1900, No. 67.
Tchirkoff.  See Chirkoff.
Tcliirycff.  See  Chiryeff.
Tchiscli (Wladinxir).   See Chizh (Vladimir).
Tchistovitcli.   See Chistovich.
Tcuistyakoff.   See Chistyakoff.
Tcliitclikina (Mile. V.)  Etude sur les formes
  sensitives des polyn£vrites.  52 pp.,  2 1.  8°.
  Paris, G. Steinheil, 1901.
Tchkatroff (Georges).  * Du d£collement trau-
  matique des Epiphyses.  38 pp.  8°.  Lausanne,
  Imp. ouvriere, 1906.
Tchlenoff.  SeeChlenoS.
Tchohadjitch (Costa) [1883-     ].  * Contri-
  bution a l'etude  de la torsion de l'uterus fibro-
  mateux.  54 pp.  8°.   Paris, J. Rousset, 1910.
Tch'ong K'ing.
    Guillemot.  Le fonctionnement du service medical
  au poste  consulaire de Tchong-King (Chine ).  Ann.
  d'hyg: et de med. colon., Par., 1909, xii, 648-656. -----.
  Tch'ong-K'ing;  description,  population, climatologie,
  maladies les plus  frgquemment observees.  Ibid., 1910,
  xiii, 561-599.
Tcliornai'a  (Clara).   Contribution a l'etude
  de la localisation de  la pneumonie chez les en-
  fants.  55 pp.   8°.  Genlve,  C. Zoelner, 1908,
  No. 209.
Tchorznicki (Jozef)  [1849-1910].  Pilne
  sprawy hygieniczne.   [Hygienic studies.]  v,
  259 pp.,  1 tab.   8°.   Warszawa,  E.  Kolihski,
  1896.
------. Piekarnie warszawskie  pod  wzgle,dem
  sanitarnym.  [Warsaw bakeries from a sanitary
  viewpoint.]   85  pp.  8°.  Warszawa, S. Niemiry
  syn., 1899.
    For Biography, see Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1910, 2. s., xxx,
  819-822 [port, in text] (S. Zdanowicz).
Tcliudnovski.  See Chudnovski.
Tchuyevski. See Chuyevski.

Tea.
    See, also, Coffee;  Neuritis (Multiple, Causes,
  etc.,  of).
    Bietrix (A..)   *Du the;  sa botanique, sa cul-
  ture, et de la richesse en caffeine des differentes
  especes.  4°.  Lyon, 1892. 
TEA.                                           633                                           TEA.
Tea.
    Bontekoe (C.)  Gebruik en mis-bruik van
  de thee, mitsgaders  een verhandelinge wegens
  de deugden en kragten van  de  tabak.  Hier
  nevens een verhandelinge van de coffee, met
  des  zelfs  krachten  in gezonde en ongezonde,
  door Stephanus  Blankaart.    16°.   's  Graven-
  hage, P. Hagen, 1686.
    Cohacsex (J. H.)   Neo-thea, of nieuwe thee-
  tafel, opgezocht voor  alle  liefhebbers van  een
  gezond, lang, en vrolyk leven;  ofte wel eene
  naaukeurige beschryving van  de krachten  der
  in- en uitllantsche kruiden, bloemen, wortelen
  en planten.  Om de zelve als thee te doen trek-
  ken, waar door veeierhande ziektens en pynen,
  op   eene  verzekerde  wyze  kunnen  geneezen
  of voorgekomen worden.    Na  lang  zoekens,
  eigene  ondervindinge, en  volgens  de vaststel-
  lingen, en goedkeuringen  der vormaardj-te en
  voornaamste geneesheeren onzes tydts by een
  gebracht.   Uit het Hoog- in  het Nederduitsch,
  vertaalt  door Henr.  Joseph  Grasper.   16°.
  Amsterdam, 1719.
    Du Pasqlier (P. A.)   * Beitrage zur Kennt-
  nis des Thees.  8°.  Zurich, 1908.
    Kochs (J.  R. A.)  * Ueber die Gattung Thea
  L. und  den  chinesischen  Thee.    [Erlangen.]
  8°.   Leipzig, 1900.
    Kraxsel (P. F.)  * Entwicklung und gegen-
  wartiger Stand des chinesischen Theehandels.
  8°.   Berlin, 1902.
    Kursnerus (C.)   *De  potu  the;e.  sm.  4°.
   Marburgum,  16S5.
    Lettsom (J.  C.)   The natural history of the
  tea-tree, with observations  on the medical quali-
  ties  of  tea,  and  effects of  tea-drinking.    4°.
  London, 1772.
    Texdlau (B.)   *Kommtden  fliichtigen Be-
  standteilen des Thees eine grijbere Wirkung auf
  den Menschen zu?  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1897.
    Tretzel (F.)   * Ueber  den   Gerbstoff  der
  Theepflanze, und  das  Fett  des  Samens  der
  Kaffeefrucht.  12°.   Sulzbach i.  0., 1892.
    United  States.  Department  of Agriculture.
  Report No. 61.  Tea culture;  the experiment in
  South Carolina.  By Charles U. Shephard.   8°.
   Washington, 1899.
    United  States.  Department  of Agriculture,
  Division of Botany.  Bulletin No.  14.   Hex  cas-
  sine the aboriginal North American tea.   Its
  history, distribution,  and  use among the abo-
  riginal North  American Indians.   By E. M.
  Hale.  8°.   Washington, 1891.
    Waldschmidt  (J. J.)  Thee domi militiseque
  valetudinis custos.   Das ist:  Griindlicher  Be-
  richt, wie ein jeder, dem seine Gesundheit lieb
  ist, das Thee nicht allein zu Hause gebrauchen,
  sondern wie auch ein Soldat sich im Felde dar-
  mit pneserviren konne.  Auch ob und was fiir
  Medicamenta  bey  dem   Thee-Wasser  nothig
  seyen.
    In: Waldschmidt (J. J.) & Doletjs (J.)  'En-io-ToAai
  <LW/3auu [etc.].  4°.  Francof., 1689,181.
    Aesei (H.) & Sawano (M.)  [Researches on tea
  leaves.]  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1898, 392-397.—
  Anderson (W.  C.) The factors  that constitute value
  in teas.  J. Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond., 1909, xxviii, 285-
  288.—Andre (A,) Procede d'extraction et de dosage de
  la caffeine dans le the. Bull, de pharm. de Lyon, 1902,
  xxiv, 125-127.—Arnoidolf (V. A.) Odin iz obraztsev
  falsifikatsii  chaya v Kazani.  [One of the forms of falsifi-
  cation of tea in Kazan.]  Dnevnik Obsh. vrach. pri imp.
  Kazan. Univ., 1894, 62-59.—Bandini (P.)  Ricerche sul
  valore dell' esame istologico delle  foglie di the nelle de-
  terminazioni bromatologiche.  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb.,
  Torino, 1903, xiv, 802-814.—Beythien (A.)  Zur Theeun-
  tersuchung.  Ztschr. f. Unterzuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Ge-
  nussmittel. BerL, 1902,457.—Brunton (Sir T. L.) Physi-
Tea.
  ological action of tea as a beverage. Practitioner, Lond.,
  1906, lxxvi, 38-47. Also, Reprint.  Also: Quart. J. Inebr.,
  Bost.,  1906, xxviii, 19-25.—Buss (G.)   Theestudien.
  Rothe Kreuz, Berl., 1903, xxi, 615-617.—Buttenberg
  (P.)  Ueber havarierten bleihaltigen Thee; ein Beitrag
  zur Ueberwachung  des Verkehrs mit Thee.  Ztschr. t.
  Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u.  Genussmittel,  Berl., 1905, x,
  110-117.—Chemistry (The), physiology, and aesthetics
  of a cup of tea.  Lancet, Lond., 1911, i,  46: ii, 1573.—
  Cramer.  Ueber den Einfluss des Nikotins, des Kaffees
  und des Thees  auf die Verdauung.  Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr.,  1907, liv, 929; 988.—Geography (The) of
  tea.  J. Soc. Arts, Lond., 1899-1900, xlviii, 668-671.—Gor-
  batolf (I.) Badan (Altalskiy dial). [Badan:  Altai
  tea.]  J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdrav., St. Petersb.,
  1910, xx, nos. 6-7, 42-48.—Gourdin  (H.)  Le the a Cey-
  lan.  Nature, Par., 1901-2, xxx, pt. 2, 403-406.—Guerin
  (P.)  Culture et preparation du the au Japon.  Bull. d.
  sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1907, xiv, 720-722.—Hartwich (C.)
  & Du Pasquier  (P. A.)  Beitriige zur  Kenntnis des
  Tees.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1909, xxiv, 109; 119; 130;  136.—
  Hoeh (A.) & Kraepelin (E.) Ueber die Wirkung
  der Theebestandtheile auf korperliche und geistige Ar-
  beit.  Psychol.  Arb., Leipz., 1895, i,  378-488.  Also, Re-
  print.—Kiyanitsfn (I. I.)   Russkiy Chakvinskiy chal.
  [Russian Chakva tea.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,
  1903,ii,med.pt.,740-744.—Kokutomi(H) [Researches
  on tea.] Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1899, 787-792.—
  liClmiaiin (K. B.)  & Tendlau  (B.)  Kommt den
  fliichtigen  aromatischen   Bestandtheilen  des Thees
  (Theeol) eine nachweisbare  Wirkung auf den  Menschen
  zu? Arch. f. Hyg.,  Miinchen u. Leipz., 1898, xxxii, 327-
  352.—Liinn (C.  R.)  Some remarks on tea. Midland M.
  J., Birmingh., 1912,  xi, 49-51.—L,lints (M. A.)  O vliya-
  nii kofe i chaya na nervnuyu sistemu vzroslikh i dletel.
  [Influence of coffee and tea upon the nervous system of
  adults and children.]  J. nevropat. i psikhiat.  . . . Korsa-
  kova,  Mosk., 1910,  x,  1169-1185.— McKechnie  (P.)
  Some  experiments with tea.  Med. News, Phila., 1895,
  lxvii, 102.— Marshall  (W. B.)  Tea. Am. J.  Pharm.,
  Phila., 1903, lxxv, 79-94. — Ittitchell  (G.  F.)   Tea
  as a  beverage  for the  military service.   Mil. Sur-
  geon,   Carlisle,   Pa.,  1908,  292-305. —  Netolitzky
  (P.)    Thee-Cigaretten.    Ztschr.  f. Untersuch.  d.
  Nahrungs-  u. Genussmittel, Berl.,  1903,  vi, 982-985.—
  Oolong- teas  and  their manufacture.   Scient. Am.
  [Suppl.], N. Y., 1906, lxi, 25497.—Perrot (E.) & Goris
  (A.)  La fleurde the.  Bull.  d. sc.  Pharmacol., Par., 1907,
  xiv, 392-396.—Pons (C.)  Action  physiologique du cafe
  etdu the.  Belgique med., Gand, 1908, xv, 555-558.—Pro-
  fessor von Bunge gegen Tee and Kaflee.  Internat. Mo-
  natschr. z. Erforsch. d. Alkoholismus, Basel,  1906, xvi,
  335-338.—Bobert (J.)  Le the dans la medecine  d'au-
  jourd'hui et dans la medecine d'autrefois.   Corresp. m6d.,
  Par., 1908, xv, no. 336,17-19.—Both (E.) Kaffe und Thee
  vor 200 Jahren.  Med. Woche, BerL, 1905, vi, 321-325.—
  Sasaki (T.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber den
  Einfluss des Tees auf die Magensaftsekretion.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 1526-1528.—Sehulte im Hofe(A.)
  Die Kultur und Fabrikation von Thee in Britisch-Indien
  und Ceylon.  Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch.,  BerL,
  1901, xi, 115-156.—Spaeth (E.)  Ueber Fortschritte auf
  dem Gebiete der Untersuchung  und Beurteilung von
  Thee, Cacao und Chocolade wahrend der  letzten Jahre.
  Forsch.-Ber. ii. Lebensmittel, Munchen, 1896,iii, 448-455.—
  Tatlock (R. R.) & Thomson (R. T.)  Analysisof tea
  and tea infusions.  Analyst,  Lond., 1910, xxxv, 103-111.—
  Tifhomirow (W. A.)  Die Cultur und Gewinnung
  des Thees auf Ceylon, Java  und in China.  Pharm. Zt-
  schr. f. Russland, St. Petersb., 1892, xxxi, 209; 225; 241; 257;
  273; 289; 305; 321;  338; 358; 369; 385; 401; 417; 433; 449; 465; 481;
  497; 513; 529; 645; 561; 577; 595: 1893, xxxii, 65; 81; 113; 130;
  145; 161; 177; 193; 209; 225, 1 pl., port.—Tsuehiye (M.)
    Remarks on the tea and lang leaves of Formosa.]  Gun
    gaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1896,1229-1238.—Ul'tyuzha-
  ninofl. (V.)  Sostav raznikh sortov chaya, prodavaye-
  mavo v g. Tomskle.  [Composition of various sorts  of tea
  sold in Tomsk.]  Izviest. Imp. Tomsk Univ., 1896, x, no. 8,
  1-17.—Untersuchung (Ueberdie) des Thees. Ztschr. f.
  allg.  osterr. Apoth.-Ver., Wien, 1897, xxxv, 177-179.—
  Dnzer (J. A.)  Vom Thee.  Arzt,Hamb.,1769,ii, 57-70.—
  Van de Velde.  Le the.   Medecin, Brux., 1903, xiii,
  364.—Vaschide (N.) Lescoefficientspsychiquesduthe.
  Progres med., Par., 1905, 3. s., xxi, 161; 177.—Zimmer-
  mann (A.)  Die  Parasiten  des Thees.  Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. Letc], Jena, 1902, viii, 2. Abt., 16; 46.

 Tea (Adulterations and analysis of).
     United States.  Congress.  House of Repre-
  sentatives.   A  bill to amend an act entitled "An
  act to prevent the importation of  adulterated
  and  spurious  teas," approved  March 2,  1883.
  53. Cong., 1. sess.  H. K. 2803.  Sept. 13,  1893.
  Introd. by Mr. Payne,   roy. 8°. [ Washington,
  1893.] 
TEA.
634
TEAGUE.
Tea (Adulterations and analysis of).
    United States.   Congress.   Senate.   A bill to
  prevent the importation of impure and unwhole-
  some tea.  54. Cong., 2. sess.   S. 3581.   Jan. 22,
  1897.  Introd. by Mr. Hill.   roy. 8°.   [ Wash-
  ington, 1S97.]
    ------.  A bill to prevent  the importation of
  impure  and  unwholesome  tea.  54.  Cong., 2.
  sess.  S.  3725.   [Report  No. 1527.]   Feb. 23,
  1897.  Reported by Mr. White in lieu of S. 3581.
  roy. 8°.   [Washington, 1897.]
    -----.  A bill to amend the act entitled  '' An
  act to prevent the importation of  adulterated
  and spurious teas," approved  March 2, 1883.
  roy 8°.   [Washington, 1884.]
    ------.  A bill to amend the act entitled "An
  act to prevent  the importation of  adulterated
  and spurious teas," approved March  2, 1883.
  51. Cong., 1. sess.  S. 3293.  March 29, 1890.
  Introd.  by Mr. Frye.   roy. 8.  [Washington,
  1890.]
    Bukowski (A.)  O herbacie i  iej falszowaniu w
  Warszawie.  [Tea and  its falsification  in  Warsaw.]
  Czasopismo towarz. aptek., Lw6w, 1896,  xxv, 225; 241;
  269; 287;  293; 303; 319: 1897, xxvi, 5;  25; 42— Chlopin
  (G. W.)  Ueber die Giftigkeit  und Schadlichkeit einiger
  Theerfarbstoffe.  Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u.
  Genussmittel, Berl., 1902, 241-245.—Collin (E.)  Du the
  chinois et de quelques-uns de ses succedanes.  [Abstr.]
  J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1900, 6. s., xi, 15-23.—Cooney
  (J. E.) Thedangers of tea-drinking. Indian M. Rec, Cal-
  cutta, 1897, xiii, 81-83.—Lancet (The) Analytical Com-
  mission on tannin and theine in China and Indian teas.
  Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 48.—Morpurgo (G.) & Brun-
  ner (A.)  Ueber die Anwendung der  mikrobiologischen
  Reaction zum Nachweise des Arsens in Theerfarbstoffen.
  Oesterr. Chem.-Ztg., Wien, 1898-9, 167-169.—Nestler (A.)
  Nachweis  von  extrahirtem  Thee durch Sublimation.
  Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel,  Berl.,
  1902, 245-247.—Pellegrini (P.)  II  the  dal punto di
  vista delle adulterazioni con foglie eterogenee. Ufficiale
  san., Napoli, 1895, viii, 193-199.—Puerta.  [Una nueva
  adulteraci6n del te.]  An. r. Acad, demed., Madrid, 1899,
  xix, 212-211.—Roil rig (A.)  Ein Beitrag zur Untersu-
  chung des schwarzen Thees. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d.
  Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1904, viii, 730-734.—Ti-
  khomiroflf*(V. A.)  Kavkazskiy poddlelniy chal.  [Ar-
  tificial tea of the Caucasus.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1899, Iii,
  559-570.

Tea (Toxicology and ill-effects of).
    See, also, Neuritis (Multiple,  Causes, etc., of).
    Bullard (W. N.)   The relation of tea drink-
  ing to disorders of the nervous system.  Read
  at the  annual  meeting  of the Massachusetts
  Medical Society, June 7,1SS7. 8°.  [n. p.,n. d.]
    Campbell (E. K.)  Tea amblyopia. Lancet, Lond.,
  1898, i, 717.—Campbell (K.) Un cas d'amblyopie par
  abus du the.  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897,
  Mosc, 1898, vi, sect. 11, 338.—Field (N.)  Some ob-
  servations on tea-poisoning. Bristol Med. Chir.- J., 1911,
  xxix, 312-320.—<>ordon (A.)  Acase of tea-intoxication
  with spinal symptoms.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1901, 3. s.,
  xvii, 444-446.—Gouget (A.)  Le cafeisme et le theisme.
  Gaz.  d. hop., Par., 1907, lxxx, 1623;  1617.—Henry (R.
  W.)  A case of amblyopia due to excessive tea-drinking.
  Ophth. Rev., Lond.,"1900, xix, 331-333—King (E.)  Tea
  and coffee intoxication.  Am. Med., Phila., 1903, v, 182.—
  liequyer(J.)  Un cas d'intoxication chronique par le
  the.  Gaz. med. de Nantes,  1906, 2.  s., xxiv, 993-997.—
  MiOrtat-Jacob  (L.) & Sabareanu (G.)  Accidents
  uterins au cours de l'intoxication  theique  (the jeune du
  Japon).  Bull. med.. Par., 1904, xviii, 157-159.—ITlathew-
  son (E. H.) The effects of tea-drinking; facial paralysis.
  Mod. Med. & Bacteriol. Rev., Battle Creek, Mich., 1898,
  vii, 180.—Jlulliiis (G. L.)  An unusual  case of  acute
  lead-poisoning from tea-drinking.  Intercolon. M.Cong.
  Australas. Tr. 1896, Dunedin, 1897, iv, 119.—Pery (J.)
  Accidents uterins au  cours de l'intoxication  par le the.
  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1904,  xxxiv, 280.—Spillmann
  pere.  Un cas d'empoisonnement  aigu par le the.  Soc.
  de med.  de Nancy.  C.-r., 1900-1901,  20-22.  Also:  Gaz.
  hebd. de med., Par., 1901, n. s., vi, 129.—Wood (J.)
  Tea-intoxication.  Med.  News, Phila., 1894, lxv, 4X0-488.
  -----. The treatment of constipation in cases of tea poi-
  soning.  Brooklyn M. J., 1894, viii, 649-652. -----.  A re-
  markable  case of theaism.  Med. News,  Phila.,  1895,
  lxvii, 66.
Teacher (John H[ammond]).  Catalogue of the
  anatomical  and  pathological preparations  of
  William  Hunter  in the Hunterian Museum,
  Universitv of Glasgow.   2  v., paged  consecu-
  tively.   943, lxxx  pp.  S°.    Glasgow, J.  Mac
  Lehose dc Son, 1900.
-----.  Contributions to the  study of the early
  development  and  imbedding of  the  human
  ovum.   4°.   Glasgow, 1908.

Teachers.
    See School-teachers.

Teachers'Sanitary Bulletin.   Published month-
  ly by the State Board of Health, Lansing, Mich.
  v. 1-2, 1898-9.  8°.  Lansing.

Teaching.
    See, also, Pedagogics;  School-teachers.
    Bridou  ( V. )  L'education des  sentiments.
  8°.  Paris, 1911.
    Pizzoli  (U.)  Pedagogia scientifica.  8°.  Mi-
  lano, 1909.
    Andreas (C.) Die Selbstandigkeit der Piidagogik ge-
  genuber ihren Grund- und Hilfswissenschaften.  Ztschr.
  f. padagog. Psychol,  [etc.],  Berl., 1911, xii, 441-448.—
  Bonnier(P.) Surl'oralitedans l'enseignement. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 136. Also: Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906, cxlii, 302.—Cellerier (L.)  Me-
  thode de  la science pedagogique.  Rev. Phil., Par., 1911,
  lxxi, 400-421.—Deuehler (G.) Ueber das Mannheimer
  Schulsystem.  Ztschr. f. padagog. Psychol, [etc.], Leipz.,
  1908-9, x, 384-421.—Jones (E.  E.)  A concrete example
  of the value of individual teaching. Psychol.  Clin.,
  Phila., 1908, ii, 195-203.—liOwenstein (K. K.)  Ueber
  den Akt des " Konnens" und seine Bedeutung fiir Prak-
  tik, Didaktik und Piidagogik.  Ztschr. f. padagog. Psv-
  chol. [etc], Berl., 1911, xii, 403-420.

Tea-gardens.
    B ope r (C.)  Some effects of the climate on the health
  of imported tea-garden labour in Assam. J. Trop. M.fetc.J,
  Lond., 1912, xv, 39-57.
Teague  (Oscar) [1878-    ].  * Ueber den Pes
  calcaneus.   30 pp., 11.   8°.   Berlin, 0. Francke,
  1903.
-----& Buxton (B[ertram] H.)  Die Aggluti-
  nation  in physikalischer Hinsicht.   III. Die
  von den suspendierten Teilchen getragene elek-
  trische  Ladung.   pp. 76-89.  8°.   New  York,
  1906.
    Cidtingfrom: Ztschr. f. phvs. Chem., Leipz., 1906, lvii.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll.  Stud. Dep. Path., N. Y.,
  1906, vi.
------  -----.  Die  Agglutination in  physikali-
  scher Hinsicht.  IV. Die  Ausflockung von Ani-
  linfarben.   pp.  469-488.  8°.  Riga dc Leipzig,
  1907.
    Repr.from: Ztschr. f. phvs. Chem., Leipz., 1907.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll.   Stud. Dep. Path., N. Y.,
  vii.
------  ------.  Die  Agglutination in physikali-
  scher  Hinsicht.   V. Das Vorzonenphiinomen.
  pp. 489-506.   8°.   Riga dc Leipzig,  1907.
    Repr.from: Ztschr. f. phys. Chem., Leipz., 1907.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll. Stud. Dep. Path., [N.Y.I
  vii.
------------.  Electric charges carried by the
  hemolysins,   pp. 254-262.  8°.  New York, 1907.
    Cidtingfrom: J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1907. ix.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll. Stud. Dep. Path.,[N.Y.],
  vii.
------------.   Die gegenseitige Ausflockung von
  Kolloiden.  pp. 287-307.  8°.  [Leipzig'],  1908.
    Cutting from: Ztschr. f. phys. Chem.,  Leipz., 1908.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll.   Stud. Dep. Path., N. Y.,
  1908, viii.
------& Torrey (John C.)  A study of gonococ-
  cus by the method of "fixation of complement."
  pp. 223-236.  8°.   Boston, 1907.
    Cidtingfrom: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1907-8, xii.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll.  Stud. Dep. Path., N. Y.,
  1907, vii. 
TEAK.
635
TEATS.
Teak.
    Dermatitis from teak.  Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 895;
  903 —Griggs (W. C.)  The innocuousness of teak wood.
  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii, 213.

Teale (John  Willi am) [1838-97].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 1197.

Teale (T[homas] Pridgin), jr. [1831-     ].  A
  suction-curette  for  extraction of  soft  cataract.
  8 pp.   8°.   London, [1865].
    Repr.from: Roy. Lond. Ophth. Hosp. Rep., 1863-5, iv.

-----.   On  enucleation of nsevus.   7 pp.  8°.
  London,  J. E. Adlard, 1867.
    Repr.from: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1867, 1.
-----.   The address in surgery, delivered at the
  annual meeting of the British Medical Associa-
  tion.   11 pp.   8°.   London, 1889.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1889, ii.
-----.   Abandonment of  iridectomy in the ex-
  traction of hard cataract.   19 pp.  8°.  London,
  1893.
    Repr.from: Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1893,
  xiii.
-----.   The need for reform of the  medical ex-
  amination system.  19 pp.  12°.  Leeds, Goodale
  dc Suddick, 1896.
-----.   On the use of diagram and  rough draw-
  ing in the  record of surgical cases.   4 pp., 1 pl.
  4°.   Lmuhm, 1895.
    Repr.from: Clin. Sketches, Lond., 1895, i.
 -----.  Igiene delle abitazioni, o guida illustrata
   dei pericoli per la  salute.  Traduzione sull' ul-
  tima edizione inglese e prefazione di Maria Paso-
  lini,  con introduzione del  Prof.  Angelo Celli.
  xiii, 101 pp.   8°.   Milano, F. Vallardi, [1896?].
    See,  also,  Allbutt  (Thomas Clifford)  & Teale  (T.
   Pridgin).  Clinical lectures [etc.].  8°.  London, 1885.—
   Wilson (Hector McLean).  Cottage sanitation [etc.].
   8°.  London, 1893.

 Tea-leaf eye.
     See Conjunctiva (Effects of drugs in).

 Teale's method.
     See Amputation (Methods of).

 Tears.
     See, also, Lacrymal gland.
     Lueder(M.)  *Delachrymis.  sm. 4°.  Jense,
   1680.
     Scheeiber  (J.  F.)  *De fletu.   4°.   Lugd.
   Bat.,  1728.
    Alessandro  (P.)  Influenza  della  secretina sulla
   secrezione lagrimale, sulla produzione dell' umore acqueo
  e sulla circolazione del fondo oculare;  ricerche speri-
  mentali negli animali.  Boll. d. Osp. oftal.  d. prov.  di
   Roma, 1908,  vi, 60. -----. Secrezione delle lagrime; con-
  tributo sperimentale.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1909,
  8. s., ix,  545-552,  1 ch.—Bailliart.  Le larmoiement.
  Rev. internat. de med. et  de chir., Par., 1910,  xxi, 265-
  267.—Bridou.  Le r61e des glandes dans 1'emotion; les
  pleurs. Rev. scient., Par., 1905, 5. s., iii, 424-428.—Cam-
  pos.   Recherches experimentales et  cliniques sur les
  nerfs seen''tours  des larmes.   Arch, d'opht., Par., 1897,
  xvii, 529-">4'2.— Cerrano (E.) Ricerche  fisico-chimiche
  sulle lacrime in relazione alia pratica dei collirii.  Arch.
  farmacol. sper., Roma, 1909,  viii,  347-358. Also, transl.:
  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1910-11, liv, 192-196.—l<"aivre.
  Sur  les pleureurs c6rebraux.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. nu'd. de
  Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii, 150.—Fergus  (F.)  Lachryma-
  tion; its causes and treatment.  Glasgow M. J., 1908, lxix,
  268-274.—Gerard (G.)  Secretion lacrymale et larmoie-
  ment.   Echo med. du nord,  Lille, 1908, xii, 393-396.—
  Goldzieher (W.)  Beitrag zur Physiologie der Thra-
  nensecretion.  Arch, f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1893-4, xxviii,
  7-21.—Hoppe (J.)  Untersuchungen fiber die Mechanik
  derTranenableitung.  Klin. Monatsbl.f.Augenh.,Stuttg.,
  1909, xlvii, Beil.-Hft., 66-76.—Martini.  De Paction des
  larmes et  des fluides de secretion en general sur les tissus
  vivants, consideree sous le point de vue physiologique et
  pathologique. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1846, xxiii,
  854.—Poissonnier (M.) Le larmoiement chronique;
  ses causes; son traitement. J.d.sc.mcd.de Lille, 1910, ii,
  677-589.—Regnau It (F.) Larmes produites par auto-
  suggestion.   Rev. de  l'hypnot.  et psychol.  physiol.,
  Par., 1907-8, xxii, 186-188.—Nehlrmer (O.)  Nachtrag
  zu meiner Theorie der Tranenabfuhr. Arch. f. Ophth.,
Tears.
  Leipz., 1906, lxiii, 200-203.—Schulz (F. N.)  Hautdriisen
  und Triiuen.  Handb. d. Biochem. [etc.], Jena, 1910, iii,
  pt. 1, 448-469.—Sommer (G.)  Angeborener Mangel des
  psychischen und reflektorischen  Weinens.   Klin. Mo-
  natsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1903, xii,482-484.—Thilliez.
  Larmoiement; causes; traitement.  Pratique jour., Lille,
  1895-6, i, 161-171.—Weiss (O.)  Bemerkung zu Schirmers
  Aufsatz: Nachtrag zu meiner Theorie der Tranenabfuhr.
  Arch. f.  Ophth., Leipz., 1907, lxv, 361.

Tears (Bactericidal effect of).
    All Istriiiii (G.)  Ueber die antisep'tische Wirkung der
  Thriinen.  Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1895, xix,
  193-200.  See, also, infra, Bach (L.).-Bach (L.)  Ueber
  die Einwirkung der Thriinen auf den Keimgehalt des
  Bindehautsackes.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Na-
  turf. u. Aerzte 1893, Leipz., 1894, lxv, pt. 2, 231-238. -----.
  Bemerkungen  zur Arbeit des Herrn  Dr. med. Gustav
  Ahlstrom in Gothenburg: Ueber die antiseptische Wir-
  kung der Thriinen.   Arch.  f.  Augenh., Wiesb., 1895-6,
  xxxii, 102-106.—Dem aria (E. B.) Trabajo experimen-
  tal sobre la acci6n antit6xica de las lagrimas y con-
  sideraciones sobre la acci6n bactericida de las mismas.
  An. de oftal., Mexico, 1904-5, vii, 353-370. Also: Rev. Soc.
  med.  argent., Buenos Aires, 1904,  xii,  521-539.—Helle-
  berg (A.)   Till fragan om tararnas  bakteriedodande
  verkan.  JTo the question of  the bactericide effect of
  tears.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1900, lxii, 481-514.  Also,
  transl.:  Mitt. a. d.  Augenklin. d.  Carolin. med.-chir.
  Inst,  zu Stockholm, Jena, 1901, 3. Hft., 39-74.—Lindahl
   (C.)  Bidrag till kannedom om tarviitskans bakteriedo-
  dande verkan.  Contribution to the knowledge of  the
  bactericidal effects of tears.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1907,
  2. f., vii, 353-395. -----. Om den miinskliga  tiirvatskans
  inverkan pa bakterier.   [The effect of human tears on
  bacteria.]  Ibid., 1908, 2.  L, viii, 660-680.  -----. Zur
  Kenntnis der bakterientotenden  Wirkung der Tranen.
  Mit.  a.  d.  Augenklin.  d. Carolin. med.-chir. Inst,  zu
  Stockholm, Jena, 1908, ix, 11-54.-----.  Ueber die Einwir-
  kung der Tranenfliissigkeit beim Menschen  auf Bak-
  terien.  Ibid., 55-76. -----. Versuche  fiber die aggluti-
  nierende Wirkung der Tranenfliissigkeit.  Ibid., 10. Hft.,
  1909, 123-152.—Bimovicli (F. F.)  K voprosu o bakte-
  ritsidnikh svolstvakh slyoz i zhidkosti perednel kameri.
   [Sur les proprietes bactericides des larmes et du liquide de
  la chambreanterieurede l'ceil.  Extr., 898.]  Russk. arch.
  patol., klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1902, xiv, 852-858.
  Also,  transl.: Post, okul., Krakow,  1902, iv, 429-436.—
  Valude (E.)  Action  bactericide des larmes.  Ann.
  d'ocul., Par., 1899, exxii, 168-182.  Also: Cong, internat.
  d'opht.  d'Utrecht.  Compt.-rend., Amst., 1900, 509-523.
  -----. Die keimtotende Kraft  der Thranenfliissigkeit.
   Ztschr. f. Augenh., BerL, 1899, ii, Ergnzngshft., 76.

 Tears (Bloody and colored).
     Ochapovski (S. V.) Sluchal krovavikh slyoz vmle-
  stle s funktsionalnim porazheniyem glaza istericheskavo
   kharaktera.  [Bloody tears with functional disease of
   the eye,  of a hvsterical  character.]  Russk. Vrach,
   S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 1759-1762.   Also [Abstr.]: Vestnik oftal-
   mol., Kiev, 1902,  xix,  484-486.—Speleers  (R.)   Over
   gekleurde tranen.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
   1907,  ii, 932-936.  Also:  Handel, v. h. vlaamsch nat.- en
  geneesk. Cong., Brugge, 1908, xi, 126-130.

 Teas (Medicinal).
     Hesse (E.)  Eine neue bequeme Form der Bereitung
  medizinischer Tees.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii, 1734.

 Teatina.
     See Leprosy (Treatment of).

 Teats.
     Hamburger (Clara).   Studien zur  Entwickelung
   der M ammarorgane.  I. Die Zitze von Pferd  und Esel.
   Anat. Anz., Jena, 1900, xviii, 16-26.—Hendriekx  (F.)
   Ablation  totale  de l'appareil  mammaire  chez  une
   vache; guerison.  Ann. de med. vet., Brux., 1899, xlviii,
   587-593, 1 pl.

 Teats (Diseases eind tumors  of).
     Leblanc (P.)   Les  maladies  des mamelles
   chez les   animaux   domestiques.   12°.  Paris,
   1901.
     Zobel  (K.)  Beitrag zur  Kenntnis der  ana-
   tomischen  Veranderungen   der  Milchdrusen
   unserer  Haustiere bei der gewOhnlichen aku-
   ten  Euterentzundung und  der zuweilen  dar-
   auffolgenden  Euternekrose.  8°.  Bern,  1902.
     Cornil  (V.) & Petit (G.)   Osteome de la mamelle
   chez une chienne.  Bull,  et mem. Soc.  anat. de Par.,
   1905,  lxxx, 19-23. -----. Epitheliome canaliculaire de
   la mamelle  chez une  chienne.  Ibid.,  108-111. -----.
   Qnatre  nouvelles observations.de cancer de la mamelle,
   chez la chienne et  la chatte.   Ibid., 137-143. -----.  Tu- 
TKATS.
636
TECHNOLOGY.
  Teats (Diseases and tumors of).
    meur dela mamelle chez la chienne. Ibid., 889.—Eding-
    ton (G. H.) Multiple epitheliomataoccurring in the mam-
    mae of a female cat.   Glasgow M. J., 1901, lvi, 136, 1 pl.—
    Joris. De la galactophorite traumatique et de la mastite
    par m^tastase pyemique chez les animaux domestiques. J.
    de med. vet. et zootech., Lyon, 1903,5. s.,vii,334; 395— Lis!
    (G.)  Sarcoma della mammalia di una cagna con infiltra-
    zione di cellule contenenti elementi di natura pimmentale.
    N. Ercolani, Pisa, 1909, xiv, 465.—Petit (G.)  Mastite chro-
    nique par corps etranger, chez une jument.  Rev. demed.
    vet., Par.,  1908, lxxxv,  118.—WoolCridge (G.  H.)
    Streptococcic mammitis in a cat. Vet.  J., Lond., 1907,
    n. s., xiv, 151.
  Teazel.
     See Dipsacus sylvestris.

  Tebay (Michael Eemble)  [1871-1901].
     Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 1593.
  Tebb  (William).   Sanitation,  not  vaccination,
   the true protection against small-pox.  A paper
   read before the second International Anti-Vac-
   cination  Congress at  Cologne.  28  pp.  16°.
    [London, 1881.]   [P., v. No. 2096.]
 ------.  The  recrudescence of leprosy and  its
   causation.  A popular treatise,  with  an appen-
   dix.  408 pp.  12°.  London, S. Sonnenschein dc
    Co., 1893.
 -----: & Yolltim  (Edward Perry).   Premature
   burial  and how  it  may be prevented,  with
   special reference to trance, catalepsy, and other
   forms of  suspended animation.  400  pp.  8°.
   London. S. Sonnenschein dc Co. (Ltd.), 1896.
 ------------•  The same.  2. ed., by  Walter  R.
   Hadwen.   454 pp., port, of Tebb.  12°.  Lon-
   don, S. Sonnenschein dc Co. (Ltd.), 1905.
 Tebb (W[illiam]  Scott).  A  century of vacci-
   nation and what it  teaches.   448 pp.  12°.
   London, S.  Sonnenschein dc Co., 1898.
 ------.  The same.  2.  ed.  452 pp.  12°.  Lon-
   don, S. Sonnenschein dc Co. (Ltd.), 1899.
 Tebhs (William Henry Alisoun) 11868-
   91].
     Bull (S. A.)  In memoriam.  Westminst. Hosp. Rep.,
   Lond., 1895, ix, 13.                            v '
 Tebecin.
     JTIarpmann (G.)   Ueber Tebecin und andere Tuber-
   kelpriiparate. Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl
   1909, xix, 328-332.
 Tebessa.
     Tranohant (L.)   Contribution a l'etude de la pa-
   thologie du cercle de Tebessa. Bull. med. de 1'Algerie
   Alger, 1905, xvi, 538; 562.
 Tebrich (Paul) [1879-  ].  *Zur Kasuistik des
   halbseitigen Riesenwuchses.  28 pp., 1 1.  8°.
   Leipzig, B.  Georgi, 1904.
 Tecce (Enrico).  Ricerche sperimentali intorno
   al latte della citta, di Napoli, considerato come
   alimento e come veicolo della tubercolosi dalla
   vacca all' uomo.   72 pp.  8°.  Napoli,  1903.
 Teccliio (Vincenzo).
    See Ghllini (Girolamo).  Alcune biografie di medici
   lllustn [etc.]. 8°.  Venezia, 1880.
 Tecenemis (Guilhelmus).   See  Guilhelmus
   Te[i]ce[i]nensis.
 Tecliel (Ernst Wilhelm Friedrich)  [1874-    ].
  *Ein Fall  von Bronchiectasie  mit  multiplen
  Himabscessen.  31 pp.   8°.  Munchen, C.  Wolf
  dc Sohn, 1901.                                J
Teihen(R)  Der Scheintod.  Ein Mahnwort
  zur Yorsicht bei Benutzung der Leichenhallen
  und Beerdigung Yerstorbener, insbesondere in
  Berlin  und anderen volkreichen Stadten.  40
  pp.  8°.  Berlin, K. Pickhardt, 1905.
Tillman (Max Otto Curt) [1877-     ]. *Bei-
  trag zur Kenntnis der Muskelgummata.  25 no
  3 1.  8°.  Greifswald, H Adler, 1902.
Technological dictionary in the English and
  German languages.   Edited by  Gust iv Eger
  Technically revised and enlarged  by Otto Bran-
  des.   2 v.  8°.  London, 1884.
Technologic  (La) sanitaire.    Moniteur dea
  distributions  d'eau et de 1'hygiene appliquee
  Revue internationale bimensuelle.  v. 1-7 1895-1
  1902.   8°.  Louvain.                   '
Technology.
    Bigelow (J.)  Elements of technology, taken
  chiefly from  a course of  lectures delivered at
  Cambridge, on the application of the sciences to
  the arts.  8°.  Boston, 1829.
  .------•  An address on the  limits of educa-
  tion.  Read before the Massachusetts Institute
  of Technology, Nov. 11, 1865.  8°.  Boston, 1865.
    City and Guilds of  London  Institute for the
  Advancement of Technical Education.  Pro-
  gramme of technological examinations for the
  sessions of 1887-8; 1889-90; 1890-91.  12° & 8°
  London, 1887-90.
    Egleston  (T.)  Technical  education.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1876.
    (joke (G.)  On the relation of science to Bir-
  mingham  manufacturers.   8°.   [Birmingham,
  n. d.]
    Repr. from: Birmingh. Daily Post.
    Harris (J.)  Lexicon technicum; or an uni-
  versal  English dictionary of arts and  sciences;
  explaining not only the terms  of art, but the
  arts themselves.  2. ed.  2 v.  fol.  London,
  1708-10.                                    '
    Hebrew Technical Institute,  New York City.
  Catalogue  for the year 1895 (13.).  8°.  New
  York, 1896.
    Lewkowitsch (J.)  Chemical technology and
  analysis of oils,  fats and  waxes.   2 v.  3. ed.
  8°.  London, 1904.
    Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Bos-
  ton. Annual  reports of the president and treas-
  urer to the corporation. 7.-12., 1871-2 to 1876-7;
  22.-38., 1886-7to 1902-3. 8°. Boston, 1872-1904.
    ------.  Annual catalogue of the officers and
  students, with a statement of the  course of in-
  struction and  a register of the alumni.   1.-42.,
  1865-1910.   8°.  _ Boston, 1865-1910.
    ------.  A  brief account of  its foundation,
  character, and equipment  prepared in  connec-
  tion with the World's  Columbian Exposition.
  8°.  Boston, 1893.
    ------.  Announcement of summer courses,
  1896.   12°.  [Boston, 1896.]
   ------.  Commemorative address by Augus-
 tus Lowell, esq., at the graduation exercises,
 Huntington Hall, June 3,1890. 8°.  Boston, 1890.
   ------.  The course in general  studies.  8°.
 Boston, 1896.
   ------.  Department of architecture.  [Cir-
 cular.]   8°.  Boston, 1892.
   ------.  Department of  civil  engineering.
  [Circular.]  8°.  Boston, 1892.
   ------.   Five-year courses of study. 8°. Bos-
 ton, 1909.
   ------.   Prospectus  of course in  civil engi-
 neering.  8°.  Boston,  1886.
   ------.   Courses in electrical engineering and
 physics.  8°.  Boston,  1893.
   ------.   Inauguration of Henry Smith Pritch-
 ett as president.  8°.   Boston, 1901.
   Massachusetts Institute  of Technology.  So-
 ciety of Arts.  Abstract of proceedings for 1882-3
 (21.); 1883-4(22.); 1885-6 to 1890-91(24.-29.).
 8°. .Boston, 1883-91. 
TECHNOLOGY.                          63'
Technology.
    New South Wales.  Technological, Industrial,
  and Sanitari/ Museum.  Reports of the commit-
  tee of management to the governor and execu-
  tive  council.   5.-8.,  1884-7;  10., 1889.   fol.
  Sydney, 1885-90.
    Pickering  (E.  C.)  Report on the physical
  laboratory of  the   Massachusetts  Institute of
  Technology.  8°.  [n. p., n. d.]
    Rensselaer  Polytechnic Institute, Troy.  A
  partial record of work of graduates of the .  .  .
  8°.  [Troy, 1892.]
    Stevevs Institute  of Technology, a School of
  Mechanical Engineering, Hoboken, N.  J.  An-
  nual  announcements  and  catalogues  for the
  years 1S71-2 to 1878-9; 1880-81 to 1-83-4.   8°.
  Philadelphia, Hoboken dc Nett> York, 1871-83.
    ------.   Annual catalogue of the . . ., a school
  of engineering and of the Stevens High School,
  academic and preparatory, for the year 1885-6.
  8°.  New  York, [1885].
    Technology  Quarterly,  v. 1-21, September,
  1887 to 1908.   8°. Boston.
    In v. 5,1892, "and Proceedings of the Society of Arts"
  added to title.
    United States.  Department of State.  Tech-
  nical education in Europe.  First part: Indus-
  trial education  in France, by J. Schoenhof.  8°.
  Washington, 1888.
    Walker (F.  A.)   Massachusetts Institute of
  Technologv.  President's report, Dec. 12,  1883.
  8°.  Boston, 1884.
    ------.   The technical school and the uni-
  versitv.  8°.   [New  York, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Atlantic Month., N. Y., 1893.
    Boemer (  P. )  Textilindustrie.  Ber. ii. d. allg.
  deutsche Ausst. a. d. Geb. d. Hyg. u. d. Rettungsw. 1882-
  3, Bresl., 1885, i, 293-300.—Buschan (G.) Ueber prahis-
  torische  Gewebe  und  GespimisU'.  Arch.  f.  Anthrop.,
  Brnschwg., 1888-9, xviii,  235-2i',2.—Wuliousset (E.)  Les
  initiateurs de l'art oriental: etude d'etlm<wraphie artis-
  tique. Rev. d'ethnog., Par.,  18x2, i, 2^-:!01. -----.  Les
  arts decoratifs au Petit-Tibet et au Cachemire.  Ibid., 381-
  396.—Espinas (A.) Les origines de la  technologie.
  Rev. phil., Par., 1890, xxx, 113; 295.—Jackson (J.  RJ
  Des arts et inventions de la vie sauvage, consideres comrire
  un resultat direct  de l'observation  de la nature.  Mem.
  Soc. ethnol., Par., 1811, i, 28.5-294.—Mason (O. T.) Abo-
  riginal American Zootechny. Am. Anthrop., N. Y., 1899,
  n. s.,  i, 45-81,11., 4 pl.—Tomsa (A.)  O duleZitosti tech-
  nologick^ch vedomosti pro 16kafe.  [On the importance
  of technological knowledge.]  Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze,
  1877, xvi, 49; 59.
Technology Quarterly and Proceedings of the
  Society of Arts. v. 1-21,1887-1908. 8°.  Boston.
Techoueyres  (Emile)  [1878-     ].   * Essai
  sur les phenomenes  cliniques qui peuvent s'as-
  socier a la respiration de Cheyne-Stokes; leur
  valeur pathogenique.  107 pp.  8°. Lyon, 1900,
  No. 47.
Tec'how  (Walter)   [1870-     ].  *Ueber  die
  Derivate des Dimethylalloxans.   39 pp.   8°.
  Berlin,  C. Vogt, 1894.
Teckencr (Richard Rudolf) [1880-    ].  Zwei
  Falle von Perityphlitis actinomycotica.  28 pp.
  8°.  Kiel, H. Fiencke,  1905.
Tecklenborg (Adolf)  [1878-     ].   ♦Tuber-
  kulose und Schwangerschaft.  32 pp.  8°.  Gies-
  sen, J. Weinert, 1906.
Tecklenburg (Arthur).  * Ueber den Einfluss
  des Nervensystems  auf die Resorption.  37 pp.
  8°.  Jena, G. Neuenhahn, 1894.
Tecklenburg  (Ferdinand).    * Ueber  acute
  gelbe Leberatrophie  mit besonderer  Beriick-
  sichtigung der Fiille von protrahierter Dauer.
  67 pp.,  3 diag.  8°.  Freiburg i. B., IL Epstein,
  1902.
TEETH.
Tecoma mollis.
    United States.   Department of Agriculture.
  Bureau of Chemistry.  Circular No. 24.  Analysis
  of the Mexican plant Tecoma mollis h. b. k.
  By L. F. Kebler and A. Sidell.  8°.   [ Washing-
  ton, n. d.]
    A Ionian (J.)  Apuntes sobre la tronadora (Tecoma
  mollis 6 Himionia stans). An. d. Inst. med. nac, Mexico,
  1899, iv, 197-203. -----. Estudio quimicc de la tronadora
  (Tecoma mollis  Juss.,  Mem Soc. cient. "Antonio Al-
  zate," Mexico, 1908-9, xxvii, 275-279.—Ruiz (L. E.)  Las
  tronadoras. An. d. Inst. med. nac, Mexico, 1908, x, 59-
  66, 1 pl.
Teetandcr (Josephus).
    See Galen (Claudius).  Opera omnium utilissima,
  [etc.].  fol. Basilex, 1536.
Tectoria.
    YaMicar (E.)  Notes d'histologie; 6tude sur la tecto-
  ria. .). de l'anat. et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1909, xiv, 459-473.
  -----. Sur la structure de la tectoria.   Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cl, 354.
Tcdcnat  (Elm.)   Lecons de clinique chirurgi-
  cale, faites a, 1'hopital de Montpellier.  ii, 490
  pp.,  1  1.   8°.   Montpellier, Coulet  dc fils; Paris,
  Masson dc Cie., 1900.
Tedeschi (Alessandro).   Due casi  di  altera-
  zioni anatomiche del midollo spinale nei cani.
  8 pp.  8°.  Pisa, Citi, 1896.
    Repr.from: N. Ercolani, Pisa, 1896, xL
Tedeschi  (E.  E.)  Sistema di  craniologia.
  Parte prima.  222 pp.,  11., 1 pl.   8°.  Padova,
  A. Draghi, 1906.
Tedeschi (Gabriele).   Semeiologia fisica e fun-
  zionale degli organi addominali.   xix, 403 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.   Napoli, F. Giannino dc figli, 1905.
Tedeschi  (Paul-Jean'-Augustin)  [1869-    ].
  * Du strophulus.  92 pp.  4°.  Bordeaux, 1894,
  No. 28.
Tedeschi (V[itale]).  La vaccinazione animale
  ed i suoi metodi.  Conferenza tenuta  al Con-
  gresso medico  interprovinciale  di  Bergamo.
  14 pp.  12°.   Udine, M. Bardusco, 1897.
Tedkirat el Kahlialin.   See Ali Ben Issa.
[Teed  (C. R.)]  [pseud.: Cyrus].   Emanuel
  Swedenborg; his mission.   34 pp.   16°.  Chi-
  cago, 1889.
-----.  Koreshan science and its application to
  life.   43 pp.  16°.   Chicago, 1889.
Teerabdella.
    See Cupping.
Tees-Valley.
    See Fever (Typhoid,  History of), by localities.
Teeth.
    See,also, Antrum; Dentine; Enamel; Gums.
    Altukhoff (N. V.)   Anatomiya zubov chelo-
  vieka.  S predisloviyem D.  N. Zernova.  [An-
  atomy of the human teeth.   With intro luction
  by Zernoff.]   2. ed.  8°.   Moskva, 1906.
    Ambler (H.  L.)  Facts, fads, and  fancies
  about teeth.  8°.   Cleveland, 1900.
    Black  (G. V.)   Descriptive anatomy of the
  human teeth.   3. ed.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1894.
    ------.  Thesame.  4. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  [1894].
    Choqiet  (J.)  Precis  d'anatomie dentaire.
  12°.   Paris, 1903.
    Constant (T. E.)  The naked-eye anatomy
  of the human teeth.  8°.   Bristol, 1905.
    Dieulafe & Herpin.   Anatomie de la bouche
  et des dents.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Dogel (A. S.)   Chto takoye zubi?   [What
  are teeth?]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, [n. d.].
    Eustachius (B.)  Libellus de dentibus.  sm.
  4°.  Venetiis, 1563. 
TEETH.
638
TEETH.
Teeth.
    Herber (C.)  Die Lehre  von  der Vererbung
  in  ihrer  letzten Konsequenz  auf  Kiefer und
  Ziihne des Menschen.   8°.   Leipzig, 1910.
    Malassez(L.-C) &Galippe(M.-L.-V.)  Les
  debris Epitheliaux paradentaires.   8°.   Paris,
  1910.
    Ruus  (T. M.)   Onderhoud  der tanden, ook
  met betrekking tot het  algemeen welzijn.   12°.
  Alkmaar, 1901.
    Tomes (C. S.)  A manual  of  dental anatomy,
  human and comparative.  6. ed.   8°.  London,
  1904.
    Trueb (K.)   * Grossenverhaltnisse des Cavum
  pulpse nach  Altersstufen.   [Heidelberg.]  8°.
  [Berlin, 1908.]
    Also, in: Deutsche Monatschr.  f. Zahnh., Berl., 1909,
  xxvii, 401-443.
    Turner (C.  R.)  The anatomy of the  human
  teeth.
    In: Text-book of operative dentistry.  8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1910, 1-58.
    White (J. W.)   The teeth, natural and arti-
  ficial.   12°.   Philadelphia, 1872.
    Adloff(P.)  Zur Theorie des Mechanismus des Zahn-
  wechsels.   Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtljscbr. f. Zahnh.,  Wien,
  1904, xx, 581-592.—Andrews (R. R.)  The vitality of
  the dental enamel. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1909, liii,
  282-285.—Barrett (W. C.)  The physical characteristics
  of the teeth.  West. Dent. J., Kansas City, 1895, ix, 440-
  446.— Bast j r (M.) V^tvory zubovinne.   [Tooth prod-
  ucts.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1886, xxv, 83;  100; 115;
  131; 148; 164; 180; 196; 212.—Bennett (F. J.) Some old
  and new views  of calcification of the teeth. Tr. Odont.
  Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1898-9, n. s„ xxxi, 34-50. —Black
  (G. V.)  Report of committee on dental nomenclature.
  Tr. World's Columbian Dent. Cong., Chicago, 1894, ii, 835-
  877,1 tab.-----. An investigation  of the physical charac-
  ters of the human teeth in relation to their diseases, and
  to practical dental operations, together with the  physical
  characters  of filling-materials.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1895, xxxvii, 353:469; 553; 637; 737.—Boenning (H. C )
  Some original observations on the angles of the tooth-
  sockets. Med. Bull., Phila., 1891, xiii, 291.—BUnte (H.)
  & Moral  (H.)  Anatomie [der Ziihne]. Ergebn.-d. ges.
  Zahnh., Wiesb., 1910, i, 30-96.-----------. Physiologie.
  Ibid., 97-160.—Burohard (H. H.) The nerve and blood
  supply  of the dental pulp.  Items Interest, N.  Y., 1898,
  xx, 401-404,1 pl.—Choquet (J.)  Essaisur l'articulation
  dentaire.  Odontologie, Par., 1903,2. s., xvi, 107-117, 3 pl.—
  Cupit (G. W.)  A consideration  of the peridontium or
  the membrane which holds  a tooth in its socket.  Med.-
  Chir. J., Phila., 1904, v, no. 8, 30-34.—Dieulate  & Gay-
  ral. Sur  la topographie du svsteme dentaire.  J.  de
  l'anat.  et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1909, xiv, 30-45.—Elliott
  (W.) The  classification of the ages  of children for the
  purpose of statistical  observation.  Brit.  J. Dent.  Sc,
  Lond.,  1899, xiii, 257-264.—Ferris (H. C.)  The  organ of
  mastication, its  anatomical and  physiological import.
  Long Island M.  J., Brooklyn, 1911, v, 348-351.—Fischer
  (G.)  Biologie  [der Ziihne].  Ergebn. d. ges.  Zahnh.,
  Wiesb., 1910, i, 161-225,1 pl.  -----. Biologie des  mensch-
  lichen Gebisses.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Zurich &
  Geneve, 1910, xx, 208-22U.—Flagg (E. M.)  The human
  temperament in its relation to the  human tooth.  Tr.
  World'sColumbianDent. Cong.. Chicago, 1894, i, 301-303.—
  Fletcher (M. H.)  To what extent  are teeth necessary
  to civilized man?  Dental Digest,  Chicago, 1906,  xii, 1-12.
  Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1905, xiv, 377-381.—
  Gambati (0.  F.) The relation of the teeth to  the
  ear, nose  and antrum.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1897,
  ii, 275-277.—Geddes (A.  C.)  The size of the antrum
  and the position of the permanent  teeth.  Brit.  M.  J.,
  Lond.,  1910, ii,  1151.— Goddurd (C. L.)   A study
  of the lateral incisor.  Pacific Coast Dentist, San  Fran.,
  1894,  ii, 312-olfi.—<ireve.  Verdauung und Zahnheil-
  kunde.   Deutsche Pra.x., Miinchen, 1906, xvi, 581-586.—
  Guibaud i M.) & Nogiie ( K.)  Physiologie de la bouche
  et des dents.  Traite de stomatologic Par., 1910, ii, 1-62.—
  Guilford (S. H.)  Physiology and dynamics of tooth-
  movement.  Tr. N. York Odont. Soc. 1898, Phila., 1899,53-
  67.  Also: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1898, xl, 995-1003.—Hall
  (W. H.) Only a babv tooth.  J.Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago,
  1899,  xxxii, 21-23.—Hanier (A.  A. H.)  About move-
  mentof teeth.  [Sur lemouvement des dents.  R£s.,404.]
  Cong. dent, internat. 1900.  C.-r., Par.. 1901-3, iii,399-409 —
  Hillisclier (H.T.)  Bezeichnungder Zahne.   Oesterr.-
  ungar.  Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Wien, 1894, x, 407-414.—
  Johnson i.e. NA Critical periods in the history of the
  human teeth. Dental Digest, Chicago, 1901, vii, 641-547.—
  Kleinsorgen (F.)  Beitrage zur Vitalitat des Zahnes;
I  Teeth.
    Nachweis des Fehlens eines Schmelzoberhautchens und
    des  Vorhandenseins von  Nerven in den harten Zahn-
    geweben.  Deutsche zahnarztl. Ztg., Munchen, 1906, v,
    no. 110,1-3.  Also: Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl., 1906, xv,
    516-518.—Knight (H. E.)  The teeth in  relation to
    medicine.  Brit.  Dent. J., Lond., 1904, xxv, 664-671.—
    Knowles ( W.  A.)  The effects of medicines on  the
    teeth.  Tr. Calif.  Dent. Ass., San Fran., 1882-6,163-176.—
    Kulp (W. O.)  Dental nomenclature.  Tr. World's  Co-
    lumbian Dent. Cong., Chicago, 1894,ii, 890-905.—Lands-
    berger (R.)  Der Einfluss der Zahne auf die Entwick-
    lung des Schadels.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1911, 433-
    446.—liedouble. Quelques considerations sui les vari-
    ations  des dents de l'homme.  Rev. de stomatol., Par.,
    1906, xiii, 283-311.—Loos   Aus der allgemeinen Physio-
    logie.  Ergebn. d. ges. Zahnh., Wiesb., 1911-12, ii, 111-
    139.—Mah6  (G.)  Terminologie rationnelle dans la des-
    cription anatomique des dents humaines.  Bull, et mem.
    Soc.  d'anthrop. de Par., 1908, 5. s.,ix, 170-178.— Makuen
    (G. H.)  The tonsils and the teeth.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
    cago, 1909, Iii, 1988.  [Discussion], liii, 714.—Malassez
    (L.)  Sur l'existence d'amas epitheliaux autour de la ra-
    cine des dents chez l'homme adulta et a l'Stat normal
    (debrisepitheliaux paradentaires).  Ecole prat. d. hautes
    etudes.  Lab.  d'histol. du Coll.  de France. Trav., Par.,
    1886,1-20, 2 pl.-----.  Sur le r61e des debris epitheliaux
    paradentaires.  Ibid., 21-121, 4 pl.—Marchisio (A.)
    Perche i  diversi denti si guastano con diversa frequenza.
    Stomatol.,  Milano, 1905-6,  iv, 346-350.—M&the  (L.)   A
    fogak rendezeserol. [Arrangement of the teeth.]  Cv6-
    gyaszat,  Budapest, 1898, xxxviii, 218-220.—Michel (  A.)
    Was  leisten die Ziihne bei Ausniitzung unserer Nahning.
    Zahnarztl.  Rundschau, Berl., 1904, xiii, 999; 1027. -----.
    Beitrage zur  Vitalitat des Zahnes.  Ibid., 1906, xv, 347;
    375.—Miller (W. D.)  Some studies on the anatomy of
    the  teeth and their practical application.  Tr. Odont.
    Soc.  Gr. Brit., Lond., 1904-5, n. s.,  xxxvii, 182-199.  Also:
    Brit. J. Dent.  Sc,  Lond., 1905, xlviii, 636-642.—Morgen-
    stern (M.)  About some tooth structures unnoticed  up
    to the  present. Austral. J. Dent., Melbourne, 1912, xvi,
    62-64.— Morrison (J. H.)  The history and value of the
    physiological  articulation of the  teeth.  Dental Rev.,
    Chicago, 1903, xvii, 14-21.—Newton (R. C.)  The phy-
    siology and pathology of the second dentition.  Internat.
    Dent.J.,N.Y.&Phila.,1891,xii,353-356. Also: Tr.N. Jersey
    Dent. Soc.  1890, Phila., 1891, 66-84.—North (B.)  Teeth
    and  their relation to speech.  Brit. J. Dent.  Sc, Lond.,
    1896, xxxix,  289-294. — Noyes ( F. B.)  A compara-
    tive  study of the attachment  of the teeth.   Internat.
    Dent. J., Phila.,  1902,  xxiii, 639-643.— Oelele.  Plau-
    dereien iiber die  Zahne als Verdauungsorgane.  Deut-
    sche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., Berl., 1906. ix,  361; 415.—
    Robin  (P.)  Essai de nomenclature  de la bouche et
    des dents.  Rev. de stomatol.,  Par.,  1909, xvi, 99-114.—
    Siffre (A.)  Note sur l'anatomie radiculaire dentaire;
    l'apex, le foramen, le canal.  Cong, internat. de  med,
    C.-r.  1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect,  d'odont. et stomatol.,
    668-672.  -----. Le canal  radiculaire  dentaire.  Rev.
    odont., Par.,  1904, xxiii, 105-120. -----. Les rapports  du
    tissu dentaire et de la denture avec le sqijelette.  Rev. de
    stomatol., Par., 1905, xii, 20-24.  -----. Etude des dente
    humaines.  Rev.  de 1'Ecole d'anthrop. de  Par.,  1908,
    xviii, 66-72. —Smith (A.  H.)  The functions of the
    dental tissues. Austral. J. Dent., Melbourne, 1910, xiv, 283-
    291. -----. The teeth and  their functions.  Med. Mag.,
    Lond., 1910,  xix, 748-756. - Smreker (E.)  Ein Vor-
    schlag  zur Benennung der Zahne.  Zahnarztl. Wchnbl.,
    Hamb., 1891-2, v, 317.—Stanton (F. L.)  The teeth in res-
    piration.  Dental  Digest, N. Y., 1910, xvi. 211; 281.—Stein
    (J. B.)  A preliminary report on the condition of the teeth
    resulting f rom extirpationofthemandibularcanalinadog.
    Dental Brief,  Phila., 1909, xiv, 533-536. — Stevenin (P.)
    De l'utilite d'uneentente dentaire internationale etdeco-
    mites nationaux permanents.  Cong. dent, internat. 1900.
    C.-r., Par., 1901-3,  ii, 305-308. — Tanzer (F.) Sull'  au-
    mento della pressione sanguigna intradentale.  Odonto-
    stomatol., Napoli, 1906, v, 4-10.  Also: Stomatol., Milano,
    1905-6,  iv, 6-9.— Thompson (A. H.)  The pedigree of
    the central incisor.  Tr. World's Columbian Dent. Cong.,
    Chicago, 1894,i,291-300.—Thomson (W. S.)  The teeth
    of to-day.  Lancet, Lond., 1897, ii, 50. — Turner (J.  G.)
    The  value of teeth in the human economy.  Brit. M. J.,
    Lond., 1910, ii, 774.—Viaene (J.)  Utilite pratique  des
    etudes exactes sur les proprietes physiques des dents et
    des  substances obturatrices.   Ann.  de l'lnst. chir.  de
    Brux., 1897, iv, 121-124. —  Walkhoff (O.)   Ueber  die
    Bedeutung des vitalen Princips im Zahnbem.  Deutsche
    Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,  1893,  xi,  343-356, 1 pl.—
    White  (J. W.)   A consideration of temperament in re-
    lation to the teeth.  Dental  Cosmos,  Phila.,  1884, xxvi,
    113-120.  Also, Reprint.—Widdowson (T. W.)  Notes
    on dental anatomy; a pocket Tomes. Brit. J. Dent. Sc,
    Lond., 1904, xlvii, 682; 817; 866; 961; 1009; 1063.—AViess-
    n er (V.)  Die Einwirkung  mechanischer Energie  auf
    die Zahne. Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.. Wien,
    1908, xxiv, 46; 257.—Witthaus.  Ueber Gebiss und  Ge-
    sundheitschronik. Ibid., 1903, xix, 558. 
TEETH.
639
TEETH.
Teeth (Abnormities of).
    See, also, Cysts  (Deniigerous); Degeneracy
  in man (Physical signs of); Dentition (Abnor-
  mities of);  Idiots (Physical and mental condition,
  etc., of);  Nose (Foreign bodies in); Nose (Ob-
  structions of, Effects of) ;  Syphilis  (Congenital,
  Teeth in); Teeth (Ankylosis of); Teeth  (Mal-
  occlusion of);  Teeth  (Migration  of); Teeth
   (Supernumerary).
    Bruckmann (F. E.)   De gigantum dentibus.
  4°.   Wolffenbuttelse, 1729.
    Brunet  (C.-J.-C.)  * Contribution a l'etude
  des anomalies dentaires.   8°.   Nancy,  1903.
    Robin  (E.)   ^Contribution a l'etude des mal-
  formations dentaires chez les idiots, hysteriques
  et 6pileptiques.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Rosenthal (A.)  *Des alterations secondaires
  de  l'appareil dentaire.   roy. 8°.   Nancy, 1896.
    Shmamixe (T.)   Das  sekundiire  Zement (Ce-
  menthyperplasie,  Cementhypertrophie, Hyper-
  cementitis, etc.).  4°.   Leipzig, 1910.
    Vichot  (J.)  *Des anomalies  dentaires  par
  defaut chez l'homme, regression  et pseudo-re-
  gression.   8°.   Lyon, 1911.
    Allen (J. H.)   Obstructed nasal respiration and its re-
  lation to dental deformities.  Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & La-
  ryngol.. St.  Louis, 1909, xviii, 141-149.—Altmann (S.)
  Ein Fall von friihzeitiger Dentition. Zahnarztl. Rund-
  schau, Berl., 1898, vii, No. 332, 5047.—Auwers.  Un cas
  d'anomalie dentaire. Ann. de l'lnst. chir. de Brux., 1905,
  xii, 185.—Balkwill (F. H.)  Notes on some morpho-
  logical dental irregularities in some of the skulls in the
  Museum of  the Roval College of Surgeons of England.
  Tr.  Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1890-91, n. s., xxiii,  247-
  256.— Ballowitz (E.)  Eine seltene Zahnanomalie im
  Zwischenkiefer eines menschlichen Schadels.  Arch. f.
  Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1895, 286-288, 1 pl.—
  Baudonin (M.) Les anomalies dentaires dans l'his-
  toire; la canine geante de Geoffroy la Grand' dent.   Gaz.
  med. de Par., 1901, 12.  s., i, 361-363. Also: Odontologie,
  Par., 1901, 2. s., xiii, 609-615.—Bennett (N. G.)   A prim-
  itive type  of dentition.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond.,
  1904-5, n. s., xxxvii, 166; 174.—Berten.   Die Hyperpla-
  sien des Zahnschmelzes  und ihre Beziehungen zu den
  Erkrankungen im Kindesalter, speciell der sogenannten
  Hutchinson'schen Zahne zur Syphilis.  Allg. Wien. med.
  Ztg., 1897, xiii, 386. — von Beszk6 (J.)  Fiille  von ab-
  normen Zahnformen.  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1906,
  744-748.—Bleichsteiner (A,)   Schmelzlose Zahnrudi-
  mente.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh., Wien, 1900,
  xvi, 411-413.—Bloch (A.)  Pathogenie  des erosions  et
  autres anomalies dentaires.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance.
  d. sc.  C.-r. 1892, Par., 1893, xxi, pt. 2, 770-782.—Booth-
  Pearsall(W.)  Oblique rooted maxillary teeth (dents
  a racines  obliques). Cong.  dent, internat. 1900.  C.-r.,
  Par., 1901-3, iv, 291-299. — Bradley (O.  C.)  On two ca-
  ses of dental anomalv.  J. Anat. <fc Physiol., Lond., 1901-
  2, xxxvi, 356-367.—Brean (A.)  Un cas de gemination
  dentaire.   Arch. med.  d'Angers, 1909,  xiii,  253-255.—
  Brunsmami.  Das Hiniiberwachsen von Zahnen fiber
  die Mittellinie.  Deutsche Monatschr. f-  Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1901, xix, 417^19. — Buisscret.  A propos d'une  qua-
  trieme molaire  incluse.  Clinique, Brux., 1901,  xv, 121-
  127.—Bu sch.  Ueber Verschmelzung und Verwachsung
  der Zahne des Milchgebisses  und des bleibenden Gebis-
  ses.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. odont. Gesellsch.,Berl., 1893, v,
  45-79.  Also: Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahn., Leipz.,  1897,
  xv, 469-486.—Capdepont.  In cas de gemmation  den-
  taire. Rev. destomatol., Par., 1909, xvi, 158.—(arlavan.
  Absence congenitale presque complete de la dentition per-
  manente.  Odontologie, 1898,2.s.,vi.269-275,lpl—Chom-
  pret. Irregularite dans le nombre des  dents.   Rev. de
  stomatol., Par.,  1902, ix, 31;  85— Cigrand (B. J.)  A
  studv of dental deformities in fine art  and sculpture.
  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1900, xiv, 439; 515.—Clack (W. R.)
  Some peculiar teeth.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1903,  xiv,
  485-490 —Colyer (J. F.)  Defects in the tooth structure.
  Tr. Odont.  Soc. Gr.  Brit.,  Lond., 1906-7, n. s., xxxix,
  1.54-156, 1 pl.—Cotterell (V.)  Inverted left upper wis-
  dom tooth.  Ibid., 1900-1901, n. s., xxxiii, 32.—de tiroes
  (J.) Anomalies dentaires acquises. Odontologie, Par.,
  1904,xviii,507-512,2pl.—Cunningham(G.)  Congenital
  absence of almost the complete temporary dendition in a
  child four years of age; result of the treatment by means
  of a plate.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1901, xliii, 1172-1175.
  Also, transl.: Cong. dent, internat. 1900.  C.-r., Par., 1901-3,
  ii, 206-211,1 pl.—B'Ajutolo (G.) Dell'  aumento nume-
  rico dei denti ed  in particolare di una donna con 36 e di un
  uomo con 38 denti. Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. Ist. di Bologna,
  1899-1900,  6. s., viii, 751-763, 1 pl. Also [Abstr.]:  Rendic
  Accad. d sc. d. lst.di Bologna, 1899-1900, iv, 152.-I>avid
Teeth (Abnormities  of).
  (T.) Anomalies de l'appareil dentairechez l'homme (ge-
  neralites). Odontologie,Par.,1885,v,44; 54. Also,Reprint.—
  Dependorf (T.)  Die Unterzahl der Zahne im mensch-
  lichen  Gebisse und  ihre Bedeutung.  Oesterr.-ungar.
  Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh., Wien,  1907,  xxiii,  68-89.—De
  Rothschild  (M.)  & Neuville (H.)  Sur une  dent
  d'origine enigmatique.  Arch, de zool. exper. et  gen.
  Hist nat. [etc.], Par., 1907,4. s., vii, 271-333, 3pl.—Dieu-
  laie (L.) <& Herpin (T.)  Anomalies et malformations
  des dents.  Tr.iitede stomatologic, Par., 1910, ii,221-276.—
  Dombrovski (N  F.)  K kazuistikle  nepravilnavo
  prorlezivaniya zubov v  dletskom vozrastle.  [Irregular
  dentition in childhood.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1903, x,
  1242.—Dresel.  Pathologische  Erscheinungen in der
  Mundhohle bei Dentitio  difflcilis molaris tertii inferioris.
  Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1900, xi, 336-338 —
  Dubreuil-Chambardel & Herpin.  Gemination
  dentaire.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1909, xvi, 156-158.—
  Duckworth (W. H. L.)  Some dental rudiments  in
  human crania.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1900-1901,
  n. s., xxxiii, 89-100.— Dupas (L.)  Duplicite dentaire
  par soudure  d'une mitoyenne avec une autre incisive
  surnumeraire.  Rec. de med. veL, Par., 1903,8. s., x, 695.—
  Eager (J. M.) Denti  di Chiaie (Chiaie teeth).   Pub.
  Health Rep.  U. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi,
  2576.—Etchepareborda (N.) Inclusion d'une  dent
  de sagesse dans la partie superieure  de la branche du
  maxillaire inferieur. Odontologie, Par., 1901,2.8., xiii,
  393-400.—Fargin-Fayolle (P.) Un cas de gemina-
  tion dentaire. Rev.  de  stomatol., Par., 1908, xv,  362.—
  Fleischmann (L.)  Die  Ursache der Schmelzhypo-
  plasien.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1909,
  xxv, 868-905.—Fourquet  (E.) Contribution a l'etude
  des anomalies dentaires de nombre et de volume.   Rev.
  odont.,  Par.,  1907, xxvi, 456-172.—Frey (L.) Incisive
  permanente  traumatisee dans le maxillaire k Page de 2
  ans.  Odontologie, Par., 1907, xxxvii,  70.—Galippe.
  (V.)  Note  sur  les troubles de developpement  et
  sur  les  anomalies  de   structure  observes,  1°   dans
  les  dents  surnumeraires,   2°  dans  les   dents  com-
  primees par  pression reciproque dans les cas d'atresie
  des   maxillaires.   Ibid.,   1S97,  2.   s.,  v,  46-65.
  -----. Notes  pour servir a l'histoire de l'hypertrophie du
  cement, envisagee en particulier comme cause de nevral-
  gies rebelles.   Ibid.,  90-97. -----. De l'interpretation  de
  certaines anomalies dentaires.  Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1899, x, 446. Also: Ann. de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x,  1068.—Gliulain  All.   An
  entire congenital absence of teeth. Indian M. Rec, Cal-
  cutta, 1904, xxv, no. 12, 26.—Halasz (H.)  Fogfejlodesi
  rendellenesseg ritka esete.  [Rare case of  abnormal de-
  velopment of the teeth.]   Budapesti k. orvosegy. 1894-iki
  evkonyve, 1895, 102.   Also: Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest,
  1894, xvi, 491. Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Bu-
  dapest, 1894, xxx, 415.—Henry (M.)   A case of deficient
  dentition in a girl about 16 years of age.  Tr. Odont. Soc.
  Gr. Brit., Lond., 1899-1900, n. s., xxxii, 138-140.— Herbst
  (E.) Ueber Diagnose und Behandlungsarten der Anoma-
  lien.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte,
  Konigsb., 1910, Leipz.,  1911, lxxxii,  pt. 2,  450.  -----.
  Ueber die Vererbungstheorie der Stellungsanomalien der
  Ziihne, sowie iiber die Bedeutung der Funktion.  Deut-
  sche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1911. xxix, 434-445.—
  Ilisey (J. W.)  Anomalies of second dentition. Dental
  Summary, Toledo, 1903, xxiii, 875-884.—Hopson (M. F.)
  An inverted  mandibular third molar.  Tr. Odont. Soc.
  Gr. Brit., Lond., 1906-7, n. s., xxxix,  228-239, 1  pl.—
  Houssay (F.) Anomalies dentaires.  Rev. de 1'Ecole
  d'anthrop. de Par., 1899,  ix, 37-39.—Howe (H. L.)  Dis-
  tal and mesial occlusion; some causes and some results.
  Internat. Dent.  J.,  Phila., 1905, xxvi, 153-158, 8 pl.—
  Hrdlicka  (A.)  Abnormalities of the  teeth and  their
  position. J.  Psycho-Asthenics, Faribault, Minn., 1898-9,
  iii, 153-190.—Jarricot (J.)  Un cas de reversion cono'i-
  dale des incisives laterales superieures  avec anomalies
  multiples de  plusieurs autres dents.  Odontologie, Par.,
  1907, xxxvii, 255-267.—Jori (A.)  Anomalia dentale.
  Gior. di corrisp. p. dentisti, Milano, 1904, xxxiii, 179.—
  Kanasugi  (Y.)  [A case of dentition of the anterior
  nasal fossa (odontia deformis).] Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1901,
  387-391.—Kersting (G.)  Beitrag zur Aetiologie und
  Prophylaxe der keilformigen Defekte.  Deutsche zahn-
  arztl. Wchnschr., Berl.,  1904, vii, 3-6.—Kiaer (T.)   Et
  Tilfselde af medfpdt total Mangel paa permanente  Taen-
  der  [A case of total congenital defect of the permanent
  teeth t  Hosp.-Tid., R~0benh., 1907, 4. R., xv, 389-392, 2 pl.
  Also, transl.:  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahniirzte, Berl., 1907, xxxvi, 242-
  248  Also, transl.: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1907, xlix, 924-
  928. — Kielhauser (H.)   Die Unterzahl der  Ziihne.
  Zahnarztl.  Rundschau,  Berl., 1896,  v, No. 200.—Kirk
  (EC)  A dental anomaly.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1898,
  xl 281-285.  Also, transl.: Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e
  nat., Napoli, 1898, viii, 286-290.—Lewii (J. M.)  Notes
  on an abnormal lateral  incisor. Austral. J. Dent., Mel-
  bourne, 1903-4, vii, 288-295. — l.iaras.   Molaire lm-
  plantee dans  la paroi orbitaire du sinus maxillaire gauche-
  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1900, xxx, 170-172.  Also: Gaz. d.
  h6p. de Toulouse, 1901, xv, 107.  Also: Rev. hebd. de laryn- 
TEETH.
640
TEETH.
Teeth (Abnormities of).
  gol. [ctc.'J,Par.,1900,ii,481-485.—Limon. Suruneanoma-
  lie rare de l'appareil dentaire.  Rev. med. de la Franche-
  Comte,  Besancon, 1907,  xv, 15.—Line (J.  E.)   The
  aging  of  the  tissues,  with   special  reference  to
  given  forms   of  dental  abnormality  and  disease.
  Dental  Cosmos,  Phila., 1907,  xlix,  745-752. — Loos.
  Ein  seltener Fall von  Zahnverlagerung.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1910, xlvii,  622.—Lucas  (R. C.)  On an
  ill-developed upper lateral incisor tooth as a forerunner
  of harelip  or  cleft palate.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond.,
  1904, i, 483-489.—McBride (D.)   Die Verschiebung des
  Bisses.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1902, xxxi, 289-319.—
  Malassez (L.)  & <ialippe (V.)  Note sur  les per-
  les  d'email.   Rev.  de  stomatol., Par., 1908, xv, 342-
  345, 1 pl.—Mason (A.  L.)  Hypoplastic teeth.  Guy's
  Ib.sp. Gaz., Lond.,  1902, xvi, 530-532.—Masur (A.)
  Beitrag zur Aetiologie und Prophylaxe der keilformigen
  Defecte.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1905, xxxiv, 37-43 —
  Miles (F.  L.)  The  causes of dental abnormalities.
  Ohio Dent. J., Toledo, 1900, xx, 318-322.—Miller (W. D.)
  Einige seltene Zahnanomalien.   Deutsche Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1901, xix, 397^10.—Moreau &  Main- •
  guy.  Un cas de gemination dentaire.  Rev. de stoma-
  tol., Par., 1909, xvi, 159.—Motta (M.)  Evoluzione den-
  taria  abnorme ed infiammazioni suppurative acute di
  ossa  a distanza.  Gior. d.  Osp. Maria Vittoria,  Torino,
  1908, viii,  361-364.—Natier (M.)  & Ziind-Burguet
  (A.)   Vices  de prononciation  et  anomalies  dentaires.
  Bull. Soc. beige d'otol. [etc.], Brux., 1901, vi, 91-98. Also:
  Rev. de stomatol.. Par.,  1901, viii, 446-455.—Newland-
  Pedley  (F.)   Projecting  upper front  teeth.    Guv's
  Hosp. Rep. 1896, Loud., 189S, liii, 207-214.— Noggerath.
  Kindepkraukheiten und Zahnanomalien.   Cor.-Bl. f.
  Zahnarzte,  BerL, 1911, xxx, 121-132.—IVogue.  Un cas
  rare  de gemination dentaire.  Rev. de stomatol., Par.,
  1907, xiv, 437-439.—Northeroft (G.)  An enquiry into
  various methods of treatment of some abnormal condi-
  tions  of the jaws and teeth of  children. Dental Rev,,
  Chicago, 1909, xxiii, 809-82L—Oetele.   Ein Fall, in wel-
  chem Praemolaren Molaren ersetzten.  Deutsche zahn-
  arztl. Wchnschr., Wiesb., 1902, v, 202— Oldright (H. H.)
  Anomalies of dentition.    Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1898,
  xxiii, 302-308.—Oudet.  Considerations anatomiques et
  physiologiques sur les dents A couronne divisee, et plus
  particulierement sur les molaires  du lievre et du lapin.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1855, xii, 266.—Peirce
  (C.N.)  Thirdmolars. Dental Digest, Chicago, 1902, viii,
  1055-1063.—Phillips (E.)  A case of abnormal bite with
  unusual  pressure symptoms, treated with  a denture.
  South African M. Rec, Cape Town, 1906, iv, 201.—Pick-
  erill (H. P.)   Radicular aberrations.  Proc.  Roy. Soc.
  Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Odont. Sect., 145-161.  Also: Brit.
  J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1909, Iii, 769-778—Babe-re.  Dents
  hypertrophiees chez un enfant de neuf  ans.  J. de med.
  de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 373.—Beclus (P.)  Sur un
  travail de M. Moty, relatif k 1'evolution vicieuse de la
  dent de sagesse.  [Rap.]   Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1898,
  3. s., xxxix,  536-638—Beinhard.  Ein Fall  von Dens
  asymmetricus.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1898,  xiv,
  95."—Bliein ( M.  L.  )  Surgical  aspects of  disturbed
  dentition of the third molars.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1905,  xiv, 1155-1160.—Riesenfeld (K.)  Die  Dentes
  emboliformes.   Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz.,
  Berl., 1909,  xxvii, 334-351, 2 pl.—Biha (F. G.)   Ueber
  Zwillingszahne.  Ibid., Leipz., 1907, xxv, 253-280. -----.
  Ueber  eine  zapfenzahnartige  Umformung des  Tuber-
  culum dentale und  dadurch vorgetauschte  Zwillings-
  zahnbildung.  Ibid.,  1911, xxix, 40-44. — Robinson
  (R.  D.)  Mouth breathing in relation to  orthodontia.
  Pacific Dent.  Gaz., San  Fran.,  1905,  xiii, 793-822.—
  Robinson (W. O.) & Carr (C. W.)  Anomalies in den-
  tition.   Indiana Dent. J., Indianap.,  1899, ii,  1285. —
  Rodier(H.)  Deux cas chez l'adulte d'une dent delait
  persistante soudee a 1'os maxillaire avec Evolution com-
  plete de la dent definitive correspondante. Rev. de sto-
  matol., Par., 1900, vii, 529-534, 2 pl. -----. Note sur plu-
  sieurs cas de dents temporaires geminees.  Ibid., 1910,
  xvii, 405-409, 1 pl.—Rojo (J. J.)  An etiological study
  of some anomalies in human teeth. Tr. Fourth Inter-
  nat. Dent. Cong. 1904,  Phila., 1905, i, 332-340.—Rosen-
  berg (E.)  UeberUmformungen an den Incisiven der
  zweiten Zahngeneration des Menschen. Morphol. Jahrb.,
  Leipz., 1894-5, xxii, 265-339, 4 pl.  Also, Reprint.—Ro-
  telli (R.)   Anomalia di  un 3<>  molare. Stomatol., Mi-
  lano, 1904-5, iii, 527-530.—Rush ton  (W.)   The total
  absence of dentition in a boy, aged 16.  Tr. Odont. Soc.
  Gr. Brit., Lond., 1903-4, n. s., xxxvi, 199-204.—Sabuna-
  yeft*(M.)  Sluchal lozhnikhrleztsovunovorozhdennavo
  rcbyonka.   [False incisors in a newborn child.]  Sibirsk.
  Vrach. VIedom., Krasniyarsk, 1906, iv, 77.—Sachse (B.)
  Ueber eine seltene Bildung multipler rudimentiirer Zahn-
  chen.   Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1911, xxix,
  497-505.—Satenell (E. K.)   A case of  retention of de-
  ciduous teeth  till late in life.  Austral. J. Dent,  Mel-
  bourne, 1899-1900, iii, 291.—Sehlaginhaufen (O.) Ein
  Fall von Ossification des Ligamentum apicis dentis epi-
  strophei beim Menschen und entsprechende Bildungen
  bei den Aflen.  Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1907, xxxvii, 120-
Teeth (Abnormities of).
  128.—Schmid (H.)  Mittheilungen aus dem Ambulato-
  rium fiir Zahnkrankean der deutschen Poliklinik in Prag.
  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1892,  xvii, 417-421— Sellinitz.
  Neubildung von Ziihnen und zahnahnlichcn Gebilden.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1901, xix, 126-130.—
  Schreiber (M.)  Eine Wurzel mit offenerl'ulpa.  Cor.-
  Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1901, xxx, 275-279.—Senn.  Ueber
  einen Fall seltener, anormaler Dentition.  Schweiz. Vrtlj-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Winterthur & Geneve, 1902, xii, 239-241.—
  Sergi (S.)  Su una deformazione dei denti in Abissinia;
  introduzione alio studio dei crani di Kohaito.  Atti d.
  Soc.  rom. di antrop., Roma, 1908, xiv, 197-208. -----.
  Mancanza congenita ed ereditaria di un incisivo.  Ibid.,
  1910, xv, 395-399.—Servil I (J. S.)  A case-of congenital
  deficiency of  the teeth.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond.,
  1903-4, n. a., xxxvi, 86-88.—Shelkin (M.)   Nleskolko
  sluchayev anomaliy prortezivaniya zubov i naslledstven-
  nosti ikh.   [Several cases  of  anomalous dentition and
  their  heredity.]  Zubovrach.  vestnik, St. Petersb., 1904,
  xx, 815.—Shikwa (I.)  [Theories and examples of ab-
  normal growth of  teeth.]  Shikwaigaku Sodan. Tokyo,
  1899, iv, no. 3-4, 1-7.—Slipiz (Y.)  Rledkiy sluchal ano-
  malii: dvolnovo stroyeniya verkhnyavo bokovovo rleztsa.
  [Rareanomaly: doubleupperlateral incisor.]  Zubovrach.
  vestnik, St. Petersb., 1905, xxi, 47.—Sibson (A. B.) Some
  defects and irregularities in the development of perma-
  nent teeth, with notes on a case of complete absence of
  the permanent set.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1906, xxvii, 49-
  52,1 pl.—Smith (A.  H.) Some anomalies of the hard
  dental tissues.  Tr. Fourth Internat. Dent. Cong. 1904,
  Phila., 1905,  i, 167-170.  Also: Dental  Cosmos, Phila.,
  1905, xlvii, 54-57. -----. Some  rare  anomalies of the
  teeth.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1904-5, n. s.,
  xxxvii, 105-122, 3 pl.  Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1905,
  lxviii, 335-343.-----. A remarkable case of  suppression
  and redundancy of the mandibular permanent canine.
  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1911, xxxii, 133, 1 pl. — Smith
    W.  R. )  Some rare abnormalities  in teeth.  J. Anat.
    Physiol., Lond., 1906-7, xii, 216-220.  Also: Brit. J. Dent.
  Sc, Lond., 1910, liii, 915-918. — Stareke ( S. )   Ein
  seltener  Fall mangelhafter  Zahnbildung.    Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1900,  xviii,  261-264.—
  Stehr.  Beitrage  zur  Aetiologie der Deformation  und
  Degeneration des menschlichen  Gebisses und ihrer Be-
  ziehungzur Stillungsfrage. Wien.zahnarztl. Monatschr.,
  1903,  v, 539-581.—Stein  (E.)   Dens sapiens occultus.
  Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl., 1903, xii, No. 556.—Stew-
  art (C.)   Some recently acquired specimens from the
  College of Surgeons' Museum.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit.,
  Lond., 1906-7, n. s., xxxix,  132-136.—Struck (W.)  Bei
  Untersuchung von 1000 Schulkindern gefundene Zahn-
  anomalien.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1909,
  xxvii, 370-375.—Szab<> (J.)  Ein Beitrag zur Verschmel-
  zung der Ziihne im Milchgebisse.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtlj-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1909, xxv, 75-78.—Talbot (E. S.)
  Arrests of development and decalcification of the enamel
  and dentine.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xx, 29-32.
  -----.  Stigmata of  degeneracy in relation to irregulari-
  ties of the  teeth.  Dental  Rev., Chicago, 1902, xvi, WO-
  WS.—Thorpe (B.  L.)  Facial paralysis and periodical
  lock-jaw caused by a superior left second bicuspid of
  twenty-five years delayed  eruption.  Dental  Summary,
  Toledo, 1904, xxiv,  1-10.—Turner (J. G.) Teeth of mi-
  crocephalics and cretins. Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond.,
  1901-2, n.  s., xxxiv, 1-5. -----. Hereditary hvpoplasia of
  enamel. Ibid., 1906-7, n. s., xxxix, 137-151,4 pl.-----. On
  the pathology of unerupted teeth; that is, of teeth retained
  in the jaws beyond term of eruption.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1911, ii, 429-434.—Va< licttaf A.)  Iperodontiaomotopica.
  N. Ercolani, Pisa, 1909, xiv, 307; 321.—Vaysse.  Presen-
  tation d'un cas de gemination dentaire vraie.  Rev. de
  stomatol., Par., 1910, xvii, 450.—Vichot.  Dedoublement
  du follicule des incisives centrales superieures. Odonto-
  logie, Par., 1902, 2.  s., xiv, 429^31,1 pl.— Vram (U. G.)
  Un quarto molare in un cranio di un cercocebus. Atti d.
  Soc. rom. di  antrop.,  Roma, 1905, xi, 47.—Waldeyer
  (W.)   Abnorme Lagerung eines dritten unteren Molaren
  im Processuscoronoideusmandibulae.nebst Bemerkungen
  zur Anatomie des  Unterkiefers.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Ent-
  wcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1910, 241-248, 2 pl.—Walkhoff
  (O.)  Ueber das Wesen und  die  Entstehung von Ent-
  wicklungsfehlern in  der Structur menschlicher Zahne
  und ihre Bedeutung fiir das spiitere Leben.  Deutsche
  Monatschr. f.  Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1895, xiii, 305-319,1 pl.—
  Wallace  (J. S.)  Twisted roots. Tr. Odont. Soc.  Gr.
  Brit.,  Lond.,  1900-1901, n. s., xxxiii, 20-26.—Wellings
  (A. W.) Two abnormalities of the dental tissues.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond.,  1911,  ii, 427-429.—Wiessner.   Ueber  die
  Beseitigung von Zahnfleischwucherungen  auf unbluti-
  gem Wege.  Oesterr.-ungar. Ztschr. f. Stomatol., Wien,
  1907, v, 89-91.—Wieting.  Angeborener vollkommener
  Zahnmangel.  Deutsche med, Wchnschr., Leipz.u.Berl.,
  1911, xxxvii, 504.—Wilson (I. P.) Anomalous cases of
  malformed teeth, with  suggestions as to possible cause.
  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1901,  vii,  657-563.—Wilson (J.
  T.)  Two cases of fourth molar teeth in the skulls of an
  Australian  aboriginal and a New Caledonian. J. Anat.
  & Physiol., Lond., 1904-5, xxxix,  119-134, 2 pl.—Wltzel 
TEETH.
641
TEETH.
Teeth (Abnormities of).
  (A.)  Beschreibung der Zahngebilde aus den Kiefern der
  beiden vorerwiihnten Briider.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1901, xix, 131-138.—Worm (W.)  Ein Fall
  von Zahnverschmelzung.  Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr.,
  1902, iv, 377-379.—l'ouug (J. L.)  The restoration of the
  normal occluding surfaces of the teeth.  Dominion Dent,
  J., Toronto, 1911, xxiii, 549-553.—Znamenski (N.N.)
  K voprosu o proiskhozhdenii klinovidnikh izyanov na
  zubakh.  [On the origin of cuneiform defects on the
  teeth.]  Laitop. russk. chir., S.-Peterb., 1897, ii, 695-621.—
  Zsigmondy (O.)  De l'hypoplasie dentaire. Rev. de
  stomatol., Par., 1907, xiv, 473-480.  [Discussion], 1908, xv,
  312-322. -----. Origines maxillaires des anomalies de
  l'arc dentaire  avec  considerations  sur  l'orthodontie.
  Lbid., 1910, xvii, 417; 451.—Kucearelli (A.)  Denti ca-
  nini animaleschi in un  cranio umano.  Arch, di psichiat.
   [etc.], Torino, 1905, xxvi, 503-505.

Teeth (Abnormities  of) in animals.
     Hollatz([0.]  A.)   * Untersuchungen  iiber
  die   Veranderungen  des  Kiefergelenks  bei
  Zahn-  und   Gebissanomalien   des   Pferdes.
   [Leipzig.]   8°.   Dresden, 1910.
     van der Veen (J.)   * Ein Fall von Zahnano-
  malie beim Pferde.  [Bern.]   8°.   Tiel, [Nigh
  dc VanDitmar], 1908.
     Alezais.  Anomalie des incisives chez  un  lapin.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907,  lxii, 1235-1237.—
  Colyer (J. F.)  Suppression of teeth  in a cat.  Tr.
  Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1904-5, n. s., xxxvii, 14.  [Dis-
  cussion] , 20-24. -----.  Irregularities of the teeth in ani-
  mals.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1503-1606.—Decham-
   bre.  Anomalie dentaire chez le cheval  (augmentation
  du nombre des incisives).   Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet.,
   Par., 1903, n. s., xxi, 198-200.—Du pas (L.)  Anomalies
  dentaires chez la vache.  Ibid., 1909, lxiii, 52-54.—Ellen-
   berger & Ban in. Falle von abnormen Zahnformen
   (FehlenvonHakenzahnenbeiHengsten). Berl.tierarztl.
  Wchnschr., 1907, 105.—Grundmann. Oligodontie bei
   Ziegen. Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1904, xii,
   161, lpl.—Hilton (W.  A.)  Peculiar abnormal teeth in a
  jackrabbit.  Am. Naturalist.Lancaster. Pa.,1908,xlii, 799.—
  Hilzheimer (M.)  Einige Zahnanomalien wilder Tiere.
   Anat, Anz.,  Jena, 1908, xxxii,  442-445.—Hoever (R.)
   Zur Kasuistik der Zahn- und Kiefer-Deformitaten im
  Tierreiche.   Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1910,
   xxviii, 749-760.—Kitt (T.)  Anomalien der Zahne unserer
   Hausthiere.  Monatsh.  f. prakt. Thierh.,  Stuttg., 1891-2,
  iii, 337; 398; 442.—Parreidt (R.) S.VictorCarus: Ueber
   eine Anomalie im Gebisse des Orangutans. (Abhandl. d.
   math.-phvs.  Cl. d. k.  sachs. Gesellsch.  d. Wissensch.,
   Leipz.,  1898.) [Rev.]  Ibid., Leipz., 1899, xvii,  326.—
   Pavesi (P.) Intorno ad un altro caso di emiteria per
   accrescim ento degliincisi vi di lepre.  Boll, scient., Pavia,
   1895, xvii, 33-37,1 pl.—Begnault (F.)  Des malforma-
  tions dentaires chez le singe.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
   Par., 1893, 9. s., v, 931-934.—Schiel.  Urzahn bei  einem
   Pferde. Berl. tierarzl. Wchnschr., 1906, 436.—Wieders-
   heim  (R.)   Ueber  ein abnormes Rattengebiss.   Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1902-3, xxii, 569-573.

Teeth (Abrasion of).
     Fargin-Fayolle.  Insuffisance nasale et abrasion
   dentaire. Rev.  de stomatol.,  Par.. 1912, xix, 62-64.—
   Hutchinson (J.) On edging of the teeth and its associa-
   tion with defective tone. Arch.Surg.,Lond., 1895, vi, 178.—
  Kersting  (G.)   Abnutzung der Ziihne. Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte  1901, Leipz., 1902,
   lxxiii, pt.  2, med.  Abth., 491-493.  Also: Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1902, Iii, 464-168.—Marie & Pietkiewicz
  fils  La bruxomanie.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1907, xiv,
  107-116.—Talbot (E.  S.)  Hard teeth and  soft teeth.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,  1909, li, 1147-1152.

Teeth (Abscesses  of).
     See Teeth (Pulp, Inflammation  [and abscess]

  of).

Teeth (Absorption and resorption of).
     Baer(L.) Ein Fall von Resorption von  Molaren-
  wurzeln bei Atrophia alveolaris senilis.  Deutsche zahn-
  arztl. Wchnschr., Berl., 1907,x, 340.— <Iieinodanoff(M.
  M.)  Otsutsviye pulpi ne narushayet razsasivaniya kornel
  molochnikhzubov. [Absenceofpulpdoesnotpreventthe
  absorption of therootsofmilkteeth.]  Odont.obozr.,Mosk.,
  1901, iii, 129; 194; 247.—Choquet (J.)  Etudesur la resorp-
  tion des racines des dents temporaires; quel en est le pro-
  cessus physiologique?  Odontologie, Par.,  1909, xlii, 153-
  213.—Grie ves (C.J.)  A case of progressive dentinal re-
  sorption. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1H99, xii, 1044-1053. Also,
  Reprint.—Hesse.  Zur Frage der Resorption  derMilch-

        vol xvii, 2d series----41
Teeth (Absorption and resorption  of).
  zahnwurzeln.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1911, xxix, 793-804, pl.—Inglis (O. E.) Some peculiar
  casesof dental resorption.   Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1902,
  xxiii, 479-483.  [Discussion], 508-513.—Jack (L.)  A pe-
  culiar case of resorption.  Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1902,
  xxiii. 633-635.—Knowles (W. A.)  The absorption of
  tooth tissues.  Tr. Calif. Dent. Ass., San Fran., 1882-6, 298-
  312.—von KoAliker (A.)  De l'absorption normale et
  typique des  os et des dents.  (Traduction).  Arch, de
  zool. exper. et gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.]. Par., 1873, ii, 1-28,1
  pl.—Lassudrie (E.)  A propos d'une resorption radi-
  culaire. Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1906, xiii, 73-77.—Nux
  (L.) Contribution & l'etude de la resorption des racines
  des dents permanentes.  Rev. odont., Par., 1894, xiii, 195-
  199.—Pons  (R.)  Un caso de reabsorci6n del alveolo
  durante el periodo  de calciflcaci6n de los  incisivos.
  Cong, internat. demed. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect.
  d'odont. et stomatol., 649.—Stordy (T.) A case of ab-
  sorption of a permanent molar due to an unerupted pre-
  molar.   Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,  Lond., 1910-11, iv, Odont,
  Sect., 37.—Treuenl'els (P.)  Mikroskopische  Untersu-
  chungen fiber die Resorption der Milchzahne.  [AbstrJ
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., 1901, xix, 193-205. Also: 3.
  f. Zahnh., Berl., 1901, xvi, No. 19.—Woods (J. A.)  In-
  ternal absorption with deposit of true bone. Brit. Dent.
  J., Lond., 1908, xxix, 617. -----. A case of absorption.
  J. Brit. Dent. Ass., Lond., 1902, xxiii, 193-197.

Teeth (Ankylosis of).
    Bennett (S.)  Ankylosis of human teeth to the jaws.
  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1898-9, n. s., xxxi, 14-
  23, 3 pl. Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1898,  xii, 1105-
  1107.—Watson (G. W.)  Ankylosis of human teeth to
  the jaw. Proc. Scot. Micr. Soc, Lond. & Edinb.,  1899-
  1903, iii, 82-84, 1 pl.—Woods (J. A.)  A case of dental
  anchylosis (synostosis). Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1906, xxvii,
  348-350,2 pl.  Also, transl.: Odontologie, Par., 1906, xxxv,
  408, 1 pl.

Teeth (Artificial).
    See, also, Dentistry (Operative); (Esophagus
   (Foreign bodies in).
    Atkinson (W. H.)  Preparation of the mouth
  for the insertion of teeth or substitution.   8°.
   [n. p., n. d.]
    Delabarre (C.-F.)   Odontologie, ou observa-
  tions sur les dents humaines, suivies de quelques
  idees  nouvelles sur le mecanisme des dentiers
  artiflciels.   12°.   Paris, 1815.
    Didier.   Analyse  pratique  du  rapport de
  l'Academie imperiale de medecine sur les dents
  et  dentiers en pate minerale.  Application de
  ce  systeme aux dentiers a base  de gutta-percha
  et de caoutchouc vulcanise suivi de conseils aux
  meres de famille, etc.  8°.   Paris, 1874.
    Dubois (V.)   Des  dents a  pivots;   manuel
  theorique et pratique, preface de M. Bonnard.
  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Haskell (L. P.)   Artificial  teeth; things to
  be thought of by those who wear them.   24°.
   Chicago, 1878.
     Heitmtjller (K.)  Die Wiederherstellung von
  Zahn-Conturen durch Teile kiinstlicher Ziihne
  in  Verbindung mit Glassmasse, Cement, Amal-
  gam-Cement und Gold.  8°.  Leipzig, 1892.
     Mackenzie (D.)  The effect  of septic inhala-
  tions on the lungs and general  health,  in refer-
  ence to a  new composition of artificial teeth.
  8°. .London, 1858.
     Pitsch (G.)   * Essai sur les dents a pivot; de
  leurs inconvenients.  4°.  Paris, 1894.
     Polscher (A.)   Neuartiger  Zahnersatz mit
  Aluminiumbasis.  8°.  Oppeln, 1894.
     Saunders (E.)  Mineral teeth, their merits
  and manufacture;  with observations on  those
  cases  in which they  are or are not applicable,
  and on the  best means of preserving  artificial
  teeth.  16°.   London, 1841.
     Sheffield (L. T.) Artificial  teeth  without
  plates by Dr. Sheffield's crowning system.  12°.
  New York  [n. d.]. 
TEETH.
642
TEETH.
Teeth (Artificial).
     Williams (J. L.)   Artificial  teeth  without
  plate*;  the merits  and  claims of crown- and
  bridge-work.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1885.
    Abbott(E. C.) Porcelain bicuspid and molar crowns.
  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1904, xvi, 63-65.—Amoedo
  (0.) Demonstration de la maniere de construire des den-
  tiers artificiels suivant les lois anatomiques et physiologi-
  ques qui regissent l'articulation temporo-maxillaire et
  celles des arcades dentaires chez l'homme.  Cons. dent.
  internat. 1900. C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iv, 526-539.— Aneiua
  (R.)  Les lignes  de la  denture et les lignes de la face.
  Odontologie,  Par., 1910, xliv,  385-401.—Baldwin (H.)
  Restoration of the lost tissues  by means  of  dentures.
  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1907, xxviii, 433-444—Beach (J.
  W.) Method of  retaining supplied  teeth.  Dental Cos-
  mos, Phila., 1909, li, 324-327.  [Discussion], 333.—Booth
  Pearsall (W.) Brittle platinum pins in porcelain teeth.
  [Pivots de platine cassant dans les dents de porcelaine.
  Res., 68.]  Cong. dent,  internat. 1900.  C.-r., Par., 1901-3,
  iii, 53-70.—Bostock (A. L.)  Articulation of artificial
  dentures and retention of these in edentulous  cases.
  Austral. J. Dent., Melbourne, 1901-2,  v, 207-216.—Bren-
  neisen (L.)  Rodzaje zebow sztucznych oraz wskazania
  do ich wyboru.   [The kind of artificial teeth and indica-
  tions for their selection.] Medycvnai Kron. lek., War-
  szawa, 1909, xliv, 1100; 1119.—Butler (C. S.)  Pathologi-
  cal conditions of the mouth due to artificial  dentures.
  West. Dent. J., Kansas City, 1895, ix, 406-411. -----. The
  pathology of artificial dentures.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1911, liii, 892-902.—Clapp (G.  W.) Anatomically articu-
  lating artificial dentures.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1911,
  xxxi, 472-484.—Cross(H.DeW.) Normal articulation of ar-
  tificial teeth.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1906, xlviii, 311-316.—
  Cummer (W. E.)  Articulation of artificial  dentures.
  Dental Pract., Toronto, 1912,  xii, 47-64.  -----. Partial
  dentures.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto,  1912,  xxiv, 95-
  103.—Davis (A. N.)  Anatomical arrangement of arti-
  ficial teeth.   Items Interest, N. Y.,  1903, xxv, 81-100.—
  Dexter (J. E.)  A treatise on artificial crowns, histori-
  cal and descriptive.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1883, xxv,
  169; 225; 281.  Also, Reprint. — Dolamore  (W. H.)
  Swelling of submaxillary glands due to the pressure of a
  lower denture.  Dental Rec, Lond., 1898, xviii, 393-395.—
  von Donop (F. R.)  Zur Geschichte der kiinstlichen
  Ziihne. Zahntech. Rundschau, Berl., 1902, No. 621. See,
  also, infra, Schbn.—Evans (G.)   A system of gold seam-
  less contour crowns. Dental Cosmos, Phila.,1889, xxxi,944-
  953. Also, Reprint.—Evslin.  Nouvelle dent artificielle.
  Odontologie, Par., 1902,2. s., xv,404-420,2pl.—Gaillard.
  Considerations sur la prothese dentaire.  J. de m6d. de
  Lyon, 1866, vi, 1-16.—Galippe (V.)  A propos des dents
  artificielles.   Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1906, xiii, 608-613.—
  Halm (G.)  Nach welchen Prinzipien hat die Aufstel-
  lung ganzer Zahnreihen bei ganzen Gebissen zu erfolgen?
  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1907, xxxvi,  305-321.—Hall
  (W. R.)  Moulding and carving porcelain teeth.  Am.
  Syst. Dent., Phila., 1886, ii, 957-1017—HirschfeId (W.)
  Racines en porcelaine.  Odontologie, Par., 1911, xlvi,
  385-393. — Hoff (N. S.)  Sanitary artificial  dentures.
  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1905,  xi, 641-646. — Jean (F.)
  Application rationnelle de la dent k pivot.  Odontologie,
  Par.,  1906, xxxv, 241-254.—Johnson (H. P.) Should
  soldiers be supplied with dentures?  J. Roy. Armv Med.
  Corps, Lond., 1905, iv, 60.—Jones (H. D.)  How artifi-
  cial teeth are made.  Scient. Am., N. Y., 1906, xciv, 288.—
  Killian.   Der Probebissen.  Verhandl. d.  Ver. siid-
  deutsch. Laryngol., Wiirzb., 1906, 240-247.—Ki>hler(H.)
  Schnellreparatur eines von der Kautschukplatte losge-
  brochenen Zahnes.   Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL, 1903,
  xii, No. 595.—Leger-Dorez (H.)  Ponta mortaises; cla-
  vettesurbaguesfendues. Odontologie,Par., 1911, xlvi,433-
  442.—L«emiere (R.)  Quelques remarquessur l'ancrage
  de Baker. Ibid., 289-291.— Lewis ( R. C.)  Artificial
  dentures.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1906, vi,46L—
  lionginotto ( M. J.)   Artificial teeth in India. Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1'.toil,ii.900.— JTlalie (C.) Existe-t-il une stoma-
  tite provoquee par les  dentiers en caoutchouc?  Presse
  med., Par., 1906,  xiv, 60.—Mendel-Joseph &  Das-
  sonville.  Etude experimentale sur le mecanisme de
  consolidation dans  la  greffe  dentaire.  Bull,  et mem.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 246-249.—UlitelleII (W.)
  The artistic treatment of artificial teeth.  Dental  Rev.,
  Chicago, 1902, xvi, 707-711.   [Discussion], 735-751.—
  Ollendorff'. Eine neue Methode zur Herstellung von
  Zahnersatzstiicken.   Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Leipz., 1904, xxii, 657-664.—Ovize (A.)   Etude des con-
  siderations mathematiques et mecaniques qui regissent
  la prise de l'articulation et la  construction  des dentiers.
  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1906, xiii, 407-419.—Pettit (E.)
  Die Artikulation bei kiinstlichen Zahnen.  Zahntech.
  Reform,  Berl.,  1902, xxi,  103-105. —  Pierson (H.
  W.)  Constitutional effects of  amalgam  fillings and
  red vulcanite plates upon the human organism.  Den-
  tal Rev., Chicago, 1900,  xiv, 335-342. — Platschick
  (B.)   Des  pieces  en gencive continue.  Cong.  dent.
Teeth (Artificial).
  internat. 1900.   C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iv, 313-340. — Pro-
  thero  (J. H.)   The  anatomic occlusion of artificial
  teeth.   Dental  Rev.,  Chicago, 1908,  xxii,  179-203.—
  Quiiitin (L.)  Les crochets comme moyen de  reten-
  tion des appareils dentaires.  Progres m6d. beige, Brux.,
  1904, vi, 9-11—Bicliard-Chaiivin.  La reforme des
  dents minerales.  Odontologie, Par., 1908, xxxix, 435-
  447.—Koach (F. E.)  The adaptation  and  fixation of
  partial dentures.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1909, xxi,
  1-26.—Bobin (G.)  Une nouvelle dent minerale.  Odon-
  tologie, Par., 1910, xliv, 351-367.—Bobin (P.)  A propos
  des dentiers complets;  considerations sur la meeanique
  physiologique de la mastication: 1.) a l'etat normal; 2.)
  & l'aide de dentiers artificiels.   Rev. de stomatol., Par
  1908, xv, 492, 635.—Boss (J. F.)  The jacket crown.  Do-
  minion Dent. J., Toronto, 1904, xvi, 61-63.—Sachs (W.)
  Ein ringloser  Stiftzahn.   Cor.-Bl. f.  Zahnarzte,  Berl.,
  1910, xxxix, 97-104.—Schon (A.)  Zur Geschichte der
  kiinstlichen Ziihne; ein Nachtrag zu dem Artikel Donopa
  in No.  521.  Zahntech. Rundschau, Berl., 1902, No. 623.—
  Sewill (J. S.)  On the value of artificial teeth.  Med.
  Press  & Circ, Lond.,  1896, n.  s., lxii, 130. —Sinuus
  (W.)  Natural and artificial teeth;  a  comparison  and a
  contrast. Dental Rec, Lond., 1903, xxiii, 258-266,1 pl.—
  Stanbrouiih (R.)  Artificial tooth  crowns upon  the
  natural roots; with a description of a process and instru-
  ments to prepare roots  to receive a previously prepared
  crown or metallic covering. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1892,
  xxxiv, 29-36.  Also,  Reprint.—Thiersch (W.)  Eine
  Verbesserung an Bryan's  Ueberkieferbogen.   Schweiz.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1910, xx, 16-21.—
  Touvet-Fanton (E.)   Proced6 de retention des ap-
  pareils a plaque; systeme rationnel de suction simple en
  caoutchouc mou.  Cong, internat. de m6d.  C.-r. 1903,
  Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'odont. et stomatol., 780-786.—
  Trivino (M. T.)   Dentiers sans palais.  Rev. trimest.
  Suisse  d'odont.,  Basel  & Geneve, 1903, xiii, 303-305.—
  Turner (C. R.)  Some considerations concerning forma
  of artificial bicuspid and molar teeth.  Dental  Cosmos,
  Phila., 1909, li, 281-298.—Villain (G.)  Etude compara-
  tive de la dent  k pivot simple, a demi-bague et  Rich-
  mond.   Odontologie, Par., 1908, xl, 167. — Watanabe
  (K.)  [Structural changes of the root  membrane in con-
  sequence of crowning the teeth.]  Shikwagakuho, Tokyo,
  1907, xii, no. 6,14-16.—de Wilde (V.)  Le dentier com-
  plet dans ses rapports avec l'articulation temporo-mandi-
  bulaire.  Ann. Soc. de  med. de Gand, 1911, h. s., ii, 152-
  155.  Also:  Belgique m6d., Gand, 1911, xviii, 219-222.—
  Wilmott (J. B.)  Aesthetische Fehlerbei Herstellung
  des Zahnersatzes.  Zahntech. Reform, BerL, 1903, xxii,
  188; 200.—Woods (W. J.)  Semi-removable partial den-
  tures.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1912, xxiv, 103-107.—
  Znamenski (N. N.)   O mekhanicheskom  prirastanii
  iskusstvennikh zubov, pri polnol vozmozhnosti razzhevl-
  vat tvyorduyu pishtshu vo vremya samavo protsessa pri-
  rastaniya.    [Mechanical  adhesion of artificial  teeth,
  with complete ability to masticate hard food during the
  process of adhesion.]  Chir. Laitop., Mosk., 1891, i, 300-315.

Teeth (Artificial, Accidents  and incon-

   veniences from).
     See, also, Teeth (Artificial, Sieallowing of).
     Eilertsen  (L.)   Inconvenients et dangers
  des  dentiers et  autres pieces de prothese den-
  taire et maladie du caoutchouc.   Leur £tude au
  point  de  vue  de 1'hygiene.   12°.  Paris,  1906.
     ------.    Hygiene  de  la proth&se.    Incon-
  venients et dangers des dentiers.  2. £d.  12°.
  Paris, 1910.
     Allen  (A. B.)   Sarcoma from ill-fitting denture.
  Dent. Rev., Chicago, 1912, xxvi, 59.— Dunogler  (S.)
  Des accidents inflammatoires occasionnes  par  les den-
  tiers en caoutchouc durci; leur  pathogenic   Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. m6d. de  Bordeaux, 1905, xxvi, 327-329.   Also: Rev.
  trimest. Suisse d'odont., Zurich & Geneve, 1905, xv, 257-
  263.—Kronlein.   Ueber Gefahren bei dem Tragen von
  kiinstlichen Gebissen.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr.  f.  Zahnh.,
  Zurich & Geneve, 1893, iii, 37-52. Also, transl.: Dental
  Rec,  Lond.,  1893,  xiii, 385-394. -----. Kunstliche Ge-
  bisse und ihre Gefahren.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Zurich & Geneve, 1909, xix, 193-215, 2 pl.—Turner (J.
  G.) The uses and dangers of teeth and prosthetic appli-
  ances.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1910, ii, 1001.—Viguier (L.)
  Les dentiers toxiques.  Montpel. med., 1906, xxii, 401.

Teeth (Artificial,  Swallowing of).
     See,  also,  intestines  (Foreign  bodies  in);
  (Esophagus  (Foreign bodies  in);   Stomach
   (Foreign bodies in).
     Amoedo (O.)  Auto-sugesti6n de  dentaduras deglu-
  tidas.  Cr6n. med.-quir. de la  Habana, 1900, xxvi, 164- 
TEETH.                                         643                                         TEETH.
Teeth (Artificial, Swalloicing of).
  167.—Bernard.  Corps etranger de l'cesophage (piece
  de prothese dentaire garnie de, cinq dents);  cesophago-
  scopie; extraction; guerison.  Echo med. du nord, Lille,
  1909, xiii, 246 —Black (A. D.) Forty-nine cases of arti-
  ficial dentures swallowed.   Dental Reg.,  Cincin., 1905,
  lix, 304-307.—Blauel. Ueber die Entfernung von Ge-
  bissen aus der Speiserohre mit Hilfe des Oesophagoskops.
  Beitr. z. klin.Chir.,Tiibing., 1908, lviii, 138-161—Bobono
  (T.)  Placca dentaria  incuneata da  21 mesi in laringe;
  estrazione per le vie naturali.  Boll. d. mal. d. orecchio,
  d. gola e d. naso, Firenze,  1911, xxix, 49-56.—Botclla
  (E.) Pieza dentaria alojada en el es6fago; esofagoscopia;
  esofagostomia. Siglomed.,  Madrid, 1907, liv, 260. -----.
  Un nuevo caso de  pieza dentaria alojada en el esofago;
  extracci6n  por esofagoscopia; curaci6n.   Ibid., 754.—
  Burmeister (R.) Zwei Speiserohrenschnitte zwccks
  Entfernung kunstlicher Gebisse.  Deutschemed. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909,  xxxv,  626-629. — Corn»'.
  Radiographic d'un dentier arrete dans l'cesophage; quel-
  ques recherches sur l'opacite du caoutchouc aux rayons
  X.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1906, xxi, 558.—Chaput.
  Corps etranger de  la terminaison du duodenum; dentier
  ayant traverse l'cesophage et l'estomac et arrete a la ter-
  niinaison du duodenum, enleve par enterotomie. Bull.
  et mem.  Soc. de  chir. de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii, 1217-
  1219.—Cooper (H. C.)  Swallowed  artificial  plate. J.
  Brit. Dent.  Ass., Lond., 1903,  xxiv, 142—Crile (G. W.)
  Report of an exploratory operation for removal of arti-
  ficial teeth supposed to have been swallowed.  Cleveland
  M.  J., 1902, i, 594-606.  Also, Reprint.—Dereourt &
  Molinie {J.)  Corps  etranger de l'cesophage (dentier);
  radioseopie;  oesophagoscopie;  extraction;   guerison.
  Larynx, l'oreille et le  nez, Marseille  & Par., 1909, ii, 137-
  142.—Dortu (P.)  Extraction par 1'oesophagoscopie d'un
  dentier enclave au niveau  du cardia.  Scalpel, Liege,
  1911, lxiii, 57s.—Downie (W.) OSsophagotomy for the
  removal of a tooth plate which had become impacted in
  the gullet.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc, Glasg., 1905-7, vi, 40-42.—
  Dreesmann. Zwei Fiille von verschlucktem Gebiss.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi,  1650-1652.—Dunogier  (S.)
  Deglutition d'un appareil prothetique volumineux; eva-
  cuation de cet appareil par les voies naturelles. J. de
  med. de  Bordeaux, 1903,  xxxiii, 131.—Earle (S. T.)
  Plate with false teeth in sigmoid.  Tr. Am.  Proctol. Soc,
  [n. p.], 1908, 46-52.—Elmer (M. K.)  Passage of a tooth
  plate through the  alimentary tract.   N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1904, lxxx, 982.—Fischer ( A.)  Kizart cruralis servben,
  levo coecumbdl es appendixbol  eltavolitott mufogsor-
  darab; gy6gyulas.   [Removal of piece of artificial set of
  teeth from caecum and appendix in excluded crural
  hernia; recovery.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii,
  163.—Guissez.  Considerations sur l'extraction de trois
  corps Strangers oesophagiens de forme irreguliere (den-
  tiers) par l'cesophagoscopie; spasmes k forme grave de
  l'cesophage; guerison cesophagoscopique.  Arch, internat.
  de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1908, xxv, 1070. -----.  De l'ex-
  traction par l'cesophagoscopie de plusieurs corps Stran-
  gers enclaves dans l'cesophage (arete, dentiers, bouton de
  corozo).  Rev. gen. de clin.  et de  thSrap., Par., 1908,
  xxii, 357-360. — Hauenschild.   Ein  Fall  von ver-
  schlucktem Gebiss, das auf naturlichem Wege  abging.
  Deutsche mil.-iirztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxxix, 791-793.—
  Heitmtiller.  Das Verschlucken von kiinstlichen Ge-
  bissen.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1905,
  xxiii, 641 049— Holland (C. T.)    Tooth-plate in  the
  oesophagus.  Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1908-9, xiii,  327,
  1  pl.—Liante-Dupont.  Extraction d'un dentier de
  l'cesophage  grace  k Poesophagoscopie.  J. de  m6d.  de
  Bordeaux, 1908, xxxviii, 808.—Lav rand (H.) & D'Ha I-
  luin.  Piece dentaire dans l'cesophage; oesophagoscopie
  et rayons X; oesophagotomie externe; mort.  J. d.  sc.
  med. de Lille, 1910, i, 619-622.—Leguen (F.)  Migration
  d'un dentier a travers le tube digestif.  Bull,  et mem.
  Soc.dechir.de Par., 1906, n. s., xxxii, 873.—Lozano (R.)
  Cuerpos extranos del esdfago; dentadura artificial alojada
  en el es6fago.  Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1909, viii, 321-:s:!0, 1
  fig.—makkas (M.) Ein neues Instrument zur oesopha-
  foskopischen Extraktion verschluckter Gebisse.  Beitr. z.
  lin. Chir., Tubing., 1908, lvii, 41-55.—JWollison (C. H.)
  Fatal case of swallowing an  artificial denture.   Austral.
  J. Dent., Melbourne, 1908, xii, 6; 1 pl.—Norbury (L. E.
  C.)  Three cases of tooth-plate impacted in the oesopha-
  gus and pharynx; with special reference to the operation
  of cesophatfotomv.  Lancet,  Lond., 1911, ii, 90-92.—Pat-
  terson (S.)  Denture removed  from the oesophagus.
  Proc Roy! Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Laryngol. Sect.,
  54.—Stran-rways (L.)  A denture  swallowed and re-
  covered; notes on a case.  Dental Rec, Lond., 1899, xix,
  549.—Swallowed (A) denture.  Lancet, Lond., 1911, i,
  1399.—Tapia (A.  G.)   Pieza dentaria  detenida en el
  es6fago cerca de diez  afios.  Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1910,
  iv, 144.—Turner  (G. G.)  A patient on whom had been
  performed cesophagotomv for the removal of an impacted
  set of artificial teeth. Northumberland & Durham M. J.,
  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  1907, xv, 144-148.—Turner (P.)
  The treatment of a denture, swallowed and  impacted in
  the oesophagus, by means of Killian's oesophageal tube.
  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Odont. Sect.,  35-
  39. Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1909, Iii, 251-255.
 Teeth (Atrophy of).
   Black (G.V.)  Atrophied teeth.  Dental Rev., Chicago,
   1906, xx, 105.—Hallopeau & Fournier (E.)  Contri-
   bution a l'etude des atrophies cuspidiennes systematisees
   de la seconde dentition. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
   syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 227-229.—Stillson (W. C.)   Re-
   markable case of atrophy of the teeth in a child of twelve
   years.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1911, xxxi, 466-470.

 Teeth (Bacteriology of).
     See, also, Mouth  (Bacteriology  of);  Teeth
   (Caries of,  Causes,  etc.).
     Sieberth (F.  A. O.)   * Die Mikroorganismen
   der kranken  Zahnpulpa.   8°.  Erlangen, 1900.
     Besson (A.)  Bacteriologie de la bouche etdes dents.
   Traite de stomatologic Par., 1910, ii, 63-122.—von Beust
   (T.)  Die pleomorphen fadenbildenden Organismen des
   Zahnbelages  und  die fusiform en Bacillen.  Berl. klin.
   Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 2058.—Eyre (J. W. H.)  Bacteri-
   ology in dental work.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1912, xxxiii,
   193-197.—Loeuier.   Dental bacteriology.  Dental Reg.,
   Cincin., 1897, li,  441-451.—Miller  (W. D.)  Introduction
   k l'etude  de la  bacteriologie de  la  pulpe dentaire.
   Odontologie, Par.,  1894, 2. s., i, 449; 513.  Aso, transl.: Pro-
   gresso dent, Milano, 1894, iii, 241-271. -----. The pres-
   ence of bacterial  plaques on the surface of the teeth,
   and their significance. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1902, xliv,
   425-446.  Also, transl: Deutsche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh.,
   Leipz., 1902, xx, 193-214.  A/sn, transl.: Odonto-stomatol.,
   Napoli, 1902, i, 247;  269.—Monier (L.) Sur la bacteriolo-
   gie des infections d'origine dentaire.  Rev. de  stomatol.,
   Par., 1905,  xii, 342; 389; 448.—Underwood (A.  S.) &
   ftlilles (W. J.)  An investigation into the  effects of
   organisms  upon the teeth and alveolar portions of the
   jaws.  Brit. J. Dent Sc, Lond., 1910, liii, 1105-1123.

 Teeth (Black).
     See Teeth. (Colored).

 Teeth (Bleaching oj).
     See, also,  Dentistry.
     Bannog  (J.)  Bleichen mit kiinstlichen Lichtstrah-
   len.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1911, xxix,
   57.—Buckley (J. P.) Some thoughts on the discolora-
   tion and bleaching of teeth.  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1902,
   xvi, 791-797.—Dlirr.  Ueber erfolgreiche Bleichversuche
   an Zahnen mittels kiintstlicher Lichtstrahlen unter Ver-
   wendung von H2  O2.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh.,
   BerL,  1910, xxviii, 654-657.—Fisher (G.)  Methods of
   bleaching  teeth.  Brit. Dent. J.,  Lond.,  1907,  xxviii,
   147-150.— Hoff (N. S.)  A study  in bleaching teeth.
   Dental Cosmos,  Phila., 1902, xliv, 101-106.  Also: Dental
   Reg., Cincin., 1902, lvi, 452-465.—Mega y (J.)   Ein neues
   Verfahren  zum  Bleichen verfiirbter Zahne.  Deutsche
   Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1907, xxv, 65-69.—Mum-
   mery (S.  P.)   A  reliable method  of bleaching teeth.
   Tr.  Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond.,  1904-5,  n.  s.,  xxxvii,
   96-100.—Zielinsky  (W.)   Ueber  erfolgreiche  Bleich-
   versuche an  Zahnen  mittels kunstlicher Lichtstrahlen
   unter Verwendung von H2 O2.  Erwiderung auf die Ein-
   wendungen Bannogs. Deutsche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh.,
   Leipz., 1911, xxix,  58-61.

 Teeth (Blood-supply of).
     Aguilhon de  Sarran. Sur les vaisseaux sanguins
   des  racines dentaires humaines; deductions pathologi-
   ques.  Cong,  internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900,  sect, de
   stomatol., 50-53.   Also: Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1901,viii,
   166-168.—Broomell (I. N.)  What do we know regard-
   ing the blood supply to the teeth, with special reference
   to the genesis of  the subject?  Dental Rev., Chicago,
   1908, xxii,  469-479.   [Discussion], 505-513. -----.  The
   genesis of  the blood supply to the teeth.  Items Inter-
   est, N. Y.,  1908,  xxx,  254-266, 8 pl.—Hert (B. S.)   The
   blood supply  of the teeth.  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1907,
   xiii, 725-728.—Hi rseli (P.)  On abnormal formations of
   blood-vessels  in  the hard dental tissues.  J. Brit. Dent.
   Ass.,  Lond.,  1903,  xxiv,  60-63. — Lepkowskl  (W.)
   Ueber die  Gefiissverteilung  in den Zahnen von Siiuge-
   tieren.  Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1897, viii, 559-588, 7 pl.-----.
   Die Verteilung der Gefasse in den Zahnen des Menschen.
   Ibid., 1901,  xvii,  181-196, 6 pl. — Bosenberg (L.)  Die
   Zirkulation in der Pulpa nach subgingivalen Injektio-
   nen.  [Antwort  auf den Artikel von A. Witzel.] Deut-
   sche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., BerL, 1904, vii, 530. — Stru-
   bell (A.)  Ueber die Beziehungen der Gefasse der Kie-
   ferhohle zu denen der Ziihne.  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh.,
   Berl,, 1904, xxxviii, 249-265.—Talbot (E. S.)   The vaso-
   motor system of the pulp.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903,
   xii, 1523-1526.

Teeth (Canine).
     Sezalory(G.)   *La dent de l'ceil.  8°.  Tou-
   louse,  1912.
    Brooks (H. R. F.)  A  mandibular canine in the
   mandible of a female about 50 years of age. Tr. Odont.
   Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond.,  1899-1900, n. s., xxxii,  140-146.— 
TEETH.
Teeth (Canine).
  Henry (M.)  A singular case of preservation and isola-
  tion of the pulp wall in a mandibular canine.  Ibid.,
  136—Tlaccagno (L.)   Osservazioni intorno alia pre-
  senza quasi costante dei denti canini nelle femmine dei
  solipedi domestici.  Arch, scient. d. r. Soc. ed Accad. vet.
  ital., Torino, 1907, v, 73; 81.

Teeth (Care  of).
    See Teeth (Hygiene of).

Teeth (Caries of).
    See, also, Jaws (Necrosis of);  Stomach (Dis-
  eases of,  Causes,  etc., of);  Teeth (Diseases of) in
  soldiers.
    Jahan  (A.-C.-J.)   *Des caries recidivantes.
  8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Kiendl (W.)   * ZirkulJire Karies der Milch-
  ziihne  und  Tuberkulin-Reaktion.   8°.   Miin-
  chen, 1910.
    Roche  (H.)   Caries   dentaires  multiples;
  leur valeur diagnostique et pronostique  en pa-
  thologie generale.   12°.   Bar-le-Duc, 1900.
    Baker (A. W. W.)  Report on the present aspect of
  dental caries. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1891-2,
  x, 355-363.   Also: Dublin J.  M. Sc, 1892, xciv, 200-206.—
  Baudouin (M.)  A  propos de la communication de
  Paul Camus sur  la carie dentaire.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  d'anthrop.  de Par., 1910, 252.—Bennett (F. J )  The
  nature of  the transparent  zone of dental caries.   Tr.
  Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1895, n. s., xiv, 155-167, 2 pl.—
  Bunting (R. W.)  Recurrent caries.  Dental Summary,
  Toledo, 1909, xxix, 245-260.  Also: Dental Digest, N. Y.,
  1909, xv, 718-727.— Caush (D. E.)  Secondary decay of
  the enamel.  Brit. Dent. J.,  Lond., 1911, xxxii, 551-554.—
  Chapot-Prfivost (R.)  Contribution a l'etude de la
  classification de la carie dentaire.  Odontologie, Par.,
  1903, 2. s., xvi, 365;  445;  479; 559.—Choquet  (JA  Re-
  production experimentale de la carie dentaire.  Compt.
  rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1900, 11. a., ii, 329-331.  Also:
  Odontologie, Par., 1900, 2.  s., x, 361-363—Colyer (S.)
  The problem of dental caries.   Dental Rec, Lond.,  1904,
  xxiv, 301-308.—Dill(T.) UeberCariesrecidive.  Schweiz.
  Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Winterthur & Geneve, 1903, xiii, 98-
  104.—Friedrichs (G. J.)  Dental caries and  popular
  fallacies.   Tr. Louisiana  M. Soc, N. Orl., 1893, 48-54.—
  Fukasawa  (K.)   [Dental  caries.]   Shikwagakuho,
  Tokyo, 1900, v, no. 3, 9-14— Harries (E. H. R.)  "Com-
  forter" caries.  Lancet, Lond., 1911, ii, 1327.—Hessler
  (W.  C.) Some observations regarding  caries in teeth
  along the  labial and buccal  gingival margins.  Dental
  Summary, Toledo, 1904, xxiv, 279-282.—Hislop (P. L.)
  Decay of the teeth from the general practitioner's point
  of view. Australas. M. Gaz.,  Sydney, 1900, xix, 20-22.—
  Hodgen  (J.  D.)  Specific  necrosis  and caries.  Tr.
  Calif. Dent. Ass., San Fran., 1889, xx, 95-107.—Johnson
  (C.N.) Dental caries.  In: Text-book of operative den-
  tistry, Phila., 8°, 1910,117-126.  K6r6di (S.)  A fogszu
  k6rokar61.   [Caries.]  Budapesti  orv. ujsag,  1905, iii,
  370.—Lee§on (J.R.) Dental caries as a factor of disease.
  Edinb. M.  J., 1900, n. s., viii, 518-523.—Mahe (G.)  Des
  stades amphiboles de la carie dentaire.  Odontologie.
  Par., 1898,  2. s., vii, 478: 1899, 2. s., viii, 27.—Miller (W,
  D.)  The  question of the transparency of the dentin.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1903, xiv, 253-267.—Mills (G. A.)
  Dental caries a disease.  Tr. N. York. Odont. Soc.  1901,
  Phila., 1902, 72-79.—Mi wa  (N.)  Ueberdie Zahncaries.
  [Japanese  text.]  Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo.
  1894, viii, 2. Hft., 10; 3. Hft., 26.— Moty (F.)  Lesvarietes
  de la carie dentaire; usure et traumatismes des dents;
  maladie de Fauchard.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil.,
  Par., 1896,  xxvii,  353; 459:  xxviii,  17.— Newkirk (G.)
  Examination of teeth for the discovery of carious cavities.
  In: Text-book of operative dentistry, Phila., 8°, 1910,127-
  131.—Noyes (F.  B.)  A  comparison of beginning and
  burrowing caries.  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1906,  xx, 437-
  442. -----. A presentation of some conditions of caries of
  the enamel.  Ibid., 1908' xxii, 813-841. [Discussion], 859-
  863.—Partseh.   Ueber  den  Zerfall  des Zahnmarks.
  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1904, xxii, 393-
  397.—Preiswerk(G.) Cariesprofunda  Oesterr.-ungar.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1901, xvii, 372-385—Quintin
  (L.)  Autour des troisieme et quatrieme degres dans la
  carie dentaire. Progres mecl. beige. Brux., 1903, v,  59.—
  Bice(E. C.)  Recurrent caries.  Proc Penn. Dent. Soc.
  1902,  Phila., 1903, 79-83.—Boche (H.)  Caries dentaires
  multiples;  leur valeur diagnostique et pronostique en pa-
  thologie generale.  Progres med.. Par., 1900, 3. s., xii, 33-
  36. — BJlse (C.)   Zahnverderbniss und Zensur. Deut-
  sche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,  1904, xxii, 347-360.—
  Rudas (G.) Tanulmany a fogak es csontok korhadasar61.
  [A study of caries of the teeth and  the bones.]  Magyar
  fogas?  szemle. A stomatol. [etc], Budapest, 1898-9, iii,
  179; 229, 261.—Schoull (P.)  Sur la phase parapulpaire
  de la carie dentaire. Odontologie, Par,, 1901, 2. s., xii,
TEETH.
Teeth (Caries of).
  377-380.—Sen do ri (F. F.)   La  carie dentale.  Gazz.
  med. lomb., Milano, 1901, lx, 304.—Si'roi (P.) Die Zahn-
  karies.  Zahnkunst, Bresl..  1901,  v, No. 29,4; No. 30 1-
  No. 31, 1; No. 32,1.—Wallis (C. E.)  Dental caries from
  the point of view of the general practitioner.  Med. Mag.,
  Lond., 1905, xiv, 169-171.—Weller (H. D.)  The effects
  of carious teeth on the general health.  Indiana Dent. J
  Indianap., 1899, ii, 320-327.

Teeth (Caries of Caws and statistics of).
     Pfluger (J.)  * Ein Beitrag zur Statistik der
  Zahncaries.  8°.   Kiel,  1898.
    Cantlie (J.) The early dccav of the teeth in Britain.
  Brit. M.J.,  Lond.,  1899, ii, 592-591.—Dutour  (F.)  Sur
  un cas de carie de la deuxieme molaire causee par la de-
  viation anterieure de la dent desagesse inferieure.  Ann.
  de la Policlin. de Bordeaux, 1895, iv, 1-7.—Emerson
  (H.)  Carious teeth in the tenement  population of New
  York City.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908. lxxxvii, 636.  Also,
  Reprint.—Knowles(W. A.) Statistics of dental caries
  1882.  Tr. Calif. Dent.  Ass., San Fran.,  1882-6,112-120.—
  KudryashofT (A. I.) NIekotoriye vivodi iz nablyu-
  deniy nad isporchennimi (kostoyednimi) zubami prikho-
  dyashtshikh bolnikh  I Khirurgicheskavo  otdleleniya
  Klinicheskavo  Voyennavo  Hospitalya.    [Conclusions
  from observations  on  caries of the teeth of dispensary
  patients of the first surgical ward of the Clinical Armv
  Hospital.]   Vrach, St. Petersb., 1894, xv, 574-678—Mac-
  namara (N. C.)   Report of the decay of teeth commit-
  tee.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 166-171—Mayrhoier
  (B.)  Die Zahnfiiuleals Volkskrankheit, ihre Verbreitung
  una ihre Folgekrankheiten und die Mittel zu ihrer Be-
  kampfung.  Monatschr. f. Gsndhtspfl., Wien, 1909, xxvii,
  1-11.—Michel  (A.)   Karies, Zahnhygiene, Zahnpflege
  in Schule,  Heer und Krankenhaus.   Ergebn. d. ges.
  Zahnh., Wiesb., 1910, i,  353-460.—Bose (C.)  In wieweit
  ist Ekstroms Kritik an der schwedischen Sammelstatistik
  fiber Zahncaries berechtigt?  Deutsche zahnarztl. Ztg.,
  Munchen, 1902, No. 12, 13.  -----.  Die Verbreitung der
  Zahnverderbnis in  Deutschland und den angrenzenden
  Landern.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh., Leipz., 1906,
  xxiv, 337-351.—Scheurer (A.) Caries eines Gaumen-
  zahnes.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte,  Berl., 1900, xxix,  205.—
  Schwedischen (Die) Cariesfrequenzuntersuchungen.
  J. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1902, xvii, No. 4, 5.—Wallace (J. S.)
  The report of the decay of teeth committee.  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1900, ii, 392.

Teeth (Caries  of Causes  and pathology

   of).
     Cornelio  (V..)    Osservazioni  odontalgiche
  sulle cause della carie;  con una  appendice sulla
  formazione della doppia serie dei denti umani e
  sulla origine della  distruzione della radice dei
  denti lattei;  in  risposta al libro intitolato: Es-
  perienze  e riflessioni sopra la  carie  dei denti
  umani, etc., pubblicato in Genova nel 1812 dal
  Signor  Francesco  Lavagna.    12°.    Torino,
  1813.
     Dellerba  (F.)   Osservazioni  critiche  sull'
  opera del cavaliere incognito stampata in Torino
  l'anno 1813 contro le sperienze e riflessioni del
  D. Lavagna sopra  la carie dei denti.  12°   To-
  rino,  1815.
     Fenchel (A.)   Die  Entwicklung  und Dege-
  neration der Hartgebilde im Tierreich in ihrer
  Bedeutung fiir  die Degeneration des mensch-
  lichen  Gebisses  (Hygiene  als Prophylaxis der
  Caries).   8°.  Hamburg, 1893.
     Jung (C.)   * Untersuchungen iiber die  Bac-
  terien der Zahncaries.   8°.   Berlin, [1892].
     Kantorowicz (A.)  Bakteriologische und hie-
  tologische Studien  iiber die Caries des Dentins.
  4°.  Leipzig, 1911.
     Kleinsorgen (F.)  Immunitat der Ziihne ge-
  gen Karies und Begriindung einer natiirlichen
  und einer kiinstlichen Immunisierungstherapie;
  ein Beitrag  zur Bekampfung  der Zahnverderb-
  ni-s.  8°.  Berlin, .[1907].
     Magitot (E.)   Etudes et  experiences sur la
  salive consideree comme agent de  la  carie den-
  taire.   8°.  Paris,  1866.
     Pettit(E. R.)   Why teeth decay.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1885.
     Repr.from: The Druggist's J. Phila., 1885. 
TEETH.
645
TEETH.
Teeth  (Caries of   Causes and pat h<dog t/

   of).
     Rabier  (L.-J.-R.)   * Contribution  ii  l'etude
  des odontites (caries  dentaires) d'apres  des  re-
  cherches recentes.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1905.
     Telschow (R.)   Die wahre Ursache der Zahn-
  caries und deren Heilung.   8°.  Berlin,  Ls92.
     Andresen (V.)  Erscheinungen bei der Zahncaries;
  mikroskopischerBefund.   Deutsche Monatschr.f.Zahnh.,
  Leipz., 1902, xx, 97-104.—ArkOvy (J.)  Acaries(dentis)
  profunda k6r- esgyogytanarol.  [The pathology and ther-
  apy of deep caries of the teeth.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1897, xii, 263; 276. -----. Adatok a caries profunda "kor-
  es mutettanahoz.  [Contributions  to the pathology and
  surgery of caries profunda.]   Ibid., 1898, xlii, 344.—Aus-
  ten (H.) The effects of drugs in the causation of dental
  caries.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 772.—Avanzi (K)
  Embriogenesi della carie.  Stomatol., Milano, 1903-1, ii,
  59-64.—Baumgartiier (E.) Leber das Wesen der Za hn-
  karies mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der H ist ologie der
  gesunden und kariosenZahnsehmelzes. Deutsche Monat-
  schr.f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1911,xxix,321-371.—Beach (J. W.)
  The saliva and tooth-decav.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1908,
  1,469-472.  [Discussion],502-505.—Beck(C.S.) TrittCaries
  in Verbindungmit Entziindung auf? Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte,
  Berl., 1900, xxix, 75-79.—Bennett (F. J.)  The nature of
  the transparent zone of dental caries.  Brit. J. Dent., Sc,
  Lond., 1895, xxxiii,577-582.—Bennett (N. G.j   Heredity
  and dental disease.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gt. Brit., Lond., 1900-
  1901, n. s., xxxiii, 127-156.—Berlyn (A.)  The  cause of
  caries of the teeth.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 629.  -----. A
  note on the cause of the prevalence of dental caries. Brit.
  J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1904, xlvii,351-354.—Biro (S.)  Ueber
  die praedisponirenden Ursachen der Caries mit beson-
  derer Beriicksichtigung der Untersuchungen Black's und
  Williams'. Pest. med.-chir.Presse, Budapest, 1898, xxxiv,
  73; 101; 127.—Black (G.V.)  Conditionsof saliva in rela-
  tion to dental caries.   DentalRev..Chicago,1909,xxiii,301-
  306. [Discussion],334.-----. Susceptibilitvandimmunity
  to dental caries.  Tr. Nat. Dent. Ass. 1S99, Phila., 1900,196-
  210.  I Discussion], 230-2-56.  Also: Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1899,xli,826-836.  Also.transl.: Zahnarztl.Wchnbl.,Hamb.,
  1899, xiii, 115; 121; 129.—Block 111.)  Thecausesof dental
  caries.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1893, xxxv, 597-612.  Also,
  Reprint.—von Bunge (G.)  Zur Aetiologie der Zahn-
  karies. Schweiz.Vrtljschr.f.Zahnh..Zurich&Geneve, 1905,
  xv,l-30.—Bunting(R. W.)  Immunity and susceptibility
  of the teeth  to caries. Dental Cosmos, Phila.,  1912, liv,
  537-544.—Campbell (H.)  The cause  of caries of the
  teeth. Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 134. -----. The cause and
  prevention of dental caries.   Ibid., 1908, ii, 1176.—Cava-
  116 (M.)  Pathogenie de la carie dentaire; troubles reac-
  tionnels que provoquent les infections dans les tissus durs
  dentaires; demembrement de la carie; classification nou-
  velle basee sur l'histologie pathologique et sur la clinique.
  Odontologie, Par.. 1907, xxxvii, 56; 157; 195, 2 pl.-Cava-
  lie"  (M.) &  Holland  (G.)  Pathogenie  de  la  carie
  d'apres des recherches recentes.   Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med.
  de Bordeaux, 1905, xxvi, 162.—Char£zieux. Quelques
  considerations sur l'etat de la bouche chez  les noirsdu
  Soudan francais; leurs rapports notamment avec l'etiolo-
  gie generale de la  carie dentaire.  Rev. de stomatol.,
  Par.,  1905, xii, 106-113.—Choquet (J.)  Reproduction
  experimentale de la carie dentaire.  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1900, exxx, 949. -----. Etude de quelques mi-
  crobes de la carie dentaire. Cong. dent, internat. 1900,
  C.-r.,  Par., 1901-3, i,  121-157.  Also, transl.: Brit. J.  Dent.
  Sc, Lond., 1900, xliii, 729;  1022; 1071;  1122: 1901, xxiv, 193.
  Also,  transl.: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1900, xlii, 965-984.
  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Tr. Odont. Soc. Gt. Brit., Lond.,
  1900-1901, n.  s., xxxiii, 66-77.—Cook (G. W.)  On  the
  etiology  of dental ..caries.  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1907,
  xiii, 1359-1364.—Coyne &  Cavalie. Les odontoclastes
  et le  processus de destruction  des tissus durs  dans les
  dents cariees.  Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy,
  1905, vii, 96-99.-----------.  Les osteoclastes dans la carie
  dentaire; processus de destruction de la dent au niveau
  de la zone cariee.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905,
  lviii, 515-517.  Also: Rev. trimest. Suisse  d'odont., Zurich
  & Geneve, 1905, xv, 297-299. -----. Sur les reactions odon-
  toclastique et odontoblastique  au cours des infections
  dentaires; processus  de destruction et de reparation de
  l'ivoire dans la carie dentaire.  Bull. Acad,  de med.,
  Par., 1906, 3. s., lvi, 433-435.—Creuzct.  Etiologie  de la
  carie  dentaire  a Montpellier.  Odontologie,  Par.,  1905,
  xxxiv, 157-160 — Dieulale  (L.) & Herpin (A.)   His-
  tologie des lesions de 1'email  dans la carie dentaire.
  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par.,  1911,  lxxi, 396. -----
  -----. Histologie des lesions destructives de l'ivoire dans
  la carie dentaire.  Ibid., 438-440.-----------. Histologie
  des processus reactionnels de defense dans la carie den-
  taire.  Ibid.,  545;  695.-----------. Processus generaux
  de la carie dentaire.  Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1912, xix,
  1_18._von Dobrzyniecki (A. R.)  Beitrage  zur Bac-
  teriologie  der Zahncaries.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Wien, 1898, xiv, 311-317.  Also: Centralbl. f. Bak-
Teeth  (Caries of, Causes and  pathology

   of)-
  teriol. [etc],  1. Abt., Jena, 1898,  xxiii,  976-979.  Also,
  transl.: Gior. di corrisp. p. dentisti, Milano, 1899, xxviii,
  52-56  I>unlap(W.D.) Saccharum (sugar);itseflecton
  the teeth.  Tr. Louisiana Dent. Soc, N. Orl., 1888,21-24.—
  Dutton (A. S.)  The cause and  prevention of dental
  decay.  Med. Press & Circ,  Lond., 1911, n. s.,  xci, 593;
  622.—Ebersole (W.  G.)  Why does dental caries occur
  more frequently in the female than in the male mouth
  of the human  family?  Items Interest, N. Y., 1904, xxvi,
  966-978—Ekstrom  (I.)   Die Cariesfrequenzuntersu-
  chungen in verschiedenartiger Beleuchtung. [From: Re-
  flector odont.  Vrtljrev. f. Skandin., 1901.1  J. f. Zahnh.,
  Berl., 1901, xvi, Nos. 19-20.—Engs (J. S.)  Mouth bacte-
  ria and  their action  in producing caries of the teeth.
  Tr. Calif. Dent. Ass., San  Fran.,  1902, xxxi,  42-51.—
  liselier (O.)   Zahnkaries   und  Bodenbeschaffenheit.
  Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., BerL, 1903,  vi, 481-486.—
  Flam; (E.  M.)  La carie dentaire; une maladie consti-
  tutioniielle.   Cong. dent, internat. 1900.  C.-r.,  Par.,
  1901-3, iv, 567. -----.  The constitutional origin of dental
  caries.  Tr.  N. York Odont. Soc. 1901, Phila.,  1902, 108-
  124.—Fleistlimann  (L.)   Das  transparente Dentin;
  ein Beitrag  zur  pathologisehen  Histologie des Dentins.
  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh.,  Wien, 1907,  xxiii,
  30-55, 2 pl.—Fletcher (M. H.)  Periosteal caries from
  bacterial  origin.  Dental Reg., Cincin, 1899, liii, 349-360.
  Also: Ohio Dent. J., Cincin., 1899, xix, 369-379.—Frey
  (L.) Carie dentaire; influence du terrain dans l'etio-
  logie de la  carie dentaire.   Odontologie, Par., 1904,  2.
  s., xviii, 11-23. -----. Le terrain  en  odontologie;  carie
  dentaire; influence du terrain  dans  la symptomatolo-
  gie de la carie dentaire.  Rev. d. mal. de la nutrition,
  Par., 1903, 2. s., i, 174:  1904, 2. s., ii, 361. -----. Influence
  du terrain dans l'etiologie de la carie dentaire.  Ibid.,
  539-549. —Frey ( L.  )  & Sauvez (E.)   Des moyens
  de resistance  de la dent contre la carie.   Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par., 1893, lxvi, 369-375.—Frick  (T.) L'alimentation
  des  nouveau-nes et la carie dentaire. Cong. dent, in-
  ternat. 1900.  C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iii. 218-226.—Friedrich s
  (G.J.)  Present status of the etiology of dental caries.
  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1896-7, xlix, 560.—Frohmann  (D.)
  Morphologie,  Biologie  und Chemie  der  in  kariosen
  Zahnen  vorkommenden Bakterien.  Deutsche  Monat-
  schr. f.  Zahnh., Leipz., 1906, xxiv,  1-13.—Futaba.
  [Dental caries under  the microscope]  Shikwagakuho,
  Tokyo, 1901, vi, no. 7, 6-12.—Gaillard. Essai sur la na-
  ture de la carie dentaire. J. de med. de Lyon, 1867, vii,
  292; 361.—Gillis (R. R.)  History  and etiology of dental
  caries.  Dental  Digest, Chicago, 1908, xiv, 1481-1488.—
  tioadby (K. W.)  Micro-organisms in dental caries.
  Tr. Odont. Soc Gr. Brit., Lond.,  1898-9, n. s., xxxi, 225-
  252.   Also: Brit. J.  Dent. Sc, Lond.,  1899, xlii, 721-732.
  Also: Dental Cosmos,  Phila., 1900, xlii, 201; 311:1901, xliii,
  449.  Also: J.Brit.Dent. Ass.,Lond., 1900, xxi,65-82.-----.
  The buccal secretions and  dental caries.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1910, ii, 769-771.—Greve (H. C.)  Ueber das Wesen
  und die Differentialdiagnose der  Caries alveolaris spe-
  cifica.  Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf.  u.
  Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt.  2, med. Abth., 473-476.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Zahnarztl. Rundschau,  Berl., 1901, x, No.
  487.  -----. Caries alveolaris idiopathica. Oesterr.-ungar.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1904, xx, 527-542.—Hart (A.
  C.)  Evolution of decay.  Pacific  Med.-Dent. Gaz., San
  Fran., 1898, vi, 665-683.  Also: Pacific M. J., San Fran.,
  1899, xlii. 87-100.  Also:  Tr. Calif. Dent. Ass., San Fran.,
  1900,  110-124— Head (L. C. B.)   The influence of sex
  and environment in relation to dental caries and den-
  tition.   Brit.  Dent. J., Lond.,  1906.  xxvii, 913-925.—
  Herpin (A.)  Eaux d'alimentation et carie dentaire.
  ,1. de med. de Par., 1911, 2. s., xxiii, 671. ----—. Processus
  d'attaque dans la carie dentaire.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1912,
  lxxxv, 422-424.—Hol'heinz (R. H.)  Bacteriology and
  dental decay.  Dental Pract. & Adv., Buffalo, 1895, xxvi,
  127-131—Hopewell-Smith (A.) Breadstuff's and the
  experimental  production-of dental caries.   Brit. Dent.
  J., Lond., 1911, xxxii,  924-928.  Also, transl.: Odontologie,
  Par., 1911, xlvi,  394-398. —Hopkins (S. A.)  Bacteria
  and dental caries.  J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1898-9, iii, 335-339  —
  Hudson (H.)  The relation of  environment to den-
  tal caries.  Dominion Dent.  J., Toronto, 1902,  xiv, 378-
  382.—Injsersoll (L.  C.)  The relation of predisposing
  causes (so called) to the active causes of dental decay.
  Tr. World's Columbian Dent. Cong., Chicago, 1894, i, 349-
  362.— Isliani (A.  F.)  Some constitutional causes for
  dental caries  in the  United States.  Dental Pract., To-
  ronto, 1908, v,  1-8.—Jaeger (E.)  Zahnkaries bei Chlo-
  rose und Aniimie.  Leipz. med. Monatschr., 1907, xvi, 207-
  209.—Johnson (C. N.)  Susceptibility and immunity
  in dental caries. Dental Rev., Chicago, 1903, xvii, 316-
  324.-----. The phenomena  of susceptibility and immu-
  nity in dental caries as they  affect us in operative dentis-
  try.   Dominion Dent.  J., Toronto, 1905,   xvii,  77-113.
  Also: West. Dent.  J., Kansas City, 1905,  xix,  139-149.
  [Discussion], 183. — Jones  (C.  E.)  Some conclusions
  growing out of a study of the cause  of dental caries. 
TEETH.
646
TEETH.
Teeth  (Caries of} Causes and  pathology

   of).
  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1911, xxv, 1167-1195. — Jung (C.)
  Unsere heutigen Anschauungen vom Wesen der Zahn-
  caries.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena,1894,
  xvi, 624; 688.—KaIustofr"(G. N.) Sovremennoye uche-
  nive o  prichinakh tak-nazivayennol kostoyedi zubov.
  [Present theory of thecauses of so-called caries of teeth.]
  Trudi Obsh. Russk. vrach. vMosk., Moskva, 1892, xxxi, 17-
  67.—Kellogg (J. H.)   The relation of the chemistry and
  bacteriology of the stomach to dental caries.  Mod. Med.&
  Bacteriol. Rev., Battle Creek, Mich., 1898, vii, 103; 132.—
  Kielhanser(H.) Die Ursache der Zahncaries. Deutsche
  Monatschr.,Leipz.,1900,xviii,345-366.—Kirk (E. C.)  The
  predisposing factor in dental caries.  Dental Summary,
  Toledo, 1903, xxiii, 93-104.  -----.  A consideration of the
  question of susceptibility and immunity to dental caries.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1910, Iii,  729-737.   [Discussion],
  760-771.  Also: Dental Digest, N.  Y., 1910, x%u,  724; 786.
  Also, transl: Odontologie, Par., 1910, xliv, 5-16.—Klein-
  sorgen  (F.)  Beitrage zur relativen Immunitat der
  Ziihne gegen Caries.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1906,
  xxxv,  341-352.   Also: Deutsche zahnarztl.  Wchnschr.,
  Berl., 1906,  ix, 322-327. — Kttrner.  Entstehung  und
  Verhutung  der  Caries der Ziihne.  Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr.,  1901,  xlviii,  763-770.  Also: Verhandl. d.
  Ver. d. Aerzte zu  Halle  a. S.  Munchen, 1900-1901,
  116-118. — Kunert  & Williger. Die  zunehmende
  Zahnverderbnis,  eine  nationale Gefahr;  ihre Ursa-
  che und ihre Bekampfung. Ztschr.  f. Schulgsndhtspfl.,
  Hamb., 1910, xxiii, 14-23. — Law  (W. J.)  Some mi-
  croscopical  appearances in arrested  decay. Brit. Dent.
  J.,  Lond.,  1906,  xxvii, 1009-1011. — Levy (I.)   The
  sulphocyanate  factor  in  dental caries.   Ibid.,  1910,
  xxxi, 987.— Lloyd (G. A.)  A review of the  ascribed
  causes of dental caries.  Dental Rec, Lond., 1906, xxvi,
  256-264.—Lohmann (A.)   Begriindungmeiner Theorie
  iiber das Wesen der Zahnkaries.   Zahnarztl. Rundschau,
  Berl., 1904,  xiii, 603; 627; 651; 675. -----.  Kurze Erwide-
  rung auf die Kritik des Dr. Miller fiber meine  Karies-
  theorie.  Deutsche zahnarztl. Ztg., Munchen, 1906 v, 1-
  3. -----. Ueberdie Entstehung der  Zahnkaries.  Ibid.,
  1907, vi, No. 168, 1; No. 169, 1.—Michel (A.)  Der Spei-
  chel als natiirlicher  Schutz gegen Caries.   Deutsche
  Monatschr.  f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1901, xix,  257-269. -----.
  Ueber die Rhodanwirkung des Speichels auf die Entwick-
  lung der Caries.  Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr., 1903, V;
  15-20. -----. Neuere Schuluntersuchungen und deren
  Ergebnisse in Bezug auf die Aetiologie der Karies.  Ibid.,
  586-591).— Miller (W. D.)   Recurrent (so-called second-
  ary) decav of the teeth, with especial  reference to the
  electricaltheory.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1900, xlii, 301-
  310. -----.  Some recent contributions to the study of
  the teeth.  Ibid.,  853-859. -----. Ueber die Transparenz
  desZahnbeins und die Wirkung von Sauren  auf den
  Schmelz.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1903,
  xxi, 182-200. -----. New theories concerning decay of
  teeth.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1905, xlvii, 1293-1301.  Also,
  transl.: Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz,, 1905, xxiii,
  667-683. -----. Weitere Studien iiber die Frage der rela-
  tiven Immunitat gegen   Zahnkaries.  Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1905, xxiii, 385-420, 1 pl.  -----. Determination de
  l'agent pathogene de la carie dentaire. (Der jetzige Stand
  unserer Kentnisse fiber das Wesen der Zahncaries.)  Cong.
  internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect. 12, 10-16.—
  Milligan (J.)  A review of the present views of dental
  caries from the  dentist's point of view.  Brit. Dent. J.,
  Lond., 1910, xxxi, 913-927.—van der Molen (H.) &
  Ott'ringa  (I.)  Heber Speichelbeschaffenheit und Zahn-
  verderbnis.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xv, 350-364 —
  Mummery (S. P.)  Some experiments on the relative
  susceptibility of different teeth to dental caries. Proc. Rov.
  Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10,iii,Odont. Sect.,71-84. Also: Brit.
  J.Dent. Sc, Lond., 1910, liii, 337-356. -----. Susceptibility
  and immunity to dental  caries.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii,
  773.—Nessel (E.) Kaz zubni, chudokrevnost, rhachitis
  vpomeru jichke kuchynskesoli.  [Sodium chloride in its
  relation to  caries of the teeth, ansemia and rhachitis.]
  Sbirka pf ednaSek a rozpr. z oboru lekafsk., v Praze, [1899],
  no. 27, 151-170.—Neumann.  Systematische Untersu-
  chungen  iiber  Zahnverderbnis.  Aerztl. Rundschau,
  Munchen,  1896,  vi, 705-707.—Ouren (H.)   Tandraate
  (caries dentium) og sm0rogbr0d.  [.  . . and bread and
  butter.]  Tidskr. f. d. norske Lsegefor., Kristiania, 1908,
  xxviii, 178-181.—Palazzo (C.)  Sulla patogenesi e mor-
  fologia della carie dentale e sulla  sua profilassi.  Sto-
  matol., Milano, 1906-7, v, 437; 493; 519.—Parreidt.  Zur
  Aetiologie   der  Zahncaries.   Deutsche Monatschr.  f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1901, xix, 379-385.—Payne (E.)  Caries;
  micro-organisms of the teeth; causes of decav.  Tr. Calif.
  Dent. Ass., San Fran., 1891, xxii, 324-335—Peck (A. H.)
  Etiology of dental caries.  Tr. Illinois Dent. Soe., Chi-
  cago, 1894, xxx, 25-41.—Preiswerk (G.)  Beitrag zur
  Aetiologie   der  Zahncaries.  Deutsche  Monatschr.  f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1902, xx, 492-50J.  Also: Oesterr.-ungar.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1902, xviii, 433-448, 5 pl.  Also:
Teeth  (Caries of Causes  and jn/tholoi/y

   of).
  Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr., 1902, iv, 564-561.—(fcuerney
  (T.) The cause of caries of the teeth.  Lancet, Loud.,
  1900, ii, 1307.—Bead (S.)  An enquiry as to the reason
  or reasons which  obtain for the greater percentage of
  carious teeth existing amongst highly civilised people.
  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1905,  xxvi, 1097-1102.—Bead (T.
  G.)  Does roller flour  destroy the  teeth? Dental  Rec,
  Lond., 1900, xx, 511; 545. -----.  The cause  of  caries of
  the teeth.  Lancet, Lond., 1900,  ii, 770. — Beed (J. J.)
  Predisposing causes of dental   caries.   Dental  Rev.,
  Chicago,  1900,  xiv, 22-30. — Hcthy.  Oorzaken der
  caries.   Med. ^Rev., Haarlem,  1906, vi, 258;  371; 464;
  5s's. — Itoclie (H.)    Caries dentaires  multiples, leur
  valeur .diagnostique et  pronostique en pathologie  gene-
  rale.  Echo med.,  Toulouse,  1900, 2. s.,  xiv, 481-489.—
  Homer.  Die feineren anatomischen Veranderungen
  im  Schmelz und  Zahnbein bei der  Caries  dentium.
  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich, 1911, xxi, 94-96.—
  Hose (C.)  Ueber den Einfluss der Bodenbeschaffenheit
  auf die Hiiufigkeit der Zahnverderbniss.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 82. -----. Ueber die verschiedenen
  Ursachen  der Zahnverderbniss.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902,  lxxiii, pt. 2,
  med. Abth., 606-509. -----. Zahnverderbniss und  Spei-
  chelbeschaffenheit.  Deutsche  Monatschr.  f.  Zahnh.,
  Leipz., 1905, xxiii, 705-746.—Rogers (G. O.)   The pre-
  disposition of certain teeth to earlv and persistent decav.
  Pacific  Med.-Dent. Gaz., San  Fran., 1899, vii,  164-174.—
  Hovida (0.)  Carie dentale multipla in soggetto affetto
  da pentosuria.  Stomatol.,  Milano,  1903-4, ii,  344-347.—
  Sclienk (F.)  Die Ernahrung der  Mikroorganismen in
  cariosen Zahnen.   (L'alimentation des micro-organismes
  dans les dents cariees.)   Cong. dent,  internat. 1900.  C.-r.,
  Par., 1901-3, iii, 253-263.  Also,  transl:  Oesterr.-uiujar.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1900, xvi, 290-299.   Also, transl.:
  Zahnarztl. Wchnbl., Hamb., 1900, xiii, 401-403.—Smith
  (A. H.) Some  inquiries as to the  causation of dental
  caries.   Brit. J. Dent.  Sc,  Lond.,  1911, liv, 435-466.—
  Spencer (H.  C.)  The cause and  prevention  of recur-
  rent decay.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1905. xlvii, 1330-1338.—
  Starck (H.)   Ganglions cervicaux tuberculeux en rela-
  tion avec des dents cariees.  Rev. de la tuberculose, Par.,
  1896,123-131.—Steynor (H.)  The  constitutional factor
  in degeneration of the teeth. Brit.  Dent. J.,  Lond., 1906,
  xxvii,  731-737.—Talbot (E. S.)   Developmental pathol-
  ogy and tooth-decay.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1905, xlvii,
  1432-1438.   Also: Dental Digest,  Chicago, 1905,  xi,  1073-
  1082.  Also:  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1906, xlix, 97-109.
  -----.  Constitutional causes of tooth decay.   Dental Di-
  gest, Chicago,  1904, ix, 1433-1459.—Taubkin (P. I.)
  Faktori progressiruyushtshavo  rasprostraneniya kosto-
  yedi zubov.  [Factors of progressive development of ca-
  ries of the teeth.]  Odont. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1902, iv, 554-
  565.—Tlleston (H. B.)  The etiology of dental caries.
  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1906, xii, 567-573.—Underwood
  (A. S.)  On the influence of micro-organisms in the pro-
  duction of caries.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond.,  1911, liv, 11-
  24.  [Discussion], 63. -----. The influence of climate on
  dental caries.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii,62L—Vanel (P.)
  Caries  secondaires k la medication lactique.   Odonto-
  logie, Par.,  1910, xliii,  155-159. —Vicentini ( F. ) On
  the botanical diagnosis of Leptothrix racemosa and its
  asserted relation to dental caries.  Tr. Fourth  Internat.
  Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila., 1905, i,  293-313— Wallace (J.
  S.)  The  etiology of dental  caries.  J.  Brit. Dent. Ass.,
  Lond., 1899, xx, 585; 633; 681: 1900, xxi, 13; 82; 129.-----.
  Susceptibility and immunity to  dental caries. Dental
  Rec, Lond., 1903, xxiii, 493;  542:  1904,  xxiv, 1. -----.
  Discussion on the cause of the prevalence of dental caries.
  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1904, xlvii, 61; 100. -----. Sus-
  ceptibility and immunity to dental caries. Dental Digest,
  Chicago, 1905, xi, 972-988. -----. The cause and preven-
  tion of dental  caries.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1906, xxvii,
  1; 67; 106; 157. -----. Observations on the cause and pre-
  vention of dental caries. Dental Reg., Cincin.,  1908, lxii,
  599-614. -----.  Experiments and observations on bread,
  with special reference to the causation and prevention of
  dental caries.  Proc. Roy.  Soc.  Med.,  Lond.,  1911, iv,
  Odont.  Sect.. 90-104.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii,
  617-619.—Watson ( G. W. )  Leptothrix racemosa in
  relation to dental caries. Dental Rec, Lond., 1902, xxii,
  163-165— Wan gli (L. M.)  Investigations on plaque for-
  mation and dental caries in relation to saliva. Dental
  Cosmos, Phila., 1910, Iii, 170-175.— Wheatley (J.)  The
  causes of  dental caries. Public Health, Lond., 1910-11,
  xxiv, 483.—Woltmann (L.)  Die Zahnverderbnis beim
  Kulturmenschen.  Polit.-anthrop. Rev.,  Leipz., 1907, vi,
  502-507.—Zilz  (J.)  Die Stullung karioser  Zahnhohlen
  im  phthisio-genetischen Svstem.   Oester.-ungar.  Vrtlj-
  schr. f. Zahnh.,  Wien,  1912,  xxviii. 93-102.—4izkn.
  Vitalni theorie, zubni kaz, kuchynska sul.  [Vital theory,
  dental caries, common salt.]  Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1905,
  xiii, 83-88. 
TEETH.
647
TEETH.
Teeth (Caries of Complications and se-

  quel ee of).
    Chavas (M.)  * Mycosis benin des voies res-
  piratoires superieures.   Ses relations avec la cu-
  rie dentaire.   Causes et traitement.  8°.   Li/on,
  189S.
    Cohx (C.)    * Ueber den Einfluss der Caries
  auf die chemische Zusammensetzung des  Zahn-
  beins.   [Bern.]   8°.  Berlin, 1889.
    Decouvelaere  (P.-A.-E.)   * Obstruction des
  voies respiratoires superieures.   Carie dentaire.
  8°.  ZiMe, 1906.
    Hage.meier  (J.)  * Einige Falle von schwe-
  ren,  totlichen Infectionen  nach   Caries  der
  Zahne.   8°.   Kiel, 1893.
    Mayer (K.)  *Zwei totlich verlaufende Fiille
  von Phlegmone  des Halses ausgehend von ei-
  nem kariosen Zahn.   8°.   Munchen, 1900.
    Starck (H.)  *Der  Zusammenhang von ein-
  fachen chronischen und tuberkulosen Halsdrii-
  senschwellungen  mit  cariosen Zahnen.    [Hei-
  delberg.]  8°.  Tubingen, 1896.
    Witzel (J. C.)   *Disputatio de fistula  gen*
  terminata ad dentem cariosum.  sm. 4°.  Argen-
  torati, 1675.
    ArkSvy (J.)  Ueber die Pathologie und Therapie der
  Caries alveolaris specifica.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh.. Wien, 1897, xiii, 2S7-311. ------. Caries alveolaris
  specifica fulminans.  Ibid., 1905,  xxi, 210. Also, transl •
  Brit. M. ,T., Lond., 1904, ii, 1371.—Baea y Sanchez (A.)
  Suppuration of the antrum of Highmore consecutive to
  dental caries.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1901, xliii, 911.__
  Baker ( L. W.)  Dental caries as a factor in the etiology
  of other diseases. Boston M. & S. J., 1908, clviii, 401-405.—
  Bit tut (L.)  Complications septiques  des caries den-
  taires, leurgravite, leur pronostic.  Bull. Soc  med.-chir.
  de  la Drome [etc.],  Valence, 1910, xi. 9-ls.—Billeter
  ( C.)  Nochmals Zahncaries und anami<ehe Z'Mande.
  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, i.«ii), xxx, 5ou. -----.
  Zum Kapitel: Zahncaries und Lactation.  Schweiz. Vrtlj-
  schr. f.  Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1900, x,  247-254. —
  Black (K.)  A fatal case of angina Ludovici following
  dental caries.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz.. Lond., 1902, xvi, 171.
  -----. The relation of dental caries to disease.   Ibid.,
  1904, xviii, 172-179.—Broca.  Mort par carie dentaire.
  Rev. f:. ii.  de clin. et de therap., Par., 1904, xviii, 689.—
  Coues i W. P.) & Chase (H. M.)  Unerupted teeth and
  unrecognized dental caries as a cause of chronic alveolar
  abscess. Ann.  M. Pract., Bost., 1909, xxii, 201-205, 2 pl.—
  Damianos (X.)  Eitrige  Thrombophlebitis der Sinus
  cavernosi  infolge von Zahnkaries.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1903, xvi, 377-381.—Dauzier (L.) & l^tt'-oule.
  Phlegmon sous-angulo-maxillaire provoque par la carie
  dela 2m«grosse molaire inferieure gauche; necrose par-
  tielle consecutive du maxillaire.  Rev. odont., Par., 1907,
  xxvi, 3ls-323.—Delguel (A.) Pelade et carie dentaire.
  J. de clin. med. et chir., Par., 1906, i, 177; 185.  Also: Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii, 506-611.—
  Dench (K. B.)  Reflex aural symptoms dependent upon
  dental  caries.  Dental Cosmos,  Phila.,  1901,  xliii, 627-
  630.—Deutschliiuder (E.)  Ein Fall von vollstandi-
  ger  rechtsseitiyi.'.r Erblindungnach Zahncaries. Jahresb.
  d. schles. GeselNch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1901,Bresl., 1902, lxxix,
  med. Sect., 6.—E wart (W.) Acase of fatal malignant
  endocarditis and right embolic hemiplegia, apparently
  due  to  infection from  dental  caries and  stomatitis,
  treated by antistreptococcus serum and by saline infu-
  sions.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,  1900,  ii,  9Q6. — Fritzsche
  (G.) Ein  Fall von  Parulis duplex.  Deutsche  Monat-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1911, xxix, 410. —3«'ryd.  Svs-
  tem der Erkrankungen  der Alveolariort-atze und des
  Zahnfleisches in Beriicksichtigung der Anionlerungen
  in der zahniirztlichen Praxis.  Ibid.,  Berl., 1909, xxvii,
  138; 210; 293; 454; 518. — Oalippe (V.)  De  l'influence
  des  6tats genfiraux sur certaines complications  graves
  de la carie dentaire.   Rev.  de stomatol., Par., 1906, xiii,
  506-519,lpl.—Oiulini (F.)  [Fall von Sehnervenatrophie
  nach einer Orbitalphlegmone infolge von Zahnkaries.]
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1178.—Grant (H. H.)
  Ulceration from carious tooth. Louisville Month. J.M.&S.,
  1901-2,viii,471.—<«uttmania (J.) Retrobulbiirer Abscess,
  bedingt durch ein Empyem des Antrum Highmori, ausge-
  hend von cariosen Zahnen; Operation: Genesunir. Cen-
  tralbl. f. prak. Augenh., Leipz., 1899, xxiii, 299-303.  Also,
  trans/.: Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1900, ix, 5s-ft}.—Ilana-
  zawa (K.) [Neurosisandsympatheticinflannnationilue
  to the irritations of  decaved teeth.]  Shikwagakuho,
  Tokyo,1906,xi,no.6,1-10;no.'7,l-13.—Harvey(H.T.) Dis-
  orders of the stomach in relation to carie- of  the teeth.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1899, xii, 949-957.— Henry (L.)
Teeth (Caries  of  Complications and se-

   quel,e of).
  Dental decay as a factor in the production of disease. Aus-
  tralas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1904, xxiii, 563-566.  [Discussion],
  588.—Hughes (A.E. P.)  An extreme caseof angina Lu-
  dovici arising froman inflamed carious tooth; death while
  under operation.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 744.—Jackson
  (E. S.) The association between dental caries and appen-
  dicitis.  Australas. M. Cong.  Tr. 1908,  Victoria,  1909, i,
  380-384.—Harolyi ( M. )  Beobachtungen  fiber Pyor-
  rhoea alveolaris  und  Caries dentium.  Oesterr.-ungar.
  Vrtljschr.   f. Zahnh.,  Wien,  1902, xviii,  520-526.—
  Koguehi  (T.)   [A case of abscess of the orbit after
  empyema  of the antrum of Highmore, proceeding from
  carious  teeth.]    Nippon  Gankwa  Gakukwai  Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1903, vii,  277-294.— Krakovski (M.)  Zabolle-
  yaniya limfaticheskikh zhelyoz u dietel v zavisimosti  ot
  isporchennikh zubov.  [Diseases of the i vmphatic glands
  of children  resulting from carious teeth ]   Zubovrach.
  vestnik, St. Petersb., 1903, xix, 1-26—Kiimincl  (H.)
  Die wirtschaftlichen Folgen der Zahncaries und die zahn-
  hygienischen AufgabenderSanitatsbehorden. Cor.-Bl. f.
  Zahnarzte, Berl., 1903, xxxii, 305-348.— Lawson (G.)
  Two cases illustrating the more serious complications of
  dental caries. Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 1617.—Luder (P.
  E.)  Dental caries causing functional and organic dis-
  eases.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1906,  xi, 95; 165.  [Discus-
  sion], 190.—Jtlaneioli (T.) Carie dentaire  et obstruc-
  tion nasale.  [Transl.]   Arch, internat.  de  laryngol.
  [etc.], Par., 1904, xviii, 141-148, 1 diag—Meynard. Du
  pronostic des caries dentaires.  J. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1908, xxxviii, 486-488.—Itlilner (S. W.)  Notes on a case
  of infection of the base of the brain from a carious tooth.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1910, ii, 1416— UttteHlorl.   Empyem
  der Oberkieierhohle in Folge von Zahnkaries.  Wchn-
  schr.  f.  Thierh. u. Viehzucht, Munchen, 1903, xlvii, 25-
  27.—Moty.,  Phlegmons et fistules consecutifs a la carie
  dentaire.  Echo  med. du nord,  Lille, 1897, i, 407-414.—
  No well  (W. S.)  Some simple effects of carious teeth
  with irritated, dying, or dead pulps. Arch. Middlesex
  Hosp., Lond., 1909, xiv, 46— Ossowski (A.)  Przypadek
  zloSliwej posocznicy, pochodzqeej z zepsutego zeba. [Ma-
  lignant  septicaemia resulting from dental caries.] Gaz.
  lek., Warszawa, 1900, 2. s., xx, 970-973.—Padgett (F. J.)
  An account of the surgical complications that may arise
  from a carious lower molar, and their treatment. Brit.
  J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1897, xl, 769-784.  Also, transl: Zahn-
  arztl. Wchnbl., Hamb., 1898, xi, 215; 223; 229.—Preston
  (C. H.)  The relation between dental caries and cervical
  adenitis.  J. Brit.  Dent. Ass.,  Lond., 1901 xxii, 222-228.
  Also, transl: Progres dent., Par., 1901, xxviii, 266-274.—
  Bescholsky  (H.)  Septische Processe  nach cariosen
  Zahnen.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1901,
  xvii, 385-401.—Bichardson (E. Y.)  Dental caries and
  alveolar inflammations as etiological factors  in systemic
  disease.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1910, xxxi, 347-355.—Bo-
  be rge.  La carie dentaire et les affections oculaires.
  Union med. du Canada,  Montreal, 1897, xxvi, 135.—
  Smith (A.  H.)  The microscopical aspect of certain le-
  sions induced bv dental caries.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit.,
  Lond., 1896-7, n. s., xxix, 157-181, 2 pl.—Smith (W. G.)
  Decayed teeth and appendicitis.  Dental  Reg., Cincin.,
  1909,  lxiii.,  134-137.—de  Smitt  (A.)  Ein Fall  von
  Pyiimie mit letalem Ausgange durch einen cariosen Zahn.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1900, xviii, 441-
  445.—Starck (H.)  Tuberculose Halsdriisen im Zu-
  sammenhang mit  cariosen Zahnen. Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1896, xliii, 115-117.—Watry ( F.)  Angineset
  carie dentaire. Rev. trimest.  Suisse d'odont.,  Zurich &
  Geneve, 1911, xxi, 270-27N.—Wylie (A.)  Diseases aris-
  ing from carious teeth,  lirit. Dint. J., Lond., 1912, xxxiii,
  246-251.—Hilz (J.)  Kariose  Zahnhohlen als Eingangs-
  pforten fiir den Erreger der Aktinomykose, veranschau-
  licht an einer Serie kasuistischer Beitrage. Oesterr.-un-
  gar. Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh., Wien, 1910, xxvi, 538-559, 3 pl.

Teeth (Caries of Pretention of).
     See, also, Teeth (Hygiene of).
     Boxiquet (J.)  Etiologia  y  profilaxis  de la
  caries dentaria.   8°.   Barcelona, 1900.

     Pickerill (H. P.)   The prevention  of dental
  caries and oral sepsis.   8°.  London, 1912.

     Wallace (J. S.)   The cause  and prevention
  of decay  in teeth,  an investigation  into  the
  causes  of  the  prevalence of dental  caries,  to
  which  are appended  some  suggestions on its
  prevention.  8°.   Landon, 1900.

     ------.   Supplementary essays on  the  cause
  and  prevention of dental caries.   8°.    London,
  1906.
    Barnes (C. H.)  The next step in the  prevention  of
  caries.   Dental  Cosmos.  Phila.,  1902, xliv,  334-339.—
  Bickle (L. W.)   A further contribution to the study  of 
TEETH.
G48
TEETH.
Teeth (Caries of, Prevention of).
  preventative treatment of dental caries.  Australas. M.
  Gaz., Svdney, 1894, xiii, 53-55. — Brodtbeck-Wel-
  lauer (A.)  Die rationelle Bekampfung der Zahnkaries
  bei unserer Schuljugend. Schweiz. Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh.,
  Basel & Geneve, 1909, xix, 121-147.—BroomelI (I. N.)
  Is oral cleanliness  the  chief factor in the prophylactic
  treatment of dental caries?  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1906,
  xlviii, 1100-1104.—Bruck (W. W.) Die Bekampfung der
  Zahncaries.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1903, xxxii, 97-
  107.  Also: Schweiz. Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Winterthur &
  Geneve, 1903, xiii, 59-72.' Also: Wien. zahnarztl. Monat-
  schr., 1903,  v, 61-74. — Bryan  (L. C.)  Prophylaxis;
  extension for prevention, or  extension of prevention?
  Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1903, xxiv, 831-838. [Discus-
  sion], 851-859.— Bum  (R.)  Ueber Extension bei der
i  PriiparationapproximalerHohlen. Oesterr.-ungar.Vrtlj-
  schr. f.  Zahnh.,  Wien, 1906, xxii, 75-124.—Colyer (S.)
  The prevention of the earlier stages of dental  caries.
  Dental Reg., Cincin., 1911, lxv, 330-356.—Dieulafe (L.)
  A Herpin (A.)  Processus pathologiques de la carie
  dentaire.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1911, lxxi,
  366-368.—Frank (J.)  Die Zahnkaries als Volkskrank-
  heit und deren Bekiimpfung. Monatschr. f. Gsndhtspflg.,
  Wien, 1903,  xxi, 97-102.—Hart (A. C.)  Prevention of
  decay of the teeth.  Items Interest,  Phila., 1899, xxi, 1;
  73; 153, 10 pl.—Hecht (H.)   A contribution to the pro-
  phvlactic treatment of caries.  Dental Cosmos,  Phila.,
  1909, li,  1275-1279.—Herrenknecht  (W.)   Zur Pro-
  phylaxe der Zahnkaries.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lvii, 400-403.  Also: Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Zurich & Geneve, 1910, xx, 1-14.—Hertig (O. L.)  Cav-
  ity preparation with a view to elimination of  recurrent
  decay.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1910, xv,  249-280.—Hunt
  (G. E.)  The inhibition of dental caries.  Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1904,  xlvi, 818-827.  [Discussion], 868.—Jean (F.)
  Traitementprophylactique de  la carie interstitielle par
  l'expansion  des  arcades dentaires.   Odontologie, Par.,
  1893, xiii, 241-257.— Jessen.   Die  Bekampfung  einer
  Volkskrankheit [Zahnkaries].  Tuberculosis, BerL, 1911,
  x, 179-1 s7— Jones (O. C.) & Cave (F. R.)  The cause and
  prevention of dental caries.  Lancet, Lond., 1909,i, 349.—
  Kleinsorgen (F.)   Immunitiit  der  Zahne  gegen
  Karies und  Begrundung einer natiirlichen und  einer
  kiinstlichen Immunisierungstherapie.  Zahnarztl. Rund-
  schau, Berl., 1907,  xvi, 179; 207; 235; 263.—E.ow (F. W.)
  The prevention  of  tooth decay.  Buffalo M.  J.,  1906-7,
  lxii, 388.—Bedalye  (A.)  O zadachakh Komissii po
  voprosu o mlerakh borbi s zubnimi bolieznyami.  [Prob-
  lems of the commission on measures of combating dis-
  eases of the teeth.]  Protok. odessk. otd. Russk. Obsh.
  okhran. narod. zdrav., S.-Peterb.,  1901, ii, 78-87.—Bock
  (F.)  The tooth-brush and decayed  teeth.  Biometrika,
  Cambridge, 1911, viii, 237.—Scwill (H.)  The etiology
  and prevention  of  dental  decav.  Med.  Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1892,  n. s., liv, 85-ss.—Stowell (S. S.)   The law
  of prevention vs. the law of cure.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1896, xxxviii, 54-58.  Also,  Reprint.—Wallace  (J. S.)
  The cause and  prevention  of dental caries.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1908, ii, 1476. -----. Remarks on the hygienic and
  the artificial methods of preventing dental caries.  Brit.
  Dent. J., Lond., 1910, xxxi, 241-258.  Also: Brit. J.  Dent.
  Sc,  Lond., 1910, liii, 289-305. -----..  The effect of food-
  stuffs in the prevention of  dental caries.  Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1910, n. s., xc, 305-308.  -----.  The pre-
  vention of dental caries.  Med. Mag., Lond., 1911, xx,
  456;  583; 705.-----.  The prevention of dental  caries;
  the influence  of the character of food on the health of
  our  teeth.  Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1911,  lxxii, 363.—
  Weeks  (T. E.) Mechanical procedure as a prophy-
  lactic measure in caries.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1910,
  xxx, 312-327. — Wheatley (J.)  The  prevention of
  dental caries  from  a public health standpoint.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1911, n. s., xcii, 249.  Also [Discus-
  sion] : Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 434^36.—Winkler (G.
  H.)  The medicinal prevention of dental decay. N.York
  M. J., 1897,  lxvi, 151-153.  Also, Reprint.  Also: Am. J.
  Dent. Sc, Bait., 1898-9, 3. s., xxxii, 550-557.

Teeth (Caries of Treatment of).
     Corxelio  (V.)   Osservazioni   odontalgiche
  sulP aria  infiammabile  o  gas  idrogeno.   12°.
  Pisa, 1808.

     Crvet (L.)  Des caries dentaires  compliquees
  considerces principalement au  point  de vue de
  leur traitement.   8°.  Paris,  1879.
     Hirschfeld  (W.)  Etude sur  la carie  den-
  taire et son  traitement par  le  plombage.  s°.
  Paris, 1898.
     Magitot  (E.)   Etudes  de statistique thera-
  peutique sur la curabilite  de la carie dentaire.
  12°.   Paris, 1880.

     Marmont (J.)   L'esthiomenie,  procede de-
  couvert  depuis l'annee  1807, contre toutes les
  caries des  dents; expose aux gens du  monde.
  3. ed.   S°.   Genlve, 1836.
Teeth (Carls of Treatment of).

     Mathls  (D.)   * Evolution du traitement de
  la carie dentaire.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1904.
     Redier (J.)  Traitement de la carie dentaire.
  8°.  Paris, 1899.

     -----.   Traits  theorique  et pratique de  la
  carie dentaire.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Antal (J.)   Adatok a caries dentium gy6gykezeles6-
  hez.   [Contributions on the treatment of. . .]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv,  175-177.  Also, transl: Wien
  med. Wchnschr., 1901,  li, 1300-1304.  -----. ValaszMad-
  zsar J6zsef dr.-nak Adatok a caries dentium gyogykeze-
  16hez czimii czikkemre  tett megjegyzeseire tett megjegy-
  zeseire.  [Answer to the Observations of Joseph Madzsar
  on the article Contributions to the treatment of dental
  caries.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 1 in.—Banz-
  haf (H. L.) A few  thoughts on  dental  caries and its
  rational treatment.   Dental Rev., Chicago, iyo5,  xix
  1107-1116  [Discussion],   1153-1166. — Be it rand  (A.)
  L'aldehvde formique dans la carie dentaire.  Clinique
  Brux., 1902, xvi, 1003-1007— Black (A. D.)  Beginnings
  and progress of dental caries, and scientific cavity prepa-
  ration.  Dental  Brief, Phila., 1907, xii, 65-73. — Black
  (G. V.)  The contact point and its function, considered
  with reference to dental caries and its treatment.  Dental
  Practice, Toronto, 1909, vii, 109-116. -----. A  plea for
  greater earnestness in the study of caries of the enamel
  in its relation to the practice of dentistry.  Dental Brief
  Phila.,  1910, xv, 161-178.  Also: Dental Rev.,  Chicago
  1909, xxiii, 595-603. — Boniquet  (J.)   Contribuci6n al
  tratamiento de la caries de los dientes; respetos que me-
  rece la pulpa.  Rev. de cien.  m<5d. de  Barcel., 1902,
  xxviii,  242-246. — Browne-ITlason  (C.)  Two  sug-
  gested remedies for decay in  teeth.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond.,
  1904, xxv, 6-11. — Caccia (V.)  Trattamento dei canali
  radicolari nei denti affetti da carie penetrante.  Gior. di
  corrisp. p.  dentisti,  Milano, 1906,  xxxv, 299-305.  Also:
  Odonto-stomatol.,  Napoli, 1907,  vi, 41-49. — Chapot-
  Prevost (R.)  Contribution k 1'gtude de la classifica-
  tion de la carie  dentaire. Odontologie, Par., 1903, xxix,
  365; 445; 479; 559.  See, also, infra, Frey.—Chateau (J.-
  M.)  La carie dentaire,  element diagnostique des demi-
  neralisations; leur traitement par la methode reealci-
  fiante de Ferrier.  Rev.  de stomatol.,  Par.,  1909, xvi, 458-
  462.—Choquet  (J.)   Sterilisation  des  dents cariees.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901,11. s., iii, 511.-----.
  Contribution a l'etude de 1'arret de la carie  dentaire.
  Assoc, frang. pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r., Par., 1901, xxx,
  pt. 1, 280; pt. 2, 1155. —  Creuzet (P.)  Contribution au
  traitement de la carie du 4°degr6 etde ses complications.
  Odontologie, Par., 1905, 2. s., xx, 284-290.—Damians
  ( A.)  Terapeutica  conservadora  en la caries dental.
  An. demed.  Butll. mens, del'Acad.....413-120.—Dean
  (G. S.)  The systemic factor in the treatment of den-
  tal caries.   J. Am. M. Ass..  Chicago, 1895, xxiv, 14-19.—
  von Dobrzyniecki (A.)  Beitrag zur Behandlung
  der Caries alveolaris.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1902, Iii,
  2373.  -----. Ein Beitrag zur Behandlung der Zahnkaries.
  Ibid., 1903,  liii,  802-805.—Fayoux.   Le  ciment-traite-
  ment pour  les  caries douloureuses  du  second degre.
  Odontologie, Par.,  1902, 2. s., xv, 401 -403. — Ferrier
  ( J. )  & Berain.  Le  trioxymethylene dans  la thera-
  peutique de la carie du troisieme  degre compliquee.
  Rev.  de stomatol., Par., 1908, xv, 346-354.  [Discussion],
  365-373.—Frey  (L.)   Reponse a l'etude de Chapot-Pre-
  vost sur la classification de la carie dentaire.   Odonto-
  logie, Par.,  1903, 2. s., xvii,  433-436. — tierbolini  (G.)
  Trattamento della carie du 3° grado.  Stomatol., Mi-
  lano, 1902-3, i, 318-322.— Hugot (T.)   Contribution a
  l'etude du traitement de la  carie du 4<> degre.   Odonto-
  logie, Par., 1905, xxxiv, 256-265.—Izambard (L.) Con-
  tribution a  l'etude de la desinfection de la carie du 4«
  degre.  Ibid., 1907, xxxvii, 453-457.—Jean (F.) Contri-
  bution k la therapeutique de la carie au 4° degr6 des dents
  adultes. Ibid., 1910, xliii, 413-421.—Jung.  Die Beein-
  flussungderZahnentwickelungund der Zahnkaries durch
  Darreichung von assimilierbarem  Pflanzen-Phosphor.
  Gesundh. in Wortu. Bild, Berl., 1909, vi, 103-105.—Kal-
  layan (V.) Obturations des caries du 3° degrd en une
  seance.  Odontologie, Par., 1906, xxxvi, 463.—King (H.
  T.) Softened dentin  under fillings.  Dental Digest, Chi-
  cago, 1904, x, 300-303.—.Hadzsar (J.) Megjegyesek An-
  tal Janos dr. Adatok a caries dentium gy6gykezelesehez
  czimu czikkere.  [Observations on the article of Jan6s
  Antal: Contributions on the treatment  of caries of the
  teeth.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 313-315.—."a-
  gitot (E.)  Des indications therapeutiques dans la carie
  dentaire. Gaz.  hebd. de med., Par., 1883, xx, 114; 127.
  Also, Reprint.—Miegeville (V.-E.)  Le formothymol
  cresvle dans le traitement des caries du 3« et du 4« degre.
  Odontologie, Par., 1909, xii, 159-163.—Nessel  (E.)  Od-
  vapnujici pokusy zubu vztahem. ku beznym theoriim o
  kazu zubnim.  [Experiments in liming the teeth with
  reference to the current theory of caries.]  Casop. lek.
  cesk., v Praze, 1889, xxviii, 771; 798.—Noyes (F. B.)  The
  effect of caries on the structure of the enamel as related
  to cavity preparation.  Items Interest, N.  Y., 1909, xxxi,
  747-754.— Nux (L.)  Contribution a l'etude du traitement
  de la carie  du  deuxieme degre avance.  Cong, internat. 
TEETH.
649
TEETH.
Teeth (Caries of,  Treatment of).
  de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,  xiv, sect, d'odont. et
  stomatol., 606-611.—Peters (K. A.)  The use of supra-
  renal in  dental cases.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond.,
  1901-2, n. s., xxxiv, 76-90— Beuistc r (H. C.)  Clinical
  observations on dental caries and pyorrhoea alveolaris
  with  reference to treatment.  Dental  Brief,  Phila.,
  1906, xi, 294-301.— Bobin  (P.)   De la methode fixa-
  trice et seletogene dans le  traitement des caries et de
  leurs  complications.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1900, vii,
  343; 395; 440. -----. Elenienti di terapeutica  patogena
  della  carie  dentale e insensibilizzazione non  devitaliz-
  zante della  dentina. Gior. di corrisp. p. dentisti, Milano,
  1902, xxxi, 249; 307— Boy (M.)  Quelques  considera-
  tions sur le  traitement de la cane du 4° degre simple ou
  compliquee d'abces alveolaire.  Odontologie, Par., 1903,
  2. s., xvi, 5-14.  -----. L'amputation de lapulpe et ses re-
  sultats eioignes dans le traitement de la carie du 3e de-
  gre.  Ibid., 1908, xxxix, 289-295. —Salisbury (L. A.)
  Prevention and treatmentof dental caries.  Dental Di-
  gest, Chicago,  1908, xiv,  1488-1496. — Schwartz  (E.)
  Quelques consideritions sur les traitementsde la carie du
  4n» degre.  Cong,  internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid,
  1904, xiv, sect, d'odont.  et  stomatol., 466-471.—Siffrc.
  Note sur le  traitement de la carie dentaire au 3m» degre;
  traitement  dit momification de la pulpe. Ibid., 674.—
  Statham  i, J. L.)   On a method of stopping carious teeth.
  Brit. J. Dent.  Sc., Lond.,  1906, xlix, 631.—Trallero.
  Traitement de la carie dentaire.  Cong. dent, internat.
  1900.  C.-r..  Par., 1901-3, iv, 369-371.—Vanel (P.)  Traite-
  ment antiseptique des dents vivants atteintesdecarie par
  la teinture d'iode.  Odontologie, Par., 1912, xlvii, 105.—
  Wallace  (J. S.)   Some observations on the cause and
  prevention  of dental caries.   Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii. 790-
  793.—Zander (P.) Die Karies der Zahne und ihre Be-
  handlung.  Zahnkunst, Bresl., 1902, vi, Nos. 44-40.

Teeth (Caries of) in animals.
    Schmidt (R.  R. L.)   * Beitrage  zur  Aetiolo-
  gie  und  Pathogenese  der  Zahnkaries  beim
  Pferde.   [Giessen.]  8°.  Stuttgart, 1905.
    Also, in: Monatsh. f prakt. Thierh.,' Stuttg., 1904-5, xvi,
  481-503.
    Bouville.  Un das de carie des incisives  et de l'os
  intermaxillaire chez le cheval.  Rec. de med. vet., Par.,
  1908, lxxxv, 153-157— Hermann (R,)  Caries bei Mas-
  todon. Anat.  Anz., Jena,  1908, xxxii, 305-313, 1 pl.—
  Leblanc  (P.) Carie dentaire; repoussement des mo-
  laires chez  le cheval.  J. de med. vet. et zootech., Lyon
  1904, 5. s., viii, 334-341.—Miller (W D.)  Microscopic
  examination of a  case of caries of a monkey's tooth.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1892, xxxiv,  892.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Caries of the teeth in an African manatee (Mana-
  tus senegalensis).  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1893, xxxv,
  519-521.  Also, Reprint.  Also,  transl:  Verhandl.  d.
  deutsch. odont. Gesellsch., Berl., 1893, v, 15-24.

Teeth (Caries of) in children.
    Kcmmel (H.)  *Die  progressive Zahnkaries
  in Schule  und Heer, und die  zahnhygienischen
  Aufgaben  der  Sanitiits-Behorden  im Interesse
  der Volkswirtschaft,  [Bern.]  8°.   Berlin,190A.
    -----.   The same.   8°.  Berlin,  1904.
    Also, in: J. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1904, xix, 1; 9; 17; 25.
    Adams  (J. C.)   The condition of the children's teeth
  of  the present day, and the  effects of decayed teeth on
  the health of the children.  Am. Pub, Health Ass.  Rep.,
  Concord,  1895,  xx, 339-344.—Barton (J. K.)   On early
  decay of the teeth.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1899, n. s.,
  lxviii,  394.— Beacock  (D. V.)  Vaccination a prime
  factor in the destruction of children's teeth.  Dominion
  Dent. J., Toronto, 1901, xiii,  467:  1902, xiv, 13.—Berger
  (F.)  Die Haufigkeit der Zahncaries bei Kindern und
  deren Bekampfung (Mundpflege).  Arch, f,  Kinderh.,
  Stuttg., 1900, xxviii, 392-397.  Also, transl: Gy6gyaszat,
  Budapest, 1899, xxxix, 772-774.—Calcaterra (1.)  Sulla
  carie dentale negli alunni  delle scuole elementari di
  Bologna.  Bull. d. sc. med.  di Bologna,  1912, 8. s., xiii,
  59-76. — Chateau.   La lutte  contre la carie dentaire
  dans les ecoles et dans l'armee; Apropos de conferences
  faites dans le departementdo ITsere.  Odontologie, Par.,
  1905, 2. s., xx, 219-2'^s.—< hau nd y (A. E.)  Marks on the
  teeth due to infantile disorders.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond.,
  1900, xliii, 385-391.-Colin (K.)  Die Zerstorung der blei-
  benden Zahne durch Karies wahrend des schulpflichti-
  gen Alters.  Schulzahnpfl., Berl., 1911, ii, No. 10, 1-4.—
  Colyer (J. F.) The treatment of extensive  caries in
  children by extraction.  Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 293.—
  De Voe  (A.)  On the abatement of dental caries in
  public school children.  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1900, ix, 359-
  362.—Ducournau (F.)  De I'importance du traitement
  de la carie  des dents  temporaires; son  utilite.  Cong.
  dent, internat.  1900.  C.-r.,  Par., 1901-3, ii, 331-344.—
  Henister  (J. G.)  The destruction of children's teeth;
  cause and prevention.  J. Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1896,
  xxvi, 411— Herrman (C.)  Dental caries as a cause of
Teeth  (Caries of) in children.
   disease in children;  preventive measures; dental clinics
   Arch.  Pediat., N. Y., 1908, xxv, 582-590.—Kan nagot
   goras  for motarbetandet  af den hos barn progressivt
   tilltagande  tandcarie.s-freqvensen?  JCan  anything be
   done to  ameliorate the frequency of the progressively
   increasing caries of the  teeth in children?]   Forh. v.
   Finska Lak.-Sallsk.,  Helsingfors, 1896, 42-66.— Knappe
   (W.)  l'rochnica zeb6w u mlodziezy szkolnej.  [Caries
   of the teeth in the school youth.]  Zdrowie, Warszawa
   1909, xxv, 511-528. —Koerner (H.)   Einiges uber das
   Auftreten der Caries bei Kindern wahrend des schulp-
   flichtigen Alters.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
   1899, xvii, 367-383.—KUmmel (H.)  Zur Frage der eir-
   culiiren  Zahncaries  und  Tuberkulose im  Kindesalter.
   Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1904, xxxiii,  311-314.—Lar-
   king  (F. E.)  Carious teeth in elementary school chil-
   dren.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1910, vii, 16-18.—L,ip-
   M-hitz (M.)  Beitrage zur Cariesfrequenz bei Schulkin-
   ilern und ihrer Bekiimpfung.  Compt.-rend. Cong, inter-
   nat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, v, odont., 6-15.—Martin
   ( C.)  De l'emploi  des couronnes metalliques  comme
   moyen preventif et therapeutique de la carie des mo-
   laires  temporaires.   Cong. dent,  internat.  1900.   C.-r.,
   Par., 1901-3, ii, 319-330. -----. Sur la carie  des molaires
   temporaires, en  reponse aux critiques du  Congres de
   1900.  Odontologie, 1902, 2. s., xv, 561-566— Matvleyeva
   (Vlera G.)  Kostoyeda zubov u dletel shkolna vo vozrasta.
   fCaries of teeth  in children of school age.] Vrach, St.
   Petersb., 1896, xvii, 904-907.—Meyer (O.)   Ueber den
   Zusammenhang  zirkuliirer Caries und zirkuliiren fest-
   haftenden Belages am Zahnhalse mit Allgemeinkrank-
   heiten des  Kindesalters.   Jahrb. f.  Kinderh.,  Berl.,
   1904, lx,  54-75.—Neri (G.  B.)   La carie dentaria negli
   scolari del comune  di Padova.   Gior. d. r.  Soc. ital. d'
   ig.,  Milano, 1908, xxx, 365-367.— Owen (E.)   On the
   treatment of carious milk teeth.  Tr. Odont.  Soc. Gr.
   Brit.,  Lond., 1894, n. s., xxvi, 195-219—Panyrek (D.j
   Kaz zubni u mladeze skolni.  [Caries of  teeth in school
   children.]   Zdravi, v Praze, 1898, iv, 14;  50. — Bose
   (C.)   Ueber die Zahnverderbniss in den Volksschulen.
   Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,  1894, x, 313-
   340.—Bolleston (C.) The prevalence of dental caries
   in school children.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1910-11, xxiv,
   428.— Bossberger (S.)   1) Pruchnica zeb6w u naszej
   uczasej sie. mlodziezy oraz kilka uwag o higienie szkolnej
   na podststawie badan, dokonanych na 3050uczniach szk61
   publicznych w Jaroslawin. 2) Znamiona (stigmata) ze-
   bowe i ich znaczenie prognostyczne w przebiegu chor6b
   og61nych, ubezpieczeniach na zycie i wyborze mamek.
   [1.  Dental caries in our  studying youth,  likewise on
   school hygiene, based on examining 3,050 public school
   pupils.  2.  Dental stigmata and their prognostic value
   in the course of general diseases, life insurance, and se-
   lection of  wet  nurses.]   Przegl. lek.,  Krak6w,  1899,
   xxxviii,  561-563.—Smith  (W. G.)   Decayed teeth and
   appendicitis;  points the pupils  of  our  public  schools
   should know  regarding them.   Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,
   1908, xcix, 248.—Smolcie.  Beitrag  zur Statistik der
   Zahncaries bei Schulkindern.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr.
   f.  Zahnh., Wien, 1902, xviii, 559.   Also: Wien. zahnarztl.
   Monatschr., 1903, v,  26-28.—Still (G. F.)   The medical
   aspect of dental caries in childhood.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
   1907, ii, 1485-1487.  [Discussion], 1495-1499.  Also [Abstr.]:
   Med. Press  & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s.,  lxxxiv, 170.—
   Thiago Marques.  La carie dentaire dans la popu-
   lation  scolaire pauvre de Lisbonne.  Cong, internat. de
   med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect. 12, 354-358.—Thorlak-
   son (C.)  Om Tandkaries og dens Udbredelse, sserligt
   med Hensyn til B0rnene i K0benhavns Kommuneskoler.
   [Dental caries and its prevalence, especially among the
   children in Copenhagen's common schools.]  Tidsskr. f.
   Sundhdspl., K0benh., 1897-8, vi, 1-17.—Vasilyeff (V. I.)
   Kostoyeda zubov u Shkolnikov Serpukhovskavo u. Mo-
   skovskol g.; vliyaniye  nlekotorikh usloviy na yeya ra-
   sprostraneniye.  [Caries of the teeth in pupils of Serpu-
   khov County, Moscow Government; influence of certain
   conditions on its propagation.]  Zubovrach. vestnik, St.
   Petersb., 1900, xxii, 181; 237—Wallace (J. S.)  Experi-
   mental demonstration of the cause of the early decay of
   teeth.  J. Brit. Dent. Ass., Lond., 1901, xxii,  265-269.

Teeth (Caries of) in pregnancy.
     See  Teeth in pregnancy.

Teeth (Chemistry of).
     Bertz (F.)   *Ueber die chemische  Zusam-
   mensetzung  der Ziihne.   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1898.
     Kuhns  (Z. C.)    Untersuchungen iiber die
   chemische Zusammensetzung der harten  Zahn-
   substanzen des Menschen in  verschiedenen Al-
   tersstufen.   [Erlangen.]  8°.   Leipzig,  1895.
    Also, in: Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1895,
   xiii,  361; 450.
    Gassmann (T.)   Chemische Untersuchungen der
   Zahne.  Ztschr.  f. physiol. Chem. Strassb.,  1908, lv, 455: 
TEETH.
650
TEETH.
Teeth (Chemistry of).
  rjn'.i. lxiii, 396. -----. Chemische Untersuchungen iiber
  die Auwesenheit von Fluor in den Zahnen.  Schweiz.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1910, xx, 204-208.—
  .lodlbauer.  Ueber den Fluorgehalt der Zahne und
  Knochen.   Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen u. Leipz., 1901, n.
  F., xxiii. 487-492.—Lenhardtson (A.)  Contribution
  to the chemistry  of dental cements.  Cong, internat.
  de med.  C.-r. 1903,  Madrid, 1904, xiv.  sect, d'odont. et
  stomatol., 2s7-292.—Michel (A.)  Cntersuchungen iiber
  den Fluorgehalt normaler und carioser Ziihne.  Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1897, xv, 332-338.—Sellulz
  (R.)   Untersuchungen  fiber die  chemische Zusam-
  mensetzung normaler  Menschenzahne verschiedenen
  Alters, mit Beriicksichtigung aller drei Hartsubstanzen.
  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1898, xxvii, 1-24. Also, transl:
  Gior. di corrisp. p. dentisti, Milano, 1898, xxvii, 97-119.—
  Tomes (C.S.) On the chemical composition of enamel.
  J. Physiol., Cambridge, 1896, xix, 217-223.

Teeth (Colored).
    Bonif'acy.  Le laquage des dents  en noir chez les
  Annamites.  Bull, etmem.Soc.d'anthrop. de Par.,1907,5.
  s., viii, 437^40.—Crevost (C.)  Le laquage des dents
  chez les Annamites.  Ibid., 441.—Quiiitiu (L.) Contri-
  bution a l'etude de la pigmentation des dents. Progres
  med. beige, Brux., 1900, ii, 65.

Teeth (Comparative anatomy of).
     See Teeth (Morphology of).

Teeth (Concretions on).
     See Teeth (Deposits, etc., of).

Teeth (Convulsions in  infants, etc.).
     See Convulsions in infants and children.

Teeth (Decalcification of).
     Capdepont.  Pour servir k l'histoire de la decalcifi-
  cation; k Paul Ferrier.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1905, xii,
  245-252.—Grieves (C. J.)  Prophylaxis and prevention
  of enamel decalcification.  Items Interest, N. Y., 1910,
  xxxii, 99-114.—Peirce (C. N.)  Calcification and decalci-
  fication of the teeth.  Dental Cosmos. Phila., 1884, xxvi,
  449-455. Also, Reprint.

Teeth (Deciduous).
     Adams (G. E.)  Treatmentof deciduous molars. In-
  ternat. Dent. J., Phila., 1903, xxiv, 927-929.  [Discussion],
  940-942.—Berten.  Ueber das Stehenbleiben der Milch-
  zahne, seine Deutung und Bedeutung. Cor.-Bl. f. Zahn-
  arzte, Berl., 1900, xxix, 338-344.—Bogue (E.  A.)   Some
  results from orthodontia on the deciduous teeth.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago,  1908.1, 267-269. -----. The  relation of
  the temporary teeth to the permanent teeth.  Dental
  Rev., Chicago, 1912, xxvi, 130-14M.  [Discussion], 189-
  195.—Case (A) of gemination in temporary teeth. Tr.
  Odont.  Soc. Gr. Brit..  Lond., 1906-7,  n.  s., xxxix, 107-
  110.—Clieniodaiiolt'  (M-)  K  voprosu  o sostoyanii
  pulpi molochnikh zubov pri razsasivanii kornel ha os-
  novanii klinicheskikh nablyudeniy. [Condition  of the
  pulp of milk teeth when the roots are absorbed, based on
  clinical observations.]   Odont. Obozr., Mosk., 1902, iv, 7;
  351.—Didsbury (H.)  Dela necessite du traitement des
  dents de lait.  Rev. obst.  et gynec, Par., 1896, xii, 278-
  281.—Dolamore (W. H.) The deciduous dentition as a
  factor in the health of the child.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii,
  133.—Boskow (S.)  The retention of deciduous teeth in
  adults.  Dental Cosmos,  Phila.,  1907, xlix,  921-924.—
  Hunt  (G. E.) Prophylactic and reparative treatment
  of the deciduous teeth.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1905,
  xxv, 788-796.— Jordon (M. Evangeline).  The economic
  value of the deciduous teeth;  Calif.  State  J. M., San
  Fran., 1912, x, 145-147.—King (O. U.)  Treatment of
  deciduous teeth and their possessors.  Dental Summary,
  Toledo, 1908, xxviii, 196-213.—Kronfeld (R.)  Die Be-
  handlung der Milchzahne. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1899,
  xlix, 1102-1106.—Martin (C.)  De 1'utilite du traitement
  des caries des molaires temporaires.  Rev. trimest. suisse
  d'odont., Zurich & Geneve, 1902, xii, 32-36.  Also, transl:
  Wien.  zahnarztl.  Monatschr., 1902, iv. 175-187.   Also.
  transl: J.  f. Zahnh.,  Berl.,  1902, xvii,  70-74. —Peirce
  (C.N.) The deciduous teeth: theireruption and removal.
  Tr. Am. Dent. Ass., Phila., 18S7,141-159.  Also, Reprint.—
  Rosenthal.  Lesdentsde lait; utilite de leur conserva-
  tion jusqu'tl leur chute phvsiologique.  Ann. de la Poli-
  clin. de Par., 1897, vii, 12-21.—Sell walbe (G. i  Ueber
  eine seltene Anomalie des Milch-Gebis-csbeim Menschen
  und ihre Bedeutung mr die Lehre von  den Dentitionen
  Morphol. Arb.,Jena,1893-4,iii,3. Hft..491-530.—Webster
  (A. E.) Devitalization and management  of pulps and
  pulp canals of deciduous teeth.  Dominion Dent. J., To-
  ronto, 1910, xxii, 541.—Wheeler (H.L.) The treatment
  of broken-down, deciduous  teeth with  putrescent pulps.
  Dental Brief, Phila., 1909, xiv, 163-174.—White (O. W.)
  Care of the deciduous teeth.  Dental Reg., Cincin., 1908,
  lxii, 5s-si.
Teeth  (I)ej>osifs and concretions on).

     Wittmaxn  (C.  F. C.)   * Tntersuchungen
  iiber  Zahnstein  und   dessen  chemische Zu-
  sammensetzung  bei  unscren Haussaugetieren.
  [Leipzig.]  8°.   Dresden,  1908.
    Barille (A.)  Formation du tartre dentaire par les
  produits de dissociation des  carbonophosphates de la sa-
  live.  J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1911, 7. s., iii, 582-584.—
  Galippe (V.)   Nouvelles recherches sur la non-exis-
  tence de l'acide urique dans le tartre salivaire et dans
  l'extreruite des  racines de dents envahies par le  tartre.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 8.S1-883.—
  Guye (A. A. G.) Over het aanzetten van tandsteen aan
  de snijtanden, tengevolge van habitueele niond-adem-
  haling.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1895, 2. R.,
  xxxi. pt. 1. 775-779.—Labesse.  Volumineuse concre-
  tion  de tartre dentaire.  Anjou med., Angers, 1902, ix,
  271-274.—Mies (E.  S.)  A study of the salivary glands
  with reference to the cause of odontolithus.  Tr.'N. York
  Odont. Soc 1884, Phila., 1885, 83-101—Poinsot (P.)
  Considerations relatives k Paction du  tartre sur les tissus
  dentaires.  Odontologie,  Par., 1892, xii, 289-291.—Bow-
  lett (A. E.) Tartar. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1898, xii,
  51-54.

Teeth (Discoloration of).
    See, also, Teeth (Bleaching of).
    Buckley (J. P.)  The causes and treatment  of dis-
  colorations of the teeth.  In: Text-book of operative den-
  tistrv, 8°.  Phila.. lido,  369-377.—Cali (G.)  Odontolite e
  odoritolitiasi.  Odonto-stomatol., Napoli, 1902, i, 109-117.—
  Clark (II.) & van der Linde (H.)  Concerning the
  chemistry of tooth discoloration.  Dominion Dent. J.. To-
  ronto, 1902, xiv, 50-61. Also, transl: J. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1902,
  xvii. 113— Fothergill (J. A.)  Pink spots appearingon
  teeth. Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr.Brit.,Lond., 1899-1900,n.s.,xxxii,
  213-21*. 4/so; Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1900, xlii, 583-585.—
  Harada (B.)  [Observations on the discoloration and
  deposits of the teeth, and their value for the diagnosisof
  several diseases.]  Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokvo. 1903, xxii, no.
  256, 9-11.—Kirk (E. C.)  Ueber einige chemische Haupt-
  punkte betreffend die Zahnverfarbung und deren Be-
  handlung. Schweiz. VrtlJM-hr. f. Zahnh., Zurich & Gen-
  eve,  1907, xvii, 59-6.\—Leist (G.)  Eine neue Methode,
  missfarbenen Vorderzahnen ihre  natiirliche Farbe wie-
  derzugeben. Zahntech. Reform.,  Berl., 1902, xxi, 259 —
  Miller  (H.  C.)  Bleaching teeth.   Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1903, xiv. 112-111.—Orr-Gray (W.)  .Etiology of
  discoloured teeth and bleaching  of the discolouration.
  Austral. J. Dent., Melbourne, 1901-2, v, 269-273.

Teeth (Diseases of).
    See, also,   Abscess, etc.  (Alveolar);  Alveoli
  (Diseasesof);  Ataxia (Locomotor, Semeiology of);
  Dentistry;  Eye (Diseasesof, Causes of); Fever
  (Typhoid, Complications,  etc., of); Fistula  (Den-
  tal); Neuralgia  (Dental); Odontoma; Perio-
  dontitis; Pyorrhoea alveolaris;  Societies  (Den-
  tal)  ; Teeth (Abrasion of); Teeth (Abscesses of);
  Teeth (Caries of);  Teeth  Decalcification of);
  Teeth  (Deposits, etc.,  on); Teeth  (Inflamma-
  tion of, Pericemental); Teeth (Pulp of, Diseases
  of).
    De-Vergani (A.  M.)    Osservazioni sopra  i
  denti e loro malattie. 12°.   Firenze, 1815.
    Hunter (J.)    Practicaale  verhandeling over
  de  ongemakken  der tanden geschikt tot een
  vervolg van de natuurlyke historie  der tanden.
  Uit het Engelsch vertaald door Pieter Boddaert.
  roy. 8°.   's Grarcnhage, 1780.
    Baker (A. W. W.)  Enamel defects.  Brit. Dent. J.,
  Lond., 1912, xxxiii,  198-206.—Berger (F.)  Praktische
  Beobachtungen aus dem Gebiete der Zahnheilkunde.
  Ungar. med. Presse,  Budapest. 1*99, iv, 22S-230.—Betan-
  eourt (A.C.)  Acaseof dentinitK Dental Cosmos. Phila.,
  1906, xlviii, 840—Bilaskd.  Hypertrophia frcnuli esete.
  I Acase of . . .]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1*9*. xlii. 131.—
  Binns(H.T.)  A case from pract ice. Brit. Dent..!..Lond..
  1906, xxvii, 876-881.—Brakin (I. N.) Statisticheskiya
  svledienya po  zubnim bolieznyam.   [Statistical data on
  diseases of the teeth]  Zubovrach. vestnik, St. Petersb..
  1904, xx, 803-810.—Ernst (P.)  Die Bedeutung der allge-
  meinen Pathologie fiirdie Zahnheilkunde. Schweiz. Vrtlj-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1905, xv,249-273—Frey
  (L.) Rapports pathologiques entre l'articulation teniporo-
  maxillaire et les dents.  Odontologie, Par., ion:.'. 2. s., xv,
  321-334. 1 pl. —Grenet (H.) A  Fargin - Fayolle
  (P.)  Dystrophies dentaires.  Clinique,   Far..  1909.  iv,
  536-539. —Hippie  (A. H.)  The medical aspect  of dis-
  eased teeth.   N. York M. J.,  1893, lviii,  346-349.   Also, 
TEETH.                                        651

Teeth (Diseases of).
  Reprint.—Holstein (W.)  Statistisches fiber Zahner-
  krankungen aus Russland.  Centralbl. f. Zahnh., Berl.,
  1883, i, 58-62.—Hopkins (S.  A.)  Medical  phases  of
  dental disorders.  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1906, xii, 918-
  927.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1987-1990.—
  Hubbard (D. L.)  Dental pat hology in its relationship
  to general health.  Tr. N.York M. Ass., N.Y., 1898,66-76.—
  J union.  Des affections dentaires dans leurs rapports
  aveclesfonctionsg6nitalesche/ la femme.  Francemed.,
  Par., 1897, xliv, 625-627.—Jung (0.)  Ziekten  der harde
  tandsubstantie.  Nederl.  tandheelk.  Maandbl., Roer-
  mond, 1894, i,  237; 266.—Kiernan (J.  G.)  Periods  of
  stress and their dental marks.  Internat. Dent. J., Phila.,
  1901, xxii, 680-685.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901,
  xxxvii, 94-97.—Kleinsorgen. Degeneration der kor-
  perlichenHartgebible und Eniahrungshygiene. Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1905,  xxiii, 611-623.—I.o-
  sada.  Quelques considerations sur un cas tres rare de
  dentomalatie.   Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r.  1903,
  Madrid, 1904, xiv,  sect, d'odont. et stomatol., 246-251.—
  MeBonagh  (A.  J.) Alveolar osteoclasm and gingi-
  vitis.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1912, xxiv, 1-13.—
  Malassez (L.) & Galippe.  Sur les perles d'email.
  Bull.  Acad, de med.,  Par., 1908, 3. s., lx, 11-13.—Martin
  (C.)  Note  sur l'enfoncement et l'elongation  des dents.
  Lyon med., 1894, lxxvi,  497-507.—Martinez Vargas
  (A.)  Sinergias sociales,  fisiol6gicas y morbosas de los
  dientes.  Med. de los ninos, Barcel., 1907, viii, 187; 222;
  261; 283.—von  Metnitz.  Osteodentin,  Vasodentin,
  Abscesshohlen im  Dentin.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl.,
  1903, xxxii, 193-211.  Also: Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr.,
  1903, v, 161-175, 6 pl.—Pedley (R. D.)   Dental disease
  and the medical profession; their relationship to public
  health. Pub.  Health,  Lond.,  1909-10,   xxiii,  174-176.
  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 1207.—Prydz (O.)  Tand-
  statistik fra H01ands lsegedistrikt i 1906.  [Dental statis-
  tics of Holand County in 1906.]   Tidsskr.  f.  d. norske
  Laegefor., Kristiania, 1908, xxviii, 772-776, 2 tab.—Bo-
  telli (R.)   Osservazioni su due casi elinici piuttosto rari.
  Stomatol., Milano, 1904-5, iii, 525-630.—Bushton (W.)
  A case of painful attrition.  Proc Rov. Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1909-10, iii, Odont. Sect., 118-121.—Smith (A. H.)  Some
  degenerations and their significance.  Dental  Cosmos,
  Phila., 1904, xlvi, 261-273.—Tornes (C.  S.)  Notes upon
  two teeth which present unusual diseased conditions.
  Tr. Odont. soc Gr. Brit., Lond., 1898-9, n. s., xxxi, 172-
  1*6.—Tucker (E. G.)  The organization and diseases of
  the teeth.  Tr. Am. Acad. Dent. Sc, Phila., 1889-93, 103-
  108. — Wellauer (F.)  Ueber fehlerhafte und kranke
  Ziihne.  Schweiz. BL f.  Gsndhtspfl.,  Zurich, 1905, xx,
  37-41.

 Teeth (Diseases of, Causes and pathology

   of).
     See, also, Diphtheria (Complications, etc., of);
  Exanthemata (Complications, itc,  of); Gout
   (Complications, etc., of);  Hysteria  (Manifesta-
  tions of).
     Bodecker (C.  F.   W.)   The  anatomy  and
  pathology of the teeth.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1894.
     Cavalie  (M.)   Affections et  maladies  des
  dents de  nature  infectieuse.   4°.   Bordeaux,
  1906.
     D'Origny  (S.)   Lesions  dentaires  consecu-
  tives a des affections  du sinus maxillaire.  8°.
  Paris, 1904.
     Frey  (L.)  Pathologie  des  dents et de  la
  bouche.   16°.   Paris, 1896.
     ------& Lemerle  (G.)  Pathologie des dents
  et de la bouche.   16°.   Paris, 1910.
     Greve.  Die Zahn- und  Alundleiden.ihre Ur-
  sachen und  Bekampfung.   8°.  Munchen, 1902.
     Hartig (L.)  * Untersuchungen iiber schiid-
  liche Einwirkungen auf die Zahnsubstanz.  8°.
   Wiirzburg, 1903.
     Lintott (W.)  On the structure, economy,
  and pathology of the human teeth, with  careful
  instructions  for  their preservation and culture;
  and  concise descriptions of the best modes  of
  surgical treatment; equally adapted to the u.*ch
  of the medical practitioner, the student in med-
  icine and of  the public.   12°.   London, 1841.
    Monier (L.)  * Contribution a l'etude patho-
  genique  des  infections  dentaires.   8°.  Paris,
  1904.
TEETH.
Teeth (Diseases erf, Causes and pathology

   of).
    aIouton  (G. )   *La  syphilis  du maxillaire
  superieur envisagee specialement dans  ses  rap-
  ports  avec  les affections du svstcme dentaire.
  8°.  Nancy, 1905.

    Niles  (E. S.)   Odontolithus as influenced by
  calcic and phosphatic diatheses.   8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1881.
    Ottopy (L.)   Outlines of dental  pathology.
  12°.   Chicago, 1895.

    Pynchon (E.)  How can diseases of the nose
  and throat affect the teeth?   8°.   Chicago, 1892.
    Smith  (A. 11.)   The histology and patho-his-
  tology of the  teeth and associated parts.   4°.
  London,  1903.

    Wedl(O)  Pathologie der Ziihne.  Hrsg. von
  Joseph Hitter von  Metnitz  und  Gustav Eitter
  von Wunschheim.   2. Aufl.  2 v.   8°.  Leipziq,
  1901-3.                                     *  y
    Ackroyd (S. A.)  Some causes of  deterioration of
  present-day teeth.  Dental Pract., Toronto, 1910, ix, 240-
  246.—Andrews (R. R.) A  study in dental pathology,
  including  pits and fissures of the enamel and interglobu-
  lar spaces  in dentine.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1890, xiv,
  521-527, 1  pl. Also, Reprint— Baudouin  (M.)  Trou-
  vaille  d'un crane atteint d'osteoperiostite alveolo-den-
  taire,peut-etre d'origine scorbutique.  France med., Par.,
  1908, lv, 462.—Bennett (F. J.)  The destruction of teeth
  by milk germs.   Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv,
  Odont. Sect.,  3-10.  Also: "Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1910,
  liii,  1060-1069.—Billroth (T.)   Ueber die Structur pa-
  thologischer  neugebildeter  Zahnsubstanzen.   Arch.  f.
  path. Anat.  [etc.], BerL, 1855,  viii, 426-432.   Also, Re-
  print.—Broujt'liton - Head ( L. C.)  Defects of the
  teeth; some considerations of their constitutional causes.
  Dental Rec,Lond., 1904, xxiv, 153-159.—Buisse ret (A.)
  De  l'allaitement prolonge comme cause  de deviations
  dentaires.  Clinique,  Brux., 1896, x, 186-189.—Capde-
  pont  (C.)  Dystrophie dentaire  non encore  decrite  a
  type hereditaire et  familial. Rev. de stomatol.,  Par.,
  1905, xii,  550-561.—Carter  (T.)  Des micro-organismes
  dans leurs rapports  avec l'etiologie et le traitement des
  affections  dentaires.  Progres dent., Par., 1899, xxvi, 276;
  289.—Cavalie.  Recherches d'histologie pathologique
  sur  les dents; 1°. Fissures verticales des dents perma-
  nentes; 2°. Polypes de la pulpe.   Odontologie, Par., 1907,
  xxxviii, 49-60.—Cook (G. W.)  Putrefaction and patho-
  logical changes in tissue.  Dental Rev.,  Chicago,  1908,
  xxii, 714-724.—Crothers (T. D.)  Some facts relative to
  diseases of the teeth and jaws in inebriety.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1893, xx, 8-10.—Barby (<;.  D. B.) Is uric
  acid an important factor in dental disease?  Tr. N.  York
  Odont. Soc. 1895, Phila., 1896, 138-156.  Also: Internat.
  Dent. J.,N.  Y. & Phila., 1896, xvii, 143-151.—Bicker-
  man (F. R.)  Some effects of immigration from a dental
  view.  Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1900, xxi, 384-388.  [Dis-
  cussion],  418-425.—Erdheim  (J.) Zur  Kenntnis der
  parathvreopriven Dentiii-Veranderung. Frankf. Ztschr.
  f.  Path., Wiesb., 1911,  vii, 238-248.—Faleonery.  Le-
  siones de los dientes y mucosa gingival en las diversas
  diatesis.   Correo internac odont., Madrid, 1898, iii, 1302;
  l::5*.—Ferrier (J.)  L'usage de l'eau bouillie en boisson
  et la mineralisation de l'enl'ant  et de l'ndolescent; effets
  sur les dents etsur 1't'tnt general.  Rev. destomatol., Par.,
  1910, xvii,  444-449.—Ferrier (P.) Signification patholo-
  gique du dechaussement des  dents. Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1907, lxiii, 72.—Fischer (G.)  Beitriige zur
  speziellen  Pathologie der Ziihne unter Beriicksichtigung
  experimenteller  Forschungen.  Ergebn. d. ges. Zahnh.,
  Wiesb., 1910, i, 501-706, 2 pl— Fleisehl (E.)  Verande-
  rungen an Zahnen infolge  Konstitutionskrankheiten.
  Med. BL,Wien u. Leipz.,1906, xxix, 363.— Fleischmann
  (L.) Rhachitische Veriinderungen des Dentins.  Oesterr.-
  ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1910,  xxvi, 11-21 —
  Fynaut. A propos de la consultation des maladies de
  la bouche  et des dents a l'Hospice de l'lnfirmerie.  Clini-
  que, Brux.,  1905, xix, 81-85.—FyodorofT (P. F.) Ob
  obshtshikh septicheskikh protsessakh  vslledstviye in-
  fektsii so storoni zubov. [On general septic processes after
  infection from the teeth.]  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk.
  vrach. v Kronstadt, 1892, xxx,  61-70.-----.  Obshtshe-
  patologicheskoye znacheniye bolnikh zubov kak razdra-
  zhitelel trolnic'hnavo nerva. [The general pathological
  significance of diseased teeth as irritants of the trigemi-
  nus nerve] Trudi Obsh. russk. vrach. v. S.-Peterb., 1895-6,
  [no. 4], 11-18.—Gilliams (J. S.)  Some dental manifesta-
  tions of gout.  Internat. Dent. J., N. Y. & Phila., 1897, xviii,
  441-444. Also: Tr. Acad. Stomatol. 1897, Phila., 1898, 15-
  18.— Gourdon. Disturbi dentali in un fanciullo dipen- 
TEETH.
652
Tlv'/ni.
Teeth (Diseases of, Causes andjntiiology

   of)-
  denti da disturbi nutritivi e  da tossine microbiche.
  [Transl from: Defense med., Bordeaux.]  Stomatol., Mi-
  lano, 1906-7, v, 22-25—tiuttmaun (G.)  Zur Aetiolo-
  gie der Zementhvpertrophie.   Deutsche Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1911, xxix, 721-741,1 pl.— ttutzmann
  (H.) Ueber den Sigmatismus und seine  Beziehung zu
  Zahndefecten und Zahnmissbildungen. Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1892,  xviii, 499-501.—Hal-
  bertsma(H. J.)  Bijdrage tot deziektekundiseontleed-
  kunde  der tanden.  Verhandel. d. k. Akad. v. Wetensch.,
  Amst.,  1855, ii,  [no. 9], 1-28, 5 pl— Hart (A. C.)  Bacte-
  rial causation of decay and diseases of teeth. Tr. M. Soc.
  Calif.,  Monterey, 1899,  xxix, 327-334. —Hunt (J.  M.)
  Mouth breathing in relation to diseases of the teeth and
  deformities of the upper jaw. Dental. Rec, Lond., 1905,
  xxv, 256-262,1 pl. [Discussion],292-296.—KAeinsorgen.
  Ein  Entwicklungsbild der Pathologie des harten  Zahn-
  gewebes.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f.  Zahnh., Leipz., 1911,
  xxix, 115-122.—Krakovski (M.) Ostriy gnoiniy peri-
  ostit poslle odnokratnol pere\ ya/.ki formalinom.  [Acute
  purulent periostitis after a single dressing with lorma-
  lin.]  Zubovrach. vestnik, St, Petersb., 1898, xx, 18.5-187.
  -----.  Opukhol poslle zalozheniya v moloehnol zub rast-
  vora evka'ina.  [Tumor after putting eucai'ne solution in
  a milk tooth.]  Ibid., 1898, xx, 187. -----. Klonicheskiya
  sudorogi v oblasti litsevovonerva po prichime zubnol boli.
   I Clonic convulsions in the region of the facial nerv e caused
  bytoothache.l  Ibid., 189.—Lanrent(A.)  Enquete pour
  la recherche des causes d'alteration du systeme dentaire.
  Normandie med., Rouen, 1899, xiv, 524-528.—Lewis (J.
   H.)  The effects of tropical climates upon the teeth of
  Americans.  George Washington Univ. Bull., Wash., 1904,
  iii, no. 3,  76-81.—ITIainguy (H.)  Quelques considera-
   tions sur la pathologie et la therapeutique dentaire.  Gaz.
   med. de Nantes, 1899-1900, xviii, 17; 24; 32.  -----. Influ-
   ence nefaste du r6gime lacte sur la dentition; traitement
   prophylactique et curatif. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r.
   1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'odont. et stomatol., 658-
   663.—Michel. Atrophie des Alveolarfortsatzes. Cor.-
   Bl. f.  Zahnarzte, BerL, 1908, xxxvii, 193-222.—Miller
   (W. D.)  A study of  certain questions relating to the pa-
   thology of the teeth.  Tr. Fourth Internat. Dent. Cong.
   1904, Phila., 1905, i, 237-289. Also: Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
   1904, xlvi, 981-1001: 1905,  xlvii,  18.   [Discussion],   96.
   -----. Pathological  processes in extra-oral teeth. Den-
   tal Cosmos, Phila., 1905, xlvii, 1153-1166.—Mirshall (A.
   G.)  Ueber  den Einfluss von  Krankheiten der oberen
   Luftwege  auf die Ziihne.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
   Zurich & Geneve, 1901, xiv,  31-35.—Morgan (R. C.)
   Environment;  its physiological and pathological effects
   upon the teeth and jaws.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1909.
   xxiii,  31-37.—Moritenstern  (M.)   Untersuchungen
   iiber die  Einwirkung der eisenhaltigen  Medikamente
   und Stahlwii'-seriiuf die Zahne.  Therap. Monatsh., BerL,
   1907, xxi. 141-117.   Also: Cor.-Bl. f. Zahniirzte,  BerL,
   1907. xxxvi, 27-40.—Mummery  (S.  P.)  Heredity  and
   dental disease. Proc.  Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i,
   Odont. Sect., 108-124.—>'oel (L. G.)  Some of the effects
   of autointoxication upon the teeth and surrounding tis-
   sues.  Dental Headlight,  Nashville,  Tenn., 1902, xxiii,
   153-158.—Ottot'y (L.)  Tropical influence of the diseases
   of the oral and dental tissues.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
   1903, xiv, 929-935.—P.  (E.)  Influence exercee par l'ha-
   bitat sur la composition des dents et sur leurs maladies.
   Rev. odont., Par., 1905, xxiv, 5-15.—Paul (E.)   Zur
   Kenntnis derfusiformen Bardllen und Zahnspirochaten.
   Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  BerL, 1909, xxvii,  24-
   41.—Payne (J. H.)  List of specimens  added to the
   Dental Museum.  Guv's Hosp.  Rep.,  Lond., 1901-2, 3. s.,
   xii, 283-290.—Pierg Hi (B.) Della influenza dei disturbi
   della circolazione sui denti. Stomatol., Milano, 1905-6,
   iv, 385-389.—Pietkietvicz (W. B.) fils.  De quelques
   accidents  dentaires determines par le regime lacte.  Tri-
   bune med.,  Par., 1906, n. s., xxxviii, 310.—Prydz  (O.)
   Lidt om aarsagerne til nutidens tandsygdomme.   [Re-
   marks on  the causes of modern dental diseases.] Tids-
   skr. f. d.  norske  Ltegefor., Kristiania, 1905, xxv,  2*3-
   290.—Stehr.  Beitriige zur Aetiologie  der  Deforma-
   tion und Degeneration des menschlichen Gebisses  und
   ihre  Beziehung  zur  Stillungsfrage.   Oesterr.-untrar.
   Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Wien, 1902, xviii,  560-570.—Ta-
   kahashi (J.)  Shika biorikaku kosetsu. [Pathology
   of teeth.]  Shika Kokyaiho, Tokio,  1893, no.  1, 1-8 —
   Talbot (E. S.)  Constitutional  causes of tooth-decay,
   erosion, abrasion, and discoloration.   Tr. Fourth Inter-
   nat. Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila., 1905, i, 189-198. Also: Dent-
   al Cosmos, Phila., 1905,  xlvii, 47-52.  [Discussion], 68-78.
   -----. Acidosis, indicanuria, internal and external se-
   cretions; the effects upon the alveolar process and teeth.
   Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1908,1,947-954.— Tendler (D. C.)
   K kazuistikle idiopaticheskavo zabollevaniya zubov i
   reflektornol nevralgii poslle predshestvovavshikh zabo-
   llevaniy v otdalyonnikh organakh.  [Idiopathic diseases
   of the teeth and reflex neuralgia after preceding diseases
   in distant organs.]  Zubovrach. vestnik, St. Petersb., 1903,
  xix, 33-40.— Toy oiuku (T.) Ueber die parathyreoprive
Teeth (Diseases of  Causes and pathology

   of)-
  Yeriinderung des Rattenzahnes. Frankf. Ztschr. f. Path
  Wiesb., 1911, vii, 249-294, 3 pl.— Waehtl  (D.)  Einiges
  iiber die Wirkung der Franzensbader Eisenquellen auf
  die Ziihne.  Prag. med.  Wchnschr.,  1902, xxvii, 477.—
  Walkhoff (O.) Neue Untersuchungen iiber die Patho-
  histologie des  Zahnbeines.   Deutsche Monatschr. f
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1892, x, 91; 451, 2 pl. — Wallace (J. S.)
  Physical degeneration in relation to the teeth.  Brit. M. J.
  Lond., 1904, ii, 390.—Ward law (W. C.) The physiology
  and pathology of the peridentium. Dental Reg., Cincin
  1899, liii, 161-169.—Wiessner (V.)  Die Mitleidenschaft
  der Knochen- und Zahnsubstanz bei alliremeinen Ernah-
  rungsstorungen.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh.
  Wien, 1907, xxiii, 504-529.—Williams (J. L.)  A contri-
  bution to the study of pathology of enamel. Tr. N. York
  Odont. Soc. 1897, Phila., 1898, 2-96.  Also: Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1897, xxxix,  169; 269; 353.  -----. On  structural
  changes in human enamel;  with special reference to
  clinical observations on hard and soft enamel.  Am. J.
  Dent. Sc, Bait., 1*98-9, 3. s., xxxii, 337-348.  Also: Dental
  Cosmos, Phila., 1898, xl, 505-537.

Teeth  (Diseases  of,  Com plications of).
    See,  also, Amaurosis  (Causes of); Antrum
  (Tumors of); Conjunctivitis (Causes of); Con-
  vulsions (Causes  of); Deafness  (Causes  of);
  Deafness from diseased teeth; Epilepsy (Causes
  of); Glaucoma (Causes, etc., of); Iritis (Causes,
  etc., of); Meningitis (Causes, etc. ,of);  Neural-
  gia (Facial,  Causes, etc., of); Nose (Accessory
  sinuses of, Inflammation of, Causes, etc., of); Nose
   (Diseases of, Causes, etc., of); Paralysis (Causes,
  etc., of).
    Ayraud  (R.-J.-J.)   *Les affections  oculaires
  consecutives  aux lesions  dentaire.*.   8°. Bor-
  deaux,  1905.
    Belongt (M.)   * Contribution a  l'etude  des
  suppurations  de la region palpebro-lacrymale
  d'origine dentaire.   8°.   Paris,  1911.
    Contexau (G.)   * Les adenites d'origine den-
  taire.   8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Dreyfus (H.)   * Etude des  kystes d'origine
  dentaire.   8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Dumont  (L.)  * Contribution a l'etude de la
  pathogenie des phlegmons peri-maxillaires d'ori-
  gine dentaire.  4°.   Paris, 1894.
    Feiler (E.)  * Ueber die bei  Erkrankungen
  der Ziihne auftretenden Reflexzonen  der  Ge-
  sichts- und Kopfhaut (nach  Head)  und ihre
  Beziehung zur Alopecia areata.   8°.  Wien, 1905.
    Fievet (L.-.T.-J.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude
  des fistules d'origine dentaire.   8°.   Lille, 1902.
    Fournier (P.-E.)  Les arthropathies alveolo-
  dentaires au  cours de l'ataxie locomotrice.   8°.
  Lyon, 1898.
    Gaumerais (M.-M.)  * Contribution a l'etude
  du tic douloureux de la face; son  origine den-
  taire.   8°.   Paris, 1899.
     Gibert (A.)  * De l'abces p^ridstique juxta-
  amygdalien  odontogene.  8°.    Toulouse, 1908.
    Also, in: Odontologie, Par., 1909, xii, 79-89.
     Giovanxoli (L.)   Riflessioni intorno ai denti;
  malattie e cura  di esse.  8°.   Castelnora, 1835.
     Koerner (H.)   * Ueber die Beziehungen der
  Erkrankungen der Ziihne zu den chronischen
  Schwellungen der  regioniiren  Lymphdrusen.
  Experimentelle und klinische Arbeit.   [Halle.]
  8°.  Berlin, 1897.
     ------.  Thesame.  8°.  Berlin, 1897.
     Le Boucher (L.-J.-H.)  * Complications  sep-
  tiques des lesions  dentaires.   8°.   Bordeaux,
   1908.
     Montes (R.)  *Des adenites geniennes d'ori-
   gine dentaire.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
     Neustadt  (M.)  *Die  Neuralgien  und Neu-
   rosen  des  Gesichts und des Kopfes, hervorge-
   rufen durch pathologische Zustande der Ziihne.
   8°.   Bonn, 1895. 
TEETH.
653
TEETH.
Teeth (Diseases of,  Complications of).
     Parker (A.)  On  defective teeth, as the un-
  suspected cause of various forms of constitutional
  derangement.  With numerous cases.   8°.   Bir-
  mingham, 1872.
     Reinmoi.ler (J. A.)   Das  dentale  Empyem
  des Antrum  Highmori.   4°.   Rostock, [1908].
     Acute septicaemia of dental origin.  J.  Brit. Dent.
  Ass., Lond., 1897, xviii. 613.—Aiiuzzi (E.)  Adenite sot-
  tomascellare d' orpine dentale.  Casuist, med.-chir., Mi-
  lano, 1905, i, 99. — Alberdi (J. M.)   Losiones inflama-
  torias y organicas de los dientes.  (Lesions inflammatoires
  et organiques des dents.)  Cong.  dent,  internat. 1900.
  C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iv, 132-146.—Alglave (P.) ct JUahe
  (G.) Vaste abces mediastinal provoque  par une  carie
  dentaire.  PrQgres med., Par., 1909, 3. s., xxv, 407.—Al-
  laeys (H.) A propos de la  pelade d'origine dentaire.
  Rev. trimest. suisse d'odont., Zurich & Geneve, 1906, xvi,
  1-18.—Allard.  A  propos de quelques cas medico-den-
  taires.  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1903, lv, 113-120.—An-
  nequin.  Phlegmon infectieux aigu du plancher de la
  bouche d'origine alveolo-dentaire  (angine de Ludwig).
  Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1894, xviii, 97-101.—Apert (E.)
  Phlegmatia du bras a point  de depart dentaire.   Bull.
  med., Par., 1906, xx, 169.—Auwers (F.)  La flstule cu-
  tanee,  complication dentaire.  Ann. de l'lnst. chir. de
  Brux., 1902, ix, 225-228. -----. Adeno-phlegmon du cou
  d'origine  dentaire.    Jbi<l.,  1903,  x,  55-57.—Bacque.
  Arthrite  infectieuse  aheolo-dentaire.  Limousin  med.,
  Limoges, 1897,  xxi, 75-77 — Barden.  L'angine d'ori-
  gine dentaire.  Odontologie,  Par , 1908, xl, 167.—Batut
  (L.) Adeno-phlegmons  d'origine dentaire et complica-
  tions septiques consecutives.  Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la
  Dr6me [etc.], Valence  & Par., 1907, viii, 75-93. -----.
  Phlegmonmasseterien d'origine dentaire.  Ibid., 1909, x,
  50-52. -----. Adeno-phlegmon chronique sous-maxillaire
  d'origine dentaire avec  fistules multiples et trismus da-
  tant de 4 mois;  curettage du maxillaire, ablation  d'une
  racine; guerison rapide.  Soc. de med. mil. frang., Par.,
  1909, iii, 405-407. —Beaeh (J. R.) A dental phenomenon.
  Items Interest, N. Y., 1903, xxv, 9-12.—Bennett (F. J.)
  Deafness dependent  on  dental lesion. Tr. Odont. Soc.
  Gr. Brit., Lond.,  1900-1901, n. s., xxxiii, 161-166.—Ber-
  ten. Ueber die  Beziehungen  von Zahnerkrankungen
  zu den Erkrankungen der Kieferhohle.  Sitzungsb. d.
  phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1893, 139; 145.—Bett-
  inann.   Alopecia areata und ihr Zusammenhang mit
  dentalen Reizungen.  Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr., 1903,
  v, 581-583.  Also: Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1904, xxii, 23-26.  Also, transl: Rev. prat. d. mal. cutan.
  [etc.], Par., 1904,iii,263; 300.—Bloch (A.)  Otalgied'ori-
  ginedentaire. Rev.destomatoL,Par.,1903,x;464-466.-----.
  De la recherche des racines ou des esquilles sousla gencive.
  Ibid., 622-525.—Bonrlon (P.)  Kyste suppure parasinu-
  sal d'origine dentaire; ablation d'un sequestre; guerison.
  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.],  Par., 1902,
  xxviii, pt. 2, 364-366.—Bren (M. R.)  Reportof a case of
  simulated, and one of a true maxillary empyema, both of
  dental origin.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lviii, 1010.—
  Brubacher.   Heilung einer Eiterung und Kiefer-
  schwellung, nach 25jahrigem Bestehen, durch Behand-
  lung der Ziihne.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1898, xvi, 17-22.— Brubaker (A. P.)  The neuron con-
  ception as a means of interpreting reflex disorders due to
  dental  irritation. Internat. Dent. J.,  Phila., 1899, xx,
  493-504.—Burchard (H. H.)  Some reflex disorders of
  dental  origin.  Ibid., 1898, xix, 697-702. -----. Dental
  diseases and trigeminal neuralgia.  Phila. M. J., 1899, iii,
  959.—Caubet  (H.)  &  Bruault  (A.)  Meningite et
  phlegmon de 1'orbite dus  a une polysmusite d'origine
  dentaire.  Ann. d. mal.  de l'oreille, du  larynx [etc.],
  Par.,  1899,  xxv,  pt.  2,  211-217. — Cavalie.   Les
  troubles  reactionnels que provoquent  les  infections
  des tissus  dentaires.    Rev.  trimest.  suisse  d'odont.,
  Zurich &  Geneve, 1907,  xvii,  52-56.— Chiwaki  (M.)
  [Neurosis of teeth.]   Shikwaigaku Sodan, Tokyo,  iv.)9,
  iv,  no. 7,  12. — Chompret.   Troubles  tropho-infec-
  tieux.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve,
  1904, xiv,  283-298.—Chompret & Patte.  Essai sur la
  pelade  d'origine  gingivo-dentaire.  Rev. de  stomatol.,
  Par., 1903, x, 319-327.—Clench (B. W. G.)  Some general
  pathological conditions due to the presence of diseased
  teeth.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc.,  Lond.,  1900, xliii, 682-693.—
  Cook (G. W.)  A few characteristics of the diseasesof
  the tissue around the necks of  teeth.  Dominion Dent.
  J., Toronto, 1909,  xxi, 273; 338.—Cowardin (L. M.l
  Reflex neuroses coneerning the teeth.  Bi-Montn. Bull.
  Univ. Coll. Med., Richmond, 1897, ii, 26.—C'ros.  Pistule
  d'origine  dentaire consecutive a la mortification de la
  pulpe sans lesion apparente de la dent. Rev. de stoma-
  tol., Par., 1901, viii, 257.—Cruet.  Pathogenie et traite-
  ment des sinusites d'origine dentaire.  Ibid., 1906, xiii,
  496-506 —Curtis (L.)  Some deplorable results from the
  use of septic instruments.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto,
  1906, xviii, 401-418.—Dalban.  Sur l'influence des dis-
  positions anatomiques dans la  marche des abces den-
  taires.  Odontologie,  Par., 1903, 2. s., xvii,  265-272.—
Teeth  (Diseases of,  Complications of).
  Daniels (J. W.)  A case  of  extreme sloughing and
  necrosis following injection of a local  anesthetic Brit
  Dent. J.,  Lond., 1910, xxxi, 386,1 pl.—David.  L'herpes
  traumatique consecutif aux affections et aux operations
  de l'appareil dentaire.  Bull. Soc. de med. prat, de Par
  (1885), 1886, 30-47.—De Ford (W. H.)   Necrosis, involv-
  ing the alveolarprocess,superiormaxillary bone,antrum
  onbothsides, hard palate, and nasal bones, resulting from
  alveolar abscess.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,1900,xlii,723-729.—
  Despaiiiiet (P.)  Rapports des affections oculaires et
  dentaires.  Rev. destomatol., Par., 1900, vii, 351-362. Also,
  trims!.: Odonto-stomatol., Napoli,  1905, iv,  117-126.—
  Do u v i e r.  Infections graves d' origine dentaire; phleg-
  mons de  1'orbite et phlebite des sinus craniens.  Dau-
  phine med., Grenoble, 1911, xxxv, 49-55.—Druiuinond
  (J. A.)   An  interesting case  which  resulted  fatally.
  [Blood poisoning from dental operation.]  Dominion
  Dent. J., Toronto,  1909, xxi,  59. — Dueournau  (P.)
  Fistule sous-mentonniere d'origine dentaire par mortifi-
  cation pulpaire traumatique. Assoc.franc, pour l'avance.
  d. sc  C.-r., Par., 1901, xxx, pt. 1, 295.—Dzierzawski
  (B.)  Przypadek przykurczenia mieSnia skrzvdlastego
  zewnetrznego na skutek choroby zeba.  [Shortening of
  external  pterygoid muscle due  to disease of the teeth.]
  Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1896, xvii, 185-188.— Edmondson
  (J.)  Pytemia due to alveolar  abscess.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1898, ii, 552.—Ellas (J.)  A case of rapidly fatal facio-
  cervical  cellulitis following toothache.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1895, i, 402.—Elmer (W. P.)   The r61e of defective teeth
  in the production of gastrointestinal  disorders.  Dental
  Brief, Phila., 1909, xiv, 845-850—Esquerdo (A.) Acci-
  dentes debidos al ultimo molar o muela del juicio.  Rev.
  de med.,  ciruj. y farm., Barcel., 1893, vii, 135-140. -----.
  Ampliaci6n de un estudio sobre accidentes provocados
  por el ultimo molar inferior.  Rev.  de  cien. med. de
  Barcel., 1898, xxiv, 321; 368.—Fargin-Fayolle  (P.)
  Phlegmon d'origine dentaire ouvert  au  niveau de la
  paupiere  inferieure; pathogenie des collections suppurees
  d'origine dentaire des regions lacrymale et  palpebrale
  inferieure.  Rev.  de stomatol., Par.,  1909, xvi, 297-305.
  -----. Hemorragie prolongee consecutive a  l'incision
  a'un  rbces  vestibulaire.  Ibid., 1910, xvii, 247-250.—
  Fletcher (M. H )  Some suggestions  as to the relation
  of the teeth to empyema of the maxillary sinus.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago,  1893, xxi, 1001-1004.—Frey  (L.)  Une
  observation de reaction vasomotrice  cutanee d'origine
  dentaire; son interet; diagnostic.  Odontologie, Par.,
  1906, xxxvi, 458.—Friteau (E.)   Adenites geniennes
  d'origine dentaire.  Ibid.,  1904, 2. s., xviii,  177-182.—
  Froinaget & Ulry. Choro'idite sereuse a repetitions
  co'incidant avec  des poussees d'osteop6riostite alveolo-
  dentaire.  Bull.  Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de  Bordeaux,
  1897, xviii, 295.—Fujishiina (T.)  [Dentistry and dis-
  turbances of  the digestion.]  I-Cho-byo Kenkyu Kwai
  Kwaiha,  Tokyo, 1900-1901, ii, 363-369. —Fyodoroff (P.
  F )   Obshtshegnilostniye protsessi vslledstviye zarazhe-
  niya sostoroni bolnikh zubov. [General suppurative pro-
  cesses following infection from diseased teeth.]  [Vrach,
  St. Petersb., 1892, xiii, 554-556. — Galippe (V.)  Ueber
  dentale Psychosen.  (De l'obsessiondentaire.)  [Transl.]
  J. f. Zahnh., BerL, 1892, vii, 171;  179.—Garrot.  Polyar-
  terites alv6olo-dentaires, periodontites et kystes radiculo-
  dentaires; diagnostic differentiel.  Gaz. hebd. d. s. m6d.
  de Bordeaux, 1907, xxviii, 219-225. — Gaumerais. De
  la repercussion cutanee des irritations  gingivo-dentaires.
  Cong, internat.  de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect. 12,
  358-375.—Ghiandole tubercolose e denti cariati. Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1896,  xvii,  345. — Gires (P.)  Fistules
  odontopathiques. Rev.destomatoL, Par., 1900, vii, 450-
  457. —Gires  (P.  E.) & Bodin  (H.)  A sub-mental fis-
  tula caused by a  dead tooth without caries; old trauma-
  tism; secondary infection of rheumatismal origin; cure.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1901, xliii, 734-736. — Gradallle
  (M.) Contribnci6n al estudio de las infecciones orbito-
  oculares de origen dentario.  Cong, internat. de med. O-
  r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'opht., 454-457.—Grieves
  (0. J.)  Systemic pus poisoning associated with diseased
  dental apical regions.  Items Interest, N. Y., 1911, xxxiii,
  339-351.—Gripat (H.)  Mauvaises  dents, mauvaise nu-
  trition. Arch. mod.  d'Angers,  1901, v, 378-383. — Ha.
  mann (C. A.)   Some of the complications and results
  of dental  infections.  Wisconsin M. J.,  Milwaukee, 1903,
  i,  169-173.—Harman (N. B.)  Acute  orbital periostitis
  consequent on dental disease.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1909,
  ii, 878. — Haug.  Ueber  Bildung hamorrhagischen  Ex-
  sudates in der Paukenhohle  und Blutblasenentstehung
  im iiusseren Gehorgang infolge von Pulpitis eines Molar-
  zahnes.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol.  Gesellsch., Jena,
  1895, iv, 41.—Ilerzog (i.)  Prilozi dentalnoj  neurozi.
  [Contributions to dental  neurosis.]  Lie6. viestnik, u Za-
  grebu, 1905, xxvii, 437-446. — Hesse  (F.)  Neurose im
  Gebiet  des Plexus cervicalis und brachialis in  Folge
  eines kranken Zahnes.  Neurol.  Centralbl., Leipz., 1900,
  xix, 1061-1063. -----.  Brust- und Halsabszess dentalen
  Ursprungs.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., BerL, 1909,
  xxvii, 914-916. — Higgs (A. K.)  Ocular  disturbances
  the result of dental disease.  J. Ophth*.  & Oto-LaryngoL,
  Chicago, 1908, ii, 127-129. — Hoil'mann (A.)  Ueber ei- 
TEETH.                                          654                                          TEETH.
Teeth  (Dleases of Complications of).
  nen Fall von Wurzelperforation.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh.,Leipz.,1903,xxi,215-218.— Hiigenschmidt (A.)
  Traitement, par le medecin, de la fluxion d'origine den-
  taire dans les cas d'urgence.  Bull, med.,  Par., 1894, viii,
  26-28.—laeopini (G.)  Dell'intervento nelle  suppura-
  zioni di origine dentaria.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1905, xi, 165-
  167.—Jacques (P.)  L'infection  du  sinus  maxillaire
  par les kystes paradentaires.  Rev. hebd.  de laryngol.
  [etc.],  Par., 1907, ii, 516-524. — Jacquet (L.)  Les rap-
  ports de  la pelade avec les lesions dentaires.  Ann.de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s., i, 1181-11*4.  Also: Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 19u0, xi, 350-353.
  Also: Presse med., Par., 1900, ii, 327. -----.  La pelade
  d'origine gingivo-dentaire.  Ann.  de dermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1902, 4.  s.,  iii, 245-255.  Also: Bull.  Soc. franc de
  dermat.  et syph., Par.,. 1902, xiii,  76-86.  AZso.-Rev.de
  stomatol., Par., 1902, ix, 225-230. -----. Pelade d'origine
  dentaire. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, 4. s., iii,
  698.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc,  de dermat.  et syph., Par.,
  1902, xiii, 332. -----. Nature  et traitement de la pelade;
  la pelade d'origine dentaire.   Ann.de dermat. etsyph.,
  Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 97; 180. -----. Syndrome neo-dentaire
  avec pelade.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.  h6p.  de Par.,
  1902, 3. s., xix, 771-775. -----.  Pelade d'origine dentaire;
  traitement stomatologique; guerison tres rapide.  Ann. de
  dermat. et svph., Par., 1902, 4.  s., iii, 616-620.   Also: Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 299-303.—
  Jacquet (L.) &  Rousseau-Decelle. Sur un  cas
  de pelade d'origine dentaire.  Dermat. Stud., Hamb. u.
  Leipz., 1910, xxi, 480-189.—Jean.  Trois observations de
  pelade d'origine dentaire.   Bull, et mem. Soc.  de nied.
  de Vaucluse, Avignon, 1905-6, i-ii, 319.—J ourdanet (P.)
  Un cas de pelade d'origine dentaire.  Bull. Soc. franc, de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 77-79.—Jung;.  Psycho-
  pathia dentalis. Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL, 1904, xiii,
  476.—Karvonen (J. J.)  Ekzema  faciei sycosiforme
  huonojen hampaitten seurauksena.  [... in connection
  with the diseases of the permanent teeth.]   Duodecim,
  Helsinki, 1894, x, 17-29.—Kern (C. B.)  A remarkable
  reflex.  Am. J.  Dent. Sc, Bait., 1899-1900, 3. s., xxxiii,
  502.—Kiniura (K.)  [Abscess caused by buried tooth.]
  Shikwagakubo, Tokyo, 1903, viii, no. 11, 6-8.—Kirk (E.-
  C.)  Rapports de l'arthritisme et des affectionsdentaires.
  Odontologie,  Par.,  1909, xii, 513; 566; 623.—Kohler (O.)
  Die zahnarztliche Behandlung der Geisteskranken una
  Neurastheniker. Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL, 1904, xiii,
  867.—Kilmer.  Psychosen nach  zahnarztlichen Ein-
  griffen.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1904, xxii,
  283-293.—Koguehi (T.)  [Suppurating ulcer of the or-
  bital sinus from the antrum of Highmore, originating in
  the molar teeth.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1903,450-162.
  Landau (J.)  Sur les contractures du muscle  masseter
  produitespar les  affections dentaires.  Actualite mgd.,
  Par., 1897, ix, 8.—Lassudrie (E.) Sur  un  cas d'acci-
  dentgravede ladent desagesse.  Rev. destomatol., Par.,
  1904, xi, 546-552.—Latham (V. A.)  Dental  septicemia
  oftheantrum; two cases with obscure symptoms.  J.Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii, 121.—Lebedinsky.  Des
  adenites geniennes d'origine dentaire.  [From: Arch, de
  stomatol.]  Rev. odont., Par., 1903, xxii, 16-45.—Lew In
  (L.)  Die Vergiftungen des   Mundes und der Ziihne.
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,  BerL, 1904, xxv, 1149-1151. -----.
  Ueber  Vergiftungen  des Mundes.  Deutsche  zahnarztl.
  Wchnschr.,  BerL,  1905, viii,  17.—Lubeek  (L.)  Ein
  vierter Fali von Excementose an einem zweiten oberen
  Molaren.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, BerL, 1904, xxxiii, I9,s —
  McCowen (G.)   Reflex  dental irritation.  Tr. Calif.
  Dent.  Ass., San Fran.,  1889, xx, 108-117.—Mainguy.
  Les adenopathies cervico-faciales d'origine dentaire. Gaz
  med. de Nantes, 1N99-1900, xviii, 198-202.—Marie (A.) &
  Pietkiewicz (W.  B.)  Essais d'etudes des  troubles
  trophiques bneco-dentaires. Rev. destomatol., Par., 1912,
  xix, 64-68.—Masson (D.)  Pelade et lesions  dentaires.
  Rev. med. du Canada, Montreal, 1902-3, vi. 229.—Mau-
  ghan  (J.) Remote pain in dental disease.   Tr. Odont.
  Soc Gr. Brit., Lond., 1892-3, n. s., xxv, 120-138.—Milian.
  Pelade  de la  moustache d'origine  dentaire.  Bull. Soc.
  franc, de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 418— Monier
  (L.)  Pelades d'origine dentaire.  Rev. destomatol., Par.,
  1907, xiv, 344-347.— Monod (J.)  Phlegmon cervical du
  c6te gauche consecutif a une infection dentaire du c6te
  droit; phenomeuesgenerauxgraves; persistance de fistules
  entretenues par la presence d'un drain pendant plus de 8
  mois; guerison.  Ibid., 1910, xvii, 258-261.—Moty.  Du
  role du canal dentaire dans la propagation des infections
  d'origine dentaire.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1897,  lxx, 596.—
  Miiller  (J.)  Zwei Fiille von Liihmung  des  rechten
  Armes infolge periostischer Zahne im rechten Oberkiefer.
  Odont.  BL, BerL, 1896, No. 10.—Myada.  Ein Fall von
  Plattenepithelkrebs aus  einer  Zahnfistel.  [Japanese
  text.]   Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokvo, 1903, xvii, 797-
  801,  1 pl.—Neisser (E.)   Ueber die  fur den Zahnarzt
  wichtigren  fntoxikationen   und  ihre   Behandlung.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh., Leipz.,  1911, xxix, 90-
  10s— Nowell (W. S.)  Some effects of erupting and dis-
  eased teeth on the lymphatic glands.  Arch  Middlesex
  Hosp., Lond., 1909,  xvi, 40-43.—Oogarts (M.  W.) Over
  eenige  nieuwe  gevallen  van vroegtijdige  cataracta
Teeth  (Diseases of  Complications of).
  door  tandziekten verwekt.  Handel,  v. h. vlaamsch
  nat.- en  geneesk.  Cong., Brugge,  1908,  xi, 115-120.—
  Otama.  [A case of purulent metastatic ophthalmia of
  dental  origin.]   Nippon Gankwa  Gakukwai Zasshi,
  Tokyo,  1906,  x, 100-112.—Palermo   (A.)   Pseudo-
  abces du sinus d'origine dentaire.  Odontologie, Par
  1901, 2.  s.,  xii, 381-384.—Partsch (C.)   Ueber seltene
  Verbreitungswege der  von  den  Zahnen ausgehenden
  Eiterungen.  J.  f. Zahnh.,  BerL, 1901,  xvi, No.  10.—
  -----. Erkrankungen der Zahne und der Lvmphdriisen
  Cor.-Bl.  f. Zahnarzte, BerL, 1899, xxviii, 97-100.   Also-
  Odont. BL, BerL, 1899, iv, 63-75.—Patte (A.)   De la
  pelade d'origine gingivo-dentaire. Rev. trimest.  suisse
  d'odont., Zurich & Geneve, 1906, xvi, 129-138.-Pease
  (C.  G.)  Periosteal induration of the maxilla resulting
  from exostosis of tooth  roots.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1895,
  xlvii, 414.-Peehin (A.)  Contribution a l'etude des
  affections oculaires et des sinusites de la face d'origine
  dentaire.   Rev.  gen. d'opht.,  Par., 1896, xv, 193-213.—
  Pelade (La) d'origine dentaire.  J. de med. et  chir
  prat., Par.,  1903, lxxiv,  81-84.— Pietkiewicz fils &
  Marie  (T.)  Double mal perforant  dentaire.  Rev. de
  stomatol., Par., 1909, xvi,  374-376.—Piper (J.R.)  Septic
  infection from a tooth.   Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1903,
  xxiv, 846.—Plieque (A.-P.)  Les infections generales
  d'origine  dentaire.  Gaz.  d.  h6p.,  Par.,  1892,  lxv
  1118-1120.—Pollak  (J.)  Die  Beziehung der  Ziihne
  zum Ohre.  Med.-chir.   Centralbl., Wien,  1892,  xxvii,
  305-307.—Pont (A.)  Troubles oculaires et auditifs dans
  les  affections dentaires.   Lvon  m6d.,  1898,  lxxxix
  231-239.—Porter (C. B.) Infection  of  the facial and
  cervical lvmphatic ganglia as a result of dental lesions.
  Dental Brief,  Phila., 1899,  iv,  520-522.   Also: Pacific
  Med.-Dent.  Gaz., San Fran., 1899, vii, 161-163. Also: Am.
  J. Dent. Sc, Bait., 1898-9, 3. s., xxxii, 557-560.—Proud
  (P. J.)  Dilaceration  in a superior incisor. Brit.  Dent.
  J., Lond.,  1910,  xxxi,  385.-PuIlmann.  Ueber die
  Beziehungen der Zahne  und  des Kauvermogens  zum
  Allgemeinbefinden.   Ztschr. f.  prakt. Aerzte, Frankf.
  a. M., 1896, v, 551; 598.—Rayeff( A.)  O  samozarazhenii
  pri  zubnikh zabollevaniyakh.   [Auto-infection  in dis-
  eases of the teeth.]  Zubovrach. vestnik, St. Petersb.,
  1902, xviii,  622-634.—Reber (W.)  The  relation of dis-
  eases of the eye to  those of the teeth. Dental Brief,
  Phila., 1904, ix, 342-353.—Relations (Des) quiunissent
  les alterations dentaires a certaines affections generales
  ou locales.  Med. mod., Par., 1898, ix, 723.—Richards
  (G.  L.)  Aural neuralgia of dental origin.  Laryngo-
  scope, St. Louis,  1905, xv, 289-291.—Ritter (E.)  Ueber
  die  mit  kranken Zahnen in  Verbindung stehenden
  pathologisehen Veranderungen  der  Ober-Kiefer-  und
  Nasen-HQhle.  Tagebl. d.  Versamml. deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1888, Koln, 1889, lxi, 292-301.—Ritter (P.)   Bei-
  trag zur Angina dentaria.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., BerL,
  1895, xvi, 875.—Rodier (H.)   A propos  de pelade  den-
  taire.  J. de mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1902, xiv, 925-929.
  Also: Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1903, x, 42-46.  [Discussion],
  47-50. -----. Accidents consecutifs a la sterilisation des
  canaux  dentaires par les aiguilles  metalliques  sur-
  chauffees.   Rev.  de  stomatol., Par., 1902, ix, 465-469.—
  Roughton (E.  W.)  Two cases of dental disease fol-
  lowed by fatal complications.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr.  Brit.,
  Lond., 1901-2, n.s., xxxiv, 37-45.—Rousseau-Decelle.
  Sur   la  pelade  d'origine  dentaire.   Bull,  et  mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1909, 3. s., xxvi, 62-73.  Also:
  Rev. de  stomatol., Par., 1909, xvi, 309-316.—Roy  (M.)
  De  l'intervention dans   les   suppurations  d'origine
  dentaire. Arch.  gen. de  med.,  Par.,  1903, ii,  2263-2278.
  Also: Odontologie,  Par.,   1903,  2.  s., xvii, 365-390.—
  Sauvez (E.) Diagnostic et  traitement  des douleurs
  bucco-faciales d'origine dentaire.  Clinique, Par., 1906, i,
  135.—Schalfner (E.)    Dolori riflessi e disturbi in se-
  guito ad otturazioni di denti; diagnosi e cura.  Gior. di
  corrisp.  p.  dentisti,  Milano,  1904, xxxiii, 8-12.   Also:
  Stomatol.,  Milano,  1903-4,  ii,  161-165. —Sehreiber
  (M.) Verdauungsstorungen durch kranke Zahne. BL
  f.  VolksgsndhtspfL,   Miinchen u. BerL, 1902,  ii,   357-
  359.—Sebileau  (P.)  Infections graves d'origine  den-
  taire.  [Abstr.]  Med. inf., Par., 1898,  ii, 145-147.—Sebi-
  leau (P.) & Grandou  (C.)  Un abces dentaire suivi
  de phlebite mortelle de la veineophtalmique inferieure.
  Rev. de  stomatol.,  Par.,  1900,  vii,  103-110. — Sewill
  (H.)  Dental sepsis  and  svstemic disease.  Med.  Press
  & Circ,  Lond.,  1902, n.   s., lxxiv, 431-433. —Siffre.
  Alveolo-sinusite aigue.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1903, x,
  559-566. -----. Repousse  des cheveux au cours d'affec-
  tions dentaires aigues. Odontologie, Par., 1908, xl,  157.—
  Smith  (D. D.)  Svstemic infection due to natural  teeth
  conditions.   Boston M. &S. J., 1903, cxlviii, 333-337.  Also:
  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1903, ix, 397-412.  Also, Reprint.—
  Storek (J. A.)  The teeth as a factor in digestive dis-
  eases and disorders.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1903-4, lvi, 497-
  502.—Swoboda (N.)  Die gangriinose Zahnkeiment-
  ziindung, eine neue  als selbststandig zu bezeichnende
  schwere  Munderkrankung des ersten  Sauglingsalters.
  Verhandl. d. Versamml.  d.  Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . .  .
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1904, Wiesb., 1905, xxi, 94-114.—
  Szab6 (J.) Osszefugges  a fogak bantalmai es a hyper- 
TEETH.
655
TEETH.
Teeth (Diseases of Complications of).
   plastikus  nyaki lymphomak kiizott.   [Connection  of
   troublesof the teeth and hyperplastic neck lymphomata.]
   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 306.—Szenes (Z.)  A
   fogbetegsegek befolyasar61 a hallas szervere.   [The influ-
   ence of diseases of the teeth on the organs of hearing]
   Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1897, xxxvii, 50-52.—Tellier (j.)
   La septicite bucco-dentaire et ses  consequences.  Dau-
   phine  med.,  Grenoble, 1906, xxx,  208; 228:  250. -----.
   Des lesions des dents et de la muqueuse gingivale dans
   les diverses diatheses.  Echo med. de Lyon, 1898, iii, 359:
   1899, iv, 41; 87;  133.  Also: Odontologie, Par., 1898, 2. s.,
   vii, 235; 276; 325; 362.—Tendler (D.)  Sluchal tvazholol
   formi septicheskavoosteomielita nizhnel chelyusti, kak
   poslledstviye podostravo periostita kornya  zuba mu-
   drosti.  [Severe form of septic osteomyelitis of the lower
   jaw as a sequela of subacute periostitis of the root of a
   wisdom tooth.]   Zubovrach. vestnik, St. Petersb., 1901,
   xvii, 108-111.—Terson (A.)  L'etiologie dentaire de cer-
   taines  affections des yeux.  J. med. de Brux., 1912, xvii,
   134-136— Thioly-Renard.   Repercussion  des  affec-
   tions dentaires sur l'organisme en general.  Rev. trimest.
   suisse d'odont., Zurich & Geneve, 1911, xxi, 2-9.— Ton-
   be it (J.)  Etude comparee de quelques varietes d'abces
   d'origine  dentaire.  Parole.  Rev.  internat. de rhinol
   [etc.],  Par., 1902, n. s., iv, 158-163.—Tromner (E.)
   Zahn-  und  Nervenleiden in  ihrem  Zusammenhang.
   Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1912, xxx, 248-
   270.—Truman (J.)  Reflexes from lower molars.  Den-
   tal Cosmos,  Phila., 1899, xii, 957-963.  Also:  Internat.
   Dent. J., Phila., 1899, xx, 641-648— I nderwood (A. S. j
   Some recent researches on the ana tomical and pa thologi-
   cal conditions of the maxillary sinus  in relation to the
   teeth.  J. Laryngol., Lond., 1908,  xxiii,  620-623, 2 pl.
   -----.  Two cases of serious constitutional disturbance of
   a dental origin.  Brit. J.  Dent. Sc, Lond.. 1910, liii, 193-
   iy5 — I'pson (H. S.)  Nervous disorders due to the teeth;
   a preliminary report.   Cleveland  M. J.,  1907, vi, 458.
   -----.  Dental disease as it affects the mind.  Month
   Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1912, v, 129-141.—Van Doom
   (J.  W.)  The relation of  dental lesions to  insomnia and
   nerve strain. Dental Cosmos, Phila.,  1909, li, 677-685.—
   Vanel(P.)  Hematomeetecchymosebucco-facialed'ori-
   gine dentaire.  Odontologie,  Par., 1908,  xl, 204-210.—
   Voigt (P.)  Trismus as  the result of ulcerated teeth,
   and the use of wedges.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1900, xlii,
   56.—Whittles (J.  D.)   Suppuration extending from
   teeth.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1902-3, n. s., xxxv,
   45-58.  Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1903, xlvi, 2-8.—
   Williams (H. B.)  Eye affections dependent upon dis-
   eases of the teeth.  Illinois M. Bull., Chicago, 1904-5, v,
   338-343.—Woodman (R. C.)   A case of amblyopia fol-
   lowing dental neuralgia.  Homceop. Eye, Ear & Throat
   J., N. Y., 1899, v, 220.—Woods (R. H.)  On some remote
   effects  of  dental disease.  Dublin J.  M. Sc, 1903, cxv,
  81-88.

Teeth (Diseases of, Diagnosis and semei -

   ology of).
    Baker (A. W. WT.)  A clinical lecture on a considera-
  tion of Head's area as a diagnosis in dental cases.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1910, n. s., lxxxix, 648-651.  Also:
  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond.,  1910, liii, 769-783.— Barnhi 11
  (C.  A.)  Ailments, simulating dental disease but not di-
  rectly connected with the teeth.  Dental Summary, To-
  ledo, 1905,  xxv,  186-207.—Bttdecker (C.  F. W.)  Per-
  cussion in dental diagnosis.  Tr.  Fourth Internat. Dent.
  Cong. 1904, Phila., 1905, i, 363-370.— Coleman (F.) A
  few points in dental diagnosis. St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond.,
  1909-10, xvii, 37-39.—Coyne & Cavalie.   Sur la reac-
  tion odontoblastique. Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1906, lx,  792-794— Duijvensz (F.)  Der Induktions-
  strom als Diagnostikum in der Zahnheilkunde.  Compt.-
  rend. Cong, internat. d'electrol. et de radiol. m6d., Amst.,
  1908, iv, 238-246.  Also, transl: Arch. Roentg. Rav, Lond.,
  1908-9, xiii, 328-332.—Ferrier (P.) Diagnostic d'e l'email
  dentaire d'avec  l'os necrose.  Rev. de stomatol.,  Par.,
  1905, xii,   148-154.—Frohmann  (D.)  Diagnostische
  Hilfsmittel in der zahnarztlichen Praxis.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi,  2298.—Fuijt
  (W.  J. C.)   Ueber die Anwendung von schwachen In-
  duktionsstromenzum A uf^piiren einiger Krankheiten der
  Zahnpulpa. Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL,  1902, xi, No.
  533.—Gaujoux (E.)  Dystrophic  dentaire familiale.
  Montpel. med., 1909, xxix, 220.— Gires (P.-E.) & Lor-
  tat-Jacob (L.)  Lesions dentaires rappelant la forme
  d'Hutchinson, sur des incisives  temporaires.   Rev. de
  stomatol.,  Par., 1905, xii, 204-207.—Greve. Ueber das
  Wesen und die  Differentialdiagno.se der Caries alveo-
  laris specifica.   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1901,  li,  2351;
  2400.—Kron. Die Bedeutung der Headschen Lehre von
  den   Sensibilitatsstorungen  fiir  die  Zahnheilkunde.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zannh., Leipz., 1905, xxiii, 16-22.—
  Lyons (C. J.) The  consideration of reflected pain in
 the tri-facial nerve in dental diagnosis. Dental Digest,
 N. Y., 1912, xviii, 224-228.—Mayrhot'er.  Die patholo-
 gische Anatomie und die Diagnostik der ZahnMsteln und
 Wurzelgranulome.   Deutsche  Monatschr.  f.  Zahnh.,
 Teeth (Diseases of Diagnosis and semi-
   ology of).
   Leipz., 1905, xxiii, 482-484.—Pont.  De l'utilite de la
   photographic stereoscopique en art dentaire. Odontolo-
   gie, Par., 1902, 2.  s., xv, 342-358, 1 pl— Power (J E )
   Errors in diagnosis. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1902 xliv
   1248-1255.—Robin (P.)   La crepitation dentaire, nou-
   veau signe clinique de l'osteoperiostite alveolo-dentaire
   phlegmoneu^e.  Rev. trimest.  suisse d'odont.. Zurich &
   Geneve, 1902, xii, 10-14.—SehrOder (H.)  Der Induc-
   tionsstrom als Diagnosticum in der zahnarztlichen Praxis
   Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, BerL, 1905, xxxv,  68-78.   Also-
   Deutsche Zahnh.  in Vortr., Leipz., 1907, 2. Hft, 1-33
   3 pl.—Smith iH. C.) Should the dental  practitioner
   concern himself  with the  chemical  examination of
   saliva or urine?  Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1905, xxvi, 24-
   32— Tellier (J.)  Des lesions  des dents et de la mu-
   queuse gingivale dans les diverses diatheses. Odontolo-
   gie, Par., 1898,  2. s., vi,  235;  276.—Tousey (C.)  The
   Faradic current in  dental  diagnosis.  Dental Cosmos
   Phila., 1909, li, 513-522.—Tumarkin (D. I.)  K voprosu
   o zubovrachebnol diagnostikle.  [Dental diagnosis.]  Zu-
   bovrach. Vestnik,  St. Petersb., 1910, xxvi,  1;  97; 193.—
   Weski (O.)  Die moderne zahnarztliche Diagnostik im
   Dienste der Rhino- und Otologic  Ztschr. f. Laryngol.
   Rhinol. [etc], Wiirzb., 1910, iii, 375-391, 2pl.

 Teeth (Diseases of, Hospitals for).
     See, also, Dentistry (Colleges, etc.,  of).
     Dental Hospital of London.   Annual reports
   of the committee of management to the gover-
   nors and subscribers.   22.-28., 1879-85;  30.-40..
   1887-97.  8°.   London, 1880-97.
     Dental Hospital of  London and the London
   School of  Dental Surgery,  Leicester  Square.
   Calendars for 1882-3;  1885-6; 1887-8; 1888-9;
   1890-91;  1891-2;  1893-4;  18J4-5;  1898-9.   8°.
   London, 1882-98.
     Glasgow Dental Hospital.   Annual report of
   the directors  and officers to the subscribers.
   13., 1897.   8°.   Glasgow, 1898.
     National Dental H ospital.  Treasurer's finan-
   cial statements  for the years  1887; 1888.  MS.
   fol.   London,  1888-9.
     Peyrot (J.)   * Quelques considerations sur le
   fonctionnement des services dentaires dans les
   hopitaux.   8°.  Paris, 1900.
    BSnnecken (H.)  Ueber die Notwendigkeit der An-
   stellung von zahniirztlich ausgebildeten Assistenten an
   Kliniken und grosseren Krankenanstalten.   Oesterr-un-
   gar. Vrtljschr.  f.  Zahnh., Wien,  1908, xxiv, 443-457.
   Also: Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1908, xxxiii, 497-500.—Con-
   tenau (G.)  Les hopitaux, l'Ecole et dispensaire den-
   taire de Paris. Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1902, ix, 381; 434.—
   Dental  (The)  Hospital  of London.  Lancet,  Lond.,
   1898, ii, 1573.—Description of plans  for  the  Forsyth
   Dental Infirmary  for Children. Dental Brief, Phila.,
   1911, xvi, 280-293. —Dominieus (H.)  The establish-
   ment of municipal dental surgeries for school children.
   Brit. J. Dent. Sc,  Lond., 1904,  xlvii, 625-631.—Jessen
   (E.)  Die stadtische Schulzahnklinik in Strassburg i. E.
   Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1903, xxi, 542-
   548.—Lainl (A. J.) The Cambridge dental clinic.  Pub.
   Health, Lond., 1910-11, xxiv, 440.—New Dental Hospital
   at Melbourne, Australia.   Hospital, Lond.,  1907-8, xliii,
   297.—Osier (W.)   The Royal Dental Hospital of London;
   address. Lancet,  Lond.,  1905,  ii,  1210. — Ottoly (L.)
   Dental clinics in Manila;  schools, prison, hospital, and
   orphanage.   Dental  Cosmos, Phila.,  1910,  Iii,  8S7-S93.
   Also, Reprint,—Parts*-li (C.) & Treueiilels.  Zweiter
   Bericht der Poliklinik fiir Zahn- und Mundkrankheiten
   des zahnarztlichen Instituts der Konigl. Universitat Bres-
   lau; Beobaehtungszeit: 1.  April 1892 bis 1.  April 1894.
   Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1895, xiii, 249; 340;
   386.—Poinsot (P.) Creation et fonctionnement du ser-
   vice dentaire a l'asile Sainte-Anne; asile clinique. Cong.
   dent, internat.  1900.   C.-r.,  Par., 1901-3, iii, 110-121.—
   Zilkens (K.)   Die  stadtische Zahnklinik zu  Coin.
   Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., BerL,  1909,  xxvii, 506-
   517, 1 pl.

Teeth (Diseases of,  Jlanuals  of).
    Arnone  (L.)   Manuale  di odontoiatria  ad
  uso dei medici  pratici  e  degli  studenti.  8°.
  Pisa, 1898.
    Berdmore (T.)  Abhandlung von den Krank-
  heiten der  Ziihne  und  des Zahnfleisches,  in
  welcher die grundlichste Weise  diesen Gebre-
  then abzuhelfen angezeigt und durch Fiille und 
.  TEETH.
Teeth (Diseases of Manuals of).
  Erfahrungen erliiutert wird.  Xach der neuesten
  Ausgabe  aus  dem Englischen iibersetzt.  16°.
  Altenburg, 1771.
    Beyer  (A.)  Zahn- und Mundkrankheiten.
  Entstehung, Behandlung und Heilung gemein-
  verstandlich dargestellt.  8°.  Berlin, [n.  d.Y
    Bodecker (C. F. W.)  Die  Anatomie  und
  Pathologie der Zahne.   Autorisierte deutsche
  Ausg.  8°.  IVien & Leipzig, 1896.
    Buckley (J. P.)   Modern  dental materia
  medica, pharmacology  and  therapeutics;  in-
  cluding the practical application of drugs  and
  remedies in the treatment of disease.   2.  ed.
  8°.   Philadelphia, 1910.
    ------.  The same.  3. ed.  roy. 8°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1911.
    Burchard  (H.  H.)  A  text-book of  dental
  pathology and therapeutics,  including pharma-
  cology.  Being a treatise on the principles and
  practice of dental medicine.  For students  and
  practitioners,   roy. 8°.   Philadelphia  &  New
  York, 1898.
    -----.  The same.  3. ed.  8°. Philadelphia
  & New York,  1908.
    Chiavaro (A.)  Elementi di odontoiatria e
  di protesi mascellare e faciale ad uso dei medici
  chirurgi e degli studenti di medicina, con prefa-
  zione de  Francesco Durante.   16°.   Roma,
  1907.
    Cohn (K.)   Kursus der  Zahnheilkunde,  ein
  Hilfsbuch fiir Studierende und Zahniirzte.   8°.
  Berlin, 1908.
    Compendium der allgemeinen  Zahnheilkunde
  in Fragen und Antworten.   Gesammelt  und
  zusammengestellt von A. L. Kowler.  8°.  Miin-
  chen, [1902].
    Deutsche Zahnheilkunde in Vortragen.  Be-
  griindet von  Adolph  Witzel. In Verbindung
  mit Berten, Boennecken [et al.].  Bearbeitet
  und  hrsg. von Julius Witzel.  1.-2. Hft.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1907.
    Dubrovin (V. A.)  Osnovi zubovrachevaniya;
  rukovodstvo po dentiatrii dlya uchashtshikhsya
  v zubovrachebnikh  shkolakh.   [Principles of
  dentistry;  manual  for dental students.]   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1910.
    Dzerzhavski (B.)    Kurs  dentiatrii.   Po
  lektsiyam. . .  izdal S.  Lazurkin.  [Course of
  dentiatrics.  Issued  after his lectures by . . .]
  3. ed.  2 pts.   8°.  Varshava, 1903.
    Esteoule (J.) & Dauzier (L.)  Consultations
  et therapeutique dentaires.  12°. Paris,^ 1910.
    Ettmtjller (C. F.  B.)  Medizinisch-chirurgi-
  sche  Abhandlung iiber  die Krankheiten  der
  Ziihne, des Zahnfleisches und fiber das schwere
  Zahnen der Kinder.   16°.  Leipzig, 1798.
    Fox (J.) The history and treatment  of the
  diseases of the teeth, the gums, and the alveolar
  processes, with  the operations which they re-
  spectively require.  To which is added observa-
  tions on other diseases of the mouth, and on the
  mode of  fixing artificial teeth.  [MS.]   4°.
  London, 1806.
    Bound with: Fox (J. T.)  The natural history of the
  human teeth, etc.  4°.  London, 1803.
    Frey (L.) &  Lemerle (G.)   Pathologie des
  dents  et  de la bouche.  2.  ed.  12°.   Paris,
  1904.
    Garstensen (A. W.)   En populser Fremstil-
  ling af Tpenderne i sund og  syg Tilstand.   [A
  popular treatise on  the  teeth in their normal
  and  their  pathological condition.]   16°.  Kj0-
  benhavn, 1894.
TEETH.
Teeth (Diseases of Manuals of).
    Gorgas (F.  J.  S.)  Questions and answers
  embracing the curriculum of the dental student;
  divided into  three  parts.   S°.  Philadelphia.
  1901.
    ------.  Dental medicine; a manual of dental
  materia medica and therapeutics.  7.  ed.  8°
  Philadelphia, 1901.
    Gourc (L.)  L'art  dentaire  a la  portee du
  medecin.  12°.  Paris, 1905.
    Greve (H. C.)  Diagnostisch-therapeutisohes
  Tasclienbuch  fiir  Zahnarzte.   12°.  Frankfurt
  a. M., 1897.
    ------.  The  same.  12°.   Frankfurt a.  M
  1906.
    -----.  Die  Zahn- und  Mundleiden, ihre
  Ursachen und Bekampfung.   Gemeinverstiind-
  liche Darstellung.   8°.  Munchen, 1902.
    Handbuch der Zahnheilkunde unter Mitwir-
  kung von Albert, A. Bastyf [etal] hrsg. von J.
  Scheff.  5. Lfg.  2. Aufl.   8°.   Wien, 1902.
    Hofpendahl  ( K.)   Zahnarztliche  Materia
  technika und medica.  8°.  Berlin, 1909.
    Hoffman (F.)  A treatise on the teeth; their
  nature, structure, formation, beauty, connection
  and use.  In which the disorders they are liable
  to are enumerated, and the remedies annexed;
  the  several operations on the teeth, and  the
  manner of beautifying them  considered; like-
  wise such things  as  are  found destructive to
  them  particularly pointed out.  12°.  Dublin,
  1760.
    Hunter (J.)  Treatise on the  natural history
  and diseases of the human  teeth;  explaining
  their structure, use, formation, growth and dis-
  eases.   8°.  Philadelphia,  1839.
    Johnson (C. N.)  Principles and practice of
  filling teeth.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1900.
   Jung  (C.)    Lehrbuch  der  zahnarztlichen
  Technik. 2. Aufl.  8°.  Leipzig &  Wien, 1904.
    ------.  Das  Fiillen der Ziihne und  die ver-
  wandten Arbeiten.  8°.  Leipzig, 1905.
    Kaufmann  (L.)  Chemisch-pharmazeutische
  Praxis der Zahnheilkunde.  Ein Handbuch der
  Herstellung,  Eigenschaften, Priifung und Ver-
  wendung der zahniirztlich und technisch ange-
  wandten Materialien mit  besonderer  Beriick-
  sichtigung allgemeiner und spezieller  Unter-
  suchungsmethoden.   12°.   Wien  &  Leipzig,
  1910.
    Kronfeld  (R.)   Praktische  Zahnheilkunde
  fiir Aerzte und Studirende.  8°.   Wien,  1900.
    Martinez Castrillo (J.)  Memorandum de
  patologia y  clinica   dental.   8°.    Madrid,
  1899.
    von Metnitz  (J. R.)  Lehrbuch der Zahn-
  heilkunde fiir praktische Aerzte und Studie-
  rende.   3. Aufl.  8°.   Berlin & Wien, 1903.
    Meynard (A.)  Les  dents;  leur  Evolution,
  leur structure, leurs  maladies.   Le mal aux
  dents, des moyens de le calmer  et de le guerir.
  De 1'hygiene de la bouche  et des procedes em-
  ployes par les dentistes pour r£parer les dents et
  pour les remplacer apres leur chute.   12°.  Bor-
  deaux, 1900.
    Mikrophotographischer Atlas der patholo-
  gisehen Histologie menschlieher Zahne.  Unter
  Mitwirkungvon Miller, Partsch,  Rothmann und
  anderen Fachgenossen, hr-g. von Otto Walkhoff.
  Text.   Englische  Uebersetzung von  Fenthol,
  franzosisehe Uebersetzung von Paul de Terra.
  fol.  Stuttgart, 1897.
    Miller (W. D.)  Lehrbuch  der konservie-
  renden Zahnheilkunde.  8°.   Leipzig, 1896. 
TEETH.
657
TEETH.
Teeth (Diseases of, Manuals of).
    -----.   The  same.  2. Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1898.
    ------.   The  same.  3. Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1903.
    -----.   The same.  Rukovodstvo konserva-
  tivnavo zubovrachevaniya.   Perevod s niemets-
  kavo A. G. Feinberga.  [Transl. from the Ger-
  man by A. G.  Feinberg.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  189S.
    Nessel (E.)   Zubni lekafstvi.   Ph'rucnf kni-
  ha.  [Dentistry.  Handbook.]   8°.  v  Praze,
  1895.
    Parreidt (J.)   Zahnheilkunde, ein kurzes
  Lehrbuch  fiir Studirende und Aerzte.  2. Aufl.
  12°.  Leipzig. 1891.
    ------.   The  same.  3. Aufl.   12°.  Leipzig,
  1900.
    -----.   The  same.  Handbuch der Zahner-
  satzkunde  mit Einschluss der Technik des Kie-
  fer-, Gaumen-und Nasenersatzes.  4. Aufl. roy.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1906.
    -----.   The  same.  Kratkoye rukovodstvo
  po  zubnim bolieznyam  dlya  vrachel i ucha-
  shtshikhsya.  Perev. A. G. Feinberg.   [Transl.
  by . . .]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1890.
    -----.   Wie  studiert  man Zahnheilkunde.
  4. Aufl.  12°.  Leipzig, 1909.
    Pfaffs  (P.)  Abhandlung von den Ziihnen
  des menschlichen  Korpers  und  deren Krank-
  heiten.  16°.  Berlin, 1756.
    Platschick ( C. )   Primo  trattato italiano
  di  odontotechnica.   Fasc. I-II.   8°.  Milano,
  1905.
    Preiswerk  (G.)   Lehrbuch und Atlas  der
  zahnarztlichen Technik.   12°.  Munchen, 1906.
    -----.   Atlas and text-book of dentistry, in-
  cluding diseases of  the  mouth.   Authorized
  transl. from the German.  Ed. by  G.  W. War-
  ren.  12°.   Philadelphia & London, 1906.
    Quincerot (C.-L.)  Manuel de therapeutique
  dentaire speciale et de matiere medicale appli-
  quee  a l'art  dentaire, suivi d'un formulaire a
  l'usage des praticiens.  2. ed.  16°.  Pan's, 1899.
    Richardson (J.)   A practical treatise on me-
  chanical dentistry.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1860.
    Rigo (G.)  Riflessioni teorico-pratiche sulle
  malattie dei denti  e su  i mezzi  di conservarli
  eani, e puliti.   12°.  Genova, 1804.
    Robertson  (W.)  A practical  treatise  on  the
  human teeth; showing the  causes  of  their de-
  struction, and the  means of their preservation.
  With plates.  8°.  London,  1842.
    Rosenthal (P.)   La  bouche et les  dents.
  (Hygiene,  maladies,  traitement.)  8°.  Par'-s,
  [n. d.~\.
    Scervini (P.)  Trattato complete di odonto-
  iatria.  8°.  Napoli, 1899.
    Smale (M.) & Colyer (J. F.)  Diseases and
  injuries of the  teeth, including pathology and
  treatment; a  manual  of practical dentistry for
  students and practitioners.  8°.   London, 1893.
    ------------.   The  same.   2.  ed., revised
  and enlarged by  J.  F.  Colver.   8°.   London,
  1901.
    de Terra (P.)   Repetitorium  der  Zahnheil-
  kunde.   Zugleich  ein  Examinatorium fiber
  samtliche Hilfswissenschaften fiir die zahnarzt-
  liche Staatspriifung in Fragen und Antworten
  geordnet.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1908.
    ------.  Konversationsbuch fiir zahnarztliche
  Praxis.  Eine Sammlung von Kunstausdrucken
  und Redensarten in deutscher, englischer, fran-
  zosischer und italienischer Sprache.  8°.  Stutt-
  gart, 1908.
        VOL, XVII, 2d series-----42
Teeth (Diseases of. Jfunnals of).
    Tomes (Sir J.)  A system of dental surgerv.
  Revised and enlarged by C. S. Tomes and W.
  S. Nowell.  5. ed.  8°.  London, 1906.
    Welin  (H.)   Larabok i tandfyllning.   8°.
  Stockholm, 1897-9.
    Witzel (K.)   Atlas der Zahnheilkunde in
  stereoskopischen Bildern.   Serie  I. Anatomie.
  [Mit deutschem, englischem und franzosischem
  Text.]  obi. 8°.  Berlin, 1909.
    Zvierzhkovski  (F.  A.)   Osnovi dentiatrii;
  rukovodstvo dlya vrachel i studentov.  [Prin-
  ciples of dentistrv; manual for physicians  and
  students.]  Pts. 1, 2, 5.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1909.

Teeth (Diseases of Prevention of).
    See, also, Teeth (Hygiene of).
    Itothw  ell (J. A.)  Dental prophvlaxis in children.
  Dominion  M. Month., Toronto, 1912, xxxviii, 157-161.—
  Bryan  (L. C.)   Prophylaktische  Zahnheilkunde.
  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich, 1903, xiii, 283-297.—
  Miller  (W. D.)   Preventive treatment of  the teeth,
  with special reference to nitrate of silver. Brit. Dent. J.,
  Lond., 1905, xxvi, 641-652.  Also: Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1905, xlvii, 913-922. Also, transl: Deutsche Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1905, xxiii, 449^161.—Moore (C. S.)  The
  necessity for the preservation of the pulp, with special
  reference to the structural  integritv of the teeth. Dental
  Brief,  Phila., 1905, x, 321-325.   [Discussion], 353-356.—
  Morrison (W. A.) The dental pulp as a factor in tooth
  preservation.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1904, ix, 432-436.—
  IVoyes (F. B.)  Extension for prevention;  a study of
  conditions  in the mouth.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1904,
  xlvi, 832-837.—Rhein (M. L.)  Limitations of dental
  prophylaxis.  Dental Digest, Chicago,  1904,  x, 909-914.
  [Discussion] ,919-925.—Spielvojsel(K.)  Prophylaktika
  tegen tand- en mondziekten. Nederl. tandheelk. Maand-
  bl., Roermond,  1894, i, 97-101. — Steeves  (Alice M.)
  The physician's duty to the child from a dental stand-
  point.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1905, xiv, 514.   Also,
  Reprint—Volland(R. H.) Filling materials as barriers
  to bacteria.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1904, xxiv, 437-
  442.— Webster (A. E.)  The comparative value of
  ordinary sealings for root-canal dressing as excluders of
  bacteria.   Tr. Dent. Soc. N. Y., 1902, xxxiv, 75-86.—
  Wortlien (AnnaS.) Preventive dentistry. Woman's
  M. J., Toledo, 1910, xx, 53-56.
Teeth (Diseases of, Treatment of).
     See, also,  Dentistry; Formaldehyde.
     Brophy (T. YV.)  Carbolic acid and creosote,
  their chemistry and  therapeutical application
  to the practice of dentistry.  8°.   Chicago, 1880.
    Repr.from: Tr. Illinois Dent. Soc, Chicago, 1880.
     BrxTON (C. A.)   The teeth, their  care  and
  treatment and how to save them.   16°.  [Salem,
  Mass., n.  d.~\
     Camoin (J.)  Du perhydrol en art dentaire.
  2. ed.   8°.  Marseille,  1906.
     Crouillebois  (E.)   *L'acide  ars£nieux en
  therapeutique dentaire.  4°.  Toulouse, 1895.
     Dorn (R.)   Die Elektricitiit und   ihre Ver-
  wendung in der Zahnheilkunde.   8°.  Leipzig,
  1898.
     Dofeil (J.)   *Anesthesie des incisives et des
  canines superieures par voie nasale.   8°.   Tou-
  IfiltRP \j\\
     Fischer  (G.)   Beitrage  zur Behandlung er-
  krankter Zahne mit  besonderer Beriicksichti-
  gung der Anatomie und Pathologie der Wurzel-
  kanale.   roy. 8°.  Leipzig,  1908.
     -----.  Thesame.   4°.   Leipzig, 1908.
     Foveau de Courmelles.   Electrothe>apie den-
  taire.  Preface par Ch. Godon. 12°. Paris, 1904.
     Glassington (C.  W.)  Dental  materia me-
  dica, pharmacology and therapeutics.   2. ed.
  8°.  London, 1911.
     Gran.ion (L.)  De l'emploi de l'adrenaline
  en chirurgie dentaire.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
     Hellion (A.)  * Etude  sur la  resolution par
  la phototherapie des fluxions  dentaires.   8°.
  Paris, 1903.
     Joseph (M.)   *L'ion cocaine et l'ion zinc en
  therapeutique dentaire.  8°.  Paris,  1908. 
TEETH.                                       658                                      TEETH.
Teeth (Diseases of, Treatment of).
    Kieffer (J.)   Asepsis und Antisepsis in der
  Zahnheilkunde.   4°.   Leipzig, 1911.
    Klein.   i\uovo trattamento per la cura dei
  denti viventi e morti senza acido ne tossico colla
  dentina plastica.   8°.  Napoli, [1904].
    Kleinmann (F.)  Kniga  retseptov dlya  zub-
  nikh vrachei.  Perev. s 3. niemet.sk. izd. M. M.
  Starobinski.   [Book of prescriptions.   Transl.
  from the 3. German ed. by  . . .]   12°.  Mohilev-
  Gub. & Gomel,190±.
    Lichtwitz  (A.)  Ueber die Anwendung  der
  Hyperamie als Heilmittel in der Zahnheilkunde
  mit  besonderer  Beriicksichtigung einer  neuen
  Methode.  8°.  Leipzig, 1911.
    Mohr (K.) Repertorium der bei Zahnkrank-
  heiten  anzuwendenden homoopathischen Heil-
  mittel.    Aus den Werken von  Hahnemann,
  Jahr, Riickert, von Bonninghausen,  Roack und
  Finks,  etc., zusammengetragen und hrsg.   16°.
  Sonder shausen, 1851.
    Prinz (H.) Dental materia medica and the-
  rapeutics, with special reference to the rational
  application of remedial measures to dental dis-
  eases.   2. ed. 8°.  St. Louis, 1911.
    Quincerot (C. -L.)   Manuel de therapeutique
  dentaire  speciale (odontotherapie)  et de  ma-
  tike medicale appliquee a  l'art dentaire suivi
  d'un formulaire a 1'usage des  praticiens.   12°.
  Paris,  1905.
    Scherbel  (S.)   Behandlung der Ziihne  und
  der Zahnschmerzen.   12°.   Lissa i. P., 1905.
    Sedlacek (A.)   Chemisch-teehnischeRezepte
  und Notizen  fiir  die Zahnpraxis.   Eine Samm-
  lung von iiber 1,200  praktischen Vorschriften,
  Methoden  und Winken.    2. Aufl.   8°.   Wien
  & Leipzig, 1907.
    Sylvius.  La medecine dentaire.  Traite" theo-
  rique et pratique  de medecine, de chirurgie et
  d'hygiene dentaires,  contenant la description et
  le fonctionnement des dents et de leur annexes;
  les  causes, la description et le  traitement de
  leurs maladies, avec la maniere de l'en preserver
  et de les guerir soi-meme.   12°.   Paris, 1899.
    Zene Artzney;  wider allerley Gebrechen und
  Krankheyt der  Zene  viel  heylsamer und  be-
  werter  Artzneyen, gezogen auss  den Biichern
  Galeni, Avicenne, Mesue, Cornelii Celsi, Plinii,
  etc., zusampt einem kurtzen und  niitzlichen
  Underricht, wie man gesunde Zene erhalten unn
  die bosen holen Zene odder der selbigen Wur-
  zeln leichtlich on  Schaden  unn Schmertzen
  ausszihen soil.  8°.    Meyntz, 1532.
    Aguilar  (F.) Dental uses of nervocidine.  Dental
  Rev., Chicago, 1904, xviii, 1047-1051. [Discussion],  1091-
  1097.—Amoedo (O.)  Tratamiento del estado general
  en los casos de inflamaciones graves de  origen  dentario.
  Cr6n. med.-quir. de la  Habana,  1911,  xxxvii, 56-62.
  Also,  transl: Rev. de stomatol.,  Par., 1910, xvii, 461-467.
  Also,  transl: Rev. trimest. suisse  d'odont., Zurich &
  Geneve,  1910,  xx,   313-320. — Anderson (Martha).
  Methods in the preparation of teeth.   J. Am. M.  Ass.,
  Chicago, 1901, xxxvii, 90-94.—Andresen (V.) Verbes-
  serte Methoden der Wurzelbehandlung.  Deutsche Monat-
  schr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1912, xxx, 200-216.—Arkiivy (J.)
  Untersuchungen iiber die pharmakodynamische Wi rkung
  des Nervocidins (Dalma). Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Wien, 1901, xvii, 221-230.  -----. Discussion iiber
  die Erfahrungen mit Nervocidin.   Ibid., 527-530.—Audy
  (A.)  Le chlorhydrate d'erythrophleine dans  le t'-aite-
  ment des dents temporaires.  Odontologie, Par.,  1906,
  xxxvi, 399-408.—Audy (A.) & Andre (C.)  L'aldehyde
  formique associee au tricresol en  therapeutique dentaire.
  Ibid., 1909, xlii,  430-437.—Bassenge (R.) & Selander
  (E.)  Ueber die desinfizierende Wirkung einiger gebrauch-
  licher Zahnpasten.   Deutsche med. W'chnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 1666-1668. — Bastyr (A.)  Die Ver-
  wendung der Elektricitat in der modernen Zahnheil-
  kunde.   Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz.,  1901,
  xix, 330-334.— Bauchwltz (M.) Die Kohlensaure in
  der Zahnheilkunde.   J. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1901, xvi,  102-
  101 —Bellemaniere  (A.) &  Bellemanifere  (P.)
Teeth (Diseases of, Treatment of).
  Presentation d'une electrode localisatrice pour l'applica-
  tion des courants de haute frequence aux maladies de la
  bouche et des dents.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1909, xvi,
  124-127.—Beltrami  (G.) Contribution a  l'etude pra-
  tique de la methode de Buckley.  Ibid., 499-502.—Ben-
  nette  (B.)  Dental prescriptions.   Brit. J. Dent. Sc
  Lond.,  1904,  xlvii,  913-917.—Berger (F.)  Salubr61 a
  fogaszatban.   [Salubrol in dentistry.]  GyOgyaszat, Buda-
  pest, 1897, xxxvii, 336-338.—Bernier (A.)   De l'asepsie
  et de l'antisepsie en chirurgie et en hygiene dentaires.
  Rev. med. du Canada, Montreal, 1904-5,  viii, 85-87.—
  Boak (S. D.)  Some  observations during  three years'
  service in the Tropics.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1907,
  xxvii, 255; 325.—Bornstein (A.)   Zur Zahnpflege in
  Nervenheilanstalten.  Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL, is<)7,
  vi, No. 269.—Brodtbeck (A.)  Licht- und Schatten-
  seiten der Injektionstherapie in der  Zahnheilkunde.
  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich, 1910, xx, 243-247.—
  Buckley (J. P.)  A consideration of general therapeu-
  tics as applied to dentistry. Dental Rev., Chicago, 1907,
  xxi,  797-812.—Charezieux  (J.)  L'avenir des dents
  mortes.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1906, xiii,  369-372.—
  Choquet (J.)  Contribution a l'etude de la sterilisation
  de la dentine en vue de l'obturation des cavites.  Odonto-
  logie, Par., 1901,2.s.,xiii, 17-24.  Also, transl:Correoodont.
  internac, Madrid, 1901, vi, 2535; 2587. Also, transl: Odonto-
  stomatol., Napoli, 1902, i, 191-196.—Clark (H.)  How to
  treat a punctured tooth.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto,
  1911, xiii, 437-440.—Clark (W. E.) & Bavis (P. W.)  Elec-
  tricity and its applications in dentistry. Tr. Am. Acad.
  Dent.  Sc. 1896 Phila., 1897, 98-108.—Clifford (E. L.)
  The necessity for constitutional treatment in dental prac-
  tice.   Dental Cosmos,  Phila.,   1891,  xxxiii, 878-892.
  Also, Reprint.—Cruet. Appareil fixe  de redressement
  et de contention des  dents par le cordonnet; modes
  d'emploi.  Rev.  de stomatol., Par.,  1902, ix, 321-330.—
  D—f.  Ueber die Wirkung der arsenigen Saure und des
  Thymols.  Zahnarztl.  Wchnbl., Hamb., 1898, xii, 485.—
  Dawes (S. L.)  The desirability of a more perfect med-
  ico-dental schindylesis.  Albany M. Ann., 1909, xxx, 790-
  796.—Bfirud (F.) & Jarricot (J.)   L'hermophenyl en
  odontologie;  experimentations cliniques.  Odontologie,
  Par., 1903, 2. s., xvii, 179-184.—Dieck (W.)   Allgemeine
  Behandlung der Zahnkrankheiten. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 2225-2229, 1 pl. — von
  llohrzyuiecki (A.)  Die Lichttherapie in der Zahn-
  heilkunde.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1903, liii, 1245-1248.
  Also: Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr., 1903, v, 287-296.  Also:
  Cor.-Bl.f. Zahnarzte, Berl.,1905, xxxiv, 156-162.—Born (R.)
  Ueber die Verwendbarkeit des Wasserstoflsuperoxyds in
  der Zahnheilkunde.  Wien. zahnarzt. Monatsschr.   Also,
  transl: Gior.  di corrisp. p. dentisti,  Milano, 1902, xxxi,
  139-147.—Brakin (I. N.)  Adrenalin i chloreton v khi-
  rurgii voobshtshe i v odontologii v chastnosti.  [. .. and
  ... in surgery in general and in  odontology in particu-
  lar.]  Terapiya, S.-Peterb., 1904, i, 237-244.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Zubovrach.  vestnik, St. Petersb., 1904, xx, 455-457.—
  Dreikurs (H.)  Ueber die Anwendung des Alypin in
  der Zahnheilkunde.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1908, liii,
  409.—Bunogier (S.)   Du mal aux  dents;  des moyens
  employes par les charlatans pour le guerir; de son traite-
  ment rationnel. J. de med. de  Bordeaux,  1897, xxvii,
  333; 347; 361.—Ekstroui (I.)  Nervocidin in Verbin-
  dung mit Kokain.  J. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1903,  xviii, 197.—
  Filler. Ueber die Indikationsstellung fur Lokalanas-
  thesie und Narkose in der Zahnheilkunde. Deutsche
  zahnarztl. Wchnschr., Berl., 1906,  ix,  410-415.—Far6 (C.)
  Emploi de l'adrenaline en chirurgie  dentaire.   Ann,
  med.-chir.  du centre, Tours, 1904, iv, 338.—Feiler (E.)
  Die Massage des Zahnfleisches und der Kiefer.  Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Berl., 1910,  xxviii, 186-196. -----.
  Korrosionspraparate  und  Wurzelbehandlung.  Ibid.,
  1911, xxix, 742-746.—Fischer (G.)   Der heutige Stand
  der Wurzelbehandlung mit Riicksicht auf  die feinere
  Anatomie menschlicher Wurzelkaniile insbesondere am
  Foramen apicale.  Ibid., 1912, xxx,  81-111.—Fletcher
  (M. H.)  Zement-Neubildung in Bezug  auf Behandlung
  der Alveolitis.  Ergebn. d. ges. Zahnh., Wiesb., 1911-12,
  ii, 331-338.—Frohmann (D.)  Richtung und Ziele der
  modernen zahnarztlichen Therapie.  Therap. Monatsh..
  Berl., 1900, xiv, 247-251.—liii lett (H. W.) Electrical
  osmosis for the treatment of living dentine.  Internat
  Dent. J., N. Y. & Phila., 1896, xvii, 65-83. Also, Reprint.—
  Graham (D. M.)  Prevention et traitement des infec-
  tions du canal radiculaire et des  lesions associees.  Rev.
  trimestr. suisse  d'odontol., Basel &  Geneve, 1911, xxi,
  188-199.—Graser(E.)  Behandlungder Erkrankungen
  der Ziihne und des Zahnfleisches. Handb. d. spec. The-
  rap. innerer Krankh., Jena, 1896, iv, 75-121. Also: Handb.
  d. Therap. innerer Krankh., 2. Aufl., Jena, 1898, iv, 71-110.
  Also: Handb. d. ges. Therap. (Penzoldt u. Stintzing), 4.
  Aufl., Jena, 1909, ii, 251-282.—Greve.  Therapeutische
  Fortschritte in der Zahnheilkunde.  Deutsche zahnarztl.
  Wchnschr.,Wiesb.,1901,iv,161-163.—Grieves (C.J.) The
  salivas of children wearing German-silver appliances and
  the metallic waste found therein. Items Interest, N. Y.,
  1910, xxxii, 94-99.  [Discussion], 104-114. — Grisamore
  (T. L.)  Hypnotics and anodynes; their dental applica- 
TEETH.                                          659                                         TEETH.
Teeth (Diseases of, Treatment of).
  tions.  Dental Rev.. Chicago, 1905, xix, 776-7*81.   [Discus-
  sion], 834-839.—Gnadaii'iiini (A.)  La sterilizzazione in
  odontoiatria. Stomatol.,.Milaiio,1902-3,i,692-696.—Ham-
  burger (R.) Der Induktionsstrom in der tiiglichen Pra x is.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,1907, xxv, 317-323.—
  llanusa (C.) Behandlung der Krankheiten der weichen
  Zahnsubstanzen.  Odont. BI., BerL, 1901, v, 381-384.  Also:
  Zahnarztl. Wchnbl., Hamb., 1901, xv, 161-163.—Harlan
  (A. W.)  The basis of dental medicine.  Dental  Cosmos,
  Phila., 1902, xliv, 853-866.—Heck (H.)  Le paramono-
  chlorphenol. Odontologie, Par., 1906,  xxxvi, 159-164.—
  Herren knee lit.   Lichtbehandlung in der Zahnheil-
  kunde.  Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL, 1903, xii, Nos. 572-
  573.—Hey (J.)  Ueber Hypnose und ihre Verwendung
  in der Zahnheilkunde.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh.,
  Leipz., 1906, xxiv, 135-150.—Hott'endahl (K.)  The ap-
  plication of  the constant galvanic current in the  treat-
  ment of pathological conditionsof the teeth.  Tr. Fourth
  Internat. Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila., 1905, i, 225-236. -----.
  Weitere Versuche fiber die Behandlung infizierter Ziihne
  mittels Elektrolyse.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Basel
  & Geneve, 1904, xiv, 112-115.—Hurst (J.)  Die  Kohlen-
  saure in der Zahnpraxis. Zahntech. Rundschau,  BerL,
  1902, 9543.—Izambard (L.)  L'aristol en thcrapeutii|ue
  dentaire.  Odontologie, Par., 1906, xxxv, 306.—Jack (L.)
  Some observations upon the relation of thermal irriga t ii >n
  of the teeth to their treatment. Proc. Penn. Dent. Soc.
  1898, Phila., 1899, 83-94.—Jean (C.-H.)  & Morlneau
  (T.)  Contribution a l'etude sur le courant d'air chaud.
  Odontologie, Par., 1910, xliii, 261-270.—Jung.  Was kann
  der praktische Arzt bei Zahnleiden tun?  Therap. Rund-
  schau, BerL, 1910, iv, 177-179.—Ivaas (T.)  Beobachtun-
  gen an mit Nervocidin behandelten Zahnen und Bemer-
  kungen zu den fiber dasselbe bisher erschienenen Veriif-
  fentlichungen.  Oesterr .-ungar. Vrtljschr.f.Zahnh., Wien,
  1902,  xviii, 480-493.— Kasarnowski (A.)  Sollen  wir
  amputieren  oder extirpieren?  Deutsche Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1912, xxx, 120-12S—Kins; (H. L.)  His-
  tory of an unusual case, with some observations on a dan-
  gerous drug. Dental Summary, Toledo, 1U04, xxiv, 200-
  210.—Klein (J.)  La stvpticine. Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Zurich &  Geneve, 1904, xiv,  324-326.—Klein-
  sorgen (F.)  Die Notwendigkeit der Zufuhr Zahn und
  Knochen bildender Substanzen.  Zahnarztl. Rundschau,
  Berl., 1906, xv, 963-965. -----. Aus der Praxis der Fett-
  therapie der Zahne.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte,  BerL, 1907,
  xxxvi, 346-359. -----. Fettherapie und  Wurzelbehand-
  lung. Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich &  Geneve,
  1908,  xviii,  293-299.—Klemich (E.)   Suggestion und
  Hypnose in der Zahnheilkunde. Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtlj-
  schr.f. Zahnh., Wien, 1894, x, 371-387.—K_J>hler(0.)  Das
  Deutschmann-Serum. in der Zahnheilkunde. Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1911, xxix, 44-49.—Korodi
  (8.)  Nervocidin; egy rij fogidegolo szer.  [Nervocidin, a
  new drug for destroying the dental nerves.] Orvos. lapja,
  Budapest, 1901, xii, 122.—Kritcbewsky.  Le perhy-
  drol et  ses applications en art dentaire.  Odontologie,
  Par., 1906, xxxv,298-3u5.—Kronl'eld (R.)  Neuerungen
  auf dem Gebiete der zahnarztlichen Therapie. Centralbl. f.
  d.ges.Therap.,Wien,1902,xx,193-202.—Kugel (M.) Avi-
  talisreactiolenyege4sszerepeafogpy<">k kozelesben.  [The
  essence of vital reaction and its partin the treatment of the
  roots of teeth.] Orvosihetil.,Budapest,1905,xlix,281.  See,
  also.infra, Sikl6s.—Lartschneider  (J.)  Die  Theorie
  vom gesteigerten intradentaren Blutdruck und ihre prak-
  tische Bedeutung.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh.,
  Wien,1910,xxvi,74-80.—Latham (V. A.)  Dental  medica-
  tion and experiments, with cases. Tr. Pan-Am. M.  Cong.
  1893, Wash.,1895.pt.2,1893-1900.—Law(W. J.) Asepsisand
  antisepsis in dentistry. Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1906, xxvii,
  394-399.—Leigh ton  (J.  W.)    Electricity in dentistry.
  Dominion.   Dent.  J., Toronto,  1911,  xxiii, 123-135.—
  Leszczynski (L.)   Kilka sl6w o  soleveolu w denty-
  styce.  [On solveol in dentistry.] Gaz.  lek., Warszawa,
  1895, 2. s., xv, 137-140.—Levin (H.)  Atoxyl (Metaarsen-
  saureanilid) und  Beine  Verwendung  in der Zahnheil-
  kunde.  Deutsche Monatschr.  f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1902,  xx,
  482.—Lichttherapie  (Die)  in der Zahnheilkunde.
  Zahntech. Reform, Berl., 1904, xxiii, 190; 202; 214.—Lind.
  Eine neue Behandlungsmethode des sensiblen  Dentins
  und der erkrankten Pulpa. Zahnarztl. Rundschau,  BerL,
  1903, xii, No. 590.—Loup. A propos de la sterilisation des
  dents, proposee par M. Choquet.   Odontologie, Par., 1901,
  2. s., xiii, 77-82.—Luniatschek (F.)   Adrenalin und
  seine Verwendung  in der Zahnheilkunde.  Schweiz.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Basel & Geneve, 1904, xiv, 222-249.—
  Madzsar (J.)  Bemerkungen  zu Prof. Scheff's Aufsatz
  iiber Nervocidin.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh.,
  Wien, 1902,  xviii, 375-380.—Magnus  (E.  R.)  New
  method of saving apparently useless roots or teeth.  Aus-
  tral. J. Dent., Melbourne, 1902-3, vi, 57-62.— Mayrholer
  (B.)  Die Anwendung und spezielle Technik der  Jodo-
  form-Knochenplombe nach von Mosetig in der Zahnheil-
  kunde.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh., Wien, 1905,
  xxi, 168-178.  [Discussion], 199.—Merck (E.)  Das Mono-
  chlorphenol Merck in der Zahnheilkunde.  J. f. Zahnh.,
  Berl., 1903, xviii, 4.  Also: Zahntech. Reform, Rerl., 1 yo:j,
  xxii, 25.—Michel (A.)  Nervocidin. Zahnarztl. Rund-
Teeth (Diseases of,  Treatment of).
  schau, BerL, 1904, xiii, 155. -----. Die Lichttherapie in
  der Zahnheilkunde.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Berl., 1910, xxviii, 705-735.—Miller.  On electric sterili-
  sation of root canals.  Tr.  Odont. Soc. Gr.  Brit., Lond.,
  1903-4, n.  s., xxxvi, 150-154.—Miller (W. H.)  The de-
  composition of the contents of the dentinal  tubules as a
  disturbing factor in  the treatment  of  pulpless teeth.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1890, xxxii, 349-357.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Experiments on the comparative value of various
  antiseptics in the treatment of diseased teeth.  Dental
  Cosmos, Phila.,  1890, xxxii,  589-604.  Also, Reprint.—
  Hi ran (J.) Le fluorure de calcium en therapeutique
  dentaire.  Odontologie, Par., 1909, xii, 225-228—Moel-
  ler (F.)  Nebennierenextract in der  Zahnheilkunde.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1902, xx, 414-418.
  Also: Zahnarztl.  Rundschau,  Berl., 1902, xi, No. 521.—
  Moll (A.)  Die Bedeutung der Hypnose und Suggestion
  fiir die Zahnheilkunde.   Deutsche  zahniirztl.  Wchn-
  schr., BerL, 1905, viii, 119-125. — Ogawa (Y.)  [Psy-
  cho-therapy in dentistrv.]  Shikwagakuho,  Tokyo, 1907,
  xii, no. 5, 21-24.—Ottopy  (L.) Oil  of  ylang-ylang
  as a dental  remedy.  Tr. Fourth Internat.  Dent. Cong.
  1904, Phila., 1905, ii, 83-86.  Also: Dental  Cosmos, Phila.,
  1905, xlvii, 314-316.—Palmer (E.)  Systemic medication
  in dental  practice.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1893, xxi,
  1005-1007.—Papot (E.) Electrotherapie dentaire. Odon-
  tologie, Par., 1899, 2. s., ix, 49; 109; 159.—Parreidt  (R.)
  Neuere Arzneimittel und ihre Verwendung.  Deutsche
  Monatschr.  f. Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1904, xxii,  481-488.—
  Pasch  (J. G.)   Abhandlung  aus der Wundarzney
  von  den  Zahnen,  1765.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Zurich &  Geneve, 1906, xvi, 185; 292; 360: 1907, xvii,
  110.—Perry (S.  G.)  Treatment  of cervical  borders.
  Tr. Acad. Stomatol. 1898,  Phila., 1899,  39 - 58.—Piatt*
  (W.)  Die  Therapie  der  Zahnanomalien.   Zahnarztl.
  Rundschau,   Berl.,   1907,   xvi, 348;   375;   403; 431. —
  Piergili (B.)  L' elettricita galvanica in odontoiatria.
  Stomatol., Milano, 1905-6, iv, 273-279.—Port. Ueber die
  Behandlung der Zahnkrankheiten durch den praktischen
  Arzt.  Deutsche  Prax., Miinchen, 1898, i, 165-170.—Po-
  teau (F.)  Appareil a air chaud, injecteur et bruleur de
  cabinet combines.   Odontologie, Par., 1905, xxxiv, 438-
  440.—Price (F. D.)  A plea for electricity in dentistry.
  Dental Pract., Toronto, 1907, ii, 87; 129.—Quintin  (L.)
  Le dechaussement des dents est-il gnerissable?  Progres
  med. beige, Brux., 1902, iv,  103-108. -----. L'adrenaline
  en art dentaire.  Ibid., 1903, v, 107-109. -----. Audaces
  fortuna juvat.   [Maladies  des dents.]   Ibid., 1905, vii,
  161-165.—Bauhe (H.) Zur Aetiologie und Therapie der
  Kalksalzarmut.  Tr. Fourth Internat. Dent. Cong. 1904,
  Phila., 1905, i,  370-379. — Ribollo  (R.)  Ancora  una
  parola sul trattamento dei canali radicolari.  Stomatol.,
  Milano, 1906-7, v,  135-139.—Riegner.   Aesthetisches
  aus der zahnarztlichen Praxis. Deutsche Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1905, xxiii, 650-662.—Bitter (P.)   Was
  kann der praktische Arzt bei der Pflege und Behandlung
  der Ziihne leisten? Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1909, vi,
  411-415.—Bose (H.)   Hints to the student and the young
  practitioner.  Brit. J. Dent.  Sc, Lond., 1906, xlix, 924;973;
  1070: 1907, 1,  49; 102; 145; 385; 481.—Rose (W. S.)   Dental
  psychics.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1911, liii, 1253-1262.—
  Roy (M.)  Etude historique sur la therapeutique den-
  taire.   Odontologie,  Par., 1900, 2. s., x,  103-121. -----.
  L'importance de la  prothese dans  les  interventions
  chirurgicales. Ibid., 1902,2.S.,xv,377-394 — Rubbrecht
  (O.)  Le chlorhydrate d'erythrophleineet l'eugenol dans
  le traitement de la sensibilite de la dentine.  Rev. de
  stomatol.,  Par.,  1901, viii,  442-446.—Russenberger.
  Ueber  die Fettherapie von Dr. Kleinsorgen. Schweiz.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1908, xviii,  129-
  137.—Salfeld (A.)  Ueber die erfolgreiche Anwendung
  eines hochprozentigen wasserhellen Jodwasserstoffesters
  (Jothion)  bei Periostitis der  Zahne.  Deutsche  Monat-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1912, xxx, 135-138.—Sauvez (E.)
  Doit-on conserver les racines?  Clinique, Par., 1907, ii,
  451.—Schett*(J.) Ueber die Wirkung des  Nervocidins
  auf die Zahnpulpa.  Deutsche zahnarztl.  Ztg., Munchen,
  1902, Nos. 20-22.   Also:  Zahnarztl.  Rundschau, Berl.,
  1903, xii, No. 504.   See, also,  supra,  Madzar. — Scott
  (B. S.) Nervocidin.  Pacific Dent. J., San  Fran., 1904,
  xii, 582-593. — Senn  (A.)   Ueber  Adrenalin;   ein
  Beitrag zu dessen Anwendung in der  zahniirztlichen
  Praxis.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Winterthur &
  Geneve, 1903,  xiii,  95-98. — Sickinger  (A.)   Al-
  kohol in der Zahnheilkunde  und seine  Bedeutung fiir
  die Mutterbrust.  Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1905, 29.—
  Silfre.  Note sur la sterilisation des  canaux dentaires.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903,  Madrid, 1904,  xiv,
  sect, d'odont. et stomatol., 673.-----.  Les peroxydes et
  le perborate de soude en chirurgie dentaire.   Rev. odont.,
  Par., 1905, xxiv, 150-159.—Siklos  (A.)  Megjegyzesek
  Kugel Mor dr. lirnak A vitalis reactio  lenyege es szerepe
  a foggyokkezelesben czimil czikkere.   [Observations on
  the article of Moritz Kugel:  The essence of vital reaction
  and its part in the treatmentof the roots of the teeth.]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1905, xlix, 900.—Smith (A. H.)
  Empiricism in dental surgery.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1906,
  xxvii, 634-540.—Slider berg (T.) Nehany sz6 a nervoci- 
60
TEETH.
TEETH.
Teeth (Diseases of, Treatment of).
  dinrtil. [Remarkson nervocidin.] Magyar fogasz.szemle.
  A stomatol.[etc.], Budapest, 1901, v, 21,5-217. Also, transl:
  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1901, xvii, 530-
  535.  Also, trans/.: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1901, xliii, 1265:
  1903, xiv, 631-6: ;:>.—So r up (A.)  Die Bedeutung einer sys-
  tematischen Zahnlleischmassage.  Deutsche Monatschr.
  f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1911,  xxix, 122-129.—Spiller (J. E.)
  The dental  uses of para form,  l'roc.  Rov. Soc.  Med.,
  Lond., 1907-8, i, Odont. Sect., 42-44.—Squires (G. B.)
  A partial review of  dental  materia  medica,   Items
  Interest, N.  Y., 1904, xxvi, 682;  770.—Szabtf (J.)  His-
  tologische und klinische  Untersuchungen iiber  die
  Wirkungsweise des Argentum nitricum auf das erkrankte
  Dentin.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1902,
  xviii, 42-57,1 pl.—Taylor (J. N.)  Some recently intro-
  duced drugs in dental practice.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond.,
  1906, xxvii, 100-106.—Thew (W.)  High-pressure injec-
  tion for dentinal anaesthesia or pulp extirpation.  Ibid.,
  1912, xxxiii,  241-246.—Tbiesing.  Neue und altePrapa-
  rate und ihre  Verwendung.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1902, xx, 563-572.—Trauner (F.)  Die
  Grenzen fiir die Erhaltungsmoglichkeit  wurzelkranker
  Zahne.  Mitt. d.  Ver. d. Aerzte  in Steiermark, Graz,
  1908, xiv, 261-267.—Tsukaliara.  [Congestive therapy,
  its  application  in dentistry.]   Shikwagakuho,  Tokyo,
  1907, xii, no. 5, 9-15.—Vanel (P.)  Des accidents resul-
  tant de l'emploi de l'arsenic en  therapeutique dentaire.
  Odontologie, Par., 1907, xxxviii,  439-450.—Vasilyeff*.
  Kobalt i perekis vodoroda v llechenii zubnikh bolleznel.
  [Cobalt and  hvdrogen peroxide  in the treatment of dis-
  eases of the teeth.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1902,
  lxxx,med.-spec.pt.,2177-2181.—Voyles (S.H.) Asepsisas
  applied to the care of dental instruments.  Dental Brief,
  Phila., 1905, x, 343-318.—Weaver (J. E.) The emergency
  treatment of a  toothache.  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1893, xliv,
  623.—Webster (A. E.)  The comparative value of ordi-
  nary sealings for root-canal dressing as excluders of bacte-
  ria.  Dental Cosmos, Phila. ,1902,xliv, 925-929.—Weidens-
  laufer (T.) Schiidigt die subgingivale Injektion von
  Nebennieren-ExtraktdieZahnpulpa?  Deutsche zahnarztl.
  Wchnschr., Berl., 1905, viii, 65.—Witzel (A.)  Schiidigt
  die subgingivale Injektion von Nebennieren-Extrakt die
  Zahnpulpa?  Ibid., 1904, vii 510: 1905, viii, 33; 65. -----.
  Ueber die Trockenbehandlung der Zahnerkrankungen.
  Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL, 1906,  xv, 711-713.—Witzel
  (J.)  Die Bier'sche Stauung und deren Anwendung als
  Heilmittel in der Zahnheilkunde.   Ibid., 1905,  xiv, 601;
  634.— Wolpe.   Meine  Medikamente  zur  konservie-
  renden  Behandlung der  Ziihne.  Wien.  zahnarztl. Mo-
  natschr., 1903, v. 683.—Wood (H. C), jr.  The use of
  disinfectants in dentistry.   Dental  Brief, Phila., 1910,
  xv,  42H38.—Woodle  (J. M.)  On iodoformogen, an
  odorless iodoform  preparation, used  in dental practice,
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1908, 1,  1190-1192.—Wright (C.
  M.)  Gingival massage.  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1908, xxii,
  1027-1031.—Zederbaum (G.)  Compressed air in dentis-
  try.  Dental  Digest,Chicago,1905,xi,260-265.—Zierler (F.
  E.)  Elektrosterilisation in der Zahnheilkunde.  Schweiz.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1905, xvi, 22-35 —
  Zimmermann  (F.)  Wesen und  Wirkung der Pvo-
  cyanase und ihre Anwendung in der Zahnheilkunde.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1910, xxviii, 169-185.

Teeth  (Diseases of, Treatment of,  Ope-

  rative).
    See, also, Teeth (Surgery of).
    Black (G. V.)   Recent theories  on the for-
  mation  of pus, considered  with  reference to
  dental operations.  8°.   [n. rf.],  1887.
    Harris (C. A.)   The principles and practice
  of  dental  surgery.  5.  ed.,  revised,  modified,
  and greatly improved.   8°.    Philadelphia, 1853.
    Johnson (C. N.)   A text-book  of  operative
  dentistry  by  various  authors.   8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1908.
    Marshall  (J. S.)   Principles and practice of
  operative  dentistry.   2. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia
  & London, [1905].
    Peetz (A.)   Die operative Zahn behandlung.
  3. Aufl.  8°.   Berlin,  1908.
    It run ton (G.) The surgical treatment of  roots of
  teeth (the apices of which are found to be absorbed, per-
  forated, or not completely developed) by sponge grafting.
  [Traitement chirurgical des dents, dont les apex sont re-
  sorbes, performs ou incompletement  developpes, par une
  greffe d'eponge.  Res., p. 197.]  Cong. dent, internat. 1900.
  C.-r., Par., 1901-3, ii, 195-197.  Also: Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1900, xlii, 127L— Chompret.  De la  section des liga-
  ments alveolo-dentaires ou syndesmotomie alv6olaire.
  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1909. xvi, 218-223.—Cohen. Wie
  wirkt die Operation auf  die Vitalitat  der Zahne? Mo-
  natschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1903, xxxvii, 241-243.—Cou-
  sins (J. W.)  An improved sag. Med.  Press  & (ire,
  Lond., 1907, n. s., lxxxiii, u'JL—liuler.  Misserfolge in
Teeth  (Diseases of Treatment of  Ope-

  rutiee).
  der chirurgischen Wurzelbehandlung und ihre Ursachen'
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1910, xxviii, 3:S3-
  342.—Hertig ((). L.)  The "gingival third" proposition
  in filling approximal cavities in bicuspids and molars.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1911, liii, 192-196.   [Discussion],
  223-226. — Hon" (N. S.)  Instrumentation and medica-
  tion of gums andsockets.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1911,
  xxxi, 770-7S3.—Kaas (T.)  Fiille aus der operativen
  Praxis.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1903,
  xix, 465-477.—Lederer (M.)  Die Fortschritte der Zahn-
  heilkunde unter dem Einflusse der allgemeinen chirur-
  gischen Therapie.   Prag. med. Wchnschr.,  1906,  xxxi,
  113; 128.—lionghurst (B. W.)  Some suggestions for
  dental surgery  on active service.  J. Roy. Army Med.
  Corps, Lond., 1908, x, 644.—IHartinler (P.) Considera-
  tions sur le redressement chirurgical.  Odontologie, Par.,
  1903, 2. s., xvii, 595-008.—Montigel (T.)  Tantalinstru-
  mente zur Wurzelbehandlung.   Schweiz.  Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Zurich,  1911, xxi, 10-13.—Packwood (E. S.)
  The contact point.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1910, xxx,
  303-312.—Khein (M. L.)  Scientific treatment of root-
  canals.  Dental Cosmos; Phila., 1911, liii, 992-1000.—Rice
  CE. C.)  Root canals and the rationale of their treatment.
  Dental Brief, Phila., 1911, xvi, 254-261.—Hitter (P.)
  Ueber Kunstfehler  in der Zahnheilkunde.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1905, i, 830-832.— Rozovski  (Yu. M.)   Pravo
  grazhdanstva ratsionalnavo massazha  v  zubovrache-
  vanii.   [The legal status  of massage in  dentistry.]
  Zubovrach. Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1911, xxvii, 865-870.—
  Sal ron (R.) Neuerungen und Erfahrungen auf dem
  Gebiete der Wurzelbehandlung und -Fiillung. Schweiz.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich, 1911, xxi, 2-9,1 pl.—Sch all
  (M.)   Ein Apparat zum Schiitzen  und Niederdriicken
  der Zunge wahrend Mund- und Zahnoperationen.   Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.u.  Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 1033.—
  Schamberg (M.  I.)  The  etiology,  pathology, and
  treatment of troublesome tooth sockets.  Internat.  Dent.
  J., Phila., 1905, xxvi, 217-225. Also:  West. Dent. J., Kan-
  sas City, 1905, xix,  150-157.—Szabo  (J.)   Ueber Igni-
  punctur in der Behandlung accidentell exponierter Pul-
  pen.  Oester.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh., Wien, 1902,
  xviii, 368-37,4— Weiser (R.)  Wie  steht es mit der Zu-
  giinglichkeit periapicaler Krankheitsherde der Ziihne des
  Unterkiefers auf extraoralem Wege?  Oesterr. Ztschr. f.
  Stomatol., Wien, 1907, v,  289-303.— Whitslar  (W. H.)
  Dental operations that are a menace to the teeth and
  surrounding tissues.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1910,
  xxii, 271-284.— Wislocki (J.) Nowa metoda leczenia
  i zaopatrywania  korzeni  zeb6w,  zwlaszcza uleglych
  zgorzeli miazgi.  [New method of treatment and pro-
  viding roots of the teeth, principally in  gangrene of the
  pulp.]   Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1911, vi, 335-337.

Teeth (Diseases of) in animals.
     See, also,  Teeth (Caries of)  in animals.
     Ehlers (K.)  *DieHypoplasiederSchmelzein-
  stiilpungen am ersten Molaren im Oberkiefer des
  Pferdes, ihre Ursachen und Folgen.   8°.   Bern,
  1908.
     Yevtikhieff (V. E.)  Bollezni zubov loshadi.
  [Diseases of the teeth of the horse.]   8°.  S.-Pe-
  terburg, 1901.
    Barrier (G.)  Sur la cementation radicale des dents.
  Bull.  Soc. centr. de med.  vet.. Par., 1906, lx, 218-220.—
  Bebb (W.)   Dental lesions of animals, domestic, cap-
  tive, and wild.  Pacific Dent. Gaz.,  San. Fran., 1905, xiii,
  649-662.—Busch.  Ueber  die  normale  Bezahnung  des
  Elefanten, uud iiber Verletzungen und Erkrankungen an
  den Zahnen  desselben.  Odont. BL, Berl.,  1899, iv, 131;
  159; 187; 216; 242; 266; 292; 317; 341; 365.—Colyer (J. F.)
  A note on dental diseases in horses.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1905, ii, 567. -----. Variations and diseases of the teeth
  of horses. Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr.Brit., Lond., 1905-6, xxxviii,
  42-84.  Also:  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1905-6, xviii, 417; 828. Also:
  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond.,  1906, xlix, 49-65.—Dasson-
  ville & Joseph  (M.)  Premieres recherches experi-
  mentales sur le mecanisme  intime de la consolidation,
  dans  les differentes varietes de greffes dentaires. Bull.
  Soc. centr. de mud. vet., Par., 1904,  lviii, 817-819.—Fon-
  taine.  Pulpite gangreneuse et empyeme  des  sinus.
  Ibid., 1909, lxiii, 182-185.  [Discussion], 201.— lniniin-
  ger.  Ueber die Entstehung und  Heilung der N'ekrose
  der Zahnalveole beim Pferde.  Ztschr. f. Tiermed., Jena,
  1908, xii, 11-25— K liken thai (W.) Ueber das Vorkom-
  men verkalkter und durchgebrochener oberer Eckzahne
  bei einem jungen Schaf.   Anat. Anz., Jena, 1908,  xxxii,
  498.—Lehiuaini  (W.)  Zahnheilkunde in der Veteri-
  niirmedizin.  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1906, 43.—Bose
  (C.)  Ueber die verschiedenen Abanderungen der Hart-
  gewebe bei  niederen Wirbeltieren.  Anat.  Anz., Jena,
  1897, xiv, 21; 33.—Sutton (J. B.)  Comparative dental
  pathology.  In:  Walker (J.)   Extract  from letc],  8°,
  Lond., 1884,7-64.—Turner (J. G.) The effects of chronic
  suppuration  in the molar of a horse.  Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Odont. Sect., 26. 
TEETH.                                         66
Teeth (Diseases of) in children.
    See, also, Teeth (Caries of) in children; Teeth
  (Deciduous).
    Birkenthal  (C.)   * Beitriige  zur  Kenntnis
  der   Beziehungen  der  Zahnkrankheiten  des
  Kindesalters  zur Rhachids,  Tuberkulose und
  Syphilis hereditaria.   [Bern.]  8°.  Berlin, 1899.
    Also, in: Med. Rundschau, BerL, 1899, Nos. 51-56. Also,
  in: Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl., 1899, iv, 5319; 5339; 5361;
  6388; 5409;  6519.
    Agnew (T. H.)  The care and treatment of children's
  teeth.  Dental Pract., Toronto, 1908, iv, 177-181.—Bea-
  cock (D. V.) Vaccination a prime factor in the destruc-
  tion of children's teeth.   Dental Summary, Toledo, 1902,
  xxii, 70-76. Also: Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1902, xiv,
  13-18.—Broderick (F. W.)  The diseases of children's
  teeth.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1910, xxxi, l-io—Colyer
  (J. F.)  The treatment  of children  from  the  dental
  aspect.  Proc. Roy. Soc.  Med., Lond.,  1907-8 i,  Odont.
  Sect., 33; 68.  Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1908, li, 915-
  925.------. On the means of dealing with dental disease
  in children. Pub. Health, Lond., 1909-10, xxiii, 409-411.—
  Gillespie (W. C.)  Diseases of children's  teeth and
  treatment. South. Pract., Nashville, l'.iot, xxvi, 741:1905,
  xxvii, 608.—Orenet (H.) & Fargin  Fayolle.  Mala-
  dies de la bouche et des dents. In: Prat. d. mal.  d. enf.,
  8°, Par., 1909-10, ii, 17-96.—Johnson  (C. N.)  The treat-
  ment of children's teeth. Dental Rev., Chicago, 1907,
  xxi, 539-546.  Also, in: Text-book of operative dentistry,
  8°, Phila., 1910, 379-385.—Lay ton (A.) An attempt to
  solve the difficulty of treatment of the teeth of children
  attending  the Kettering elementary schools.  Brit. Dent.
  J., Lond., 1907, xxviii, 757-761.—Lazarus (E.)  Beitrag
  zur Behandlung der Ziihne taubstummer Kinder. Allg
  med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1901, lxx, 1029.—Marshall (L.
  W.)  Nutrition in early life as affecting the  teeth.  Tr.
  Brit. Dent. Ass., Lond., 1885, vi, 279-288.  Also, Reprint.—
  Neumann  (H.)  Ueber die Beziehungen der  Krank-
  heiten des Kindesalters zu den Zahnkrankheiten.  Ver-
  handl.  d.  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1896,
  Leipz., 1897, lxviii, pt.  2, 2. Hlfte., 252-254.  Also: Allg.
  Wien. med. Ztg., 1897, xlii, 385.—Owen (E.)  The causes,
  effects,  and treatment of dental diseases in children.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1487.  [Discussion], 1495-1499.—
  Piergili  (S. B.)  Delia frequenza delle  malattie  dei
  denti e loro complicanze, nei bambini di Roma, e della
  necessity, di una cura razionale.  Boll. d. Soc.  Lancisiana
  d. osp. di  Roma (1895),  1896,  xv, fasc.  1,  50-57.—Rose
  (S. F.) Ten years as  dental surgeon  to  a children's
  hospital.  Brit. J. Child. Dis.,  Lond.,  1912,  ix, 111-118.—
  Santo (A. E.)  The treatmentof the teeth of children
  under ten years of age. Dominion  Dent. J., Toronto,
  1908, xx, 65-67.—Sleeves (Alice M.)  The physician's
  duty to the child from  a dental  standpoint.  J.  Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv,  514.—Tcliemodanoff.  Me-
  thodes extremes du traitement couservateur des dents de
  lait.  Cong, internat. de  med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,
  xiv,  sect,  d'odont. et  stomatol., 477-508.—Turner  (J.
  G.)  Etiology and pathology of defects of the teeth of
  children.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii,  1488-1499. -----.
  The  dental needs of the poor of  London, with special
  reference to school children and the education (adminis-
  trative provisions) act, 1907.  Ibid., 1908,  i, 1481-1484.—
  Wreigert (R.)  Zahnkrankheiten und Krankheiten der
  Zahne im Sauglingsalter.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Leipz., 1905, xxiii, 421-434.

 Teeth (Diseases of)   in relation  to  occu-

  pations.
     See, also, following section.
     Kunert  (A.)   *Arbeiterschutz  und  Kran-
  kenkassen  in ihrem  Verhalten  gegenuber der
  Zahncaries bei den Biickern  und Konditoren.
  Ein Beitrag zum Kapitel der Berufskrankheiten.
  [Basel.]   8°.  Stuttgart, 1901.
    Also, in: Arch.  f. Unfallheilk., Stuttg.,  1899-1901, iii,
  255-363.
    Hahn. Ueber die Zust&nde in der Zahnbehandlung
  der Munchener Dienstbottn.  Deutsche zahnarztl. Ztg.,
  Munehen, 1906, v, 3-5.—Kunert (A.)  Die Zahncaries bei
  Biickern und Conditoren.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Leipz., 1901,  xix, 351;  426;  454.—Rose (('.)  Zahnver-
  derbnis undBeruf.  Ibid., 1904,xxii,298-319.—Shibkott'
  (A.)   K voprosu o zabollevaniyakh  zukov i dyosen v
  krestyanskom naselenii; otnosheniye tsingotnavo gingi-
  vita k dannim zabollevaniyam; material! po izucheniyu
  tsingi v russkol derevnle.  [Diseases  of the teeth and
  gums among the peasants; relation of scorbutic gingi-
  vitis to these diseases; on the study of scurvy in the Rus-
  sian village]  Kazan. Med. J., 1908, viii, 407-4:;:;.—Smith
  (S. C.)  Effects of various trades on the teeth.  Dental
  Rec, Lond., 1898, xviii, 49-54.
TEETH.
Teeth (Diseases of) in relation to  occu-

  pations.
    Andrzhcvcvski (A. I.)  Bezzubiye soldati i radi-
  kalnaya  zuliovraeliebnaya  pomoshtsh  im.  [Toothless
  soldiers and their radical dental aid.]  Voyenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb., 1908, ccxxi, med.-spec. pt., 199-205.—Bus-
  huyett"(V. M.)  Kostoyeda zubov u soldat.  [Caries of
  the teeth in soldiers.]  Ibid., 1903, iii, med. pt., 773-778.—
  Dreiikhahn.  Sc.hwere Folgen von Zahnkrankheiten
  in der Armee und ihr Zusammenhang mit Zahnextrak-
  tionen.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,  BerL, 1898, xxvii-
  49-65.—Ito (C.)  [A statistical review of the dental pa,
  tients in lhe Tokyo Military Hospital during the Russo-
  Japanese war.]  Shikwagakuho, Tokyo, 1907, xii, no. 5,
  15-21. — Kimmle.  Zur Zahnpflege in der  Armee.
  Deutsche mil.-arztl.  Ztschr., Berl., 1899, xxviii, 206-214.—
  Knoll.  Zahncaries bei Rekruten.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel,  1911, xii, mil.-arztl. Beilage, 45-48.—Mac-
  neece  (J. G.)  Carious dentine in the Army.  J.Roy.
  Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1905, iv, 51-54.— Monlray (E.)
  Fauteuil dentaire pouvant etre fait par les ouvriers des
  corps de troupe.  Arch, de med. et pharm.  mil., Par.,
  1909, liv,465-473.—Monod (J.) L'organisation d'un ser-
  vice de stomatologie dans l'armee.  Rev. de stomatol.,
  Par., 1908, xv, 49; 99.—Moty (F.)  La carie dentaire dans
  l'armee.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1896, xxvii,
  81-99.— Okmyomski (K. O.)  Zubovrachenaya dleya-
  telnost v nashikh volskakh.   [Dental work among our
  troops.]  Voyenno-med. J.,  St. Petersb., 1905,  i, med.-.
  spec, pt., 781-785.—Popoff (I. M.)  Nleskolko  slov  po
  povodu kostoyedi  zubov  u  soldat.  [On caries of the
  teeth in soldiers.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1894, xv, 904; 938.—
  Popovie  (M.) Zubne bolesti  u vojsci. [Diseases of
  the teeth among troops.]  Srpki arh. za celok. lek., Beo-
  grad, 1910, xvi, 335-343.—Ratner  (M. G.) Statistiches-
  koye izsliedovaniye zubov u nizhnikh chinov polkov l-ol
  hrigadi 13-oI plekhotnol  divizii.  [Statistical examina-
  tion of the  teeth among the enlisted men of the First
  Brigade  of the  Thirteenth Infantry Division.] Zubo-
  vrach. Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1904, xx, 10-20.—Renault.
  Organisation du service dentaire dans les troupes colo-
  niales.  Caducee, Par., 1908,  viii, 91.—von Schnizer.
  Beitrage zur Zahnfrage in der Armee.  Deutsche mil.-
  arztl. Ztschr.,  BerL, 1905, xxxiv, 401-412.—Sickinger
  (A.)  Ueber die Nothwendigkeit der Zahnpflege in der
  Armee.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1902,  Leipz., 1903, ii, 2. Hlfte.,  539-541.  Also:
  Zahnarztl.  Rundschau, Berl., 1902, xi, Nos. 536-538.—
  Sorochinski  (P.)   O llechenii zubov v volskakh.
   [Treatment of the teeth in the Army.] Voyenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb., 1901, lxxix, med.-spec. pt., 23-34.—Xarasoff
  (A.  I.)   K voprosu o zubovrachevanii v nashel armii.
   [Dentistry  in  the Russian Armv.]  Ibid., 1905, ii, med.-
  spec. pt., 236-240.—Zasukhovski (N. M.)  Otchot po
  zubovrachebnomu kabinetu 2-1 brigadi 3-1 plekh. divizii
  s 1-vo yanvarya 1908 g. po 1-e yanvarya 1909 g.   [Report
  of the dental cabinet of the Second Brigade of the Third
  Infantry Division,  from Jan. 1, 1908, to Jan. 1, 1909.]
  Ibid., 1909, ccxxv, med.-spec. pt., 381-390.

 Teeth  (Dislocation of).
     Xeidhofer  (A.)  ^Ectopie der Ziihne, spe-
  ziell in Beziehung  zur  Eiterung des  Antrum
  Highmori.   8°.   Marburg,  1895.
    Astakhoff.  O luksatsii  verkhnikh zadnikh zubev.
   [Luxation of the upper back teeth.]  Zubovrach. Vest-
  nik, S.-Peterb., 1908, xxiv, 10-13.— Capdepont.  Un
  nouveau cas  de luxation  intra-folliculaire.    Rev. de
  stomatol., Par., 1908, xv, 391-394.—Chudovszky (M.)
  Dens aberrans a sebeszetben.  [.  . . and its surgical treat-
  ment.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1905, xlix, 158.—Itlar-
  tinier (P.)   Anomalie de siege; redressement vertical
  et parallele de deux canines.  Progres m6d. beige, Brux.,
  1906, viii, 185-190.—Pearson (C. E.)  Accidents to the
  alveolar process and dislocated teeth.  Dominion Dent.
  J.,  Toronto, 1911, xxiii, 113.—Robin (P.)  De l'odon-
  toptose radiculaire.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1905, xii,
  154-169.—Vsiter (K.)  Luxatio incompleta dentis trau-
  matica.  Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1896, xxxv, 734.

 Teeth (Emhryology and development of).
     Bild  (A.)   * Die Entwicklungsgeschichte des
  Zahnsystems bei Sus  domesticus und das Ver-
  hiiltniss der  Lippenfurchenanlage zur   Zahn-
  leiste.   8°.   Breslau, 1901.
    Also, in:  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xx, 401-410.

     Gidley (J.  W.)   Evidence bearing on tooth-
  cusp development,  sm. 4°.   Washington, 1906.
    Cutting from: Proc. Washington Acad. Sc, 1906, viii.

     Heinick (P.)   *Ueber die  Entwicklung des
  Zahnsystems von Castor fiber L.   [Konigsberg
  i. Pr.]  8°.   Naumburg a. S.,  1908.
    Also, in:  Zool. Jahrb., Jena, 1908, xxvi, 355-402, 2pl. 
TEETH.
662
TEETH.
Teeth (Emhryology and development of).
    Rose  (C.)    * Ueber  die   Entwicklung  der
  Ziihne des Menschen.  [Freiburg.]   8°.   Bonn,
  1891.
    Also, in: Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1891, xxxviii, 447-
  489.

    Rottenstein.   Considerations sur le develop-
  pement et la conservation des dents, et quelques
  mots a, propos de leurs maladies et de leur pro-
  these.   8°.  Paris, 1861.
    Symington^(J.)& Rankin  (J. C.)  An  atlas
  of skiagrams illustrating the development of the
  teeth,  with  explanatory text.   fol.  London,
  New  York, Bombay & Calcutta, 1908.
    Walkoff (O.)   * Beitriige zum feineren Bau
  des Schmelzes und zur Entwickelung des Zahn-
  beins.   [Erlangen.]   8°.   Leipzig,  1897.
    AdlofT(P.)  Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Zahn-
  systems von Sus scrofa domest.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1901,
  xix,  48L490.—Ahrens.   Ueber pralakteale Zahnan-
  lagen.  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f.  Morphol. u.  Physiol.
  in Munchen (1911), 1912, xxvii, 46-58.—Andrews (R.
  R.) The development of the teeth, with demonstrations
  of the formation of dentine from the odontoblasts and
  fibril-cells.   Tr. N. York  Odont. Soc, Phila., 1888, 5-22.
  -----. The border-land of calcification. Internat. Dent.
  J., N. Y. &  Phila., 1889, x, 193-197, 1 pl.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Calcification.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi,
  468-471.   Also, Reprint.  -----. A  contribution to the
  study of the development of the enamel.  [Contribution
  a l'etude du developpement de  l'email.  Res., 585.]
  Cong. dent, internat. 1900.  C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iv, 572-586.
  Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1900, xliii, 1009-1022. Also:
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1900,  xlii, 1126-1134. -----. The
  embryology of the dental pulp.  Dental  Brief, Phila.,
  1902, vii,  496-503.  Also: Internat. Dent. J.,  Phila., 1902,
  xxiii, 621-629.   Also: J.  Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1902,
  xxxviii, 1619-1622. -----. Calco-globulin; a contribution
  to the study of the physiological and pathological condi-
  tions attending the  development of the teeth.   Dental
  Cosmos, Phila., 1904, xlvi, 934-942.—Arnback-Chris-
  tie-Iiinde (Augusta). Der Bau der Soriciden und ihre
  Beziehungen zu andern Saugetieren. II. Zur Entwick-
  lungsgeschichte  der  Ziihne.   Ontogenie.   Morphol.
  Jahrb., Leipz., 1912,  xliv, 201-296, 1 pl.—Beretta (A.)
  A contribution to the etiologv of tooth-gemination. Brit.
  Dent. J., Lond., 1907, xxviii, 391-397.—Blanchard (G.
  S.)  Dental embryology.  Dental Reg., Cincin., 1903, lvii,
  1-10.—Bolk (L.)   Schets  der ontwikkelingsgeschiede-
  nis van het menschelijk gebit.  Geneesk. BL u. Klin.
  en Lab.  v. de  prakt.,  Haarlem,  1911-12,  xvi,  153-
  204. — Branca  (A.)   Sur  les  premiers developpe-
  ments  des  dents et de  l'epithelium. buccal.   Cong.
  internat.  de med.   C.-r., Par., 1900,  sect, d'hist., 62-
  64. — Broomell (I. N.)  Macroscopic tooth-develop-
  ment.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1897,  xxxix,  881-905.—
  Capdepont.  Quelques considerations anatomiques et
  pathologiques sur le sac folliculaire.  Rev. de  stomatol.,
  Par.,  1902, ix, 134; 201.—Caush (D. E.)  The develop-
  ment of the pulp nodule.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit.,Lond.,
  1900-1901, n. s., xxxiii, 208-223. Also: Brit. J.  Dent. Sc,
  Lond., 1901, xliv, 577-583.  Also: Internat. Dent. J., Phila.,
  1904, xxv, 240-255. -----. Is Nasmith's membrane modi-
  fied cementum?  J. Brit. Dent. Ass., Lond., 1898, xix, 296.—
  Cryer (M. H.)  Development of enamel similar to other
  epidermoid structures. Dent. Pract., Phila., 1884, ii, 121-
  133. Also, Reprint.—Dependorf (T.)  Zur Frage der
  sogenannten Konkreszenztheorie.  Jenaische Ztschr. f.
  Naturw., Jena, 1907, xlii, 539-566. -----. Zur Entwicke-
  lungsgeschichte   des  Zahnsystems  der  Saugetier-Gat-
  tung  Galeopithecus  Pall.  Ibid., 1895-6,  n.  F., xxiii,
  623-672, 4  pl.—Dieulai'e (L.) & Herpin  (A.)  Sur la
  phylogenie du systeme dentaire.  Arch. med. de Toulouse,
  1910,  xvii, 134-138. —Disse (J.)   Die Entstehung des
  Knochengewebes und des  Zahnbeins; ein  Beitrag zur
  Lehre von der Bildung der Grundsubstanzen.  Arch. f.
  mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1908-9, lxxiii, 563-606,2 pl.-----. Ue-
  ber die Bildung des Zahnbeins.  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch.
  z. Beford. d. ges. Naturw. zu Marb. (1907), 1908,135-145.—
  von Ebner (V.) Ueberdie Entwicklung der leimge-
  benden Fibrillen, insbesondere im Zahnbein. Sitzungsb.
  d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-naturw. KL, Wien, 1906
  cxv, 3. Abt., 281-343,  2 pl.  Also: Anat. Anz., Jena, 1906,
  xxix, 137-140.—Fenchel (A.)  Die mechanischen Ur-
  sachen der Entwicklung der Zahne mit besonderer Be-
  riicksichtigung der Entwicklung des menschlichen Ge-
  bisses zu  seiner jetzigen Gestalt.  Zahnarztl. Wchnbl.,
  Hamb., 1895-6, ix, 119; 131.—Fleischinann (L.)  Die
  Entwicklung der Zahnscheiden; gleichzeitig ein Beitrag
  zur Entwicklung der Zahnbeingrundsubstanz.  Arch. f.
  mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1906, lxviii, 297-310,1 pl.-----. Ueber
  die Entwicklung der Dentikel.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtlj-
  echr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1908, xxiv, 479-492, 2 pl.—Gold-
Teeth (Embryology and development of).
  reich (A.)  [Verzogoriing in der Entwicklung der'blei-
  benden Zahne.]   Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. innere Med. u
  Kinderh. in Wien, 1907, vi, 184.—4. U lit her (R. F.)  Ge-
  samt-Ernahrung und Zahn-Erniihrung;  Gesamt-Entwick-
  lung und Zahn-Entwicklung; unsere Nahrung in Bezug
  auf die Entwicklung der Ziihne.  Centralbl. f. allg. Gsnd-
  htspfl., Bonn, 1906, xxv, 420-426.—Harrison (H.S.) The
  development and succession of teeth in Hatteria punc-
  tata.  Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1900-1901, xliv, 161-213
  3 pl. —Heinrich  ( G. )  Die Entwicklung des Zaha-
  beins bei Saugetieren.  Arch.  f.  mikr. Anat.,  Bonn
  1909, lxxiv, 781-811,2 pl.—Hertz (H.)  Untersuchungen
  iiber den feineren Bau und die Entwicklung der Ziihne
  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1866, xxxvii,
  272-281.  Also, Reprint.—Hounsell.  Mammalian cusp
  development.  Guy's  Hosp.  Gaz., Lond., 1896, x, 476-
  481. — Joly.   Sur le  developpement  des dents et des
  machoires.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1859, xlviii
  44-46.—Kantorowicz (A.)  Zur Histogenese des Den'
  tins,  insbesondere  des Ersatzdentins.   Deutsche  Mo-
  natschr. f. Zahnh., BerL,  1910, xxviii,  545-564, 1 pl. —
  von Korft' (K.) Die Entwickelung der Zahnbeingrund-
  substanz der Siiugetiere. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1905, xxvii
  Ergnzngshft.,  213. -----. Ueber die Entwicklung der
  Zahnbein- und Knochengrundsubstanz der Siiugetiere.
  Ibid., 1906, xxix, 132-136. -----. Die Analogie in der Ent-
  wicklung der Knochen- und Zahnbeingrundsubstanz der
  Saugetiere, nebst  kritischen Bemerkungen uber die Os-
  teoblasten- und Odontoblastentheorie.   Arch. f. mikr
  Anat., Bonn, 1906-7,  lxix, 515-543. Also: Miinchen.med.
  Wchnschr., 1907,  liv, 343-345.—Laaser (P.)  Die Ent>
  wickelung der Zahnleiste  bei  den Selachiern.  Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1900, xvii, 479-489.—Leche (W.) Studien
  iiber die Entwicklung des Zahnsystems bei den Siiuge-
  thieren.  Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1892-3, xix, 502: 1893,
  xx, 113. -----.  Nachtrage zu Studien fiber die Entwick-
  lung des Zahnsystems bei den Saugethieren.  Ibid., 1893,
  xx, 113-142. -----. On the earliest development of the
  molars  in human beings.   Catching'a Compend. Pract.
  Dent. 1896, Atlanta, 1897,361-368. -----. Ueber Schlosser's
  Bemerkungen zu meiner  Entwickelungsgeschichte des
  Zahnsystems der Saugetiere.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897, xiv,
  223-225. -----.  Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte  des Zahn-
  systems der Saugetiere, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Stammes-
  geschichte dieser Tiergruppe.  Biol. Centralbl., Erlang.,
  1903, xxiii, 510-515. -----.  Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte
  des Zahnsystems der Saugetiere.  Ibid., Leipz., 1907, xxvii,
  550-558.—Lederer (W. J.) Nutrition a factor in tooth
  development.  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 428-432.—
  Lind. Die Innervierung des Zahnbeins und die Ent-
  wicklung der Ziihne.  Odont. BL, Berl., 1900, v, 1-9.—
  Magitot (E.)  Memoire sur la genese et la morphologie
  du follicule dentaire chez l'homme et  les mammiferes.
  Compt.,rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1860,1,424-428.—Martin
  (H.)  Evolution  de  la  dent  intermaxillaire chez l'em-
  bryon de la Vipera aspis. Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r.,
  Par., 1900, sect, d'hist., 95.  Also:  J. de l'anat. et physiol.
  [etc.], Par., 1901, xxxvii, 80-89.—ITIasnr (A.)  Beitrage
  zur Histologie und Entwickelungsgeschichteder Schmelz-
  pulpa.  Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1907, xxxv, 263-292, 2 pl.—
  ITIongiardino  (T.)  Ricerche intorno alia presenza di
  rudimenti di denti canini ed incisivi nella mascella su-
  periore degli embrioni bovini.  Arch, scient. d. r. Soc. ed
  Accad. vet. ital., Torino, 1905, iii, 97; 113,1 pl.—OTorgen-
  stern  (M.)  Einige strittige  Fragen aus der  Histologie
  und Entwicklungsgeschichte der Ziihne. Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902,
  lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 484-487.  Also: Zahnarztl. Rund-
  schau, Berl., 1901, x, No. 486.-----. Some histologic facts
  that contradict the generally accepted  odontoblast the-
  ory.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago. 1904. xlii.  357-364.—Oeder
  (R.)  Die Entstehung der Munddriisen und  der Zahn-
  leiste der Anuren.  Jenaische Ztschr. f. Naturw., Jena,
  1906, xii, 505-548, 2 pl.—Okumura (T.)  [The function
  of the odontoblast.]   Shikwagakuho, Tokvo, 1903, viii,
  no. 10, 1-3.—©sborn (H. F.)  Recent investigations
  upon the embrvologv and pathology of teeth.  Science,
  N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1895, n.  s., ii, 686. —Pitts (S.)
  The development of the  teeth. Proc. Kansas M. Soc,
  Topeka, 1899, xxxii, 164-168.—Bedier (J.) Note sur la
  non existence du  cordon folliculaire.  Rev. de stomatol.,
  Par., 1909, xvi, 97-99, 1 pl.—Bichter (A. V.)   Ueberdie
  Verkalkung des Dentins.   Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Wien,  1903,  xix, 529-550.—Bichter  (W.)  Die
  genetischen und  funktionellen  Beziehungen zwischen
  Naseund Gebiss. Arch. f. Larvngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1910-
  ll,xxiv,481-508.—Bobertson(W.G.A.) On the relation
  of nerves to odontoblasts, and on the growth of dentine.
  Tr. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1891,  xxxvi, pt. 2, 321-333.—Bose
  (C.)   Ueber die  Zahnentwickelung  der Beuteltiere.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1892, vii, 639; 693. -----.  Ueber die
  Nicht-Existenz der sogenannten Weil'schen Basalschicht
  der Odontoblasten.  Ibid., 1892-3, viii, 272-285. -----.
  Ueber die Zahnentwickelung vom Chamaeleon.  Ibid.,
  566-577.-----.  Ueber die Zahnentwickelung der Kreuz-
  otter (Vipera berus L.).  Ibid., 1893-4, ix, 439-451.-----.
  Beitrage  zur  Zahnentwicklung der  Schwanzmolche. 
TEETH.
663
TEETH.
Teeth (Emhryology and development of).
   Morphol. Arb., Jena, 1894, iv, 178-192.  -----.  Ueber die
   Zahnentwicklung von  Chlamydoselachus anguineus,
   Garm.  Ibid., 193-206. -----. Zur Histogenese lind His-
   tologie der Knochen- und  Zahngewebe.  Zahnarztl.
   Wchnbl.,   Hamb.,   1893,   vii,  1;   9;  17;  25;  33.—
   Bose  (C.) & Bartels  (O.)  Ueber die Zahnentwick-
   lung des Rindes.  Morphol. Arb., Jena, 1896, vi, 49-113.—
   Budas (G.)  Notes sur  le developpement des prismes
   d'email.  Rev. de stomatol.,  Par.,  1908, xv,  394-400.—
   Sachse (B.)  Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Entwicklung
   der Sehneidezahne bei Mus musculus.  Deutsche Monat-
   schr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1895, xiii, 156; 205.—Schaett'er-
   Sluckert.  Unsere heutige  Kenntniss von der Ent-
   wickelung der Zahne.   Ibid.,  1899, xvii, 497 - 513 —
   Schlosser  (M.) Bemerkungen zu Leche's Entwicke-
   lungsgeschichte des Zahnsystems der Saugetiere. Anat.
   Anz., Jena, 1897,  xiv, 17-21.—Semon. (R.) Ueber  die
   Entwickelung der Zahngebilde der Dipnoer. Sitzungsb.
   d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol.  u. Physiol, in  Munchen, 1899,
   xv, 76-85.—Smith (W. R.) Further observations on the
   development of the teeth of  the Australian aboriginal
   Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1910, liii, 925-934.—Symington
   (J.)  The development of the teeth.  Brit. Dent. J..Lond.,
   1908, xxix, 957-961.—Szabo (J.) Die Grossenverh&ltnisse
   des  Cavum pulpae nach Altersstufen.  Oesterr.-ungar.
   Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1900, xvi, 12-24, 1  pl.—Talbot
   (E. S.)  Evolution of the pulp.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1902, xxxix, 236-242.—Theuveny.  L'etat histologique
   des follicules dentaires chez les embrvons,  foetus et nou-
   veau-nes dans les cas d'infection conceptionnelle (syphi-
   lis,  tuberculose,  alcoolisme,  etc.).  Odontologie, Par.,
   1908, xl, 169; 337; 2 pl.—Thompson (A. H.) Evolution
   of the premolars.  Tr. Nat. Dent. Ass. 1901, Chicago, 1902,
   v, 70-78. Also: Dental Digest, Chicago, 1901, vii, 871-879.—
   Tims (H. W. M.) On the significance of certain epithe-
   lial  bodies in connection with developing teeth.   Tr.
   Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1903-4, n.  s., xxxvi, 180-184,
   2pl.  Also: Proc. Anat. SocGr. Brit. & Ireland, Lond.,
   1903-4, p. xlviii.—Tomes (C. S.)  On the  development
   of the teeth of the newt, frog, slowworm and green lizard.
   Phil. Tr., Lond., 1875, clxv, 285-302, 2 pl. Also, Reprint.
   -----. Upon the development of the enamel in certain
   osseous fish.  Ibid., 1900, cxciii, s. B., 36-46.—Watson
   (G. W.) & Qibbs (J. H.)  The influence of an excessive
   meat diet on the development and structure of the teeth.
   Proc. Physiol.  Soc. Lond., 1906, p. xvii.—Williams (J.
   L.)  On the development and structure of dental enamel.
   [Abstr.]  J. Roy. Micr. Soc, Lond.,  1897, 261-268, 4 pl.—
   Wilson (J. T.) & Hill (J. P.)  Observations on tooth-
   development in Ornithorhynchus.  Quart. J. Micr. Sc,
   Lond., 1907-8, li, 137-165, 3 pl.—Zsigmondy (O.)  Sur
   la genese des fissures  intercuspidiennes sur lafacetritu-
   rante des premolaires et des molaires. Odontologie, Par.,
   1903, 2. s., xvi, 463-466. -----.  Ueber  die Entstehung der
   Fissuren in der die  Kaufliichenfurchen uberkleideten
   Schmelzdecke bei Priimolar- und M ola rzahnen. Oesterr.-
   ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1903, xix, 318-322, 2 pl.

Teeth (Encysted).
    See Tumors  (Dermoid).

Teeth (Erosion of).
    Berten (J.) * Hypoplasie des Schmelzes (con-
  genitale Schmelzdefecte;   Erosionen).   Patho-
  logisch-anatomisch-klinische Studie.    [Wurtz-
  burg.]  8°.  Leipzig, 181*5.
    Also, in: Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1895,
  Xiii, 425; 483; 533; 687, 2 pl.

    Maire (E.)   * Contribution a l'etude de l'ero-
  sion dentaire.   8°.  Paris, 1898.
    ------.   The same.   8°.   Paris,  1898.
    Abt (I. A.) & Frank (M.)  Rachiticerosionsof the per-
  manent teeth associated with lamellar cataract. J. Am. M.
  Ass.,Chicago,1908,li, 1130-1133.  Also, Reprint.—Amoedo
  (O.)  Contribucional estudio de laetiologiade la  erosion
  dental. Cr6n. med.-quir. delaHabana,1899,xxv,353-357.—
  Barnes (H.)  Some facts and conclusions regarding
  erosion. Dental Summary, Toledo, 1902, xxii, 570-575.—
  Barton (J. K.)  Erosion of the teeth in children. Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1895, ii,  711.—Binns  (H. T.) A case of
  wasting of tooth tissue, and a resume^ of recent writings
  on that subject.  Brit. Dent. J.,  Lond., 1908, xxix, 435-
  438, lpl. —Capdepont (C.)  Etude critique sur l'ero-
  sion dentaire.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1906, xiii, 55; 100;
  145, 3 pl.—Cook (G.  W.)  The r61e played by certain
  acid derivatives of lactose in the erosion of  teeth. Den-
  tal Rev., Chicago, 1906,  xx,  461-464.  Also: Brit.  J.
  Dent. Sc, Lond., 1906, xlix, 442-446.  Also: Brit. J. Dent.
  Sc, Lond., 1906, xlix, 442-446.  Also: Brit. Dent. J., Lond.,
  1906,  xxvii, 645-648. -----. Erosion.  In: Text-book  of
  ooerative dentistry, 8°, Phila., 1910,475-48").—Dameron
  (E. P.)  Erosion.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1904, ix, 337-342.—
  Donald (J.  A.)  Erosion.  Guy's  Hosp.  Gaz., Lond,
  1902 xvL 314-318.—Frey (L.)  Chemical  erosion of the I
 Teeth (Erosion of).
   teeth.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1901, xliii, 716-723  _____
   Erosion chimique des dents.  Cong. dent, internat., 190o!
   ?™'iPar.-.'  1901"3' *• 379-392-  Also: Gaz. d.  h6p., Par.
   1900, lxxiii, 1267; 1281. -----. L'erosion dite chimique
   des dents et le terrain.  Odontologie, Par., 1907, xxxviii
   247-259.  Also: Rev. d. mal. de la nutrition, Par., 1907 2
   s.y 453-163.—Galippe (V.)  De l'erosion dentairecon-
   sideree comme  stigmate  de degenerescence.  Rev  de
   stomatol., Par., 1907, xiv,  317; 388; 415. — «;uerini (V )
   Leerosioni dentali.  Odonto-stomatol.,  Napoli, 1905  iv
   25-50. —Head  (J.) Dr.  Miller's observations on'the
   wasting of tooth tissue, variously designated  as erosion
   etc., viewed iii their relation to the power possessed  by
   saliva of  controlling acid decalcification.  Dental Cos-
   mos, Phila., 1907, xlix, 801-807. — Heide (R.)  Etude
   analytique sur 1'eroSion  chimique.  Odontologie  Par
   1908, xxxix, 193-204. — Hinkins (J. E.), Cook (G w'j
   & Buckley  (J. P.)  Partial report of committee ap-
   pointed by the Chicago Dental Society to investigate ero-
   sion of teeth.  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1905, xix, 295-231.—
   Joy (R. S.)   Acaseof erosion. Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
   1902,  xliv, 929.—Kirk (E. C.)  A contribution to the
   etiology of erosion.  Ibid., 1887, xxix, 50-61.   Also, Re-
   print.  -----. The question of acid erosions of the teeth.
   Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1905, xlvii, 338-340.—Martin (C )
   De l'elongation  des dents appliquee au traitement  de
   quelques cas d'erosion dentaire.  Lvon med., 1895, lxxix
   324-328.—Michaels.  Du role de l'hyperacidite organi-
   que et des sulfocyanures salivaires dans 1'abrasion chi-
   mique des dents.  Progres dent., Par., 1899, xxvi, 34-40.—
   Milian (G.)  Les lacunes cun6iformes ou erosions dites
   " chimiques" des dents sont une manifestation de stoma-
   tite mercurielle fruste.  Progres med.,  Par., 1909 3  s
   xxv, 565-567.—Miller (W. D.) Die erworbenen Erosio-
   nen der harten  Zahnsubstanzen.  Wien. zahnarztl. Mo-
   natschr., 1903,  v, 591-594. -----. Notes on the erosion of
   the teeth. Dental  Cosmos,  Phila., 1904, xlvi, 177-180.
   Also, transl: Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1904,
   xxii, 65-71.-----. Versucheund Beobachtungen fiber die
   Erosion der Ziihne. Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., Berl.,
   1906, ix, 657. Also, transl: Odontologie,  Par., 1906,xxxv,
   193.-----. Experimentsand observations on the wasting of
   tooth tissue variouslydesignatedaserosion,abrasion,chem-
   ical abrasion, denudation,etc. Dental Cosmos, Phila.,1907,
   xlix, 1; 109; 225.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Odontologie,Par.,
   1907, xxxvii, 49-55.  Also, transl: Deutsche Monatschr. f.
   Zahnh., Leipz., 1907, xxv, 292-314. Also, transl: Schweiz.
   Vrtljschr. f. Zahnheilk., Zurich & Geneve, 1907, xvii, 131-
   233.—Noel (L. G.)  A method of creating  superficial
   softening and erosion at the junction of the enamel and
   cementum.  Dental Brief,  Phila., 1910, xv, 524-527.—
   Ottofy (L.)   Erosion.  [Res., p. 267.]  Cong. dent, inter-
   nat. 1900.  C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iii, 264-267. -----. Observa-
   tions on  the  causes of erosion.  Tr. Fourth Internat.
   Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila., 1905, i, 199-207. — Bespinger
   (H. B.) Contribution a l'etude de  l'usure dentaire; his-
   torique, recherches originaless'appuyant sur la descrip-
   tion de vingt-deux cas inedits d'usure dentaire. Inter-
   nat. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz., 1895, xii, 249-
   300;  379.— Talbot  (E.  S.)  Constitutional  causes  of
   tooth-decav, erosion, abrasion and discoloration. Illinois
   M. Bull., Chicago, 1904-5, v,  184; 224.-----. Acid auto-
   intoxication and systemic disease,  the cause  of erosion
   and abrasion.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,1, 196-202.—
   Znamensky (N. N.)  Ueber die Entstehung der keil-
   formigen  Defekte (Erosion)  der  Ziihne.    Zahnarztl.
   Wchnbl., Hamb., 1898, xii, 464; 469; 478; 487; 495.

Teeth (Eruption  of).
    See, also, Dentition.
    Besse  (E.-J.-B.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  l'influence de l'eruption dentaire  sur  la crois-
  sance chez les nourrissons.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Cherot (J.)   *Etude statistique sur  l'erup-
  tion  des  dents te  leura ge  d'apparition.  8°.
  Paris, 1898.

    Debegue  (A.)   *Des  dents a  la naissance.
  8°.  Paris, 1911.

    Giuseppe (G.)  Della prima e seconda denti-
  zione.  8°.   Napoli, 1901.

    Kallhardt  (H.)  *Beitrag zum Durchbruch
  der bleibenden Zahne.   8°.   Wien, 1904.
    Also, in: Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1904, xx, 116-144, 4
  pl.  Also, in.-Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,
  1904, xx, 116; 245.

    Martin (J.)  * De la perc£e des dents  chez
  les nourrissons.  8°.   Paris, 1904.

    Robin  (P.)  *Role  de la mastication et du
  sac folliculaire dans  l'ascension des dents.  8°.
  Paris, 1899. 
TEETH.
664
TEETH.
Teeth (Eruption of).
    ------.   Thesame.   8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Also, in: Ann. de la Policlin. de Par., 1899, ix, 169; 197;
  221; 24S; 268.
    Roginski(V.L)  *Obizmienenyakhvdesnakh
  pri prozrievanii zubov.  [Changes in the gums
  in dentition.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1901.
    Albarran (J.) Desarrollodelosdientespermanentes;
  indicios de una tercera dentici6n eh el hombre.  Rev.
  estomatol., Madrid, 1894, i, 9-18, 1 pl.—Anderson (R.
  J.)  On dentition.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par.,
  1900, sect, d'anat., 116.—Armstrong (H.)  The second
  dentition; its medical aspects.  Lancet, Lond.,  1905, i,
  1189-1491.  Also: Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1905, xxv, 312-
  319.—Baedeker (J.)  Wie erleichtern wir am zweck-
  massigsten auf phvsiologischer Grundlage die Zahnung
  rles Siiuglings? Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1912, lxxxi,
  107; 121.—Barnes (V. E.)  Evidence and significance
  of tooth-eruption.  Items Interest, N. Y., 1909, xxxi, 657-
  678.—Besson (J.)  De 1'eruption des dents temporaires;
  son mecanisme.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1900, vii, 14-
  21.—Blank (L.)  K voprosu o pervom prorlezivanii zu-
  bov.  [On first dentition.]  Odont. obozr., Mosk., 1899, i,
  183-187. -----. Der Einfluss des Durchbruches des Milch-
  ziihne auf den Organismus des Kindes.  Deutsche Mo-
  natschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1906, xxiv, 631-^34.— Capde-
  pont (C.) Recherche methodique d'une dent de sagesse
  en evolution ou incluse.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1902,
  ix, 236-239.----- Resorption partielle de la seconde mo-
  laire superieure determinee par 1'eruption de la dent
  de sagesse.  Ibid., 1911. xviii. 339-344.— Carron de la
  Carriere (G.)  Dentition.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de the-
  rap., Par., 1898, xii, 785; 804.—Carter (J. T.) The mech-
  anism  of  the  eruption  of the  teeth.  Brit. Dent. J.,
  Lond., 1904, xxv, 67-65.—Constant (T. E.)  The erup-
  tion of  the teeth.  [L'eruption des dents.  Res., p. 193.]
  Cong.  dent, internat. 1900. C.-r., Par., 1901-3,  ii, 180-
  192.  Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1900, xliii, 773-785.
  Also [Abstr.]: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1900, xlii, 1281-1288.—
  Demonchy.  Changement de caractere au cours d'une
  evolution dentaire.  Rev.de l'hypnot. et psychol.physiol.,
  Par., 1904-5, xix, 53-56.—Dunn (C.  H.)  The reflexes of
  dentition.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1906, xlvii, 25-28.
  Also, Reprint.—Elterioh (T. J.)  Dentition.  Penn. M.
  J., Athens, 1906-6, ix, 378-383— Fargin-Fayolle (P.)
  Dysplasie tissulaire totale;  pouvant presenter le caractere
  familial et atteindre successivement et similairement les
  deux  dentitions.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1908, xv, 111;
  165, 2  pl.—Figueira (F.)  Semeiologia da denticao.
  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1897, xi, 254-257.—Fischer (G.)
  Beitrage zum Durchbruch der bleibenden Ziihne und zur
  Resorption des Milchgebisses;  nebst  Untersuchungen
  fiber die Genese der Osteoklasten und Riesenzellen. Anat.
  Hefte, Wiesb., 1909, xxxiii, 617-725,14 pl. -----. Mikros-
  copische Untersuchungen iiber den Durchbruch der blei-
  benden Ziihne und die Milchzahnresorption.  Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., BerL, 1909, xxvii, 570-585, 6 pl.—
  Gundolain (N.-P.)  K patologii prorlezivaniya zubov.
  [... of dentition.]  Trudi V svezda Obsh. russk. vrach.
  v pamvat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1894, i, 338-344.—Hadden
  (A  )  The care of children during the second period of
  dentition.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1904, xxxii, 597.—Head
  (J.) The philosophy of lancing teeth.  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila.,  1910, 20. s., iii, 74-76.— James (W. W.)  A pre-
  liminary note on the eruption of the teeth.  Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Med.,  Lond., 1908-9, li, Odont. Sect.. 121-144.  Also:
  Brit. J. Dent. Sc,  Lond., 1909, Iii, 673-691.— Jesensky
  (J.) 01. zv.bezsklovinnych rudimentnich zubech. [The
  so-called painless rudimentary teeth.]  Casop. lek. cesk.,
  v. Praze, 1906, xiv, 363-366.—Karnttski (A. O.)  Nle-
  skolko nablyudeniy nad pervim proriezivaniyem zubov
  u dletel.  [First dentition in children.]  Univ. Izviest.,
  Kiev  [Protok. fiz.-med. Obsh., 1898-9, ii, 183-212], 1900,
  xl.  Also, transl.: Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1899,
  iii, 665; 731; 770; 808; 842.—Keith (A.)  The relationship
  of the eruption of the permanent teeth to the expansion
  of the maxillary sinus (antrum of Highmore).  Brit. J.
  Dent. Sc, Lond., 1902, xiv, 629-541.—Kirk (E. C.)  The
  stress of dentition.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1905, xlvii,
  665-668.—M'Hatton (H.)  Teething.  Tr. M. Ass. Geor-
  gia, Atlanta, 1894,194-206.—Mahe (G.)  Conduite a tenir
  a l'egard de la dent de six ans (premiere molaire perma-
  nente).  Presse med., Par., 1903, i, 249.— Martinez
  Vargas (A.)  Errores corrientes sobre dentici6n y den-
  ticinas. Med. de los nifios, Barcel.,  1902, iii, 260; 289;
  330—Millon (R.)   Die  Dentition bei den Kindern;
  normaler Zustand; pathologischer Zustand.  Zahnarztl.
  Wchnbl., Hamb., 1898, xi, 261; 271.—Moniz (G.)- A ter-
  ceira  denticao no homem.  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1901-2,
  5. s., v, 113-133.—Parreidt (R.)  Der Einfluss des Durch-
  bruchs der Milchziihne auf den Organismus des Kindes.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1906, xxiv, 485-
  508.—Bamsey (W.  R.)  Symptoms incident to denti-
  tion.  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1905, xix, 187-192.  Also: St.
  Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1905, vii, 106-110.—Bose (C.)
Teeth (Eruption of).
  Ueberdie mitt lere Dun •hbruchszeit der bleibenden Ziihne
  des Menschen.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Berl.,
  1909, xxvii, 553-570.—Noli walbe (G.)  Ueber Theorien
  der Dentition.  Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1894,
  viii, 6-45.— SebiIleau  (J.)   De  la  premiere  denti-
  tion.  Gaz. nnid. de Nantes, 1910, 2. s., xxviii, 649-652.—
  Shropshire (W.)  Teething.  Texas State J. M., Fort
  Worth, 1909-10, v, 350.—Silva (O. J.)  Primeradentici6n.
  Gac. med. de Costa Rica, San .lose de Costa Rica, 1905-6,
  x, 51-54.—Sim ms (W.)  The eruption of the teeth con-
  sidered especially with  reference to cases of superior
  protrusion. Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1909, xxx, 1238-1249.—
  Spokes  (S.)  The  teeth as a test of age;  a note  on
  eruption.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 568.—Stock we II
  (C.  T.)  Pre-natal treatment of teeth.  Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1900.  xlii, 1027-1032.—Tebbitt  (E. R.) A note
  on the full eruption of the first permanent molars. Brit.
  Dent. J., Lond., 1905, xxvi, 340.—Teschen (W.) Das
  Zahnen.   Zahnarztl. Wchnbl., Hamb., 1901, xv, 26.—
  Thomson (J. A.)  As regards dentitions; a notice of
  some new facts  and theories.   Proc. Scot. micr. Soc,
  Lond.  & Edinb., 1896-9,  ii,  36-50.—Touvenaint (L.)
  De  l'eruption des dents et de leur age  d'apparition.
  Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par.. 1899, x, 202-204.—
  Troitski (I. V.)  Ucheniye  o  pervom  prorlezivanii
  zubov  vo vremena Hippokrata i teper.  [First dentition
  in the time of  Hippocrates and  now.]  Univ. Izviest.,
  Kiev [Protok. fiz.-med. Obsh., 1898-9, ii, 167-182], 1900,
  xl.   Also, transl: Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1899,
  iii, 545-558. Also, transl:  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1899,
  n.  F., 1,  280-294.   Also,  transl:  Deutsche  zahnarztl.
  Wchnschr., Wiesb.,  1899, ii, 871; 896.—Wallisch (W.)
  Einfluss der Milchzahnpflege auf Gesichtsbildung una
  Gesundheit.  Med.-chir.  Centralbl,, Wien,  1899, xxxiv,
  25-27. -----. Der Durchbruch der Ziihne.  J. f. Zahnh.,
  Berl., 1900, xv, 264; 281; 297.  Also:  Odont. BL,  Berl., 1900,
  v, 109; 133.—Young (H.N.)  Dentition.  Tr. Luzerne Co.
  M. Soc. 1899, Wilkesbarre, 1900, vii, 156-166.

Teeth  (Eruption  of, Accidents and ab-
  normities of).
    See,  also,   Dentition   (Diseases,   etc.,  of);
  Teeth   (Eruption  of,   Delayed,  etc.);  Teeth
  (Molar, Eruption  of).
    Audy (A.-P.-V.)  *Des  accidents d'£ruption
  des dents permanen'es  autres que les dents de
  sagesse.  8°.   Paris,  1901.
    Besson (J.)  *De  l'eruption des  dents tem-
  poraires; son  mecanisme,  ses accidents.  8°.
  Paris, 1899.
    Also, in: Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1900, xxiv, 103; 121.
    Clendon (J. C.)   On the  causes of  the evils
  incident to infant dentition.  8°.  London, 1862.
    Farhi (M.)  * Evolution  de la premiere  et
  de  la seconde dentition;  leurs accidents  res-
  pectifs.  8°.   Montpellier, 1901.
    Gazet du  Chatelier  (J.)  * Fievre de  la
  dentition et ses  rapports avec la fievre inter-
  mittente.  8°.  Montpellier, 1904.
    Jacque (L.)  *Contribution a  la  pathogenie
  des accidents  qui accompagnent l'eruption des
  dents en general.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Luigi  (J.-A.)   *De 1'eczema de la nuque lie
  a  1'evolution  de la  dent  de  sept  ans.   8°.
  Montpellier,  1901.
    Maillard( A.-O.-J.)  * Contribution a l'etude
  des accidents de  la dentition et des variations
  de  la  courbe  des   poids chez  le  nourrisson
  durant le travail  de la premiere dentition.   8°.
  Lille, 1909.
     Meunier (A.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude des
  accidents dus  a  la  dentition.   4°.   Toulouse,
  1896.
    dos Santos Lima (E.)   * Valor pathogenico
  da la denticao.   4°.   Rio de Janeiro, 1903.
    Savoye  (C.)   *De l'unite des  accidents  de
  dentition.   8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Schwere (Ueber das)  Zahnen der Kinder.
  Einige AVorte fiir den Hr. Leibarzt  Wichmann
  und manchen Andern.  Von einem orthodoxen
  Priester der an die schwere  Dentition glauben-
  den Kirche.  A.  £1.   16°  Leipzig, 1799. 
TEETH.
665
TEETH.
Teeth  (Eruption  of, Accidents and  ab-

  normities of).
     Vaxel (P.)   *Des accidents de la  premiere
  dentition.   8°.  Harts, 1906.
     Zambelli  (G.)   Patologia  della dentizione,
  con prefazione del prof. V. Tedeschi.   roy. 8°.
  Padora, 1910.
    Adams (S. S.)  The relation of dentition to diseases
  of the alimentary canal.  Arch. Pediat., N.  Y., 1889, vi,
  614-629.  Also,  Reprint.—Altiuann (S.)  Ein Fall von
  friihzeitiger Dentition.  Med.  Rundschau,  Berl., 1898,
  No. 45,424.—Baker (A. W. W.)  Advanced and retarded
  dentition; two cases.  J.  Brit.  Dent. Ass., Lond., 1902,
  xxiii, 427—133.—Ben vcnuti.  Erronee opinioni del pub-
  blico sui disturbi della  dentizione  decidua.  Atti.  d.
  Cong, per 1' ig. d. allattam. d. prima  inf. 1901, Firenze,
  1903, ii, 220-225.—Besson (J.)   De l'eruption des dents
  temporaires; son mecanisme; sesaccidents.  Odontologie,
  Par., 1899, 2. s., viii, 445; 605.—Boggio  (P.)   Dentizione
  permanente; suoi accidenti e sua patogenia.  Stomatol.,
  Milano, 1902-3, i, 503; 575.-----. Di un caso di complicata
  eruzione di un canino permanente. Ibid., 1905-6, iv, 634-
  637.—Broca (A.)  Necrose de la machoire inferieure par
  eruption de la canine de lait. Presse med., Par., 1907,
  xv, 2H.~C olyer ui.  F.)  A note on the early treatment
  of protruding incisor.  Lancet,  Lond., 1908, i,  1825.—
  Corson (E. R.)  The fever of  dentition.  N. York M. J.
  fete], 1903, lxxviii, 177-179.—Cruet (L.)  Accidents in-
  fectienx multiplesproduitspar l'eruption tardive et irre-
  guliere des dents; pathogenie. Rev.destomatoL,Par.,1901,
  viii, 4-15.—DeNuccitA.)  Consideraciones sobre la rela-
  ci6n que existe entre la denticion y las perturbaciones
  digestivas en la infancia.  Semana med., Buenos Aires,
  1903, x,  296-302.—Dubrenil-Chanibardel &  Her-
  pin (A.) Gemination dentaire.  J. de l'anat. et phv-
  siol. fete], Par., 1910, xlvi, 579-585.—Eckermann (li.)
  Das  Eckzahnproblem una die  Pramolaren-Wanderung.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f.Zahnh., BerL, 1908, xxvi, 898-927.—
  Elterich  (T. J.) The doctrine  of difficult dentition.
  Pediatries, X. Y., 1908, xx,  595-604.—Fargin-Fayolle
  (P.)  Accidents de la premiere et de  la seconde denti-
  tion.  Traite de stomatologic,  Par., 1910, ii, 277-289.—
  Feer (E.) *Gibt es eine erschwerte Zahnung als Krank-
  heitsursache im ersten Kindesalter? Cor.-Bl. f.  schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel, 1911, xii, 865-878.—Ferrier (P.)  Du mode
  de dehiscence des gencives au moment de l'eruption des
  dents et de son role dans les diverses inflammations cir-
  cumdentaires osseuses et ganglionnaires.  Cong, inter-
  nat.  de med.  C.-r.. Par., 1900, sect, de stomatol., 183-186.
  Also: Rev. de stomatol.. Par.,  1901, viii, 204-207, 1 pl.—
  Forcheimer (F.)  In re gum lancing.  Univ. M.Mag.,
  Phila., 1892-3, v, 218-220.—Frey.  Les accidents d'erup-
  tion dentaire et le terrain. Odontologie, Par., 1905, xxxiv,
  103-113,1 ch. Also: Rev. d. mal  dela nutrition, Par., 1905,
  2. s., iii, 218-224   Also:  Union med. du Canada,  Mont-
  real, 1905, xxxiv, 520-525.  See, ako, infra Roy.—Greve.
  Die erste Zahnung und deren Zusammenhang  mit  All-
  gemeinerkrankungen.  Reichs-Med.-Anz.,  Leipz., 1909,
  xxxiv, 5-7. — Guthrie (L.)   On disorders associated
  with primary dentition.  Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxxv,
  547-555.—Outhrie (L. G.) [etal].   Teething audits al-
  leged troubles.  Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii, 729. Also [Discus-
  sion]: Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 468-477.—Haemophi-
  lie, Durchbruch eines Zahnes, Blutung, 1 Fall.  Jahresb.
  ii. d. chir. Abt. d. Spit, in Basel (1897), 1898, 28.—Hallo-
  peau & Fournier (E.)   Contribution a l'etude des
  atrophies cuspidiennes systtfmatisees de la seconde den-
  tition. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 419-
  421.—Hancock (F. H.)  Teething as a causative factor
  in disease.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1898, 188-193.—
  Heard  (R. L.)   Precocious  dentition.  Brit. M.  J.,
  Lond., 1899, ii, 1543.—Heffenfinger (E.) What is nor-
  mal dentition, and what shall we do with premature
  teeth? Mass. M. J., Bost., 1904, xxiv,  97-104.—Heide
  (R.)  Dentiferous  cyst caused by the late eruption of a
  canine tooth;  presentation of  the patient.  [Abstr.]
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1901, xliii, 907-911.—Herpin (A.)
  Cas particuliers de dents a la naissance.  J. demed.  de
  Par., 1911, 2. s., xxiii, 399—11 lit in el (V.)  Accidents de
  la dentition.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1909, xvi, 57-65.—
  Jeannin (C.)  Eruption dentaire precoce chez un pre-
  matura;  accidents infectieux  consecutifs.   Bull. Soc
  d'obst. de Par., 1901, iv, 375-378.—Jouvovsky (V.)  La
  dentition precoce.  Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par.,
  1899, xvii, 107-114.—Kieflter  (J.)  Zur  Frage der Biss-
  verschiebung.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,
  1910, xxvi, 357-364.—Lacasse (R.)  Eruption dentaire
  precoce.   Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1902, ix, 279-283.—
  Leroy  (A.)   Metodo medico  para conservar  la vida
  a los ninos  en  el tiempo que les salen los  dientes.
  Gac.  de  lit.  de  Mexico, Puebla,  1831, ii,  431-437.—
 Leuret (E ) Accidents de la premiere dentition; inhi-
 bitions viscerales; acholie passagere,  Bull, et mem. Soc.
 de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1911 >, 1912, 291-295.—L.od i
 (A.)  Su qualche possibile successione morbosa durante
 lo spuntare dei denti della sapienza.   Gaz. internaz. di
 mecL, Napoli, 1908, xi,  33.—IiUten  (A.)  Influenza, bar-
 Teeth  (Eruption of, Accidents and ab-

   normities of).
   ing, kind met tanden geboren.  Tijdschr. v. prakt. ver-
   losk.,  Haarlem, 1902-3, vi, 12—Magitot  (E.)  Etudes
   cliniques sur  les accidents de l'eruption des dents chez
   l'homme.  Arch, gen.de med., Par., 1881, 7. s., viii, 536;
   653.  Also, Reprint.—Mainguy.  Accidents de l'erup-
   tion des dents temporaires.  Gaz.  med. de Nantes, 1899-
   1900, xviii, 126.  Also: Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1900, vii,
   59-63.—Mechanik (M.)  Einiges fiber den Aberglauben
   der Zahnungskrankheiten.   Kurberichte,  Leipz., 1902
   vi, 359.—Miller (W. D.)  Pathologische  Processe  an
   einem retinirten Zahne.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh
   Leipz., 1901, xix, 349.—Mills (J.)  Method of moving
   teeth that are just commencing to erupt.  Dental Pract.,
   Torouto,  1911, xi, 22.5-228.—JVIoliiier (C.)   Denticion
   dificil y su tratamiento.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med.,
   Madrid, 1907,  xviii, 165-167—Niculescu (D. D.)  Acci-
   dentele provocate prin erupt;iunea maselelor de minte.
   [Accidents provoked by cutting the wisdom  teeth.]  Spi-
   talul,  BucurescI.  1905,  xxv,  621-634.—Overtoil (  M.
   C.)  Teething, an etiological factor in disease.  Texas
   M.  News, Austin, 1903-4,  xiii,  631-637.—Owen (E.)
   Lancing the  gums.  Lancet, Lond., 1884, ii, 827.  Also:
   Proc.  M. Soc.  Lond.,  1885, viii,  35-38. — Pere (R.)
   Un  cas d'anomalie  d'eruption  par presence  de  dent
   permanente, chez un sujet de 45 ans.  Odontologie, Par.,
   1904, xii, 172.—Pinto  (.1.)  Dos  accidentes  da denticao
   na primeira infancia.  Brazil-med.,  Rio de Jan.,  1903,
   xvii, 133.—Porcelli  (P.)  La dentizione  congenita e
   precoce.  Atti d. Cong, pediat. ital. 1898, Torino, 1900 iii
   146. Also: Clin, mod., Pisa, 1898, iv, 363.—Preedy (E.)  A
   case of irregular eruption of temporary incisors. Tr. Odont.
   Soc. Gr. Brit.,Lond., 1903^1, n.s.,xxxvi,254-258.—Prevel.
   Accidents de la dent de sagesse.  Odontologie, Par., 1911,
   xxxi,  355.—Bosenhaupt (H.)  Friihzeitige Zahnung.
   Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1910-11, lv, 268-270.—Roubet
   (G.)  Des accidents dits de dentition.  J.de med.de Bor-
   deaux, 1902, xxxii, 795; 810.—Roy (L.-G.) Des accidents
   imputables  a l'eruption des dents et des moyens qu'il
   convient d'employer pour y remedier.  Rev. m6d., Par
   1903, xii, 806-808.—Roy (M.)  Les acciden ts di ts d e denti-
   tion; etude critique dela communication de M. Frey sur
   Les accidents d'eruption dentaire et le terrain. Odontolo-
   gie, Par., 1905, xxxiv,266-272.—Sau vez. Les accidents de
   dentition.  Rev.gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1906, xx,
   690-692.—Sevestre.  De la dentition et de ses accidents.
   Ibid., 1900, xiv, 705-707.—Szabo (J.)  Adentitiodifflcilis
   tana. [Thescienceof.. .1 Orvosi hetil.,Budapest,1901,xiv,
   535; 551.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]; Ungar. med. Presse, Buda-
   pest, 1901, vi, 591-593.—Theuveny (L.) De la realite
   des  accidents de  la premiere dentition.  Odontologie,
   Par., 1905, xxxiv, 445; 520.—de Torres y Martinez
   (J. R.)  Accidentes de la dentici6n.  An. med. gaditanos,
   Cadiz, 1899-1900, xviii, 109-112.—Valdes (J. B.) i Acci-
   dentes de la dentici6n?  Arch, dela Soc. estud. clin.  de
   la Habana, 1903-4, xii, 35-49.—Vaz (A.)  A  denticao na
   pathologia infantil.  Med. mod., Porto, 1906,  xiii, 24-26.—
   Wall is (F. C.)  Case  of misplaced, inverted and un-
   erupted right lower wisdom tooth removed from the out-
   side.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1901-2, n. s. xxxiv,
   6-8.

 Teeth (Eruption  of,  Congenital).
     Bal lantyne (J. W.)  Congenital teeth with three il-
   lustrative eases.  Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1896,  xxi, 181.
   -----. Note on three additional cases of congenital teeth.
   Ibid., 1897-8, xxiii, 112-114.—Carveth (G. H.)  Acaseof
   congenital tooth. Canad. J. M.&S., Toronto, 1902, xi,355.—
   Gebert (A.)   Bei der Geburt durchgebrochene Zahne.
   Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg.,1897,xxiv,88-94.—Herpin (A.)
   Notesurun cas de dent a la  naissance. J. de  l'anat. et
   physiol. [etc.], Par., 1911, xlvii, 537-540. -----. Cas parti-
   culiers de dents a la naissance. Med. inf., Par., 1911, viii,
   155-157.—Marer  (J.)  Intrauterine  Zahnentwicklung.
   Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1903, xlviii, 525.—Rodzevich (G.
   I.)  Sluchal vnutriutrobnavo prorlezivaniyu molochnikh
   zubov (dentitioin utero).  Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1899,
   xix, 472.—Schett"(.I.)  Ueber Zahne, diemitzur Weltge-
   bracht werden.  Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtljschr.   f.  Zahnh.,
   Wien, 1911, xxvii, 1-7, 2 pl.—Sh ink man (I.)   Sluchal
   vnutriutrobnavo prorlezi vaniya  zubov.  [Intrauterine
   dentitiom]  Sibirsk.  vracli. viedom.,  Krasnoyarsk, 1905,
   iii, 22.—Zhukovski  (V.  P.)  O  rannem i vrozhden-
   nom prorlezivanii  zubov u  dietel (dentitio precox).
   [On  early and congenital cutting  of teeth  in  infants.]
   Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb., 1898, v, 805-809.
   Also: Sputnik zdorov., S.-Peterb., 1898-9, i, 3-5.

Teeth (Eruption  of  Delayed,  difficult,

   or incomplete).

     Breunig (K.)   * Retention  der Ziihne.  8°.
   Wiirzburg, 1899.

     Erkeelens (A. L.)  *Retentio dentium.  8°.
   Leiden, 1902. 
TEETH.
666
TEETH.
Teeth  (Eruption  of  Delayed,  difficult,

  or incomplete).
     Stoppaxy  (G.  A.)    * Ueber  Zahnretention
  und consecutive krankhafte Erscheinungen der
  Kiefer.   8°.   Zurich, 1903.
    Ackery (J.) Cases of delayed eruption and extreme
  malposition of upper incisors. Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit.,
  Lond., 1904-5, n. s., xxxvii, 158.   [Discussion], 168-174.
  Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1905, xlviii, 589-597. -----.
  A case of delayed eruption of the right upper central in-
  cisor.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1904-5, n. s.,xxxvii,
  159-162.   [Discussion], 168-174. -----. A case of delayed
  eruption and extreme malposition of upper incisors. Ibid.,
  164, 2 pl. [Discussion], 168-174.—Auwers.   Eruption
  tardive d'une canine superieure.  Ann. de l'lnst. chir.de
  Brux., 1903, x, 198. — Berten.   Ueber Zahnretention.
  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte,  BerL, 1910, xxxix, 289-302,  3 pl.—
  Canning (H.  A. E.)  Notes on  a case of unerupted
  twelve-year molar in a patient aged 56.  J. Brit. Dent.
  Ass., Lond., 1902,  xxiii, 491.—Cert' (L.)  Complication
  dans 1'evolution tardive d'une dent permanente.  Odon-
  tologie, Par., 1908, xxxix, 205.—Cboquot (J.)  Un cas
  d'evolution dentaire tardive. Ibid., 1906, xxxv, 337-339.—
  Clark (C. A.)  A method  of ascertaining  the relative
  position of unerupted teeth  by means of film radiographs.
  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Odont. Sect., 87-
  90.—Craver (S. Belle).  Delayed dentition. Toledo M.
  & S. Reporter, 1898, xi, 814-816.—Cryer  (M. H.) Retard-
  ed eruption of the teeth; their liberation or extraction.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 1522-1529.  Also: In-
  ternat. Dent. J., Phila., 1905,  xxvi,  1-22.—Evler (K.)
  & Wobersln (G.)  Zur Statistik fiber retinierte blei-
  bende Zahne und  persistierende Milchzahne, sowie Stel-
  lungs- und Bildungsanomalien bei  18- und 19jahrigen
  durch Rontgenaufnahmen  sichergestellt.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl.,1906,ii,700-703— Ferris (H. C.) Necessity of reten-
  tion of the temporary teeth with special reference to their
  root-canal filling.  Items Interest, N Y., 1907, xxix, 940-
  948.—Fischer (G.)   Die Retention von Milchmolaren in
  der Tiefe des Ober- und Unterkiefers sowie deren Folgeer-
  scheinungen.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1908, xxvi, 401-108,1 pl.—Gastou & Chompret.  Inclu-
  sion dentaire simulant une gomme syphilitique du maxil-
  laire.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, xv,
  49.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, 4. s., v,
  139.—Hamburger (R.)  Ein interessanter Fall von Re-
  tention eines oberen Schneidezahnes.  Deutsche Monat-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1912, xxx, 216-218.—Harlan (A.
  W.) Observations on the retention of pulpless teeth in
  the jaws, with indications for their treatment. Dent.Rev.,
  Chicago, 1907,xxi, 291-297.—Hinrichsen (C.)  Ein Fall
  von retiniertem Caninus des Oberkiefers bei einer 55jah-
  rigen Dame.  Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., Wiesb.,1902,
  v, 431. —Hoffendahl.  Erschwerter Durchbruch des
  dritten unteren Molaren.  Med.Klin.,Berl.,1912,viii,657.—
  Jenkin (T. G.)  Case of retarded eruption of a right
  maxillary canine in a patient 50 years old.  Brit. J. Dent.
  Sc, Lond., 1900,  xliii, 61.—Jung.   Cyste durch einen
  retinierten  Caninus.  Deutsche  zahnarztl. Wchnschr.,
  Berl., 1903, vi, 497.—Kallhardt (H.) Ein seltener Fall
  von Retention mehrerer Zahne. Deutsche Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1905, xxiii, 378-381.—Kantoro\vicz(A.)
  Histologische Befunde an  retinierten  Zahnen.  Ibid  ,
  1910, xxviii, 809-825.—Kells (C. E.), jr.  An interesting
  case [pt delayed dentition].  Items Interest, N. Y., 1911,
  xxxiii, 334-338.—L,ede  (F.)   De  1'evolution  dentaire
  chez les enfants places en nourrice; causes du retard de
  1'evolution dentaire chez les enfants places en  nourrice
  au sein, et, en particulier, de la cause principale due au
  retard du sevragede l'enfant de la nourrice.  Rev. d'hyg
  et de med. inf. [etc.], Par., 1902, i, 416-427.—Levy (H.)
  Ein eigenartiger Fall von retinierten Zahnen und deren
  Folgezustande.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1911, xxix, 618-623.—Luniatschek (F.)  Ursachen und
  Formen der Zahnretention.  Ibid., 1906, xxiv, 365-404.—
  Pfister (A.)  Das Krankheitsbild der  Zahnretention.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1910, xxxvi,
  408-410. —Port  (G.)   Unterzahl  und Retention von
  Zahnen, sowie das Stehenbleiben von Milchzahnen unter
  der  Controlle von Rontgenphotographie.   Cor.-Bl. f.
  Zahnarzte, BerL, 1902, xxxi, 193-198.   Also, transl: Gior.
  di corrisp. p. dentisti, Milano, 1902, xxxi, 326-330, 1 pl.—
  Ribolla (R.)  Su di un caso raro di mancata eruzione
  dei  canini superiori.  Stomatol., Milano, 1906-7, v, 167-
  174,  2  pl.—Rousseau-Decelle.   Repercussions cu-
  tanees au  cours d'une evolution tardive des canines su-
  perieures.   Rev.  de stomatol., Par.,  1909, xvi, 72-76.—
  Kusscnberger.  Die forcierte Eruption eines retinier-
  ten  mittleren Schneidezahnes.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Zurich  & Geneve, 1904, xiv, 27-31.—Ryabkoff
  (A.) Inkapsulirovaniye zubov. [Encapsulation of teeth.]
  Zubovrach. Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1910, Jubilee  no., 146-
  149.—Schael'er (P.)  Beitrage zum  Kapitel der  Zahn-
  retentionen.   Deutsche Monatschr.  f.  Zahnh., Leipz
  1911, xxix, 409-420.-Schett' (J.)   Ueber die Herabho-
  lung retinierter Ziihne aus  ihren anomalen Lagen und
  ihre Einfiigung in den Zahnbogen.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtl-
Teeth  (Eruption of  Delayed, difficult,
   or incomplete).
   jsehr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1906, xxii, 455-490.—Stoppany.
   Ein Fall  von seltener Zahnretention.   Schweiz.  Vrtl-
   jschr. f. Zahnh., Winterthur A Geneve, 1902, xii, 234-238.—
   Trey maim.  Trigeminusueuralgie als Folge von Zahn-
   retention.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl
   1908, xxxiv, 376. -----. Zur  Differential-Diagnose der
   Zahnretentionen.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1910, xxiv
   655-657.—Turner (J. G.)  Delayed permanent dentition
   of rickety origin. Tr. Odont. Soe. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1902-3,
   n. s., xxxv, 35-38. -----. On the pathology of unerupted
   teeth, i. e., of teeth retained in the gums bevond term of
   eruption.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond.,  1911,  liv,  916-932.—
   Wallisch (W.) Retinierter Sehneidezahn auf opera-
   tivem  Wege an  seine Stelle gebracht.  Oesterr.-ungar
   Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., WTien, 1905, xxi, 23-29,1 pl.—Witzel
   (A.)  Ueber Zahnretention und ihre Bedeutung fiirdie
   Praxis.  Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf  u
   Aerzte 1903,  Leipz., 1904,  ii,  2. Hlfte., 386-388.   Also:
   Deutsche  zahnarztl. Wchnschr., Wiesb., 1903, vi, 469-472.
   -----. Sulla ritenzione  dei denti e sull' importanza pra-
   tica di essa.  Odonto-stomatol., Napoli,  1904, iii, 205-209.

Teeth (Ethnological and anthropological
   relations of).
     See Teeth in anthropology.

Teeth (Exam ination and exploration of).
     Bruck (J.) fils.  Le  stomatoscope pour ren-
   dre diaphanes les dents  et  leurs parties adja-
   centes au  moyen de  la  lumiere electro-ther-
   mique.   8°.   Breslau, 1865.
     Darmezin (P.)  Precis de  radiographie den-
   taire, suivi de notes sur l'endodiascopie a Pusage
   des chirurgieii.<-dentistes et  des  etudiants  en
   chirurgie  dentaire.    Preface  par  Foveau de
   Courmelles.   8°.  Paris, 1905.
     Dieck  (\V.)  Anatomie  und  Pathologie  der
   Ziihne und  Kiefer  im Rontgenbilde, mit  be-
   sonderer Beriicksichtigung der Auinahmetech-
   nik.   fol.  Hamburg, 1911.
     Port (G.) & Peckert (H.)  Ueber die  Ront-
  genphotographie in der Zahnheilkunde.   roy.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1909.
    Abbot iC.H.)  The  use of X ravs in dentistry.  Den-
  tal Rev., Chicago,  1909, xxiii, 624-636.—Aubourg (P.)
  Etat actuel  de la  radiographie en chirurgie  dentaire;
  technique; resultats.  Odontologie, Par., 1909,  xii.  466-
  472.—Belot (J.)  Sur une nouvelle  methode de radio-
  graphie dentaire (projectionhorizontale). Rev.destoma-
  toL, Par., 1907, xiv, 242-251.  Also:  Arch, d'electric. med.,
  Bordeaux, 1908, xvi, 61-70. -----.  La  radiographie de la
  dentde sagesse (projections).  Rev. de stomatol.. Par.,
  1912, xix, 56-62.—Bergonie & Dunogier. Des rayons.
  X dans la recherche des appareils de prothese  dentaire.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect.
  d'odont. et stomatol., 45i.i-li'r>.—Bode.  Methoden eur
  Gewinnung fein  differenzierter Rclntgenbilder von  Kie-
  fern und Zahnen. Deutsche Monat»ehr. f. Zahnh., Berl.,
  1910, xxviii, 585-600.—Chapman (W. L.)  Dental radi-
  ography.   Providence M. J., 1907, viii, 125-127—Chene
  (G. C.) Roentgen diagnosis in dentistry.  Dental Sum-
  mary,  Toledo, 1912,  xxxii,  4-10.—Cieszynski  (A.)
  Beitrage zur Technik bei Zahnaufnahmen mittels Ront-
  genstrahlen.   Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte.  Berl., 1907,  xxxvi,
  289-305.—Clark  (C. A.) Dental radiography. J. Brit.
  Dent. Ass., Lond., 1901, xxii, 610-617. -----. Radiographs
  of the teeth and associated parts.  Proc. Rov. Soc. Med.,
  Lond., 1908-9, ii, Odont. Sect., 39^6. -----.  Dental X-ray
  technique.   J.  R6ntg.  Soc,  Lond.,  1910, vi, 61-68.—
  Combe.  Des rayons X, leur utilisation en stomatologic
  et  en pathologie dentaire;  revindication de priorite <du
  procede.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect.
  de stomatol., 270-273.—Cryer (H.)  Changements patho-
  logiques des maxillaires ayant pour resultat des dents in-
  cluses et autres  troubles, au point de vue de l'emploi
  des rayons X pour le diagnostic.  Odontologie, Par., 1911,
  xlvi, 443-447.—Custer (L. E.)  The X-rav  as applied to
  dental  practice.  Dental Reg., Cincin., 1902, lvi, 433-445.
  -----. Practical use of the X-rav in dentistry.   Internat.
  Dent.  J., Phila., 1903, xxiv, 247-251.—Fischer (J. F.)
  Om undersagelse af tsender ved hjaelp af rontgenstraaler.
  [The examination  of teeth by X ravs.]   Hosp.-Tid.,
  K0henh., 1909,  5.  R., ii, 561: 1910, o.-R., 180.—Fisher (M.
  K.) Dental radiography; a Dlea for its further recogni-
  tion.   Dental   Pract,,  Toronto,   1912.  xii,  125-131 —
  Forster  (F.  R.)   Dental radiographv.   Austral. J.
  Dent.,  Melbourne,  1907,  v,  233-242.—«.oldie (G. J.)
  The X-ravs in the practice of dentistry.   Brit. J. Dent.
  Sc, Lond.,  1900, xliii, 439;  489.—Go'ldie  (G.  J.) &
  Haughton (W. S.)   The scope of X-rays  in  dental 
TEETH.
66
TEETH.
Teeth (Examination and exploration of).
  pathology. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1900-1901,
  xix, 284-313, 2 L, 4 pl— tiourc. (L.)   Radiographie d'un
  maxillaire superieur pour la recherche des canines per-
  manents chez un  adulte.  Presse med.,  Par., 1898,  ii,
  189.—Guye (P.)  Radiologie dentaire. Cong, internat.
  de med.  C.-r. 1903,  Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'odont. et
  stomatol., 322-343,  2 pl.  Also: Odontologie, Par., 1903,
  xxiii, 201-228, 2 pl.   Also: Rev. trimest. suisse d'odont.,
  Basel & Geneve, 1903, xiii, 274-300.—Haas (J.)  Erfah-
  rungen aus der Praxis iiber die Untersuchung der Ziihne.
  Zahnarztl.  Rundschau,  Berl., 1906,  xv, 1104-1107.—
  Hauchumps (L.)  De la radiographie des maxillaires
  et des dents.  J. med. de Brux., 1906,  xi, 417-419. Also:
  Presse med. beige, Brux.. 1906, lviii, 1046-1050—Haugh-
  ton (W. S.)  The practical application of X-ravs to den-
  tal  cases.  Tr. Odont. Soe. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1899-1900, n.
  s., xxxii,  200-209. — Hauptmeyer ( F. )  Die Ront-
  gen-Einrichtung der Kruppschen Zahnklinik  in Essen
  (Ruhr).  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1906,
  xxiv, 433^46.—Henrici (H.) Der Wert der Rontgen-
  aufnahmen zum Nachweis von Zahnwurzelerkrankun-
  gen beim Kieferhohlenempyem.  Ztschr. f. Laryngol.,
  Rhinol. [etc.], Wiirzb., 1909, ii, 7-13.—HSck (H.')  Ein
  Beitrag zur zahniirztlichen Rontgendiagnostik.  Oesterr.-
  ungar. Vrtljschr.  f.  Zahnh., Wien, 1909, xxv, 197; 413.—
  Jones (P. M.) Application of the X-ray in dental sur-
  gery.   Pacific Stomatol. Gaz., San Fran., 1897, v, i»7-100.—
  Kassabian (M. K.)  The Roentgen rays in dentistry.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv, 1863-1866.—Kelts (C.
  E.), jr. The Roentgen-ray and its application to dentis-
  try. Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1903, N. Orl., 1904, 304-
  307.—Runert (A.)   Die Bedeutung der Rontgenstrahlen
  fiir die Zahnheilkunde. Ztschr.  f.  Elektrother., Leipz.,
  1906, viii, 1-16,1 pl.—Lange (S.)  The X-rays and their
  application to dentistry.   Lancet-Clinic.  Cincin., 1908,
  xcix, 959-96.".—Lebeaiipin (A.) Importance de l'exa-
  men des dents pour la semeiologie des affections gastro-
  intestinales.  J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1905, lxxvi,
  929-933.—Less.  Resultate einer  zahnarztlichen Unter-
  suchung von Insassen der Provinzial-Besserungs-Anstalt
  zu  Konitz in Westpreussen.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, BerL,
  1899, xxviii, 235-240.—Lodge  (E. B.)  The application
  of the stereoscope to the study  of dental  skiagraphs.
  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1905,  xxv,  89-91.—Liittge (G.)
  Zahnuntersuchungen. Zahntech. Rundschau, Berl., 1901,
  No. 486.—Mcintosh (H.)  Dental  skiagraphy.  Dental
  Cosmos, Phila., 1910,  Iii, 418; 420—Maj (C.)  Le applica-
  zioni dei raggi X all' odontologia.  Bull. d. sc. med. di
  Bologna, 1907, 8. s., vii, 408-414,  1 pl.  Also: Stomatol., Mi-
  lano, 1906-7, v, 389-397, 1 pl.—Harsden (P. H.)  On ra-
  diography applied to dental surgerv. Arch. Roentg. Ray,
  Lond., 1901-2, vi, 54-57, 2 pl.—.Hiller (VV. D.) Die Ront-
  genstrahlen im Dienste  der Zahnheilkunde. Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Rontg.-Gesellsch.,  Hamb.,  1905,  i, 69. Also:
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1905, xxxi,
  673.—Morgan (D.) Radiography as applied to den-
  tistry.  Dental Rec, Lond., 1906, xxvi, 463-466, 2 pl.—
  Morton (C.  J.)  X-ray diagnosis in dental surgery.
  Guy's  Hosp.  Gaz.,  Lond.,  1908,  xxii,  405-408, 2 pl.—
  Palmer (S )  The Rontgen ray,  and its  application
  in  dental  surgerv.   Dental  Brief, Phila., 1910,  xvi,
  161-169.—Pt'ahler (G. E.)  The  Roentgen ravs in den-
  tistry.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 770-774. -----.
  The importance of X-ray diagnosis in dentistry and oral
  surgery.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1911, xvi, 322-325.—Piet-
  kiewicz.  Des rayons X; de leur  emploi, de leur uti-
  lity et de  leur importance en stomatologic  Tribune
  med., Par., 1899, 2. s., xxxi, 306-311— Port.  Die  Ver-
  wendung  der Rontgenstrahlen in der Zahnheilkunde.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1899,
  Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt.  2, 2. Hlfte., 440-412.  Also: Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1900, xviii, 391-409.—Port
  & Peckert.  Ueber die Rontgenphotographie in der
  Zahnheilkunde. Deutsche Zahnh. in Vortr.,Leipz.,1909,3-
  66,8 pl.—Price < W. A.) The science of dental radiography.
  (La science de la radiographie  dentaire.)  Cong. dent, in-
  ternat. 1900. C.-r., Par., 1901-3,ii,345-371,3 pl. Also: Dental
  Cosmos, Phila., 1901,  xliii, 483-506. -----.  The Roentgen
  rays with associated  phenomena, and their applications
  in dentistry.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1900, xlii, 117-129.—
  Raper  (EL R.)  Dental radiography.  Items  Interest,
  N. Y., 1911, xxxiii, 81; 241; 401;  488; 566; 641; 727; 807; 881:
  1912, xxxiv, 1;  81.—Satterlee (F. Le R.)  Recent appli-
  cations of  the tri-ultra violet or X-ray to dental surgerv.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1904, xlvi, 639-643. -----.  The X-
  ray in dentistry.  Ibid., 1906, xlviii, 260-275.  [Discussion],
  342-348.—Schamberg  (M. I.) X-rays in dentistry and
  oral surgery.  Dental Brief, Phila.,  1906,  xi, 341-349.—
  Schelling (C.)  An obscure case of dental trouble diag-
  nosed by X-rays.  Tr. Odont. Soc.  Gr.  Brit., Lond., 1900-
  1901, n. s.,  xxxiii, 56-59.—Schwartz (G.)  Sur l'emploi
  de la radiographie en chirurgie  dentale. Arch. d'61ectric.
  med.,  Bordeaux, 1903, xi, 611-617. Also: Montpel. med.,
  1903, xvi,  494-500.—Sjogren  (T.)  Zur  Technik der
  Zahnrontgographie.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrah-
  len, Hamb., 1899, iii, 15,1 pl.—Spinner (J.) Ueber die
  praktische Verwendung  der Rontgenphotographie in der
  Zahnheilkunde.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
Teeth (Evamination and exploration of).
  1911, xxix, 608-617.—Stein (A.)  Zahnarztliche Rontgen-
  aufnahmeimLichtbilde.  Verhandl.d. Gesellsch.deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte, Konigsb. 1910, Leipz., 1911, lxxxii, pt. 2,
  448.— Stepanoff (Ya. I.)  NIekotoriye sluchai  Roent-
  gen'ovskavo  izslledovaniya.   [Several  cases of  dental
  Roentgenoscopy^]  Zubovrach. Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1908,
  xxiv, 637-547.—Tereba  (F.)  Vyznara roentgenografie
  v  zubnim  lekafstvi.  [Roentgenography in  dentistry.]
  Zub. lek., Praha, 1911, xi,  202-206.—Touret-Fanton
  (E.)  L'examen  des  tissus  au moyen des rayons lumi-
  neux;  une lampe exploratrice simple et pratique.  Odon-
  tologie, Par., 1910, xliv,  101-106.— Tousey (S.)  X-ray
  examination of the teeth.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1905, x,
  257-265. -----. The X-ray and high frequency currents
  in dentistry.  Items Interest,  N. Y.,  1905,  xxvii, 813-826.
  -----. The X-ray in  dental  diagnosis.  Arch. Physiol.
  Therapy, Bost., 1906, iii, 65-70, 7 pl. -----.  Application of
  the  X-ray and  high-frequency  currents in dentistry.
  Dental Brief, Phila., 1906, xi, 533-545.  -----. Recent work
  with the X-ray and high-frequency currents in the diag-
  nosis of dental cases and in the treatment of pyorrhea
  and cancer.  Dental Cosmos,  Phila., 1906, xlviii, 637-651.
  -----. The X-ray in dental examinations.  J.  Advanc
  Therap., N. Y.,  1909, xxvii,  145-147. -----.  The X-ray
  and ultra violet  rav in dental diagnosis and  treatment.
  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xci,  594-596.—Witzel  (C.)
  Der Wert der Rontgographie fiir die  Zahnheilkunde,
  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, BerL, 1907, xxxvi, 275-281.

Teeth  (Exostoses of).
     Baker (G. T.)  Exostosis,  with lossof tooth; acase in
  practice.  Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1903, xxiv, 425-432, 1
  pl— Greve rs (J. E.)   Beenige woekeringen der tandkas-
  randen.  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1908, ii,
  6SK-090.— Hocmer (O.)  Ueber Wucherungen an  der
  Zafmwurzel.  Deutsche Monatschr.  f.  Zahnh.,  Leipz.,
  1899, xvii, 449-457.

Teeth  (Extraction of).
     See, also, Epilepsy (Causes of); Hypnotism
  as  anaesthetic;   Nitrous   oxide  as  anaesthetic;
  Teeth  (Malocclusion  of,  Treatment of); Teeth
   (Molar, Extraction of).
     Sternfeld (A.)  Ueber die sogenannte friih-
  zeitige  Extraction des  sechsjahrigen  Molaren.
  8°.    Wien,  1900.
     Bischoflf* (J. M.)  A  plea against the extraction of
  permanent and  the  previous extraction of deciduous
  teeth.  MilwaukeeM.J., 1898,vi,331.— Bock(E.)  Ueber
  eine  schonende  Methode  znr Entfernung  tief abge-
  brochener  Zahnwurzelreste.   Deutsche  Monatschr.  f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1904,xxii, 1;  75; 151; 199.—Bowie (S.C.)
  The extraction  of teeth.  J.  Roy.  Army Med.  Corps,
  Lond., 1909, xii,  50-62.—Brenneisen (L.)   W sprawie
  wskazafi do wyrywania zebovv.  [Indications for teeth
  extraction.j  Medycyna  i  Kron. lek.,  Warzawa, 1908,
  xliii, 728.—Cabanes. De l'extraction des dents. J. de
  la sante, Par., 1902, xix, 383.—Carter (S. O.)  Extraction
  of teeth. Louisville M. Month., 1894-5, i, 237-239.—Case
  (C. S.)  Some principles relative to preservation vs. ex-
  traction  of deciduous and permanent teeth.  Dental
  Rev., Chicago, 1907, xxi, 822-828.—Ceconi (G.)  L' estra-
  zione  dei  denti  e le sue indicazioni,  P  odontalgia.
  Stomatol.,  Milano, 1903-4, ii, 287-298.—von  Bobrzy-
  niccki (A.)  Beitrage  zur Extraktion der  Ziihne.
  Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1903,  liii, 1046-1048—Butour
  (F.)  Leeon sur  l'extraction des dents.  Ann. de la Poli-
  clin. de Bordeaux, 1893-4, iii, 229-239.—Endel man (J.)
  Notes  on the therapeutics of extraction.  Tr.  Fourth
  Internat. Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila., 1905, ii, 57-67.—Fer-
  rier (J.)  Autour de l'extraction.  Rev. de stomatol.,
  Par., 1904, xi, 442-449—tiorgas (F. J. S.) The extrac-
  tion of teeth.  In: Text-book of  operative dentistry, 8°,
  Phila., 1910, 401-440.—Jenison (M. G.)  The extraction
  of teeth.  N. York M. J., 1898, lxvii, 155.—Iiinglord
  (J. C.)  Extensive extraction operations.  Brit. J. Dent.
  Sc, Lond., 1899, xlii, 817; 872.—Machado (A.)  Extrac-
  cao dentaria; suas indicacOes e contra indicacOes. J. de
  med. de Pernambuco, 1905, i, 55; 64.—ftladzsar (J.)
  Kritische Bemerkungen iiber die Geschichte der Extrak-
  tion in Scheff 's Handbuch der Zahnheilkunde.  Schweiz.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1906, xvi, 105-125.—
  Meynard.  De l'extraction des dents.  J. de med. de
  Bordeaux, 1903, xxxiii, 756-759.—Oury (G.)  Notions de
  stomatologic;  extractions  dentaires.   Scalpel,  Liege,
  1910-11, lxiii, 4;  20; 37.—Pnllen (H.  A.)   Premature
  extraction  of deciduous teeth. Dental Digest, Chicago,
  1903. ix, 15-21.—Rosenthal (E.) Des extractions den-
  taires.  Policlin.,  Brux.,  1897, vi, 111-118.—Roy (M.)
  Extraction des  dents.   Medecin prat., Par., 1907,  iii,
  71-74. — Salomons (J. A.) Algemeene beschouwin-
  gen  over tandextracties.  Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1911-12,
  xviii, 189-191.—Schamberg (M. I.) The extraction of
  teeth a surgical procedure.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1907,
  xlix, 354.  [Discussion],  398-403.—Sclied" (J.) jr.  Zur
  Geschichte der  Extraction der Ziihne.  Oesterr.-ungar. 
TEETH.
668
TEETH.
Teeth (Extraction of).
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1892, viii, 1-19.—Thomas
  (J.  D.)   Extracting  teeth, and conditions warranting
  such  procedure.  Dental  Cosmos, Phila., 1893,  xxxv,
  273-282.  Also, Reprint.— Turner (J. G.)  Die normale
  Bewegung der nach Extraktion verbleibenden Ziihne.
  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Wien, 1910, xxvi,
  98-103,4pl— Widdowson (T. W.)  Extractions.  Brit.
  J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1902,  xiv, 625-635.—Witzel  (A.)
  Zahnextractionen durch Praxis.  Cor.-Bl. f.  Zahnarzte,
  BerL, 1904, xxxiii, 11-ls.—Wolf (M.)  Ein Beitrag zur
  Extraction tief abgebrochener Wurzeln und Einiges fiber
  die Anatomie des Kiefers und der Ziihne.   Oesterr.-
  ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1899, x v, 279-288.  Also:
  Wien. med. BI.,  1899, xxii, 795; 812.—Kinimeniiann
  (F.)  Statistische Bearbeitung und Untersuchung der
  wahrend 20 Jahren am zahnarztlichen lnstitut der Uni-
  versitat Leipzig  gemachten Fiillungen und  Extraktio-
  nen.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,  1905, xxiii,
  291; 321.

Teeth  (Extraction  of, Anaesthetics in).
    Micaud (L.)   *Des differents modes d'em-
  ploi du chlorure d'ethyle en chirurgie  dentaire.
  8°.   Lyon, 1904.
    Poinsot (P.)  * De la cocaine en art  dentaire.
  8°.   Paris,  1905.
    Sauvez.  L'anesthesie  locale  pour  l'extrac-
  tion  des  dents.   Preface de P.  Reclus.   8°.
  Paris, 1905.
    Starke (W.)  * Ueber  Lokalanaesthesie mit
  besonderer  Beriicksichtigung ihrer Anwendung
  in der Zahnheilkunde.  8°.   Leipzig,^ 1907.
    Tayac (D.-A.)  Le nodol, nouvel insensibili-
  sateur; extraction des dents veritablement sans
  douleur; renseignements et conseils concernant
  les soins de la  bouche et des dents.  8°.   Paris,
  [n. d.].
    Zander (E.)  *"TJeber Anaesthetica bei Zahn-
  extractionen mit  besonderer Beriicksichtigung
  von Stickstoffoxydul und Bromaether.  [Ber-
  lin.]   8°.  Leipzig, 1900.
    Also, in: Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1900,
  xviii, 99-125.
    Abbott (C. N.)  The administration of anesthetics by
  dentists.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1904, xvi, 271-285.—
  Aguilar  (F.)   Dentinal anesthesia  by intragingival
  injections.  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1909, xxiii, 225-229.—
  Allaeys (H.) Over anesthesia diploica.  Handel, v. h.
  vlaamsch nat.- en geneesk. Cong., Brugge, 1908, xi,  179-
  184.—Antal  (J.) Egy uj  helybeli erzestelenitonek, az
  anaesinnek hatAsa foghuz4snal.  [The effect of a new
  local anaesthetic, aniesin, in extracting teeth.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1897,  xii, 420; 434. — Bamkler (W.)
  Schmerzlose Zahnextraktionen im ersten Aetherrausch.
  Deutsche zahnarztl. Ztg., Munchen, 1903, No. 34.—Bloch
  (K.)  Aus der zahnarztlichen Landpraxis; Erfahrungen
  fiber  Localanasthesie bei  Zahnextractionen.   [From:
  Vrtljb. f.  Zahnh.]  Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien,  1898,
  xxxiii, 697; 611;  627; 639; 655. — Bonwill (W. G. A.)
  Cataphoresis vs.  tne  direct application of the galvanic
  current  for obtunding sensitive  dentine, and how to
  exclude both.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898,  xxx, 1168-
  1170. — Bouchard  (E.)  L'anesthesie hypnotique en
  art  dentaire.   Rev. de  l'hypnot.  et  psvchol. phvsiol.,
  Par., 1909-10,  xxiv, 29-32. — Bouron.  De l'anesthesie
  par le chloroforme pour les extractions dentaires multi-
  ples.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de
  stomatol., 107-118.—Brann (H.)  Die Technik der  Ko-
  kain-Suprareninaniisthesiebei Zahnextraktionen.  Deut-
  sche Monatschr.  f. Zahnh., Leipz.,  1905, xxiii, 1-16.—
  Bilnte.  Beitrage zur  Leitungsanasthesie mit beson-
  derer Beriicksichtigung  der anatomischen Verhaltnisse.
  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,  Wien,  1909, xxv,
  652-709. — Busch. Ueber allgemeine Betaubung und
  lokale Anasthesie zum Zwecke  der schmerzlosen Zahn-
  extraktion. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1906,
  xxiv, 409-418.—Cornillac.  Des injections de cocaine
  intra-alveolaires  dans  l'extraction  des  dents.   Rev.
  odont., Par., 1905, xxiv, 161-164— Cruet (L.)  Choix des
  anesthesiques dans les extractions dentaires.   Cong, in-
  ternat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect. 12, 89-127.
  [Discussion], 296-298.  Also: Rev. trimest. suisse d'odont.,
  Zurich & Geneve, 1906, xvi, 153-174.—Born  (R.)  Mit-
  teilungen fiber meine Erfahrungen mit Nirvanin, Tropa-
  cocainum hydrochloricum  und Orthoform.  Odont. BI.,
  BerL, 1900, v, 19-26.— Faber (P. K.)  Om  primser ^Eter-
  narkose  ved Tandoperationer.  [Primary ether narcosis
  in operations on the  teeth.]  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1904,
  4. R., xii, 243-24">—Feigiu (E. G.)  Khloroformniynar-
  koz pri  ekstraktsii zubov.  [Chloroform anaesthesia in
  the  extraction of teeth.]  Zubovrach. Vestnik, St. Pe-
Teeth (Extraction of, Anaesthetics  in).
  tersb.,1906, xxii, 161;241; ;!2l'.—Fischer (G.)  Dielokule
  Anasthesie in der Zahnheilkunde.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtlj-
  schr. f. Zahnh.,  Wien,  1911,  xxvii, 17-34, 5 pl—Fried-
  land (M. M.) Shall we abandon nitrous oxid for ethyl
  chloridorsomnoform?  Dental Cosmos.Phila.,1906, xlviii,
  835-839.—Friteau(E.) Indieationset avantagesdel'anes-
  thesiegeneralepourlesextractionsdentaires.  Odontolo-
  gie.Par.,1904,2.s. xvii,439;481;605. Also,trans!.: Gior.dicor-
  risp. p. dentisti, Milano, 1904, xxxiii, 181-193.—Garin (A.
  P.)  Brom-etilovoyeusipleniye (ethylisation Levis'a) pri
  izvlecheniye zubov.  [... in extracting teeth]  Vrach St
  Petersb.,1900, xxi, 931-934. -----. Usipleniye brom etilora
  dlya udaleniya zubov.  [Brom-ethyl anesthesia for the
  extraction of teeth.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908,vii,17-
  19.—Guldan (S.  O.)   Observations in the use of the com-
  bined cases of pure nitrogen monoxid and oxygen for the
  extraction of teeth.   Dental  Brief, Phila., 1902, vii, 241-
  247.—Green (M.)  Ideal dental narcosis.  Med. News,
  N. Y., 1905, Ixxxvii, 738.—Greither.  Anasthesie mit
  Aethylchlorid bei Zahnextraktionen.  Aerztl.Rundschau,
  Munchen,  1900, x, 61.— Hasbrouck (J. F.)   The ad-
  ministration of nitrous  oxid  for the extraction of teeth.
  Dental Brief, Phila., 1905. x, 482-485.—Jeay (C.)  Etude
  comparative du chloroforme et de Tether pour des avul-
  sions dentaires multiples. Odontologie, Par., 1906, xxxv,
  385-397.—Kelsey (C. S.) Disastrous results from the use
  of chloretone for  extraction of teeth.   Ohio Dent. J., To-
  ledo, 1900, xx, 650.—La wen (A.)  Die ortliche Anasthe-
  sie bei Zahnextractionen mit besonderer Beriicksichti-
  gung derCocain-Adrenalingemische.  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl.,  1904, lxxii, 231-283. — Landete.   Extracciones
  dentarias indoloras con el somnoformo.  Rev. de med. y
  cirug.  pract.,  Madrid, 1907, lxxvi, 154-156. — I.ederer
  (M.) Ueber eine neue Art von Aniisthesie in der Zahn-
  heilkunde.   Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1907, xxxii, 90.—
  JUabille  (A.)   A propos d'anesth^sie locale dans les
  extractions dentaires;  novoca'ine.   Rev. trimest. suisse
  d'odont., Zurich  & Geneve, 1907,  xvii, 158-164.—Mahe
  (G.)  The  use of tronacocain in dental extractions by
  Schleich's method.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1903, xiv, 716.
  -----. L'anesthesie diplo'ique pour l'extraction des dents.
  Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, 522. -----. La novoca'ine en
  odontologie.   Ibid., 1909, xvii, 605.—Moiroud.  Extrac-
  tion dentaire sans douleur sous l'influence de la sugges-
  tion hypnotique chez un jeune homme de 17 ans.  Rev.
  de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1901-2, xvi, 155.—
  JUylks  (G.  W.)   Anesthetics, or anesthesia in dental
  operations.  Dominion Dent.  J., Toronto, 1904, xvi, 379-
  382.— Neuman-Kneucker (A.)  Schmerzlose Zahn-
  extraktionen mittels Leitungsanasthesie im Oberkiefer.
  Wien.  klin. Rundschau, 1908, xxii, 4.—Neustadt  (E.)
  Zur  Technik  der Chloroformna'rkose bei Zahnextrak-
  tionen. Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl., 1903, xii,No.555.—
  Parreidt (J.)   Ueber den relativen Wert der  ver-
  schiedenen Narkotika und Narkotisierungsverfahren bei
  Zahnextraktionen.   Deutsche  Monatschr.  f. Zahnh.,
  Leipz., 1903, xxi, 368-377.—Penfold (F. B.)  The use of
  cocaine by dentists.   Hospital, Lond., 1906-7, xii, 282.—
  Perron (H.)  Anesthesie a- la novoca'ine par injection
  diplo'ique.  Rev.  trimest. suisse d'odont., Zurich & Ge-
  neve,  1910,  xx,  293-297.— Phillips (T.  S.)  Pressure
  amesthesia and  immediate filling without removal of
  pulp tissue from fangs.  Items Interest, N. Y., 1905, xxvii,
  358-360. — Pitsch.   De l'emploi du  bromure d'ethyle
  dans les cas d'extractions multiples. Compt.-rend. Cong.
  internat. demed. 1897, Mosc,  1899,v, odont., 163—Frit-
  chard  (F.  H.)   Extraction of teeth without pain.
  Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1894, xxix, 573-577.—Prinz
  (H.)   The anesthetic value of quinin and urea hydro-
  chlorid in dental operations.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1911,
  liii,  31-37.—Basinussen  (S. A.)  Om Anvendelsen af
  submuk0se novokain-suprarenin-injektioner som Anses-
  thetikum ved Tandekstraktioner.  [. .. in extraction of
  teeth.]  Ugesk. f. Lseger, Kobenh., 1906, 5. R., xiii, 1225-
  1238.—Bay elf (A. L.)   Ob ekstraktsii shestilletnavo mo-
  lvara.  [Extracfionof asix-vear-old molar.]  Zubovrach.
  Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1897, xix, 381-3S7.  -----. Po povodu
  statyi"obekstraktsiiutuberkuloznikh."  [Aproposof the
  article "On extraction of teeth in tuberculous patients."]
  Ibid., 52S-531: 1898, xx, 155-161.  Sec, also, infra, Rudnit-
  ski.—Begnier (L.-R.) & Bidsbury (IL) Nouveau pro-
  cess d'analgesie des dents par l'eleetrieitc.  Bull. gen. de
  therap. [etc.], Par.,  1902, cxliii, 741-745.  Also: Progres
  med.,  Par.,  1902, 3. s., xv,  202. — Uibolla-Nico-
  deini  ( L. )  Sull'  anestesia locale  nell'  avulsione
  dei  denti.   Odontologia,  Palermo, 1892, xvii, 194-207.—
  Kohllt'(E)  Schmerzloses Zahnziehen mittels lokaler
  Betaubung in der allgemeinen Praxis.  Therap. Rund-
  schau, Berl., 1908, ii, 687; 597.—Bosenberg (L.) Wei-
  tere Erfahrungen mit Eusemin, ein Mittel zur Dentin-
  Anaesthesie  und schmerzlosen Extraktion.  Deutsche
  zahnarztl. Wchnschr., Berl., 1904, vii, 574-582. -----. Die
  Lokalanasthesie  in  der Zahnheilkunde.   Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1905,xlii, 1254. -----. Beitragezurlnjektions-
  aniisthesie.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1905,
  xxiii, 627-638.—Budnitski (I. F.)  Ob opasnosti izvle-
  cheniya zubov u  tuberkuloznlkh i ob osobennosti svol- 
TEETH.
669
TEETH.
Teeth (Extraction of  Anivsthetics in).
  stvakh ikh zubov i slyuni.  [On the dangers of extraction
  of teeth in tubercular patients, and on the peculiar prop-
  erties of their teeth  and saliva.]  Zubovrach. Vestnik,
  St. Petersb., 1897, xix, 51-55.-----. Po pvodu statyi A. L.
  Rayeva. [Aproposof RayefE'sarticle.]  Ibid.,585-594:1898,
  xx, 164-170.—Salzer (B.) Einige Worte iiber Narkose
  im Dienste der Zahnheilkunde.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse,
  Budapest, 1893, xxix, 519-522.—Sauvez (E.)  Etude cri-
  tique de l'emploi de l'anesthesie generale ou locale pour
  l'extraction des dents.  Odontologie, Par., 1904, 2. s.,
  xviii, 329-353.  Also, transl: Dominion Dent. J., Toronto,
  1905, xvii, 39-56.  Also, transi. [Abstr.]:  Items Interest,
  N. Y., 1904, xxvi, 862-867. -----. The various means
  of inducing local anaesthesia for  tooth-exiraction.   Tr.
  Fourth Internat.  Dent.  Cong. 1904,  Phila., 1905, ii,  119-
  122.  -----.  Technique des injections de cocaine et de
  stovaine  pour l'extraction des dents.   Clinique, Par.,
  1906, i, 359— Schreier  (P.)  Ueber Local-Anasthesie
  mittelstCocaininjectionen und Schleich'scher I n fi 11 ration
  bei  Zahnextractionen.   Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtljschr.  f.
  Zahnh., Wien, 1898, xiv, 322-330.—Sidorenko (A. T.)
  Koka'ino-adrenalinoyoye  obezbolivaniye pri izvlechenii
  zubov.  [Cocaine-adrenalin anesthesia in the extraction
  of the  teeth.]  Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1905, pt. 2, 191-216.—Smith (IX L.) & Hughes
  (J. T.)  Local anaesthesia and anaesthetic as employed in
  dental extractions, rhinological and minor operations.
  Lancet, Lond.. 1906. i. 1827.—Stolz.  Ueber Zahnextrak-
  tionen unter Kokain-Adrenalin-Anasthesie.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 1788.  Also:
  Strassb. med. Ztg., 1904, i, 193.—Struthers (J. W.)   Lo-
  cal anaesthesia for extraction of teeth. Brit. M.J., Lond.,
  1907, i, 848.—Subirana (L.)   La anestesia en las extrac-
  ciones dentarias.  Rev. espec. med. La oto-rino-laryngol.
  espafi., Madrid, 1904, vii, 103; 152.—Teter  (C. K.)   Ni-
  trous oxid and oxygen  preeminently the anesthetic of
  choice in dentistry.   Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1911, liii, 37-
  43.   [Discussion], 98-102.—Thesee.  Causerie pratique
  sur  l'anesthesie dans  l'extraction  dentaire.  Rev. de
  stomatol., Par., 1906, xiii, 4-14.—Thomas  (J. D.)  Ex-
  traction  of teeth;  local  anesthesia.   Dental  Cosmos,
  Phila., 1909, li, 665-676.—Tomasek. (A.)  Ueber die Lo-
  kalanasthesie  in der Zahnheilkunde bei Zahnextrak-
  tionen. Med.  BL, Wien, 1910, xxxiii, 49.—Use (The) of
  cocaine in the extraction of  teeth.  Lancet, Lond.,  1908,
  ii, 1244.—Wilson (F. R.)  Local anaesthesia in special
  reference to tooth extraction. Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond.,
  1906, xlix, 65-70.—Winn (R. J.)  Chloretone and cocain
  in combination for extracting.  Dental Brief, Phila.,
  1904, ix.  666.—Wolauer (E.)  Ueber die  Anwendung
  von  Eusemin zur Dentinanasthesie und zur Extraktion
  der Zahne.  Oesterr. Ztschr. f. Stomatol., Wien. 1905, iii,
  40-^4.—Young (W. McG.)  Notes on ether anaesthesia
  for dental operations.  J. Brit. Dent. Ass.,  Lond.,  1900,
  xxi, 255-258.

Teeth   (Extraction  of,   Complications,

  etc.,  of).
    See, also. Menstruation (Vicarious); Paral-
  ysis (Facial, Causes, etc.,  of);  Teeth  (Extrac-
  tion of, Hsemorrhage in); Teeth (Molar, Extrac-
  tion of).
    Dupoxt (L.-A.-P.)   * Pathogenie et traite-
  ment  de certaines tumeurs douloureuses du re-
  bord alveolaire consecutives a l'extraction  des
  dents vivantes.   4°.   Paris, 1896.
    GuerardCE.)   * Contribution  a l'etude  des
  accidents  septiques  resultant  de Pavulsion des
  dents.   8°.  Paris, 1895.
    -----.  The same.  4°.  Paris, 1895.
    Muller (F.)   * Ueber einen  Fall von ausge-
  dehnter  Kiefernekrose  nach  Zahnextraction.
  8°.  Freibure/i. Br.,  1905.
    Ann! riyefff A A.)   K kazuistikle menorragiy poslle
  izvlecheniva zubov.  [Menorrhagia  after extraction of
  teeth.]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,  1905, iv,  253-255.—
  Apolant (E.) Ueber Infection einer  Zahnoperations-
  wunde. Therap.  Monatsh., BerL, 1897, xi, 93. —Arm-
  strong (G. E.)  Infection in the dentist's chair.  Mont-
  real M. J., 1895-6, xxiv,3-9.—Bagozzi  (G.)  Di un caso
  d'infezione secondaria ad avulsione dentale di  eccezio-
  nale gravita.  Boll, clin.-scient. d. Poliambul. di Milano,
  1897,  x, 133-136.—Baker (A. W. W.)  A difficult extrac-
  tion.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Odont. Sect.,
  130-140.  Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1908, li, 775-780.—
  Bltlml (M.)  Landrysche Paralyse nach Zahnextrak-
  tion.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1911,
  xxvii, 469-472.—Bogne  (E. A.)  Results that follow the
  extraction of permanent teeth.  Tr. Nat. Dent. Ass. 1899,
  Phila.,  1900, 423-460. Also: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1899,
  xii 1213-1239.—Briola.  Complication de l'extraction.
  Odontologie, Par., 1906, xxxv, 442. — Brown (D. J.)
Teeth   (Extraction   of,   Complications,

  etc., of).
  Multiple infection  following  extraction  of  abscessed
  teeth.  Dental Cosmos,  Phila.,  1906, xlviii,  139-142.—
  Buisseret (A.) Abces chaud de la voute palatine et
  septicemic consecutifs a une malheureuse tentative d'ex-
  traction dentaire. Scalpel, Lie,\'e, 1902-3, lv, 58.—Carter
  (T. S.)  Casualty during extraction.  J. Brit. Dent. Ass.,
  Lond., 1902, xxiii, 434.—Colyer  (S.)  A case of septic
  poisoning following  tooth  extraction.  Dental  Rec,
  Lond., 1903, xxiii. 111. — Becrequy.   Nevralgie de la
  branche  maxillaire du trijumeau accompagnee d'erup-
  tion vesiculate  et consecutive a l'extraction  de dents.
  Rev. stomatol.,  Par., 1902, ix, 432.—Fhrenstein (H.)
  Eroffnung der Kieferhohle durch Zahnextraktion.  Allg.
  Wien.  med.  Ztg.,  1909,  liv, 233. — K lull ard t (O.)
  Primare Tuberkulose der Mundschleimhaut und des Un-
  terkiel'ers nach Zahnextraktion.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.u. Berl., 1911,xxxvii, 124.—Endelman (J.)
  Notes on the therapeutics of the accidents of extraction.
  Dental Cosmos,  Phila., 1905, xlvii, 347-356. — Gourc.
  Tuberculose buccale apres un traumatisme; une extrac-
  tion dentaire.  Cong, internat. de la tuberc. 1905, Par.,
  1906, ii, 111.— Gregori (A. V.) Epilepticheskiy pristup,
  vizvanniy udaleniyemzuba.   [Epileptic fit  following the
  removal of a tooth.]  Zubovrach. Vestnik, St. Petersb.,
  1905, xxi, 724-726.—Gutmann (A.) Erkrankungen des
  Orbitali n halts nach  Zahnextraktionen.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1912. xlix,  860.—Hal I an er (O.)  A case of phleg-
  mon of  the orbit  after extraction of  a tooth.  Arch.
  Ophth., N. Y., 1902,  xxxi, 230-237.— Hamburger (A.)
  Ein Fall von Emphysem nach  einer  Zahnextraction.
  Deutsche Monatschr.  f. Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1897,  xv, 421.—
  Hayakawa (S.)   [A case ot  necrosis caused by the
  extraction of a tooth.]  Shikwagakuho, Tokyo, 1903, xiii,
  no. 11, 8-12.—Heinemann (O.)  Dolor post extractio-
  nem. Zahnarztl. Rundschau,Berl.,1906,xv,1019.—Heller
  (A.)  EinFall vontransitorischerpartiellerAgeusienach
  Zahnextraction.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Wien, 1900, xvi, 471-477.—Hey (S. D.)  A casualty during
  extraction.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond.,1904, xxv,  11.—HOncz
  (K.) [Zahnextraktion; ein Ma hlzahn gef unden im rechten
  Bronchus.] Wien. zahnarztl.Monatschr.,1903,v,400-403.—
  Hoiheimer (J. A.)  Pyaemia and exsection of part of
  the lower jaw following a fracture due to tooth extrac-
  tion.  N. York M. J., 1903, lxxvii, 319— Indjeyan (A.)
  Un cas d'ervsipele de la face a la suite d'une avulsion den-
  taire.  Odontologie, Par., 1899, 2. s., ix, 529.—Inglis (O.
  E.)  Post-extraction sequelae.  Dental  Cosmos, Phila.,
  1909, li, 693-700.—Isaacson (C. B.)  After-pains from
  extraction of teeth.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1900, lviii, 216-
  218. -----. Treatment of pain  following extractions.
  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1905, xi,  467-475.—Jantzen.
  Tonisch-klonische Krampfe  im Gefolge einer Zahnex-
  traction.  Deutsche zahniirztl. Wchnschr.,  Wiesb., 1900,
  iii, 1399.—Jesensky  (J.)  Nehody pri extrakci zubu.
  [Accidents in extracting teeth.]  Casop.  lek.  Cesk., v
  Praze, 1899, xxxviii, 719; 739; 758.—Korner  (H.)  Die
  zufallige  Eroffnung der Kieferhohle  bei Zahnextrac-
  tionen.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1899,
  xv, 9-19. Also: Wien. med. BL,  1899, xii,  79; 106.—
  Kowler (Annette L.)  Zum Kapitel Todesfalle infolge
  vonBlutvergiftungennach Zahnextraktionen.  Deutsche
  zahnarztl.  Ztg.,  Munchen,  1902, No. 27, 1-3.—Krondl
  (A.)  Ein kasuistischerBeitrag zur Fazialislahmung nach
  Zahnextraktion.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1909, lix, 571-
  574.—Lockett  (A. C.)  Die  Folgen der Extraktion.
  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,  1909, xxv,
  629-651, 6 pl.—IiUiiiatschek  (F.)  Einiges  fiber den
  Dolorpostextractionem.  DeutscheMonatschr.f.Zahnh.,
  Leipz., 1904, xxii, 691-705. -----.  Mundbeliandiungnach
  Zahnextraktion.  Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh.,
  Wien, 1904, xx, 558-570.—M'Curdy (S.  L.)  Fracture of
  the maxilla resulting from tooth extractions.  Dental
  Summary, Toledo, 1904, xxiv, 88-91.—MacBowell (J.
  N.)  The evil  results of extraction.  Brit.  J. Dent. Sc,
  Lond., 1901,xliv,637-642.—Mahe (G.)  Les complications
  des extractions de dents.  Pressemea., Par.,1904, ii,557.—
  ITIessian. Necrosepresquetotaledumaxillaire inferieur,
  suite de fracture par avulsion dentaire.  Ann. Soc. med.-
  chir. d'Anvers, 1896,118-122.—Monnier.   Sur une com-
  plication assez rare de l'extraction dentaire.  Rev. de
  stomatol., Par., 1904, xi, 552-554—Morely (F.)  Acase
  of gangrene of the lung following tooth extraction. Tr.
  Odont. Soc. Gr.  Brit.,  Loud., 1904-5, n. s., xxxvii, 100-
  104.—iTIUller (E.)  Das ungleiche Resultat der Resorp-
  tion der  Ober-  und Unterkiefer  nach Extraktion der
  Zahne und die daraus resultirende Kreuzungsartikulation.
  Schweiz. Vrtljschr.  f.  Zahnh.,  Basel & Geneve, 1899, ix,
  199-214.  Also: Cong.  dent,  internat.  1900. C.-r.,  Par.,
  1901-3, iv, 341-356.  Also: Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl.,
  1899, viii, Nos. 383; 381: 386; 388.—Nux.  De l'utilitedes
  elevatenrs. Odontologie,  Par.,   1910,  xliv,  402^07.—
  ©rbitalphleginone nach Zahnextraktion; Heilung.
  Augenheilanst. in Basel.  Jahresb. (1890), 1897, xxxiii, 54-
  67.—Pedley (R. D.)  Persistent neuralgia after the ex-
  traction  of a tooth.   Brit.  J. Dent.  Sc,  Lond., 1893,
  xxxvi,  913-915.—Pernet (G.)  Zona following extrac- 
TEETH.
670
TEETH.
Teeth  (Extraction  of  Complications,

  etc., of).
  tion of  teeth.  Brit.  M.  J.,  Lond., 1897,  i,  263.—
  Placzek (S.)  Trigeminus-Erkrankung als Folge und
  Ursache  der Zahnextraction.   Allg. med.  Centr.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1895, lxiv, 661; 673.—Pridham  (W. C.)  Curious
  svmptoms after extraction of a tooth.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1901, ii, 1336.—Bicsme jer (L. T.)  Multiple tubercular
  osteomvelitis following the extraction of a tooth.  Med.
  Rev., St. Louis, 1894, xxx, 261-263.—Boberts (G. A.)
  Results following  the extraction of  permanent  teeth.
  Dental Pract., Toronto,  1906-7, i, 81-84.—Kudnitski
  (I. F.) Ob opasnosti izsvlecheniya zubov u tuberkulyoz-
  nikh i ob osobennikh svolstvakh  ikh zubov i slyuni.
  [Danger of extracting teeth in tuberculous patients and
  on the peculiarities of their teeth and saliva.]  Zubo-
  vrach. vestnik, St. Petersb.,  1897,  xix, 51-55.—Santa
  Maria (A.) Un casodi amaurosi manifestatasi in  se-
  guito all' estrazione di un dente.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1906, xxvii, 699.—Scheuer(A.)  Dolor post extractionem
  dentis.  Med. Rundschau, Berl., 1897-8, 363.  Also. Zahn-
  arztl. Rundschau, Berl., 1898, vii, 4821.  Also: Prag. med.
  Wchnschr., 1898,  xxiii,  259.—Schlominer (A.)  Ex-
  traktionsschwierigkeiten.  Oestrr.-ungar. Vrtljschr.  f.
  Zahnh., Wien, 1909, xxv, 113-149.—Sidorenko (A. T.)
  Nleskolko  slov  k  voprosu ob oslozhneniyakh  poslle
  izvlecheniva zubov.  [.Complications following extrac-
  tion of teeth.]  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk.  vrach. v
  Kronstadt, 1907-8,  xiv, no. 2, 43-47.—SitTre (A.)  Les
  consequences de  l'extraction  des  dents temporaires.
  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Basel & Geneve, 190S, xviii,
  207-228.—Smith (M. C.)   Opening the bite with bur-
  nished tips.  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1899, v, 73-77. Also,
  Reprint. -----. Fatal blood-poisoning after extracting.
  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1899, v, 224-226.  Also, Reprint.—
   Sottas pere. Paralvsie faciale consecutive  a l'avulsion
   d'une dent. Bull. d'. soc. med.  . . . du dep. de la Seine,
   Par., 1898, i, no. 1, 20-22.—Spencer  (W. H.)   Necrosis
  following use of hvpodermic needle and extraction of
  tooth. Proc. Mass. "Dent. Soc, Cambridge, 1897, xxxiii,
   43-54.—Stefteii (A.)  Empyema antri Highmori infolge
   misslungener Extraktion der Wurzel von  Praemol.  ii.
   sup.  sin.  Zahnarztl.  Rundschau, BerL, 1897,  vi, No.
   286.—Stevens (H. E.)  Root  of tooth in the antrum.
   Intercolon. M. J.  Australas., Melbourne, 1900,  v, 271.—
   von Stubenrauch.  Ueber Verletzung der Kiefer-
   hohle bei  Gelegenheit  einer  Zahnextraction.   Med.
   Rundschau, Berl., 189*. 432.—Szabo (J.)  Die  acciden-
   tale Eroffnung der gesunden Kieferhohle gelegentlich
   einer Zahnextraction.   Zahntech. Reform, Berl., 1902,
   xxi, 137-139.— Troczewski (A.)  Przvpadekzapalenia
   tkanki  lacznej  pozagalkowej  okoloszczekowej,  z nas-
   tepczym ropniem m6zgu  po wyjecin zeba zepsutego.
   [Conjunctivitis, followed by brain abscess, after extrac-
   tion of a bad tooth] Czasopismo lek., Lodz, 1900, ii, 153-
   155.—Van Buzee (C. A.) The shock of dental opera-
   tions.  Dental  Cosmos, Phila., 1902, xliv, 690-695.—
   Wakefield (R.)  Neuralgia and deafness cured by ex-
   traction of teeth.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1904, xxiv,
   835.—Williams (E.)   Ueber  Facialislahmung nach
   Zahnextraktion.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1908, xxii,485.—
   Witzel (A.)   Ueber das Ausschleifen der Knochen-
   wunden nach Zahnextraktionen. Wien. zahnarztl. Mo-
   natschr., 1903, v,431-435. Also: Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, BerL,
   1904,xxxiii,lll-118. Also: Zahnarztl. Rundschau, 1905,xiv,
   3-5.  Also: Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Basel & Geneve,
   1904, xiv, 106-112. -----. Die Beziehungen des Alveolar-
   fortsatzes der Kiefer zu den Frakturen bei der Zahnex-
   traktion.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1904,
   xxii, 566-570.  Also: Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL, 1905,
   xiv, 171.—Wolt'enden (A. B.) Judicious  and  injudi-
   cious extraction and some of its consequences.  Dental
   Rec, Lond., 1905, xxv, 4-9, 2 pl.—Worm (W.)  Schwer-
   horigkeit  nach Zahnextraktionsversuchen;  Trema  im
   Unterkiefer. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1905,
   xxiii, 382.

 Teeth  (Extraction of, Fatal).
     Auszterveil (L.)  Fogmutetnel halal.  [Death from
   dental  operation.] Gyogyaszat,  Budapest,  1904, xliv,
   421.—Blochinann.  Tod nach einer Zahnextraction
   in  Folire   von  Septikopviimie.   Deutsche zahnarztl.
   Wchnschr., Wiesb., 189\ i. 371.  Also: Zahnarztl. Wchnbl.,
   Hamb., isys, xii, 606.—Burjjess (.1. J.)  A fatal case of
   blood-poisoning after extraction of a molar tooth.  Tr.
   Rov. Acad. M. Ireland,  Dubl., 1892-3, xi, 93-101. Also:
   Dublin J. M. Sc, 1893, xcv, 380-386.—Beath from pyae-
   mia following attempt at tooth extraction.  Dental Rec.,
   Lond., 1898, xviii, 359—Beath after extraction. Ibid.,
   1904, xxiv, 40.—Bentist convicted of manslaughter in
   County Cork. Brit.M.J.,Lond.,1910,ii,1896.—Frank(M.)
   Todtliche Blutung nach Entfernung  eines Milchzahnes.
   Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1901, xix, 269.—
   Ham (J.  R.)  Death in the dental  chair. Boston M.
   & S. J., 1900, cxlii, 527.—Hannikainen (K.)   Ve-
   renvuoto  hammasextraktionin jiilkeen syynii  kuole-
   maan.   [Haemorrhage, after  extraction  of tooth, caus-
   ing death.l  Duodecim,  Helsinki, 1898, xiv,  392-394.—
  'eeth (Extraction of, Fatal).
  Johnson (H. H.)  Death from hemorrhage after tooth
  extraction.  Am. bent. Week.,  Atlanta, 1897, i,  163.—
  Morer. Observation d'un cas  de mort par hemorrha-
  gies viscerales multiples consecutivement  a l'ablation
  d'une racine de molaire  superieure.  Dauphin<§  med.,
  Grenoble, 1905, xxix, 58-65 — Muhl-Kiihncr.  Ein
  Fall  von Alveolarblutung  mit nachfolgendem  Tode.
  J. f. Zahnh., Berl.,  1897, xii, No.  35.  Also: Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1897, xliv, 857. — Natzler.  Todesfall
  einige  Tage  nach  Zahnextraction.  Wien. zahnarztl.
  Monatschr., 1899, i, 357-361.—Plan tie & Bordereau.
  Phlegmon septique consecutif a l'avulsion d'une dent de
  sagesse et ayant entrainSune mort rapide. Arch, demed.
  et pharm. mil., Par., 1903, xii, 458-462.—Port (G.)  Tod
  an Septicaemie nach einer Zahnextraction. Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1895, xlii, 863.—Bossali (S.)   Due pa-
  role su un' estrazione fatale.  Stomatol., Milano, 1903-4,
  ii, 14.—§tros (J.)  Vybirani zubu z kofene;  strnuti;
  smrt.   [Extraction of tooth; convulsions; death.]  Casop.
  lek. cesk., v Praze, 1869, viii, 122.

Teeth   ( Extraction   of,  Haemorrhage

  from).
    See, also, Teeth (Extraction of, Fatal).
    Rosenthal (R.)  *Des hemorrhagies conse-
  cutives a l'extraction des dents.   4°.  Nancy,
  1896.
    Schulz  (R.)   * Beitrag zur  Lehre von  den
  Blutungen  nach  Zahnextraktionen  und  deren
  medikamentose und mechanische Behandlung.
  [Wurtzburg.]   8°.  Potsdam, 1901.
    A mold (O.) Etiology and treatment of alveolar dental
  hemorrhage. Proc.Tri-State Dent. Meet___Indiana.Ohio.
  A: Michigan, Phila., 1895,53-07.—Ashton (E.L.)  Hemor-
  rhage ; an in teresting case in practice. Ohio Dent. J.,Toledo,
  1896, xvi, 177.—Auwers.  Hemorragie apres extraction
  dentaire. Ann. de l'lnst. chir. de Brux., 1904, xi, 143-145.—
  Bates(H.E.) Reportof acaseof haematophilia, with death
  fromhiemorrhagefollowingtheextractionofatooth. Ann.
  Surg.,Phila., 1894, xix, 603-605.—Beers (W. G.) Obstinate
  haemorrhage.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1898, x, S3.—
  Bellinzona (E.)  L'adrenalina in odontoiatria. Tri-
  buna med., Milano, 1904, x, 65-68.—Berten.  Die Be-
  handlung von Blutungen nach Zahnextractionen.  Deut-
  sche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh., Leipz., 1902,  xx, 581-686.—
  Bloch  (R.)  Ueber Blutungen bei Zahnextractionen
  und deren Behandlung mit Stypticin.  Wien. zahnarztl.
  Monatschr., 1899, i, 591-605.—Brandt (L.)  Inwieweit
  entspricht  die Behandlung der Blutung nach  Zahnex-
  traktionen mittels  Wasserspiilung den Anforderungen
  der heutigen Chirurgie?  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908,  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 417-
  421.—Brunsmann. Ueber drei Fiille abnormer Blu-
  tung.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1903, xxi, 428-
  433.—Cali (G.)  Emorragia consecutiva ad una estrazi-
  one dentaria eseguita ad un diabete, arrestata con placca
  artiflciale di caoutchouc.  Odonto-stomatol., Napoli, 1902,
  i, 199-201.—Caudau (A.)  Un cas d'hemorrhagie trau-
  matique grave, consecutive a- l'avulsion  d'une  grosse
  molaire  inferieure  et son traitement par une methode
  mixte.  Rev. odont., Par., 1907,  xxvi, 66-72.—Clyde (J.
  M.)  Case of haemorrhage.  West. Dent. J., Kansas City,
  1890,  iv, 304.—Bauzier (L.) &  Arteoulx.  Des he-
  morragies consecutives aux  extractions dentaires; leur
  traitement.  Rev.  odont.,  Par., 1907, xxvi,  472-483.—
  Boi»(G.) Des hemorragies alveolaires chez les hemophiles;
  observations.  Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1896, ii, 313-319.—
  Born (R.)  Zahnextraktion bei einem  Haemophilen.
  Odont. BL, BerL, 1897-8, ii, No. 9. -----. Blutungen nach
  Zahnextractionen.  Wien. zahnarztl.  Monatschr., 1901,
  iii, 153; 210; 263; 327.—Edward (J. H.)  Tooth extrac-
  tion haemorrhage.  J. Brit. Dent. Ass., Lond., 18%, xvii,
  213-220.—Einelin  (M. J.)  Hemorrhage following ex-
  traction. Dental Brief, Phila.,  1905, x, 16-19.—Essig-
  man (S.)  Przyczynek do sprawy  krwotokow po wyr-
  waniu zeba.  [Case of haemorrhage induced by the ex-
  traction of a tooth.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1894, 2. 8., xiv,
  152-155.—Fisher (E. A.)  Nearly fatal hemorrhage fol-
  lowing the removal of a tooth, owing to the hemorrhagic
  diathesis.  Cincin. M. J., 1887-8, iii, 289.—Fisher (E.M.)
  Alveolar dental hemorrhage. Dental Summarv, Toledo,
  1906,  xxvi, 267-270.—Fleury (E.)  Hemorrhagic alveo-
  laire persistante; hemostase A l'aide du Penghawar-Djam-
  bi.  Bull. Soc.  scient. et med. de l'ouest,  Rennes, 1907,
  xvi, 144-147.—Frank (J.)  Die Blutstillung nach Zahn-
  extractionen.  (De  l'hemostase consecutive aux extrac-
  tions.)  Cong. dent, internat. 1900.  C.-r.,  Par., 1901-3, i,
  164-175. Also: Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,
   1900, xvi, 573-582.  Also, transl: Dental Cosmos,  Phila.,
   1900,xlii, 1289-1293.—Friedrichs (G.J.)   Haemorrhagic
   diathesis and dental haemorrhage.  Tr. LouisianaM. Soc,
   N. Orl., 1894, 408-115.—Gerhard  (J. G.) Von einem
   todtlichen  Zahn-Bluten.  Samml. v. Nat.- u. Med.- . . .
   Gesch. 1721, Leipz.  u. Budissin, 1723, xviii, 620.—Good- 
71                                      TEETH.
TEETH.
Teeth  (Extraction    of,   Hemorrhage

  from).
  'man (W. H.)  Notes on a case of haemorrhage after ex-
  traction.  J. Brit. Dent. Ass., Lond., 1899, xx, 548— Gui-
  baud. Traitementde 1'hemorragie dentaire. Ann.med.-
  chir., Dour, 1907, xv, 219. Also: Prov. med., Par., 1907, xx,
  351.—Guipon.  Hemorrhagiedentairespontanee, ayant
  resiste a l'application repetee duperchlorure de fer intus ct
  extra; jugeepar la compression digitale delacarotidepri-
  mitive. Bull. med. du nord, Lille, 1864,581-583.—Heller
  (A.) Der Blutdruck, eine neue klinische Hauptindication
  fiir die Therapie der Zahnblutung. Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtlj-
  schr. f.Zahnh.,Wien, 1900,xvi,558-566.—Hermann. Zur
  Aetiologie schwer stillbarer Blutungen post ex traetionem
  und iiber hepatogene Hiimophilie und deren Bekampfung.
  Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr., 1902, iv,  401-429.   Also [Ab-
  str.] : Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte
  1902,  Leipz.,  1903,  ii, 2. Hlfte.,  532-536.   Also [Abstr.]:
  Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl., 1902, xi,9712—Kaern (H.)
  Efterblpdning ved Brugaf adrenalin under Tandudtruek-
  ning.  [After-haemorrhage with the use of adrenalin in
  extracting teeth.]  Ugesk. f. L;eger, K0benh., 1906, 5. R.,
  xiii, 1057-1064.—Kaufman (M. E.)  Sluchal upornavo
  krovotecheniya poslle  ekstraktsii zubov.  [Persistent
  haemorrhage  after extraction of  teeth.]  Zubovrach.
  Vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1905, xxi, 853.—Kletter.  Zur Frage
  ' • In wiewei t entspricht die Behandlung der Blutung nach
  Zahnextraktion mittelst Wasserspiilung den Anforderun-
  gen der heutigen Chirurgie."  Strassb. med. Ztg., 1908, v,
  101-103.—Kronfeld (R.)  Ein Fall von submucoser und
  subcutaner Blutung nach Extraktion eines oberen Mahl-
  zahnes.  Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1897, xlvii,  715-717.—
  Lennox (C. F.)  Hemorrhage after tooth extraction.
  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1903, xv,20-22.—Lipschitz
  (M.)   Zur Behandlung von Blutungen nach Zahnextrac-
  tionen.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz.,  1900,
  xviii,  337-345.—MeNaught  (J.)  Haemorrhage after
  tooth  extraction.  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond.,  1895,  ii, 133.—
  JMeijer (F. A.)  Haemorrhagia post extractionem  den-
  tium  (nabloeding  na tandextractie).   Geneesk. BI.
  u.  Klin, en Lab. v.  de prakt.,  Haarlem, 1898, v,  279-
  308.—Morean (J.)  De l'hemorrhagie  consecutive a
  l'extraction  des  dents.  Arch.  gen.  de med., Par.,
  1873, ii, 149; 326.  Also, Reprint. — think (J.)  Ueber
  schwer  stillbare  Blutungen  nach  Zahnextractionen.
  Aerztl. Centr.-Anz., Wien, 1899, xi, 419.—Naunian (E.
  N.) Alveolar hemorrhage; a severe case in practice.
  Dental Digest,  Chicago, 1904, x, 167-169.  Also: West.
  Dent.  J., Kansas City,  1903, xvii, 537-539.—Nicolesco
  (D.)  L'adrenaline dans l'extraction des dents.  Rev. de
  stomatol., Par.,  1903, x, 286-288—Paul & Guillermin
  (R.)   Hemorrhagic secondaire grave apres extraction
  dentaire.  Rev. trimest. suisse d'odont., Zurich & Geneve,
  1910, xx, 290-293.—Pendred (V.)  Two cases of menor-
  rhagia following multiple extraction.   Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,
  Lond., 1905, xix,  77.—Pier<£ili. Action hemostatique
  de la gelatine dans les hemorragies alveolaires.  Rev. de
  stomatol., Par., 1900, vii. 465— Poteau.  Cas d'hema-
  tome sous-muqueux sublingual consecutif a l'extraction
  d'une dent chancelante.  Odontologie, Par., 1898,  2. s.,
  vi, 62.—Power (J. E.) An appliance to hold  compress
  in  hemorrhage from tooth-extraction.  Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1903, xiv,  709.—Bichter (E.) Ueber  die Blut-
  stillung nach Zahnextraktionen. J.  f.  Zahnh., Berl.,
  1903, xviii, 77.—Kohrbach (J.) Ueber Blutstillung und
  Wundbehandlung  nach Zahnextraktionen. Zahntech.
  Reform, BerL,  1905, xiv, 13.—Rosenthal  jr.  Blu-
  tungen nach Zahnextraktionen. Zahnarztl.  Wchnbl.,
  Hamb., 1^9S, xi, 317; 325;  333.—Roy (M.) Hemorragie
  grave  consecutive a une extraction de dent.  Odontolo-
  gie, Par.,  1895, 2.  s.,  ii,  393-395.—Rozgonyi.  Ein
  schwerer Fall von Haemorrhagia alveolaris in Folge von
  Haemophilie.  Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr., 1899, i, 143-
  150.—Budas (G.) Vermegtakaritas a foghuzasnal gy6-
  gyszerek nelkiil.  [Control of  the haemorrhage without
  drugs in the extraction of teeth.]   Gy6gyaszat, Budapest,
  1904,  xliv, 36.—Sawicki  (B. W.)  O krwotokach po
  wyrwaniu zeba i ich tamowaniu.  [Bleeding of teeth after
  extraction, and its prevention.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,
  1893, 2. s., xiii, 1130- 1154.—Sittre (A.) Note sur l'hemo-
  philie, dans l'avulsion desdents.  Rev. odont., Par., 1897,
  xvi, 161-164.—Sleep (F.)  Haemorrhageafterextraction.
  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1910, xxxi, 258-261.—Stirling (J.
  W.) Bilateral amaurosis  following severe hemorrhage
  after extraction of a tooth; partial  recovery.  Ophth.
  Rev., Lond., 1904, xxiii, 219-223.—Taussig (S.)  Starke,
  lebensgefiihrliche Blutung nach einer Zahnextraction.
  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xxv, 484.—Tellier (J.)  De
  l'emploi de la gelatine comme hemostatique en chirurgie
  bucco-dentaire.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1908, xv, 460-
  465.—Torger(0.) Emploi du liege pour arreter l'hemor-
  rhagie consecutive aux extractions dentaires.  Progres
  dent.,  Par., 1895, xxii, 195.—Voerckel (G.)   Hyperii-
  mischer Kopfschmerz als Ursache einer Blutung post ex-
  tractionem.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1898,
  xvi, 172.—Wei HE.)  Prevention et guerison des hemor-
  ragies hemophiliques par les injections et pansements de
Teeth   (Extraction    of,   Haemorrhage
  from).
  serumssanguins frais.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1908, xv,
  455-459.—Willigcr.  W:undbehandlung und Blutstil-
  lung im Munde. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1907,
  xxxvi, 41-58.—Wrobei.  Die Hiimophilie in ihrer Be-
  deutung fiir  den  Zahnarzt.  Deutsche Monatschr.  f.
  Zahnh., Berl., 1909, xxvii, 473-489.—Zederbaum (G.)
  Hemophilic and secondary hemorrhages.  Dental Reg.,
  Cincin., 1906, lx, 275-281.

Teeth (Extraction  of, Manuals on).
    BrstH  (F.)  Die Extraktion der Ziihne, ihre
  Technik  und  Indikations-Stellung  mit  Ein-
  schluss der Betaubung.   8°.   Berlin, 1894.
    -----.   The  same.  2. Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1899.
    -----.   The  same.  3. Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1908.
    -----.   Thesame.  Izvlecheniy e zubov ;tekh-
  nika,  pokazaniya i narkoz.  Perev.  so 2 niem.
  izd. M.  Z. Geselevich.  '[Transl-  fr°m  the 2-
  German  ed.  by  .  . .]    8°.    S.-Peterburg,
  1899.
    -----.   The  same.  S dopolneniyem o  zub-
  nikh protezakh.   Perev.  so 2. niemetsk. izd. F.
  M.  Shur.  [Transl. from  the 2.  German ed.
  by  .  .  .]   8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1900.
    Coleman  (F.)    Extraction  of teeth.   8°.
  London, 1908.
    Entres (J.)   Zahnextraktionskunde, speziell
  fiir den praktischen Arzt, insonderheit fiir den
  Militar- und Landarzt.  8°.  Tubingen, 1900.
    Goldstein (W.)  Die  Extraktion  der  Ziihne
  mit Einschluss der lokalen und allgemeinen Be-
  taubung.  Ein Leitfaden  fiir  Anf anger, junge
  und fortgeschrittene Praktiker mit erliiuternden
  Abbildungen.  8°.  Berlin, 1909.
    Goeham (J.)   Tooth  extraction.  A manual
  on  the proper mode of extracting teeth,  with a
  table exhibiting in parallel columns the names
  of  all the  teeth,  the  instruments required for
  their extraction, and the most approved methods
  of using them.  3. ed. 16°.   London, 1889.
    Hollaender  (L. H.)  Die  Extraction  der
  Ziihne, fiir Aerzte und Studierende.  3.  Aufl.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1888.
    -----.   The  same!  4.  Aufl.  8°.  Leipzig,
  1894.
    Limberg (A.)   Uchod za  zubami i lechenie
  ich.   [Extraction and care of teeth.]  16°.  S.-
  Petersburg, 1894.
    Mayrhofer (B.)  Die Praxis der Zahnextrak-
  tion einschliesslich der ortlichen Schmerzbetau-
  bung.  roy. 8°.    Wiesbaden,  1911.
    Scheff (J.) jun.  Die Extraction der Ziihne
  fiir  practische  Aerzte  und  Studierende.  8°.
   Wien, 1894.
    ------.   The  same. 2.  vollsuindig  umgear-
  beitete und vermehrte Aufl.   roy.  8°.   Wien dc
  Leipzig, 1909.
    Wallis  (C. E.)  An atlas of dental extrac-
  tions, with notes on  the  causes and relief of
  dental pain, designed for the use of medical
  students and practitioners.   8°.  London, 1909.
    YVoodburn (\V.  D.)   On  extraction,  with
  notes on the anatomy and  physiology of the
  teeth, for  medical  students.   8°.    New  York,
  1896.
    ------.•  Thesame.   8°.  London, 1896.

Teeth (Extraction of, Methods and in-
  struments in).
    Jung (C.)  Die Handhabung der Instrumente
  zur Extraction der Ziihne.  8°.  Leipzig & Wien,
  1898. 
TEETH.
672
TEETH.
Teeth (Extraction of J/ethods  and in-

  struments in).
     Schmid  (H.)   Ueber einige neuere Zahnex-
  tractionsinstrumente, nebst Bemerkungen iiber
  schwierige  Zahnextractionen.   8°.   Berlin  ct
  Prag, 1896.
    Berten (J.)  Ueber die Konstruktion eines neuen
  Satzes Zahnextraktionszangen. Oesterr.-ungar.Vrtljschr.
  f. Zahnh., Wien, 1905, xxi, 129-153. -----. Ueber Verbes-
  serungen  an Zahnextraktionsinstrumenten, spez.  fiber
  die Konstruktion eines  neuen Zangensatzes.  Schweiz.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1906, xvi, 347-354 —
  Boennecken (H.)  Ueber  die Nachbehandlung der
  Zahnextractionswunden.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1901,
  xxvi, 445-447. — Chaminade.  Quelques instruments
  nouveaux pour l'extraction des dents.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc.
  med. de Bordeaux, 1907, xxviii, 213-215.—Cholinsky
  (0.)  Ueber die Zahnzange neuen Systems.   Wien. med.
  Presse, 1907, xlviii, 1640-1643.—Coxon  (S. A.)  The  re-
  moval of blood from the mouth during extraction; anew
  instrument by which it is accomplished. Brit. Dent. J.,
  Lond., 1907, xxviii, 1301-1303—de Croes.  Theorie me-
  canique de l'extraction; modification a la theorie de M.
  Godon.  Odontologie,  Par.,  1903, 2. s.,  xvi,  427-443.
  -----. Theorie niecanique de l'extraction.   Ibid.,  xvii.
  [Discussion], 185-192.   See,  also,  infra,  Godon (C.) &
  Serres. — Cruet (L.)  Quelques considerations sur  les
  racines  de dents incluses; methode d'extraction.  Rev.
  destomatol ,  Par.,  1904, xi, 251-260.—Bavid (Th.)   De
  l'avulsion des dents par le procede de la religieuse.  Gaz.
  de hop., Par., 1884, lvii, 156; 163. Also, Reprint.—Godon
  (C.) & Serres. Quelques considerations sur la theorie
  mecanique de l'extraction; reponse a Particle de M. de
  Croes. Odontologie, Par., 1903, 2. s., xvii, 163-109.—Hall
  (A.  W.)   Difficult  extractions and their management.
  Dental .Summary, Toledo, 1909, xxix, 957: 1910, xxx, 15.—
  Hei'de (R.)  Extraction des dents de sagesse;  procede
  nouveau de M. Etchepareborda, de Buenos-Ayres. Odon-
  tologie, Par., 1907, xxxvii, 268-271.—Kunstmann (E.)
  Die Kochsche Wurzelschraube, ein Hilfsmittel  zur Ex-
  traktion tief abgebrochener Wurzeln. Deutsche Monat-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,  1907,  xxv,  349-352. — L,in hart
  (A.)  Neue Zahnstangen zur  Extraktion der Malzahne
  des Unterkiefers. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909  lvi,
  1182.—Loos (R.)  Ein Satz von Wurzelhebeln  fiir den
  Unterkiefer.  Wien. med. BL, 1899,  xxii, 731.—Blaggs
  (W. A.) Antiseptic alveolar plugs for the after-treatment
  of extractions.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr.  Brir., Lond., 1904-5,
  n. s., xxxvii,  207-240.  Also:  Brit.  J. Dent, Sc, Lond.,
  1906, xlviii, 676-684.— Magli (E.)   Tenaglia unica per
  1'  estrazione dei denti.  Med.  ital., Napoli, 1904, ii, 304-
  306.—Jttahe' (G.)  Proposition d'un procede (theorique)
  pour activer la transformation alveolaire apres des ex-
  tractions  multiples.  Odontologie,  Par., 1899, 2. s.,  ix,
  245-250. -----.  Du choix des  instruments necessaires a
  l'extraction desdents.  Presse med., Par , 1904, i, 28-30.—
  Pietkiewicz (W.-B.)  Rehabilitation de la clef de
  Garengeot.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1908, xv, 246-248.—
  Reschofsky (H.)  Schloss  und Wirkung der Zahn-
  zangen.   Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz.,  1903,
  xxi, 213-215.—Riva Fortufio (M.) De la antisepsia
  en las extraccionesdentarias.  Correo odont. internac,
  Madrid, 1902, vii, 92-103.—Roy. Extraction des dents
  de la machoire superieure.  Medecin prat., Par., 1907,  iii,
  181.—Sauvez (E.)  Indications, regies generales et  re-
  gies particulieres de l'extraction des dents. Clinique,
  Par., 1906, i, 440-442. — Schmid  (H.)   Ueber einige
  neuere Zahnextractionsinstrumente, nebst Bemerkungen
  iiber schwierige Zahnextractionen.  Prag.  med Wchn-
  schr., 1896, xxi, 22; 40; 71; 106; 116; 150—Shepard (L. D.)
  The dentist's posture.  Tr. Dent. Soc. N. Y., Albany, 1899,
  84-104. — Whitehouse  (A. L.) The operation of ex-
  traction in the  recumbent position.  Dental Rec, Lond.,
  1907, xxvii, 169-172.

Teeth (Extraction of) in animals.
    Extracting an elephant's tooth. Brit. J. Dent. Sc,
  Lond., 1900, xliii, 643.—FrShner.  Heilung einer Zahn-
  fistel beim Pferde durch Ausmeisselung des Zahns. Mo-
  natschr. f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg., 1902, xiii, 524.

Teeth (Extraction of) in children.
    Bellinzona (E.)  Alcune norme per  P estrazione
  dei denti nei  bambini.  Tribuna med., Milano, 1904, x,
  257-259. —Brodhurst  (W.)   Sur l'ablation des dents
  chez les enfants. Soc. d. sc. mecl. deGannat.  C.-r., Par.,
  1898-9, liii, 5.—Besirability  of extraction of the six-
  vear-old molar.  [Discussion.]   J. Brit. Dent. Ass., Lond.,
  1892, xiii, 535-558.   Also, Reprint.—Bigby (E.)  The
  extraction of the six-year-old molars as a cure for dental
  irregularities in children.  South African M. Rec,  Cape
  Town, 1904, ii, 148.—Greve (H. C.)  Ueber die Berech-
  tigung  der fruhzeitigen Extraction des sechsjiihrigen
  Molaren.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh., Leipz., 1896,
  xiv, 318-330. — Grimaud.  Sur l'opportunite  de l'ex-
  traction de la dent de six ans.  Rev. odont., Par., 1902,
  xxi, 165-172.—Landete.  Consideraciones sobre la ex-
Teeth (Extraction of, in children).
  tracci6n de los dientes de los ninos.  Rev. espec med
  Madrid, 1904,  vii,  430-431. — Moore (L.)  Extraction
  d'une dent  a un enfant  de27 jours.  Poitou med. Poi-
  tiers, 1893, vii, 126.—Ricscnl'eid (K.)  Ueber die syste-
  matische Extraktion  der sechsjiihrigen Molaren.  Deut-
  sche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1908, xxvi,  633; 713-
  793.— Sifrre (A.) Influence de l'extraction  de  la dent'
  de six ans sur l'eruption de la dent de sagesse.  Rev. tri-
  mest. suisse d'odont., Zurich & Geneve, 1902, xii, 14-18.—
  Sternield (A.)  Ueberdie sogenannte friihzeitige Ex-
  traction des sechsjahrigen  Molaren.   Oesterr.-ungar.
  Vrtljschr.  f.  Zahnh., 1899, xv, 257-274.  Also: J. f.  Zahnh
  Berl., 1899,  xiv, Nos. 35; 36.—Thomson (G.)  Case
  showing the result of extraction of the six-year-old mo-
  lars. Proc.  Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Odont
  Sect., 156.  Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1910,  liii, 725-
  728.—Watson (M. T.)   First molar extraction during
  childhood, and  its relation  to occlusion and physiog-
  nomy.  Dental Reg., Cincin., 1903, lvii, 647-560.

Teeth (Extraction  of) inpregnancy.
    Clirist (J.)   Operative Eingriffe un'd  Verletzungen
  wahrend der Schwangerschaft, mit besonderer  Beriick-
  sichtigung der Zahnextractionen.  Deutsche Monatschr.
  f.  Zahnh., Leipz.,  1900,  xriii, 481; 554. — Labes  (M.)
  Zahnextraktion und Schwangerschaft. Zahntech. Rund-
  schau,  Berl., 1901, No. 469.—Levy (H.)  Ueber Storun-
  gen  bei  der Menstruation,  Graviditas  und Lactation
  durch  zahnarztlich - operative  Eingriffe.   Zahnarztl.
  Wchnbl., Hamb., 1899, xii, 699; 710.

Teeth (False).
    See Teeth (Artificial).

Teeth (Filling  of).
    See Dentistry.

Teeth (Foreign bodies in).
    Fargin-Fayolle &  Schaefer.  Obstruction du
  canal radiculaire d'une racine dentaire par un corps
  Stranger introduit par un malade.  Rev. de stomatol.,
  Par., 1911, xviii, 338.—Fletcher (M. H.)  Tolerance of
  the tissues to foreign bodies, with special reference to the
  pulp and  gums. Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1903, xxiv,
  596-604.—Trotter (E.)  Foreign bodv in a tooth.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 1516.

Teeth (Fossil).
    See Teeth (Morphology of); Teeth in  anthro-
  pology.

Teeth (Fracture of).
    See, also, Teeth (Molar, Extraction of).
    Adlercreutz (C.) Fractura dentis epistrophei; d6d,
  [. . .; death.]   Hygeia, Stockholm, 1902, n.  f., ii. pt. 2.
  578.—Arnold (E. F.) Accidents to the teeth which do
  not involve the alveolar process.  Dominion Dent. J.,
  Toronto, 1911, xxiii, 110-112.—Barrett (J. R.)  Airpres-
  sure an available force in retentive dressing for  fracture
  of the  upper dental arcade. South. M. Rec,  Atlanta,
  1892, xxii, 643-648.—Beaser (H.  P.)  Repairing a frac-
  tured tooth by means of a bolt.  Pacific Dent. Gaz., San
  Fran.,  1905,  xiii. 534.—Blumberg (C.) Fractur eines
  Hauers bei einem wilden Eber.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  ThiermeL, Leipz., 1885-6, xii, 42-45, 2 pl.—Brodhurst
  (W.)  Fracture de dents et du rebord alveolaire; extrac-
  tion des  dfibris  dentaires; elimination  d'un sequestre;
  guerison.  Centre med. et pharm., Gannat,  1902-3, viii,
  104.—Charezieux (E.)  Un cas d'accident douloureux
  consecutif, a une fracture dentaire.  Rev. de stomatol.,
  Par., 1905, xii, 562.—Fargin-Fayolle (P.)  Fractures
  des dents au cours de l'extraction. Clinique, Par., 1908,
  iii, 673-676.— Gabriel (W. M.)  A casualty during den-
  tal anaesthesia; portions of a fractured tooth in the air
  passages.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1905, xlviii, 576-580.—
  Gregory (F.  G.)  Treatment of fractured teeth.  Items
  Interest, N.  V., 1900,  xxii, 587-589.—Jack (L. F.)  Res-
  toration with  porcelain  in fracture  of the teeth. Tr.
  Acad.  Stomatol. 1898, Phila., 1899,  31-3S.—Kaas (T.)
  Spontane Querfraktureines Backenzahnes.  J. f. Zahnh.,
  Burl., 1903, xviii, 209 — Matteson (A. E.)  Restoring a
  fractured  tooth.  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1907, xxi, 396-
  39S— iTIellersh (W. F.)  On b, new method of repairing
  fractured  crown and bridge facings.  Tr. Odont. Soc Gr.
  Brit., Lond., 1906-7, n. s., xxxix, 28-33.—Pastore (S.)
  Frattura di un  incisivo.  Med.  ital., Napoli,  1905, iii,
  649.—Poinsot  (P.)  Dents eclatees.  Cong. dent, inter-
  nat. 1900.  C.-r., Par., 1901-3,  iii, 431.—Port.  Zahnfrak-
  tur durch indirecte Gewalt.  Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchn-
  schr., Wiesb., 1900, iii, 1315. -----. Eine schwere Kiefer-
  verletzung.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1904, xxxiii, 33-
  35.—Roff(S. H.)  Unique tooth fracture.  Items Inter-
  est, N. Y., 1912, xxx,  174.—Rose  (H.)  Replacing a frac-
  tured tooth. Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond.,  1900, xliii,  673.—
  Seheuer (A.)   Liingsfractur eines oberen Schneide-
  zahnes.  Cor.-Bl. f.  Zahnarzte,  Berl., 1900,  xxix,  206.— 
TEETH.
673
TEETH.  .
Teeth (Fracture of).
  Servill (T. S.)  A case of cellulitis and necrosis follow-
  ing fracture of a canine tooth.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit.,
  Lond.,  1901-2, n. s., xxxiv,  203-212.—Sutherland (W.
  D.) Teeth-blows in their medico-legal aspect.   Indian
  M. Gaz.,Calcutta, 1899, xxxiv, 241.—Whitelield (G. W.)
  Conservative methods of treatment of fractures of the an-
  terior teeth. Tr. World's Columbian Dent. Cong., Chicago,
  1894, ii, 626-631.-^011 Wunschheim (G.)  Frakturen,
  Infraktionen und Kniekungen der Ziihne. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Wien, 1904, xx, 45-102,11 pl.

Teeth (Growth and nutrition of).
     Ferrier  (P.)   * Relations de  nutrition entre
  le  squelette  et  les dents;  odontocie, osteocie.
  8°.  Paris, 1900.
     Nespoulous  (P.)   * Influence  exercee   par
  1'habitat sur la composition des  dents  et  sur
  leurs maladies.   8°.   Paris,  1904.
     Trueb (K.)  * Grossenverhaltnisse des Cavum
  pulpse nach Altersstufen.   [Heidelberg.]   8°.
  Berlin, [n.  d.].
     Barrett (W. C.) Dental nutrition.  Tr. Dent.  Soc.
  N. Y.,  [Brooklyn],  1890,  102-111.—Boedecker (C. F.)
  Nutrition of  the enamel  of the  human  teeth.  Dental
  Cosmos, Phila., 1911,  liii, 1000-1011.—Bogue (E. A.)  A
  study of  the visible changes that take place during
  the development of human  teeth and their  alveoli.
  Ibid,  1889, xxxi, 581-595.  [Discussion], 679-689.  Also,
  Reprint.—Brodtbeck (A.)  Ueber  den Einfluss der
  Ernahrung  auf  die  Ziihne.  Schweiz.  Vrtljschr.  f.
  Zahnh.,  Winterthur &  Geneve, 1902,  xii,  120-129.—
  Broomell  (I.  N.) Macroscopic tooth-development.
  Tr. Am.  Dent. Ass. 1897,  Phila.,  1898, xxxvii, 123-153.—
  Choquet (J.)  Welches sind die Organe, die zur Ernah-
  rung eines Individuums beitragen?  Die Rolle, welche
  die Ziihne spielen und die Modifikationen, welche sie je
  nach der Stellung der untersuchten Art in der zoologi-
  schen Ordnung erleiden  konnen. Zahnarztl. Wchnbl.,
  Hamb., 1899, xiii,  137; 153.—von Ebner.  Das  Hart-
  werden des Schmelzes. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1904,
  xx, 147-150.—Ha wie y (C. A.)  Thefunctionof the teeth
  in the development of the face.   Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1910, Iii, 1053-1065.  Also, Reprint— Kamenetski (M.)
  K voprosu o pitanii zuba.  [Nutrition of the tooth.]
  Zubovrach. Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1910, Jubilee no., 181-
  186.—Leger-Dorez.  Les dents humaines changent de
  forme  et de  volume depuis l'eruption jusqu'a la  mort.
  Rev. trimestr. suisse d'odont., Zurich & Gen eve, 1908, xviii,
  107-113.—Lund (E.)  Development, growth, and condi-
  tion of the teeth as a test of health.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc,
  Lond., 1894, xxxvii, 49-70.—No yes (F. B.) The relation
  of the teeth to the development of the jaws and face.  J.
  Am. M.  Ass., Chicago,  1911,  lvi, 473-477. Also: Dental
  Summary, Toledo, 1911, xxxi, 712-723.—Powell (T. E.)
  Influence of sexuality in the  development of the teeth.
  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1902, xvi, 177-190.  Also: Pacific
  Dent.  Gaz.,  San Fran., 1902, x,  242-247.—Robertson
  (W. G. A.)  On the relation of nerves to odontoblasts, and
  on the growth of dentine.  Tr. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1890-91,
  xxxvi, pt. 2, 321-333,1 pl.—Seymour (R. J.)  Nutrition
  and its effect on the development of teeth. Dental Sum-
  mary,  Toledo, 1911, xxxi, 162-168.—Tellier  (J.)  The
  nutrition of dentin in relation to physiological influences.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1900, xlii, 1161-1176.  Also, transl:
  Cong.  dent, internat. 1900. C.-r., Par., 1901-3, ii, 25-70.—
  Thompson (A.  H.)  The  evolution  of the complex
  molar from the simple cone. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1900,
  xlii, 998-1004.—Weeks (S. M.)  Hypertrophy of the ade-
  noid and other tonsillar glands as a factor in  arresting
  development of the teeth and alveolar processes.  Penn.
  M. J., Athens, 1909-10, xiii, 941-944.—Wiessner. Ueber
  Beziehungen zwischen allgemeiner Unterernahrung und
  der Festigkeit des Dentins. Oesterr. Ztschr. f. Stomatol.,
  Wien,  1907, v, 65-74.—Zielinsky (W.)  Das Wachstum
  der Kiefer und Ziihne und ihre Beziehungen  zur Kau-
  funktion. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1908,
  xxvi, 804-840.

 Teeth  (Histology of).
     Andrews (R.  R.)   The  formation of teeth.
  8°.   Philadelphia, 1885.
     Broomell (I. N.)   Anatomy and histology of
  the mouth and  teeth.  8°.   Philadelphia,  1898.
     -----.   The  same.  2.  ed.    8°.  Philadel-
  phia,  1902.
     ------&  Fischelis  (P.)   The  same.  3.  ed.
  8°.   Philadelphia, 1909.
     Ford  (C.-L.)   Questions  on the  structure
  and development of  the human  teeth,  for the
  use of dental students.   8°.  Ann Arbor,  1876.

         vol  xvii, 2d series----£3
Teeth (Histology of).

    van Kaathoven  (C. G. H.)  *De  dentium
  formatione atque natura.  4°.   Lugd. Bat., 1821.
    Masur (A.)   * Beitrage zur  Histologie und
  Entwickelungsgeschichte  der  Schmelzpulpa.
  [Bern.]  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1907.
    Noyes (F. B.)  A text-book of dental histol-
  ogy and embryology,  including laboratory  di-
  rections.  8°.   Philadelphia & New York, 1912.
    Pocoleri (F.  F.)   Ricerche d' istologia den-
  tale; struttura della fibra dentinale; membrana
  di  Nasmyth, suoi nuovi elementi, sua origine.
  8°.   Frosinone, 1908.

    Rainey (G.)  On the  structure and mode of
  formation of the dental tissues, according to the
  principle of "molecular  coalescence."   12°.
  [n. p., n. d.~\
    Reich (P.)   *Das irreguliire Dentin der Ge-
  brauchsperiode.   Eine  histologisch - topogra-
  phische Studie iiber normale und pathologische
  Dentinbildung.    (Habilitations-Schrift.)    8°.
  Marburg, 1906.

    -----.  The same.  8°.  Jena, 1907.
    Romer (0.)    Zahnhistologische Studie.  1.
  Th. Die Kolliker'schen Zahnbeinrohrchen und
  Tomes'schen Fasern.  2. Th. Nerven im Zahn-
  bein.   4°.   Freiburg i. B., 1899.
    Stickler (L.  A.)   * Ueber  den  microsco-
  pischen Bau der Faltenzahne von Eriops mega-
  cephalus Cope.   [Erlangen.]   roy. 4°.  Stutt-
  gart, 1899.
    Walkhopf (O.)   Mikrophotographischer  At-
  las der normalen Histologie menschlicher Zahne.
  fol.  Hageni. W., 1894.
    ------.  Die normale Histologie menschlicher
  Ziihne einschliesslich der mikroskopischen Tech-
  nik.  8°.  Leipzig, 1901.
    Allan (G. S.)   Enamel and dentine; some thoughts
  on  the new  theory concerning their structure.  Dental
  Cosmos, Phila., 1887, xxix, 362-366.  Also, Reprint.—An-
  derson (Martha). Some notes concerning preparation
  of teeth for microscopic study.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1903,
  viii, 79-84. Also: Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1902, xxiii, 588-
  590. Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 137.—
  Andresen(V)  Beitragzur Histologie des Schmelzes;
  mikroskopischeBefunde.  Deutsche Monatschr.f.Zahnh.,
  Leipz.,1902,xx,345-351,lpl.—Beddard(A.P.) & Spriggs
  (E. I.)  Some methods of preparing teeth for histological
  examination. Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1902-3, n.
  s., xxxv, 15-28.  Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1902, xiv,
  1112-1119.—Beretta (A.)  Le cellule di Paul  nella mem-
  brana dello smalto. Stomatol., Milano, 1905-6, iv,  113-
  118.—Black (G. V.)  The fibers and glands of the peri-
  dental membrane.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1899, xii, 101-
  122.—Bodecker (C. F.)  Vorlaufige Mitteilung fiber or-
  ganische Gebilde im menschlichen Zahnschmelz.  Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1909, xxxiv, 310-314,1 pl.  -----. Some recent
  investigations upon the histology of the dentin.  Dental
  Rev., Chicago, 1912, xxvi, 260-271.—Biidecker (C.F.W.)
  The distribution of living matter in human dentine, ce-
  ment, and enamel. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1878, xx, 582;
  645: 1879, xxi, 7.  Also, Reprint.—Boozer (J. H.)  The
  contents of dentinal tubuli; the action of medicaments
  thereon; and the phenomena of pain. Tr. South. Dent.
  Ass. 1895, Phila.,  1896, 95-104.—Broomell (I. N.)   The
  histology of cementum.  Tr. Dent. Soc. N. Y., Albany,
  1898,172-203. Also: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1898, xl, 697-
  723.—BUnte (H.) & Moral (H.)  Anlagerung von Kno-
  chensubstanz an  das Dentin.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., BerL, 1910, xxviii, 400-414, 1 pl.—Bunting (R.
  W.)  Salient points in the histology ot the tooth. Dental
  Summary, Toledo, 1908, xxviii, 650-659.—Burchard (H.
  H.)  The architecture of the human teeth.  Dental  Cos-
  mos, Phila., 1898, xl, 605-615.—Carlsson  (Albertina).
  Ueber die Schmelzleiste bei Sterna hirundo.   Anat. Anz.,
  Jena,  1896, xii, 72-75.—Caush (D. E.)  Some notes on
  the enamel. Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1903-4,
  n. s., xxxvi, 155-177.  Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc,  Lond., 1904,
  xlvii  433-442. -----. Is there uncalcifled tissue in the
  enamel?  Tr. Fourth Internat. Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila.,
  1905, i, 170-184.  Also: Dental Cosmos,  Phila.,  1905,
  xlvii  165-177.-----•. The uncalcifled tissue of the en-
  amel'. Brit.  Dent. J.,  1905, xxvi, 901, 6 pl.  -----. The
  spindles of  von  Ebner.   Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1909-10, iii, Odont. Sect., 144-152, — Chappell (H. G ) 
TEETH.                                          674                                         TEETH.
Teeth  (Histology of).
  Some observations on the dentinal tubules and their con-
  tents.  Pacific Dent. Gaz., San Fran., 1902, x, 656-666.—
  Choquet.  Note sur les rapports anatomiques  existant
  chez l'homme entre l'email et le  cement. Odontologie,
  Par., 1899, 2. s., viii, 115-125,  3 pl.  [Discussion], 137.—
  Constant (T. E.)  The dental pulp, viewed without the
  microscope.  Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1903, xxiv,411-421,
  1 pl.—Coraini (E.) Lesezioni microtomiehe della den-
  tina e le sezioni in serie.  Stomatol.,  Milano, 1904-5, iii,
  169-176.—Coyne & Cavalie.  Sur la structure de la
  pulpe dentaire; presence d'un muscle lissedans la pulpe
  des premieres et deuxiemes grosses  molaires.   Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905,  lviii, 320. —Cu pit (G. W.)
  The peridental membrane.  Items  Interest, N. Y., 1907,
  xxix, 865-874.—Demarquette.  Hypothese sur le r61e
  de la fibrille dentinaire de Tomes.  Odontologie,  Par.,
  1911,  xlvi, 5-12.—Dieck. (W.)   Mikrophotographis  he
  Aufnahmen mit ultravioletten Strahlen und ihre Bedeu-
  tung fiir die Untersuchung der  Hartgewebe von  Zahn
  und Knochen.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1906, xxiv, 16-37, 3 pl. —Disse (J.)  Wie entsteht die
  Grundsubstanz des Zahnbeins?  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1909,
  xxxv, 305-318.—Dowsett (E. B.)  Sections  of human
  teeth showing plici-dentinet?) Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr.  Brit..
  Lond., 1901-2, n. s., xxxiv,  70-75. — von Ebner (V.)
  Ueberdie Kittsubstanz  der Schmelzprismen.  Deutsche
  Monatschr. f.  Zahnh., Leipz., 1903,  xxi,  505-529. -----.
  Schmelzstruktur und Hollenstein.  Ibid., 1904,  xxii, 26-
  30. -----. Ueber scheinbare und  wirkliche Radiarfa-
  sern  des Zahnbeines.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1909,  xxxiv,
  289-309.  See,  alsp, infra, von  Korff and  Studnicka.
  -----.  Ueber die  histologischen  Veranderungen des
  Zahnschmelzes  wahrend  der Erhiirtung, insbesondere
  beim Menschen.  Arch, f,  mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1905, lxvii,
  18-81, 3  pl.—Engs (J.S.) The  reticulum in  dentine.
  Internat. Dent. J., Phila.,  1902, xxiii, 900-903, 1 pl.—Eu-
  ler.  Das Morgensternsche System und die Resultate
  neuerer  Forschungen.  Deutsche Monatschr.  f. Zahnh.,
  Leipz., 1911, xxix, 865-878.—Fa soli  (G.)  Sulla struttura
  istologica della dentina  Stomatol.,  Milano, 1903^, ii,
  224: 1901-5, iii, 217; 273; 329; 3*5,  1 pl. -----.  Considera-
  zioni critiche sulla questione dei  canalicoli dentinali e
  del loro contenuto (fibre).  Ibid., 1905-6,  iv, 76-84.—
  Fleischmann (L.)   Ueber Bau und Inhalt der Den-
  tinkanalchen.  Arch. f. mikr.  Anat., Bonn, 1905, lxvi,
  501-524,  1 pl.  -----. Zur  Existenz  der Neumannschen
  Scheiden und  Tomes'schen  Fasern.  Oesterr.-ungar.
  Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh.,  Wien,  1905,  xxi, 506-514.   Also,
   [Abstr.]: Deutsche Monatschr.  f. Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1906,
  xxiv,15.-----. Zur Bildung der Zahnbeingrundsubstanz.
  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1907,  lxx,  190-192. -----.
  Histologie und Histogenese [der Ziihne].  Ergebn. d. ges.
  Zahnh.,  Wiesb., 1910,  i,  1-28. ------. Friedemann.
  Ueber die Herstellung von Serienschnitten durch die
  Pulpa.   Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,  1902, xx,
  129-141.—Ganzer (H.)  Die physiologische Injektion
  zum Studium der Histogenese des Zahnschmelzes. Anat.
  Anz., Jena,  1906, xxviii, 436-442. — Guerartl  (G.)  La
  nature histologique de l'odontoblaste et le mecanisme de
  la sensibilite de la dentine. Odontologie, Par., 1911, xlvi,
  246-249.—Hart (J. I.) Minute structure of dentine. Den-
  tal Cosmos, Phila., 1891, xxxiii, 714-726.  Also, Reprint.—
  Heitzmann (C.)  The minute anatomy of the teeth in
  the light of the bioplasson theory, and the minute anato-
  my, physiology, pathology, and therapeutics of the dental
  pulp,  by C.  F. W.  Bodecker.  Dental  Cosmos, Phila.,
  1882,  xxiv, 281-291.  Also, Reprint.—Heitzmann (C.)
  & Roy  (F. A.)  A contribution to the minute anatomy of
  the cementum.  Internat. Dent. J., N. Y. & Phila., 1892,
  xiii, 709-724, 3 pl.—Herissant.  Nouvelles recherches
  sur la formation de l'email des dents et sur celle des gen-
  cives. Hist. Acad. roy. d.  sc.1754, Par., 1759,429-434,3pl.—
  Huxley(T. H.) Ontheenamel and dentine of the teeth.
  Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1855, iii,  127-130. Also, in his:
  Scient. Mem., 8°, Lond., 1898,  357-360.—Kantorowicz
  (F.A.) Ueberden Abbau der Zahngewebe. Ergebn. d. ges.
  Zahnh., Wiesb., 1910, i, 707-728.-----. Ueberden Bau und
  die EntstehungderSchmelztropfen.  Deutsche Monatschr.
  f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1904,  xxii, 17-23, 1 pl.—Kirk (E.  C.)
  The structural characteristics of the calcified dental  tis-
  sues as related to the question of so-called hard and soft
  teeth. Tr. N. York Odont.  Soc. 1903, Phila.,  1904,  17-
  33.  Also: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1903,  xiv,  345-355.—
  Kleinsorgen (F.)  Beitriige zur Kliirung einiger strit-
  tiger Fragen in der Histologie des harten Zahngewebes.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1910, xxviii, 672-
  682.-vonKorff(K.)  Entgegnung auf die von Ebner'-
  sche Abhandlung: Ueber  scheinbare und wirkliche Ra-
  diiirfasern des Zahnbeins.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1909, xxxv,
  257-280.—Latham (V. A.)  Preparing sections of teeth
  for histology and bacteriology. Internat. J. Micr., Lond.,
  1892, 3. s., ii, 241: 1893, 3. s., iii, 25. -----. Resume of the
  histology of the dental  pulp.  Internat. Dent. J., Phila.,
  1902, xxiii, 719-736,12 pl.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago,
  1902, xxxix, 63-74.—fcepkowski  (W.)  Przyczynek do
  histologii zebiny z podaniem nowej metody sporzadzania
  preparatow z zeb6w i kosci.  [Contribution to histology
  of enamel, presenting a new method of preparing  speci-
Teeth (Histology of).
  mens of teeth  and 'bones.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1892
  xxxi,225;240.—11 ahe ((i.j  Considerations et recherches
  experimentales sur la permeabilite de la dentine.  Rev.
  de stomatol., Par., 1904, xi,  6-20, 1 pl.—ftlasur (A.)
  Die Bindegewebsflbrillen der Zahnpulpa und ihre Bezie-
  hungen zur Dentinbildung. Anat. Hefte, Wiesb.,  1910,
  xl, 397-421, 3 pl.—von Mesnitz (J.)   Ueber Dentinneu-
  bildung.   Compt.-rend.  Cong,  internat. de med.  1897
  Mosc,  1899, v,  odont.,  21-24—Miller (W.  D.)  Ueber
  Herstellungsmethoden gewisser  Zahn- und Kieferprii-
  parate.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1901,
  xvii,  445-471,  2 pl.—Morgenstern  (M.)  Untersu-
  chungen iiber die typischen Inhaltsbestandtheile der Den-
  tinkaniilchen.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz.
  1901, xix, 338-341.  Continued in: Cor.-Bl.  f. Zahnarzte
  Berl., 1901, xxx, 280-284.  Also [Abstr.]: Oesterr.-ungar.
  Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Wien,  1901,  xvii,  287. -----. Ueber
  den Nachweis  von Fibrillen und Fasern im normalen
  Schmelze.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1902,
  xx, 401-414, lpl.-----. Some histological facts that contra-
  dict the generallvacceptedodontoblasttheory.   Internat.
  Dent. J., Phila., 1904, xxv, 161-183. -----. Einige iiberra-
  schende zahnhistologischeTatsachen.  Deutsche Monat-
  schr. f. Zahnh.,Leipz.,1906,xxiv,615-623.-----. DieGrenz-
  faserschicht, ein Beitrag zur Histologie des  Zahnbeins.
  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1909, 331-336,
  2 pl.—OToyer  (S.)  The enamel of the central incisors.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1902, xliv,  183-191.—Noyes (F.B.)
  The structure of the peridental membrane.  Dental Rev.,
  Chicago, 1897, xi, 448-458. -----.  Epithelial structures in
  the peridental  membrane.  Dental Reg. Cincin.,  1899,
  liii, 374-393.  Also: Ohio Dent. J., Cincin., 1899, xix, 380-
  397. -----. Structure of the enamel in its relation to the
  formation of the walls and margins  of cavities (cusps
  and marginal ridges).  Tr. Nat. Dent. Ass. 1902, Chicago,
  1903, vi, 192-215. Also:  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1902,
  xiv, 301-320.  [Discussion], 368-377. -----. The structure
  of enamel as related to cavity walls.  Items Interest, N.
  Y., 1909, xxxi, 516-529.—Paul  (F. T.)  A contribution to
  the histological study of dentine. Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr.
  Brit., Lond., 1898-9, n. s., xxxi,  121-161,1 pl.  Also: Liver-
  pool M.-Chir. J., 1899, xix, 397.—Redier (J.)  Note sur
  la non-existence du cordon des follicules dentaires.  J.d.
  sc. med. de Lille, 1909, i, 361-363, 1 pl.—Roiuer.  Er-
  bringung  des Beweises,  dass die Tomes'schen Dentin-
  fasern  identisch sind mit den von Kolliker zuerst be-
  schriebenen Dentinkaniilchen, d. h. dass sie nicht nur
  den  Inhalt der  Kolliker'schen  Dentinkaniilchen dar-
  stellen, sondern Inhalt und Neumann'sche  Scheide.
  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1905, xxiii, 695;
  704.—R Use (C.)  Contributions  to the histogeny and his-
  tology of bony and dental tissues.  [Transl. by R. Hanitsch.]
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1893, xxxv, 1189.  Also, Reprint—
  Rudas (G.) Beitrage zur Histologie des Zahnschmelzes.
  Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl., 1903, xii, Nos. 567; 668; 569:
  570; 577; 579; 680. -----. Demonstration einiger bekannter
  und weniger bekannter Priiparate aus dem Gebiete der
  Zahn-  und Knochenhistologie.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1904. xxii, 721-735, 1 pl.—Schuster (E.)
  Zur  Frage der  Herkunft des  Epithels im Zahnwurzel-
  system. Ibid.,  1908, xxvi,  841-848.—Schweitzer (G.)
  Ueber die Lymphgefasse des Zahnfleisches und der Zahne
  beim Menschen und bei Saugetieren.  Arch. f. mikr.
  Anat., Bonn, 1907, lxix, 807-908,  1 pl. -----. Ueber die
  Lymphgefasse  des Zahnfleisches und der Zahne  beim
  Menschen und bei Saugetieren. 3. Topographie.  4.
  Feinerer  Bau  bei Saugetieren,  nebst Beitriigen  zur
  Kenntnis   der   feineren Blutgefassverteilung  in  der
  Zahnpulpa  und  Zahnwurzelhaut.  Ibid.,  1909, lxxiv,
  927-999, 1 pl.—Smith  (A. H.)   On a new method of
  preparing sections of  teeth and bone, to demonstrate
  the hard and soft tissues in combination. Tr. Odont. Soc.
  Gr. Brit.,  Lond., 1892, n. s., xxiv, 13-28, 2 pl. -----. Den-
  tal microscopy. Dental Rec,  Lond.,  1894, xiv, 247; 293;
  339; 385; 431; 477; 523: 1895,  xv, 54, 7 pl. -----. Enamel.
  Ibid., 1901, xxi, 289; 337. -----. Dentine.  Ibid., 395; 433;
  486;  534:  1902,  xxii,  3;  49.—Smreker (E.) Ueber die
  Darstellung der Kittsubstanz des Schmelzes menschlicher
  Ziihne. Anat.  Anz., Jena, 1902-3, xxii, 467-476. -----.
  Ueber die Form der Schmelzprismen menschlicher Zahne
  und die Kittsubstanz des Schmelzes.  Arch, f. mikr. Anat.,
  Bonn, 1905, lxvi, 312-331,3 pl.  Also [Abstr.]:  Deutsche
  zahnarztl. Wchnschr.,Berl.,1905,vii,139.—Sommer (C.)
  Zur Histologie  des  Zahngewebes; eine kritische  Studie.
  Zahnarztl. Wchnbl.,Hamb., 1892, v, 245: vi, 10. -----. Zur
  Histologie des Zahnschmelzes.  J. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1892-3,
  vii,307.—vonStubenrauch (L.) Tafeln zur Anatomie
  und Histologie der Ziihne.   Festschr. ... v. Carl v.
  Kupffer, Jena.  1899, 277-280,2 pl.—Studnicka (F. K.)
  Die radialen Fibrillensystemebeider Dentinbildung una
  imentwickelten DentinderSiiugetierziihne.  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1907, xxx, 209-228. -----. Zur Losung der Dentin-
  frage:  Bemerkungen zu den Arbeiten von K. von  Korff
  und V. von Ebner. Ibid., 1909, xxxiv, 481-502—Tolputt
  (W. B.)  Preparation of tooth sections.  Pacific Rec. M.
  & S , San  Fran., 1894-5, ix, 129-131.—Tomes (C. S.)  On
  the minute structure  of the  teeth of creodonts, with
  especial   reference to  their suggested resemblance to 
TEETH.
675
TEETH.
Teeth (Histology of).
  marsupials.  Proc. gen. meet. .. . Zool. Soc. Lond., 1906,
  45-58.-----. Notesupon dentine and enamel. Tr. Odont.
  Soc.  Gr. Brit., Lond., 1895-6, n. s., xxviii, 114-136, 2 pl.—
  Turner(C.R.)  The histology of the human teeth.  In:
  Text-book of operative dentistry, 8°, Phila., 1910, 69-83.—
  Walkliolf  ( O. )   Beitrage zum  feineren Bau  des
  Schmelzes und zur Entwickelung des Zahnbeins. Deut-
  sche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1898, xvi, 1; 65; 119, 2
  pl. -----. Die vermeintliche Kittsubstanz des Schmelzes.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1903, xxiii, 199-210. -----. Beitrag  zur
  Lehre von der Struktur des  Schmelzes.  Deutsche Mo-
  natschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1903, xxi,  625-635.  -----.
  Ergebnisse der neueren Arbeiten fiber die Schmelzstruk-
  tur.  Ibid., 1904, xxii, 161-166.—Waugh (I. L. M.)  The
  alveolo-dental membrane;  its minute structure from a
  practical standpoint.   Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1904, xlvi,
  744-747. — Williams (J.  L.)   The development and
  minute  anatomy of the teeth in health and  disease.
  Souvenir 17. anniv. First Dist. Dent. Soc.  N. Y., Phila.,
  1885, 12-26. -----. On the formation and structure of
  dental enamel.  Dental  Cosmos, Phila., 1896, xxxviii,
  101; 269; 453.  Also: Internat. J. Micr., Lond., 1896, 3. s., vi,
  355-360, 4 pl.  Also  [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond.. 1896, i, 1203-
  1206. -----. The  deniinal fibrils.  Items Interest, N. Y.,
  1898, xx, 342-344,11 pl.

Teeth (Hygiene of).
    See,  also,  Mouth  (Hygiene  of);  Tooth-
  brushes; Tooth-powders.
    Axtiquite chirurgicale.  Conseila des  poetes
  anciens  sur la conservation  des  dents.   8°.
  [Paris f\, an XII [1804].
    De  Voe(A.)   The  care of  the  teeth.    8°.
  New York, 1900.
    Cutting from: Cosmopolitan, N. Y., 1900, xxix.
    Envall (I.)   Tiindernas hallbarhet beroende
  af den dagliga  fodan.   [The maintainability  of
  the  teeth as to the daily food.]  8°.   Stockholm,
  [1902].
    Guxther (R. F.)  Die Ziihne des Menschen.
  Verfall und Erhaltung.  8°.   Bonn, 1906.
    How to preserve the teeth.   By a dental sur-
  geon.  12°.  London & Felling-on-Tyne, 1910.
    McCarthy (J.J.)  Bad teeth vs. good health.
  8°.    New York, 1910.
    Cutting from:  Pearson's  Mag., N. Y.,  1910,  xxiv,  340;
  33. [ad. sect.].
    Nicholles  (J.)   The teeth,  in  relation to
  beauty, voice and.  health, being  the result  of
  twenty years practical experience and assiduous
  study to produce the full development and per-
  fect regularity of  those essential  organs.   8°.
  London,  1833.
    Ordine dei  sanitarii di  Napoli  e provincia;
  sezione odontoiatrica.   Relazione  a S. E. il Mi-
  nistro dell' Istruzione pubblica.   8°.   Napoli,
  1901.
    Port (G.)  De verzorging van de tanden en
  van den  mond.  8°.  Baarn, [n. d.~\.
    Tubyanski  (D.  M.)   Kak  sokhranit  zubi?
  [How to preserve the teeth?]  2. ed.  12°.   S.-
  Peterburg, 1903.
    Werkenthin (A.)  Die Ziihne in hygienischer
  und aesthetischer Beziehung.   8°.  Berlin, 1900.
    -----.  The same.   2. ed.  8°.  Berlin, 1900.
    Wessler (J.)  Tiindernas betydelse och vard;
  en folkskrift.   [The importance and care of the
  teeth;  a  popular  treatise.]    16°.   Stockholm,
  1896.
    Adair (R.) The introduction of oral prophylaxis into
  a dental practice.  Dental Summary,Toledo,1911,xxxi,826-
  836.—Allan (C. F.) Prophylaxis; its various phases in re-
  lation to conservation of the teeth.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1904, xliii, 1763-1765.  [Discussion], 1767-1769.—Am-
  bler (H. L.)  Care of the teeth of the poor.  Tr. Fourth
  Internat. Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila., 1905,  ii,  94-104.—
  A mold (L. H.)   Prevention of dental disease.  Dental
  Rev., Chicago, 1903, xvii, 1137-1139.—Babini(R.)  Igiene
  della bocca e dei denti. Stomatol., Milano, 1906-7, v, 11-
  21—Bennett (F. J.) Some anatomical results of effi-
  cient mastication.  Brit. M.  J.,  Lond.,  1907.  ii, 1502.—
  Bennett (N. G.)  Dental hygiene and  the  national
  physique.  J. State M., Lond., 1904, xii,257-277.—Bonnes
  (J.)   Considerations pratiques sur 1'hygiene de la bouche
Teeth (Hygiene of).
  et des dents.  Gaz. held d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1910,
  xxxi, 437; 445.—Browne {Sir J. C.) An address on tooth
  culture.  Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii,  6-10.—Buchanan
  (W.J.)  The teeth of healthv prisoners. Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1899, xxxiv, 314-316.—Bunting (R. W.)  The
  mouth and teeth.  Pub. Health, Mich. Lansing, 1911, vi,
  134-140.—Call le (W.)  The care of  the teeth.  Med.
  Brief, St. Louis, 1904, xxxii, 682; 776.—Carr (I. N.) Edu-
  cation of the general public in the care and preservation
  of their teeth. South. Dent. J., Atlanta,  1894, xiii,  331-
  335.—(a ven (W. P.)  The importance of oral and dental
  conditions.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1911, xxiii,  525-
  527.—Charpentier  (C.)  Vulgarisation  des principes
  d'hygiene dentaire et organisation du service dentaire
  dans les campagnes.   Cong. dent, internat. 1900. C.-r.,
  Par.,  1901-3,  iii,  132-136.  Also, transl: Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1900,  xlii, 1218.—Clapp  (G. W.)  The greatest
  thing in oral hygiene.  Dental  Digest, N. Y., 1911, xvii,
  1; 80.—Condition (The) of the  teeth in natives of the
  Tropics.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1901, iv, 135.—Conkey (F.
  M.)  The importance of cleansing the teeth by the den-
  tist.  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1905,  xix, 1014-1017.—Con-
  zett  (J. V.)  Prophylaxis. Dental Brief, Phila.,  1909,
  xix,  611-619.—Cunningham (G.)  Hygienic instruc-
  tion  of the people.  Cong. dent,  internat.  1900. C.-r.,
  Par.,  1901-3, i, 248-263.  -----.  The international as-
  pect  of dental hygiene.   Brit. Dent. J., Lond.,  1904,
  xxv, 850-861.  [Discussion], 867-869.—Delbanco  (E.)
  Die Bedeutung  der Zahnpflege fiir die Krankenpflege
  und  die Gefahren  karioser  Zahne,   Krankenpflege
  Berl., 1902-3, ii, 308-312.—Oelemontey.  Notions d'hy-,
  giene dentaire.  Bull. med. de 1'Algerie, Alger, 1909, xx,
  680-684.—Dennett (H. E.)  How to secure good dental
  organs, prevent their decay, prevent rickets, hip diseases,
  etc.  Nashville J. M.  & S., 1884, 2. s., xxxix, 289-291.
  Also, Reprint.—Dent (J. W.)  The dental needs of the
  working classes; how shall we supply them?   Brit. Dent.
  J., Lond., 1907, xxviii, 204-209.—De Voe  (A.) The cul-
  ture of the teeth.  Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1900,  xvi,
  513; 579.—Dolamore (W. H.)  Is there  a  remedy for
  the condition of the teeth of the populace as disclosed in
  the report of the Committee on Physical  Deterioration?
  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1905, xxvi, 1-15.—Dreschneld (H.
  T.) Dental diseases and their relation to public health.
  [Abstr.]  J. San.  Inst., Lond., 1902-3, xxiii, 867-870.—
  Dreylus (H.)  L'hvgiene dentaire dans les internats.
  Odontologie,  Par., 1910, xliv, 204-209.—Ebersole  (W.
  G.)  The human mouth and its relation  to the health,
  strength, and beauty of the nation.   Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1911, liii, 787-803.  [Discussion], 812-817.—Euler
  & Kohler.  Vergleichende Studie iiber die Einwirkung
  der gebrauchlichsten Entkalkungsflussigkeiten auf die
  Zahne.  Cor.-Bl.  f. Zahnarzte,  Berl.,  1910,  xxxix,  217-
  238.—Evans (W. A.)  Condition of the teeth in relation
  to public health.  Dental Rev., Chicago,  1911, xxv, 19-
  26.—Fenchel.  Die Zahnverderbniss  und deren Verhii-
  tung.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1896, xxv, 195-215.—
  Fletcher (H.) Dentistry  and preventive hvgiene.
  Dental Reg.,  Cincin.,  1909, lxiii,  193-207. —Fraenkel
  (R.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Mundpflege.  Heilkunde,
  BerL, 1910,159.—Friedrichs (G.J.)  Hygiene.  Tr.Am.
  Dent.Ass. 1888, Phila.,1889, xxviii, 272-281. Also,Reprint.—
  Friteau (E.)  L'hygiene dentaire et l'assistanee pu-
  blique.  Rev. prat, d'hyg. municip. [etc.], Par., 1908, iv,
  9; 60.—Gibbs (J. H.) & Creswell (W. G.) Meat  diet
  and  the teeth.  Lancet, Lond., 1907,  i, 190.—Goadby
  (K.W.) Die Gesundheitspflege des Mundes. Wien. med.
  Presse, 1907, xlviii, 1875-1879.—Grady (R.)  Instructing
  our patients  in  the care of the mouth and teeth.  (Ins-
  tructions & donner a nos  patients  sur les soins de la
  bouche et des dents.)  Cong. dent, internat. 1900. C.-r.,
  Par., 1901-3, iv, 58-63.—Gray (G. R.)  A  proper food
  standard in its relation to the teeth.  Internat. Dent. J.,
  Phila., 1899, xx, 582-585.—Grieve (G. W.)  Care of the
  teeth;  importance of  keeping the mouth in a  cleanly
  condition.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto. 1909, xxi,  499-
  610. — Guttmann.  Ueber zahnarztliche Fiirsorge an
  offentlichen  Kranken- und Wohlthiitigkeitsanstalten.
  Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., BerL, 1904- vii, 414-417.—
  Held man (R.) On the effects of mouth washes upon
  the substance of the  teeth.  Brit. J.  Dent. Sc, Lond.,
  1912, lv, 4-13.—Hern (W.) The relation of dental hygiene
  to the general  hospital.   [Abstr.]  Brit.  M. J., Lond.,
  1903, ii, 796.  Also: Med. Press  & Circ, Lond., 1903, n.
  s., lxxvi, 396.—Hippie (A. H.)  The effect of exer-
  cise upon the teeth.  N. York M. J., 1894, lix, 751-753.—
  Hon" (N. S.) Preventive and rescue treatment of the
  mouth.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1910, xxx, 1050; 1911,
  xxxi, 32; 100.—Howkins (C.)  The teeth of the present
  generation.  Brit. J. Dent.Sc, Lond., 1906, xlix, 145-155.—
  Jessen (E.) Zur Forderung  tier Volkszahnhygieine.
  Schweiz Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Basel & Geneve, 1901, xi,
  146-155. Also: Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte. BerL, 1901, xxx, 260-
  268.  Also, transl: Progres dent., Par., 1900, xxvii,344; 363:
  1901, xxviii, 26.   Also, transl: Cong. dent, internat. 1900.
  C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iii, 185-214. -----. Zahnhygiene  und
  Volksgesundheit.  Deutsche zahnarztl. Ztg., Miinchen, 
TEETH.
676
TEETH.
Teeth (Hygiene of).
  1902, No. 19. -----. Zahnhygienische Forderungen fur
  Schule und Heer.   Zahnarztl. Rundschau,  BerL,  1902,
  xi,  Nos. 522-524. -----.  Von der Zahnpflege.   BI. f.
  Volksgsndhtspflg.,  Miinchen u. Berl., 1903,  iii, 165-169.
  -----. Der heutige Stand der zahnhygienischen Frage.
  Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., BerL, 1907, x, 126-129.—
  Johnson (L. W.)  Oral prophylaxis.  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 19J0, 20. s., iii, 83-95.—Kautter (H. J.) Oral hy-
  giene.  Dietet. & Hyg.  Gaz., N. Y., 1906, xxii, 660-664.—
  ftelley (H. A.) Oral prophylaxis.  Dominion Dent. J.,
  Toronto, 1910, xxii, 663-570.—Kleinsorgen. Die mo-
  derne Zahnhygiene und ihre Ausrustung unter Beriick-
  sichtigung der  verschiedenen Altersstufen,  einiger Be-
  rufsklassen und Krankheitszustande. Deutsche  Monat-
  schr.  f. Zahnh.,  Leipz.,  1911, xxix,  549-558.   Also:
  Schulzahnpfl., BerL, 1911, ii, No. v, 1-8.—Kilmmel
  (H.)  Aufgaben des Zahnarztes in der offentlichen Ge-
  sundheitspflege. Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, BerL, 1903, xxxii,
  212-229. -----. Die progressive Zahncaries in Schule und
  Heer und  die zahnhygienischen Aufgaben der Sanitats-
  behorden  im  Interesse der Volkswirtschaft.  Arch, f. so-
  ziale Gesetzgeb. u. Statist., BerL, 1903,  xviii, 691-630.—
  Landau (J.)  Notions d'hygiene dentaire. Actuality
  med., Par., 1895, vii, 129; 152.  Also: J. d'hyg., Par., 1895,
  xx, 393; 417; 442; 453. Also, transl: Rev. de hig. y pol. san.,
  Barcel., 1895, vi, 132; 149; 170; 181.—Lenhardtson (A.)
  Die offentliche Mundhvgiene in Schweden 1910.  Inter-
  nat. Arch. f. off. Mundhyg., Strassb., 1910-11, 3. Hft., 50-
  54.—Liinon.   L'hygiene buccale au xv8 siecle.  Rev.
  med.  de la Franche-Comte, Besancon, 1911,  xix, 2-7.—
  Lowe (C. B.)  Hvgiene of the teeth.  Am. J. Pharm.,
  Phila., 1898, lxx, 191-195.—Luigi (P.G.)  L' igiene  della
  bocca.  Med.  ital., Napoli, 1908, vi,  578-583.—Luther
  (R. E.)  The proper use of a normal and hygienic buccal
  cavity, and its effect on the health and  nutrition of the
  body.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1910, Iii, 551-558.  [Discus-
  sion], 589-592.—McLaughlin (R. G.)  Dental hygiene
  and its relation to health.  Dominion Dent.  J., Toronto,
  1910, 170-177.  Also: Dental Practice, Toronto, 1910, ix,
  93-102.—Maths' (L.)   A tejfogak  apolasar61.  [Caring
  for milk teeth.]   Gy6gy&szat, Budapest,  1899,  xxxix,
  148.—Matheson  (L.)  The teeth of the people; a na-
  tional asset.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1908,  xxix, 745-749.—
  Michel.   Caries, Zahnhygiene, Zahnpflege in Schule,
  Heer  und  Krankenhaus.   [Also English and  French
  text.]  Internat. Arch. f. off. Mundhyg., Strassb., 1910-11,
  3. Hft., 73-94.—Moty (F.)  Hygiene dentaire usuelle et
  examen de la denture.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil.,
  Par.,  1895, xxvi, 457-187.—Neall (W.  H.)   Food and
  health from a dental standpoint.  Dental Brief,  Phila.,
  1904, ix, 502-511.—Neshel (V. E.)  O sostoyanii zubov u
  krestvan.   [Condition  of  the  teeth  in  the peasants.]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1894, xv, 959.—Palermo (A.)  Con-
  sideraciones sobre higiene de la boca. An. d. Circ.  m6d.
  argent., Buenos Aires, 1906, xxix, 493-499.—Palier (E.)
  The abuse of the tooth brush.  Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y.,
  1905, xxi, 197.—Parker (W. R.)  Dental decay and hy-
  giene. Australas M. Gaz., Sydney, 1905,  xxiv, 257-263 —
  Perky (H. D.) Nutrition as a tooth-builder.   Dental
  Cosmos, Phila., 1901, xliii, 467-480.—Porter (R. G.)
  Lack of dental education among the people.   Dental Di-
  gest, Chicago,  1900, vi, 713-718.—Power (J. E.)  The
  sequelae of neglect in oral hvgiene.  Tr. Rhode Island
  M.  Soc, Providence, 1906, vii, 372-379. — Preiswerk
  (G.)  Die  Verhiitung  der  Zahnverderbnis.   [Abstr.]
  Ztschr. f.  Schulgsndhtspflg., Hamb., 1901, xiv, 341-343.—
  Probyn  (P. J.)  Oral sepsis  in the services.   Brit. J.
  Dent. Sc,  Lond., 1908, li,  873-885.—Rae (Mabel).  New
  York Citv's dental hvgiene conference and exhibit.  Sur-
  vey, N. Y., 1910, xxiv,  339-343.—Kedalye  (A.  L.)  K
  profilaktikie zubnikh bolleznel i hig'ienle  polosti rta.
  (Prophylaxis of diseases of the teeth and hygiene of the
  oral cavity.]  Odont.Obozr., Mosk., 1902,iv,45L465.-----.
  Vliyaniye  zubnikh bolleznel na obshtsheye  sostoyaniye
  organizma.  [Influence of diseases of the teeth  on the
  general condition  of the organism.]  Ibid., 603; 541.—
  Reissner (A.) Ueber Formaldehyd und seine Bedeu-
  tung fiir die Mundhygiene.  Deutsche zahniirztl. Ztg.,
  Munchen, 1906,  v, No. 135, 2; No. 137, L—Renkenber-
  ger (F. E.)  Care of deciduous teeth. Dental Summary,
  Toledo, 1902, xxii,  525-541.—Rose (C.)   Ueber zahnhy-
  gienische  Forschungen. Deutsche Monatschr. f.Zahnh.,
  Leipz., 1902, xx, 520-531.-----.  Der giinstige  Einfluss des
  harten Brotes auf die Gesunderhaltung der Ziihne. Ibid.,
  1904, xxii,  457-472.—Rose (K.)  Ueber die Hygiene und
  Kosmetik  der Ziihne.  Deutsche Rev., Breslau u. BerL,
  1893, xviii, 309-329.—Rosenthal (E.) Hygiene et pro-
  phylaxie dentaire.  Policlin., Brux., 1908, xvii, 97-110.—
  Howe (T. C.)   Hints on diet and the teeth. St. Louis
  Cour. Med., 1895, xiii, 32, 64.—Rushton (W.)   Educa-
  tion of the public in the care of their teeth.   Brit. Dent.
  J., Lond., 1903, xxiv, 645-555.—Sarrazin (J. J.)  Direc-
  tions to patients for mouth hygiene.  Dental Summary,
  Toledo, 1911, xxxi, 484-493.—SchaefTer-Stuckert (F.)
  Die Fortschritte  der  Zahnhygiene in  Deutschland.
  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1905, xv,
  273-290. Also, transl: Brit. Dent. J.,  Lond.,  1906, xxvii,
  690-700.—Schilling (F.)  Die Zahnpflege   in Schule,
Teeth (Hygiene of).
  Armee, Gefiingnis und Krankenkasse.  Wien. klin. Rund-
  schau, 1905, xix, 258; 298; 314.   Also: Arzt als  Erzieher,
  Munchen, 1905, 109; 129; 141.—Schmidt (W.)  Deut-
  sche Zahnpflegemittel vor 300 Jahren.  Deutsche Monat-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,  1911, xxix, 701-711.—Schoene-
  wald.  Der tiefe Ansatz des oberen Lippenbandchens
  und seine Beziehungen zur Kosmetik des Mundes.  Ibid.,
  1907, xxv, 653-655.—Sexton (S.) The care of the teeth,
  from a medical practitioner'sstandpoint. Med.Rec.,N. Y.,
  1889, xxxa,589; 612. Also, Reprint.—Shika-esshi. [The
  influence of civilization upon  the human teethj  Shi-
  kwaigaku Sodan, Tokyo, 1899,  iv, no. 1, 6-12.—Smale
  (M. A.)  Mouth cleanliness.  St. Louis M. Rev., 1906, liv,
  285.—Smith (D. D.)  Oral prophylaxis.  Dental Brief,
  Phila., 1911, xvi, 401-414.—Smith (W. W.)   Oral prophy-
  laxis. Dental Digest, Chicago, 1907, xiii, 728-736.—Spies
  (W. F.)  Practical oral prophylaxis.  Ibid., N.  Y., 1911,
  xvii, 61; 123; 185; 256; 329; 369,1 pl.—Spokes (S.) Oral
  sepsis. Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 508.—Sprawson (E. C.)
  Oral hygiene. Brit. J. Dent.  Sc, Lond., 1906, xlix, 1117-
  1131.—Spriggs (E. L.), Gibbs (J. H.) &  Wallace (J.
  S.)  Meat diet and the teeth.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 252.—
  Stiissel (M.) Die Verderbnis der Ziihne und ihre Verhii-
  tung. Zahntech. Rundschau, BerL, 1902, No.522—Stow-
  ell (S. S.)  Local exercise and dietetic influence upon the
  teeth.  Dental Cosmos,  Phila., 1895, xxxvii, 46-51.  Also,
  Reprint.—Streffer.  Neuere Mittel zur Mund-und Zahn-
  pflege.  Therap.Neuheiten, Leipz., 1907,ii,193-199—Tan-
  zer(F.)  Der gesteigerte intradentare Blutdruck. Oes-
  terr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1905, xxi,477-481.—
  Taylor (L. C.)  Some modern thoughts along the line of
  oral hygiene. Tr.Nat.Dent.Ass.l904-5,Phila.,1906,243-250.—
  Teeth  (The) of natives of the Tropics;  an appeal for
  information.  [Edit.] J. Trop. M., Lond., 1900-1901, iii,
  58.—Thorpe (B. L.)   Oral sanitation.   Dental Brief,
  Phila., 1907, xii, 73-78.—Uresainui  (S.)   [Hygiene of
  the molar  teeth.]  J. Nihonbashi-ku San. Ass., Tokyo,
  1896, no. 29, 3; no. 30, 3;  no. 31,3.—Volz (O.)  Wie muss
  ein Volk den Nichtgebrauch  der Zahnbiirste biissen?
  [Also English and French text.]  Internat. Arch. f.  off.
  Mundhyg.,  Strassb., 1910-11,  3. Hft.,  22-49.—Wallace
  (J. S.)  The "addendum prandii" and professional edu-
  cation.  Med. Mag., Lond.,  1909, xviii, 613-622. -----.
  Physical deterioration in relation to the teeth.   [Abstr.]
  Brit. Dent. J.,Lond., 1904,xxv,861-869.—Wassail (J. W.)
  Personalc are of the mouth.  (Hygiene de la  bouche.)
  Cong. dent, internat. 1900. C.-r., Par., 1901-3, ii, 42L426,
  2pl.—Watson (C.)  Meat diet and the teeth.  Lancet,
  Lond.,1907,i,119; 544.— Weiss (M.) Hay quehacer propa-
  ganda de higiene dental.  Actas y trab. d.  ii. Cong. med.
  nac,  Habana, 1911,  340-342.—Wells (E.  M.)   Can we
  with modern civilization become independent of nature
  in regard to our teeth?  Dominion Dent. J.,  Toronto.
  1907, xix, 131-143.—Werner  (E.)  Die Pflege der Ziihne.
  Med. f. Alle, Wien u. Leipz., 1906, i 270.—Whinery (C,
  T.)  Dental hygiene. Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1896, ix,
  316-322.—Wildauer (A.) Die Pflege der Mundhohle.
  Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl.,  1906, xv, 1159.—Witte (M.
  E.) Dentistry and the care of the teeth in State institu-
  tions. Bull. Iowa Inst., Des Moines, 1906,  viii, 435-442.—
  Woodbury (W. R.)  Dental  hygiene; its real signifi-
  cance.  Boston M. &  S. J.,  1909, clxi, 1-8.-----. The
  people's disease; how to prevent it.   Boston M. & S. J.,
  1908, clviii,  405-410.—Womi-Tarnowitz (W.)  An-
  merkungen  zum zahnhygienischen Merkblatt, hrsg. von
  der Breslauer zahnarztlichen  Gesellschaft. Zahnarztl.
  Rundschau, BerL, 1906, xv, 1299.—Wright (G. H.)  Hy-
  giene of the mouth.  In: Text-book of operative dentis-
  try, 8°, Phila., 1910, 95-116.

Teeth   (Hygiene  of,    Jlanuals   and

  pampidets on).
    Arnaud.  De  la  conservation   des  dents;
  suivi de  quelques  renseignements  sur  l'elixir
  dentrifice  des RR.  PP.  Benedictins de  Soulac
  (Gironde).  24°.  Bordeaux, [n. d.~\.
    Ausfeld (R.)   Wie  schaffen und  erhalten
  wir uns gesunde Ziihne?    12°.   Berlin, 1901.

    Bramsen  (A.)   Tsendernes   Bevaring uden
  Lsegekunstens  Hjoelp.   [The  preservation of
  the teeth without  the  aid of  medical skill.]
  8°.   Kobenhavn, 1902.
     Chance  (G. H.)   A plain  talk about  the
  teeth.   2. ed.  24°.   Portland,  Oregon, 1892.

     Collard (J.)   * Essai  sur l'hygiene dentaire
  publique.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    ------.   The same.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
     Duval  (J. R.)  The youth's dentist, or  the
  way to have sound and beautiful teeth, designed
  for  the more intelligent orders  of  parents and 
TEETH.                                  677                                  TEETH.
Teeth (Hygiene of Manuals  and pam-
  phlets on).
  guardians, and containing some useful hints to
  the faculty.  Transl. and supplied with notes by
  J. Atkinson.   8°.  Baltimore, 1848.
    Feine  (R.  A.)  Ha-ga-itami.   Japanische
  Zahnpflege.  8°.  Leipzig, [1906].
    Finkbeiner  (W.)  Wie pflege  und erhalte
  ich meine Ziihne?  8°.  Becal,  1901.
    -----.  The same.  16°.   Becal, [1902].
    Fontenelle (P.)  Les dents; manuel prati-
  que d'hygiene dentaire.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Georgia State Dental  Society.   Dental ad-
  vice for the people.  8°.   Baltimore, 1871.
    Gopp (I. S.)  Zubi, ikh naznacheniye, ukhod
  za nimi i mieri k sokhraneniyu.   [The teeth,
  their destination, care, and preservation.]  16°.
  Kiyev, 1905.
    Gvnther (R. F.)  I. Verhiitung der  Zahn-
  verderbnis.   II.  Leitsatze   zur  Mund- und
  Zahnpflege.   8°.  Bonn, 1909.
    Heeringa   (S. T.)  Onze  tanden.   Geillus-
  treerd  handboekje voor de verzorging en het
  onderhouden  van  de tanden.   12°.  Zutphen,
  [1899?]
    Hohexwald  (E.)  Verhiitung  der  Zahn-
  krankheiten.   Gemeinverstandliehe Anleitung
  zur naturgemiissen Erhaltung  der  Ziihne, der
  Schonheit des Antlitzes  und der  Gesundheit
  der Verdauungsorgane.  8°.  Berlin, 1898.
    Jessen  (E.)   Zahnhygiene  in  Schule und
  Haus.   Zur   Ergiinzung und Erlauterung der
  Wandtafel: Die  Zahne und  ihre   Pflege.  8°.
  Strassburg i. E.,  1903.
    -----.  Die Zahne und ihre Pflege.   1 broad-
  side fol.  Strassburg, [1903].
    -----  Loos  &  Schlaeger.   Zahnhygiene
  in Schule and Heer. fol.  Strassburg i. E., 1904.
    Johaxxsen  (G.)   Die Ziihne, ihre Pflege und
  Erhaltung.  8°.  Biga, 1898.
    Kleinsorgex.  Die Hygiene der Zahne. 12°.
  Elberfeld, [1897].
    Kunert (A.)  In welcher Weise  soil eine
  verniinf tige Mundpflege ausgeubt werden?  Ein
  Wegweiser zur Erhaltung der Zahne und Ver-
  hiitung von  mancherlei Erkrankungen.  8°.
  Leipzig, [1901].
    Laaser.   Das  menschliche  Gebiss,   seine
  Pflege und Erkrankung.   12°.   Leipzig, [1905].
    Le Maire (J.-[J.-F.])  Le dentiste des dames.
  2. eel.  12°.   Paris, 1818.
    Lenhardtson (A.)  Om tanderna och deras
  vard.   [Teeth  and their preservation.]  8°.
  Stockholm, 1886.
    -----.  The same.  Tanderna  och  deras
  vard.   Vad den enskilde o h vad samhullet bor
  gora.   Teeth and their care.  Appeal to the in-
  dividual and the community.]  12°.  Stockholm,
  1906.
    Lipschitz (M.)   Richtige Zahnpflege, eine
  Notwendigkeit zur  Erhaltung  der Zahne.  2.
  Aufl.   12°. Berlin, 1901.
    Lombard (A.)  Comment on defend ses dents.
  12°.  Paris, [1901].
    Lyon (I. W.)  The  teeth  and how  to take
  care of them.   24°.  New York, 1870.
    von der Maeszen (A.)  De tandmeester voor
  alle standen, of verhandeling  over de nood-
  zaaklykheid    der   zorgvuldigheid,  voor  de
  tanden en het tandvleesch, en de middelen om
  ze in welstand  te  behouden.   Naar  den 2.
  druk, uit het  Hoogduitsch veitaald. 8°.  Zut-
  phen, 1804.
    Mann (D.)   A treatise on the  preservation
  of  the teeth,  for the  use  of families.  16°.
  [Newburyport, 1838. ]
Teeth (Hygiene of, Manuals  and pam-
 phlets on).
    Martinez Castrillo  (J. M.)  Higiene prac-
  tica y popular de la dentatura.  12°.   Madrid,
  1904.
    Morche  (R.)  Traits d'hygiene dentaire a
  Pusage du  public;  anatomie  bucco-dentaire,
  pathologie, therapeutique, prothese et  hygiene
  dentaires.   12°.  Colombes, 1909.
    Munk (M.)  Die Zahnpflege in Schule und
  Haus.  12°.  Briinn, 1905.
    Newbrough (J. B.)   A catechism on human
  teeth, a free gift for  the use of the general
  public.  12°.  New York, 1869.
    Otteni  (E.)  Die  Ziihne,  deren   Erkran-
  kungen, Pflege und  Ersatz.  12°.  Berlin  &
  Leipzig, [1906].
    Peabody (N.)  The art of preserving teeth.
  2. ed.  16°.  Salem, 1828.
    Pedley  (R. D.) & Harrison (F.)  Our teeth;
  how built up,  how destroyed,  how preserved.
  8°.   London, Glasgow, Dublin & Bombay, 1908.
    Perl (R.)  Les dents au point de vue de la
  sante et de la beaute.   16°.  Bruxelles, 1888.
    Poulet  (R.)   Comment soigner nos dents?
  Traite pratique d'hygiene et de therapeutique
  dentaire.   8°.  Chalon-sur-Saone, 1907.
    Reixmoller (J.)  Die Pflege  des  Mundes
  und der Ziihne.  8°.  Rostock i. M., 1909.
    Richer   (P.-A.)  Le  dentiste  du  foyer.
  Hygiene  de  la  bouche  et  des  dents.  12°.
  Paris 1909.
    Riden  (W.)  Zahn-und  Mundpflege.  12°.
  Oranienburg, [1906].
    Rochina Murillo (M.)  Higiene de la boca.
  16°.  Madrid, 1906.
    Shokhor  (D.)  Pravila   higieni  zubov  i
  polosti rta.  [Rules  for the  hygiene of the
  teeth and mouth.]  16°.  Saratov, 1907.
    Stevenson   (N.)  Practical  hints  on   the
  preservation of the teeth.  12°.  London, 1880.
    Stolper (A.) Erste Hilfe bei Zahn-Defekten
  und -Schmerzen.  Ein Hinweis fiir jedermann
  zur Beachtung seiner Zahne und  des Mundes.
  16°.   Leipzig, 1901.
    Suersen  (W.)sr.  Anleitung zur Pflege der
  Zahne und des Mundes, nebst  einem Anhang:
  Ueber kunstliche Ziihne.  Hrsg.  von G. von
  Walther - Suersen.  13.  Aufl.  12°. Stuttgart,
  1905.
    Ubbens  (L. B.)  De  verzorging  der  tanden
  en mondholte in verband mit de  gezondheid
  van  het geheele lichaam.  8°.  's-Gravenhage,
  1908.
    Veo (C. H.)  The  care  of  the teeth.  8°.
  Boston, [n. d.~\.
    Wadsworth (H. N.)   A familiar treatise on
  the preservation  of  the  teeth.  12°.  Wash-
  ington Citii, D. C, [n. d.].
    Wittig   [F.]  Nos  dents.  24°.  Bruxelles,
  1898.
    Zizka  (J.)  O chrupu,   jeho   vyznamu a
  osetfovani.  [The teeth, their significance and
  preservation.] 8°.  v Praze, 1900.
Teeth  (Hygiene of)  in  children  and
  students.
    See, also, Teeth (Inspection of)  in school chil-
  dren.
    Fjelstrup (V.) Hvorledes skaffer man sine
  B0rn smukke, sunde  Tsender,  og hvorledes
  bevares disse?  [How  may one give beautiful
  sound teeth to his children, and how may these
  be preserved?]  12°.  Aarhus, 1896.
    Goldenstein.  Faut-il soigner les dents de la
  premiere dentition?  12°.  Paris, 1889, 
TEETH.
678
TEETH.
Teeth  (Hygiene  of)  in  children  and

  students.
     Guillot (G.-F.-V.)   * Hygiene dentaire  de
  l'enfant de trois a quinze ans;  notes d'un  pra-
  ticien.  4°.   Lyon, 1894.
     -----.  The same.   8°.   Lyon, 1894.
     J.  (Mrs. M. W.)  Letters  from a mother to a
  mother on the  care of children's teeth.   16°.
  Philadelphia, 1S93.
     Malachow.  Zahnpflege und  Schule.  Vor-
  trag  gehalten im  Posener  Lehrerverein.   8°.
  Lissai. P., 1907.
     Tarrade (J.)   * Considerations sur l'hygiene
  dentaire  dans  les  etablissements  d'enseigne-
  ment.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
     AVoolworth (I.)   Our children's  teeth, or
  the dentist to mothers; a manual of dentistry
  for the household; embracing many  practical
  and  useful  suggestions relating   to  our  teeth,
  addressed to  every  person,  through  mothers.
  16°.   New Haven, 1871.
     Adams  (E. H.)  Legislation needed for the preser-
  vation of the  teeth of the school children of Canada.
  Canada J.  M.  & S., Toronto, 1903, xiii,  324-320.—Amb-
  ler (H. L.)  Care  of  the  teeth  of the poor.  Dental
  Cosmos, Phila., 1905, xlvii,  357-365.— Banzhaf (II.  L.)
  Factors in the management  of the teeth  of children.
  Dental Rev., Chicago,  1905, xix.  1020-1020.—ISarbieri
  (V.)  Le condizioni dei denti negli s<-< >l.-iri (ii un comune
  rurale; provvedimenti.   Pediatria.  Xapoli, 1910, 2. s.,
  viii, 56-61.—Bericht iiber die Generalversammlung des
  deutschen Zentralkomitees fiir Zuhnpilesre in den Schu-
  len.  Schulzahnpfl., Berl., 1910. i. No. 2. 26: No. 3,1.—
  Clapp (G. W.)  Oral hygiene; lecture to children from
  12 to \;\ vears of age.  Dental Digest, N. Y., 1911, xvii, 16;
  8">: 11:',; 198.—Clifford. (E. L.) The care of the teeth in
  children.   Medicine, Detroit, 1896,  ii,  725-731.—Cohn
  (K.)  Die  Sehulzahnhygiene auf der  Internationalen
  Hvgieneausstellung in Dresden.   Schulzahnpfl., Berl.,
  19*11, ii, No.4,1-9.—Colyer (S.) & Saul (B.)  The teeth
  of school  children.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i,  965.—
  < 'met. De I'importance de l'hygiene buccale et dentaire
  pour la preservation de la sante generale des enfants et des
  adolescents. Cong, internat. d'hyg. scol., Par., 1910, i, 714-
  725.  Also: Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1910, xvii,  350-368 —
  < iiiuiingham (G.)  Defective personal hygiene as it
  affects the  teeth in  infancv, childhood, and'school life.
  Tr. vii. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1891, Lond. 1892,
  iv, 71-86.—Delcmontey.  L'hygiene dentaire dans les
  ecoles. Bull. mod. de 1'Algerie, Alger, 1910, xxi, 701-710.
  Also: Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1911, xiii, 129-132.—
  Klliotl (W. T.)  The treatment of teeth in the elemen-
  tary schools in relation to public  health. Pub. Health,
  Lond., l'.'ny-lO, xxiii, 120-129.—Kvans  (W. A.)  The  re-
  lation of conditions of the oral cavity to the health and
  morals of school children.  Dental Digest, N. Y., 1910,
  xvi, 355; 420.—Falloon (W.H.)   The care of children's
  teeth.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1909, xxi, 45CM59.—
  Ferrier (J.)  L'usage de l'eau bouiliie en boissons et
  la mineralisation de l'enfant et  de l'adolescent; effets
  sur les dents  et  sur  l'etat general.  Odontologie,
  Par.,  1910,   xliv, 289-295. — Fillebrown  (T.)    On
  the care of the teeth  of  the  poor.   Tr.  Fourth  In-
  ternat.  Dent.   Cong.  1904,  Phila.,  1905, ii,  87-90. —
  Fisk  (W.)  The teaching of dental hvgiene in schools.
  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1901,  xlvii, 1105-1110—Fried-
  riehs (A. (L)   Care of children's teeth.  N. Orl. M. & S.
  J., 1902, lv, 278-281.— Godon (C.)  Une innovation dans
  l'hygiene  dentaire  scolairc.  Odontologie, Par.,  1908,
  xxxix, 307-312, 1 fold. tab. -----.  La fiche dentaire; son
  utility pour la vulgarisation  de l'hvgiene dentaire  dans
  les ecoles.   Ibid., 1910, xliv, 408-113.—Grady  (R.)  Co-
  operation of the public schools in teaching "good teeth,
  good health."   Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvii, 286-290.
  Also, Reprint.— Gutenberg (B.)  Zum  Kapitel der
  Zahne und Zahnpflege bei den Schulkindern.   Ztschr. f.
  Schulgsndhtspflg., Hamb., 1901, xiv, 452-456. — Gutt-
  mann.  Vorschlage zur Popularisierung der Zahnhy-
  giene bei der Schuljugend.  Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchn-
  schr., Berl., 1906, ix, 893-895.—Head (J.)  The care of
  the teeth during sickness, and the  philosophy of lancing
  children's gums from the standpoint of  the dental prac-
  titioner. Tr. Phila.  Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1899, xx. 87-93.
  Also: Therap.  Gaz., Detroit, 1899, 3. s., xv, 297-299 —
  Heimeberg(H.)  Ein Beitrag zur Zahnfrage. Ztschr.
  f. Schulgsndhtspflg., Hamb., 1911,  xxiv, syi-'.H2.—Hin-
  der (W. S.) The "care of teeth in voting children.  Aus-
  tral. J. Dent., Melbourne, 1902-3, vi, 21-28.—Hippie  (A.
  H.)  The  care and management of  children's  teeth.
  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1900, xiv, 853-857.—Hoff (N.  S.)
  Prophvlaxis of childhood.  Dent. Reg., Cincin.,  1911,
  lxv, 219-227.—Howe (A. F. A.) The care of army child- i
  Teeth  (Hygiene   of)   in   children  und

    students.
    ren's teeth.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1905, iv,
    656.—H lister. Die Gefahren des wachsenden Zucker-
    konsums fiir die  Ziihne.  Zahniirztl. Rundschau, Berl.,
    1902, xi, No. 528.—Hunter (R. B.)  The condition of
    school children's teeth  and their food during infancy
    an investigation.  Brit.  J.  Dent. Sc, Lond., 1908, li. 632-
    GS-v— Hynes  (W.)   Arousing interest in the cue of
    children's teeth.  Dental Summary, Toledo,  1911, xxxi,
    252-264.—Jessen (E.)   La perte des dents  des eleves
    des ecoles publiques et la lutte entreprise contre elle.
    [Transl.] Odontologie,  Par.,  1906,  xxxvi, 6-16. -----.
    L'hygiene dentaire a 1'ecole.  Ibid., 1909, xlii, 476-482.—
    Johnson  (C.N.)  The management of the teeth up to
    the eighteenth year in mouths very susceptible to decay.
    Dental Rev., Chicago, 1902, xvi,  464-472.  Also: Pacific
    Dent. Gaz., San Fran., 1902, x,  474-482. -----. The man-
    agement of children's teeth. Dental Rev.,  Chicago, 1912,
    xxvi, 437-444.—Johnson  (G.  E.)  The condition of the
    teeth of children  in public schools. Internat. Dent. J.,
    Phila., 1901, xxii,  445-461.—Jung.  Die  Entwicklung
    des Gebisses und seine Pflege im Kindesalter.  Gesundh.
    inWortu.Bild, Berl.,1905,ii,449-455.—Kemsies.  Zahn-
    pflege an den Schulen.  Ztschr.  f. Schulgsndhtspfl.,
    Hamb., 1910,  xxiii, 24-28.—Kientopf (H.)   Des soins
    dentaires dans les Ecoles allemandes en 1909.  Odonto-
    logie, Par., 1909, xlii, 338.—L.ederer (W.J.)  Thecareof
    the mouth during infancy and childhood.  Med. Rec,
    N. Y., 1908,  lxxiv, 959-964.—Llmberg (A.  K.)  O  zu-
    bakh u uchashtshikhsya i organizatsiya zubovrachebnol
    pomoshtshi  v shkolakh. [The teeth of students, and or-
    ganization of dental aid in schools.]  J. russk. Obsh.
    okhran. narod. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1900, x, 129-143.-----.
    Ot kommissii po ustrolstvu zubovrachebnol pomoshtshi
    v shkolakh pri Russkom Obshtshestvle okhraneniya  na-
    rodnavo zdraviya.  [From  the committee of the Russian
    Society for  the' Preservation of the Public  Health on
    dental  aid  in schools.]  Vrach, St.  Petersb., 1900, xxi,
    1273-1275.—Lionji-eway (G. E.)  The care of children's
    teeth.   Dental Brief. Phila., 1904, ix, 4S5-489.—Lunds-
    gaard  (E.)   Rapport communique par la "Societe
    danoise  de  l'hvgiene dentaire chez l'enfant."  Inter-
    nat. Arch. L off. Mundhyg., Strassb., 1910, 2. Hft, 65-68.—
    Mctz  (F.)   Ptleire des Kindergebisses.   Verhandl.  d.
    (iesellseb. deutsch Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908, pt.
    J. 2.  1111 te-.,  425—Mulford (J. V.)  The  case  of chil-
    dren's teeth.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1899, n. s., xlii, 133-
    135. ]Discussion], 151.—Nippe (M.)  Empfielt sich  die
    Einrichtung von  Schulzahnkliniken, oder auf welche
    sonstige Weise  kann der Verderbnis der  Ziihne vorge-
    beugt werden?  Schulzahnpfl.,  Berl., 1911, ii, No. 9,1-15.—
    Feck (A. H.)  Care of children's teeth.  Dental Rev.,
    Chicago, 1902, xvi, 627-634.  [Discussion], 668-0*2.  Also:
    Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1902, xiv, 874-882.— Fed ley (R.
    D.) The treatment of teeth in children from a local and
    constitutional point of  view.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond.,
    1904, xlvii, 721-730. -----. The care of the teeth during
    school life.   School Hyg.,  Lond., 1910, i, 681-696.—Pe-
    rakh (A.)   K voprosu  o higi'enie polosti  rta i  zubovu
    uchashtshikhsya Omskikh  gimnaziy.  [Hygiene of the
    oral cavity and  teeth among the students" of the Omsk
    high schools.]  Protok. Omsk.  med. Obsh., 1906-7, xxiv,
    81-84.—Porter (F. C.)  The treatment and care of chil-
    dren's teeth.  J. Brit. Dent. Ass., Lond., 1902, xxiii, 716-
    722.—Kichards  (F. W.)  A  plea  for the care of the
    children's teeth, and a report of the work done for the
    children in the elementary schools of Birmingham.  Brit.
    Dent. .1., Lond., 1909, xxx, 744-757.—Robertson (L. P.)
    The importance of teaching oral hvgiene  in  the public
    schools.  Texas State J.  M., Fort Worth, 1909-10, v, 301.—
    Itiise (K.)   Die Zahnpflege in den Schulen. Ztschr. f.
    Schulgsndhtspflg., Hamb. u. Leip/., 1*95, viii, 65-87— de
    Sacndura Falcao (A.)  Sobre hygiene  da bocca nos
    alumnos do Lyceu de  Camoes. Med. contemp., Lisb.,
    1911,  xxix,  113-118.—Second report of the  committee
    appointed by the representative board of the British Den-
    tal Association to conduct the collective investigation as
    to the condition of school children's teeth.  J. Brit. Dent.
    Ass., Lond., 1892, xiii, 637-650.—Mi tern (G.)   K voprosu
    o shkblnol higienle zubov.  [School hvgiene of teeth.]
    Zubovrach. Vestnik, St.  Petersb.. 1910, Jubilee no., 202-
    209— Sickingcr (A.)   Schulhvgiene fiir die Ziihne;
    Mittel und Wege dazu.  Balneol. Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1904,
    v,  209.—SjUquist (N.) Vara barns hinder och deras
    vard.  [The teeth of our children and their value.]  Hel-
    soviinnen, Stockholm, 1895, x, 63-66.—Spokes (S.)  The
    treatment of  teeth during school life.  J.  San.  Inst.,
    Lond., 1900-1901, xxi, 72-77. -----. The care of the teeth
    during school life.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1904, xlvii,
    385-390.—Sum  (W.N.)  The  care of children's teeth.
    Dental Brief, Phila., 1909, xiv, 248-255.—Teeth (The) of
    elementarv  school children.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i,
    275.—Thompson (F. W.)   The teeth of our children (a
    plea for their better care arid preservation).   Brit. Dent.
    J., Lond . I'.»ii5. xxvi, 917-929.—Thomson (G.) Theden-
    tal hvgiene of childhood. Med. Press A Circ.  Lond., 1912,
I    n. s., xciii, 192-194.—Thomson i G. K.)  The dental edu- 
TEETH.
679
TEETH.
Teeth  (Hygie.ie  of)  in   children  and

  students.
  cation  of the public and  school children.  Dominion
  Dent. J., Toronto, 1908, xx, 355-378.—Turner  (J. G.)
  The relation of children's teeth to public health.  J. State
  M., Lond., 1905, xiii, 215-221.—Turner (J. s.)&Pater-
  son (W. B.)  An examination into the condition of the
  teeth of school children. Tr. vii. Internat. Cong. Hyg.
  & Demog. 1891, Lond., 1892, x, 323-328.— Visanska (S.
  A.)  Are the teeth of children injured by the local effects
  of eating sweets?  Pediatrics, N.  Y., 1910, xxii, 600-604 —
  Voerokel it;.) & Weber (B.) Ueber die Zahn-und
  Mundpflege bei den Volkssehulkindern.  Deutsche Mo-
  natschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1898, xvi, 105-117.—Webster
  (A. E.)  The care of children's  teeth. Am. J. Nursing,
  Phila., 1900-1901, i,  722-728.—Weeks (T. E.) The care
  of the teeth of children; our duty to the men and women
  of the future.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1910, Iii, 738-744.—
  White (P. G.)  The necessity of  school instruction  in
  dental hygiene.  J. Nat.  M. Ass.,  Tuskegee, Ala., 1909,
  i, 44; 114; 166. -----. The practical application of oral
  hygiene to the school curriculum.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1910, Iii, 863-S68. [Discussion], 895-908.—Wilkinson (P.
  J.)  The care of the teeth in children.  Austral. J. Dent.
  Melbourne, 1906, x,  285-293.—Winimenauer.  Schul-
  arzte und Schulzahnhvgiene?   Ztschr.  f. Schulgsndht-
  spflg., Hamb., 1911, xxiv, 882-891—W[retlinjd [E. W.]
  V&ra barns tiinder. [Our children's teeth.] Hiilsoviinnen,
  Stockholm, 1896.  xi, 243-246.—Voting  (R. J. E.)   How
   to save the teeth of the children; a problem and a pro-
  posal.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1910, xxxi, 961-986.—Zelle.
  Ueber die  Zahnpflege der  schulpflichtigen Jugend und
  die Ergebnisse der Zahnuntersuchungenim Kreise Lotzen
  1909.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, BerL, 1910, xxiii, 1-9.

Teeth  (Hygiene   of)   in   soldiers   and

  sailors.
     Bray (H. A.)   The teeth of the soldier.  J. Roy. Army
  Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, ix, 170-174.—Cunningham
  (G.)   Dental  reform in the Navy.  Tr.  vii,  Internat,
  Cong.  Hyg. &  Demog. 1891, Lond.,  1892,  viii, 59-71.—
  Delmelle (J.)   L'hygiene dentaire dans  les casernes.
  Odontologie,  Par.,  1908, xxxix, 24-28.— Gant (A. W.)
  The  loss to the Army caused by defective teeth.  Brit.
  Dent. J., Lond., 1910, xxxi, 625.—Gregori (A.  V.)  O
  zubakh u  nizhnikh chinov.  [Teeth among enlisted
  men.]   Zubovrach.  Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1905, xxi, 642;
  604.—Grenier.  Des soins dentaires au regiment.  Ca-
  ducee,  Par.,  1908,  viii, 20.— Izambard.  L'hygiene
  dentaire dans l'armee.  Odontologie, Par., 1904, 2. s., xix,
  83: 1905, 2. s., xx, 557.—Jessen.  Die  Zahnpflege des
  Soldaten.   Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl., 1906, xv, 1189.—
  Leger. Notes sur l'etat de la dentition des hommes
  d'une compagnie  d'infanterie coloniale a Hue (Annam).
  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon.,  Par.,  1909, xii, 477-481.—
  O. (A. M.) Soldiers' teeth and  officers.   Lancet, Lond.,
  1910, i, 1099.—Rushtou (W.)  The teeth of the soldier.
  Dental  Rec,  Lond., 1901, xxi, 545-548—Shoklior (D.)
  Rezultati  osmotra zubov u nizhnikh chinov 2-vo eska-
  drona 32 Dragunskavo . . . polka.  [Results of examina-
  tion of the teeth of the enlisted men of the Second Squad-
  ron,  Thirtv-second Regiment of Dragoons.]  Zubovrach.
  vestnik, St. Petersb., 1903, xix, 41-44— Smale (M.)  Sol-
  diet's teeth.  Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 752.—Smifs (J. A.)
  De tandkundige behandeling in het leger.   [Discussion.]
  Mil.-geneesk. Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1906, x, 166-182.—So-
  bolcvski (A. V.)Statisticheskoye izsliedovaniye zubov u
  nizhnikh chinov garnizona Novogeorgiyevskol krleposti.
   [Statistical investigation of the teeth of the enlisted men
  of the garrison of  Fort Novogeorgi'evsk.]  Voyenno med.
  J., St. Petersb., 1897, cxc, med -spec, pt., 1357-1372. -----.
  O zubakh russkol armii.   [The teeth  of  the  Russian
  Armv.]   Ildd., 1909, ccxxvi,  med.-spec.  pt.,  6-1^.—
  Tvaryanovich (I. K.)   Zubi u prizivayemikh navo-
  yennuvu sluzhbu  v Borchalinskom uyezdle, Tiflisskol gu-
  bernii," i u nobrantsev 14 grenad. Gruzinskavo polka, v
  1891  godu.  [The teeth among those drafted for military
  service in Borchalinsk County, Government of Tiflis, and
  in the recruits of the 14th Georgia regiment  of grena-
  diers, in 1891.]  Protok. zasaid.  Kavkazsk. med. Obsh.,
  Tiflis, 1892-3, xxix, 154-168.—" Vagus."  The teeth of
  the  British Armv.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1905, xxvi, 199-
  202.—Westcott  (S.) The teeth of the soldier.  J.Roy.
  Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, viii, 141-150.—Wlgh (V.)
  Dental hygiene in  the Danish Army and Navy. Tr. Fourth
  Internat. Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila., 1905, ii, 67.

Teeth (Identification of).
     See Teeth  (Jurisprudence of).

Teeth (Impaction of).
     See,  aUo, Teeth (Supernumerary,  Impaction

     Barnes (V. E)  Dental impaction  and preventive
  treatment. Dental  Cosmos, Phila., 1912, liv, 1-21.  [Dis-
  cussion 1 63-70 —Barrett (A. W.)  Impacted mandibu-
  lar third molars.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1898-9,
Teeth (Impaction of).
  n. s.,  xxxi, 118. -----.  Impacted lower wisdom  tooth.
  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1901, xxix, 148—Brin-
  del.  Inclusion traumatique d'une grosse molaire dans
  le maxillaire inferieur avec fistule buccale consecutive
  et trismus; extraction par voie externe; guerison.  Rev.
  hebd.de laryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1912, i, 145-155.—Capart
  (A.)  Implantation dentaire dans le sinus maxillaire.
  Policlin., Brux., 1905,  xiv, 293.—Caruiody (T. E.)  Re-
  port of  a case of  impacted  tootli  in maxillary  sinus.
  Denver  M. Times [etc.], 1907-8, xxvii, 39.—Case  (C. S.)
  Non-eruption of teeth due to impactions; their liberation
  and restoration.  Dental Rev., ( hicago, 1905, xix,506-521.—
  Cryer (M. H.)  Impacted teeth; their diagnosis, libera-
  tion, and extraction.  Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1904, xxv,
  321-343.  -----. Pathological changes in the jawsresulting
  incidentally from impacted teeth and other disturbances,
  with especial reference  to the use of the X-rays in diag-
  nosis.   Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1911, xxxii, 913-924, 13 pl.—
  Hayden (J. S.)  Impaction and absorption of a tooth
  in the antrum.  J.  Brit. Dent. Ass., Lond., 1900, xxi, 551-
  556.—Holmes (A.)  Can impacted teeth cause moral
  delinquency? Psychol.  Clin., Phila., 1910-11, iv, 19-22.—
  Ivclls  (C. E.)., jr.  Removal of impacted third molars;
  stereoscopic skiagraphy. Dental Digest, Chicago, 1904, x,
  1-17.— Lamb (F. D.)  An impacted lower canine.  Brit.
  Dent. J., Lond., 1912, xxxiii, 355,  1 pl.—McLaughlin
  (C. P.)  Impaction of the third molar, and the use of the
  elevator in  its removal. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1906,
  xlviii, 421.—Maggs  (W. A.)  Impacted wisdom teeth.
  Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,  Lond., 1905,  xix, 535-538.—Mansell
  (T.)  [Left maxillary canine impacted in the alveolus;
  uses of  X-rays in dentistry.]  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1903,
  xxiv, 818,1 pl.—Miller (W.)  Processi patologici in un
  dente incarcerato.  Gior. di corrisp. p. dentisti, Milano,
  1905, xxxiv, 220.—Moure.  Molaire implantee dans la
  paroi orbitaire du sinus maxillaire gauche.  Mem. et
  bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1900), 1901,49-53.
  Also:  Rev. odont., Par.,  1901, xx, 319-322.—Oxley (A. J.
  R.)  Asthma caused  by impacted  tooth.   Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1907, i, 1362.—Sohweinburg (B.)  Ein Fall von
  Zahninversion mit  Durchbruch des Zahnes in die Nase.
  Wien. med. Presse,  1902, xliii, 1354.—Shaw (J. W.)  The
  surgical removal of impacted third molars.  Dental Cos-
  mos,  Phila.,  1900,  xlii,  1024-1027.—Weiser (R.)  Im-
  paktirte Weisheitszahne.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Zurich & Geneve, 1900, x, 164-166.

Teeth (Implantation of).
     See Teeth (Reimplantation of); Teeth (Trans-
  plantation, etc., of).

Teeth (Inflammation of).
     See  Teeth  (Inflammation  of,  Pericemental);
  Teeth (Pulp of, inflammation of).

Teeth (Inflammation  of  J^ricemental).
     See,  also, 'Teeth (Pulp of, Inflammation of).
     Casanova (J.-A.-A.)   * Quelques considera-
  tions sur  les  dentinites  de  la couronne.  8°.
  Bordeaux,  1908.
     Coulmoxt (A.-J.-A.)  *Des complications des
  arthrites alveolo-dentaires.   8°.  Lille, 1SH7.
     Foirquet (E.)   Les arthrites  alveolo-den-
  taires.    8°.  Paris,  1910.
     Kurtzwig (H.)   * Ueber  Peridentitis  (Peri-
  ostitis  alveolaris)  beim  Pferde, mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung  der Erkrankung des Mj im
  Unterkiefer.   8°.   Stuttgart, 1908.
     Nuyts (P.)    *De l'arthrite alveolo-dentaire
  et en  particulier de l'arthrite  consecutive a la
  carie.   [Paris.]   4°.  Lille, 1S95.
     Partsch  (K.)  Die chronische Wurzelhaut-
  entziindung.   roy. 8°.  Leipzig,  1908.
     jfrkovy (J.)  Periodontitis unilateralis atque pulpi-
  tis acuta totalis consecutiva.  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1898, xlii, 345— Bacterial (The) factor in phagedenic
  pericementitis.  Dental Cosmos, Phiia., 1898, xl, 969-972 —
  Bellinzona (E.)  Trattamento della periodontite al-
  veolo-dentale. Tribuna med., Milano, 1905, xi, 141-143.—
   Black (G. V.)  Diseases of the peridental membrane
  and the uric  acid diathesis.  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1894,
  viii, 449-472. — Brewer (F. A.)  The tendency of arse-
  nic as applied to dental tissue to develop pericementitis,
  and its sequence, alveolar abscess.  Tr. Calif. Dent. Ass.,
  San Fran., 1882-6,132-147. — Brubacher (H.)  Experi-
  mentelle Studie iiber Wurzelhautentzundung.  Oesterr.-
  ungar. Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh.,Wien, 1897, xiii, 409-445, 2 pl.—
  Chemodanoff(M. M.) K voprosu o llechenii gnol-
  nikh periodontitov.  [Treatment of purulent periodon-
  titis.]   Odont. Obozr.,  Mosk.,  1902, iv. 187. — Christie
   (W. w.)  Case of suppurating periodontal cyst. Glasgow 
TEETH.
Teeth (Inflammation of, Pericemental).
  M. J., 1907, lxvii, 221-224. —Conklin (A. B.)  Suppura-
  tive pericementitis.  Dental Reg., Cincin., 1904, lviii, 166-
  171.—Cook (G. W.)  A few characteristics  of the dis-
  eases of the tissues  around the necks of teeth.  Domi-
  nion Dent. J., Toronto, 1909, xxi, 338-347. — Endelman
  (J.) On the pathology of pericimental inflammation.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1907, xlix, 695-707.-----. Le pro-
  bleme de l'acide urique dans ses rapports avec les inflam-
  mations pericementaires.  Odontologie,  Par., 1908, xl,
  289.  [Discussion], 356; 408.  Also, transl: Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1908,1, 1076-1082.  [Discussion], 1114-1124.—Far-
  gin-Fayolle (P.)  La  pericoronarite  dentaire.   Rev.
  trimest. suisse d'odont., Zurich & Geneve, 1910, xx, 297-
  313. Also: Presse med., Par., 1910, xviii, 869-872.   Also:
  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1911, xviii, 15-33.—Ferrer  (M.)
  De la periodontitis expulsiva.  Rev. balear de cien. m£d.,
  Palma de Mallorca, 1902, xxiii, 364-367. — Fletcher (M.
  H.)  Alveolitis; the disease of which pyorrhea alveolaris
  is one stage. Dental Summary, Toledo, 1909, xxix, 45; 121;
  200; 303. -----. Repair of cementum in  relation to the
  treatment of alveolitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1911,
  lvi,  109-113. — Franke (R.)  Folgen der  nicht  sach-
  gemassen Behandlung  einer Wurzelhautentziindung.
  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Berl., 1909, xxvii, 290-
  293.—Fynauf  (E.)  Arthrite  alveolo-dentaire trauma-
  tique purulente; mort par leucemie; autopsie.  Clinique,
  Brux., 1910, xxiv, 561-565.— Hauptmeyer.  Zur medi-
  kamentosen Therapie der chronischen  Wurzelhautent-
  ziindung  mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der   ront-
  genologischen Befunde vor und nach der Behandlung.
  Deutsche  Monatschr.  f. Zahnh..  Leipz.,  1912, xxx, 241-
  254, 3 pl.—Hirschbruch  Die Behandlung der Perios-
  titis dentis durch Berieselung mit Antisepticis.  Cor.-Bl.
  f. Zahnarzte, Berl.,  1899, xxviii,  225-229. — Jung (C.)
  Die Erkrankungen der Wurzelhaut des Zahnes in Riick-
  sicht auf ihre  Aetiologie und Behandlung.  Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1894,  xii, 1; 42; 84; 134.—
  Kirk (E. C.)  Pericemental abscess. Tr. Dent. Soc. N.
  Y., Albanv, 1900, 114-133.  Also: Dental  Cosmos, Phila.,
  1900, xlii, 1149-1158.—Kozma (A.)  Pericementitis pha-
  gaedenica concrementosa seu calcic inflammation Black.
  Magyar fog&sz.  szemle.  A  stomatol. [etc.], Budapest,
  1900, iv,l-5.—Latham (V. A.) The technic and pathol-
  ogy of the peridental membrane. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1897, xxviii, 69-71.—Margery.  Note sur une nou-
  velle methode  de traitement de la periostite alveolaire
  par les injections locales  de salicylate de soude.   Rev,
  de stomatol., Par., 1907, xiv, 60-66.—Ma the (L.)  A fog-
  huzas indicati6jar61 gyokergyuladas eseten.   [Indication
  for pulling a tooth in a case of inflammation of the root.]
  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1897, xxxvii, 62-65.—Mayrhofer
  (B.)  Untersuchungen iiber die Aetiologie der dentalen
  Periostitis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xxii, 304-306.—
  Mills (G. A.) Cementosis, pericementosis and exostosis.
  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1903, xvii, 1145-1147.—Nash (H.S.j
  Some of our mistakes about periodontal diseases. Dental
  Cosmos, Phila., 1899, xii, 981-999.  -----. Periodontal dis-
  eases, with special reference to erythrosis.  Cong, inter-
  nat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de stomatol., 41-49.—
  Partsch (K.)   Chronische Wurzelhautentziindung.
  Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh., Wien,  1904, xx,  150-154. —Pa-
  tologia del periostio alveolo-dentale;  osservazioni in-
  torno ai varii sintomi da esso prodotti durante il  corso
  della periostite acuta e cronica; terapia.  Gior. di corrisp.
  p. dentisti, Milano, 1876, v, 76-82.—Pedley (R. D.) In-
  flammation of the periodontal membrane, periodontitis,
  alveolar abscess,  necrosis, and other sequelae.  Brit. J.
  Dent. Sc, Lond., 1898, xii, 1009: 1899, xlii, 10—Pere (R.)
  Deux cas d'osteite limitee consideres comme accidents de
  la premiere ou de la deuxieme dentition.  Odontologie,
  Par.,  1909, xii,  366-368.—Piergili (S. B.)   Pericemen-
  tite.  Bull. d. Soc.  Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma (1897),
  1898, xviii, 5-73, 1 pl.-----. Le  flogosi  acute del  liga-
  mento dei denti.  Ibid., 301.— Quere. Resection des ex-
  tremites radiculaires d'une premiere  superieure atteinte
  de  periodoatite suppuree.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.
  de  Bordeaux,  1897, xviii, 242-245.—Redier (J.)   Essai
  de classification des arthrites alveolo-dentaires.  J.  d.  sc.
  med.  de Lille, 1899, ii, 625: 1900, i, 5—Kobin (P.)  De
  l'infection du ligament alveolo-dentaire.   Rev. de stoma-
  tol., Par., 1900, vii, 53-59.—Schreier (E.)  Zur Aetio-
  logie und Pathogenese der Periostitis dentalis. Oesterr.-
  ungar.  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,  1893, ix, 133-153.—
  Smith (A. H.)  On malignant diseases of the periden-
  tal membrane.  Dental Rec,  Lond., 1895,  xv, 348-353.
  Also:  Lancet,  Lond., 1895, ii, 28-30.—Smith (D. D.)
  Pericemental abscess.  Austral.  J.  Dent.,  Melbourne
  1903-4, vii, 77-87.  Also: Boston M. &  S. J., 1904, cii, 372-
  376. Also: Dental Summary, Toledo, 1904, xxiv, 947-958.
  Also:  Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1904, xxv, 916-926, 1  pl.—
  Stephens (E.G.)  Apical pericementitis. Dental  Rev.,
  Chicago, 1909, xxiii, 147-150.—Szanto  (A.)  A foggyo-
  kerhartya gyuladasa es annak kezelese.  [Periodontitis
  and its treatment.]   Magy. orv. lapja, Budapest, 1902, ii,
  no. 1, 10; 27.—Talbot (E. S.)  Peridental abscess.   Den-
  tal Rev., Chicago, 1901, xv, 631-647—Viau (G.)  Sur une
  forme non decrite de la periodontite chronique.  Odon-
  tologie,  Par., 1892, xii, 444 418.  Also, Reprint.—Whit-
TEETH.
Teeth  (Inflammation of Pericemental).
  f les (D.) A preliminary review on progressive infective
  ulceration of the periodontium or alveolar dental mem-
  brane.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1898, xv, 108-110.—Witzel
  (A.)  Ist die Aqua regia ein wirksames  Heilmittel bei
  apicaler  Entziindung der Wurzelhaut und des Zahn-
  faches.   Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl., 1906,  xv,  461.—
  von  Wiinschheim.  Die paradentalen Entziindun-
  gen der  Zahne.   Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.
  Wien, 1911, xxvii,  411-420.

Teeth  (Innervation of).
    Abraham.  Die Innervirung des Zahnbeins.  Cor.-
  Bl. f.  Zahnarzte, Berl., 1898, xxvii, 308-312.—Clermont
  (D.) Rapports du nerf dentaire anterieur avec le plancher
  nasal et la pituitaire.  Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1907, xiv,
  345-352.—Dependorf".   Die Innervierung des  Zahn-
  beins.  Zahnarztl. Wchnbl., Hamb., 1898-9, xii, 765; 773.—
  Huber (G. C.)   The  innervation of the tooth-pulp
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1898, xl, 797-811. Also: Dental J.,
  Ann Arbor, 1900, ix, 1; 31.—Jaboulay & Villard.  Sur
  un point de l'anatomie des nerfs dentaires posterieurs
  (plexus et ganglion dentaires posterieurs).  Lyon med.,
  1892, lxxi, 373-375.—La w (W.J.)  On the termination of
  the nerves  in  the  teeth of mammalia.  Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Odont. Sect., 45-60.  Also: Brit. J.
  Dent. Sc, Lond., 1908, li, 481-492.—Mendel-Joseph.
  Des conditions de la sensibilite de la dent; mode d'inner-
  vation de la pulpe dentaire; etude historique.  Assoc.
  franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1901, Par., 1902, xxx. pt.
  2, 1157-1166.—Morgenstern (M.)  Ueber die Innerva-
  tion desZahnbeines.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entvvcklngsgesch.,
  Leipz., 18%, 378-394, lpl.  -----.  Der gegenwartige Stand-
  punkt unserer Kenntniss der Zahnbeinnerven. Cor.-Bl.
  I. Zahnarzte, BerL, 1899, xxviii, 132-156.  -----. Ueberdie
  Unzuverlassigkeit der gebrauchlichsten Methoden  zum
  Nachweise von Nerven in den Geweben unter besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung der Rygge'schen Abhandlung iiber die
  Innervation der Zahnpulpa.  Ibid.,  1902, xxxi, 245-256.
  -----. Neue Ergebnisse iiber den Nachweis von Nerven
  und lymphatischen Saftgangen in  den  Zahnen.  Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte  1906,
  Leipz., 1907,  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 277-279.—Mummery  (J. H.)
  A short preliminary note on the distribution of the nerve-
  fibres of the dental pulp. Proc. Rov. Soc. Med.,  Lond.,
  1910-11,  iv,  Odont. Sect., 51-56.—Retzius (G.)   Zur
  Kenntniss der Nervenendigungen in den Zahnen.  Biol.
  Untersuch.,  Stockholm, 1892, n. F., iv, 65,1 pl. -----.  Zur
  Kenntnissder Endigungsweiseder Nerven in den Zahnen
  der Siiugethiere.  Ibid., 1894, n.  F., vi, 64,11., 1 pl.  -----.
  The dental nerves and the manner of their termination.
  Catching's Compend. Pract. Dent. 1896, Atlanta, 1897,311-
  313.—Rdse(C)  Die Nervenendigungen in den Zahnen.
  Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl., 1895, No. 146-147.—Romiti
  (G.)  Sui nervi nei denti; una rivendicazione.  Ricerche
  di fisiol. e sc. affini ded. al Prof. L. Luciani. . ., Milano,
  1900,149.—Rygge (J.)   Ueber die Innervation der Zahn-
  pulpa.  Internat. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz.,
  1901-2, xix, 158-166,1 pl.—SmirnoffjA. E.)  K voprosu
  ob okonchanii nervov v zubakh u nlekotorikh vzroslikh
  mlekopitayushtshikh.  [Nerve  endings in the teeth in
  various  adult mammals.J   Sibirsk.  Vrach.  VIedom.,
  Krasnoyarsk, 1902-3, i. 61-63.—Tims (H. W. M.)  The
  evolution of the teeth  in the mammalia. J. Anat. &
  Physiol., Lond., 1902-3, xxxvii, 131-149—Traliner (F.)
  Der Nervus  lingualis in der Gegend der unteren Mahl-
  zahne.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh., Wien,  1912,
  xxviii, 1-5,1 pl.

Teeth  (Inspection of) in school children.
     See, also, School children (Medical inspection,
  etc., of).
     Kirchner (M.)  Die Zahnpflege in den  Schu-
  len.  8°.   Berlin, 1911.
    Alopseus (P.)  Vahan tilastoa Helsingin kansakou-
  lulasten hampaista ja muutamia mietelmia sen  johdosta.
  [Short statistics concerning theteethof the schooi chil-
  dren in Helsingfors, and a few additional consideration^.]
  Duodecim, Helsinki, 1911, xxvii, 97-101.—Bennett i.N.
  G.)  London children's teeth.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i,
  900. -----. The teeth of school children.  Ibid., 1021.—
  Blair (R.)  School dentistry  in Germany.   Internat.
  Arch. f. off. Mundhyg., Stras.sb., 1910,2. Hft., 3-23.—Brief
  (A) statement of the results obtained by a committee of
  the British Dental Association appointed to investigate
  the condition of the teeth of schi iol children. Brit. Dent.
  J.. Lond., 1903. xxiv, 809-816.—<:erf(0.)  Le service den-
  taire  dans  les etablissements  d'instruction  publique.
  Cong. dent, internat. 1900.   C.-r.,  Par., 1901-3, iv,  568-
  571.—Cohn (K.)  Die Stellung der Schuliirzte zur Schul-
  zahnpflege.   Internat. Arch. f. off.  Mundhvg., Strassb.,
  1910-11,  3. Hft., 70-73.— Cunningham (G )  On the
  condition of school children's teeth.   Cong, internat.
  d'hyg. et de demog.  C.  r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 7,
  634-641.   -----.  Experience of a school dental  clinic:
  Cambridge  Dental Institute.  Brit. Dent. J.. Lond., 1908,
  xxix, 870-879.-----. Resultats obtenus a l'Institut den- 
TEETH.
681
TEETH.
Teeth (Inspection of) in school children.
  taire infantile de Cambridge;  leur importance sous le
  rapport de la voie  a suivre.  Odontologie,  Par., 1912,
  xlvii. 107-109.—Dental inspection and treatment of
  school  children at Cambridge; summary of work done.
  School Hyg., Lond., 1911, ii, 402-411.—Dental statistics
  in public schools.  Tr. Calif. Dent. Ass., San Fran., 1902,
  xxxi, 183-189.—Elliott (W. T.)  The education (ad-
  ministrative provisions) act in relation to the inspection
  and treatment of the teeth.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1907-8,
  xxix, 337-351.—Eyssautier.  Inspection dentaire des
  ecoles.  Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1894, xviii, 241-249.—
  Frankfurt (S. S.)  Kratkiy rezultat osmotra  zubov
  uchashtshikhsya Krasnoyarskol  gubernskol muzhskol
  gimnazii v 1902 g.  [Brief result of the examination of
  the teeth of the Boys' High School of Krasnoyarsk in 1902.]
  Sibirsk. Vrach. Vledom., Krasnoyarsk, 1902-3, i, 106-108 —
  Froehlich. Bericht fiber die mir zur Untersuchung
  zugewiesenen  Kinder  der  Ferien-(Halb)-Kolonien.
  Deutsche  zahnarztl.  WTchnschr.,  Wiesb.,  1902,  v, 266.—
  Fynaut.  L'hygiene buccale de nos ecoliers; but social
  de l'inspection dentaire scolaire.  Clinique, Brux., 1911,
  xxv, 61-65.—CJant (A. W.)  Dental disease among school
  children.   School  Hyg., Lond., 1910, i, 471. -----. The
  foundations of school dentistry.  Pub. Health,  Lond.,
  1910-11, xxiv, 92-99.—Oinzburg (G. F.)  Osmotr zubov
  u uchenikov Novomoskovskol uchitelskol seminarii za
  1905 g.  [Inspection of the teeth of the students of the
  Novomoskovsk Normal School for  1905.]   Zubovrach.
  Vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1905, xxi, 858.—Godon  (C.)   L'as-
  sistance publique et les ecoles dentaires reconnues d'u-
  tilite publique.  Odontologie, Par., 1906, xxxvi, 337-344.—
  Hahn.   Soziale Fiirsorge  fiir  zahnleidende Kinder.
  Schulzahnpfl., BerL,  1910, i, No. 6,  1-12.—Henie (C.)
  Untersuchungen iiber die  Ziihne der  Volksschiiler zu
  Hamar in  Norwegen.  Ztschr.  f.  Schulgsndhtspflg.,
  Hamb., 1898, xi, 65-71.—Hicks (F. B.)   Free examina-
  tion of school children's teeth; what oral hygiene means
  to them. Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1910, xxii, 460-466.—
  Jessen (E.)  Organisation und  Betrieb der stadtischen
  Schulzahnklinik.   Arch. f. Volkswohlf., BerL, 1909, ii,
  701-708.-----. Organisation und Betrieb der neuen Strass-
  burger Schulzahnklinik. Schulzahnpfl.,Berl.,1911, ii,No.
  8, 2-6.—Kientopf.  Bericht fiber die  Tiitigkeit  in der
  ersten Berliner Schulzahnklinik.  Ibid., 1910, i, No. 2, 11-
  15.—Kirehner.  Die Bedeutung der Zahnpflege in den
  Schulen.   Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brn-
  schwg., 1912, xliv, 92-134.—Klinkovshtein (B.)  Sta-
  tisticheski vadanniya po izslledovaniyu zubov i polosti rta
  u vospitaniiikov Lodzinskikh srednikh uchebnikh zave-
  deniy.   [Statistical  data on the examination of teeth
  and oral cavity of the students of the Lodz high schools.]
  Zubovrach. vestnik, St. Petersb., 1900, xxii, 70-77.—Lay-
  ton (A.)   Experience of dental inspection and treatment
  in the Kettering elementary schools; a scheme and its re-
  sult.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1908, xxix, 805-870.—Licht-
  witz  (A.)  Schularzt  oder Schulzahnarzt?  Ztschr. f.
  Schulgsndhtspfl.,Hamb.,1910,xxiii,453-457. See,also,infra,
  Strelitz.—Umberg  (A.)  L'etat des dents dela popula-
  tion enfantine en Russie et le service dentaire dans les eco-
   les russes.   Cong. dent, internat. 1900.  C.-r., Par., 1901-3,
  iv, 1-28,1 tab.—Lorentz (F.)  Aufgaben und Ziele der
   Schulzahnpflege unter  Beriicksichtigung der schularzt-
   lichen Stellung und Tiitigkeit. Ztschr. f. Schulgsndhts-
  pfl., Hamb., 1911, xxiv, 119-123.—Lvoff (G. F.)  Resultat
  osmotra zubov vospitannikov 2-vo Yekaterinoslavskavo
   Realnavo  Uchilishtsha.  [Result of the inspection of the
   teeth of the pupils of Second Yekaterinoslav  Scientific
   School.]   Zubovrach. vestnik, St. Petersb., 1902, xviii,
   261-264. -----. Rezultat osmotra zubov i polosti rta vos-
   pitannikov 1-vo i 2-vo Yekaterinoslavsk. realnikh uchi-
   fishtsh, proizvedyonnavo vo 2-1 polovinle 1902 g.  [Re-
   sult of the examination of  teeth and oral cavity of the
   students of the First and Second Yekaterinoslav Scientific
   Schools, performed  during  the  second half of 1902.]
   Ibid..  1903, xix, 325-327.— Maeleod (A.)  The necessity
  of dental examination  in  schools.   Brit.  Dent. J.,
   Lond., 1904,  xxv,  845-850.  [Discussion],  867-869.—
   Mahe (G.)  Le service dentaire au Lycee Janson-de-
  Sailly. Odontologie, Par.,  1911,  xliv,  16; 69. — New
  maver (S. W.)  School dentistry hysteria.   N. York M.
  J. [etc.], 1910, xci, 483-485.—Patte (A.)  Rapport sur les
  visites seolaires du canton  de Geneve.  Rev. tnmestr.
  suisse d'odontol., Basel &  Geneve,  1911, xxi, 169-173.—
  Pickering (H. J.)  The condition of school children's
  teeth; its results and suggested remedies.  J. Brit. Dent.
  Ass., Lond., 1900, xxi, 619-631.  Also: Pub. Health, Lond.,
  1900-1901, xiii, 280-285.—Piatt. Dental statistics  in pub-
  lic schools.  Tr. Calif. Dent. Ass., San Fran., 1902, xxxi,
  183-189.—Podolski (S. K.) Rezultat osmotra zubovu
  uchenikov Orenburgskol gimnazii  za  1904-5 uchebniy
  god.   [Result of the examination of the teeth of the pu-
  pils of the Orenburg High School for . . .]   Zubovrach.
  vestnik, St. Petersb., 1905, xxi, 48— Ralgorodski (M.
  A )  Osmotr zubov u vopitannikov Proskurovskavo Real-
  navo Uchilishtsha za pervuyu polovinu 1904 goda.  [Ex-
  amination of the teeth of the students of the Proskurov
  Scientific School for  the first half of . . .]  Ibid., 141.—
  Rathmann.  Die Schulzahnklinik (nach Duisburger
Teeth (Inspection of) in school children.
  Muster).  Ztschr.  f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1911, xxiv, 731-
  736.—Ravich (Mariya).  Perviy osmotr zubov u'chenits
  Vyazemskol zhenskol gimnazii, proizvedyonniy v aprlelle
  1905 g.  [First examination of the teeth of the students
  of the Vyazma Girls' High School, performed in April
  in 1905.]  Zubovrach. Vestnik,  St. Petersb., 1905, xxi,
  721.—Roy (M.)   L'inspection et le traitement des dents
  des enfants des ecoles.  Odontologie, Par., 1910,  xliv,
  443-148.  Also: Medecin prat., Par., 1910, vi, 773.—Rush-
  ton (W.)  Abstract of a government report on the teeth
  of public school children in New South Wales.  Dental
  Reg., Cincin., 1910, lxiv, 68-75. —Scherer (G.)  Eine
  bewegliche Zahnklinik fiir die Schulen auf dem Lande
  und die Armee  im  Felde.   [German,  English, and
  French text.]  Internat. Arch. f. off. Mundhyg., Strassb.,
  1910, 2. Hft.,  79-88.  -----. Vorschliige zur Einfuhrung
  der schulzahniirztlichen Fiirsorge in den kleineren Stad-
  ten und Landorten Elsass-Lothringens unter Zugrunde-
  legung der beweglichen Zahnklinik.  Ibid., 1910-11, 3.
  Hft., 58-69.—Schlaeger. Der Schulzahnarzt und seine
  Beziehungen.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz.,
  1911, xxix, 487-496.—Schmidt (E.)  Deutsches Zentral-
  komitee fiir Zahnpflege in den Schulen.  Schulzahnpfl.,
  Berl., 1911, ii, No. 8,6-16.—Schneider (H.) Haftpflicht-
  versicherungderSchulzahnkliniken.  Ibid., No.v,8-12.—
  Schuschny (H.)  Fogbetegsegek lekiizdese  az iskola-
  ban.  [The strife against diseases of the teeth in schools.]
  Kozegeszsegiigyi es torveny. orvostud. szemle, Budapest,
  1907,13.—Spinner (J.)  Die Griindung und Einrichtung
  von Schulzahnkliniken in Grossstiidten. Internat. Arch.
  f. off. Mundhyg., Strassb., 1910, 2. Hft., 69-79.—Spraw-
  son (E.)  Methods  of recording dental  operations in
  residential and  elementarv schools.   Brit. J.  Dent. Sc,
  Lond., 1911, liv,  1-10.—Sprelder (A. I.) Zubi ucha-
  shtshikhsya Yekaterinoslavskol gimnazii v 1903-4 ucheb-
  nom godu.  [Teeth of the students of the Yekaterinoslav
  High School during 1903-4.]  Zubovrach. Vestnik, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1904, xx, 474.—Stevenson (T. H.C.) Theteethof
  school children.  Pub. Health,  Lond., 1906-7, xix, 665-
  673.—Strelitz.   Bemerkungen zu der Abhandlung von
  Zahnarzt Alfred Lichtwitz-Guben: " Schularzt oder Schul-
  zahnarzt?"  Ztschr.  f. Schulgsndhtspfl.,  Hamb., 1910,
  xxiii,  800.—Thiele  (A.)  Schuliirzte und Schulzahn-
  kliniken.  Soziale Med.  u. Hyg., Hamb.,  1911, vi, 276-
  290.—Varshavski (Y. L.)  Zubi uchashtshikhsya v
  Aleksandriyskol  Zhenskol  Progimnasii  i chetiryokh-
  klassnom Gorodskom Uchilishtshle za 1903-4 g.  [Teeth
  of the students of Alexander Girls'  High School and
  four-class municipal school for 1903-4.] Zubovrach. vest-
  nik, St.  Petersb., 1905, xxi, 577-580—Walkhoff".  Die
  Notwendigkeit von Schulzahnkliniken mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung von Munchen.  Schulzahnpfl., BerL,
   1911, ii, No. v, 19-23.—Wallin (J. E. W.)  Medical and
   dental inspection in the Cleveland  schools.   Psychol.
   Clin., Phila., 1910-11, iv, 93-108.—Wallis (C. E.) The
   necessity for dental clinics in connection with elemen-
   tary  schools.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond.,  1908, xxix, 862-865.
   -----.  The  teeth of the school  child.   School Hvg.,
   Lond., 1910,  i, 396-399.—Webster (A. E.)  Dental  in-
   spection of two schools in Toronto.  Dominion Dent. J.,
   Toronto, 1910, xxii, 600-604.—Westergaard (H.)  Sta-
   tistiske Iagttagelser over Taendemes Tilstand hos k0ben-
   havnske Skoleb0rn.   [Statistical observations  on the
   condition  of the teeth in the school children of Copen-
   hagen.]  Tidsskr. f. Sundhdspl., K0benh., 1897-8, vi, 18-45.
   Also, transl:  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, BerL, 1900, xxix, 161-
   180.—Wilde. Schularzt Oder Schulzahnarzt.  Ztschr. f.
   Schulgsndhtspflg.,  Hamb.  u. Leipz.,  1910, xxiii, 889.—
   Zhadevich  (A.)   Zubi uchashtshikhsya [v Lodzi],
    The  teeth of students in Lodz.]  Zubovrach. Vestnik,
    t. Petersb., 1904, xx, 576-578.—Zilkens.  Ueber Schul-
   zahnpflege.  Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1910,
   xxix, 426-433.

 Teeth (Irregularities of).
     See  Nasopharynx (Adenoid  vegetations  of,
   Complications,  etc., of); Teeth (Abnormitiesof);
   Teeth (Malocclusion of).

 Teeth (Jurisprudence of).
     See, also, Louis XVII, of France.
     Amoedo [y Valdes] (0.)  * L'art dentaire en
   medecine legale.   8°.  Pans, 1898.
     ------.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
     ------.  Etude sur les dents apres la mort au
   point; de vue m6dico-legal.  8°.   Paris, 1904.
     Rehfuss (W. F.)   A treatise  on  dental juris-
   prudence for  dentists  and  lawyers, embracing
   the  following  subjects: Dental  jurisprudence,
   dental expert testimony, identification by means
   of the teeth,  dental malpractices, cocaine  poi-
   soning, fracture of the maxilla during extrac- 
TEETH.                                         682                                         TEETH.
Teeth (Jurisprudence of).
  tion of teeth, injuries and deaths due to anes-
  thesia, the jurisprudence of dental patents,  etc.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1802.
    Amoedo (O.)  La mision de los dentistas en la iden-
  liiieaeion de los cadaveres de la catastrofe del Bazarde la
  Caridail.  Cr6n. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1897, xxiii, 351-
  358.  Also, transl: Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med.
  1897, Mosc, 1899, v, odont., 93-100.  Also, transl: Odonto-
  logie,- Par., 1898,2. s., vi.491-502.  Also, transl: J. f. Zahnh.,
  BerL, 1897, xii,  No.  44.  Also,  transl: Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1897, xxxix, 905-912. -----. Identificaci6n de ca-
  daveres por el perito-dentista.  Cron. med.-quir.  de la
  Habana, 1899, xxv, 371; 392. -----. I denti dopo la morte.
  Gior. di corrisp. p. dentisti, Milano, 1903, xxxii, 5-33.  Also:
  Odonto-stomatol., Napoli, 1904, iii, 297-309.  Also, transl:
  Semana med.,Buenos Aires, 1903, x, 280-292. Also, transl:
  Rev. odont.,Par.,1904, xxiii,159; 214. •-----. Identification
  des cadavres au moyen des dents. J. de m6d. de Par., 1905,
  2. s., xvii, 559.  -----. Identification par les dents des vi-
  vants ou des cadavres etablie par le dentiste-expert.  Rev.
  destomatol., Par., 1910, xvii, 156-164.—Armstrong (De
  L. B.)  Dental jurisprudence.  Dental Cn-mns, Phila.,
  1900, xlii, 527-531.—[Bayer.] Die Ziihne in der gericht-
  lichen Medizin.  Cor.-Bl. d. Ver. deutsch. Aerzte in Rei-
  chenberg, 1909, xxii, X<>. 11,  1-3.—Berger  (F.)  A fo-
  gok torvenyszeki orvosi  szempontliol.  [The teeth from
  a medico-legal  standpoint.]  (i\ ogyasznt,  Budapest,
  1897, xxxvii, 672; 691: 706.  Also, transl: 1'est. med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1897, xxxiii, 1143; 11n7: 1216.—Hreit-
  bacli. Streit einer Ortskrankenkasse mit einem arztli-
  chen Bezirksverein betr. Zahnextraktionen. Med. Rund-
  schau, Berl., 1899, Nos. 48; 49; 50; 52; 53; 55;  56; 57; 59; 60;
  61; 63;  64; 65.—Brothers (E.D.)  Dental jurisprudence.
  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1900, xiv, 585-599.  [Discussion],
  605-620.—Cigrand (B. J.)  Dental identification; a civic
  service.  Plexus, Chicago, 1910,  xvi, 431-439.—Dubeau
  (E.) Identification of the dead by the teeth.  Dominion
  Dent. J.,  Toronto, 1903,  xv, 18-20. — George (C. C.)
  Dental  jurisprudence.   Indiana  Dent. J.,  Indianap.,
  1899, ii, 315-320. — tiiuria  (P.-M.)  Se la perdita di
  un dente costituisce debilitazione dell'  organo  della
  masticazione.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, Siena,
  1904, xix, 103-110. — Graves (F. F.)   Dental  juris-
  prudence.  Colorado M.  J., Denver, 1899, v, 451-156.
  Also:  Dental  Rev., Chicago, 1899, xiii, 797-807.  Also:
  Am. J. Dent.  Sc, Bait., 1899-1900, 3. s.. xxxiii, 4*1-495.—
  Identitikation (Zur) durch die Ziihne.  Zahntech.
  Rundschau, Berl., 1898, No. 32s, 4955 — Lcpkowsk i (W.)
  & Wachholz  (L.)   O zebach pod wzgledem sadowo-
  lekarskim.   [Teeth  from  a medico-legal viewpoint.]
  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1901, xl, 299; 316; 329; 346; 363.  Also:
  Przegl. dent., Warszawa, 1901, iv,152; 192; 219; 262. -----
  -----. Ueber Veriinderung natiirlicher und kunstlicher
  Gebisse durch extreme Temperatur und  Fiiulnis; Bei-
  trag zuf Identitiitslehre.  Aerztl.  Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1903, ix, 119-121.— [.TIcGowan vs. Whitaker]; compen-
  sation  for loss of tooth.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i, 975.—
  Marco (B. B.)   A system to assist in the identification
  of criminals and others bv means of the teeth.  Dental
  Cosmos, Phila., 1898,  xl, 113-116.— Mauczka (H.)   Die
  Bedeutung der Ziihne vom gerichtsiirztlichen Standpunkt
  aus. Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1892, viii,
  231-276, 1 tab.  Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien,  1892,
  xxvii,  670; 689; 700; 716; 729.   Also: Wien. med. BL, 1892,
  xv, 746; 761; 779; 792; 810.—Meyer (S.)  Lteger, Tand-
  lseger, Tandteknikere.  [Physicians, dentists, and experts
  on the teeth.]  Ugeskr. f. Larger, Kobenh., 1903, 5. R., x,
  1177-1188.—Milroy(C.E.)  Dental jurisprudence.   Den-
  tal Rev., Chicago, 1900, xiv. 451-459.—PaInierston (II.
  A. C.)  Dental jurisprudence. Am. .1. Dent. Sc,  Bait.,
  1899-1900,  3. s., xxxiii,  321-32*.—Flatschiek (K.)  Die
  Zahnheilkunde in der gerichtlichen Medicin; diegericht-
  liche Odontometrie.   Mod.-chir. Centralbl., Wien,  1894,
  xxix, 681.  Also, transl: Progresso dent., Milano, 1894, iii,
  116-125.— Rhoades (J. H.)  Dental jurisprudence.  Den-
  tal Brief, Phila., 1910, xv, 604; 689.—Ruiz (C.-C.)  Sur un
  cas de fausse  identite  d'un  cadavre;  identification par
  l'examen des  dents.   Arch,  d'anthrop. crim., Lyon &
  Par., 1909, xxiv, 654.—Thompson (A. H.)  The'value
  of teeth as a means of identification.  Pop. Sc. Month., N.
  Y., 1904,lxv, 161-163.—Uncommon (An) dentistry case
  [alleged unskilful extraction of a tooth].  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902, i,  1002.—Viau (G.)  L'identite des cadavres
  et les chirurgiens-dentistes.  Odontologie, Par., 1897, 2. s.,
  iv, 299-301.—Vilga (G. I.)  Odontologiya vsudebnol me-
  ditsinle.  [Odontologv in forensic  medicine.]  Odont.
  Obozr., Mosk.. 1901,  iii, 481: 1902, iv, 1; 59;  137.—Zahn-
  heilkunde  (Die) in der gerichtlichen Medicin.   J. f.
  Zahnh., Berl., 1900, xv, No. 18.

Teeth  (loosened).

     Brtjhn (C.)  Die mechanische  Wiederbefes-
  tisrung gelockerter Ziihne.  4°.   Leipzig,  1911.
     Witkc»iski.  The tightening  of  loose teeth;
  some technical innovations.  8°.  London, 1912.
    Bruhn (C.)  Ueber die Befestigung lose gewordener
  Schneide-und Eckziihne.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deut-
  sch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 444-
Teeth (Loosened).
  447.—He r list (E.) Die Befestigung locker, r Ziihne. Cor.-
  Bl. i. Zalinat/.te, Berl., 1902.xxxi, 144-H.s.-  Ithcin (M. L.)
  Treatment of loosened teeth.  J. Am.M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,
  xlvii, 25S-26L—Koacli (F. E.)   The  preservation of
  loose teeth.  Dental  Rev., Chicago, 1911, xxv, 153-159.—
  Smith (D.  W.)  Intractable cough caused by aspiration
  of a tooth.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 70.—\Voiser (R.)
  Die  M.  L. Rheinsche Methode der Fixation  lockerer
  Ziihne  und Modifikationen  derselben.  Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Wien, 1904, xx, 35-44.

Teeth (Loss of).
    Cowardin (L, M.)  The  too frequent sacrifice of
  teeth, in the treatmentof diseases of  the antrum.  Tr.
  Nat. Dent. Ass. 1899, Phila., 1900, Southern Branch, 60-
  tls— Fletcher (M. H.)   What is the  effect on progeny
  of the loss of teeth?  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1906, xii,
  907-917.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1906, xlvii, 191-
  194.—I layman (C.  A.)  The early  loss  of  teeth.  Brit.
  Dent. J., Lond., 1907,  xxviii, 1109-1114.—Lcmeland (J.)
  Chute des dents par suite de suppression de la mastica-
  tion; cessation des  accidents par reprise  de la  fonc-
  tion. Odontologie, Par.,  1911, xliv, 145-147.—Neimer
  (A.)  Einfluss des Zahnverlustes auf  die Militiirdienst
  tauglichkeit.  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1910,  lvii,
  174— Sellreiber  (M.)  Ueber den Verfall der Ziihne.
  BI. f. Volksgsndhtspfl.,  Munchen & Berl., 1902, ii, 213 —
  Spitzer (B.) Die Veranderungen des Ganglion Gassed
  nach Zahnverlust. Arb. a.  d. neurol, Inst. a. d. Wien.
  Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1910,xviii,216-227.—Viviani (TJ.)
  La perdita di un dente incisivo per trauma costituisce
  sempre  indebolimento permanente dell' organo  della
  masticazione, produce sfregio permanente del viso e per-
  manente difficoltil della favella? Cesalpino, Arezzo, 1910,
  vi, 225-234.—Warnekros. Ueber die Ursachen des
  friihzeitiiieii Verlustes  der Ziihne.  Verhandl. d.  Berl.
  med. Gesellsch. (1906),  1907,  xxxvii, pt. 2, 250-266.  Also:
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 832-837.

Teeth (Malocclusion of).
     See, also, Degeneracy in man (Physical signs
  of); Jaws (Abnormities of);  Mouth  (Abnormi-
  ties of); Prognathism.
     David (T.)   D-j la deviation sur l'axe etde
  son  traitement  par la  rotation brusque.   8°.
  Paris, 1885.
     Frank  (L.)   Onregelmatigheden   in  den
  groei  der   tanden.   roy.  8°.  Rotterdam, 1909.
     Loos   (0.)   Ueber die  Ursachen  des  soge-
  nannten Liingerwerdens der Ziihne bei fehlen-
  den  Antagonisten;   eine  histologische  Studie.
  8°.  .Strassburg, 1909.
     Pottier   (P.)    *De  l'anteversion   et de la
  retroversion   dentaire   chez   l'homme.   4°.
  Paris, LS92.
     Talbot  (E. S.)   Chart of typical forms of
  constitutional irregularities of the teeth,   fol.
  Philadelphia, 1S91.
     Werner (G.)   * Delia situazione irregolare di
  qualche dente qual causa  di rare malattie.   8°.
  Milano, 1841.
     Aokory  (J.)  A case of  extreme malposition of the
  left  upper central incisor.  Tr. Odont.  Soc.  Gr.  Brit.,
  Lond., 1904-5, n. s.,  xxxvii, 162-164.  [Discussion], 168-
  174.—Andrew (J. J.)   Case of malplaced lower wisdom
  tooth.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1909, xxx, 289-291, 1 pl.—
  Rebb (W.)   A criticism of the discussion upon an essay
  entitled "Is there an ideal occlusion in the human jaws?"
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1906, xlviii, 545-549. See, also, infra,
  Wheeler (H. L.).— Rennette (H. P.)  Notes on an irreg-
  ularity of the teeth of a girl, aged fourteen  vears.  Brit.
  Dent. J., Lond., 1904, xxv, 182-1- ..—Bessko (G.)  Casi
  di numero irregolare di denti.  Arch, scient. d. r. Soc. ed
  Accad. vet.  ital., Torino, 1906, ix, 49-56.—Host (J. D.)
  Obstructed  nasal respiration and its relation to dental
  deformities. Dental Summary, Toledo,  1911, xxxi, 229-
  235.—Bogue (E.-A.)  Relations  des  arcades  dentaires
  avec les affections pathologiques du naso-pharynx et des
  parties  adjaccntcs.  Rev. de stomatol.,  Par., 1907, xiv,
  572-585.  Also, transl: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix,
  102-105.—Brady (W.J.)  The influence of heredity on
  malocclusion,  items Interest, N. Y., 1906,  xxviii, 727-
  7lo—Bruck (G. W.)  Un caso di sporgenza della man-
  dibola.  (.ior. di corrisp. p. dentisti, Milano, 1902,  xxxi,
  351-357.—Ca in piou (li. G.) Studies ill  superior protru-
  sion. Tr. odont.  Soe.  Gr. Brit., Lond., 1895, n. s., xxvii,
  127-149,1 pl.—Camus (M.)  Anomalies  des maxillaires
  et des dents avec des malformations multiples.  Rev. de
  stomatol., Par., 1904, xi, 31-34.— Case  (C. B.)  The diag-
  nosis of deformities due to irregularities of the  teeth.
  Dental Rev., Chicago. 1910, xxiv, 1181-1196.—Case (C.S.)
  Occlusion and its relation to intermaxillary and occipi-
  tal forces.  Pacific Dent. Gaz., San Fran., 1905, xiii, 93- 
TEETH.
683
TEETH.
Teeth  (Malocclusion of).
  101—Case  (A)  of  malocclusion of  the  teeth due to
  tongue-sucking.   Brit. J.  Dent.  Sc, Lond., 1903,  xlyi,
  735—Casio (F.  M.)   Mal occlusion of the teeth involv-
  ing the mesio-distal relation of the dental  arches.  Den-
  tal Summarv, Toledo, 1907, xxvii, 407-419.— Chompret.
  Recherche d'une canine en ectopic  Rev. destomatol.,
  Par , 1903, x, 247-252.—Co Iyer (J. F.)  Irregularities of
  the teeth.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1906-7, n. s.,
  xxxix 157-159 3 pl. -----• Misplaced mandibular third
  molars.  Ibid., 159-163, 2 pl.—de Crocs (J.)   Contribu-
  tion a l'etude des anomalies de dimensions et de formes
  des maxillaires  dans  leurs rapports avec l'esthetique fa-
  ciale.  Odontologie,  Par., 1903, 2. s., xvii, 73-88, 1 pl.—
  Dalton (V. B.) The cause  of  open-bite  malocclusion.
  Items Interest, N. Y.,1911, xxxiii, 897-908.—Davenport
  (I. B.)  The significance of the natural form and arrange-
  ment of the dental arches of man, with a consideration
  of the changes, which occur as a result of  their artificial
  derangement  by filing or bv the  extraction of teeth.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1887, xxix, 413-139.  Also, Reprint,
  Also [Discussion bvC.A.Brackett]: Tr. N.York Odont.Soc.
  1887 Phila.,1888,129-135. Ateo.Reprint.-----. Articulation
  of the teeth.  Internat. Dent. J., N. Y., Phila., 1892, xiii,
  1-8, 8 pl.  Also,  Reprint.—Oewey (M.)   Heredity as an
  etiological  factor in the production of  malocclusion.
  Items Interest, X. V., 1906, xxviii, 694-703. -----. A study
  of the  tem!>oio-mandibular articulation,  cusp and ap-
  proximal  contact point.  Dental  Cosmos, Phila., 1911,
  liii, 133-lPv— I'Sireohamiento de la arcada dentaria.
  Rev.dent.anier.,Filad.,1899,vii,l-7 — Fleisohiiiaiin (L.)
  Beitrag zur Aetiologie der Okklusions-Anomalieii.  [Also
  English text.] Verhandl. d.Europ. Gesellsch. f.Orthodont.,
   Wien, 1911,218-238.—Fletcher (M. H.) Pathological ir-
   regularities. Internat. Dent. J.,  Phila., 1904, xxv. 677-685.
   Also: J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 105-108.—Frank
   (B.) On rotation axes of the mandible; a reply to T. Mor-
   ton's criticism.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1909,  xxx, 797-809.—
   Frey  (L.)  Essai  de  terminologie  des malpositions
   dento-maxillaires. Odontologie. Par.. 191.0, xliv, 529-533.—
   Frey  (L.), Villain (G.) tV  Lemiere (R.)   Termino-
   logie des malpositions maxillo dentaires.  Ibid.,  1912,
   xlvii, 145-153.—Galippe (V.)  Etude sur l'heredite des
   anomalies des maxillaires et des dents.  Rev.  de stoma-
   tol., Par., 1902, ix, 369; 469.—Gires (P.-E.) Absence des
   premolaires; malposition des canines; presentation de
   moulages,  de radiographics ec d'un appareil d'orthodon-
   tie. Ibid., 1910, xvii, 511.— Gray (B. F.) "A  considera-
   tion of some causes of malocclusion of the teeth.  Dental
   Cosmos,  Phila., 1906, xlviii, 726-730. — Greves  (J. E.)
   Notes on various forms of the articulation of  the upper
   and lower teeth.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1897, xl, 865-
   872.—Gysi (A.) Le probleme  de l'articulation.  Odon-
   tologie, Par.", 1910, xliii, 241.  Also, transl:  Dental Cosmos,
   Phila., 1910, Iii, 1; 148; 268; 403.—Hall (E. E.)  Malocclu-
   sion from the dentist's standpoint.  Items Interest, N. Y.,
   1910, xxxii, 337-345.—Heermann.  Ueber  Kieferano-
   malien, hervorgerufen durch Nasen- und Ohrenkrank-
   heiten.   Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., 1905, viii, 153-
   156.—Herbst (E.)   Fiinf Klassen von Anomahen der
   Zahnstellung, sowie eine neue umfassende Einteilung
   der Anomahen der Kiefer und Ziihne; Vorschlag zur ein-
   fachen  Bezeichnung aller vorkommendeu Anomahen,
   unter Beriicksichtigung der von Angle eingefiihrten drei
   Klassen.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1911,
   xxix, 602-608.—Highton (H. C.)  Malocclusion of the
   teeth.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1912, xxxiii, 41-48.—Hil-
   zensauer (L.)  Erbliche Kiefermissbildung und Zah-
   nungsverspatung.  VrtlJM-hr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1901, xx,
   113-116, 2 pl.—Hoggan .1. A. C.)  Why the "mixture  of
   races" is not a factor in  malocclusion.  Dental Practice,
   Toronto, 1909, vi, 1-7.—Hubbard (I). L.)  Immediate
   and remote causes of the malformation of the dental
   arch.   Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1898, xl, 270-276.—Iszlai
   (J )  Beitrag zur Nomenklatur und zur  Systematic der
   Stellungsanomalien  der Zlilme.   Zahnarztl. Wchnbl.,
   Hamb., 1897, xi, 113; 121  -Korbitz (A.)  Ueber Ano-
   mahen der Kieferstellung.   Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr.  f.
   Zahnh.,  Wien,  1903, xix, 68-77.—Law  (W.  G.)  Some
   thoughts regarding mouth breathing as a  cause of maloc-
   clusions of the  teeth.  Dental Rev., Chicago,  1909, xxm,
   918-9°4—Lemiere  (R.)  Contribution a l'etude du de-
   placement apical anteneur des incisives et des canines.
   Odontologie, Par., 1910, xliii, 5-12.—Lischer (B. L.)   A
   contribution to the etiology of malocclusion of the teeth
   Dental  Digest,  Chicago, 1907, xiii, 233-215— Loos (O.)
   Zur Kasuistik  erworbener Kieferdifforrmtaten.  Mun-
   chen  med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1397.—Lund borg (J.
   A. W  )   Irregularities of the teeth.  Tr. Calif.  Dent. Ass.,
   San Fran., 1888, xix, 233-230.—fWabi lie.  L'arcade den-
   taire et ses anomalies.  Clinique, Brux., 1907, xxi, 41-45.—
   JtIa«>-"-s i W A.)  Typical cases of overcrowding ot the
   teeth" Guv's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1905, xix, 31-34.-.TIeii-
   dcll  fGuil'hcnuenaP.)   A corrected case of pronounced
   malocclusion of the deciduous teeth.  Dental Cosmos,
   Phile  Vi<;7 xlix, 820: 1911, liii, 530-535.—Mi Us (W. A.)
   Pathologic'conditions of the pharynx and  contiguous
   structures during early childhood; prime factors  in the
Teeth  (Malocclusion of).
  etiology of mal-formyd maxilliJe and irregular teeth,  etc.
  Ohio Dent. J., Toledo, 1897, xvii, 431-433.—de Nevreze.
  Classification et definition cliniques des malpositions des
  dents et des maxillaires. Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1908,
  xv, 545:  1909, xvi, 7.—Newkirk (G.)  Nomenclature
  relating to forms of the dental arch, and special positions
  of the teeth.  Tr.  World's Columbian Dent. Cong., Chi-
  cago, 1894, ii, 877-890.—OI lis  (W. S.)  Some aspects of
  malocclusion. Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,  Lond., 1911, xxv, 254-
  257.—Parlitt (J. B.)  The normal arch and some factors
  in the aetiology of dental irregularity.  Ibid., 1908, xxii,
  330.—Potts (H. A.)  A frequent etiological factor com-
  mon to facial malformation and acute infectious  dis-
  eases.  Interstate M. J.,  St. Louis, 1911, xviii, 208-213.—
  Pullen (H. A.)   The great first class of malocclusion.
  Tr. Fourth Internat. Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila., 1905, ii, 362-
  381.—Ritchie (S. G.)  Heredity and malocclusion.  Do-
  minion Dent. .)., Toronto, 1907, xix, 101-113.—Roberts
  (G. A.)   Occlusion.  Ibid., 1904, xvi, 286-292.—Rose (C.)
  Ueber dieRuckbildung der sei I lichen Schneideziihne des
  oherkiefers und  der Weisheitszahne  im menschlichen
  Gebisse.  Deutsche Monaischr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz.,  1906,
  xxiv, 225-258.—Rogers (A.P.) A consideration of infra
  occlusion.  Items  Interest, N. Y., 1909, xxxi, 248-265.—
   Ryder (J. A.)  Addenda to etiological views expressed
   in  a paper on the mechanical genesis of tooth-forms.
   Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1878, xx, 472-474.  Also, Reprint —
   Saivaja (F. S.)  The influence of deciduous teeth and
  adenoids on malocclusion. Dominion Dent. J., Toronto,
  1910, xxii, 466-472.—Schwarze (P.)  Ueber Artikula-
  tion. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1903, xxi,
  220-226.—Scibert (E. G.)  The superior maxilla; a dis-
   cussion of its proper  development. Ann. Otol., Rhinol.
   & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1912, xxi, 145-155—Solas.  Con-
   tribution a  l'etude de la terminologie des malpositions
   dentaires.  Odontologie, Par., 1911, xlvi, 145-155.—Stchr
   (F.)  Beitrage zur Aetiologie der Deformation und De-
   generation  des menschlichen Gebisses und  ilirer Bezie-
   hung zur Stillungsf rage.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.deutsch.
   Naturf. ii. Aerzte  1902,  Leipz.,  1903, ii, 2. Hlfte., 548-550.
   -----.  Weitere Beitrage zur Aetiologie der Deformation
   und Degeneration des menschlichen Gebisses und deren
   Beziehung  zum Gesamtorganismus. Ibid., 1903, Leipz.,
   1904, ii, 2. Hlfte., 401.  -----. Beitriige zur Aetiologie der
   Deformation und Degeneration des menschlichen Gebisses
   und ihre Beziehung zum Gesamt-Organismus.  Zahnarztl.
   Rundschau, Berl., 1904, xiii, 1136: 1163: 1191; 1247; 1303.—
   Nu in ma (R.)  A plea for occlusion.  Dental Cosmos,
   Phila., 1903, xiv, 862-864.—Talbot (E. S.)  Irregularities
   of the dental arch.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi,
   1564-1566.-----. Deformities of the jaws among European
   degenerates. Dental Summary,  Toledo, 1904, xxiv, 552-
   560.—Talbot (W. O.)   Malocclusion; the deformity of
   the age.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1905, xlvii, 5s,.—Trau-
   ner(F.)  Studie zum Thema: Die Ursachen des  Wan-
   derns der Ziihne nach vorne zur Kiefermitte.  Verhandl.
   d. Europ. Gesellsch. f. Orthodont., Wien, 1911, 258-287 —
   Tremaine (W. F.)  Dental irregularities associated
   with mental infirmities.  J. Psycho-Asthenics, Faribault,
   Minn., 1908-9, xiii, 48-50,1 pl.—Tu rner (J. G.)  Etiology
   and. prevention of deformities of the dental arches.  Brit.
   Dent. J., Lond., 1907, xxviii, 193; 241; 337, 8 pl.—Villain
   (G.) Essai d'unification de la terminologie et des diverses
   classifications  en orthodontic  Odontotogie, Par.,  1909,
   xii, 61;  209; 259,2 pl., 1 tab.—Walker (W. E.)  Ortho-
   dontic facial orthomorphia; importance of differentiation
   in cases of  apparent mandibular protrusion.  J. Am. M.
   Ass., Chicago, 1904, xlii, 147-149.—Walk hott".   Der Ein-
   fluss der Vererbung und der funktionellen Selbstgestal-
   tung bei der Entstehung von  einigen Stellungsanoma-
   lien der Ziihne.   Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
   1910 xxviii, 865-873.—Wallace (J. S) The irregularities
   of the teeth. Dental Rec, Lond., 1902, xxii, 241; 289; 337;
   385; 433; 481; 529: 1903, xxiii, 1; 57: 105; 157. -----.  A factor
   in the causation of irregularities of the teeth. Ibid., 1903,
   xxiii, 256-258. -----. A classification of dento-facial ir-
   regularities.  Proc. Rov. Soc. Med.,Lond., 1907-8, i, Odont.
   Sect., 140-146.  Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1908, li, 967-
   972.—Warnekros (L.) Einige Fiille aus der techni-
   schen Zahnheilkunde und Erliiuterungen der normalen
   Stellung der Ziihne im Kiefer.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr.
   f. Zahnh., Wien, 1909, xxv, 575-590.—Wheeler (H. L.)
   Is there an ideal occlusion of the teeth in the human jaw?
   Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1906, xlviii, 24-27.  See, also, supra,
   Bebb (W.).—Williams (F.  E.)  Mal-occlusion of the
   teeth and  its intimate  relations to carious conditions.
   Dental Reg., Cincin., 1906, lx, 513-522.

 Teeth (Malocclusion  of,  Treatment of)

   [ Orthodontia].
      See,  also, Jaws (Prothesis of).
      Alfred Korbitz'  Kursus  der  Orthodontie.
   Nach  den Aufzeichnungen von  J. A.  W. van
   Loon.   8°.  Berlin, 1909. 
t
TEETH.                                       684                                      TEETH.
Teeth (Malocclusion  of,  Treatment of)
  [Orthodontia].
    Amoedo (0.)  Contribution a l'etude des tra-
  vaux a point en prothese dentaire.  8°.  Paris,
  1900.
    Angle (E. H.)   The Angle system of regula-
  tion and  retention of the teeth, and treatment
  of fractures of the maxillae.  4. ed.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1895.
    ------.  The same.   Treatment of malocclu-
  sion of the teeth and fractures of  the maxillae.
  Angle's system.   6. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1900.
    ------.  Thesame.   Angle's System zur Gra-
  derichtung und Festhaltung unregelmassig ge-
  stellter Ziihne und zur Behandlung von Kiefer-
  briichen.  4. Aufl.  8°.   Berlin, 1897.
    ------.  The  same.  3.  deutsche  Aufl.  (5.
  engl. Aufl.).   8°.   Berlin, 1902.
    ------.  The  same.  4.  deutsche  Aufl.  (5.
  engl. Aufl.).   8°.   Berlin, 1904.
    Breger.   * Contribution a  l'etude du  traite-
  ment des deviations dentaires par les ligatures.
  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    ------.  The same.  , 8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Charezieux (E.-E.-E.)  La prothese dentaire
  indispensable.  8°.  Paris, 1911.
    Dunogier (S.)  *Orthodontie ou traitement
  des deviations dentaires.   4°.   Bordeaux, 1894.
    Farrar (J. N.)   Painless plan of correction of
  irregular teeth.  8°.  Brooklyn, [n. d.~\.
    Repr.from: Proc. M. Soc. County Kings, Brooklyn.
    Guilford (S.  H.)   Orthodontia, or  malposi-
  tion  of the human teeth; its prevention and
  remedy.   2. ed.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1893.
    ------.  The same.   Orthodontia,  ou malpo-
  sition des dents  humaines; moyens preventifs
  et curatifs.  Traduction du Dr. G. Darin.  8°.
  Londres & Paris, [n. d.].
    Hawley (C. A.)  An accurate method in or-
  thodontia.   8°.   [Orange, N J.~\,  1906.
    Herbst (E.)  Die Regulierung der anomalen
  Zahn- und Kieferstellung mit Schrauben und
  Scharnieren.  roy. 8°.  Leipzig, 1910.
    Janets  (J.)  *Les  irregularites  dentaires;
  therapeutique preventive.  8°.  Paris,  1909.
    Jung (C.)   Leitfaden der Zahn-und Kiefer-
  korrektur.   8°.   Leipzig  & Wien,  1906.
    Lischer (B. E.)  Principles and  methods of
  orthodontics.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1912.
    Menard (J.)  Sur la therapeutique des ano-
  malies de l'appareil dentaire.   De la correction
  de certaines anomalies de disposition des dents
  par  l'extraction  des quatre  premieres grosses
  molaires  definitives ou  dents de  six ans.  8°.
  Paris, 1896.
    Nux (L.)    *De I'orthopedie dentaire;  con-
  tribution a l'etude des irregularites dentaires et
  de leur traitement.  4°.   Toulouse, 1894.
    Pfafp (W.)   Lehrbuch der Orthodontie fiir
  Studierende und Zahnarzte mit Einschluss der
  Geschichte  der  Orthodontie.    8°.    Dresden,
  1906.
    -----.  Ueber  die  Entwicklung  der  Ortho-
  dontie, besonders  in  neuester Zeit,  und  die
  Hauptaufgaben fiir die  Zukunft.   Vortrag ge-
  halten vor der European Orthodontia Societv
  in Wiesbaden.  8°.  Leipzig, 1910.
    Pietkiewicz  (V.)  De  la  therapeutique de
  certaines  anomalies de direction du svsteme den-
  taire.  12°.  Paris, 1876.
    Repr.from: Bull, de therap. med.  et chir., Par., 1876.
    Samsioe (C.  A.)  Rerlexioner med anledning
  af de sakktmniges utlatande i och for tillsattande
  af larareplatsen i  proteslara och  tandreglering
Teeth (Maiocclusiem  of, Treatment  of)

  [Orthodontia],

  vid landliikareinstitutet.   [Reflexions on expert
  opinion in and for the institution of teachers of
  prothesis and regulating the teeth in country
  medical  institutions.]    8°.  Stockholm,  [1901].
    Siffre (A.-F.)  * Contribution a l'etude des
  anomalies dentaires.   Le  redressement  chirur-
  gical  de  l'antagonisme  inverse.   8°.   Paris,
  1901.

    Turon  (P.-T.)  *Des  anomalies  dentaires de
  siege et de direction et  de leur traitement (en
  particulier  par  le redressement  chirurgical).
  8°.  Bordeaux, 1905.
    AdlofF (P.)  Ueber Formveriinderungen von Zahnen
  infolge mechanischer Einflusse.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1907, xxv, 129-134.—Amoedo (O.)  Con-
  tribution k l'etude de la prothese immediate des maxil-
  laires.  Cong. dent, internat. 1900. C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iv,
  477.—Angle (E. H.)  Double resection for the treatment
  of mandibular protrusion.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1903,
  xiv, 268-274.-----. Orthodontia.  Dental Digest, Chicago,
  1904, x, 307-309. -----. Some basic principles in ortho-
  dontia. Internat. Dent.  J., Phila.,  1903, xxv, 729-768.
  [Discussion], 801-803. -----. Art in relation to orthodon-
  tia. Items Interest, N. Y., 1903, xxv, 646-673. -----.
  The upper first molar as a basis of diagnosis in orthodon-
  tia. Ibid., 1906, xxviii, 421-426.—Rabcock  (W. W.)
  The surgical treatment of certain deformities of the jaw
  associated with malocclusion of  the teeth.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii,  833-838.  Also,  Reprint. Also:
  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1910, xxx,810.—Badtoek (J.
  H.) An interim note on regulation.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr.
  Brit., Lond., 1906-7, n. s.,  xxxix,  193-224.-----. The
  need for correction of malpositions  of the teeth.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 771.—Raker (G. T.)  Two ortho-
  dontia cases.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,  1904, xlvi, 273-275.—
  Raker (H. A.)  Treatment of protruding and  receding
  jaws by the  use of the intermaxillary elastics.  Inter-
  nat. Dent.  J., Phila., 1904,  xxv, 344-356. -----. Some ob-
  servations  on the temporo-maxillary articulation  in
  changing the occlusion. Items Interest, N. Y, 1908, xxx,
  679-588.—Raker (L. W.)  A report of an unusual case of
  orthodontia.  Internat. Dent. J.,  Phila., 1905, xxvi, 511-
  515.—Baldwin (A. E.) Some facial deformities; preven-
  tion.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii, 23.—Barnes
  (V. E.)  The simple cases of orthodontia.  Dental Sum-
  mary,  Toledo, 1906, xxvi, 811-828.— RergStrom (L.)
  En kakframhallare vid narkoser.  [Prothesis of the jaws
  under anaesthesia.]  Upsala Liikaref. Forh., 1907-8,n.f.,xiii,
  294.—Besson. Prothese dentaire; necessity de l'extrac-
  tion prealable des  racines.  Dauphine med., Grenoble,
  1903, xxvii, 171-173.—Bianchi  (L.) Quanto valga la
  protesi dentaria in caso di necrosi per sifiiide del mascel-
  lare superiore?  Atti d. xii. Cong, interprov. san. d. alta
  Italia, Venezia, 1904, 158.—Blair (V. P.)  A report of a
  case of double resection for the correction of protrusion
  of the lower jaw. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1906, xiii,
  712-717. -----. Operations on the jaw-bone and face; a
  study of the aetiology and pathological anatomy of devel-
  opmental  malrelations of the maxilla and mandible  to
  each other and to the facial  outline,  and of their opera-
  tive treatment when bevond the scope of the orthodon-
  tist. Surg., Gynec. &  Obst., Chicago, 1907, iv, 67-78.—
  Boerina.  Twee  gevallen van orthodontia.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1907, i. 583.—Bogue (E. A.)
  Principles underlying the regulation of the human teeth.
  Tr. Pan-Am.  M.  Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 2, 1878-1881.
  -----. Observations on some recent cases of orthodontia.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 306-311.  -----.  The
  influence of arranging irregularly placed teeth into their
  normal positions. Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1905, ii, 569-573.
  -----. Ueber prophylaktische Regulierung des Milchge-
  bisses und deren Beziehungen zum  bleibenden Gebiss.
  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahniirzte, BerL,  1907, xxxvi,  227-242. -----.
  The prevention  of dental deformities.   Brit. Dent.  J.,
  Lond., 1911, xxxii,  1121-1128, 2pl. -----.  The influence,
  on development, of a rranging irregularly placed teeth into
  normal positions. DentalDigest, Chicago, 1907,xiii,l-24.—
  Bozo (A.)  Etude critique des classifications en ortho-
  dontie.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1911,  xviii, 474—192.
  Brigiotti (J. G.)  Un  cas de redressement.  Cong.
  dent, internat. 1900.  C.-r., Par., 1901-3. iv, 279-283, 2 pl.—
  Brown  (G. V. I.) The  effect  of maxillary  readjust-
  ment upon the development of nasal  chambers and face.
  Tr. Am. Laryngol., Rhinol.  & Otol.  Soc, New  Bedford,
  Mass.,  1910, 274-292.  Also: Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryn-
  gol., St. Louis, 1910, xix,  885-932.—Brunzlow (R.)
  Nuova sistema di raddrizzamento dei denti e  dei mas-
  cellari. Gior. di corrisp. p. dentisti, Milano, 1904, xxxiii,
  25-41.— Case (C.S.)  Orthodontia. Dental Rev., Chicago,
  1892, vi, 531-536.  -----. Principles of force and anchor-
  age in the movement of teeth.  Tr. Am. Dent. Ass. 1897,
  Phila., 1898, xxxvii, 89-120. -----. Dento-facial orthope- 
TEETH.                                          685                                          TEETH.
Teeth  (Malocclusion of, Treatment  of)

  [Orthodontia],
  dia.  (Orthopedie den to-facial.)  Cong. dent, internat.
  1900.  C.-r., Par., 1901-3, i, 176-186. -----. The advisability
  of extracting teeth in the  correction of  irregularities.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1905, xlvii, 417-420.  -----. Princi-
  ples and  technic  of  retention  in  orthodontia.  Ibid.,
  649-659.-----.  The question of extraction in orthodontia.
  Ibid., 1906,  xlviii, 373;  621. -----.  The importance  of
  moving the roots of teeth in orthodontia.  Ibid., 1908, 1,
  581-593. -----.  The question of extraction in orthodontia.
  Ibid., 1912, liv, 137; 276.  [Discussion], 331-354.—Casto
  (F. M.)  The necessity of orthodontic  interference  in
  malformation of the dental arches aud maxillae.  Cleve-
  land M. J., 1911, x, 988-999.—Cavallaro (G.)  Sulla ne-
  cessity di vigilare gli apparecchi di protesi.  Stomatol.,
  Milano, 1906-7, v, 398-400— Chapman (H.) Occlusion
  and the use of fixed appliances in orthodontia.  Brit.
  Dent. J., Lond., 1908,  xxix, 145-152. -----. Orthodontia;
  cases where the mesio-distal relation of the jaws is nor-
  mal.  Dental Rec., Lond., 1907, xxvi, 52-57.— Chateau
  (J. M.)  Redressement  spontane; ancrage  transversal;
  considerations  de la  malleability comparee des maxil-
  laires superieur et inferieur.   Rev. de  stomatol., Par.,
  1910, xvii, 369-373.—Colyer (J. F.)  The early treatment
  of  crowded mouths.  Dental Rec,  Lond., 1899,  xix,
  453; 501.—Constant  (T. E.)  Dr. Ketcham and dental
  orthopedics.  Dental  Cosmos,  Phila., 1911, liii, 148-150.—
  Couetoux.  Le redressement dentaire  et la methode
  de mensuration.  Rev.  de stomatol.,  Par., 1907,  xiv,
  636-530.-Cryer (M. H.)  Typical and atypical occlusion
  of the teeth in relation to the correction of irregularities.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1904, xlvi, 713-733.—D'Argent.
  Contribution a I'orthopedie des maxillaires; l'orthodontie
  liee a I'orthopedie des maxillaires; correction de l'atresie
  bucco-nasale.  Odontologie,  Par., 1903, 2. s., xvii, 547-555,
  1 pl.—Davenport (W. S.)  Correction and prevention
  of  malocclusion by the bite guide and other methods.
  Tr. Fourth  Internat.  Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila.,  1905,  ii,
  278-289.  Also: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1905, xlvii, 301-309.—
  Delemontey.   Premiere  dentition  et orthodontie,
  Bull.med. del'Algerie, Alger, 1910, xxi, 81; 285.—Dewey
  (M.)  Some principles of retention in orthodontia.  Den-
  tal Summary, Toledo, 1909, xxix, 427; 593; 725; 795; 885.—
  Dodge (H. N.)  A case of irregularity and.  its treat-
  ment.   Dental  Cosmos,  Phila.,  1889, xxxi,  769-774.
  Also, Reprint. -----. Reciprocating tooth  movement, a
  study.  Dental Cosmos,  Phila., 1891,  xxx,  1045-1058.
  Also, Reprint.  -----.  Parallel  expansion  of the lower
  dental arch. Dental  Cosmos,  Phila.,  1904,  xlvi, ILL—
  Dolamore (W. H.)  The treatment of misplaced teeth
  by alveolotomy.  Tr.  Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1899-
  1900, n. s.,xxxii,42-72.—Duca (V.) Una conseguenzarara
  di protrusione  dentaria.  Stomatol., Milano, 1905-6, iv,
  390-394.—Farra r (J. X.) Mechanical appliances for regu-
  lating teeth.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,1896, xxxviii,559-561.
  Also, Reprint.—Faught (F. A.)  The importance of pre-
  liminary examination of the nasal chamber in the treat-
  ment of dental  irregularity.  Items Interest, N. Y., 1906,
  xxviii, 740-742.  Also:  Med.-Chir. J., Phila., 1906, vii, no.
  11,17-19.—Federspiel (M. N.) Orthodontia, its rela-
  tion to the rhinologist.  Milwaukee M. J., 1911, xix, 1-9.—
  Felizet.  Sur un travail du Dr. Gaillard  (de Paris), in-
  titule: Methode physiologique  de redressement des dents.
  [Rap.]  Bull, et mem. Soc.  de chir. de Par., 1896, n. s.,
  xxii, 19-24.—Ferrier (J.)  Reduction rapide d'une mal-
  position d'incisives centrales par le plan incline.  Rev.
  de stomatol., Par., 1912, xix,  30-33.—Fritzsche  (C.)
  Die  operative  Behandlung  der Stellungsanomalien.
  Deutsche Monatschr.  f.  Zahnh., Leipz., 1907, xxv,  471-
  484.—Hires (P. E.) Principes fondamentaux du redres-
  sement des dents.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1908, xv, 12-
  26.—Godon (C.)  Redressements tardifs.  Odontologie,
  Par., 1903, 2. s., xvii, 427-432. -----. Considerations sur
  Paction mecanique de la m&choire et ses applications a
  l'art dentaire.  Ibid., 1905, xxxiv,493; 557: 1906, xxxv, 107.
  -----. Le traitement des irregularites dentaires et  la
  force intermaxillaire.  Ibid., 1908, xl, 155.  -----■. Appli-
  cations de la methode de reconstitution de  l'6quilibre ar-
  ticulaire au traitemeut des irregularites dentaires; force
  intermaxillaire etplan inclined  Ibid., 241-254,2 pl.-----.
  Procede de determination au  debut du traitement des
  deplacements dentaires a operer en orthodontie.  Ibid.,
  1909, xii, 403-407. —Goldenstein & Reynier.  Tri-
  ecartetir de la machoire.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1910.  n. s., xxxvi,  152-155—Goslee (H. J.)  Arti-
  ficial substitutes for missing teeth in orthodontia.  Items
  Interest, N. Y., 1904, xxvi, 258-273.—Gough (F. A.)   The
  importance of dental orthopedics in the normal develop-
  ment of the child. Am. J.  Obst., N. Y., 1909, lix,  712-
  720.—Grieves  (C. J.)  Base metal  versus noble metal
  appliances in orthodontia.  Items Interest,  N. Y., 1909,
  xxxi, 326-358.— Grisamore (T. L.)  A consideration of
  the advisability for extracting  teeth in orthopedic den-
  tistry.   Dental Rev.,  Chicago,  1910, xxiv,  331-339.—
  Groth  (J.)  Appareil permettant  la constatation des
  lignes inharmonieuses et des  traits anormaux dans les
  difformites maxillaires.  Progres med. beige, Brux., 1911,  I
Teeth  (Malocclusion  of,  Treatment  of)

  [ Orthodontia].
  xiii, 33—39.—tii-iiiiberg  (J.)  Der Abdruck und das
  Modell in der Orthodontic.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Wien, 1908, xxiv, 579-630. -----.  Die Bander in
  der Orthodontic  Ibid., 1909, xxv, 149-197. -----. Zur
  Frage der Einstellung der Zahne in den normalen Nei-
  gungswinkel; Retentionsapparat fiir den unteren Zahnbo-
  gen; neues Hilfsmittel bei der Rotation von Zahnen.
  Verhandl. d. Europ. Gesellsch. f. Orthodont., Wien, 1911,
  288-299.— von Guerard (W.)  Eine Regulirung durch
  Gummiringe und deren Folgen.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahniirzte,
  Berl., 1905, xxxiv, 152-156.—Glierini (V.)  Seconda re-
  lazione delle cure odontoiatriche  e protesi chirurgiche
  eseguite a militari del regio esercito.  Odonto-stomatol.,
  Napoli, 1904, iii, 189-205.—Guill'ord (S.  H.) The no-
  menclature of orthodontia.   Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1906,
  xlviii,  135-138. — Ilalin  (M.)  Traumacarcinom und
  Zahnprothese.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, BerL, 1910, xxxix,
  116-124.—Hawley (('. A.)   Determination of the normal
  arch, and its application to orthodontia.  Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1905, xlvii, 511.-552.   [Discussion], 581-583.  Also,
  Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]: Tr.  Fourth Internat. Dent. Cong.
  1904,Phila., 1905,ii,252-266.—Hecht(H.)  Unerwunschte
  Zug- und Druckwirkungen beim  Regulieren, ihre Ur-
  sachen, Behandlung  und Verhinderung.  Verhandl. d.
  Europ. Gesellsch. f. Orthodont., Wien, 1910, 58-76. -----.
  Einige  beachtenswerte  Erwiigungen praktischer und
  theoretischer Art in der Orthodontie.  Ibid., 1911, 238-
  253.—Hepburn (D.)   An  interesting case of abnormal-
  ity and deficiency of teeth and alveoli causing facial de-
  formity, and the treatment by mechanicalmeansadopted.
  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit.. Lond., 1904-5, n. s., xxxvii, 204-
  206.—Herbst (E.) jun.   Ueber Gelenkbildung bei Zahn-
  respective  Kieferregulierung.  Deutsche Monatschr.  f.
  Zahnh.,  Leipz.,  1903,  xxi,  554-559. -----.  Ueber Richt-
  apparate  und  Kieferregulierung.   Verhandl.  d.  Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903,  Leipz., 1904,
  ii, 2. Hlfte.. 399.  -----. System der  Anomalien una
  der  Behandlungsarten  unter specieller  Beriicksich-
  tigung  der  passiven  Zahnregulirungen.   Cor.-Bl.  f.
  Zahnarzte,  Berl.,  1906,  xxxv, 41-55.  -----.  Zur  Be-
  handlung der reinen Formen von Prognathic und Pro-
  genie.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1907, xxv,
  91-96.—Hesse.  Das Schicksal akut redressierter Zahne.
  Ibid., 485-491.—Highton (H. C.)  The  treatment of
  malocclusion  (orthodontia).   Lancet, Lond.,  1908,  i,
  1836.—Hoggan (J. A. C.)  Orthodontia.  Canad. Pract.
  & Rev., Toronto, 1908, xxxiii, 281-286.—Howe  (H.L.)
  Orthodontia.  Dental  Cosmos,  Phila.,  1904, xlvi, 1002-
  1009.  [Discussion], 1073.—Ibbotson (J. S.)  Reportof
  a case of extreme malocclusion, with description of the
  measures  taken  for  its relief.   Dominion  Dent. J.,
  Toronto, 1910, xxii, 342-346.  Also:  Montreal M. J., 1910,
  xxxix, 112-115.—Jackson (V. H.)   Correcting  irregu-
  larities of the teeth.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1890, xxxii,
  873-882.  Also, Reprint. -----. Methods of regulating
  teeth.   Dental Cosmos,  Phila., 1891,  xxxiii, 1067-1082.
  Also, Reprint. -----. System of correcting irregularities
  of the teeth and deformities of the jaws.  (Appareils pour
  la correction des irregularites des dents et des difformites
  des machoires.)  Cong. dent, internat. 1900.  C.-r., Par.,
  1901-3, iv, 514. -----.  Orthodontia; opening the  bite in
  the regulation of the teeth;  a metal flange for improving
  the anchorage of appliances, moving teeth, and for har-
  monizing the occlusion.  Dental  Cosmos, Phila., 1907,
  xlix, 343-353.—Jean (F.)  Extension des  maxillaires et
  expansion des arcades dentaires, par les appareils amovi-
  bles a plaques.  Odontologie, Par., 1907, xxxviii, 295-308.
  -----.  Un cas d'orthodontie spontanee.  Ibid., 1909, xlii,
  99-101.-----. Modifications aux appareils de redresse-
  ment a poste fixe.  Ibid., 463-475, 3 pl. -----. Appareils
  de retention en orthodontie.  Ibid., 1910, xliv, 241-215.—
  Jolianson (K.)  Die Ausiibung  der Orthodontie  in
  einer kleinen Stadt.   Verhandl. d. Europ. Gesellsch. f.
  Orthodont.,  Wien, 1910, 76-85.—Juvet (C. H.)   A plea
  for the adoption of orthodontia in the practice of every
  dentist.  Dental Practice,  Toronto, 1909,  vii, 93-100.—
  Keniple (F. C.)  Orthodontia as a prophylactic meas-
  ure.   Dental Cosmos,  Phila., 1907, xlix,  337-343.  [Dis-
  cussion], 389-390.—Ketcham (A. H.)  Are the  "new
  school  orthodontists"  practicing  excessive expansion?
  Ibid., 1910, Iii, 955-968. -----. The radiograph in ortho-
  dontia.   Items Interest, N. Y., 1911, xxxiii, 281-307.—
  Kingsley (N. W.)  An inquiry into the causes of  ir-
  regularities  in the development  of the  teeth.  New
  York Odontological Society, December 16, 1874.  Tr. N.
  York  Odont. Soc.  (1874), 1875,  74-114.  Also, Reprint—
  Korbitz (A.)  A method of jumping  the bite.   Cong.
  internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903,  Madrid, 1904,  xiv, sect.
  d'odont. destomatol., 605. -----. Diagnose und Therapie
  beimunregelmassigenGebiss. Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte,BerL,
  1907, xxxvi,  40-53. -----. Quelques problemes nouveaux
  de l'orthodontie.  Odontologie,  Par., 1908, xl, 185. -----.
  The geometrical determination of the orthodontic (expan-
  sion) arch.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1911, xxxii, 1129-1132.—
  Kraus (M.)  Ueber operative Entwicklung und Regu-
  lierung retinierter Eckzahne bei Individuen vorgeschrit- 
TEETH.                                         686                                          TEETH.
Teeth  (Malocclusion of Treatment of)

  [Orthodontia].
  tenen Alters.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,
  1901, xvii, 253-25s.—Kunert. Ein Fall von offenem Biss
  bei einem 27jahrigen Patienten auf chirurgischem Wege
  beseitigt.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1905,
  xxiii, 300-302. -----. Beitrage zur Frage der Kieferregu-
  lierungen.  Ibid., 1906,  xxiv,  65-100.—Landsberger
  (R.)  Das Weiten des Nasenbodens durch Kieferdehnung.
  Cor.-Bl. f.  Zahnarzte, Berl., 1908, xxxvii, 322-334. -----.
  Eine federnde Schraube zur Kieferdehnung.  Illust. Mo-
  natschr.  f. arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1909,  xxxi,  52-57.—
  Law  (W. G.)  Some principles of retention.  Dental
  Rev., Chicago, 1909, xxiii, 211-221.—Liess.  Eine neue
  Vorrichtung  zur Regulirung von unregelmassig stehen-
  den Zahnen.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1901, xix,  306-310.—Liipscliitz  (M.)  Selbstregulirung
  durch  rechtzeitige Extraction.  Ibid.,  1902, xx,  450-456.
  Also:  Wien. zahnarztl.  Monatschr., 1902, iv, 479-483.—
  Loeb (H. W.) A means of reducing an overgrowth of
  the intermaxillary  frenum, permitting the retention of
  two central  incisors  in  close apposition.  Ann. Otol.,
  Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis,  1901, x, 243-246—i.on-
  non (F.)  The Siegfried spring; its value in correcting
  the position of misplaced teeth. Brit. Dent. J., Lond.,
  1903, xxiv, 707-715.—Lourie (L. S.)   The necessity for
  early treatment of mal-occlusion. Dental Rev., Chicago,
  1904,  xviii, 427-139.  [Discussion],  474-481—M'Bride
  (R. D.)   The modern  developments in orthodontia.
  Ibid.. 1(129-1046.  [Discussion], 1081-1091.—ftlacDowell
  (J.N.)  Orthodontia.  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1901, vii,
  547-551.—JllcKay (F. S.)  A critical contrast between
  the old and the new schools in orthodontia.  Items In-
  terest,  N.  Y.,  1906, xxviii,  805-836.—JUartinier  (P.)
  Sur l'enseignement de la prothese.  Odontologie, Par.,
  1902, 2. s., xv, 513-522. -----. Etiologie  des anomalies du
  redressement.  Ibid., 1903, 2. s.,  xvii, 413-426.  -----.  Or-
  thodontie du choix d'un  appareil extenseur pour reme-
  dier a l'atresie de l'arcade  dentaire superieure.  Ibid.,
  463-481, 2 pl. -----. Contribution a l'etude de la correc-
  tion des irregularites des  maxillaires.  Cong, internat. de
  med.   C.-r. 1903, Madrid,  1904, xiv, sect,  d'odont. et stoma-
  tol., 791-796.—von JTIathe (L.)  Ueber  die Regfllirung
  der Zahne.  Pest, nicd.-chir. Presse,Budapest, 1898,xxxiv,
  386-390.—Mela < R.)   ( nt oped i a dentale.  Cong, internat.
  de nied.  C.-r. 1993, Madrid, 1994. xiv, sect, d'odont. et sto-
  matol...">s9-593.—dc Nnrt/A' (15.) Lescinqmouvements
  applicable* a la  mobilisation des dents en orthodontie.
  Odontologie,Par.,1908,xl,483; 535,4pl.—Northcroi't (G.)
  Orthodontia.  Brit.  Dent. J., Lond., 1908, xxix,  11-23 —
  Oppenheim (A.)  Tissue changes, particularly  of
  bone, incident to tootli movement.  [Also German text.]
  Verhandl.  d.  Europ. Gesellsch. f. Orthodont., Wien, 1911,
  302-359.—Ottolongui (R.)  A friendly criticism of Dr.
  Angle's proposed technique in the surgical correction of
  mandibular protrusion.   Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1903, xiv,
  154-457. -----. The retrusion of both jaws with a single
  appliance. Items  Interest,  N.  Y., 1903, xxv,  572-585.
  -----. Spreading the maxillae vs. spreading the arch.  Tr.
  Fourth Internat. Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila., 1905, ii,  307-323.
  -----. A contribution to  the knowledge  of the etiology
  and treatmentof cases in class ii [distal occlusion]. Items
  Interest,  N. Y., 1908, xxx, 495-521. -----. The sphere of
  the dentist in the  field of orthodontia.   Ibid., 1909,
  xxxi,  818-822.—Partsch.  Die operative Behandlung
  der Stellungsanomalien  der Zahne.    Oesterr.-ungar.
  Vrtljschr.  f.  Zahnh.,   Wien,  1901,  xvii,   275-279 —
  Paul  (E.)  Einiges fiber den heutigen Stand der Ortho-
  dontie und ihre Bedeutung fiir die allgemeine Gesund-
  heit.  Kinderarzt, Leipz., 1910, xxi, 198; 217.—Peeso (F.
  A.)  The relation between orthodontia and prosthodon-
  tia.  Items Interest, N. Y.,  1904, xxvi, 248-258.—Plan"
  (W.)  Ueber  die Entwicklung der  diagnostischen und
  therapeutischen Methoden der Orthodontie, und die Be-
  deutung  der  Aetiologie der Irregularitaten fiir  die Be-
  handlung.  Tr. Fourth Internat. Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila.,
  1905, ii, 311-353. -----. Ueber den Wert kiinstlerischer
  Studien fiir die zahnarztlich-orthopadische Praxis. Ibid.,
  354-357. -----. Ueber Unregelmassigkeiten und deren
  Regulirung.  Cong,  internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903. Madrid,
  1904, xiv,  sect,  d'odont. et stomatol.,  611-614. -----.
  Streifziige  in  das Gebiet der Orthodontie.   Cor.-Bl. f.
  Zahnarzte, Berl., 1907, xxxvi, 3-14. -----.  Ueber  die
  Regulierungsmethoden  in  ihrer geschichtlichen Ent-
  wicklung mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung ihrer Vor-
  teile und Nachteile.  Deutsche Monatschr.  f. Zahnh.,
  Berl., 1908, xxvi, 103-131.   Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl.  d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908,
  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 439-441. -----. Ueber die Entwicklung der
  Orthodontie, besonders in neuester Zeit, und die Haupt-
  aufgaben fiir die Zukunft.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Wien, 1909,  xxv, 590-606. -----. Die Abnormi-
  tiiten der Kiefer und Ziihne  und ihre Behandlung.  Er-
  gebn. d. ges. Zahnh., Wiesb., 1910, i, 281-350.— Poinsot
  (P.) Orthopedie dentaire.   Cong. dent, internat. 1900.
  C.-r. Par., 1901-3, iii, 474-478, 1 pl.—Pont.  De  l'indice
  dentaire  en orthodontie.  Lyon med., 1909, cxiii, 191-
  195.—Price (W. A.)  The correction of occlusion, articu-
Teeth  (Malocclusion of, Treatment  of)

  [Orthodontia],
  lation and facial expression by lengthening the bite, by
  means of crowns, bridges and inlays.  Dental Summary,
  Toledo, 1909, xxix, 337-349.—Prothero (J. H.)  Some
  phases of prosthetic procedure.  Dental Rev., Chicago,
  1908, xxii, 8s7-904.—Piillcn (H. A.)   The import of cer-
  tain etiological factors in treatment in orthodontia.  Den-
  tal Cosmos, Phila., 1908, 1,1301-1321.   [Discussion], 1386-
  1392. -----. Orthodontia.  In: Text-book  of operative
  dentistry,  8°,  Phila.,  1910, 509-760.—Pulien  (R. N.)
  Early corrective treatmentof malocclusion.  Items Inter-
  est, N. Y., 1909, xxxi, 908-915.—Read (S.) New method of
  regulating [teeth]. Brit.Dent. J., Lond., 1904 .xxv, 191-197.—
  Riegner. Der heutige Stand  zahnarztlicher  Prosthe-
  tik.  Deutsche  Monatschr.  f. Zahnh., Berl., 1910, xxviii,
  38-48.—IS ilia  (F.  G.)   Ein konservativ und orthodon-
  tisch behandelter Fall einer iniiqualen Zwillingsbildung
  des rechten oberen seitlichen Schneidezahnes.  Oesterr.-
  ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1910,  xxvi, 489-195.—
  Kobin (P.)  Observation  sur un nouvel appareil de re-
  dressement. Rev. stomatol., Par., 1902, ix, 423-432. -----.
  La bague ancrage en prothese.  Ibid., 1909, xvi, 538-542.
  -----. A propos de la technique du traitement potentiel
  des odontoptoses.  Ibid., 1906, xiii,  312-327.—Rogers
  (A. P.)  The correction of malocclusion and its relation
  to rhinology.   Boston  M.  & S.  J., 1907, clvii, 784-7S8.
  [Discussion], 792-794. -----.  The use  of the inclined
  planes in  the correction and retention of mal-occlusion.
  Items Interest,  N. Y.,  1911, xxxiii,  21-36. -----. The
  treatment  of some interesting  cases of malocclusion.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,  1911, liii, 642-648—Rollin (A.)
  Des avantages du celluloid en prothese dentaire. Cong.
  dent,  internat. 1900.   C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iv, 300-304.—
  Sanger  (R.  M.)   Novelties in prosthetic  dentistry.
  Tr. Dent. Soc. N. Y., 1899, 105-110.—Sauvcz (E.)  Est-il
  necessaire de faire des extractions pour le redressement
  des dents?  Clinique, Par., 1908, iii, 308-310.—Schroe-
  der (G.)  Einfluss der  Kieferdehnung auf das Nasenin-
  nere.  Verhandl. d. Ver. siiddeutsch. Laryngol.,  Wiirzb.,
  1905,  93-99. —Schwartz  [et  al.\.   Prothese.  Cong.
  dent,  internat.  1900.   C.-r., Par., 1901-3,  iv, 473-539.—
  Scripture (E. W.)  The treatment of occluded "s."  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912,  lviii, 695.—Seigle.  La me-
  thode a suivre dans l'enseignement de la prothese.  As-
  soc, franc, pour l'avance.  d. sc.  C.-r.  1901, Par., 1902,
  xxx, pt. 2,1185-1188.-----. De l'unification des methodes
  de redressement a propos  d'un  cas.   Ibid., 1221-1226.—
  Sift're.  Contribution a l'etude des anomalies dentaires;
  le redressement chirurgical de  l'antagonisme  inverse.
  Rev. odont., Par., 1901, xx, 57; 111; 14s.—Skogsborg (C.)
  A new and simple method of retaining normal occlusion,
  especially in reference to class  ii (Angle).  Items Inter-
  est, N. Y., 1911,  xxxiii, 747-757.—Smith  ( E. II.)   A con-
  tribution to operative orthodontia.  Internat. Dent. J.,
  Phila., 1902, xxiii, 553-557, 6  pl. —Spokes (S.)  The
  treatment of ingrowing upper teeth.   Rep. Poc. Study
  Dis. Child., Lond.,  1900-1901, i, 87-S9— Stauber (F.)  A
  remedy for excessive space  between the superior central
  incisors.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1902, vii, 310-312.—Stead-
  man (F. St. J.) A danger in elevating  the lower third
  molar. Brit. Dent. J.,  Lond.,  1911,  xxxii, 1025.  Also:
  Brit, M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 1406.—Stehr (F. A.)   De-
  monstration von drei fiir die Zahn- und Kieferregulie-
  rung  ungeeigneten  Fallen.   Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908, pt. 2,2. Hlfte.,
  424.—Sternield (A.)   Die Macht der  Gewohnheit auf
  dem Gebiet der Prothese.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte,  Berl.,
  1903, xxxii, 289-305.—Subirana (L.)  L'Age dans les re-
  dressements. Odontologie, Par., 1909, xii, 164-170. -----.
  Correcci6n de un caso de protrusion de los dientes supe-
  riores. Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,
  xiv, sect, d'odont. et stomatol., 251-266.—Talbot (E. S.)
  Bonepathologyandtoothmovement.  J.Am. M. Ass.,Chi-
  cago, 1909, lii, 1023-1026.  [Discussion], 1030.—Thomp-
  son (G.)  The extraction of teeth and its relation to their
  mesiodistal  approximation.  Brit. J.  Dent. Sc, Lond.,
  1910, liii, 145-153.—Thompson (J.  A.) Separation of
  upper maxillae  for improvement of nasal respiration.
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1911, cv, 113.—Vichot i.i.j  Pro-
  these velo-palatine dans un cas de disparition totale de
  la dentition au maxillaire superieur.   Odontologie,  Par.,
  1904, 2. s., xviii, 81-83. -----. De l'utilite de la radiogra-
  phic en orthodontie.  Ibid., 1908, xl,  302-3m;.—Vichot
  (L.)   Contribution 0, l'etude des modifications apportees
  aux os de la face dans la correction des irregularites den-
  taires. Cong. dent, internat. 1900.  C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iii,
  71-81.   Also, transl: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1900, xlii, 1195-
  1201.—Villain (H.)  Correctiond'uneanomaliededirec-
  tion dentaire par  rotation sur l'axe presque complete.
  Odontonlogie,  Par., 1911, xiv, 3*5-390. — Visick (H.)
  Some  notes on the regulation of teeth.  Guv's Hosp. Gaz.,
  Lond., 1906, xx, 641-518.—Walker  (W. E.) Prothetic
  dentistry; the glenoid fossa; the movements of the man-
  dible; the  cusps of the teeth.   Dental  Cosmos, Phila.,
  1896, xxxviii, 34-43.  Also, Reprint.—Wallace (J.  S.)
  Observations on the colour and shape of teeth and a sug-
  gested operation.  Dental  Rec, Lond., 1902, xxii.  145- 
TEETH.
687
TEETH.
 Teeth (Malocclusion  of,  Treatment of)

   [Orthodontia],
   150. —  Wallisch (W.)  Beitrage zur  Orthodontie.
   Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1910, xxvi,
   228-234.— Warnekros.  Die Therapie der anomalen
   Zahnstellungen.  Verhandl.d.deutsch.odont.Gesellsch.,
   Berl., 1894, vi, 147-172.—Warren (G. W.)  Crown- and
   bridge-work  as a means of regulation combined with
   restauration.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1893, xxxv, 369-373.
   Also, Reprint.—Watson (M.  I.)  Some suggestions on
   the management of cases of malocclusion associated with
   mouth  breathing.  Verhandl.  d. Europ. Gesellsch. f. Or-
   thodont., Wien, 1910.  90-123.—Waugh  (L. M.)  The
   laws of antagonization of the teeth in orthodontia.
   Items Interest, N. Y., 1910, xxxii, 192-213.—Weber  (C.)
   Des differents moyens de retention en prothese dentaire.
   Cong. dent, internat. 1900.  C.-r., Par., 1901-3,  iii,  437-
   464. —Weeks (S. M.)  Extraction and its relation to
   irregularities.  Dental  Brief,  Phila.,  1905, x,  466-472.
   -----. Three orthodontia cases.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
   1907, xlix, 148-152.  -----. Orthodontia as related to
   medicine.   N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, xc, 694-697.—
   Whitaker (R. H. R.)  The  relationship of nasal ob-
   struction to contracted arches  and dental irregularities.
   Brit. Dent. J., Lond,, 1911, xxxii, 537-545.—Williams
   (F. E.)   The reduction of a difficult case of lower protru-
   sion.  Dental Summary,  Toledo, 1909, xxix, 287'-292.—
   Wilson (W. E.)  Necessity of early correction of mal-
   occlusion.   Dental Brief, Phila., 1910, xv, 677-689. —
   W orniald i K. M.)  Malocclusion  and its  treatment
   with fixed appliances.   Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1910, xxxi,
   561-566.—A"onng (J. L.)  Deficient development of the
   arches of the deciduous teeth, and the necessity of early
   treatment.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1910, lii, 1185-1199.
   [Discussion], 1241-1249.  -----.  The technique of efficient
   application of fixed appliances in the correction of mal-
   occlusion.   Items Interest, N. Y«,  1912, xxxiv, 93-124,
   6 pl.-----. Early treatmentof malocclusion of the teeth.
   Dental  Pract., Toronto, 1907,  ii, 175-185. -----. Early
   treatment of malocclusion of the teeth.  Dental Cosmos,
   Phila.,  1909, li, 397-111. -----. The importance of the
   restoration of the normal occluding surfaces of the teeth.
   Dental  Pract., Toronto, 1912, xii,  19-24.—Zsigiuondy
   (O.)  Die  Kieferbau-Grundlagen des  anomalen Arcus
   dentium mit Riicksicht auf die Odonthorpiidie. Oesterr.-
   ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1910, xxvi, 81-98.

 Teeth (Malocclusion  of) in  criminals

   and degenerates.
     Gross'(H.) Zahnheilkunde  und Kriminalistik. Arch.
   f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1900, iii,  340-
   344.—Butter (H. C.)  Teeth in relation to degeneracy.
   Dental  Reg., Cincin., 1903, lvii, 36-45.—Sellwarz.  Ue-
   ber die Beziehungen der wissenschaftlichen Zahnheil-
   kunde zur Kriminalanthropologie.  Arch. f. Krim.-An-
   throp. u. Kriminalist.,  Leipz.,  1906, xxv, 339-355.  -----.
   Wissenschaftliche  Zahnheilkunde und  Kriminalanthro-
   pologie. Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1907, xvii, 98-101.

 Teeth (Malposition of).
     See Teeth (Malocclusion of).

 Teeth (Migration of).
    Dieck (W.)  Ueber Wanderung der Zahne, im be-
   sondern des unteren zweiten  Pramolaren.  Odont.  BL,
   Berl., 1899-1900, iv, 457; 479.—Duea  (V.)  Migrazione
   di radici dentarie attraverso la  parete alveolare esterna.
   Gior. di corrisp. p. dentisti, Milano, 1906,  xxxv, 350.—
   Farrar (J. N.)  Highest orthodontia: facial beauty 1st,
   dental  antagonism 2nd.   Items Interest, N. Y., 1905,
   xxvii, 336; 411.—Luriya (M.  A.)   Neprorlezavshiysya
   tretiy molyar v Highmore'ovskol polosti.  [Third molar
   not cut through  found in the antrum of Highmore]
   Zubovrach. vestnik, St. Petersb., 1897, xix, 44.—Preuss
   (J.) Ueber die Veranderungen der Zahne  bei der Kie-
   ferrachitis des Schvveines.  Arch. f. wissensch. u. prakt.
   Thierh., Berl., 1909, xxxv, 561-581, 2 pl.

Teeth (Misplacement of).
     See Teeth (Malocclusion of).

Teeth (Molar).
    Boguc (E. A.)  The principal molar in man, and its
  relations to and bearings upon the other teeth.   Dental
  Cosmos,  Phila., 1903, xiv, 605-614.  Also: Internat. Dent.
  J., Phila., 1903, xxiv, 569-576, 5  pl. -----. The principal
  molar in man, and its relations to, and bearings upon,
  the other teeth. Brit. Dent. J.,  Lond., 1905, xxvi, 385-388,
  3 pl.—Fasoli(G.) Reperto istopatologico in un molare i
  della sapienza. Stomatol., Milano,  1904-5, iii, 57-61. —
  Houze  (E.)  Pourquoi  et comment  perdons-nous la
  troisieme molaire?  Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de'Brux.
  Bull., 1903, lxi, 25-38.—Liivi(R.) Sullo sviluppo del dente
  del giudizio.  Atti d. Soc. rom.  di antrop., Roma, 1893-4,
  i, 159-165, 1 diag.—Oel'ele (F.), Baron.  The relation of
  molar teeth  and starch digestion.  Dental Rec, Lond.,
  1905, xxv, 160; 253.—Osborn (H. F.) The historyof the
Teeth (Molar).
  cusds of the human molar teeth.  Internat.  Dent. J  N
  \., 1895, xvi, 389-402, 1 pl.  Also,Reprint. -----. Homol-
  ogies and nomenclature of the elements of the molar
  to*' Proc Am.  Ass. Adv. Sc. 1897, Salem, 1898,  xlvi,
  238.— Ovize.  Sur un cas d'accident de dent de sagesse
  consecutif a un traumatisme.  Rev. de stomatol.,  Par.,
  1910,  xvii,  62-67.—Port (G.)  Die Wurzelkanale der
  unteren Molaren und der oberen  zweiten Priimolareii.
  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1905, xxi, 13-
  22-—Quintin  (L.)  Sur la  region des deuxiemes et
  troisiemes grosses  molaires superieures. Progres med.
  beige, Brux.. 1907.  ix, 41-43.-Roy (M.) Les accidents
  de dent de sagesse et leur traitement.  Odontologie,  Par.,
  1906, xxxv, 193-200.—kiltie (A.)  L'histoire  de la pre-
  miere grosse molaire et de  la  dent  de sagesse.   Rev.
  odont., Par., 1904, xxiii, 205; 247;  349.—Stack (J.)  Spos-
  trzezezenia nad zmiana. uzebienia i powstawaniem ze.-
  b6w trzonowych u ssawc6w.  [Changes in denture and
  origin of the molar teeth in mammals.]  Rozpr. wydz.
  matemat.-przyr.  Adak. Umiej.,  Krak6w. 1904, 3. s., iv,
  B, 197-242, 1 pl.—Steele (T. B.)  The first  permanent
  molar. Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1904,  xxv, 1-6.—Thomas
  (J.D.)  Wisdom teeth.  Dental  Practitioner, Phila.,
  1886, iv, 1-7.  Also,  Reprint. — Thompson (A.  H. )
  The evolution of the complex molar from  the simple
  cone. Tr. Nat.  Dent. Ass.  1900,  Phila.,  1903, iv, 69-82.—
  Thompson  (H.  M.) The  evolution of  the molar.
  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1904, xxiv, 323-328.—Under-
  wood (A.) A case of  a buried  maxillary third molar
  discovered by the X-rays. Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit.,Lond.,
  1901-2, n. s.,  xxxiv, 244-247.—Vram (U. G.)  Considera-
  zioni sui premolari inferiori umani. Atti d. Soc. rom. di
  antrop., Roma,  1897-8,  v, 92-95.-----. Studio sui denti
  molari umani.  Ibid.,  155-196. —Wille.  Der  erste
  bleibende  Molar mit  Beziehung  auf die  Praxis  bei
  Kindern. Kinder-Arzt, Leipz., 1899, x, 52; 73; 97.—Witzel
  (A.)  Zwei Mahlzahne.  Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr.,
  BerL, 1905, viii, 513.—Zeliska  (F.)  The influence of
  atmospheric pressure upon the molding of  the dental
  arch.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1905, xlvii, 583-586.—'f.ie-
  linsky (W.) Ueber die Einstellung der ersten bleibenden
  Molaren hinter dem Milchgebiss.  Deutsche Monatschr.
  f. Zahnh., Berl., 1910,  xxviii, 465-494.—Zsigmondy.
  Sur la genese des fissures intercuspidiennes sur la surface
  triturante des premolaires et molaires.  Cong, internat.
  de med.  C.-r. 1903,  Madrid, 1904,  xiv, sect, d'odont. et
  stomatol., 292-294.

Teeth (Molar, Eruption  of).
    Eyssautier (F.)   * La dent  de six ans (pre-
  miere grosse molaire).   Accidents pathologiques
  de son evolution et  de son eruption et en parti-
  culier de la gingivo-stomatite ulcero-membra-
  neuse,  unilateralite de ces  complications.   8°.
  Montpellier, 1908.
    Lasfargues.  * Contribution a l'etude des ac-
  cidents de la dent de sagesse; formes cliniques;
  pathogenie.  8°.   Toulouse, 1911.
    Adair (G.)  Anatomie et pathologie du canal mandi-
  bulaire; les accidents de la dent de sagesse. Progres med.,
  Par., 1909, 3.  s., xxv, 490-492.—Aparicio (M. C.) Septic
  accidents caused by the eruption of the wisdom tooth.
  Items Interest, N. Y., 1900, xxii, 333-335. — Baker (A.
  W. W.)  Difficult eruption of the third molar.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1501.—Beach  (J. R.)  Eruption of an
  inferior third molar externally; through the face. Dental
  Headlight, Nashville, Tenn., 1902, xxiii, 150-152. — Bel-
  trami (G.) Sur quelques accidents dus a  1'evolution
  de la dent de sagesse.  Marseille  med.,  1902, xxxix, 425-
  433.—Blocli (A.)  Accidents causes par une dent de sa-
  gesse  superieure incluse.  Rev.  de stomatol., Par.,  1905,
  xii, 56-60.—Bttnte & Moral.  Ein Fall von Retention
  des ersten Molaren.  Deutsche  Monatschr.  f.  Zahnh.,
  Berl., 1909, xxvii, 496-505.—Capdepont (C.) Pathoge-
  nie des accidents de dent de sagesse.  Rev. de stomatol.,
  Par., 1901, viii, 293-312.-----. Les accidents de dent de
  sagesse.  Paris med., 1910-11,  ,  299-303.----->.  R61e et
  mecanisme de l'infection dans les accidents  de dent de
  sagesse.  Rev. de chir.,  Par., 1910, xii, 1052-1097. — Car-
  niona (M. A.)  Accidentes septicos causados por la erup-
  ci6n de la  muela del  juicio.  Cr6n.  med. mexicana,
  Mexico, 1899-1900, iii, 224-226.—Corley (J. P.)  Inflam-
  matory phenomena due to an  interrupted third molar.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1902, xliv, 156-158.—Cornilliac.
  Accidents tetaniques consecutifs a l'eruption dela  dent
  de sagesse.  Rev. odont., Par., 1898, xvii, 574.—Dieulale
  (L.) & Herpin  (A.)  Les accidents de la dent de sa-
  gesse. Rev.  de chir., Par., 1907, xxxvi, 450-486. -----
  -----. Accidents de la dent de sagesse. Traite de sto-
  matologic Par., 1910, ii, 290-316.-----------.  La  dent
  de sagesse.  Paris med., 1911, 141-145. — Eyssautier.
  De la premiere grosse molaire  (dent de 6 ans); pheno-
  menes pathologiques auxquels  donne  lieu  assez sou-
  vent l'eruption de  cette dent.  Odontologie,  Par.,  1904,
  2.  s.,  xix,  265-274.  Also, transl:  Gior. di  corrisp.  p. 
TEETH.                                      688                                       TEETH.
Teeth (Molar, Eruption of).
  dentisti, Milano, 1904, xxxiii, 245-253. —Falero (J.)
  Civilization as a factor in the atrophy and disappear-
  ance of the third molar. Tr. Fourth Internat. Dent. Cong.
  1904, Phila., 1905, i, 379-381.  Also: Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1905, xlvii, 564-566. — Fothergill (J.  A.)   Difficult
  eruption of the wisdom  teeth. Annual rep. trans. S.
  Durham & Cleveland M. Soc, Darlington, 1877-8, v, 21-
  24.—Frey (L.)  Trois observations d'accidentde iadent
  de sagesse inferieure.   Odontologie, Par., 1904, 2. s., xix,
  437-440.—Haderup.   Der erschwerte  Durchbruch des
  unteren Weisheitszahns; einige neuere Gesichtspunkte.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,1906, xxiv, 151-155.—
  Hussenet.  Accidents transitoires d'aphasie motrice
  consecutifs k 1'evolution dela dent de sagesse. Union med.
  du nord-est, Reims, 1904, xxviii, 37-40.—Jacquet (L.)
  Pelade symetrique, par eruption precoce de la dent de sa-
  gesse.  Bull, etmem. Soc.med.d.h6p.dePar.,1902,3. s.,xix,
  279-281.-----. Zona dorsal droit avec  hemih.vperesthe-
  sie profonde droite, consecutif k une  poussee Eruptive
  de la dent de sagesse inferieure droite.  Ibid., 1904, 3. s.,
  xxi, 213.—IWoty. Accidents de la dent de sagesse.  Rev.
  de chir., Par., 1901, xxi, 617; 743; pt. 2, 59.—Polet.  Pa-
  thogenie des accidents de  dent de sagesse et leur traite-
  ment.  Ann. de l'lnst. chir. de Brux., 1911, xviii,  133-
  136.—Beclus (P.)  Des accidents  consecutifs a l'erup-
  tion vicieuse de la dent de sagesse.  Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par.,
  1906, lxxix, 507-509.—Khein (M. L.)  Surgical  aspects
  of disturbed dentition of the third molars. Internat. Dent.
  J., Phila., 1905, xxvi, 691-706,3pl.—Bichard-Chauvin
  (L.)   La dent de six ans et le developpement de l'ivoire;
  des regies a suivre pour la conservation ou  l'extraction
  de cette dent.  Odontologie, Par., 1897, 2. s., iv, 301-313.—
  Bo bin (P.)  Traitement potentiel des accidents de dent
  de sagesse  au debut et des aphtes.  Rev. de stomatol.,
  Par., 1904, xi, 540-546.—Kodier (II.)  Pseudo-accidents
  de dent de sagesse par eruption tardive chez un vieillard
  edente.  Ibid., 1901, viii, 505-508.—Sauvez (E.)  Les ac-
  cidents muqueux de la dent de sagesse.   Clinique,  Par.,
  1907, ii, 166. ■-----. Traitement des accidents de dent de
  sagesse. Rev. gen, de clin. et  de therap., Par. 1907, xxi,
  739— Schmid  (H.)   Pathologie de la dent de sagesse
  superieure.  Progres dent., Par., 1898, xxv, 172; 289/ 1899,
  xxvi, 65; 198.—Squillante.  Observation d'un cas d'ac-
  cident de dent de sagesse. Odontologie, Par., 1904, 2. s.,
  xix, 211.—Szant6 (A.) Dentitio difficilis molaris tertii
  maxillae inferioris.  Orvos. lapja,  Budapest,  1901; xii,
  461.—Trewby  (H. W.)  A  case  showing incomplete
  eruption of the temporary molars. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,
  Lond., 1907-8, i, Odont. Sect.,  99—Williger (F.)   Der
  sogenannte erschwerte Durchbruch des  Weisheitszahnes.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1903, xxi, 57-77.—
  ■Witzel (A.)   Der erschwerte Durchbruch des Weis-
  heitszahnes.  Ibid.,1902, xx, 590-597.—Witzel (J.)  Ue-
  ber die pathologisehen Erscheinungen beim Durchbruch
  der unteren Weisheitszahne.  Deutsche  Zahnh. in Vortr.,
  Leipz., 1907, 1. Hft., 1-39, 5 pl.

Teeth (Molar, Extraction of).
    See, also, Teeth  (Extraction of,  Fatal).
    Adain (G.)  *Sur le  canal mandibulaire et
  les accidents de la  dent de sagesse.  8°.   Paris,
  1909.
    Cornelio (V.)   SulP estrazione dei  denti di
  sapienza dissertazione.  8°.   Torino, 1814.
    Roy (J.)   * Influence  de l'extraction  de la
  premiere  grosse molaire  sur  1'evolution de la
  dent de sagesse.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Bad cock (J. H.)   A case of fracture of the mandible
  occurring during attempted extraction of the right man-
  dibular third molar.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc,  Lond., 1903, xlvi,
  733-735.—Charezieux.  Difficulty d'extraction d'une
  molaire superieure par suite d'anomalie. Rev. de stoma-
  tol., Par., 1905, xii,24-26.—Chompret.   Surunnouveau
  mode  d'extraction des racines de grosses molaires in-
  ferieures.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1902, ix,  291-293.—
  Dunoitier (S.)  Les  drames  de 1'... ignorance.  [Ex-
  traction d'une molaire; infection terrible.]  J.  de  mecl.
  de Bordeaux, 1903, xxxiii, 57.— Extravasation of
  blood into the neck from the extraction of a third lower
  molar.   Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit.,  Lond., 1906-7, n. s.,
  xxxix, 104-107.—Fiirberg (E.)  Ist die systematische
  Extraction  der  ersten permanenten Molaren gerecht-
  fertigt?  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1901,
  xvii, 490-615,13 pl. Also, transl: Odontologie, Par., 1902,
  2. s., xiv, 309-336, 7 pl. Also, transl: Odonto-stomatol.,
  Napoli, 1903, ii, 203-229, 13 pl.  Also, transl: J. Brit. Dent.
  Ass., Lond., 1902, xxiii, 65-93.  See, also, infra, Sternfeld
  (A.).—Kaas (T. )  Bleibende Lahmung  des  Nervus
  mentalis nach Extraktion des unteren  Weisheitszahnes.
  J. f. Zahnh.,  Berl., 1903, xviii, 209.— Kilboume (A.
  P.)  A case  of accidental  opening  of the antrum
  in extracting the second  molar.  Dental Brief, Phila.,
  1910, xv, 767.— Kuhn ( M.)  Zur Frage der Extrak-
  tion  des ersten  Molaren  und Verwandtes.  Schweiz.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,  Zurich,  1911,  xxi, 181-190.—K.u-
Teeth \Molar, Extraction of).
  nert.  Welches sind die Folgen der systematischen Ex-
  traktion der ernsten Molaren? Deutsche Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., BerL,  1909, xxvii, 898-908.—Peckcrt.  Den
  zweite untere Molar und die Extraktion seiner Wurzeln
  nach Frakturen.  Ibid., 1908, xxvi, 161-191.—Pont (A.)
  Nouveau procede  d'extraction de la dent de sagesse.
  Odontologie, Par., 1911, xxxi, 450-457.—Rusltton (W.)
  Notes on the extractioln of an upper wisdom tooth.  Proc.
  Roy. Soe. Med., Lond., 1907-8, pi, Odont. Sect. 101-103.—
  Siffre.  Influence de l'extraction precoce des molaires
  de lait sur l'eruption des bicuspides. Cong. dent, inter-
  nat.  1900.  C.-r., Par,, 1901-3,  iii, 411-416.—Smith (A.
  W.)  Premature extraction of temporary molars.   Do-
  minion Dent. J., Toronto,  1905, xvii, 240.—Sternfeld
  (A.)  Die systematische Extraction des ersten perma-
  nenten Molaren ist in der iiberwiegenden Mehrzahl der
  Falle vollkommen berechtigt. (Antwort auf Elof For-
  berg's  Artikel.) Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Wien, 1902, xviii, 57-71.—Whitehouse (W.)  The judi-
  cious extraction of the first permanent molar.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1897, i, 621.

Teeth (Morphology of).
    See,  also, Teeth (Embryology of);  Teeth
  (Histology of).
    Adolff (P.)  Das Gebiss des Menschen und
  der  Anthropomorphen.   Vergleichend-anato-
  mische Untersuchungen.   Zugleich ein  Beitrag
  zur  menschlichen   Stammesgeschichte.   8°.
  Berlin, 1908.
    Batuyeff (N.)  K morphologii koronki zu-
  bov chelovieka i zhivotnikh;  anatomo-antro-
  pologicheskoye  izsliedovaniye.  [On the mor-
  phology of the crown  of the teeth of man and
  animals.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1894.
    Behrends  (G.)   Ueber Hornziihne.   4°.
  Halle,  1892.
    Cutting from: Nova acta phys. med. Acad. nat. curios.,
  1892, lviii.
    Beltrami  (E.)   *De  l'articulation  alveolo-
  dentaire chez l'homme.   4°.  Paris, 1895.
    ------.   The same.   8°.  Paris, 1895.
    Bensley (B.  A.)    The homologies of the
  stylar cusps in the upper molars  of  the Didel-
  phyidse.   8°.   Toronto, 1906.
    Black (G. V.)  Descriptive anatomy of the
  human teeth.   3.  ed.   8°.   Philadelphia, Pa.
  [1894].
    ------.   The same.   4. ed.  8°.   Philadelphia,
  1897.
    Cressy (N.)   Synopsis  of lecture on the den-
  tition  of  domestic  animals,  delivered at the
  meeting of the  State Board of Agriculture, at
  Westfield, Mass., December3,1874.  8°.   [West-
  field, 1874.]
    Dekvoletzky (R.)  Neuere Forschungen iiber
  das Gebiss der Siiuger.   8°.  Czernowitz, 1895.
    Engel(H.)   *Die  Zahne  am  Rostrum der
  Pristiden.  [Giessen.]   8°.  Jena, 1909.
    Also, in: Zool. Jahrb., Jena,  1909-10, xxix, 51-95, 4 pl.
    Hoffmann  (K.  A.)   * Ueber  die P^ntwick-
  lung des Kronencementes an den Backenzahnen
  der  Wiederkiiuer,   mit   Beriicksichtigung der
  Zahnentwicklung im Allgemeinen. 8°.  Leipzig,
  1894.
    Also, in: Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1894.
    Leche  (W.)    Zur  Entwicklungsgeschichte
  des  Zahnsystems der  Siiugethiere, zugleich dn
  Beitrag  zur  Stammesgeschichte  dieser  Thier-
  gruppe. 1. Theil: Ontogenie. fol.  Stuttgart, 1895.
    Osborn  (H.  F.)  Evolution of  mammalian
  molar teeth to and from the triangular type, in-
  cluding collected and revised researches on tri-
  tuberculy and new sections on the forms and
  homologies of the molar teeth in the different
  orders of mammals.  Edited by W. K. Gregory.
  8°.  New York,  1907.
    Rogers (H.D.)   A  systematic arrangement
  of the dental formulse of the mammalia.  8°.
  [Glasgow, 1865.] 
TEETH.
689
TEETH.
Teeth (Morphology of).
    Rudolphi.   Anatomie der  Ziihne, nebst Ver-
  gleichung der Ziihne der  Thiere;  einiges iiber
  den pathologisehen  Zustand der Ziihne.  MS.
  notes by Moritz Leo-Wolf.  4°.   Berlin, 1824-5.
    deTerka(P. )   Vergleichende Anatomie des
  menschlichen Gebisses und der Ziihne der Ver-
  tebraten.   4°.  Jena, 1911.
    Thompson (A. H.)   A manual of comparative
  dental  anatomy   for  dental  students.    12°.
  Philadelphia,  1899.
    Tomes (C. S.)   A manual of  dental anatomy,
  human and comparative.   4.  ed.   8°.  London,
  1894.
    -----.    The  same.   6. ed.  8°.   London,
  1904.
    -----.    The  same.   5.  ed.   8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1898.
    Underwood (A. S.)   Studies  of  comparative
  odontology.   8°.   London, 1903.
    Abbott (F.) Teeth of rabbits. Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1887, xxix, 604-616.   Also,  Reprint.—Allloff (P.)  Zur
  Entwickelungsgeschichte des Nagetiergebisses.  Jenai-
  sche Ztschr. f. Naturw., Jena, 1898,  n. F., xxv, 347-410,
  5 pl. -----. Zur Kenntniss des Zahnsystems von Hvrax.
  Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1902, v, 181-200,
  2 pl. -----. Zur Frage nach der Entstehung der heutigen
  Saugethierzahnforrnen.  Ibid.,  357-382. -----. Zur  Ent-
  wickelung des Siiugetiergebisses. Anat, Anz., Jena, 1905,
  xxvi, 333-343. -----. Einige Besonderheiten des mensch-
  lichen  Gebisses und  ihre  stammesgeschichtliche Be-
  deutung.  Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1906-7,
  x, 106-121. ------. Zur Frage der Konkreszenztheorie.
  Jenaische  Ztschr. f. Naturw., Jena,  1907, xliii, 530-536.
  -----. Zur Frage der Differenzierung des Primatenge-
  bisses.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1909, xxvii,
  444-449.  -----.  Ueber  den  gegen wartigen Stand der
  vergleichenden Morphologie des Zahnsystems der Siiuge-
  tiere und des Menschen. Ergebn. d. ges. Zahnh., Wiesb.,
  1910, i,  226-280. -----.  Ueber plakoide  Zahnanlagen
  beim Menschen.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1911,  xl,  177-181.
  -----. Ueber pralakteale Zahnanlagen.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 780.—Arkovy
  (J.)  Die Bedeutung des Diverticulum Tomes-Zsigmondyi,
  des  Cingulum an den oberen lateralen Schneidezahnen
  und des Foramen ccecum molarium  (Milleri) in phylo-
  genetischer Beziehung.  Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh., Wien, 1904,
  xx,13-34,6pl.—Arnone (L.)  Lemodificazioni dell' ap-
  parato  masticatorio  nell'.. homo  sapiens.   Stomatol.,
  Milano, 1905-6, iv, 66-75.—Ayrapaa (M.)  Hampaiden
  tutkimisesta morfologisessa ja fylogenetisessa tarkoituk-
  sessa. [Researches on the exact morphology and phylo-
  genesis of the teeth.]   Duodecim, Helsinki, 1897, xiii,
  279-285.—Azoulay & Regnault. Des diverses formes
  des  dents incisives superieures.  Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de
  Par., 1893. 4. s., iv, 266-269.—Baer  (A. J.)   The develop-
  ment of the mouth and teeth, based upon original inves-
  tigation.  Tr. Calif. Dent. Ass., San Fran., 1904, 84-133.—
  Barrett (W. C.)  Comparative dental anatomy.  Den-
  tal  Cosmos,  Phila.,  1891, xxx, 282-298.  Also, Reprint.
  -----■. A brief study of the molar teeth of the Probos-
  cidea.  Tr. Am. Dent. Ass. 1892, Phila., 1893, xxxii, 83-
  105.   Also: Dental  Pract., Buffalo, 1893, xxiv, 1-17.—
  Batuyeflf*(N. A.)   Obshtshiya morfologicheskiya oso-
  bennosti koronki zubov chelovleka v sravnenii s zubami
  drugikh mlekopitayushtshikh i nizshikh pozvonochikh;
  zavisimost etikh osobennostel ot fiz'iologicheskavo nazna-
  cheniya  zubov i antropologicheskoye  znacheniye  ikh.
  [General morphological peculiarities of the crown of hu-
  man teeth as compared with those of other mammalia
  and lower vertebrata; dependence  of these peculiarities
  upon the physiological destination  of the teeth and their
  anthropological significance.]  Trudi antrop. Obsh.  p.
  Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad. 1893, S.-Peterb.,1894, i, 26-101.—
  Beauregard (H.)  Note sur deux lois que faitressortir
  l'etude morphologiquedu systeme dentaire desoarnivores.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1893,9. s., v, 781.— Bebb
  (W.) Disproportion  in the dimensional relations of the
  teethandiaws; astudy in comparative anatomy.  Dental
  Cosmos, Phila., 1905,xlvii,660-665.—Bentley (CE.)  The
  application of comparative dental anatomy to dentistry.
  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1898,  xii, 895-902.—Berthoid.
  Ueber das Backenzahnsystem  des Narwals.  Arch.  f.
  Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1850,  386-392,
  1 pl.—Black (N.)   Adaptive  modification as  seen in
  the  teeth of  mammalia.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1900,
  xliii, 4-23.—Blanchard (E.)  Observations sur le sys-
  teme dentaire chez les oiseaux. Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par., 1860, 1, 540-542.—Bloomer  (H. H.)  The jaws
  and  teeth of  mollusca.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1909, xxx,
  989-993, 2 pl.—Bluntschli (H.)   Das Platyrrhinenge-
  biss  und die  Bolksehe Hypothese  von  der  Stammesge-

       vol xvii,  2d series---44
Teeth (Morphology of).
  schichte  des Primatengebisses.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1911,
  xxxviii, 120-136. -----. Zur Phylogenie des Gebisses der
  Primaten mit Ausblicken auf jenes der Saugetiere iiber-
  haupt.  Vrtljschr. d. naturf. Gesellsch. in Zurich, 1912,
  lvi, 351-392.—Bolk  (L.)  De  betrekking tusschen de
  tandformulen der platyrrhine en  katarrhine primaten.
  K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst.  Versl., 1905-6, xiv pt. 2,
  751-763. Also, transl: K. Akad.  v. Wetensch. te Amst.
  Proc. sect.se, 1905-6, viii, pt, 2, 781-793.  -----. Ueber die
  Phylogenese des Primatengebisses und das Zukunftsge-
  biss  des  Menschen.  Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop.,
  Stuttg., 1910, xiii, 31; 343.—Bradley (O. C.)   On varia-
  tion  in the number and  form of the premolars and
  molars of  the horse.   Vet.  J., Lond., 1905, n. s.,
  xi,  241-253. — Broom  ( R.)   The  dental   formula
  of Orycteropus.    Nature, Lond., 1907, lxxvi, 294.—
  Brouswonct. Considerations sur les dents en general,
  et sur les organes qui  en tiennent  lieu.  Premier me-
  moire. Comparaison entre les dents de l'homme et celles
  des quadrupedes.  Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1787, Par., 1789,
  550-560.—< iimpanu (C.)  Morfologia  del sistema den-
  tale delle razze urnane.  Stomatol., Milano, 1906-7, v, 129-
  135.— Capdepont (C.)  A. propos d'un article  du doc-
  teur  Laloy sur " 1'evolution du systeme dentaire  chez les
  mammiferes."  Rev.  de stomatol., Par., 1908, xv, 156-
  165.—Carllson (Albertina).  Ueber den Zahnersatz bei
  Agania colonorum.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1895-6,  xi, 758-
  766.—Cavalie. Sur la stratification de l'ivoire et sur les
  fissures dentaires, chez l'homme, chez le bceuf et chez le
  chien.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1905,  lviii, 788.—
  Dec-haiubre. Note sur quelques particularites de la
  dentition dans l'espece ovine.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med.
  vet.,  Par., 1903, n. s., xxi,  149-154.—Dependorf (T.)
  Der  Diphodontismus der Sauger und  die Stellung der
  Milchzahnreihe in diesem System.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte,
  Berl., 1907, xxxvi, 97-110.—Duckworth (W.  H. L.)
  Some dental rudiments in human crania.  Brit. J. Dent.
  Sc, Lond., 1901, xliv, 294-299. -----. A note on the den-
  tition of some New Guinea skulls. Tr. Odont. Soc Gr.
  Brit., Lond., 1906-7, n. s., xxxix, 58-68.—Diirournau
  (F.)   Dents de sagesse; leur morphologie et leur deve-
  loppement.  Rev. odont.,  Par., 1906,  xxvi, 244-247.—
  Eastman (C. R.)  Sharks' teeth and cetacean bones.
  Bull. Mus. Comp.  Zool.  Harv., Cambridge, 1906,  1, 73-98,
  4pl.  -----. Mylostomid dentition.  Ibid., 1907, 1,  208-228,
  1 pl.—d'Eternod  (A.-C.-F.)   Toutes les  dents hu-
  maines sont des bicuspidees modifiees.  Anat.  Anz., Jena,
  1911,  xxxviii, Ergnzngshft., 144-156.—Fothergill (J. A.)
  Dentition of the Cape ant-eater.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond.,
  1905,  xxvi, 11) >.—tiassmann (T.)  Welche  Unter-
  schiede bestehen zwischen Menscnen-  und Tierzahnen
  und  zwischen  Menschenzahnen selbst in ihrer chemi-
  schen Zusammensetzung?  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Zurich, 1911, xxi, 174-181.—Gaud ry  (A.)   Sur la simili-
  tude  des  dents de l'homme et  de quelques animaux.
  Cong, internat. d'anthrop.  1900,  Par., 1902, 37-46.  Also:
  Anthropologie, Par., 1901, xii, 93; 513.— Gebhardt (W.)
  Ueber den  funktionellen Bau einiger Zahne. Arch. f.
  Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1900, x, 135; 263,2
  pl. -----. Ein interessantes Bildungsgesetz (Elefanten-
  stosszahn).  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1906, xxix, 218-256.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Zentralbl. f. norm. Anat.  u. Mikrotechn., Berl.
  u. Wien, 1906, iii, 165.—Ghigi (A.) Sui denti dei Tapi-
  ridi.  Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena. 1900,  xiv, 17-
  29.—Gilmore (C. W.)  Discovery  of teeth in Baptano-
  don,.an ichthvosaurian from the Jurassic of Wyoming.
  Science, N. Y.  & Lancaster, Pa., 1902,  n. s.,  xvi, 913.—
  Goddard (C. L.) The canine tooth in comparative
  anatomy.  Pacific Stomatol. Gaz., San Fran., 1897, v, 510-
  515. ---—. Incisor and  profile; a studv in comparative
  anatomy.   Tr. Nat. Dent. Ass. 1901, Chicago, 1902, v, 92-
  106.  Also: Dental  Digest, Chicago, 1901,  vii, 841-855.—
  trorjanovie-Kramberger.  Die Kronen und Wur-
  zeln  der  Mahlzahne  des Homo primigenius und ihre
  genetische Bedeutung.  Anat.  Anz., Jena,  1907-8, xxxi,
  97-134.  Also: Kor.-Bl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  f. Anthrop.
  [etc.], Brnschwg., 1908,  xxxviii, 138-141.—Hagniann
  (G.)   Ueber das  Gebiss von  Ccelogenys  und Dasy-
  procta in  seinen verschiedenen Stadien der  Abkauung.
  Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg.,  1907,  x,  464-
  480.—Harris (W. H.)  The dentition of  the Diptera.
  J. Quekett Micr. Club, Lond., 1902-3, 2. s., viii,  389-398,
  1  pl.—Hefferan  (Mary).  Variation in  the teeth
  of  Nereis.   Biol.  Bull., Bost.,  1900-1901,  ii, 129-143.—
  Hillebrand (E.)   Beitrage   zur  Morphologie  der
  menschlichen Zahne.  Pest med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,
  1909, xiv, 200; 211;  224; 237; 249; 263;  273; 287; 299; 309; 316;
  321.—Hilzheiuior (M.)  Variationen des Canidenge-
  bisses in it besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Haushundes.
  Ztschr. f.  Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg.,  1905, ix, 1-40,
  5pl.,  1 tab.—Howell (R. B.)  Permanency of the teeth
  as seen from a study of comparative dental anatomy.
  Dental Reg., Cincin., 1904, lviii, 338-347.—Hoy (P. R.)
  Why  are  there no upper incisors  in the  Ruminantia?
  Tr. Wisconsin  Acad.  Sc.  1876-7.  Madison, 1878,  iv.
  147-15>,.—Humphreys  (J.)  The  teeth of fossil fishes,
  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Odont. Sect., 7-16, 
TEETH.
690
TEETH.
Teeth (Morphology of).
  1 pl.—Huxley  (T. H.)  On the development of the
  teeth, and on the nature and import of Nasmyth's "per-
  sistent capsule."  Quart.  J.  Micr.  Sc, Lond., 1853,  i,
  149-164. Also, in  his:  Scient. Mem., 8°,  Lond.,  1898,
  224-240, 1  pl.—Hide.  Ueber angebliche  Zahnanlagen
  bei Vogeln.  Arch. f. mikr.  Anat., Bonn,  1912, lxxix,  1.
  Abt., 247-275.—Jaeger (G.)  Ueber die  Stellung und
  Deutung der Zahne des Wallrosses.  Arch. f. Anat.,
  Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., BerL, 1844, 70-75.—Kersli
  (S.)  The  evolution of  human dentition.  Brit. J. Dent.
  Sc,  Lond., 1900,  xliii,  204-216.—von Korff (K.)  Die
  Entwicklung der Zahnbeingrundsubstanz der Saugetiere.
  Arch.  f.  mikr. Anat.,   Bonn, 1905, lxvii, 1-17, 1 pl —
  Krumbach (T.)  Die  unteren  Schneidezahne  der
  Nagetiere, nach Gestalt und Funktion betrachtet.  Zool.
  Anz., Leipz., 1904, xxvii, 273-290.—L. (R.)   The ungulate
  molar. Nature, Lond., 1904, lxx, 301.—Ladin (V.) Kost-
  noye veshtshestvo (substantia osteoides) zubov  loshadi.
  [.. . of the teeth of the horse.]  Arch. vet. nauk, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1874,iv,2. sect., 164-166.—I*aloy(L.)  Evolution du
  systeme dentaire chez les mammiferes.  Rev. scient., Par.,
  1907,5. s.,viii,583-590. See,also, supra, Capdepont.—Lieche
  (W.)  Untersuchungen  fiber das  Zahnsystem lebender
  und fossiler Halbaffen.  Festschr. z. . . .  Carl Gegenbauer
  1896, Leipz., 1897, iii, 125-166, 1 pl. -----. Ueber Zahn-
  wechsel bei Saugetieren im erwachsenen Zustand.  Zool.
  Anz., Leipz., 1904, xxvii, 219-222.—Lenhardtson (A.)
  Einige Gesichtspunkte  betreffend die Bezahnung  der
  fleischfressenden  Pflanzen  und  der   niederen Tiere.
  Deutsche  Monatschr.  f.  Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1911,  xxix,
  536-548.—I.epkowski (W.)  UeberdieGefassverteilung
  in den Zahnen von Saugetieren.  Zahnarztl Rundschau,
  BerL, 1897, vi, Nos. 280; 282; 283; 284.—Lesbre (F.-H.)
  Considerations sur la premiere premolaire de quelques
  mammiferes domestiques. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1893,9. s., v, 65-68.—L.evy (H.)  Beitrage zur Kennt-
  nis des Baues und der Entwickelung der Ziihne bei den
  Reptilien.  Jenaische Ztschr. f. Naturw., Jena, 1898, n. F.,
  xxv, 313-346,1 pl.—Lissauer. Zwei fossile  Ziihne aus der
  Einhornhohle bei Scharzfeld im Harz. Ztschr. f. Ethnol.,
  Berl.,1903, xxxv, 669.— Me Do well (J.N.)  Comparative
  dental anatomy as a basic principle for orthodontists.
  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1900, xiv, 245-261.—Malassez (L.)
  Sur la structure du "gubernaculum dentis" etla theorie
  paradentaire.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1887, 8. s.,
  iv, 416-418.—ITlarett (H. W.)  Problems in comparative
  odontology.   Westminst. Hosp. Rep. 1897-8, Lond., 1899,
  xi, 125-131.—Markley (A. J.) The teeth  in evolution.
  Ohio  Dent.  J., ToledT), 1899, xix, 439-449.— JUiHer &
  Dieck (W.)  Ueberden Bau des Molaren von Elephas
  indicus.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz.,  xviii,
  385-390.—Mitchell (W.)  Some notes  upon the denti-
  tion of the elephant and injuries thereto.  Dental Rev.,
  Chicago, 1903, xvii,83-110.—Mummery (J. H.)  On the
  teeth of  Echeneis.  Tr. Odont.  Soc. Gr.  Brit., Lond.,
  1898-9,n.s.,xxxi,62-80,2pl.—Nicholls (B.) Notesonthe
  teeth of Australian animals. Austral. J.Dent., Melbourne,
  1908, xii, 307; 341; 396: 1909, xiii, 5; 38; 82; 136; 172:  204 —
  Niezabitowski (E. L.)  O wyrastaniu ostatniego ze.ba
  trzonowego w dolnej szczece  niedzwiedzia  jaskiniowego
  (Ursus speleeus).  [Growth of last molar  tooth in  the
  mandible of . . .]  Rozpr. Akad. Umiej. wydz. matemat.-
  przyr., Krak6w, 1899, 2. s., xv, 188-192, 1 pl.  Also, transl
  [Abstr.]: Bulb internat. Acad. d. sc. de Cracovie, 1898,
  189-191. — Noe (J.)  Vitesse  de croissance  des incisives
  chez les leporides.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,
  n.  s., iv, 531.—Oeder  (R.)  Die Zahnleiste der Krote.
  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1905, xxix, 536-538.—Osborn (H. F.)
  The evolution of mammalian molars to and from the tri-
  tubercular type.  Am. Naturalist, Phila , 1888, xxii, 1067-
  1079, 2 pl.-----.  Nomenclature  of mammalian molar
  cusps.  Ibid., 1892, xxvi, 436.  -----. The history and
  homologies of the human molar cusps.   (A  review of the
  contributions of A. Fleischmann, Julius Taeker and Carl
  Rose.)  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1892, vii, 740-747. -----. Tri-
  tuberculv; a  review dedicated  to  the late Professor
  Cope. Am. Naturalist, 1897, xxxi, 993-1016.  -----. Palae-
  ontological evidence for the original tritubercular the-
  ory [of the origin of the teeth].  Am. J. Sc. N. Haven,
  1904,  xvii, 321-323, 1 pl.—Pearsall (W.  B.)   On  the
  linear determination of the human tooth form.  J. Anat.
  & Physiol., Lond., 1897-8, xxxii, 219-222.— Peracca (G.)
  Sul fatto di due distinte dentizioni nella  Tiliqua scin-
  coides White.  Boll. d. mus. di zool. ed anat. comp. d. r.
  Univ. di Torino, 1895, x, no. 217,1-3,1 pl.— Pouchet (G.)
  Sur 1'evolution des dents du cachalot. Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1888, 8. s., v, 503.—Preiswerk (G.)  Vor-
  laufige Mitteilung iiber  die Untersuchungen des Zahn-
  schmelzes  der Saugetiere. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1894,  ix,
  687-690,1 pl. -----.  Ueber  vergleichende Anatomie  der
  Zahne. Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL, 1894,  Nos.  127; 128;
  129: 133.—R. (R.)  Die  Ziihne der Tiere.   Zahnkunst,
  Bresl., 1900, iv, Nos. 12-21.—Begnault (F.)  L'allonge-
  ment des  dents incisives  chez les rongeurs.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii,  738—Kenant.
  L'assise kerodontogene  et  la bande muqueuse ectoder-
  mique des dents cornees des cyclostomes; introduction  a
Teeth  (Morphology of).
  l'etude  analytique et a  l'histog6nese  des  formations
  cornees persistantes.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par.,
  1900, sect, d'hist., 64-78.—Robin (P.)   L'unite morpho-
  logique de la dentition temporaire des differentes races
  humaines.  Rev. de  stomatol.,  Par., 1902, ix, 194-200.—
  Rodier (H.)   Note  sur l'accroissement indefini  des
  dents anterieures de certains mammiferes.  Ibid., 1908,
  xv, 248-251.—Rorig (G.) & Bonier (C.)  Studien uber
  das Gebiss mitteleuropaiseher recenter  Mause. Arb. a. d.
  biol. Abt. f. Land- u. Forstwirtsch.  am k. Gsndhtsamte,
  Berl., 1905, v, 37-97, 2 pl.—Rose (C.)   Ueber rudimen-
  tiire Zahnanlagen der Gattung Manis.  Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1892, vii, 618-622. -----. Ueber Zahnbau und Zanwechsel
  der Dipnoer.  Ibid., 821-839. -----.  Zur Phylogenie  des
  Saugetiergebisses.  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1892, xii, 624-
  638.  -----.   Das  Zahnsystem  der Wirbeltiere.    Anat.
  Hefte 1894, 2. Abt., Wiesb., 1895, iv, 542-591.—Ry tkonen
  (E.)   Ylaleuan incisivien phylogenetisesta kehityksesta.
  [The phylogenetic development of the superior incisors.]
  Duodecim,  Helsinki, 1907, xxiii, 95-103.—Schmaltz.
  Eine seltene Missbildung am Ebergebiae.  Berl. tierarztl.
  Wchnschr., 1906, 41.—von Schumacher (S.)  Ueber
  das Vorkommen von Eckzahnen im Zwischenkiefer und
  die Variabilitat des Verlaufes der Sutura incisiva.  Anat.
  Anz., Jena,  1906, xxix, 403-415. —Scott <W. B.) The
  evolution of the premolar teeth in the mammals.   Proc.
  Acad. Nat. Sc. Phila., 1892, 405^44.—Smith (J.)  Notes
  on a peculiarity in the form of the mammalian tooth.
  Proc.  Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1892-5,  xx, 336-346.—Spurgin
  (A. M.)  Enamel in the teeth of an embryo edentate (Da-
  sypus novemcinctus Linn.).  Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1904, iii,
  75-84, 2pl.—Stach (J.)  Spostrzezenia nad zmianq, uzebi-
  ^nia i powstawaniem zeb6w trzonowych u ssawc6w.  [Ori-
  gin of permanent teeth and molars in mammals.]  Rozpr.
  wydz. matemat.-przyr. akad. Umiej., 1904, 3. s., iv, B, 197-
  242, 1  pl.  Also,  transl. [Abstr.]:  Bull, internat. Acad. d.
  sc. de Cracovie, 1904, 283-299. -----.  Ontogenia zeb6w
  siecznych kr61ika;  przyczynek do kwestyi pochodzenia
  gryzoni.  [Ontogeny of the incisors in the rabbit; contri-
  bution to the origin of rodents.]  Rozpr. wydz. matemat.-
  przyr. Akad. Umiej. 1910, Krak6w, 1911, 3. s.,x, B, 305-326,
  2 pl.—Sutton (J. B.)  On teeth in the temporal bone of
  horses; with a note on the cervical teeth of sheep. Tr.
  Odont.Soc.Gr.Brit.,Lond., 1903-4,n.s.,xxxvi, 10-24.  Also:
  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1903, xlvi, 1057-1062. —Taylor
  (A. E.)  Variations in the human tooth-form as met with
  in isolated teeth.   J. Anat. &  Physiol.,  Lond., 1898-9,
  xxxiii, 268-272.—de Terra (M.)  Ueberblick fiber den
  heutigen Stand der Phylogenie des Menschen in Bezug
  auf die Zahne.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1905, xxiii, 177; 209.—Thieullen (A.)  Dent d'Elephatj
  antiquus decouverte k  Paris. Bull. Soc. d'anthrop.  de
  Par., 1899, 4. s., x, 117-120.—Thomas (0.) A milk den-
  tition in Orycteropus.   Proc. Roy.  Soc. Lond., 1889-90,
  xlvii,  246-248, 1 pl. -----. Suggestions for the nomen-
  clature of the cranial length measurements and of the
  check-teeth of mammals.  Proc. Biol.  Soc, Wash., 1905,
  xviii. 191-196.—Thompson (A. H.) The phylogeny of
  the fifth tubercle of the lower secondmolar of man.  [De
  la  philogenie du cinquieme tubercule  de la deuxieme
  grosse molaire inferieure.  Res.,  601.]  Cong. dent, inter-
  nat. 1900.  C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iv, 587-602.  Also:  Brit. J.
  Dent. Sc, Lond., 1900,  xliii, 916-927.  Also: Dental Cos-
  mos, Phila., 1901, xliii, 598-605.-----. Comparative odon-
  tography.  Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1900, xxi, 102-113.—
  Tims (H. W. M.) On the  origin of  the mammalian
  teeth.  Tr. Odont.  Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1895-6, n.  s.,
  xxviii, 145-168.   Also:  Brit.  J.  Dent.  Sc, Lond.,  1896,
  xxxix, 433-443. -----. The dentition of mammals with
  reference to that of man.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905,
  xiv, 1784-1787,1 pl.  -----.  On the succession and homol-
  logies of the molar and premolar teeth in the mammalia.
  J.  Anat.  &  Physiol.,  Lond., 1901-2,  xxxvi, 321-343.—
  Tomes  (C.  S.)   On  differences in  the  histological
  structure of teeth occurring within a single family, the
  Gadidae.  Quart. J.  Micr. Sc, Lond., 1898-9, xii, 459-469,
  1 pl.—Topinard  (P.)  De 1'evolution des molaires et
   Fremolaires chez les primates,  et en  particulier  chez
   homme.  Anthropologie, Par., 1892, iii, 641-710. —  Vai-
  nicher (G.  E.)   I molari degli elefanti.  Odonto-sto-
  matol., Napoli, 1902, i, 7-14,1 pl. — Virchow (H.)  Be-
  zahnungspriiparate nach Form,  erlautert an  einem sol-
  chen  des Rehbockes.  Arch. f.  Anat. u. Entwcklngs-
  gesch., Leipz., 1909, 281-293. — Ward (C. H.) Human
  teeth  from a comparative standpoint.  Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1898,  xl, 95; 253.  Also: Tr. Am. Dent. Ass. 1897,
  xxxvii, 199-238.—Warren (E.)  On the  teeth of Petro-
  myzon and Myxine.  Quart. J. Micr., Lond., 1901-2, xiv,
  631-636,1 pl.—Widdowson (T. W.)  An introduction
  to the study  of comparative dental anatomy.  Brit. J.
  Dent. Sc, Lond., 1905, xlviii, 431; 494. —"Wilson (J.  T.)
  & Hill (J. P.)  Observations upon the  development and
  succession of the teeth in Perameles, together with a con-
  tribution to the discussion of the homologies of the teeth
  in marsupial animals.  Quart. J. Micr.  Sc, Lond.. 1896-7,
  xxxix. 427-588, 8 pl.—Woodward (A. S.)  Some re-
  cent discoveries concerning the  teeth of extinct animals. 
TEETH.
691
TEETH.
Teeth (Morphology of).
  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit.', Lond., 1903-4, n. s., xxxvi, 185-
  198, 1 pl. — Woodward  (M. F.)  On the milk denti-
  tion  of fhe Rodentia, with a description of a vestigial
  milk incisor in the mouse (Mus musculus).  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1893-4,  ix, 619-631. — Zierler (F. E.)  Beitrage
  iiber die Differenzierung des  Gebisses aus der Phyloge-
  nese der fossilen Suiden.  Biol.  Centralbl., Leipz., 1906,
  xxv, 508-519. — Zsigmondy (O.)  Ueber Einteilung
  und Nomenklatur der Bissarten.  Oesterr. Ztschr. f. Sto-
  matol., Wien, 1905, iii, 129;  161, 3 pl.

Teeth (Mutilation of).
    Chervin.  Mutilation  dentaire.  Homme prehist.,
  Par., 1906,  iv, 33-38.—Cieve.   Zahnverstiimmelungen
  und  ihre Bedeutung fiir den  Lautwandel.  Ztschr. f.
  Ethnol., Berl., 1904, xxxvi,  456-460.—La sell (R.)  Die
  Verstiimmelung der Zahne in Amerikaund Bemerkungen
  zur Zahndeformierung  im Allgemeinen.  Mitih. d. an-
  throp. Gesellsch. in  Wien, 1901,  n. F., xxi,  13-22.—Vir-
  chow (H.)  Zahnversttimmelung der Hereros. Ztschr.
  f. Ethnol., BerL, 1908, xl, 930-932.

Teeth (Xecrosis of).
    Dvcourxau (A.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  la necrose de l'os incisif.  8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Falkenstein (H. C.)   Die wissenschaftliche
  Begriindung der  trockenen Nekrose (Necrosis
  sicca), sowie  der absoluten Anasthesie  in der
  operativen   und   konservierenden  Zahnheil-
  kunde. ^ 8°.  Berlin, 1908.
    Molnar (J.)  Ein Fall von eiteriger Nekrose des Sep-
  tum  inter-alveolare.  Zahnarztl. Wchnbl., Hamb.,  1898,
  xii, 489.—Peckert.  Ein klinischer Beitrag zur Kennt-
  nis von Nekrosen  im Alveolarfortsatz.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahn-
  arzte, Berl., 1907, xxxvi, 210-220.—Sauvez  (E.)  Sur les
  necroses d'apparence spontanee de la pulpe dentaire.
  Clinique, Par., 1908, iii, 153.—Talley (F. R.)  Report of
  a case of necrosis.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1912, xxxii,
  131-133.

Teeth {Serves of).
    See Teeth (Innervation of).

Teeth (Xuralgia of).
    See Toothache.

Teeth (Occlusion of Xormal).
    Adloff(P.)  Die Theorie der normalen Zahnstellung
  von Herbst, nebst einigen Bemerkungen iiber die bei der
  Selbstregnlierung des Gebisses wirksamen Krafte.  Deut-
  sche  zahnarztl. Wchnschr.,  BerL, 1904,  vi, 652-655.—
  Amoedo  (O.)  L'articulation  temporo-maxillaire, les
  muscles masticateurs et les arcades  dentaires au point
  de vue  de la prothese dentaire.   Odontologie, Par.,
  1908,  xxxix,  387-408.  -----. La  verite sur  la  ligne
  droite articulaire  attribute par erreur  Choquet k  To-
  mes.   Ibid., 490.  See,  also,  infra, Choquet. — Baker
  (L. W.)  Facial and dental harmony.  Dominion Dent.
  J.. Toronto, 1902,  xiv,  493-508.  [Discussion], 536-540 —
  Bozo.  A propos de la determination des lignes cus-
  pidiennes.  Rev.  de stomatol.. Par., 1911, xviii,  122-
  124.—Campion (<;.-C.) Quelques proportions de l'ar-
  cadedentairesjiperieurenormalechezl'homme. Odonto-
  logie, Par., 1909, xii, 369-376.  Also, transl: Brit. Dent. J.,
  Lond., 1908, xxix, 1069-1073.—< a se  (C. L.)  Occlusion
  and its relations to intermaxillary and occipital forces.
  Tr. Calif. Dent. Aas., San Fran., 1904, 17-26.—Choquet.
  La ligne droite articulaire; reponse a M. Amoedo.  Odon-
  tologie, Par..  1908, xxxix,  496-500. — figrand (B. J.)
  Methods of teaching the anatomical arrangement of the
  teeth. Items  Interest, N. Y.,  1904, xxvi, 659-672.—Cross
  (H. DeW.)  Anatomical articulation.  Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1909, li, 35-40.—Dean (G. 8.)  Some features of
  the human dental articulation.  Ibid., 1*92, xxxiv. 598-
  613.  Also, Reprint.—Frey.  Le  terrain en  odontologie.
  I. Influence du terrain sur les troubles bucco-dentaires.
  II.  Influence des troubles bucco-dentaires sur  le terrain.
  Odontologie, Par., 1903,  2. s., xvi, 549-557.—Godon (C.)
  The parallelogram and polygon of forces in the articular
  equilibrium of the teeth.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1907,xxviii,
  49-56.-----. Les lois del'equilibre articulaire des dents et
  des arcades dentaires. Odontologie;Par.,1909,xlii,317-326 —
  Grevers  (J. E.)   Odontharmosis; a classification  of
  the various  forms of  occlusion of the teeth.  Tr. Fourth
  Internat.  Dent.' Cong.  1904,  Phila., 1905,  ii,  323-331.
  Also, Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1905, xlvii,  652-558—Gysi
  (A.)  Die geometrische Konstruktion eines  menschli-
  chen  obern,  bleibenden, normalen  Gebisses mittlerer
  Grosse.   Schweiz.  Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh., Basel & Ge-
  neve, 1895,  v, no. 1.   Also, Reprint.—Herbst ( E. )
  Meine Theorie der normalen Zahnstellung; ein Beitrag
  zur Luftdrucktheorie.  Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr.,
  Berl., 1903, vi,  601-603.—Hunt (A. A.)  The relation  of
Teeth (Occlusion of, Xormal).
  the teeth to the lips and face.  Tr. Illinois Dent. Soc.
  Chicago, 1897,146-153.—Xunert (A.)  Leber die Selbst-
  reguherung des Gebisses. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh
  Leipz., 1903, xxi, 337; 406; 449; 529; 571; 657, llpl.—Oefele!
  Neue Grundlagcn fiir die Beurteilung des  Gebisses
  NachtragH.  Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., Berl 1904
  vii, 429-432.-Parlitt  (J. B.)  The correlation between
  mandibular  movement and tooth form.  Guy's Hosp
  Gaz., Lond., 1909, xxiii, 113-116.—Roberts (G. A.)   Oc-
  clusion.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1904, xvi, 66-72.—
  Robin (P.)  De la valeur de  l'articulation  temporo-
  maxillaire dans la construction des appareils de prothese
  dentaire.  Rev. de  stomatol., Par., 1910,  xvii, 11-15 —
  Schaei'er (J. E.)  Occlusion.  Dent. Rev.,Chicago, 1912
  xxvi, 40-47.   [Discussion],  74-81.—Siftre  (A.)  L'arc
  dentaire chez rhomme. Cong. dent, internat. 1900. C.-r.,
  Par., 1901-3, iii, 417-430.— Templeton (J. G.)  To prop-
  erly articulate asetof teeth. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1894,
  xxxvi, 163.  Also, Reprint.—Turner (J.  G.)   The in-
  fluence of the growth of bone on the arrangement of the
  teeth.  Tr. Fourth Internat. Dent. Cong. 1904,Phila.,1905,i,
  135-140. Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 1372-1374.  Also:
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1905, xlvii, 43-46.  [Discussion],
  59- -----• Thevalueof tbeperfectocclusion.  Brit. Dent.
  J., Lond.,  1908, xxix,  1085-1089.—Villain (G.)  Le tri-
  angle equilateral de Bonwill. Odontologie, Par., 1909,
  xii, 313-317—Wheeler (H. L.)  Is there an ideal occlu-
  sion of the teeth in the human jaws? Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1906, xlviii, 24-27.—Xellska (F.)  The influence
  of atmospheric pressure upon the molding of the dental
  arch.  Tr. Fourth Internat. Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila., 1905,
  ii, 267-271.

Teeth (Palseolithic).
    See Teeth in anthropology.

Teeth (Prehistoric).
    See Teeth in anthropology.

Teeth (Prothesis of).
    See Teeth (Malocclusion of,  Treatment  of).

Teeth (Pulp of).
    Smith  (D.  D.')   The dental pulp; its office
  and  eccentricities.  8°.   [Philadelphia],  1895.
    Andrews (R. R.)  The vital action of the  dental
  pulp. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 383-385.— Bar-
  ritt (A.)  The dental pulp. Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond.,
  1911, liv, 149-163, 4 pl. — Brubacker (H.)  Einfluss
  der Nervendurchschneidung auf die Struktur der Zahn-
  pulpa.  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1907,
  clxxxvii, 516-553,1 pl.—Constant (T. E.)  The dental
  pulp, viewed without the microscope.  Dental Digest, Chi-
  cago, 1903,ix,1066-1076. Also: J. Am.M.Ass., Chicago,1904,
  xlii, 149-153.   [Discussion], 526-528.—Coulliaux (L.)
  Anatomie, Physiologie, Pathologie der Zahnpulpa (des
  Menschen). Cor.-Bl.f.Zahnarzte,Berl.,1896-9,xxv-xxviii,
  passim.—Fischer (G.) Die Biologie der menschlichen
  Zahnpulpa.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1910,
  xxviii, 1-21,2 pl.—Harlan (A. W.) Pulp digestion. [Diges-
  tion dela pulpe. Res.,163.] Cong.dent.internat.1900. C.-r.,
  Par., 1901-3, l, 160-163.  Also: Dental Rev., Chicago, 1903,
  xvii, 1024-1026.—Heller (A.)  Zur Physiologie der Zahn-
  pulpa.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1910,
  xxvi, 21-24.—Hungerlord (C. L.)  The physiological
  relation of the dental pulp to the economy.   Dental Cos-
  mos, Phila., 1899, xii, 1033-1036.—fde (M.)  Le  mastica-
  teur et les pulpes.  Rev. med. de Louvain, 1905, n. s., ii,
  363-365.—liath am (Vida A.)  The literature of the pulp.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii, 86-90.  [Discus-
  sion] , 93— Macdonald (R.)  Atomic radiation and its
  possible bearing  on the dental  pulp.  Dental Cosmos,
  Phila.,  1905, xlvii, 1325-1330.—Miller (W. I).)   The self-
  healing capacity of  the human dental pulp.  Internat.
  Dent. J., Phila., 1903, xxiv, 649-652.—Morgenstern
  (M.) Sull' incertezza dei metodi piu adottati per consta-
  tare la presenza di  nervi nei tessuti, avuto speciale ri-
  guardo allamonografia di Rygge sull' innervazione della
  polpa dentale. Gior. di corrisp. p. dentisti,  Milano, 1902,
  xxxi, 357-366.—Palmer (S. B.)  Functions of  the den-
  tal pulp.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1900, xii, 196-201.—
  Salvas (J. C.) The value of the dental pulp and prac-
  tical methods of preserving its vitality.   Dental Brief,
  Phila., 1904, ix,9-13.  [Discussion],  23-33.—Schenk (F.)
  Ueber das Vorkommen von Corpusculaamvlaceain der
  Zahnpulpa.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,
  1898, xiv,  391-401.—Smith (A. H.)  Some observations
  on the cellular elements of  the dental pulp.  Tr. Odont.
  Soc.  Gr.  Brit., Lond., 1894, n. s.,  xxvi, 9-36.—Smith
  (C.  S.)   Preservation of the dental pulp.  Dental Sum-
  mary, Toledo, 1904,  xxiv, 39-13.—Talbot (E. L.)  Evo-
  lution  of the  pulp.   Internat. Dent. J.,  Phila., 1902,
  xxiii, 701-718.—Vainiclior (G. E.)  La polpa dentale.
  Gior. di corrisp. p. dentisti, Milano, 1904, xxxiii, 12-15. 
TEETH.                                        692                                       TEETH.
Teeth (Pulp of,  Diseases of).
    See,  also,  Teeth  (Pulp  of,  Gangrene  of);
  Teeth (Pulp of, Inflammation, etc.,  of); Teeth
  (Pulp of, Tuberculosis of).
    Bargnoni (A.)   Malattie della polpa e  del
  periostio dentale.   12°.   Roma, 1901.
    Dcmolt  (J.-P.-F.)   Contribution a  l'etude
  de  la pulpe dentaire et de  ses maladies.  Im-
  portance du diagnostic pour le traitement.   8°.
  Bordeaux,  1909.
    Fischer (G.) & Landois (F.)   Zur Histologie
  der gesunden und  kranken Zahnpulpa mit be-
  sonderer Beriicksichtigung ihrer harten Neuge-
  bilde.  8°.  Leipzig, 1908.
    Frank  (K.)    * Ueber die  Pathologie   der
  Zahnpulpenpolypen.  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1893.
    Kachenovski (L. P.)   *K histogenezu izvest-
  kovikh tiel, vstrlechayushtshikhsya v  myakoti
  (Odonthele)  i  nadkostnitsle  chelovlecheskikh
  zubov pri  ikh patologicheskikh sostoyaniyakh
  (po  preparatam,  prigotovlennim po  sposobu
  Koch-YVeil'a).    [On  the histogenesis  of   the
  calcareous bodies found in the pulp and perios-
  teum of human teeth, during  their pathological
  conditions;  from  preparations  by  the Weil-
  Koch method.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1894.
    Kleinsorgen  (F.)    * Ueber  Neubildungen
  der Zahnpulpa.   8°.   Bonn, 1894.
    Kudryashoff  (A.  I.)  *Ob  izmleneniyakh
  pulpi zuba pri obshtshikh bolleznyakh organi-
  zma.   [On alterations of the tooth pulp in  gen-
  eral  diseases of the organism.]   8°.   S.-Peter-
  burg, 1894.
    Eeboulet (C.)   * Contribution  a l'etude de
  la pulpe dentaire exposee.  4°.  Lyon,  1895.
    Romer  (0. E.  F.)    Atlas  der pathologisch-
  anatomischen  Veranderungen der  Zahnpulpa,
  nebst Beitriigen  zur  normalen  Anatomie  von
  Zahnbein  und  Pulpa  beim  Menschen.   fol.
  Freiburg, 1909.
    Abraham. Ein experimenteller Beitrag zur Aetio-
  logie der Pulpitis.  [Discussion.]  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi,  pt.  2,
  2. Hlfte., 431.—Amoedo (O.) Estudio sobre  la necro-
  biosis de la  pulpa dentaria.   Actas y trab. d. ler Cong.
  med. nac, Habana, 1905, i, 491-510.   Also: Cr6u. med.-
  quir. de la Habana, 1905, xxxi, 249; 267; 281— Arkovy
  (J.)   Bemerkungen fiber die klinische Pathologie der
  Pulpakrankheiten. Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtlischr. f. Zahnh.,
  Wien,  1902,  xviii, 494-509.—Avanzi  (R.)  Contributo
  alio studio della fisio-patologia della polpa dentale.  Atti
  d. xi. Cong.  med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895,  v, odont.,
  15-25.—Bayon (J. P.)  Pulp ossification.  N. Orl. M.  &
  S. J., 1895-6, xxiii, 642-644.—Beck (R.) Bismuth paste in
  chronic suppurations  of  the jaws, its diagnostic im-
  portance and therapeutic value.  Dental Summary, To-
  ledo, 1912, xxxii, 337-344.—Bennett (F. J.)  Degenera-
  tion of the pulp in relation to dentine and interglobular
  dentine.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc,  Lond., 1904, xlvii,  193-200.
  Also: Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1903-4, n. s. xxxvi,
  89-106. —Black (A. D.)  Diagnosis and  treatment of
  chronic alveolarabscess. Dental Rev., Chicago, 1912, xxvi,
  329-336.—BOdecker (C. F. Wr.)  The Herbst method of
  treating pulps.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1892, xxxiv, 773-
  784.  Also, Reprint.—Boennecken.  Zur Therapie der
  Pulpakrankheiten.   Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Leipz., 1912, xxx, 46-48—Briggs (E. C.)  The removal
  of the tooth pulp bv  the use of cocaine.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1893,  xx, 16.—Buckley  (J.  P.)   The
  chemistry of pulp decomposition,  hi:  Text-book of
  operative dentistry, 8°, Phila., 1910, 343-348. ——. The
  importance  of a  correct diagnosis before the thera-
  peutics of diseases of the dental pulp.  Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1911,  liii,  178-185.    [Discussion], 213-220.—
  Bunting (R. W.)  The pulp and its pathology.  Dental
  Digest, Chicago, 1907, xiii, 599-604. -----. Secondarv cal-
  cifications of the  tooth-pulp.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1912, liv, 157-169.   [Discussion], 203-212— Caush (D.
  E.)   Some changes that take place in and around the
  pulp-canal.  Tr. World's Columbian Dent. Cong., Chi-
  cago, 1894, i, 114-125. -----. The development  of  hard
  tissue in the pulp of  human teeth.  J.  Am. M.  Ass.,
  Chicago, 1904, xlii, 521-528. —Chiavaro  (A.)   Sui
  noduli dellal polpa.  Gior. di corrisp. p.  dentisti, Mi-
  lano, 1905, xxxiv, 335-341.—Christensen (W. C.) Some
  comments upon the Herbst method of treating pulps.
Teeth (Pulp ef Diseases of).
  Dental Cosmos, I'liila., 1893, xxxv,' 363-369.  Also, Re-
  print— < oleiiiuii (F.) Treatmentof exposed pulps and
  gangrenous pulps.  Dental Rec, Lond., 1906, xxvi, 361-
  366.—Cooke (W.  P.) Formations  in  the pulp-cavitv.
  Tr. Am. Acad. Dent.  Sc, Phila., 1889-93, 46-51.—Coui-
  liaux (L.)  Anatomia, fisiologia, patologia della polpa
  dentale (uomo). Gior. di corrisp. p.  dentisti, Milano,
  18%, xxv, 5; 95; 191; 287: 1897, xxvi, 1; 123.— Coyne &
  Cavalie.  Sur les polypes de la pulpe dentaire t pulpites
  hypertrophiques).  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907,
  lxii, 1077-1079.—Killer.  Ein eigeiiartiger Fall von Ze-
  mentneubildungim Wurzelkanal. Deutsche Monatschr.
  f. Zahnh., Berl., 1909, xxvii, 633-644.— Fischer  (G.)
  Ueber irreguliire Dentingewebe in der  Pulpa. Oesterr.-
  ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,  1908, xxiv, 457-472,
  2 pl— Frohmann  (D.)  Moderne diagnostische  Me-
  thoden fiir die Erkrankungen der Pulpa und ihrer Aus-
  giinge, mit Demonstrationen einiger  neuen  Apparate.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1907, xxv, 153-162.—
  Gillis(R. R.)  Pulp nodules.  Dental Summary, Toledo,
  1910,xxx,200-211.—Gohka (A.) Wsprawie przekrwienia
  miazgi zebowej (pulpy) wpojeciaklinicznem.   [Hyperse-
  mia of the dental pulp from a clinical point  of view.]
  Lwow tygodn. lek., 1906, i, 445; 460.—Grove (C. J.)  Does
  formaldehyd act chemically with the products of pulp
  decomposition? Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1911,  liii, 1376-
  1379.—Hafner-Scliiirter  (A.)  Diagnose von Pulpa-
  krankheiten mittelst Klcktrizitat.   Schweiz.  Vrtljschr.
  f. Zahnh., Wintertliur A Geneve,  1902, xii,  271-279.—
  Hales (L. C.) An  instructive  case of hypertrophied
  pulp.  Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1904, xxv, 702.—Hesse
  (G.)  Ueber den Nachweis des Lebenszustandes der Pulpa
  unversehrt aussehender Ziihne durch den elektrischen
  Strom. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1907, xxv,
  141-152.—Inglis (O.  E.)  The central thought in  the
  consideration of pulp and pericemental diseases, with
  especial view to diagnosis.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1909,
  li, 1068-1073.—Kaas  (T.) Feste Neubildungen in  der
  Pulpa (Dentikel).  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh.,
  Wien, 1900, xvi, 567-573.-----. Drei Fiille von vollstandi-
  ger Ausfiillung der Pulpahohle durch Dentinneubildung
  bei  jugendlichen Zahnen.  Ibid.,  1906, xxii, 51-54.—
  Kirk (E. C.)  On coagulants in the treatment of the
  pulp-chamber and canals.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1894,
  xxxvi, 181-191.  Also,  Reprint.—Landgraf(L.)   Ueber
  das spontane Absterben der Pulpen  und den sog. gestei-
  gerten intradentaren Blutdruck.  Deutsche Monatschr.
  f. Zahnh., Berl., 1909, xxvii, 352-360.—Latham (Vida A.)
  The literature of the pulp.  Internat.  Dent.  J., Phila.,
  1901, xxii, 612-624. -----. Some pathologic features of the
  pulp.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,  xlvii, 916-923.—
  Mabille (A.)  A propos de necrose pulpaire.  Clinique,
  Brux., 1909, xxiii, 425-428—Marshall  (J. S.)  Electric-
  ity as a therapeutic agent in the treatment of  hyperemia
  and congestion of the pulp and peridental membrane.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1891, xxxiii, 969-973.   Also,  Re-
  print.— Miller (E. E.)  Removal of pulps by pressure
  anesthesia and by the combination of adrenalin, cocaine
  and formaldehvde.  West. Dent. J., Kansas City, 1905,xix,
  288-290.—Miller (W. D.)  Anintroductiontothestudyof
  the bacterio-pathology of the dental pulp. Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1894, xxxvi, 505-528.  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl:
  Nederl. tandheelk. Maandbl., Roermond,1894, i, 220; 301:
  1895,ii,8; 36; 63; 88.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Cor.-Bl. f. Zahn-
  iirzte, Berl., 1894, xxiii, 226-228. Also, transl: Odont. BL,
  BerL,  1900, v, 265-271.  Also  [Rev.]:  Centralbl. f. Bakte-
  riol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1894, xvi, 447-455.-----.  Ex-
  periments relative to the form in which arsenious acid
  maybe best applied for devitalizing the pulps of teeth.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1894, xxxvi, 673-680. Also, Reprint.
  -----.  Ueberdie SelbstheilungderZalmpulpa. Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,Leipz.,1903,xxi,41V418—ITI ust (W.
  H.) Anatomy and pathology of the dental pulp.  Brit. J.
  Dent. Sc, Lond., 1899, xlii, 193-199.—Neumann (F.) Ue-
  ber Polypen der Pulpa. Prag.med.Wchnschr.,1903,xxviii,
  433-437.—I*ollosson (M.)  Du traitement de certains
  abces aigus d'origine dentaire par trepanation de la dent
  au collet.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1892,  i, 399-402.
  Also, Reprint.—Pont.  A propos d'un cas d'hypertro-
  phie primitive do la pulpe dentaire. Odontologie, Par.,
  1903,2. s.,  xvi.  475-177. Also: Cong, internat. de med.
  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1901, xiv,  sect, d'odont. et  stomatol.,
  646-648. —Porter (F. C.)  Methods  of dealing with
  the dental  pulp  in difficult and inaccessible roots.
  Dental Rec, Lond., 1898, xviii, 543-516. — Pr in z (II.)
  The diagnosis of  diseases of the tooth pulp.  Dental
  Rev., Chicago, 1911, xxv, 717-732.—Pulpabsintalmak
  (A) k6rismeje.  [The  pathology of troubles of  the pulp.]
  Magyar fogasz. szemle.   A stomatol.  [etc.],  Budapest,
  1897-8, ii,  315-334.—Bedard.  Treatment of exposed
  pulps and remains of pulps.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto,
  1909, xxi, 373.—von RUmer (O.)   Pulp hypertrophy of
  the teeth.  Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1903, xxiv, 442-446.
  -----. Pulp hypertrophy of the teeth., J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1904, xlii, 304.—Boy (M.)  Etude  symptoma-
  tologique sur les alterations pulpaires sans carie.  Rev.
  trimest. suisse d'odont., Ziirich & Geneve, 1911, xxi, 133-
  149.—SolirBder.  Ein Beitrag zur Diagnostik der Pul- 
TEETH.
693
TEETH.
Teeth (Pulp of, Diseases of).
  pakrankheiten.  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1277-1280.  -----. The diagnosis of dis-
  eases of the tooth pulp bv means of the induction current.
  Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1909-10, xiv, 322—Smith (A.
  H.)  The pathology of the  pulp in  relation  to clinical
  dental surgery.  Dental Cosmos,  Phila.,  1909, li,  1366-
  1383 — Spitzer (B.)  Ueber reine hochst seltene, eigen-
  tumliche Affektion  des Zahnfleisches.   Oesterr.-ungar.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1907, xxiii, 20-29.—Ta lbot (E.
  S.)  Symposium on degeneracy of the pulp; preliminary
  work.  Internat. Dent. J., Phila.,  1901, xxii, 515-548.  Also:
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii, 85.  [Discussion], 93.
  -----. Pulp degeneration.  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1904,
  x, 1297-1310.  Also: Internat, Dent. J., Phila.,  1904, xxv,
  715-758. Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1904, xliii, 385-
  390.— Thorne  (E.)  The common pathological condi-
  tions of the dental pulp. Brit. J.Dent.  Sc, Lond., 1899,
  xlii,  '.;!8; 680.—Underwood (A.)  A case of pulpstone.
  Tr. Odont. Soc.  Gr. Brit., Lond.,  1901-2, n. s., xxxiv, 242-
  244.—Watson (G. W.)  Pathological conditions of the
  dental pulp.  Tr. Odont. Soc.  Gr. Brit., Lond., 1892-3, n.
  s., xxv, 145-165. -----. Degenerative conditions of the
  dental pulp.  Dental Rec, Lond., 1907, xxvii, 1-3, 4pl.—
  Waugh  (L.  M.)  Some influences which affect the
  functions and structures of the dental pulp.  Items In-
  terest, N. Y., 1908, xxx, 432-443.—Weil.  Die  Odonthele
  der Zahnpulpa.   Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1890, Leipz., 1891, lxiii,  pt. 2, 524-533.

Teeth (Pulp of  Diseases  of Treatment

  of).
    Guerin-Beaupre  (F.)  *La  pulpite et l'ex-
  traction indolore de la  pulpe vivante par la co-
  caine.  8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Immixg  (E.)   Die  Behandlung  pulpa-  und
  wurzelkranker Zahne.  8°.   Berlin, 1907.
    Krauze (I. A.)   *Llechniye  zubov  s  obna-
  zhennol  pulpoi.     [Treatment of  teeth with
  pulp bared.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1897.
    Zierler  (F.  E.)  Beitrage zur  Behandlung
  putrider Zahnwurzeln unter  spezieller  Beriick-
  sichtigung  der Anwendung schwacher  galva-
  nischer  Strijine  (Elektrosterilisation).    12°.
  Munchen, 1905.
    Adloff (P.)   Beitrag  zur  Therapie  der erkrankten
  Zahnpulpa.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,
  1910,  xxvi, 473-484.—Amoedo (0.)  Traitement des
  dents a pulpe  morte.   [Rap.] Cong, internat. de med.
  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'odont. et stomatol.,
  344-374. -----. Technique de l'obturation des canaux
  radiculaires.  Odontologie,  Par., 1907, xxxvii,  272-275.—
  Andresen  (V.)   Systematische Wurzelbehandlung.
  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich, 1910, xx, 236-242.—
  d'Argent.  Action de l'acide  arsenieux sur la pulpe
  dentaire.  Odontologie,  Par., 1897, 2. s., v, 244-248.— Ba-
  ker (A. W7. W.)  On the treatment of the pulps of teeth
  with  sublimate.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1894, xcvii,  389-397.—
  Baumgartner (E.)  Ergebnisse histologischer Unter-
  suehungen der Wurzelspitze nach durchgefiihrter Wur-
  zelbehandlung.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh., Berl.,
  1909, xxvii, 837-816.—Bentley  (G. A.)  Extirpation of
  pulps and filling root can als.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto,
  1904, xvi, 7-9.—Berger (F.) Artalmatlaniij pulpadevi-
  talizal6 szerrol.  [A drug for devitalizing the pulp with-
  out injury.i   Gy6gyaszat,  Budapest, 1904, xliv,  36.—
  Blank.  Mishyak i  anesteziya  davleniyem.  [Arsenic
  and  anaesthesia by pressure.] Zubovrach. Vestnik, St.
  Petersb., 1909, xxv, 234-237.—Blersch (A.)  Zur anti-
  septischen Behandlung pulpakranker Ziihne.   Deutsche
  zahnarztl. Ztg.,  Munchen,  1902,  No. xxv.—Bo I ten.
  Pulpentod  nach Injektion  von  Cocain-Suprarenin-L6-
  sung.   Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., Berl.,  i905,  viii,
  281.—Booth (C. F.)  Lime  for  putrescent root  canals
  and  for apical  bleeding.   Dental Brief, Phila., 1911,
  xvi, 427.—Bower (A. L.) The  conservative treatment
  of the dental pulp.   Ibid.,  1904, ix, 1-8.—Buckley
  (J. P.)  The  chemistry of pulp-decomposition; with
  a  rational  treatment for this  condition and its se-
  quelae.  Tr. Fourth Internat. Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila.,
 1905, ii, 10-23.  -----. The chemistry of pulp decomposi-
 tion with reference to the discoloration problem; and a
 rational method of treating  these conditions.  Tr. Dent.
 Soc. N. Y., 1905, 97-112. Also:  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1905,
 xlvii,  1302-1309.   [Discussion], 1371-1375.  Also [Abstr.]:
 Items Interest, N. Y., 1904,  xxvi,  856-862. -----. The re-
 moval of pulps from the teeth and the subsequent treat-
 ment.  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1904, xviii, 452; 555.  -----.
 The rational treatment of putrescent pulps and their se-
 quelae.  Dental  Cosmos, Phila., 1906, xlviii, 537-544.
 [Discussion], 574-587. -----.  A brief review of the chem-
 istry of pulp decomposition, with a rational treatment
 for this condition and its sequelae.  Dental Rev., Chi-
 cago, 1907, xxi, 1079-1091.  [Discussion], 1122-1136. -----. I
Teeth  (Pulp of Diseases of, Treatment

  of).
  The anesthetization and devitalization of pulps,  their
  removal, and the subsequent treatment.  In: Text-book
  of operative dentistry, 8°, Phila., 1910, 319-335.— Caccia
  (V.)  Sul trattamento dei canali radicolari.  Stomatol
  Milano, 1906-7,  v, 230-238.—Curry (J. C.)  Gaining ac-
  cess to the pulp chamber other than through existing
  caries or previously placed fillings.  Dental Digest Chi-
  cago, 1904,  x, 297-300.—Be-Agostini  (G.)  Sulla con-
  venienza di devitalizzare un dente sano per P applica-
  zione di un lavoro a ponte. Stomatol., Milano, 1904-5, iii,
  ;i30-.r>:;2.—Deck (E. F.) The removal of the dental pulp.
  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1902, xvi, 178-181.—Dependori
  (T.) Die Wurzelbehandlung bei erkrankter Pulpa und er-
  kranktem periapikalen Gewebe einschliesslich der Pulpa-
  uberkappung. Ergebn. d. ges. Zahnh., Wiesb., 1910, i, 837-
  1056.—Be rud (F.) & .la rricot (J.) Le curage automati-
  quedescanauxradicnlaires. Odontologie, Par., 1903,2. s.,
  xvii, 23-30.—Devitalisation (Dela) pulpaire. Progres
  med. beige, Brux., 1912, xiv, 41-44.—Dop(G.) Considera-
  tions sur le traitement des abces dentaires.  Arch. m6d.
  de Toulouse, 1897, iii, 212-221.—Drake (A.)  A method of
  root treatment.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1910, xxxi, 97-99.—
  Fischer (<;.)  Ueber den heutigen Stand der Wurzel-
  behandlung; vorlaufige Mitteilung.  Deutsche zahnarztl.
  Wchnschr., Wiesb., 1907, x, 606-610. -----. Ueber Pulpa-
  und Wurzelbehandlung.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Zurich & Geneve, 1910, xx, 182-192.—Fojhergi 11 (J. A.)
  Cocaine v.  arsenic in  the removal of pulps.  Brit. Dent.
  J., Lond., 1906, xxvii, 344-348.—Gaskill (J. H.)  Single
  versus frequent treatments prior to  filling root canals.
  Dental Brief, Phila., 1911, xvi, 905-914.—Graham (D.
  M.)  The prevention and treatment of root  canal infec-
  tions and associated lesions.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto,
  1911, xxiii, 49-59. Also: Dental Summary, Toledo,  1911,
  xxxi, 67; 207.— Granjon ( L. )  Quelques  considera-
  tions sur l'anesthesie de la dentine et de la pulpe.  Cong.
  internat. demed., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv,  sect. 12, 346-354.
  Also: Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1907, xiv, 117-122.—Greve
  (D.) Quantodura  P  azione dell' acido arsenioso sulla
  polpa dentale?  Gior. di corrisp. p. dentisti, Milano,  1903,
  xxxii, 222-227.—Guttmann (A.)  Ueber den  Wert der
  Buckley'schen Wurzelbehandlungsmethode.   Deutsche
  zahnarztl. Wchnschr.,  Berl., 1907, x, 507; 526.— Ilalasz
  (H.)  Adatok a pulpa (fogbel) mumiflcatiohoz. [Contri-
  butions to  the  mummification of the pulp.]  Magyar
  fogAsz. szeml. A stomatol. [etc.], Budapest, 1898-9, iii, 235-
  239.—Hall (L.  P.)  The treatment of putrescent teeth.
  Dental Register, Cincin.  1907, lxi, 329-350.—Harker
  (C.)  Anti-conservative treatment of the exposed  den-
  tal  pulp.   Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1892,  xxxiv, 893-900.
  Also, Reprint.—Harlan (A. W.)  A review of the ques-
  tion of the treatment of putrescence as related to pulpa
  and pulpless teeth.  Tr.  Nat.  Dent. Ass. 1904-5, Phila.,
  1906, 263-271.  Also: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1906, xlviii,
  463-469. — Harms (B. H.)   A rational treatment for
  putrescent pulps.  Items Interest, N. Y., 1909, xxxi, 48-
  50.—Hart (J.I.)  Root-canal  filling.  Tr. N. York Odont.
  Soc. 1903, Phila., 1904, 47-56. -----. The use of formalin
  for hardening the dental pulp.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1905, xlvii, 663.  [Discussion], 614-617.—Hattyasy (L.)
  Pulpa mumificati6r61.   [Mummification of the pulp.]
  Magyar fogasz.  szemle.  A stomatol. [etc.],  Budapest,
  1897-8, ii, 145-164— Heitmiiller (K.) Die Anwendung
  ortlicher Betaubungsmittel bei der Entfernung der Zahn-
  pulpa.  [Emploi des anesthesiques locaux pour I'extir-
  pation  de la pulpe.  Res., 215.]  Cong.  dent,  internat.
  1900. C.-r.,  Par., 1901-3, iv, 209-217.—Hentze. Die Be-
  handlung infizierter Zahnpulpen.  Deutsche Monatschr..
  f.  Zahnh., Leipz., 1907, xxv,  415-425. — Hoever  (R.)
  Beitrag zur Preiswerk'schen Pulpenamputation.  Deut-
  sche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., BerL, 1907, x,  227.—Hughes
  (C. G.)   Pulp and pulp-canal  treatment. Dental Sum-
  mary, Toledo, 1905,  xxv,  722-725.—Hugot.  De l'anes-
  thesie pulpaire en  dentisterie. Odontologie, Par., 1905,
  2.  s., xx, 507-512.—Janin.  Nouveau procede d'obtura-
  tion des canaux dentaires. Cong. dent, internat. 1900.
  C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iv, 417-422.—Joseph  (M.)   Une me-
  thode rationnelle de la devitalisation indolore dela pulpe
  dentaire.  Odontologie, Par.,  1899, 2. s., ix, 345-351.—
  Kantorowicz (A.)   Die  Rolle des  Leukozytenfer-
  mentes beim Zerfall der Zahnpulpa. Deutsche Monat-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1908, xxvi, 553-561.—Keefe (J. E.)
  Instantaneous relief in cases  of blind  abscess.  Items
  Interest, N.  Y., 1907, xxix, 369.—Kleinsorgen.  Fett-
  therapie und Wurzelbehandlung.  Deutsche Monatschr.
  f.  Zahnh., Leipz., 1908, xxvi,  655-660.—Kyner (A. D.)
  Nervocidin as an adjunct in the treatment of degenera-
  tive conditions of vital pulps. Dental  Rev.,  Chicago,
  1909, xxiii, 1123-1135.—Lamb (F. D.)  Mummification of
  the dental pulp.  Dental Rec, Lond., 1905, xxv, 458-461.—
  Lartschneider (J.)   Die  Behandlung  von Fistel-
  zahnen mit Trikresol-Formalin.   Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtlj-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1906, xxii. 344-356.  -----. Studien
  fiber  die pathologische Anatomie und Therapie  der
  Wurzelerkrankungen mit Beriicksichtigung der Trikre-
  sol-Formalinbehandlung.   Ibid., 1907, xxiii, 146-194.— 
TEETH.
694
TEETH.
Teeth (Pulp  of,  Diseases of, Treatment

  of).
  Levett.  L'anesthesie de la pulpe et de la dentine;  me-
  thode de M. Welin.  Odontologie, Par., 1907, xxxvii,  450-
  452.— liipschitz (M.)  Eine methodische Anwendung
  der  arsenigen  Saure  zum schmerzlosen Abtoten  der
  Pulpa.  Deutsche  Monatschr. 'f.  Zahnh., Berl., 1909,
  xxvii, 805-828.  -----.  Ueber den  heutigen  Stand  der
  Pulpaiiberkappung.  Ibid., Leipz.,  1912, xxx, 356-384.—
  Locnler (E. T.)  A practical method of removing liv-
  ing dental pulps.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1907, xxvii,
  339.—Logan (W. H. G.)  Diagnosis  and treatment of
  certain acute  destructive diseases of the dental pulp.
  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1908, xxii, 480-492.—Losada (J.
  D.)  Tratamiento de dientes con pulpa enferma.  [Rap.]
  Cong, internat. de med.   C.-r. 1903.  Madrid, 1904,  xiv,
  sect, d'odont. et stomatol., 562-585— Luniatschek (F.)
  Inwiefern leistet Paraffin als Wurzelfullmaterial mehr
  als die bisherigen  Mittel?  Deutsche  Monatschr.  f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1905, xxiii, 22-28—McElhinney  (M.
  G.)  Root canal treatment and filling.  Dominion Dent.
  J., Toronto, 1904,  xvi, 5. — Ulaillart.  Infiltrations-
  Anaesthesie blossgelegter Pulpen.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Winterthur&Geneve, 1908,xiii, 167-171.—Jlasur
   (A.)  Ein neues Hilfsmittel bei der lokalen Pulpa-  und
  Dentinanasthesie. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1910, xxviii, 825-833.— Ulayrhofer (B.)  Ueber Anwen-
  dung des Deutschmaun-Serums bei schweren dentalen
  Phlegmonen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 1241.—
  Ittorgeiistern (M.)   Zur Kenntniss der Einwirkungs-
  dauer der arsenigen Saure auf die Zahnpulpa.  Cor.-Bl.
  f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1903, xxxii, 9-16.  Also, transl: Gior.
  di corrisp. p. dentisti,  Milano, 1903,  xxxii,  207-214.—
  Ogawa  (S.)   [The use of kataphoresis for pulp-mum-
  mification.] Shigaku Kensan, Tokyo, 1900, no. 7,1:1901,
  33; 65.—Ottolengui (R.)  Root infection, with special
  relation to pressure anesthesia.  Dental Digest, Chicago,
  1905, xi, 455-463. -----. Extirpation of the pulp under
  pressure anesthesia, including a study of after-results.
   Ibid., 1904, x, 1081-1092. Also: Dental Summary, Toledo,
  1904, xxiv, 876-892.—Peckert.  Ueber konservierende
   Pulpentherapie. Deutsche zahnarztl.  Wchnschr., Berl.,
   1905, viii, 485-488.—Pliilpots (G. P.)  Formaldehyde
  gas (40 per cent solution) [in dental  treatment].   Aus-
  tral. J. Dent., Melbourne, 1903-4, vii, 69.—Piergili (S.
   B.)  Chirurgia della polpa dentale.  Bull. d. Soc. Lan-
   cisiana d. osp. di Roma, 1902, xxii, 139-153. -----. Trat-
   tamento della polpa dentale maiata con speciale riguardo
   alia  cataforesi ed  all' elettrolisi.  Stomatol.,  Milano,
   1905-6, iv, 161; 224. -----.  I vapori di formaldeide nella
   cura dei canali radicolari.  Ibid., 1906-7, v, 183.—Pince-
   maille.  Preuves de la valeur du traitement conserva-
   teur dans la pulpite.   Odontologie, Par., 1908, xl, i64.—
   Pitot (E.) Faut-il extraire la pulpe  dentaire?  Progres
   med. beige, Brux.,  1907, ix, 161.—Pohn (E.)   Beitrag
   zur Behandlung nerv- und wurzelkranker Zahne. Zahn-
   kunst, Bresl., 1902, vi, Nos. 12; 14; 15.—Preiswerk  (G.)
   Die Pulpa-Amputation,  eine klinische, pathohistolo-
  gische  und  bakteriologische Studie.  Oesterr.-ungar.
   Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh., Wien, 1901, xvii, 145-220, 10  pl.—
   Quintin (L.)  Traitement des dents infectees. Cong.
   dent,  internat. 1900.  C.-r., Par.,  1901-3, iv, 105-111.—
   Redalye (A.)  Metodi bezbolleznennavo  lecheniva
   vospaleniy pulpi.   [Methods  of  painless treatment of
   pulpitis.]   Zubovrach.  Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1910, Jubilee
   no., 79-102.—Keid (T. C.)  Management of putrescent
   pulp and  a permanent filling.  Dental Reg., Cincin.,  190S,
   lxii, 414-416.—Bhein (M. L.)  Cure of acute and chronic
   alveolar abscess.  Items Interest, N. Y., 1897, xix, 688-702.
  -----. The technique of pulp-removal and  root-treat-
   ment associated therewith.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,  1905,
   xlvii, 1196-1201.—Bibolla (R.)  Sulla preparazione ed
   otturazione della camera pulpare e dei canali radicolari.
   Stomatol., Milano, 1905-6, iv, 339-346.—Romer  (O.)
   Ueber schmerzlose Pulpabehandlung  nach  Bonnecken.
   Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.  Aerzte  1899,
   Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 442-146. -----. Ueber
   Pulpitis zur Anregung einer allgemeinen Diskussion  iiber
   konservierende Pulpentherapie.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.
   Zahnh., Leipz., 1907, xxv,413.—Rollrbach (J.) Ueber-
   kappung  der Pulpa mittelst Triformolpastillen. Zahn-
   kunst, Bresl., 1902, vi, No. 17.—Roy (M.)  Le curettage
  alveolo-radiculaire  dans les  abces alveolaires  chroni-
   ques.  Medecin prat., Par., 1909, v, 693; 709.  Also: Odon-
   tologie, Par., 1909, xlii, 367-391.— Rudas (G.)  Gyokerto-
   mes elovigyazati kesziilekkel.  [Precautionary foot fill-
  ing.]  Gyogy&szat,  Budapest,  1904, xliv, 325.—Safron
   (R.)  Eine Methode zur  Behandlung putrider Zahne.
   Oesterr. Ztschr. f. Stomatol., Wien, 1907, v, 303-306.—Sato
   (K.)  [The therapeutics of the putrescent pulp.]   Shi-
   kwagakuho, Tokyo, 1907, xii, no. 5,1-9.—Sauvez.   The-
   rapeutique de  la fluxion ou de l'abces dentaire.   Rev.
   gen. de clin. et de therap.. Par., 1904, xviii, 806.—Scheff
   (J.)  Behandlung der Pulpitis dentalis, mit Einschluss
   der Antisepsis.  Allg.  Wien. med. Ztg., 1881, xxvi, 259;
   278; 286; 295; 304.—Sehenk (F.)  Ueber Pulpa-Devitali-
   sation. Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,  Wien,  1904,
   xx,  543-552.— Sehrtfder.  Pulpa  und  Anasthetika.
Teeth (Pulp of  Diseases of,  Treatment

  of).
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1905, xxiii, 623-
  627.—Senn (A.)  Einiges iiber die Behandlung der Pul-
  pakrankheiten.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich &
  Geneve, 1902, xii, 14-26.—Sims (H.)  Some experiments
  on the action of formalin and other root-dressings. Brit.
  J. Dent. Sc, Lond , 1909, lii, 577;  625.—Smith (B.  H.)
  Removal of the dental pulp.  Tr.  Nat. Dent.  Ass. 1898,
  Phila., 1899, ii, 98-115.'—Smith (P. L.)  Different meth-
  ods of treatmentof live and dead  pulps.  Brit. Dent. J.,
  Lond., 1904, xxv, 791-795.—Stehr (F. A.)  Een en ander
  over pulpabehandeling.  Nederl.  tandheelk. Maandbl.,
  Roermond, 1894, i, 53-60.—Sutphen (J. D.) Treatment
  of the dental pulp. Dental Brief, Phila., 1904, ix, 664.—
  Tcheniodanofr (M.)  Amputation  de la pulpe den-
  taire.  [Transl.]  Cong. dent, internat. 1900.  C.-r., Par.,
  1901-3, iv, 147-178,12 pl. -----.  Amputation de la pulpe
  des dents de lait et leur traitement d'apres la methode
  conservatrice.   [Transl.]  Ibid., 179-199.—Torger (0.)
  Meine Erfolge  in der  antiseptischen  Behandlung  der
  Wurzelkaniile und Wurzelfiillungen.   Cor.-Bl. f. Zahn-
  iirtze, Berl., 1893, xxii, 97; 212.—Urbantschitsch (E.)
  Versuche fiber die Wirkung von Suprarenin-Kokain-Ta-
  bletten (Braun) auf die Pulpa.   Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr.
  f. Zahnh,, Wien, 1905, xxi, 161-168.—Van de Poel (L.)
  De l'amputation de la pulpe.  J. med. de Brux., 1909, xiv,
  657;  769.—Wachtel  (L.)  Einige Mittheilungen fiber
  conservative Behandlung der  Pulpitis  acuta  partialis
  purulenta.  Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtljschr.  f.  Zahnh., Wien,
  1901, xvii,  247-249.—Warner  (E. R.)  Some  phases of
  mummification. [Quelques phases de la momification.
  Res., 239.]  Cong. dent, internat. 1900.   C.-r., Par., 1901-3,
  iii, 235-240.—Watt (H. L.)  Devitalization of the dental
  pulp. Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1910, xxii, 115-119.—
  Webster (A. E.)  Treatment of the dental pulp.  Ibid.,
  xxi, 417-431.—Weiser (R.)  Traitement radical du kyste
  ra diculaire et de 1 'abces alveolaire chronique. Cong. dent.
  internat. 1900.  C.-r.,Par.,1901-3,iv,461.—Werner (J. F.)
  Treatment of lesions incident to the dental pulp.  Dental
  Summary, Toledo, 1904, xxiv, 282-290.—Witzel (A.)  Die
  moderne Behandlung pulpakranker Zahne.  Zahnarztl.
  Wchnbl., Hamb., 1898, xii, 661-563.  Also, Reprint. -----.
  Die Siiurebehandlung bei Erkrankungen der Pulpa und
  Wurzelhaut des Zahnes. Zahnarztl. Rundschau,Berl.,1905,
  xiv,1455-1457.-----. In welcher Weise und in welcher Zeit
  erfolgt die  Ausheilung von medikamentos behandelten
  kleinen Eiterherden an den Wurzelspitzen pulpakranker
  Zahne?  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte,  BerL, 1906, xxxv, 97-106.
  -----. Zwei Falle von ausgeheilter Pulpitis.  Deutsche
  zahnarztl.  Wchnschr.,  Berl.,   1907,  x, 866.—Zierler
  (F. E.)  Zur Elektrosterilisation putrider Zahnwurzeln.
  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,  Wien,  1906, xxii,
  137-150.

Teeth (Pulp of  Gangrene  of).
     Boenneckex (H.)  Ueber Pulpaamputation.
  4°.   Leipzig, 1910.
     Euler  (H.)   * Pulpentod, naturliche und
  synthetische  Nebennierenpriiparate; eine kri-
  tische,  experimentelle   und klinische  Studie.
   [Heidelberg.]   8°.   Wien, 1907.
     Also, in:  Oesterr.  Ztschr.  f.  Stomatol., Wien,  1907, v,
  199; 225; 257.

     Jossu (A.)  *Sur la mortification de la pulpe
  dentaire d'apparence spontanee  et ses compli-
  cations;   infection par voie intra-dentaire sans
  carie.  8°.   Paris, 1908.
     Also, in:  Odontologie, Par., 1908, xl, 435-445.

     Mayrhofer  (B.)   Prinzipien  einer ratio-
  nellen Therapie der  Pulpagangran  und ihrer
  htiufigsten  Folgezustiinde.   Klinisch-bakterio-
  logische  Untersuchungen  zur Pathologie und
  Therapie  der faulen  Zahnpulpa.   8°.   Jena,
   1909.
     ------. The same.  I. Ergiinzungsheft.  roy.
  8°.   Jena, 1910.
     Arkovy (J.) Experimentelle Untersuchungen fiber
  Gangran an der Zahnpulpa und Wundgangran. Cen-
   tralbl.  f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt.,  Jena,  1898, xxiii,
   917; 962, lpl. -----. Aphonsmen zur Therapie der Pulpa-
   gangran.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Wien,
   1902, xviii, 33-42. -----. Ueber Bacillusgangraense pulpae;
   Richtigstellungen und erganzende Beobachtungen.  Cen-
   tralbl.  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1901, xxix, 745-
   751.  Also: Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Wien,
   1901, xvii, 231-240.  Also: Zahnarztl. Wchnbl., Hamb.,
   1901, xv, 1-4—Roennecken (H.)  Ueber die Behand-
   lung der Pulpagangriin. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
   Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1902, Leipz., 1903, ii, 2. Hlfte., 527-532.
   Also: Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,  1902, 
TEETH.                                         695                                        TEETH.
Teeth (Pulp of,  Gangrene of).
  xviii,  543-547.—Bohosiewiez  (T.)  Ktora  metoda
  leczenia zgorzeli miazgi zebowej daje najlepsze wyniki?
  [What method of treatment of gangrene of the dental
  pulp gives the best results?l  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1908, iii,
  113-117.—Rreuer (R.)  Einige Bemerkungen  zu Herrn
  Zahnarzt Zierler's Aufsatz: Neue Methode zur Therapie
  gangriinoser Ziihne, Alveolarerkrankungen, etc  Zahn-
  iirztl. Rundschau, BerL, 1900, ix, No.  416.—Cook (G. W.)
  Bacteriological investigation of pulp gangrene.  Dental
  Rev., Chicago, 1899, xiii, 637-541.  [Discussion], 560-565 —
  Dependori"(T.) Die Behandlung septisch gangranos
  zerfallenerZahnpulpen. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Berl., 1908, xxvi, 566-581.—Ducournau.  Fistule sous-
  mentonniere d'origine dentaire par mortification pulpaire
  traumatique. Assoc, franc,  pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r.
  1901, Par., 1902, xxx, pt. 2, 1227.—Faisztl (F.)  Studium
  der experimentalen Gangriin der  Zahnpulpa. Oesterr.-
  ungar. Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Wien, 1910,  xxvi, 253-257.—
  Frey(E.)  Ein eigenartiger Fall von Pulpa-Gangriin.
  Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., Wiesb., 1904, vii, 541.—
  Gross (G.)  Contribution a P etude de la mortification de
  la pulpe dentaire dans les maladies infectieuses.  Odonto-
  logie, Par.,  1899, 3. s., viii, 169-173.—Hattyasy  (L.)
  Vizsgalatok  kali  causticum 6s acidum hydrochloricum
  hat&s4r61 gangraenas  gyokczatorn&k kezeleseben.  [Ex-
  amination of the effect of kali causticum and  acidum
  hydrochloricum in the treatment of gangrene of the root
  canal (pulp).]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1896, xl, 86: 102.
  Also, transl: Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,
  1896. xii,  46-57.   Also,  transl: Pest, med.-chir.  Presse,
  Budapest, 1896, xxxii, 265-267.—Iloever (F. J. R.) Ueber
  die Anwendung  von  Formol-Trikresol  bei Gangraena
  pulpa?.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1907, xxv,
  203-211.—Joseph (M.) De la gangrene  nevro-pathique
  de la pulpe dentaire.  Odontologie, Par., 1896,2. s., iii, 65-
  80— Kohler (H.)  Beitragzur Behandlungder  Pulpitis
  gangrenosa.  Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL, 1903,  xii, No.
  591— Lartschneider (J.)   Behandlung der Pulpa-
  Lfaiiirr-in  mit Trikresol-Formalin.  Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtl-
  iK-hr. f. Zahnh., WTien, 1906, xxii, 235-243.  Also: Schweiz.
  VrtlJM'hr. f. Zahnh., Zurich  & Geneve, 1907, xvii,  322-
  :>37.  -----. Was  diirfen wir von  der  Trikresol-For-
  malinmischung  erwarten?  Studien  fiber  den  Wert
  unserer  antibakteriellen  Massnahmen bei  der Des-
  infektion  gangriinoser Wurzelkanale.  Oesterr.-ungar.
  Vrtljschr.  f.  Zahnh.,  Wien,  1909,  xxv,  78-112.—
  .llaiizsar (J.)  Untersuchungen fiber die Resistenz der
  Sporen des Bac gangraenee pulpae.  Centralbl. f. Bakte-
  riol. [etc.] .1. Abt.,Jena,1901,xxix,751-755.—JIayrhoter
  (B.) At Ballner (F.) Bakteriologische  Nachprufung
  der zahnarztlichen Therapie der Pulpagangran.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1908,xxi,615-618.—Peter (J.)  Elektro-
  Sterilisation bei Gangraena pulpae.  Osterr.-ungar. Vrtlj-
  schr. f.'Zahnh., Wien, 1905, xxi, 178-185.—Port.  Ueber
  das Noah'sche Verfahren bei Behandlung von Pulpitis,
  Pulpagangran und deren Ausgangen.  Deutsche zahn-
  arztl. Wchnschr., Berl., 1905, viii, 117-119.—Scheuer (A.)
  J. P.BucklevsBehandlungderGangraenapulpae.  Oesterr.
  Ztschr. f. Stomatol.,Wien, 1906, iv, 329-336. -----.  Weitere
  Mitteilungen fiber J. P. Buckleys Trikresol-Formalinbe-
  handlung der Gangraena pulpae.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1907, xvii,  418-430.— Schreier
  (P.)  Zur Behandlung der Pulpagangran mit Trikresol-
  Formalin.  Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Wien,
  1907, xxiii, 56-68.—Slider berg (T.)   Bacillus gangraenae
  pulps  ' Arkovy i.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1899,  xii, 766-
  770.— Soiioloit' (M. I.) K voprosu  o gangrenle pulpi v
  nekariyoznikh zubakh. [Gangrene  of the pulp in non-
  carious teeth.]   Zubovrach. Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1911,
  xxvii, 1-11— Spielvogel (K.)  Kalium en natrium ter
  behandeling van gangreneuse   tandpulpen.   Nederl.
  tandheelk.  Maandbl., Roermond, 1894, i,  29-31.— Tu-
  markin (D. I.)  Primleneniye broma (bromum purum)
  pri llechenii gangreni pulpi.  [Bromine in the treatment
  of gangrene of the pulp.]   Zubovrach. Vestnik, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1909, xxv. 225-234.—Van de  Peel (L.) Diagnos-
  tic et traitement de la gangrene pulpaire.  J.  med. de
  Brux., 1910, xv, 261-263.—Vuilleumier  (J. A.)  Prin-
  ciples of rational therapeutics in  the treatment of gan-
  grenouspulp.  Items Interest, N. Y., 1910, xxxii, 171-178.—
  Williger.  Das Trikresol-Formalin und die Buck-
  hy'sche Theorie von der chemischen Zusammensetzung
  derg.mgranosen Pulpa. Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr.,
  Berl., 1907, x, 553-566.—Yevron (G. A.)  K voprosu o
  llechenii  gangrenoznikh  zubov  trikrezol-formalinom.
  [Treatment  of gangrenous teeth by tricresol-formalin.]
  Zubovrach.  Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1907, xxiii, 241-250.—
  Zierler (F. E.)  Bakteriologische Untersuchungen fiber
  Gangran der Zahnpulpa.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
  1. Abt., Jena, 1899, xxvi,417-425. Also: Med. Rundschau,
  Berl., 1900, 534; 545; 558.

Teeth  (Pulp of Inflammation and  ab-

  scess of).
    Dalban (P.)  *De l'influence des .dispositions
  anatomiques sur la marche des abces dentaires.
  8°.  Paris, 1902.
Teeth  (Pulp  of Inflammation and ab-

  scess of).

    Kazarnovski (A. G.)    Metodi diagnostiki i
  terapii pulpitov so vklyucheniyem teorii i prak-
  tiki miestnol anestezii.   [Methods of diagnosis
  and therapy of pulpitis, including the theory
  and practice of local  anaesthesia.]   8°.  S.-Pe-
  terburg, 1908.

    Partsch  (K.)  Die chronische Wurzelhaut-
  entziindung.   4°.   Leipzig, 1908.
    Allaeys (H.)   Abces  du cul-de-sac  retro-dentaire.
  Rev. trimestr. suisse d'odont., Ziirich &  Geneve, 1908,
  xviii, 127-129. —Arkovy  (J.)  Ueber Bacillus gan-
  graenae pulpae.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1901, xxix,  746-751. See, also, infra, Sieberth.—
  Buckley (J. P.) The treatment of ordinary perice-
  mentitis.  In: Text-book  of  operative dentistry, Phila.,
  1910,  337-341. -----.  Death  of  pulps  due  to  tooth
  movement.   Items Interest, N.  Y., 1910, xxxii, 845-
  868. — Cammarota (G.)   Due casi di pulpite  acuta
  senza lesioni esterne.  Odonto-stomatol., Napoli, 1904,
  iii, 25-27. — Cavalie.  Diagnostic des pulpites; impor-
  tance du diagnostic pour le,traitement.  Odontologie,
  Par., 1908, xl, 159-164. -----.  Etude pathologique et cli-
  nique des  pulpites; importance du  diagnostic pour le
  traitement.  Ibid., 387-401. — Coulliaux  (L.) Anato-
  mia, fisiologia, patologia  della polpa dentale  (uomo).
  Gior.  di  corrisp.  p. dentisti, Milano, 1896, xxv,  6; 95;
  191;  287: 1897, xxvi, i; 123; 295. — Dieulafe (L. ) &
  Herpin (A.) Pulpites hypertrophiques.  Compt. rend.
  Soc.  de  biol., Par.,  1911,   lxxi, 711. —Euler.  Ein
  eigenartiger  Fall von  Zementneubildung im Wurzel-
  kanal. Deutsche Monatschr.  f. Zahnh., BerL, 1909,  xxvii,
  633-644.  -----.  Weitere Beitrage zu dem Vorkommen
  von Zement im Wurzelkanal.  Ibid., 1910, xxviii, 205-
  214.—Eyre (J.), Payne (J.  L.) & Goadby (K.) The
  vaccine  treatment of  peri-odontal   disease.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1910, i, 531.—Fischer (G.)  Die Pathologie der
  Zahnpulpa im Lichte experimenteller  Forschungen.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.. Leipz., 1910, xxviii, 785;
  874.—Gaillard.  De l'usure des dents;  suppuration de
  la pulpe dentaire produit par cette cause.   J. de med. de
  Lyon, 1865, iv, 241-248.—Goikka  (A.)  Czy adrenaline
  mozna  uwazai  za srodek  przeciwzapalny  przy  za-
  paleniach  ozebnej?   [ Can  adrenaline  be considered
  an antiphlogistic in  periodontitis?]   Przegl. lek., Kra-
  k6w,  1908,  xliii,  159;  171. — Hamer  (A.  H.)   Den-
  tine - hyperaesthesie,  pulpitis  en periodontitis.  Med.
  Weekbl.,  Amst.,  1894-5, 1, 625-528. — Hart wig (F.)
  Beitrag  zur  Frage  der sogenannten idiopathischen
  Pulpitis.  Wien.   zahnarztl.  Monatschr.,  1900, ii,  1-6.—
  Herrenkneclit  (W.)  Entzundliche   Veranderun-
  gen  benachbarter und entfernt-liegender  Organe in-
  folge von Wurzelhauterkrankungen. Deutsche Monat-
  schr. f. Zahnh., BerL, 1910, xxviii, 414-419. — Kreisler
  (J.)  Pathologie der entzundlichen Wurzelcysten und
  chronischen  Wurzelabcesse.   Wien. zahnarztl. Monat-
  schr., 1901, iii, 302-327, 2 pl.—OTadzsar(J.) Ueber Pul-
  pitis chronica plastica. Deutsche zahnarztl. Ztg., Miin-
  chen, 1902, No. 23.—IHiller. Einleitung zum Studium
  der  Bacterio-Pathologie der Zahnpulpa.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. odont. Gesellsch., Berl.,1894, vi,173-214.—Noah.
  Eine neue Methode zur Behandlung von Pulpitiden, Pe-
  riostitiden und   deren  Folgeerscheinungen.   Oesterr.
  Ztschr. f. Stomatol.,  Wien,  1905, iii, 118; 151;  173.—de
  Oliveira Cesar (A.)  Flegm6n post-obturaci6n den-
  taria.  Rev. d. centro estud. de med., Buenos Aires 1906,
  v, 415.—Peck (A. H.)  Pathology, chemistry, and thera-
  peutics of putrescent pulps.   Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1900,
  xlii, 1263-1270.—Pietkiewicz (W.-B.)  Un cas de pul-
  pite aigue aporte d'entree apicale.  Rev.de stomatol.,
  Par., 1908, xv, 170-172. — Pincemaille.   Contribution
  k l'etude du diagnostic des pulpites; diagnostic differen-
  tiel des  pulpes  k conserver et des  pulpes k  deLruire.
  Odontologie, Par., 1910, xliv, 340-353. — Power  (J. E.)
  The therapeutic  indications in dental inflammation.
  Dental Brief, Phila., 1909, xiv, 18-28. — Preiswerk (G.)
  Zur Pathologie der Pulpa.  Schweiz.Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Zurich & Geneve, 1905,  xv, 31-36. — Rovida (C.)  Con-
  tributo anatomo-patologico sulla polpite cronica ipertro-
  fica.  Osp. magy.  Riv. scient. prat.  d. .  . . di Milano,
  1908,  iii, 18-29, 2 pl. — Sauvez (E.) Abces dentaire.
  Clinique, Par., 1906,  i, 213. — Schnitzler (J.)  Ueber
  Abszesse.  Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL, 1906, xv, 851.—
  Sliimamiiie (T.)   Zwei  bemerkenswerte  Fiille von
  Pulpitis  partialis.  Cor.-Bl.  f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1910,
  xxxviii, 159-171.—Sieberth (O.)  Zur Aetiologie der
  Pulpitis.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena,
  1900, xxviii, 302.   Also: Odont. BI., BerL, 1900,  v, 154-156.
  -----. Zur Aetiologie der Pulpitis; Erwiderung auf die
  Angriffe von Arkovy.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],  1.
  Abt., Jena, 1901, xxx, 910-912.—Smith (A. H.) On the
  association of inflammatory conditions of the dental pulp
  with certain adventitious dentines.  [De 1'association des
  etats inflammatoires de la pulpe dentaire avec  certaines
  dentines adventices.  Res.,  71.]  Cong. dent,  internat. 
TEETH.
696
TEETH.
Teeth  (Pulp  of, Inflammation  and ab-

  scess of).
  1900  C.-r., Par.,  1901-3, ii, 3-10.  Also: Dental  Cosmos,
  Phila., 1900, xlii, 1097-1102.—Spencer (R. L.)  Obstinate
  pulpitis.   Dental Summary, Toledo, 1909, xxix, 181-183.—
  Turner (J. G.)  On some rarer forms of abscesses con-
  nected with teeth. Clin. J., Lond., 1899, xiv, 91-94. Also:
  J. Brit. Dent. Ass., Lond., 1899, xx, 549-553.  Also, transl:
  Progres dent., Par.,  1900,  xxvi, 65-71. -----. Injury to
  the teeth of succession by abscess of the temporary teeth.
  Brit. Dent. J.,  Lond.,  1909,  xxx, 1233-1237, 4 pl.—Ur-
  bantschitsch  (E.)  Pulpitis  chronica  (sogenannte
  Polypen) der Frontzahne des Milchgebisses mit seltenem
  Nebenbefund. Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,
  1910, xxvi, 114-124.—Veitch  (E. C.)  History of case of
  chronic abscess.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1909, xxi,
  173.—Weiser (R.)  Pulpitis idiopathica; Atrophia pul-
  pae.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Zurich &  Geneve,
  1900, x,  168-170.— Williger.  Phlegmonose  Prozesse
  ausgehend vom intakten unteren Weisheitszahn.  Deut-
  sche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., BerL, 1910, xxviii, 241-251.

Teeth  (Pulp of, Inflammation, etc., of,

   Complications of).
    Rollbrunner.  Perforation  eines  Weisheitszahn-
  Abscesses in  die  Regio zygomatica; Nekrose des Arcus
  zygomaticus. Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Winterthur
  & Geneve, 1903,  xiii,  31-34.—Longenecker  (C.  B.)
  Extensive contraction and deformity following suppura-
  tion of the inferior alveolus.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1911,
  liii, 27-31.—Neeley (J. H.)   Death from an abscessed
  tooth.  OhioDent.J.,Toledo,1898, xviii, 264— Quae ken-
  bush (C. A.)   How an abscessed tooth caused  the
  death of the patient. Dental J., Ann Arbor, 1902, xi, no.
  2, 9-13.—Read (XV. R.) Notes of a case of dental suppu-
  ration terminating fatally.   Tr. Odont.  Soc. Gr. Brit.,
  Lond., 1899-1900, n. s., xxxii, 236-239.  Also: Brit. J. Dent.
  Sc, Lond., 1900, xliii, 913-915.-Smith (A. H.)  A study
  of the vascular  lesions  of the dental pulp, their compli-
  cations and clinical significance.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1907, xlix, 124-143.—Tanaka. Ein Fall  von peripheri-
  scher Hypoglossuslahmung in Folge von Zahnabseess.
   [Japanese text.  Ausz., Hft. 24, 1.]   Mitt. d. med. Gesell-
  sch. zu Tokyo, 1906, xx, 961-967.

Teeth (Pulp of  Infammation  of,   Com-

  plications of, Alveolar).
     Ptjtz (M.)    * Ueber Alveolarabscesse, ihre
  Aetiologie,  Prognose und  Therapie,  mit be-
  sonderer Beriicksichtigung  der  in der Konigl.
  Charite zu Berlin  beobachteten Falle.    [Er-
  langen.]  8°.   Berlin, [1898].
     XrkiSvy  (J.)   Abcessus  alveolaris  circumscriptus
  acutus traumaticus.  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1898, xlii,
  346.—Ballachey (F. A.)   Chronic alveolar  abscess.
  Dental pract, Toronto, 1908, iv, 1-4.—Barnard (H. L.)
  Some  surgical  prospects  of  alveolar abscess.   Brit. J.
  Dent. Sc, Lond.,  1902, xiv, 1057-1066.—Birchmore (W.
  H.) Etiology of alveolar suppurations.  Items Interest,
  N. Y., 1902, xxiv, 561-571.—Black (A.  D.)  Diagnosis
  and treatment of alveolar abscess.  Dental  Summary,
  Toledo, 1908, xxviii, 428.—Black (G. V.)  A considera-
  tion of the conditions pointing to grave results in, and
  the causes of death from, alveolar abscess.  Brit. Dent.
  J., Lond., 1906, xxvii, 299; 356;  400; 460.—Browder (R.
  M.) Treatment of alveolar abscesses and  the permanent
  filling of root canals to prevent a recurrence.   Dental
  Headlight, Nashville,  1909, xxx,  104-107.—Buckley
  (J. P.)   The treatment of putrescent pulps; acute and
  chronic  alveolar abscess, with complications; and  the
  filling of root canals.  In: Text-book of  operative den-
  tistry, 8°, Phila.,  1910, 349-368.  -----. The rational treat-
  ment of chronic  dentoalveolar abscess with root and
  bone complications.  Dental Rev.,  Chicago,  1911, xxv,
  755-776.   [Discussion], 783-808. — Carr  (I.  N.)  Al-
  veolar abscess complicated with necrosis of  the alveo-
  lar process; a case in practice.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond.,
  1909, lii, 154-159. — Carter (T. S.)  Absorption  of root
  probably due to  presence of  pus.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond..,
  1910, xxxi, 492, 1 pl.—Cochran  (G. W.)  etiology of
  alveolar abscess  and  its surgical  treatment.   Dental
  Pract., Toronto, 1907, ii, 186-191.— Cook (G. W.)  Treat-
  ment of some phases of alveolar abscesses.  Dental Di-
  gest, Chicago, 1905, xi, 900-904. -----.  The treatment of
  some phases  of alveolar  abscesses.  Ibid., 1906, xii, 573-
  577. Also: Dental Summary, Toledo, 1906, xxvi,  270-278.
  -----. Some pathologic phases of alveolar abscesses and
  their treatment.  Dental Digest, Chicago,  1908, xiv, 1350-
  1304.—Crane (A. B.)  Therapeutics and surgery of al-
  veolar abscess.    Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1911, liii, 1399-
  1406.—Cryer (M. H.)  Normal and pathological anat-
  omy of the alveolar process and adjacent tissue.  Items
  Interest, N. Y.,  1903, xxv, 339-370. -----.  Alveolar ab-
  scesses from  the  anatomical and  surgical  view-point.
  Ibid., 1906, xxviii, 751-769.  [Discussion],  776-783.—l»ay
  (E. F.)  Lead points in the treatment of alveolar abscess,
Teeth (Pulp of Infammation of,  Com-

  plications of,  Alreolar).
  demonstrating J. H. Spaulding's method of root filling.
  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1908, xxii, 107-111.- lHltmar (G.
  W.)  Diagnosis and treatment of  chronic alveolar ab-
  scess.  Ibid., 1912, xxvi, 494-496.—von Dobrzynicckl
  (A.) Beitrage zur Behandlung der chronischen Alveo-
  larabszesse.  Med. Rundschau, Berl., 1902, 1109.  Also:
  Zahnarztl.  Rundschau,  Berl.,  1902, xi,  No. 519.  Also:
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1902, lii, 853-855.—Dodd (F. L.)
  An obscure case of alveolar abscess.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1905, ii, 575— Doxtater (L. W.)  Treatment of chronic
  alveolar abscess with fistula discharging  on  the face.
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1912, liv, 669-672.—Eads (B. B.)
  Alveolar abscess. Illinois M.  Bull., Chicago, 1902-3, iii,
  703.—Eggleston (E.)  The etiology of the destruction
  of the alveolar processes and the consequent loss of the
  teeth.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1907, xxviii, 151-155.—Flet-
  cher (M. H.)  Alveolitis, or some pathologic conditions
  arising from inefficient care of the  mouth.  [Abstr.]  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 2113-2121.—Hauptmeyer
  ( F.)   Die Behandlung acuter Alveolar- Zahnfieiseh-
  abscesse an unteren Frontzahnen ohne Extraction der-
  selben  nach Adolph Witzel'scher Methode.  Cor.-Bl. f.
  Zahnarzte, Berl., 1906, xxxv, 139-147.—Hermiston (G.
  M.)  A method of cure of alveolar abscess that will not
  yield to  treatment through the pulp-canals.  Dental
  Brief.  Phila.,  1902, vii, 685. — Khrushtsheft' (A.)
  Khloristiy  tsink pri  llechenii  alveolyarnikh  abstses-
  sov.   [Chloride  of  zinc in the treatment of  alveolar
  abscesses.]   Zubovrach.  sborn., Mosk., 1898,  21-26.—
  Knowles (S. E.)  Alveolar abscess; with notes on two
  cases.  Tr. Calif. Dent.  Ass.,  San Fran.,  1882-6,  414-
  423. —  Lester  (A.  V.)   The  treatment  of  alveolar
  abscesses.   Dental  Practice,  Toronto,  1910, viii, 51-57.
  Also: Dominion  Dent. J., Toronto, 1910, xxii,  13-17.—
  Lett (I.)   Unique alveolar abscesses.  Dental Cosmos,
  Phila., 1910, lii, 750-752.—Libotte.  Les effluves de haute
  frequence dans les alveolites.  Cong, internat. de physio-
  therap.  Compt. rend. 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 573.—Lindsay
  (R.)  A case of alveolar abscess mistaken for empyema
  of the antrum.  Dental Rec, Lond., 1907, xxvii, 4-6, lpl.—
  Loeffler (E. T.) A rational treatment of chronic alveolar
  abscess.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1910, xxx, 1034-1048.—
  McCurdy (S. L.)  Pathology and treatment of alveolar
  abscess; and a plastic operation to close naso-oral fistula
  and a new operation for mandibular necrosis.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv,  1255-1258.—Mawhinney (E.)
  Chronic alveolar abscess.  Dental  Rev., Chicago,  1905,
  xix, 331-312.— Makuen (G. H.)  An unusual alveolar
  abscess, with  antral complications.  Proc.  Phila. Co. M.
  Soc, Phila., 1896, xvii,  58.—Marangoni (L.)  Cura
  d' un ascesso alveolare coll' estrazione  e la reimpianta-
  zione.  Stomatol., Milano, 1902-3, i,  450.—Martinez
  Vargas (A.)  Un caso de saco dentario extraalveolar
  en un nifio recien nacido.  Arch, de ginecop.,  Barcel.,
  1896, ix, 745-749.—Ma sur (A.)  Beitrag zur Behandlung
  des chronischen Alveolarabscesses.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte,
  Berl., 1903, xxxii, 240-248.—Maxfield (G. A.)   Notes on
  alveolar abscess.  Tr.  N. York Odont. Soc. Phila., 1888,
  48-63.—Maygrier&Jeannin.  Abces intra-alveolaire
  116 k 1'evolution precoce d'une dent chez un nouveau-n6.
  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1900, iii, lis.—Mitchell (G.
  B.)  Alveolar infections; extraction vs. retention.   Den-
  tal Cosmos, Phila., 1907, xlix, 708-717.  [Discussion], 738-
  740.—Nash (H.  S.)  Alveolar necrosis.  Tr.  N.  York
  Odont. Soc. 1899, Phila.,  1900, 171-190.  Also: Dental Cos-
  mos, Phila., 1900,  xlii, 408-423.—Ogawa (S.)  [Etiology
  of alveolar suppuration.]  Shikwagakuho, Tokyo, 1903,
  vii, no. 2, 1-19.—Rhein (M. L.) Alveolar abscess; pre-
  ventive and curative treatment.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1896, xxxviii, 193-199. Also, Reprint.—Robin (P.) La
  crepitation dentaire; nouveau signe clinique de l'osteo-
  periostite  alveolo-dentaire phlegmoneuse.  Rev. de sto-
  matol., Par., 1901, viii, 508-512.—Robinson (T. W.)  Al-
  veolar abscess.  J.  Nat.  M. Ass,, Tuskegee, Ala., 1909. i,
  221-223.—Roelants.  Nekrose van den processus alveo-
  laris. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1907, ii, 106-
  108.—Ross (D. N.)  Dead pulps and their sequelae.  Do-
  minion Dent. J., Toronto, 1910, xxii, 328-342.—Ruther-
  ford (F.  P.)  Acute alveolar abscess.  Dental  Brief,
  Phila., 1907, xii, 89-93.—Schamberg (M. I.)  The sur-
  gical treatment of chronic alveolar abscess. Dental Cos-
  mos, Phila.,  1906, xlviii, 15-24.   [Discussion], 40-45.—
  Kchenk (F.)  Zur  Diagnostik der Alveolarabszesse.
  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1903, xix, 455-
  465,1 pl.—SilFre. Propagation inter-alveolaire des abces
  dentaires.  Rev.  de stomatol., Par., 1903, x, 361-367.—
  Small wood (G. V.)  Alveolar abscess. Brit.  J. Dent.
  Sc,  Lond., 1898,  xii,  633-643.—Tait (C. H.)  Silica; its
  curative action in the treatment of alveolar abscess. Tr.
  Am. Acad. Dent. Sc, Phila., 1889-93, 242-255.—Thomson
  (G.)  Alveolar abscess in the tooth of a dog.  Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Odont. Sect., 33.—Turnbull
  (F.J.)  Some uncommon forms of alveolar abscess.   Den-
  tal Rec, Lond., 1903, xxiii, 61-64.—Walker (.1. M.)  Re-
  port of a case of alveolar abscess with extensive necrosis.
  Dental Cosmos,  Phila.,  1910, lii, 176-180.—Weil.   [Aus
  einer eiternden  Kieferhohle gekommene Zahnwurzel.] 
TEETH.
697
TEETH.
Teeth (Pulp of Inflammation of, Com-

  plications of  Alveolar).
  Wien. klin. Wclinsehr., 1898, xi, 116.—Weiser (R.) Die
  Resultate  der radicalen Behandlung des Alveolar-Ab-
  scesses und der Zahnwurzelcyste bei Conservierung des
  Zahnes.  [Les resultats du traitement radical de l'abces
  alveolaire et du kyste radiculo-dentaire dans la conserva-
  tion de la dent.  Res., 18.]  Cong. dent, internat. 1900.
  C.-r.,  Par., 1901-3,  iii, 3-18.   [Discussion],  19-23.  Also:
  Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,  1900, xvi,
  456-471. Also: J. f.  Zahnh.,  Berl., 1900,  xv, 213;  225.—
  Wessells (J. F.)   Alveolar abscess; its complications
  and treatment.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1902, vii, 361-367.
  [Discussion], 374-379.—Wilkinson (J. E.)  Treatment
  of acute and chronic alveolar abscess.  Tr. Nat.  Dent.
  Ass. 1900, Phila., 1901, iv. 57-59.   Also:  Dental Cosmos,
  Phila.,  1900,  xlii,  995-998.—Witzel.   Demonstration
  meiner modifizierten Wurzelspitzenbehandlung bei chro-
  nischen  Alveolarabszessen.  Deutsche   Monatschr,  f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1905, xxiii, 485-489.

Teeth  (Pulp of  Inflammation, etc., of

   Treatment of).
     See Teeth (Pulp of, Diseases of, Treatment of).

Teeth (Pulp of, Tuberculosis of).
     Barrickson  (J. E.)  Tuberculosis of the  teeth.
  Items Interest, Phila., 1895, xvii, 585.—Hertz (M.) Ue-
  ber Tuberculose des Zahnfleisches.  Monatschr. f. Oh-
  renh., BerL, 1907, xii, 406-414.—Torne (F. V.)  Vier
  Fiille von Zahnfleischtuberculose. Ibid., Berl. u.  Wien,
  1909, xliii, 409-422.—Wieser (J.)  EinFall vonprimiirer
  Nasen- und Zahnfleischtuberkulose.  Ibid., BerL, 1909,
  xliii, 689.

Teeth (Puljiless).
     Barrett (W.  C.)  The condition of  the dentine  in
  pulpless teeth.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xx, 59-62.—
  Bennette (B.)  The rational treatment of simple pulp-
  less teeth. Dental  Rec, Lond., 1904, xxiv,  407-409.—
  Cheniodanoff (M. M.)  O chuvstvitelnosti bezpulpo-
  vikh zubov k kholodu.   [Sensitiveness to cold of teeth
  without pulp.]  Odont. obozr., Mosk., 1899, i, 396-403.—
  Evans (G.) Pulpless teeth and their treatment.  Tr.
  Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 2,1858-1867.  Also:
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1893, xxxv, 1139-1151.  Also, Re-
  print.—Head (J.)  Physiological reasons for supposing
  that dentin and enamel in pulpless teeth may be nour-
  ished.   Tr. Nat. Dent. Ass. 1899, Phila., 1900, 273-276.
  Aho: Dental Cosmos, Phila.,1899,xli,1037-1039— Hirsch-
  I'eld (W.)  A study of the treatment of pulpless  teeth.
  Dental Rev., Chicago, 1908, xxii, 904-916.—Miller (W.
  D.)  Pathologische  Prozesse an Zahnen  ausserhalb der
  Mundhohle. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1905,
  xxiii, 513-530.—Ogawa (K.)   [A treatment for pulpless
  teeth.]  Shikwagakuho, Tokyo, 1903, viii, no.  7,  1-6 —
  Peck (A. H.)  Pathology and classification of pulpless
  teeth without regard to abscessed conditions.  Dental Di-
  gest, Chicago, 1899, v, 845-853.  Also: Dental Reg., Cincin.,
  1899, liii, 397-405.—Powers (G. L.)  Rational treatment
  of pulpless teeth.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1910, xv, 527-532.—
  Smith (D. D.)  The true status of the pulpless  tooth.
  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond.,  1900,  xliii, 631-640.—Taft (J.)
  Management of pulpless teeth.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1899,  xxxii, 16-18.—Takahashi (N.)  [Dr. Izawa's
  method on the treatment of pulpless teeth.]  Shikwaga-
  kuho, Tokyo, 1902, vii, no. 6, 8-16.

Teeth (Pegulation of).
     See Teeth (Malocclusion of, Treatment of).

Teeth (Peimplantation  of).
     Gerson (N.)   * Greffe dentaire  (reimplanta-
  tion).  8°.  Paris, 1907.
    Bacques. Avulsion d'une dent par traumatisme; re-
  implantation vingt-une heures apres l'accident.  Rev. de
  stomatol., Par., 1902, ix, 379.—Besson.  Reimplantation
  d'une dent incisive.  Dauphine med.,  Grenoble, 1903,
  xxvii, 59-63.—Bloomfield  (S. J.)  Replantation after
  accident.  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto,  1902,  xiv, 367.—
  Boniqaet (J.)  Reimplantaci6n de un diente en cir-
  cunstancias desfavorabies. Rev. med. rural, Blanes (Ge-
  rona), 1897, ii, 1-6.—Brodhurst (W.)  Reimplantation
  simple de dents.  Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1902-3,
  viii, 81.—Cardon.  Un cas de reimplantation.  Odonto-
  logie, Par., 1903,2. s., xvi, 602-607.—Coysh (T. A.)  A case
  of replantation.  J. Brit.  Dent. Ass., Lond., 1902,  xxiii,
  345-348.—Davies (J. T.  H.)  Reinsertion of a  tooth.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 906.—Doran  (S. S.)  Case  of
  retarded eruption of the third lower molar; three cases
  of replantation.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1907, xxviii, 145-
  147.—Earp (S. E.)   Four deciduous teeth extracted by
  an injury, replaced and retained  in a healthy condition.
  Pediatrics, N. Y. & Lond., 1903,  xv, 390-392.   Also, Re-
  print.— Fruth (O.  J.)  A practical case  of replantation,
  with porcelain  restoration of  crown  and part of root.
Teeth (Reimplantation of).
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1905, xlvii, 1316.—Fuller (A. H.)
  Union of the pulp of a replanted tooth with the tissues
  from  which it had been separated;  a  sequel.  Dental
  Rev.,  Chicago, 1908, xxii, 105-107.—Gibbs  (J.  H.) Two
  cases of replantation.  Dental Rec, Lond., 1904, xxiv, 12-
  18.—Godon (C.)  Un cas de traumatisme dentaire suivi
  de reimplantation. Odontologie, Par., 1905, 2. s., xx, 431-
  433.—Hunter (R. W.) A few cases of replantation.  In-
  ternat. Dent. J., Phila., 1901, xxii, 313-315.— Junok (K.)
  Ueber Replantationen.   Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr.,
  1901,  iii,  249-263. —Lepkowski (  W.)  Replantacya,
  transplantacva i implantacya zeb6w.   [.  . . of the teeth.]
  Przegl. lek.,'Krakow, 1904, xliii, 287; 302;  314.—Lewis
  (E. F.)  Successful replacement of anterior teeth  forced
  out by traumatism.  Dental Office & Lab., Phila., 1903,
  n. s., xvii, 161.—Lonnon (F.)  A case of  replantation.
  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1907, xxviii, 202.—Marronneaud.
  Un cas de vitalite de la pulpe apres extraction de la dent
  etreimplantationimmediate. Odontologie, Par., 1902,2. s.,
  xv,,52,.—INiculescu (D. D.)  Grefa  dentarft;  reimplan-
  tatiunea.  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1899,  xix, 550: 1900, xx,
  15.—Padgett (F. J.) An interesting replantation case.
  Brit. Dent. J., Lond.,  1907, xxviii, 1256.—Parreidt (J.)
  Neue  Beobachtung an einem replantirten Zahne.  Deut-
  sche Monatschr.  f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1899, xvii, 105-110.—
  Quintin (L.)  Reimplantations, transplantations, im-
  plantations.  Odontologie, Par., 1906, xxxvi,  241-256.—
  Richter (H.)  Ein Beitrag zur Replantation extrahier-
  ter Zahne. Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Munchen & Berl., 1904,
  xiii, 699.—Riva (M.) Un caso de reimplantaci6n den-
  taria.   Correo odont.  internac, Madrid, 1902, vii, 35-37.—
  Rodier  (H.)  Resultats eioignes de soixance greffes
  dentaires que j'ai faites.  Rev.  de stomatol.,  Par., 1902,
  ix, 283-291. — RJJmer.  Ueber die Replantation von
  Zahnen.   Deutsche  Monatschr.  f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1901,
  xix, 297-306,2 pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr.
  f. Zahnh., Wien,  1901, xvii,  272-275. — Rozen ( D. )
  Sluchai regulirovaniya zubov posredstvom replantatsii.
  [Regulation of teeth* by means of replantation.]  Zubo-
  vrach. vestnik, St. Petersb., 1904, xx, 730.—Sato (K.)  [On
  the replantation of teeth.] Shinkeigaku Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1906-7, v, no. 12,  1-4.—Schuster (E.)  Zahnersatz mit
  Verwendung der extrahierten Zahne. Deutsche Monat-
  schr.  f. Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1907, xxv,  329-331. — Stein-
  kaiiini (J. F.)  Beitrage zur  Statistik der Replantatio-
  nen.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte,  BerL, 1903, xxxii, 233-237.—
  Stiff (J. P.) Replantation.  Dental  Summary, Toledo,
  1905, xxv, 354-360.—Storey (J. C.)  Case of replantation.
  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit.,Lond.,1900-1901, n. s.,xxxiii,204.—
  Szabo (J.)  Studie und neuere Versuche  fiber Replan-
  tation der Zahne.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Wien, 1903, xix, 478-523.—Van Meter (S. D.) Replan-
  tation of teeth.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1903, xvi, 146.—
  Weber (A. G.)  Replantaci6n dental.  Actas y trab. d.
  l»r  Cong. med. nac, Habana, 1905, i, 411-416.  Also: Rev.
  de  med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1905, x, 225-231.—Wini-
  mer  (A.)  Ueber Reimplantation von Zahnen.  Zahn-
  tech. Rundschau, BerL, 1902, No. 529.

Teeth (Sensibility of).
     Bauchwitz (M.)  Die Behandlung des sensi-
  blen  Dentins mit Kohlensaure und deren wTeitere
  Verwendung in der Zahnheilkunde.  8°.   Wies-
  baden, 1902.
     Duval (J.-E.)   Observations pratiques sur la
  sensibilite'  des  substances dures  des  dents.  8°.
  Paris, 1833.
     Schmidt (C.)  *Die Sensibilitiit des Dentins.
  [Wurtzburg.]   8°.  Merseburg,  1899.
     Walkhoff (0.)   Das sensible Dentin und
  seine Behandlung; eine physiologisch-klinische
  Studie.   8°.  Braunschweig, 1899.
    A Ibrecht.   Dentinan&sthesie   mit   Kohlensaure.
  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1903, xxi, 110-
  114.—Andresen (V.)  Perhydrol Merck gegen Dentin-
  hyperasthesie. Ibid., 1905, xxiii, 28.—Audy.  Le chlor-
  hydrate d'erythrophleine dans le traitement de la sensi-
  bilite  de la dentine.   Odontologie, Par., 1904, 2. s., xix,
  721-732. Also: Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich &
  Geneve, 1904, xiv, 331-343— Bauchwitz (M.)  Sensi-
  tives  Dentin und seine  Behandlung mit  Kohlensaure.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901,
  Leipz., 1902, lxxiii,  pt.  2, med. Abth., 487-491.   Also:
  Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL, 1901, x, Nos. 489-491. Also
  [Abstr.]: Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., Wiesb., 1902, v,
  17-19.—Beckwith  (W. H. H.) Ethyl chloride as an
  obtunder in sensitive dentine.  Dominion Dent.  J., To-
  ronto, 1910, xxii, 536.—Bell (E.) General dental hyper-
  sesthesia.  Tr. Indiana Dent. Ass., Indianap., 1889, 78-80.—
  Bruck (W. W.)   Die BehandlungdessensiblenDentins.
  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1904, xx, 552-
  558.—Buckley (J. P.)  The treatment of sensitive den-
  tin.  In: Text book of operative dentistry, 8°, Phila., 1910, 
TEETH.                                         698                                        TEETH.
Teeth (Sensibility of).
  215-223.—Caush  (D. E.)  How sensation is conveyed
  through the enamel.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1905, xxvi,
  97-100,1 pl— Ceceoiil (G.)  Contributo alio studio della
  sensibilita nei denti sani. Stomatol., Milano, 1902, i, 185-
  189.—Coghlan (F. T.)  Sensitive dentine. Dominion
  Dent. J.."Toronto, 1905, xvii, 119-124.   [Discussion], 141-
  152— Dowsctt (E. B.)  Treatment of hyperaesthesia of
  the dentine.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,  1908, xxii, 463-
  466.—Gow (G.)  A method of applying a local medici-
  nal agent as a means of obtunding sensitive dentine.
  Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1904, xvi, 9. -----. Sensitive
  dentine. Ibid., 1906, xviii,50-53.— Groundstroem (E.)
  Tuntoisuuden   alentamisesta yliileuan  etu-ja  kubma-
  hampaissa.  [Sensitive and reduced upper front and eye
  teeth]  Duodecim, Helsinki, 1909, xxv, 150-163.—Guil-
  ford (S. H.)  Hot water as an obtundent.  Dental Reg.,
  Cincin., 1904, lviii, 87-90.—Gysi (A.)  Versuch zur Erklit-
  rung der Empfindlichkeit des Dentins.  Schweiz. Vrtlj-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1901, xi, 1-8, 8 pl.  Also
  [Abstr.]:  Zahnarztl. Wchnbl.,  Hamb.,  1901, xiv,  265.
  Also, transl: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1900, xliii,865-868 —
  Holman (F. D.)  The aqueous treatment of sensitive
  dentine. PacificDent. Gaz., San Fran., 1904, xii, 440-442.—
  Marshall (H. R.)  Heat sensations in the teeth.  Psv-
  chol. Rev., N.Y.& Lond.,1895,ii,278.—Mendel-Joseph.
  Des conditions de la sensibilite de la dent.  Assoc, franc.
  pour  1'avance. d.  sc.   C.-r.,  Par.,  1901, xxx, pt.  1,
  285.—Merriman (A. F. ), jr.   Aqueous  obtundent;
  its history,  phenomena and  possibilities in  dentistry.
  Tr. Calif. Dent. Ass., San Fran., 1902, xxxi, 118-125.—
  Miller (W. D.)  Die  Behandlung des empfindlichen
  Zahnbeins mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Druck-
  verfahrens.   Deutsche  Monatschr. f.  Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1906, xxiv, 645-654.—Morgenstern  (M.)  Zu* Wider-
  legung der Gysi'schen Sensibilitatstheorie des Zahnbeins.
  Schweiz. Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1901, xi,
  61-72.  -----.  Untersuchungen  fiber die anatomischen
  Grundlagen fiir die Stoffwechsel- und Sensibilitatsvor-
  gange in den harten Zahnsubstanzen.  Deutsche Monat-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1909, xxvii, 713-727.—Nikolayeff
  (V. V.)  O llechenii chuvstvitelnavo dentina.  [Treat-
  ment of sensitive dentine.]  Kazan. Med. J., 1902, ii, 261-
  264.—Pont (A.)  Des divers traitements de l'hyperes-
  thesie de la dentine.  Odontologie, Par., 1905, 2. s., xx,
  5-18.—Roemer (O.)  Ueber Sensibilitat des Zahnbeins.
  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1899, xvii, 393-
  397.—Schwartz  (E.)   La sensibilite  de  l'ivoire des
  dents; emploi du sulfate de quinine.  Odontologie, Par.,
  1898,  2. s.,  vii,  353-358. — Silbermann  (E.)   Zur
  BChmerzlosen  Behandlung  des Zahnbeins  vermittels
  Kohlensaure.  Deutsche Monatschr.  f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1903,  xxi, 258-261.—Steiner (J.)   Ueber das  Empfin-
  dungsvermogen der Ziihne des Menschen. Centralbl. f.
  Physiol., Leipz. n. Wien, 1901-2, xv, 585-587.—Tileston
  (H. B.) Hypersensitive dentin. Dental Summarv, To-
  ledo, 1908, xxviiit 115-121.—Van de Poel (L.)  Hyper
  esthesie de la dentine.  J. m6d. de Brux., 1909, xiv, 433.—
  Van Wyck (C.)  An obtundent in the form of an
  ether spray.  Pacific Dent. Gaz., San Fran.,  1905,  xiii,
  305-308.—Walklioff(0.)  Beit rag zu der pathologisehen
  Anatomie und der Behandlung des tiberempfindlichen
  Zahnbeins.  Odont. BL, Berl., 1899, iv, 165; 190.

Teeth (Supernumerary).
    Adloff (P.)  Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Zahn-
  systems von Susscrofadomestica. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1901,
  xix, 481^90. -----.  Noch Einlges zur Frage nach der Be-
  urtheilung uberzahliger Zahne, nebst Bemerkungen fiber
  die regressiven Entwickelungsvorgange  im  Zahnsystem
  der Siiugethiere.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1901, xix,  419-426.—Antal (J.)  Hyperdentitio erdekes
  esete.  [An interesting  case of hyperdentition.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 233.  Also, transl: Wien. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1901,  li, 809-811. — Astakhoff.   Sluchal
  sverkhkomplektnikh zubov.  [An  extra tooth.l  Zubo-
  vrach. vestnik, St. Petersb., 1904, xx, 732.—Belmondo
  (E.)   Un rarissimo caso di denti soprannumerari ed altre
  anomalie dentarie in crani di alienati.  Arch, per 1' an-
  trop., Firenze, 1895, xxv, 255-269, 2 pl.—Bradley (O. C.)
  Two cases of supernumerary molars; with  remarks on
  the form of the lower cheek-teeth  of  the horse. Anat.
  Anz.,  Jena, 1903-4, xxiv,  112-119. — Brunsmann.
  Ueberziihlige Zahne und deren  Bedeutung.  Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1901, xix, 282-285.—Budu-
  rescu (V.)   Dintil incisivl suplimentarl semi-canini-
  forml in maxilainferioara.  [Serai-canine supplementary
  incisor tooth in the lower jaw.] Rev. san. mil., Bucu-
  rescI, 1897-8, i, 403-405.—Clapp  (D. M.)   Seventeen su-
  pernumerary teeth. Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1900, xxi,
  645, lpl.—Dependort".   Zur Frage  der tiberzahligen
  Zahne im menschlichen Gebiss.  Ztschr. f. Morphol. u.
  Anthrop., Stuttg., 1907, x, 171-196, 3 pl.—Duiiogier (S.)
  Les dents surnumeraires et les ravons Rontgen. Cong.
  internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect. 12, 423-427.
  Also:  Arch,  d'electric.  med., Bordeaux, 1906, xiv,  443-
  448.—Earle (C.)  On the presence of a supernumerary
  milk incisor in the human dentition.  J. Anat. & Phys-
  iol., Lond..  1904-5,  xxxix, 197. — Fargin-Fayolle.
Teeth  (Supernumerary.
  Fracture et accidents  consecutifs portant sur une in-
  cisive superieure et en rapport avec revolution d'une
  dent surnumeraire.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., I90h, xv, 39.—
  Grove.  Ueberzahl und Zwillingsbildung.  Cor.-Bl.  f.
  Zahnarzte,  Berl., 1905, xxxiv, 66-68.—Ilowkins (C.)
  A case of  unerupted and supplemental molar  teeth
  Brit. Dent.  J., Lond., 1910, xxxi, 165-157,1 pl—Jarricot
  (J.)  Sur un cas d'incisives centrales, surnumeraires avec
  presence d'un tubercule de Duckworth.   Arch, d'anthrop.
  crim., Lyon & Par., 1907, xxii, 583-589. —Johnson
  (A. A. H.)  A case of  multiple supernumerary teeth
  preceding a central incisor.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1910-11, iv,  Odont. Sect, 42-50.  Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc.,
  Lond., 1911, liv, 359-369.—Kabler (O.)  Ein uberziihli-
  ger Zahn,  zugleich ein Beitrag zur  Frage des hohen
  Gaumens.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 1030-1033.
  Also, transl: Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 1146.—LUbeck (L.j
  Ueberzahlige supplementare Zahnbildungen und Dentes
  geminati.  Zahnarztl. Rundschau. Berl., 1906, xv,  599;
  627.—McKay (R.)   Supernumerary teeth.  Proc. Rov'
  Soc.  Med.,  Lond., 1907-8, i, Odont. Sect., 129—Marseli-
  hausen.  Ein eigenthfimlicher Fall von tiberzahligen
  Zahnen.  Deutsche  Monatschr.  f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1902,
  xx, 334.—von Metnitz.  Beitrag zur  Casuistik  der
  Ueberzahl  von Zahnen.  Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr.,
  1902, iv,  521.—Meyerhoff  Ueberzahlige Zahne im
  Gebiete  der oberen  Schneidezahne.   Deutsche Mo-
  natschr.  f. Zahnh.,  Leipz.,  1911,   xxix, 697-700.—
  Peckert.  Ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik  ungewohnlicher
  Hyperdentitionen.  Ibid., 1C07,  xxv,  625-652. — He-
  spinger  ( H.  B.)   Ein Beitrag zum  Kapitel der su-
  pernumeriiren  Ziihne.  Zahnarztl.  Rundschau,  Berl
  1898, vii, 4781; 4801.—Bobbins (C.)  The smallest super-
  numerary tooth ever seen in situ.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr.
  Brit., Lona., 1904-5, n. s., xxxvii, 27.—Rodier (H.)  Sur
  un cas de deux  incisives centrales superieures supple-
  mentaires siegeant du meme c6te; projet d'intervention
  pour fracture de l'incisive centrale  contigue.  Rev. de
  stomatol.,  Par.,  1911,  xviii,  517-620.—Rodier (H.) &
  Belot.  A propos d'une observation de deux incisives
  centrales superieures surnumeraires.   Ibid.,  272-297.—
  Bozenkrants (A. P.)  K kazuistikle sverkhkom-
  plektnikh  postoyannikh zubov.  [Supernumerary per-
  manent teeth.]  Zubovrach.  Vestnik, St.  Petersb., 1909,
  xxv, 1121-1124.— Russell (M.) Supernumerary tooth
  [in the horse].  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1908-9, xxxiv, 42.—
  Sewill  (S.)  A case of pain of neuralgic  character
  caused by a carious supernumerary tooth in the  molar
  region.  Tr. Odont.  Soc.  Gr. Brit., Lond., 1903-4, n.s.,
  xxxvi, 85.—Stettenheimer  (L.)   Ein Beitrag  zur
  Frage der tiberzahligen Zahne.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., Berl., 1910, xxviii, 313-332,  2 pl.—Thomson
  (G.)  Dents surnumeraires.   Essais et obs. de med. de la
  Soc d'Edinb., Par., 1743, v, 279-282,1 pl—Turner  (J. G.)
  Simple pedunculated fibrous epulis and supernumerary
  teeth.  Tr.  Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1900-1901, n. s.,
  xxxiii. 33-39.—Turner (Sir W.)  An Australian skull
  with three  supernumerary upper molar teeth.  J. Anat
  & Physiol., Lond., 1899-1900, xxxiv, 273.—Underwood
  (A. S.)  An  interesting case  of  suppressed wisdom
  tooth.  J. Brit. Dent.  Ass.,  Lond.,  1901, xxii, 321-323,
  1 pl.— XJrbantschitsch (E.)  Supernumerare Zahne.
  Oesterr.-ungar.  Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh.,  Wien, 1908, xxiv,
  283-312.—W'egner  (R.N.)   Ueberzahlige Incisiven bei
  Affen.  Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop.,  Stuttg., 1009, xii,
  353-358,1 pl.

Teeth  (Supernumerary, Impaction  of)

  in nose.
    Brindel (A.) Dent implantee a l'entree de la fosse
  nasale droite,  avec troubles reflexes (acces de toux et
  spasmes larynges); avulsion; guerison.  Rev de larvngol.
  [etc.], Par., 1895, xv. 1-3— Bulgakoff (F. I.)  Sluchal
  prorostaniya zuba v Highmore'dvu polost.  [Tooth grow-
  ing into the Highmore antrum.]  Vestnik Ushn., Gorlov.
  i Nosov. Boliezn., S.-Peterb., 1910, ii, 882-885.—Godin
  (M.G.)  Dobavoehniy zub v polosti nosa. [An additional
  tooth in the nasal cavitv.]  Yezhemles. Ushn., Gorlov. i
  Nosov. Boliezn., S.-Peterb., 1908, iii, 399.—Gorodetski
  (V. N.)   Dobavoehniy  zub v polosti nosa.  [Additional
  tooth in the nose.]  Ibid.,541.—lloople (H. N.)  Tooth
  from the right uaris; specimen and history.  Brooklyn
  M. J., 1900, xiv, 403.—Ingersoll (J.  M.)  Supernum-
  erary teeth in the  nose and the maxillary sinus.  Tr.
  Am. Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc.N. Y, 1903, ix,241-
  243.  Also:  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1903, xiii,  688-690.—
  Joachim (O.)  Removal of a superfluous tooth from
  the floor of the nose.  Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1895,
  N. Orl., 1896, iii, p.  lii.—Kanasugi (E.)  [A case of a
  molar tooth growing in the  nasal cavity.]  Dai Nippon
  Ji-Bi-In-Ko-Kwa-Kwai Kwai Ho, Tokyo, 1901, vii, 73-81.—
  Lenait (Z.)  Rendellenes fogfejlodes  az orrban. [Ab-
  normal tooth development in the nose.] Gegeszet, Bu-
  dapest, 1907, 15.—Levin (L. T.)  [Prorostaniye zuba v
  polost  nosa.]   [Tooth grown into  the nasal cavity.]
  Yezhemles. Ushn., Gorlov. i  Nosov. Boliezn., S.-Peterb.,
  1906-7, i, 375_______Dobavoehniy  ("sverkhkomplekt- 
TEETH.
699
TEETH.
Teeth  (Supernumerary, Impaction  of)

  in nose.
  niy") zubv polosti nosa.  [Additional,  extra, tooth in
  the nasal cavity.]  Ibid., 1907-8, ii, 373-376.—Melzi (U.)
  Une dent aberrante dans la cavite nasale droite.  Arch.
  internat. de laryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1907, xxiii,  825.—
  JMeyjes (W. P.) Ein Fall von in die  Nase invertirtem
  Zahn.  Monatschr.  f. Ohrenh., BerL, 1898, xxxii, 466.—
  Orleanski (K.)  Sluchal dobavochnavo zuba v polosti
  nosa.  [An extra tooth in the nasal cavity.]  Yezhemles.
  Ushn., Gorlov. i Nosov. Boliezn., S.-Peterb., 1911, vi, 285-
  289,1  pl.—Piolti (G.)  Dente soprannumerario in una
  cavita nasale.  Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1907, 2.
  s., xviii, 369-380.  Also: Gior. d. r. Accad.  di med.  di To-
  rino. 1907,4. s.,xiii, 270-275.—Tyler(H.)  A tooth in the
  nasal cavity. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1899, xiv,
  214— V iganb (L.)  Un dente canino nel pavimento della
  fossa nasale sinistra.  Stomatol..Milano, 1904-5, iii,590-592.

Teeth (Surgery of).
     See, also, Teeth (Diseases of, Treatmentof, Ope-
  rati re).
     Underwood (A. S.) & Gabell (D.)   Aids  to
  dental  surgery.  2. ed.  12°.   New York,  1907.
     ----- -----.  The same.   16°.   London,
  1907.
    Ackland(J.McK.) President's introductory remarks;
  the relation of dental surgery to general medicine.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond.,1907,ii,14S3.—Rea I. De la resection de l'apex.
  Rev.destomatoL,Par.. 1908. xv.439-446.—Benson (A.H.)
  A plea for the more extended use of buccal mucous mem-
  brane  in enlarging certain forms of contracted socket.
  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1910, i, 1322.—Cecil (G.)  Dental
  surgery in India; an awful experience.  Dental  Brief,
  Phila., 1903, viii, 710-713.—Dieulafe & Gayral.  Quel-
  ques relations anatomo-chirurgicales  du systeme den-
  taire.  Toulouse med., 1908, 2. s., x, 201-204.—Fischer
  (G.) Die chirurgische Wurzelbehandlung: Maxillotomie
  und Wurzelresektion.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Z ihnh.,
  Leipz., 1906, xxiv,419-433.—Gepshtein (I.)  K rezektsii
  verkhushki kornva.  [Resection of the  apex of the root.]
  Zubovrach.  Vestnik, St. Petersb.. 1910, xxvi,  665-673.—
  Hartzell(T. B.)  Surgical treatment  of roots of loosen-
  ing teeth. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1909, xxix,
  443.—Herbst  (E.)  Zwei neue Verfahren, die Ecke
  eines Schneidezahnes zu ersetzen.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte,
  Berl., 1902, xxxi, 140-144.—Hunt (G. E.)   Exclusion  of
  moisture from the teeth during operations. In: Te xt-book
  of operative dentistry. 8°, Phila., 1910,145-159.—Ivanoff
  (K. A.)  Sluchal rezektsii verkhushekkornel nizhnyavo
  zubamudrostiisekvestrostomiivoblastinizhnelchelyusti.
  [Resection of the apices of the cornua of  the lower wisdom
  tooth and sequestrotomy in the region of the lower jaw.]
  Zubovrach. Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1911, xxvii,  577-581.—
  Kersting.  Mein  Standpunkt zur  Wurzelresektion.
  Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., BerL, 1906, ix,  253-256.—
  Kritchewsky (B.)  & Paiiliottin (J.) De l'appli-
  cation des lois de la chirurgie g6ne>ale a la  chirurgie
  dentaire.  Odontologie, Par., 1906, xxxvi, 446-457.—Ku-
  nert.   Ueber Wurzelresektion.  Deutsche Monatschr.
  f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1905, xxiii, 363-378. — Luniatschek
  (F.) Die  Resektion der  Wurzelspitze  (Maxillotomie).
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1905,
  Leipz., 1906, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 379-382. — Masur (A.)  Zur
  Wurzelresektion.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1906, xxiv, 129-133. — Mayrhofcr (B.)  Erfah-
  rungen mit  der Jodoformknochenplombe hinsichtlich
  Vereinfachung der Nachbehandlung nach Wurzelresek-
  tion und Zahnzystenoperation.  Oesterr.  Ztschr. f. Sto-
  matol., Wien, 1906, iv, 209-215. -----. Die Technik der
  Wurzelresektion und ihrAusbau auf Grund  moderner
  Anschauungen.   Ibid., 233-240. — Metz Indikations-
  stellung der Wurzelresektion.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., Leipz.,  1907, xxv,  183-189. —Ottolengui (R.)
  Extirpation of the pulp  under pressure anesthesia, in-
  cluding a study  of after-results.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1904, xlvi, 629-636. — Partsch.  Ueber  Wurzelresection.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1899, xvii, 348-
  367,1 pl.—Port. Die zweizeitige Wurzelresection.  Cor.-
  Bl.  f. Zahnarzte, BerL, 1904, xxxiii, 35.— Sail vez. De
 l'emploi de l'extrait des capsules surrenales, en particu-
 lier dans la chirurgie dentaire.  Odontologie, Par., 1902,
 2. s., xv, 81-102. — Trauner (F.) Wurzelspitzenresek.
 tion an unteren  Mahlzahnen.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr-
 f. Zahnh., Wien, 1906, xxii, 45-50.—Turner (J. G.)  Re-
 view of recent  work on  dental surgery; oral sepsis.
 Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxxiv, 232-235. —Vajna (W.)
 Ueber die Excision der Zahne.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.
 Zahnh., Leipz., 1893, xi, 203-213.— del Valle (M. V.)
 Algo sobre la cirujia dental. Bol. Asoc. med. de Puerto-
 Rico, P. R., 1903, i, 51-53.—Wciser (R.)  Die Resultate
 der radicalen Behandlung des Alveolar-Abcessesund der
 ZahnwurzelcystebeiConservierungdes Zahnes.  Oesterr.-
 ungar.  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,  1900,  xvi,  456-471.
 Also: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1900, xlii, 1176-1187.—Wit-
 zel (A.)  Ueberpartielle Resektion des Processus alveo-
Teeth (Surgery of).
  laris vor dem Zahnersatz. Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte,  Berl.,
  1a9?0', XuX1^'-.30(^30u4- -----• Meine Stellungnahme zu der
  Adolph Witzelschen Methode und zur Wurzelspitzen-Re-
  section eine Erwiderung auf eine Reihe von Publication
  pen.  Ibid., 1905, xxxiv, 193.-----.  Anatomisch-patho-
  logische Randbemerkungen zur Wurzelspitzenresektion.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,  1905,  xxiii 480-
  j?2- ——• Fremdkorper auf dem zahnarztlichen Opera-
  tionsgebiet.  Zahnarztl, Rundschau, Berl., 1906, xv, 571.

Teeth (Surgery of, Anesthetic methods
  in).

    Cavaroz  (C.)    * Contribution  a l'etude de
  l'anesthesie diploique.   8°.   Paris, 1909.
    Eskell (A.)  On local anaesthesia,  or the to-
  tal  extinction of  pain in the extraction  of teeth,
  and in many dental operations.   16°.   London,
  1S66.

    Fischer  (G.)   Die lokale Aniisthesie in der
  Zahnheilkunde,  mit  spezieller  Beriicksichti-
  gung  der  Schleimhaut- und Leitungsanasthe-
  sie.   2. Aufl.  roy. 8°.   Berlin, 1911.
   ,------•   The same.  Local anesthesia in den-
  tistry, with special reference to the mucous and
  conductive methods.   Transl. from the 2.  Ger-
  man  ed. by  R.  H. Riethmuller.  4°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1912.

    Kahn (M.)  *Die Narkose der Chirurgie und
  Zahnheilkunde.   8°.   Jena, 1896.
    Jaxicot (E.)   * Contribution  a,  l'etude  de
  l'anesthesie de la  dentine et de la pulpe  den-
  taire.  8°.   Paris,  1909.
    Pageix.   * Etude d'un nouveau procede d'a-
  nesthesie en art dentaire.   8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Plet (A.)   Analgesie locale en chirurgie den-
  taire  par  l'emploi des  solutions  de  chlorhy-
  drate de cocaine.   8°.   Tours, 1903.
    Poinsot (P.)   De la cocaine en art dentaire.
  8°.   Paris,  1905.
    Quere (J.-F.)   * Etude critique sur l'anes-
  thesie demaire.   4°.  Bordeaux, 1896.
    Rouveix  (J.)   * Anesthesie de la pulpe  den-
  taire  et de la dentine par injections sous-mu-
  queuses  profondes  de solutions  anesthesiques
  associees a l'adrenalin.  8°.   Paris, 1909.
    Seitz (G.)   Die zahnarztliche  Lokal-Aniis-
  thesie;  ein  Handbuch  fiir  praktische  Zahn-
  arzte  und Studierende der Zahnheilkunde.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1903.
    Anesthesie  (L') locale et en  particulier dans l'art
  dentaire.  Report, de  therap.,  Par., 1905, xxii, 67-70.—
  Bar be (F.)  Ein neues Praparat zum  Anaesthesiren
  des Dentins.  J. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1901, xvi, 101.— Bosco
  (P.)  L' anestesia regionale nelle operazioni sui denti.
  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1911, lxx, 351-354.  Also:  Gior.
  di med. mil., Roma, 1911, lix, 321-328.—Braine (C. C.)
  The  administration  of anaesthetics in dental surgery; a
  practical demonstration of some recent methods.  Brit.
  Dent. J.,Lond.,1904,xxv,717-728.—Bryan (L.C.)  Anes-
  thesie  dentaire par compression des  regions  auriculo-
  temporales.   Cong.  dent,  internat.  1900.  C.-r.,  Par.,
  1901-3,  iii, 357-360.  Also, transl: Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1901, xliii, 152.—Biinte. Anatomische Untersuchungen
  imOber-undUnterkieferzumZweckeder Lokalanasthesie
  bei zahnarztlichen Operationen. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. ii. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 1438.— Bum (R.) Ueber
  Anasthesie der Zahnemit Hilfe von Hochf requenzstromen
  (d'Arsonval). Oesterr.-unpar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,
  1902, xviii, 526-532.—Catal'oresis.  Rev. dent. amer.,Fi-
  lad, 1899,vii, 19-25.—Cavaroz (C.) Anesthesie diplo'ique
  de Xogue; radiographiesdemaxillairesinjectespourmon-
  trer la  marche et l'eteiidue de l'anesth6siedans les inter-
  ventions dentaires.  Bull, et mem. Soc. radiol. med. de
  Par., 1909, i, 169-171.— Cros.  De l'anesthesie intra-den-
  taire par les  injections extra-dentaires de cocaine et
  d'adrenaline.   Rev.  de stomatol.,  Par.,  1906,  xiii,  570-
  574._D. (P.)  Anesthesie des incisives et des canines su-
  perieures par voie nasale (proceded'Escat).  Pressemed.,
  Par., 1(i07, xv, 620.—IMilsbury.  Nouveau procede d'a-
  n«lg'''sie des dents produite par l'electricite.   [Rap. de
  Perier.  | Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1902, 3. s., xlviii, 181-
  1S3.—Horn  (R.)  Mitteilungen iiber meine Erfahrun-
  gen mit Nirvanin, Tropacocainum hvdrochloricum und
  Orthoform. Odont. BL, BerL, 1900, v, 19-26.— Dreyfus 
TEP:TH.                                          700                                          TEETH.
Teeth (Surgery of, Anaesthetic  methods

   in).
   (H.)  L'anesthesie pulpaire par les injections de cocaine
   adrenaline.  Odontologie, Par., 1909, xii, 90-95.—Kscat
   (E.)  Anesthesie des incisives et des canines superieures
   par voie nasale. Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1907, xiv, 337-
   344.  Also: Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1907,
   x, 7-13. Also,  transl: Rev. espec. med., Madrid, 1907, x,
   509-513.—Falkenstein (H.C.)  Absolut  schmerzlose
   Behandlung;  ihre Bedeutung und  Ausfiihrung in  der
   Zahnheilkunde. Zahnarztl. Rundschau, BerL, 1905, xiv,
   869;  898.—Fargin-Fayolle (P.)   Anesthesie  de la
   dentine et de la  pulpe  dentaire par  injections sous-
   muqueuses para-apicales.  Clinique, Par.,  1909, iv, 372-
   374.—Fischer (G.)   Die Anaesthesie im  Dienste  der
   Entziindungstherapie.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,
   Leipz., 1907, xxv, 227-242. -----. L'anesthesie locale  en
   odontologie.   Odontologie, Par.,  1910, xliv, 433;  486.—
   Friteau.  Suite de la discussion sur l'6tude critique
   des  meilleurs  procedes d'anesthesie pour  la chirurgie
   dentaire.   Ibid.,  1898, 2. s., vi, 238-252. — Frolimann
   (D.)  Ueber Schleieh'sche Anaesthesie bei  Zahnextrac-
   tionen.  Therap.  Monatsh.,  Berl., 1896, x, 267-269.—
   Gardner (H. B.)  Disorders and diseases of the heart
   in relation to anaesthesia for dental operations.   Tr.
   Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1905-6, n. s., xxxviii, 123-142.
   Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1906, xlix, 337-348. -----.
   Prolonged nitrous oxide and oxygen anaesthesia for den-
   tal operation.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1908, li, 433-435 —
   Gachskovski (G. I.)  Elektricheskiy snop iii vleter,
   kak boleutoyayusht  heye sredstvo pri zubnikh  bollez-
   nvakh. [Electric currentsasananodynein diseases of the
   te"eth.] Russk. Med.,St. Petersb.,1892,xvii,675; 691—Gol-
   dan (S.O.)  The administration of anestheticsin dental
   surgery. Dental Cosmos,Phila.,1900,xlii,984-989.— Gran-
  jon (L.) Anesthesie de la dentine par une injection d'un
  melange de cocaine et d'adrenaline dans le periostealve-
  olo-dentaire. Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,Par.,1903,lv 779.—
   Griffin (W. E.)  Pressure anaesthesia for extirpation of
   the pulp.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1905, xxvi, 1093-1096 —
  Grosheintz (E.)  La cataphorese  et son  emploi pour
  l'insensibilisation de la dentine et de la pulpe dentaire.
   Odontologie, Par.,  1896, 2. s., iii, 727-731.—Guerini (V.)
   L' anestesia locale in chirurgia dentaria.   Odonto-stoma-
  tol.,  Napoli, 1905, iv, 63-75—Hartwig (F.)   Ueber den
  Gebrauch  von Gelatinlosungen  in  Combination mit
  Anastheticis behufs localer Anaesthesie in der Zahnheil-
  kunde.  Wien. zahnarztl. Monatschr., 1901, iii, 281-286.—
   Harvey (H.  T.)  To what extent and when are we jus-
   tified in using  cataphoresis? Is there danger of injuring
  the dental pulp or other tissues bv its use? Am. J. Dent.
  Sc,  Bait.,  1897-8,  3. s., xxxi, 213-253.—Heitmiiller.
  Die Verwendung ortlicher Betaubungsmittel bei der Ent-
   fernung der Zahnpulpa.  Cor.-Bl. f.  Zahnarzte,  BerL,
   1900, xxix, 345-351.—Hernandez (J. R. C.)  Inyecci6n
  intrapulpal de la soluci6n del Dr. R. B. Wati's.  Actas y
  trab. d. ii  Cong. med.  nac,  Habana, 1911, 343-347 —
  Hewitt (F. W.)   The proposed legislation  in regard to
  anaesthetics, and the advantages it would  confer upon
  the dental  profession.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1909, xxx,
  589-614.—Howkins (C. H.)  Local anaesthesia in den-
  tistry.  Ibid., 1907,  xxviii. 1013-1028.—ffceerl (M.)  Bei-
  trag zur Kataphorese.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Zurich & Geneve,  1900, x, 59-79,  1 pl.—Korbitz (A.)
  Ein Beitrag zur Inflltrationsaniisthesie.  Zahnarztl. Rund-
  schau, Berl., 1906,  xv, 655-657.—Kronfeld (R.)  Anas-
  thesie in der konservierenden  Zahnheilkunde.  Oesterr.-
  ungar. Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh., Wien, 1904,  xx, 571-581.—
  Mahe (G.)  Quelques nouvelles  methodes  d'analgesie
  dentaire.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid,
  1904, xiv, sect, d'odont. et stomatol., 635-646. -----. Les
  procedes d'anesthesie de la pulpe dentaire.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1909, xvii, 3— Marichal M. (B.)   De los aneste-
  sicos usados en cirugia dental.  Gac.  med. de Costa Rica,
  San Jose de Costa  Rica, 1898-9, iii, 110-113.—Mendel-
  Joseph.   Cataphorese, electrolvse, ionisation.   Odon-
  tologie, Par., 1908,  xl, 6-14—Merrinian  (A.  F.),  jr.
  Aqueous obtundent;  its history, phenomena and  possi-
  bilities in dentistry.  Pacific Dent. Gaz., San Fran., 1902,
  x, 649-656.—Metz  (F.)  Die Narkose  in  der Zahnheil-
  kunde.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh., Leipz., 1907,
  xxv, 46-55.—Moore (S.)  The administration of anaes-
  thetics in  dental cases.  N. Zealand M. J.,  Wellington,
  1910-11,viii, 11-20.—Morgenstern (M.)  Untersuchun-
  gen iiber die kataphorischen  Vorgange in den Zahnge-
  weben auf Grund kataphorisch einverleibter Farbstoffe.
  Cor.-Bl.f. Zahnarzte, Berl. ,1910, xxxviii, 105-159,3 pl.-----.
  Ueber den gegenwartigen Standpunkt der Kataphorese
  der Zahne.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr.f. Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve,
  190S, xviii,282-287.—Munch(F.)   L'anesth6sieregionale
  du maxillaire  supeneur.   Odontologie, Par., 1910, xliii,
  559-564. — Nass & Reimer  (L.)  Schmerzlose  Opera-
  tionen.  Zahnarztl. Wchnbl., Hamb., 1900-1901, xiv, 337.—
  Noel (L. G.)   Anesthetics for  dental surgery.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago,  1909, liii, 446.—Nogue (R.)'  Anesthesie
  directe du nerf dentaire infeneur.  <<mg.  internat.  de
  med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect. 12, 375-382.—Oliver (R.
  J.)  Local anaesthesia for dental purposes, and a compari-
Teeth (Surgery  of, Anesthetic  methods
   in).
   son  with the general  methods.   Brit. Dent. J., Lond
   1910, xxxi, 337-340.—Parrot (A. II.)  Injection anaesthe-
   sia in conservative dentistry.  Ibid., 1201-1209.—Pease
   (C. G.)   Cataphoresis as applied to sensitive dentine ren-
   dering dental operations painless.  J. Electrother., N. V
   1897, xv, 54-56.—Piergili (H.)  Quali sono  le leggi che
   regolano 1' applicazione del polo positivo e del polo nega-
   tivo nelle sedute di elettrolisi <_■ di cataforesi? (Risposta
   alia domanda del  Sig. Andalo.)  Stomatol..  Milano,
   1905-6, iv, 357-359.-----. Cataforesi cocainica nelle ope-
   razioni sulla polpa dentale.  Ibid., 1906-7, v, 1-6.—Pitot
   (E.)  Methode d'anesthesie de la dentine,  odontologie
   Par., 1908, xl, 108-113.   Also: Progres med. beige, Brux '
   1908, x, 118-120.—Polet (M.)  Anesthesie des maxillaires
   et des dents par la methode des injections distales.  Ann
   del'Inst.chir.de Brux., 1909, xvi, 152-154.—Pont (A.)
   & Roger.  Du r61e de l'infiltration des tissus gingivaux
   en anesthesie dentaire.  Odontologie, Par., 1907, xxxviii
   214-224.—Price (W. A.)  The foundation principles  of
   dental cataphoresis.  Items Interest, Phila., 1898, xx, 345-
   374.—Prinz (H.)  Local  anesthesia.  In:  Text-book  of
   operative dentistry,  8°, Phila.,  1910, 387-400.—Raspe.
   [Ueber eine neuere  Methode schmerzloser  Zahnopera-
   tionen.]   Kor.-Bl.  d. allg. mecklenb.   Aerztever, Ros-
   tock, 1905, No. 255, 104-108.—Regnier (L.-R.j & Bids-
   bury ("HA  Nouveau procede d'analgesie des dents a
   l'aide de l'electricite. Arch, d'electric. med., Par., 1902,
   x, 71-78.   Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Acad.  d. sc., Par.j
   1902, exxxiv, 373-375.----------. Sur un  nouveau pre-
   cede d'analgesie des  dents a l'aide de l'electriciW.  Bull
   med., Par., 1902, xvi, 143.—Rosenberg (L.)  Ueber die
   Anwendung von Adrenalin und Cocain zur Dentinanaes-
   thesie  und  zur  schmerzlosen  Extraktion  der Ziihne.
   Deutsche zahnarztl.  Wchnschr., Berl., 1904,  vii, 62-65.—
   Sauvez (E.)  Etude  critique des meilleurs procedes
   d'anesthesie pour la chirurgie  dentaire.  Odontologie,
   Par., 1898, 2. s., vi, 93-114. -----. Quelle est la meilleure
   methode d'anesthesie locale pour l'extraction des dents.
   Clinique, Brux.,  1906, xx, 505.—Stokes  (P. S.)  The
   treatment of  sensitive  dentine.   Brit. Dent. J.,  Lond.,
   1908, xxix, 1172-1181—Taylor (C. H.)  Anestheticsin
   dentistry.  Dental Summary, Toledo, 1910, xxx, 412-423.—
   Tellier (J.)  Anesthesie locale dans les operations den-
   taires;  methode de Schleich et cocaine.  Lyon med., 1903,
   xxxv,  369-378.  Also: Odontologie, Par.,  1903, 2. s., xvii
   5-15.—Tellier (J.)  &  Tellier  (C.)   Contribution a
   l'etude de l'anesthesie dans les  operations  sur les dents;
   de 1'etherisation a dose dentaire.   Cong. dent, internat.
   1900.  C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iii,  320-356.  Also: Odontologie,
   Par., 1903, 2. s., xvii, 337; 391; 437.  Also: Rev. trimest.
   suisse d'odont., Basel & Geneve, 1904, xv, 97-132.  Also,
   transl: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1901, xliii,  139-152.—de
   Terra (M.)  Eine  neue  Methode zur  Aniisthesierung
   der oberen Frontzahne zwecks schmerzloser Exkavie-
   rung.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1908, xxxvii, 244-251.—
   Touehard  (F.)  L'eucaKne en   chirurgie dentaire.
   Odontologie, Par., 1897, 2. s., iv, 313-319. -----. Nouvelle
   application de la cocaine en  art dentaire.  Bull. gen. de
   therap. [etc.], Par.,  1903,  cxiv, 916-927. Also: Odonto-
   logie, Par., 1906, xxxvi, 195-204.—Trewby (F.) A Din-
   nis (A.)  A new method of administering nitrous oxide
   for prolonging anaesthesia in dental operations. Brit. M.
   J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1551.—Vanel (P.)  L'anesthesie pul-
   paire et  dentinaire par la cocaine-adrenaline. Odonto-
   logie, Par., 1909, xii, 360-365.— Van Mosuenck. Un
   proc<5d6 d'anesthesie de la pulpe dentaire.  Rev. med.
   de Louvain, 1908, 252-256.—Van Wyck (C.) A dental
   invention which permits  of painless work upon teeth.
   Scient. Am., N. Y., 1905, xciii, 304.—Warner (N. S. H.)
   A new method for administering  nitrous oxide, with  or
   without oxygen for prolonged dental operations.  Lancet,
   Lond., 1911.  l, 371-273.—Weber (C.)  De l'insensibilisa-
   tion dentinaire cataphoretique.  Odontologie, Par,, 1899,
   2.s.,ix,447; 521.—Zboril (E.) Anaesthesia pulpy tlakem.
   [Anaesthesia of the dental pulp by pressure.]  Zub. lek.,
   Praha, 1911, xi, 7-10.

Teeth  (Syphilitic).
     See  Syphilis (Congenital, Teeth in).

Teeth  (Temporary).
     (See  Teeth (Deciduous).

Teeth  (Transplantation  and implanta-

   tion of).
     See, also, Teeth (Beimplantation of).
     Bug not (G.)   * Nouvelles considerations sur
   la greffe dentaire.   4°.  Paris, 1894.
     D' Alise (R.)  Ripiantamento, trapiantamento
   ed impiantamento dei denti.  roy. 8°.  Napoli,
   1910. 
TEETH.
70
Teeth  (Transplantation  and  implanta-

   tion of).
     Ferrier (J.)  De la greffe dentaire par resti-
   tution.   Nouvelles indications de la greffe,  yon
   role  dans  le service hospitalier  et  dans  la
   pratique courante;  nouveau mode operatoire.
   Suppression de la  douleur par l'injection sous-
   gingivale de cocaine, antisepsie,  obturation des
   racines.  8°.  Paris, 1892.
     Repr.from: Bull. Soc. d. stomatol., Par., 1892.

     Younger   (W.  J.)  Implantation of  teeth
   and  pericemental life.   12°.   San  Francisco,
   1886.
     Amoedo  (O.)  Clinique  d'implantation   dentaire.
  Cong. dent,  internat,, 1900. C.-r., Par., 1901-3, iv, 442.
   -----. Resultats eioignes des implantatious dentaires.
   Ibid., 443-148. -----.  Les  implantations de dents apres
   vingt ans d'experience.  Ibid., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect.
   12, 416-420.-----. Resultats  eioignes d'implantations
   dentaires. Odontologie, Par., 1905, xxxiv, 58-62.—Bar-
   rett (W. C.)   Attachment of implanted teeth. Tr. Nat.
   Dent, Ass. 1901, Chicago, 1902, v, 47-60.—de Ueauvais.
   Greffe dentaire par restitution.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  de
   med. et chir. prat, de Par., 1893, 336-33$.—Bonedikt
   (W.)  Ueber  die Zahnpflanzung an Menschen.  Wien.
   med.  Wchnschr.,  1895,   xiv,  1556; 1593.—Cruet  (L.)
   Greffes dentaires chaudes. Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1907,
   xiv, 464-473.—Delguel.  Notes sur la greffe  dentaire.
   Bull, etmem. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1910),
   1911,93-106. Also: Gaz.hebd. d.sc. med.deBordeaux, 1910,.
   xxxi, 176-180.  [Discussion],  188.—Filer Vainicher
   (G.) L' innesto dentale.  Odonto-stomatol., Napoli, 1902,
   i, 65-95, 3 pl.—Gerson.   La greffe dentaire, ses condi-
   tions de reii-site.  J. de  med. de Par.,  1907, 2. s., xix,
   461.—Gulikers (E.)  De la greffe dentaire pratiquee  au
   cours de phenomenes inflammatoires  aigus.  Ann.  Soc.
   med.-chir. de  Liege, 1901, xl, 37-41.—Izard.   Presenta-
   tion d' un cas de greffe. Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1911, xviii,
   337.—Kells  (C. E.), jr.  The planting  of  teeth. In:
   Text-book of  operative  dentistry, 8°, Phila.,  1910, 441-
   453.—Metz (F.) Implantation und Transplantation von
   Zahnen.  Verhandl.  d.  Gesellsch. deutseh. Naturf.  u.
   Aerzte 1906, Leipz., 1907, pt. 2,2. Hlfte., 289.—Miller (W.
   D.)  Caries eines replantirten Zahnes.  Oesterr.-ungar.
   Vrtljschr.f. Zahnh.. Wien, 1891, vii, 113-116.  Also, transl:
   Dental Cosmos. Phila., 1891,  xxxiii,  253-256.  Also, Re-
  print.—Ottof y (L.)   History and the present status of the
   transplantation of dental tissues.  Tr. World'sColumbian
   Dent. Cong., Chicago, 1894, ii, 550-560—Payne (R E.)
   Silvercapsuleim^lantation. [Implantation aveccapsule
   d'argent.  Res., p.461.]  Cong. dent, internat. 1900.  C.  r.,
   Par., 1901-3, iv, 458-461. -----.  Implantation; one of the
   permanent operations in dentistry.  Dental Digest, Chi-
   cago, 1902, viii, 566-572.—Pettyjohn  (E. S.)  Successful
   transplantation of teeth and chloroform anaesthesia dur-
   ing sleep. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896, xlix, 16.-----. A suc-
   cessful case  of transplantation of teeth.  Memphis  M.
   Month., 1896, xvi. 73.—Rothman (A.)  Ueber Planta-
   tionsversuche. Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,
   1910, xxvi,  57-73— Sandor  (S.) Der  gegenwartige
   Stand der Zahnpflanzung.  Ibid., 1902, xviii, 510-520.—
   SchrOder.  Replantation und Transplantation.  Cor.:
   BI. f.Zahnarzte, Berl., 1911, xl. 271-282—Sebba. Zurln-
   dikationundTechnik der Plantationen. Deutsche Monat-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1911, xxix,291-298.—Susuki (O.)
  Saijikusitsu  no sitsuken.  [Successful operation  of im-
  plantation.]   Dental Journal,  Tokio, 1893, no. 13, 43-50, 3
  pl.—Tourtelot.  Greffe dentaire: transplantation "de
  suo ad se" apres trois  ans et  demi d'intervalle. Rev.  de
  stomatol., Par., 1908,  xv,  215.—Walker (W.  E.)  The
  implantation of sterilized roots of animals' teeth  carry-
  ing artificial crowns.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx,
  726— Younger (W. J.)   Transplantation of teeth into
  artificial sockets.  Pacific M. & S.J., San Fran., 1886, xxix,
  17-27.  Also,  Reprint.

Teeth (Tumors  of).
    Bondil  (F.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude  des
  polypes de la pulpe dentaire.   8°.   Bordeaux,

  1907.
    Kleinsorgen  (F.)   * Ueber Neubildungen
  der Zahnpulpa.  8°.   Bonn, [1894].
    Berard.  Odontome inclus dans la branche montante
  du maxillaire inferieur; accidents tardifs  de la dent  de
  sagesse, intervention par la voie angulo-maxillaire.  Lyon
  med., 1910, cxiv, 1083-1087.— Bleichsteincr(A) Zahn-
  fleisch-Tumor.  Oesterr.-ungar.   Vrtljschr.  f. Zahnh.,
  Wien, 1900, xvi, 407-411.—Bock (J.)  Zwei  Fiille von
  Adamantinom. Ibid., 1906, xxii, 150-183,2pl.—Cavalio.
  Les polypes  lymphoides  ou  adenoi'diens de  la pulpe
  dentaire.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc.  med. de Bordeaux, 1907,
  xxviii  464.—Charezieux (J.)  Hemorrhagic profuse
  d'une tumeur pulpaire.   Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1906,
TEETH.
Teeth (Tumors of).
  xiii, 519-521.—Dependorf (T.)  Ueber  das  Auftreten
  von Epithelcysten in dem Zahnneisch von Sauglingen.
  Dermat. Stud.,  Hamb. u. Leipz.,  1910, xxi,  646-656.—
  Dreuw (H.) & Rumpel  (C.)  Ueber eigentumliche
  Zellfonnen bei  Zahngranulomen.   Virchow's Arch,  f
  path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1910, cc, 89-92, 1 pl— Dubai- &
  Leroy.  Kyste dentifere. Bull. Soc.  de med. du nord
  1908, Lille, 1909, 312-315.—Eden (D. R.)  A case of odon-
  tome.  Intercolon.  M. Cong. Australas.  Tr. 1899,  Bris-
  bane,  1901, 287-289. — Fasoli  (G.)   Sopra un tumore
  osseo di origine dentale.   Stomatol., Milano,  1904-5, iii,
  18-23.—Gibbs (J. H.)   A  calcified epithelial odontome.
  Dental Cosmos,  Phila., 1908, 1,117-120.—Gilmer (T. L.)
  A report of six cases  of composite odontomes.  Dental
  Summary, Toledo,  1911, xxxi, 325-334.—Glassington
  (C. W.)  A case of composite odontome.  Tr. Odont. Soc.
  Gr. Brit., Lond., 1901-2, n. s., xxxiv, 145-149. Also: Brit.
  J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1902, xiv, 401-404.—Latham (V. A.)
  Neoplasm (epithelioma) of the pulp.  Internat. Dent. .1.,
  Phila., 1904, xxv, 825-843.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago,
  1904, xliii, 634-512.— Miklinevich (L.  L.)  Dva slu-
  chaya  naruzhnol  odontomi.   [Two  cases of   external
  odontoma.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909, viii,  1088-
  1091.—Oram (C.  H.)  An odontome.  Brit.  Dent. J.,
  Lond.,  1911,  xxxii, 1006-1008, 4 pl.—Polaillon.  Epi-
  thelioma paradentaire presentant tous les signes  d'un
  sarcome du maxillaire inferieur; resection du maxillaire;
  guerison.  Bull. Soc. de med. de Par. (1889), 1890, xxiv,
  16-18.—Pont. Note sur un cas de tumeur de la pulpe
  dentaire sans carie de la  dent.  Odontologie, Par., 1902,
  2. s., xv, 261-263.—Proell (F.)  Zur Mikroskopie der
  Granulome und Zahnwurzelzvsten.   Deutsche Monat-
  schr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1911, xxix, 161-188, 3 pl. -----.
  Ueber die Mikroskopie der Granulome, Entstehung und
  Wachstum der Zahnwurzelzvsten. Ibid., 558-561.—Real.
  Un cas d'odontome radiculaire.  Rev. de stomatol.,  Par.,
  1912, xix, 116-123.— Reed (R. H.)  A case of odontoma.
  Columbus M. J., 1897, xix, 201-203— Richard-Chan-
  vin.   Traitement chirurgical  des neoplasmes radicu-
  laires.  Odontologie, Par., 1910, xliv,  481^85.—Robin
  (P.) Tumeur sanguine d'origine dentaire.  Rev. de
  stomatol., Par., 1902, ix, 77-85.—R timer (O.) Sui granu-
  lomi e sulle cisti radicolari. Gior. di corrisp. p. dentisti,
  Milano, 1900, xxix, 144-163.-----. Sui polipi pulpari dei
  denti.  Ibid., 1902, xxxi,  106-113,  2 pl.-Roughton
  (E. W.) A case of epithelial odontome.  Mag. Lond.,
  (Rov. Free Hosp.) School. Med. f. Women,  Lond., 1909-10,
  321-323, 1 pl.—Roy (M.)  Osteome du bord alveolaire.
  Odontologie, Par., 1911, xxxi, 354.—Rumpel (C.)  His-
  topathologische Studien iiber Zahngranulome.  Cor.-Bl.
  f. Zahnarzte,  Berl., 1911,  xxx, 145-155. -----. Die Plas-
  mazellen des Zahngranuloms. Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr.
  f. Zahnh., Wien, 1911, xxvii, 60-75, 3 pl.—Schorr (G.
  W.) Ueber die angeborenen  Geschwiilste des Zahn-
  fleischesbeiKindernundihreEntstehung.  Beitr. z. path.
  Anat. u. z. allg.  Path., Jena, 1906, xxxix, 82-93, 1  pl.—
  Stewart (J.D.)  Tooth tumor in a bullock.  Vet. Rec,
  Lond.,  1903^, xvi, 622, 1 pl.—Tocheport.   Tumeur
  formee de tartre dentaire. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.
  de Bordeaux, 1896, xvii,  213— Vergely (A.)  Tartre
  dentaire faisant tumeur.  Ibid., 1899, xix, 116.—Wel-
  lings(A.W.) Tooth tumours.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond.,
  1911, liv, 875-878, 5 pl.—Witzel (A.)  Die medikamen-
  tose Behandlung der Granulome an den Wurzelspitzen
  pulpakranker Zahne. Oesterr.-ungar.Vrtljschr. f.Zahnh.,
  Wien, 1904, xx, 203-218.—Woods (J. A.)  A case of radic-
  ular cementoma. Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1905, xxvi, 953.—
  Zilz (J.)  Kongenitales Hamangiom  des Zahnfleisches
  mit konsekutiver sarkomatoser  Entartung.   Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1912, xxx, 48-57,1 pl.

Teeth (Turners of,   Cystic).
     Astakhoff (N.  A.)  *K voprosu o patoge-
  nezle  zubnikh okolokornevikh  kist.   [On  the
  pathogenesis of  cysts  near the  dental  roots.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1908.
     Bouyssou (H.)   * Traitement  des kystes  pa-
  radentaires.  8°.   Paris,  1903.
     Dequidt  (A. )   Contribution a l'etude de
  la  pathogenie  des kvstes radiculo-dentaires.
  [Paris.]  8°.   Mle, 1909.
     Elias  ( A.  )    * Contribution  a  l'etude  des
  kystes dentaires des  maxillaires d'origine in-
  flammatoire; de la radiographie des maxillaires.
  8°.  Lyon, 1906.
     Grawitz (P.)   Die  epithelfiihrenden Cysten
  der Zahnwurzeln.   8°.  Greifswald, 1906.
     Kleider (0.)  * Ueber Zahncysten.   [Jena.]
  8°.  Saalfeld,  1902.
     Kuhlo (J. F. W. G.)  * Die Zahncysten  der
  Kiefer.   8°.  Leipzig,  1903. 
TEETH.                                        702                                        TEETH.
Teeth (Tumors of Cystic).
    Pomme  de Mirimonde (A.)   * Etude sur lea
  kvstes epitheliaux  paradentaires.   8°.   Paris,
  1898.
    Venassier (H.)   *Contribution ii l'etude du
  traitement des kystes  radiculo-dentaires unilo-
  culaires.   4°.  Paris, 1896.
    Witzel ([K. H. V. ] J.)  * Ueber Zahnwurzel-
  cysten, deren Entstehung, Ursache und Behand-
  lung.   8°.  Freiburg i.  B., 1896.
    Also, in: Deutsche Monatschr.  f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1896,
  xiv, 305; 369; 415; 458, 1 pl.
    Adloff(P.)  Vererbung und  Auslese im Zahnsystem
  des Menschen.  Deutsche  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1911, xxix, 764-777. -----. Zur Frage der Herkunft des
  Epithels in  den Wurzelcvsten.  Ibid.. 1912, xxx, 188-200 —
  Astaeboff*(N. A.)  Ueber die  Pathogenese der Zahn-
  wurzelcvsten.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zannh., BerL, 1909,
  xxvii, 644; 727, 5  pl— Bardaeh (H.)  Cyste vor einem
  retinierten Eckzahn. Oesterr.-ungar.Vrtljschr.f. Zahnh.,
  Wien,  1903, xix, 193.—Bogumil (V.)   K voprosu o
  mnogopolostnikh zubnikh  kistaKh adamantinnavo stro-
  yeniya (cysto-adenoma sarcomatosum adamantinurr).
  [. .  . of the teeth.]  Univ.  Izviest.,  Kiev. [Protok. Fiz.-
  Med. Obsh., 1900^1901, iii, 157-202], 1902, xlii.— Campa-
  telli (L. A.)  Delle cisti radicolari.   Stomatol., MLano,
  1903-4, ii, 608-512.—Christie (W. W.)  Case of  suppura-
  tive periodontal cyst.   Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1905-7,
  vi, 290-292.—Cobb (F. C.)   Dentigenous cysts.  Laryngo-
  scope, St. Louis, 1900, ix, 897-405.  Also, Reprint.—Cum-
  ston  (C.  G.)   Dentigerous cvsts.  Internat. Dent.  J.,
  Phila., 1904, xxv, 256-267.—Delbet  (P.)  Les kystes ra-
  diculo-dentaires.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par,,
  1912, xxvi,  278.—Dependorf (T.)  Zahnzysten.  Deut-
  sche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., BerL, 1910, xxviii, 260-275.—
  Dolamore.  An unusually large dental cyst.  Tr.
  Odont. Soc. Gt. Brit., Lond., 1899-1900, n. s., xxxii, 244.—
  Dowsett  (E. B.)  Dental cyst arising from the root of a
  living tooth.  Ibid., 1900-1901, n.s.,xxxiii, 60-65.—Ernst
  (K.)   [Zahnzyste operiert; von  Mosetig'sche Jodoform-
  plombe.]  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 712.—Fare
  (C.)  Des kystes paradentaires  et de leur traitement.
  Ann. med.-chir. du centre, Tours, 1904, iv, 67-70.—Fin-
  kelstein.  Chronische Abszesse und Cysten an den
  Wurzelspitzen und deren Behandlung bei Konservierung
  der Wurzeln.  Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl., 1900, ix, No.
  420.—Fischer (G.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen
  fiber die Entwicklung foliikularer  Zvsten.  Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1911, xxix, 188-203.—Ga-
  lippe ( V. )   A propos des kystes radiculo-dentaires;
  rectification.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901,  11.
  s., iii,  793-795.— Gallagher (T. J.)  Tooth cysts.  Tr.
  Am. Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc, St. Louis, 1907, 520-
  523.  Also:  Laryngscope,  St. Louis, 1907,  xvii, 694-596.—
  Gerber (P.)  Des kystes dentaires. Arch, internat. de
  laryngol. [etc.],  Par., 1909, xxviii,  762-766, 1 fold pl.—
  Grawitz  (P.)   [Epitrrelftihrende Cysten an den Zahn-
  wurzeln.]   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,
  1906, xxxii, 698.—Grosse (U.)   Zur Casuistik der Zahn-
  cysten. Arch. f. klin.  Chir.,  BerL, 1895, li, 436-448.—
  Haskin (W. H.) Report of a case of inflamed den-
  tigerous  cyst  simulating  abscess  of the  antrum  of
  Highmore,  caused bv an odontoma.  Ann. Otol., Rhinol.
  & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1905, xiv,  509-512.—Hopewell-
  Smith.  Two odontoceles and  some other cysts. Proc.
  Roy. Soc Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Odont. Sect., 121; 158.—
  Hutchinson (J.), jr.   A case of dental cyst. Poly-
  clin., Lond., 1902, vi, 189.—Landete. Quiste radiculo-
  dentario.   Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1906,
  lxxi, 223-225.—ITIainguy. Sur une nouvelle theorie
  pathogenique des  kystes  radiculo-dentaires.  Rev. de
  stomatol., Par.,  1909, xvi, 476-481.— Masson.  Kyste
  dentaire.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1908, lxxxiii,
  391.—Mink (P. J.)  Paradentaire kysten (tandwortel-
  kysten).  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1910, xiv,
  pt.  1, 1619-1624.—Oliver (J. C.)  Cysts in connection
  with the teeth.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1902, xx, 383-
  395.—Oppikofer  (E.)   Neunzehn Zahnwurzelcysten
  und eine follikulare Cyste mit  spezieller Beriicksichti-
  gung desmikroskopischen Befundes.  Arch, i. Laryngol.
  u. Rhinol.,  BerL, 1911,  xxv, 45-72, 2  pl— Phocas (G.)
  Kyste  dentaire.  Nord med., Lille, 1896,  ii, 115-117.—
  Poucliet  (G.)   Sur un  kyste dentaire observe^ chez  le
  cachalot.  Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol., Par., 1888, 8. s., v,
  505  — Proell (F.)  Origin and  growth of dental cysts.
  Brit. Dent. J., Lond.,  1912, xxxiii,  441^150. — Redier
   J.)   Note sur  la pathogenie des kystes  radiculo-
   entaires.  Rev. de stomatol.,  Par., 1907, xiv, 481-487.
  [Discussion], 1908, xv, 426-431. -----. Kyste  radiculaire
  d'une racine de lre molaire superieure.  J. d. sc. med. de
  Lille, 1908,  i, 73-81— Romer (0.)   Ueber  Granulome
  und Zahnwurzelcysten.   Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl.,
  1900, xxix, 51-71.  Also  [Discussion]: Verhandl. d. Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi,
  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 437.—Roullin.   Kyste  d'origine den-
Teeth (Tumors of, Cystic).
  taire.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1897, i, 378-381.—Rued a.
  Quiste dentario.  Rev. espec. med. La oto-rino-laringol.
  espafi., Madrid, 1903, vi, 17. -----. Sobre un quiste den-
  tario con ectopia dentaria.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pr&ct.
  Madrid, 1903, lviii, 222-227.—Sliambap;li (G. E.)  Case
  of maxillary or dental cyst; Hydrops antri Highmori.
  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1906, x, 198-201. Also: Laryngo-
  scope, St. Louis, 1906, xvi, 527-529.—Smith (A. H.)  Two
  odontoceles, and some other cysts.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,
  Lond., 1909-10,  iii, Odont.  Sect., 121-142. Also: Brit. J.
  Dent. Sc, Lond., 1910, liii, 625-646. — Sprenger (W.)
  Follikulare Zyste, durch einen  retinierten oberen Weis-
  heitszahn verursacht.   Reichs-Med.-Anz.,  Leipz.,  1903,
  xxviii, 407.—Stein.  Die Nachbehandlung der breit-
  eroffneten  Follikularzyste.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.
  Zahnh., Leipz., 1911, xxix, 426-434.—Strazza (G.) [Cisti
  ossea dentaria.]  Boll. d. mal.  d. orecchio, d. gola e d.
  naso, Firenze, 1897,xv, 187-192.—Tilley  (H.) Twocases
  of suppurating dental cysts invading the maxillary an-
  trum.  P-oc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond.,  1909-10, iii, Odont.
  Sect., 115-1x8.— Torres Casanovas (R.)  Curioso caso
  de quiste dentario de origen traum&tico y desarrollado
  22 anos despues del traumatismo.  Rev. de med. y cirug.,
  Barcel., 1910, xxiv, 350-354.—Voskresenski (G. D.)  K
  vop-osu o proliferiruyushtshikh zubnikh kistakh.  [Pro-
  liferating dental cysts.]  Khirurgia,  Mosk., 1900, viii, 121-
  135.—Weiser (R.)  Die zahnarztliche Behandlung ra-
  dikuliirer Zysten im allgemeinen und solcher, welche
  sich gegen das Antrum Highmori hin ausdehnen im be-
  sonderen.   Oesterr.-ungar  Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh., Wien,
  1912, xxviii, 46-67, 6 pl.

Teeth (Wisdom).
     See Teeth. (Molar).

Teeth ( Wounds and injuries  of).
     Williger(F.)  Zahne und Trauma,  roy. 8°.
  Leipzig, 1911.
    Breau.   Traumatisme dentaire ancien avec conser-
  vation de la pulpe. Arch. med. d'Angers, 1909, xiii, 99.—
  Christ (J.)  Defekte  an Zahnen oder Verlust derselben
  durch Traumen im jugendlichen Alter.  Deutsche zahn-
  arztl. Wchnschr., Berl., 1906, ix, 77-80.—Damages for
  dental injuries.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910,i, 421.—Hercog
  (2.)  Dvije ozlede covjeciega zubala uslijed indirektne
  trauma.  [Two wounds of the human teeth following an
  indirect trauma.]  Lied, viestnik, u Zagrabu, 1905, xxvii,
  480-483. — von  Klingelhiiier (0.) Die Verstiimme-
  lung des Gebisses im Kriege und die prothetische Be-
  handlung.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1905,  Leipz., 1906, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 389-394.—Iion-
  non (F.)  Traumatic  injury to the incisors of young
  patients.  Brit.  J.  Dent. Sc, Lond.,  1907,  1, 337-344.—
  Parreidt (R.)  Perforation der Zahnwurzel und ihre
  Behandlung.  Deutsche Monatschr. f.  Zahnh., Leipz.,
  1903, xxi, 277-282.—Reinewald.  Beitrag zur Therapie
  der traumatischen Wurzelperforation.  Cor.-Bl. f. Zahn-
  arzte, BerL, 1907, xxxvi, 250-259.—Sachse  (B.) Ueber
  einen operativ geheilten Fall einer seitlichen  Wurzel-
  perforation.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1906,
  xxiv, 548-559.—Siffre (A.)  Les traumatismes dentaires
  et les jeux seolaires. Rev. odont., Par., 1898, xvii, 567-570.

Teeth in anthropology.
     American   Dental  Association.   [Charts on
  the condition of the teeth and parts adjacent in
  the crania of man,  prehistoric and  modern.]
  36 v.  obi. 4° & 5 loose sheets,   [n. p., n. d.]
     Branco (W.)  Die menschenahnlichen Ziihne
  aus dem Bohnerz der Schwiibischen Alb.  2 pts.
  in 1 v.  8°.   Stuttgart,  1898.
     Friedlander (H.)   *Die Bissarten und ei-
  nige andere anthropologische Eigenschaften bei
  1,500 Berlinern.  [Berlin.]  8°.   Wien, 1904.
     Also, in: Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien,
  1904, xx, 425; 592, 2 pl., 2 diag.

     Grawinkel (K.  J.)  *  Ziihne  und  Zahnbe-
  handlung der alten Aegypter,  Hebriier,  Inder,
  Babyloner,   Assyrer,  Griechen  und  Romer.
  [Erlangen.]   8°.   Berlin,  1906.
     Maltese (F.)  L'  odontoiatria  nei suoi rap-
  porti con 1 antropologia.   Riflessioni e  dimos-
  trazioni.   8°.   Napoli, 1895.
     Schroder (H.)  Die kun-tliche Deformation
  des Gebisses.   Eine  zahniirztlich-ethnologische
  Studie.  4°.    Greifsu-ald, 1906.
     Adloff(P.)   Kiefer und Zahne in ihrer Bedeutung
  fiir die  Anthropologie.  Wien. zahnarztl.  Monatschr.,
  1903, v, 383-394. -----. Die Ziihne des Homo primigenius 
TEETH.
703
TEETH.
Teeth in anthropology.
  von Krapina und ihre Bedeutung fiir die systematische
  Stellung desselben.  Ztschr. f. Morphol.  u. Anthrop.,
  Stuttg., 1907,  x, 197-202. -----. Die Ziihne des Homo
  primigenius von Krapina.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1907, xxxi,
  273-282. -----. Schlussbemerkung  zu:  Die Ziihne des
  Homo primigenius von Krapina.   Ibid., 1908, xxxii,
  301-303. See, also, infra, Gorjanovifi-Kramberger. -----.
  Neue Studien  iiber das Gebiss der  diluvialen  und re-
  zenten Menscbenrassen.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Berl.,  1910, xxviii,  134-159, 1 pl. -----. Ueber  das
  Alter des  menschlichen  Molaren  von Taubach, wei-
  tere  Untersuchungen  iiber das Gebiss diluvialer, neoli-
  thischer und rezenter Menschenrassen.  Ibid., 1911, xxix,
  804-817.—Ammott (O.)   Die gesunden Gebisse vorge-
  schichtlicher Menschen und  die Zahnverderbniss der
  Gegenwart.  Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Hildourgh., 1910, ix,
  161-169.— Amoedo.   Les  dents du  Pithecanthropus
  erectus de Java. Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C-
  r., Par., 1901, xxx, pt. 1, 292. — Ascoli  (G.)   Sullo  svi-
  luppo del dente del  giudizio nei  criminali.  Arch, di
  psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1896, xvii, 205-209. — Batuyeft*
  (N. A.)  O morfologii zubov v antropologicheskom otno-
  shenii.  [Morphology of the teeth anthropologically con-
  sidered.]  Russk. Med., St. Petersb.,  1893, xviii, 681-683.—
  Baudouin (M.)  Debut et  mecanisme de l'usure des
  dents de la seconde dentition avant la dent de sagesse
  chez les neolithiques.  Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de
  Par., 1911, 6. s., ii,  211-219. -----. De  l'usure des dents
  paleolithiques.  Paris  chirurg., 1911, ii, 814-816. -----.
  De l'usure des dents chez l'homme du paleolithique infe-
  rieur et moyen.  Arch. prov. de chir.,  Par., 1912, xxi,
  65-74. -----. Comparaison de l'usure des  dents  de 1«
  dentition chez l'enfant neolithique  et le jeune cochon.
  Bull, etmem. Soc. d'anthrop. de  Par., 1912, 6. s., ii, 186-
  190.-----. L'usure des dents de premiere et de  seconde
  dentition des hommes de la periode  neolithique est due
  au geophagisme.   Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc, Par,, 1912,
  cliv, 297-299. — Blanckenhorn   (M.)  Vorlage eines
  fossilen Menschenzahns von der Selenka-Trinil-Expedi-
  tion auf Java.   Ztschr. f. Ethnol., Berl., 1910, xlii, 337-
  354.—von C.  Buddhas heiliger Zahn in  Kandv.  Glo-
  bus,  Brnschwg., 1900, lxxviii, 20. — Calamus.  Le mal
  de dents chez les anciens (medecine  etempirisme).  Rev.
  odont., Par., 1*98, xvii, 496-499.—Camus (P.)  Note sur
  la carie dentaire k l'epoque  neolithique. Bull, et mem.
  Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1910, 6. s., i, 136-140.—Camuset.
  De l'absence du chevauchementhabituelde la partie an-
  terieure des arcades dentaires comme stigmate de dege-
  nerescence.  Ann.  med.-psych., Par., 1894, 7. s.,  xx, 361-
  369.—Choquet (J.)   Etude comparative des dents hu-
  maines  dans les differentes  races.   Odontologie, Par.,
  1908, xxxix, 49; 107; 145, 4 pl., 9 tab. — Cotte (C.)  La
  carie dentaire et l'alimentation dans la Provence prehis-
  torique.  Homme prehist., Par., 1905, iii 74-79.—Craigie
  (W. A.) A fairy dog's tooth.   [Abstr.] Folk-Lore, Lond.,
  1900, xi, 450-452.—d'Enjoy (P.)   Coloration dentaire
  des Annamites.  Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1898, 4. s.,
  ix, 466-469.   Also: Rev. scient.. Par., 1899, 4. s., xi, 207 —
  Fauvelle.  Origine  ancestrale de l'homme par le sys-
  teme dentaire.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r.,
  Par., 1887, xvi, pt. 1, 278. — Fenchel.  Odontologische
  Schadelrnessungen; eine kraniologische Studien. Zahn-
  arztl. Wchnbl.,  Hamb., 1891-2, v, 213. — Fisher (W.)
  Racial changes. J. Brit. Dent. Ass., Lond., 1902, xxiii,
  129-136.—Fontan (A.) Sur des dents humaines et des
  ustensileshumains trouves dans les cavernes k ossements
  de Massat  (Ariege).  Compt. rend. Acad.  d. sc, Par.,
  1858.  xlvi, 900-903. — Garcia (D.)   Los  dientes caninos
  en los Indios de Mexico. Cr6n. med. mexicana,  Mexico,
  1902,  v, 3-5.—Gorjanovic-Kramberger (D.)  Be-
  merkungen zu Adloff;  Die Ziihne des Homo primigenius
  von Krapina.   Anat Anz.,  Jena,  1908, xxxii, 145-156.
  -----. O nekim zasebnim oblicima korjena kutnjaka kod
  recentnoga fosilnoga dovjeka te njihovoj genetickoj vai-
  nosti.  [On certain peculiarities of the roots of the molar
  teeth of the recently discovered fossil man, and its ge-
  netic significance. | Lijec. vijestnik, u Zagrebu,  1908,
  xxx,  73-77.  Also, transl: Anat. Anz., Jena, 1908, xxxii,
  401-413— Grawinkcl (C.J.)  Ziihne und Zahnbehand-
  lung  der alten Aegypter, Hebriier, Inder,  Babyloner,
  Assvrer, Griechen und  Romer.  Zahnarztl.  Rundschau,
  Berl., 1906,  xv, 460; 489; 518; 572; 600; 628; 657; 685; 713;
  739; 768; 797; 852.—Hrdlicka (A.)   Human dentition
  and teeth from the evolutionary and racial standpoint.
  Dominion Dent. J.,  Toronto, 1911, xxiii, 403-421.—Keith
  (A.)  Discovery of  the teeth  of palaeolithic man in Jer-
  sev.  Nature, Lond., 1911, lxxxvi, 414.—Keith (A.) &
  Knowles (F. H. S.)  A description of  teeth of palaeo-
  lithic man from Jersey.  J. Anat. Physiol., Lond., 1911-12,
  12-27.—Kellogg  (J. H.)  Are  we to  be a toothless
  race?   Good Health, Battle Creek, 1898, xxxiii, 657-662.—
  Kobert.  [Knochen und Ziihne von menschlichen Ske-
  lettresten aus 3 altgriechischen Grabern bei Pylos.J  Kor.-
  Bl. d. allg.  mecklenb. Aerztever., Rostock, 1911,  No. 323,
  466.—Ladmore (E. J.)  Degeneracy of human teeth.
  Brit. Dent..I, Lond., 1903, xxiv, 279-285.—L,e6n (N.)  Los
  dientes caninos de los Indios de Mexico.  Cr6n. med. me-
Teeth in anthropology.
  xicana, Mexico,  1901,  iv, 270.—Loew.  Kritische Be-
  trachtungen der Zahnverhaltnisse in Helgoland   Deut-
  sche zahnarztl. Wchnschr., Berl., 1905, viii  84-X6 — Mc-
  F.lhinncy (M. G.) The relation of dental degeneration
  to the social system.  Dental Pract., Toronto, 1909 vii 1-
  10.   Also: Dominion Dent. J., Toronto, 1909, xxi, 261-
  ■2/2.—JTIagitot (E.)  Contribution a l'histoire des muti-
  lations dentaires.  Monde dent., Par., 1891,  v, 159-164 —
  ITIeige (H.)  Iconographie des arracheursde'dents  N
  iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1900, xiii, 198;  296; 439- 558-
  ii58,  13 pl.—Meyer  (A. B.)  Notizen uber das  Feilen
  der Zahne bei den Volkern des ostindischen Archipels
  Mitth. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien, 1907, vii, No. 7-8.—
  Nehring (A.)   Ueber einen fossilen Menschenzahn aus
  dem Diluvium von Taubach bei Weimar.  Verhandl. d
  Berl. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop., 1895, 338-340. -----. Ein di-
  luvialer Kinderzahn  von Predmost in Miihren unter Be-
  zugnahme auf den schon friiher beschriebenen Kinder-
  zahn aus dem Diluvium von Taubach bei Weimar. Ibid
  425-433.—Osborn (R. C.)  The effects of brachycephaly
  and dolichocephaly on the teeth of a  man.   Dental Cos-
  mos, Phila., 1910, lii, 617-526.—Ottofy (L.)   The teeth of
  the Igorots.  Ibid., 1908, 1,  669-695.—Parmele  (G L  )
  " Tothe-lore."  Dental Brief, Phila., 1899, iv, 100; 129. Also-
  Internat. Dent.  J., Phila., 1899, xx, 1-16.—Patrick (J.
  J. R.)  Examination  of prehistoric crania.  Dental
  Cosmos, Phila.,  1895,  xxxvii, 1-24. —Perusini  (G.)
  Sul significato dei diastemi dentari.  Atti d. Soc. rom
  di antrop.,  Roma, 1903, ix,  281-301. — Platschick.
  Scopo  scientifico della Federazione  [dei  medici den-
  tisti  italiani];  proposte di studi e ricerche  antropome-
  triche,  nosografiche,  etc., da compiersi dalla Federa-
  zione.  Stomatol., Milano, 1902, i,  237-241.—Putnam
  (F. W.)   Address before the American Academy of
  Dental Science  at  the  Peabody  Museum of  Archae-
  ology and Ethnology, Cambridge, Jan. 8, 1890.  [Diseases
  affecting teeth  and bones  of mouth of pre-Columbian
  Americans.  Tr. Am. Acad. Dent. Sc, Phila., 1889-93,
  19-24.—Ricard (D.  G.) Some prehistoric extracting!
  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1905, xlviii, 13.  -----. Human
  teeth for necklaces.   Dental Rec, Lond., 1906, xxvi,
  472.—Rose (C.)  Beitrage zur europaischen Rassenkunde
  und  die Beziehungen zwischen Rasse und Zahnverderb-
  niss. Arch. f. Rassen-  u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Berl., 1905 ii
  689:1906, iii, 42—Schaeffer-Stuckert. Die Ziihne der
  Pygopagen Rosa und Josepha Blazeck.  Deutsche zahn-
  arztl. Wchnschr., Berl., 1903, vi,281-283.—Schlosser (M.)
  Die menscheniihnlichen  Zahne aus  dem Bohnerz der
  SchwiibischenAlb.  Zool.Anz.,Leipz.,1901,xxiv,261-271.—
  Siflfre (A.)  Les caracteres de la dent carnivore chez
  l'homme et les anthropo'ides.  Rev. de l'ecole d'anthrop.
  de Par., 1905, xv, 137-149. -----. Usure des dents; sepul-
  ture neolithique de Montigny-Esbly.   Bull, et mem. Soc.
  d'anthrop. de Par., 1909, 5. s., x. 82-87.  -----. La denture
  prehistorique.  Odontologie, Par., 1910, xliv,  301; 368; 449;
  501; 642.—Smith (G. E.)  On  the  presence  of an addi-
  tional incisor tooth in a prehistoric Egyptian.  J. Anat.
  & Physiol., Lond., 1901-2, xxxvi,  386.—Smith (W. R.)
  The  evolution of man's teeth, founded upon a study of
  the development of the teeth of the  Australian aborig-
  inal.  Ibid., 1907-8, xlii, 126-131.   Also: Brit. J. Dent.
  Sc, Lond., 1910, liii, 918-924. -----. Further observations
  on the development of the teeth of the Australian abo-
  riginal.  J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1907-8, xlii, 226-235 —
  Snell  (N.)   Notes on the teeth  of prehistoric man.
  Brit. Dent. J.,  Lond.,  1912, xxxiii, 497-501. — Spali-
  kowski.  Les dents des Normands dans la priShistoire
  eta l'epoque contemporaine,  Anthropologie, Par., 1897,
  viii, 205-208.—Teeth of the head hunters of Mindanao;
  fantastic designs»and grewsome effects.  Dental Rev.,
  Chicago, 1904, xviii, 319-324.—de Terra (M.)  Mittei-
  lungen zum Krapina-Fund unter besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung der  Ziihne.   Schweiz.  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Basel & Geneve, 1903, xiii, 11; 72,7pL, 3 diag.—Thomas
  (L.)  L'importance reelle de la distribution geographique
  de la carie dentaire et ethnographie.  Odontologie, Par.,
  1892,  xii, 241;  339; 389; 439; 605.— Thompson (A.  H.)
  The ethnology of teeth.   Dental Rev., Chicago, 1899, xiii,
  245-258. -----. Ethnographic odontology; the Inca Peru-
  vians.  Dental  Digest,  Chicago, 1903, ix, 22-48. -----.
  Malocclusion of the teeth among the ancient Peruvians.
  Items Interest, N. Y., 1903,  xxv, 493-500. -----. Ethno-
  graphic odontography;  the mound-builders and pre-In-
  dian peoples of the Mississippi Valley.  Tr. Fourth Inter-
  nat. Dent. Cong. 1904, Phila., 1905, i, 107-128.   Also: Den-
  tal Cosmos, Phila., 1904  xlvi, 1058-1072.-----. The varia-
  tions of the molars among the  ancient Peruvians,  Mexi-
  cans, and  mound-builders.  Dental Brief,   Phila., 1904,
  ix, 771-783. -----. Ethnographic odontography.  Some
  Mexican tribes.   Dental Digest, Chicago, 1904, x, 658-686.
  -----.  Dental ethnology.  West. Dent. J., Kansas City,
  1905, xix, 13-23.  -----.  Teeth of some of  the ancient
  American races.  Ibid.,  336-348. -----. Anthropology
  and dentistry.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1908,  1, 1068-1072.
  [Discussion], 1093-1095.—Uhle (M.)  Ueberdie ethnolo-
  gische Bedeutung der malaiischen Zahnfeilung.   Ab-
  handl. u. Ber. d. k. zool. u. anthrop.-ethn. Mus. zu Dresd. 
TEETH.                                         704                                       TEETH.
Teeth in anthropology.
  1886-7, Berl., 1887,  No. 4,  1 p. L, 1-18.—Virchow  (H.)
  Zwei Diapositive von hohlen Eckzahnen von Anthropoi-
  den.  Ztschr. f. Ethnol., BerL, 1907, xxxix, 749-752.-----.
  Einsetzen der Ziihne nach Form.  Ibid., 19u8, xl, 264-
  267.— Ualkliutt* (0.)  Einige odontologische  Ergeb-
  nisse fiir die Anthropologie.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Wien, 1902, xviii, 353-364,3pl.—Wallace (J.S.)
  Some anthropological speculations.  Dental Rec,  Lond.,
  1903, xxiii, 349-351. -----.  Physical degeneration in rela-
  tion to the teeth. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 1375-1378.—
  Wiltta (G.J.)  Die Ziihne in anthropologischer Bezie-
  hung" Arch. f. Anthrop., Brnschwg., 1906, n. F., iv, 225-
  227.—W i tthaus (C.)  Die Vererbung erworbener Eigen-
  schaften und der Einfluss der Kultur auf das menschliche
  Gebiss.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch.  odont. Gesellsch., Berl.,
  1894, vi, 26-68.—Wright  (W.)   The teeth of early man.
  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Odont.Sect., 3-8.—
  Yakimovich (Y. N.)  O mikroskopicheskom stroyenii
  molochnikh zubov nizhnel chelyusti chelovleka kamen-
  navo perioda.  [Microscopical structure of the milk teeth
  of the mandible of man of the stone  period.]  Univ.
  Izviest., Kiev. [Protok. fiz.-med. Obsh., 1898-9, ii, 316-324],
  1900, xl.—Zuccarelli(A.)& MauceritG.) 113°dente
  molare (cosidetto del senno) della mascella superiore stu-
  diato in 271 crani in rapporto con le anomalie craniche e
  con indice cefalico.  Atti d. Soc. rom. di antrop.,  Roma,
  1895-6, iii, 223-240.

Teeth in children.
     See,  also, Teeth  (Deciduous);  Teeth  (Dis-
  eases of) in children.
     Blumenthal (0. A.)   Niihere  Priifung  der
  Aetiologie der Zahnarbeit  der Kinder;  gegen
  den Hr.  Leibmedicua  Wichmann in Hannover.
  12°.   Stendal, 1799.
     Kronpeld  (R.)  Die Ziihne des Kindes.  8°.
  Leipzig,  1903.
     Westlake  (A.)  Baby's teeth to the twelfth
  year.   16°.   New York & London, 1912.
     Babini(R.) I denti neibambiui. Stomatol., Milano,
  1906-7, v, 328-341.—Itla re use (J.)  Das Zahnen der Kin-
  der, seine Bedeutung und Gefahren. Rothe Kreuz, Berl.,
  1902, xx, 362.—Nenreutter (B.) Ozubov&ni, ozubateni
  u deti.  [The teeth  and teething of children.]   Casop
  lek. desk., v Praze, 1881,  xx, 279; 293; 310; 321; 339; 353;
  371.—Spokes (S.)   The  teeth of the voung.  Brit. J.
  Dent. Sc, Lond., 1899, xlii, 529-531.—Van Duzee  (C. A.)
  The teeth of children.   Dental Summary, Toledo, 1904,
  xxiv, 495-503.

Teeth in disease.
     See, also, Syphilis (Congenital, Teeth in).
     Blum  (A.)   *Contribution a  l'etude du  role
  des dents dans  quelques infections  (angine de
  Ludwig, adenite tuberculeuse cervicale).   8°.
  Paris,  1901.
     Colyer (J. F.)  Dental   disease in its  rela-
  tion  to general  medicine.  8°.  London,  1911.
     Baldwin (KateW.)  The teeth a cause of  patho-
  logical conditions.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1905, x, 151-158.
  [Discussion], 240-248.— Caumartin.   Des dents  con-
  siderees comme yoie d'infection et d'intoxication gene-
  rales.  [Rap.]   Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1907, xi, 533-
  539.—HrdlickafA.) The teeth in the neuropathic. Tr.
  Homoeop. M. Soc. N. Y., 1897, xxxii, 170-173.—Kronfeld
  (R.)  Die dentalen Symptome des Diabetes mellitus und
  der Tabes dorsalis.  Zahnarztl. Wchnbl.,  Hamb., 1901, xv,
  18-20.—Jlorley (F.) The relation of dental disorders to
  tubercular disease.  Brit. J. Child. Dis.,  Lond., 1909, vi,
  7-10.—Muroi (J.)   [The relation between the teeth and
  infectious diseases.]  Shikwaigaku Sodan, Tokyo, 1899,
  iv, 31-42.—Nance (W. O.) The influence of dental dis-
  ease on the etiology of certain ocular disturbances. J.
  Am.M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xlii, 889-891.—Otomo (N.)
  [The relation between infectious diseases and  teeth.]
  Shikwagakuho, Tokyo, 1900, v, no. 9,14-27.

Teeth in pregnancy.
     Beretta (A.) Gravidanza e  carie  dentale. Lucina,
  Bologna, 1910, xv, 3; 18; 40.—Bir<> (S.)    Untersuchun-
  gen iiber den Einfluss der Graviditat auf die Caries der
  Ziihne.  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1898,
  xiv, 371-391.—Cline (J.)  The  relation  of dentistry to
  pregnancy.   Dental Digest, N.  Y., 1910, xvi, 121-224 —
  Drennan (Jennie G.)  The abstraction of calcium salts
  from the mother's blood by the foetus, a cause of  dental
  disease  in the former.  N. York M.  J. [etc.],  1908,
  lxxxvii, 830.—Kiclt'er.  Mund- und  Zahnkrankheiten
  in  Schwangerschaft und Wochenbett.   Strassb. med.
  Ztg., 1909, vi, 232-2:if..—Sielart.  Der Einfluss von Ge-
  burt und  Wochenbett auf die  Zahne.  Deutsche zahn-
  arztl. Wchnschr., Berl., 1905, viii, 81-84.
Teeth in  relation to otiier parts of body.
    See, also, Teeth (Diseasesof, Complications of).
    Courtaix (F.)  * Recherches cliniques sur'les
  relations pathologiques entre l'ceil et les dents.
  4°.  Paris, 1892.
    Kron (H.)   Nervenkrankheiten in ihren  Be-
  ziehungen zu Zahn- und Mundleiden.  8°. Ber-
  lin, 1907.
    Ollagnier  (P.)   *Des troubles  oculaires et
  auriculaires dans le cours  des affections den-
  taires.   8°.  Lyon,  1899.
    Also [Abstr.]:  Odontologie, Par., 1900, 2. s., x, 28-35.

    Pynchon (E.)  How can diseases  of the nose
  and throat affect the teeth?   8°.   Chicago, 1892.
    Repr.from: Med.-Dental Bull., 1892, January.
    All port (F.) The relationship existing between oph-
  thalmology and otology and dentistrv.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  1904, lxxxiv, 730-734.—Baldwin (Kate W.)  The teeth
  as a cause of pathological conditions in the throat, nose,
  and ear.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 301-303.—Bar-
  clay (R.) Dental irritation as a factor in diseases of the
  ear, nose, and throat.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1906, xi, 223-
  226.— Barden (A.)  Repercussions cutanees des irrita-
  tions gingivo-dentaires.  Schwe z. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Zurich & Geneve, 1906, xvi. 232-248.—Benedict (A. L.)
  The relation of the teeth to longevity and  to diseases of
  the digestive organs generallv.  Dental Summary, To-
  ledo, 1912, xxxii, 330-336.— Brandt (L.) Ueber die Be-
  ziehungen zwischen Zahn-, Oberkiefer- und Nasenleiden.
  Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907,
  Leipz., 1908, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 414-417.—Brown (G. V. I.)
  General nervous manifestations  in relation to the jaws
  and teeth.  Dental Digest, Chicago, 1902, viii, 833-842.—
  Ceconi (G.) Contributo alio studio di alcune analogie
  in patologia fra i denti, i peli e le unghie.  Stomatol.,
  Milano, 1903-4, ii, 385-392.—Farlow (J. W.)  On some
  relations of diseases of the nose and throat to dentistry.
  Internat. Dent. J., N. Y., 1894, xv, 491-494, 1 pl.—Feuer
  (N.)  Die Beziehungen zwischen Zahn- und Augenaffek-
  tionen.  Klin. Zeit- u. Streitfragen, Wien,  1902, vi,  365-
  400.  Also, transl: Brit. J. Dent.  Sc, Lond., 1894, xxxvii,
  385; 481; 529; 589; 632.—Fuchs (T.)  Ziihne und Nerven-
  s'vstem; ein  zusammenfassendes Referat.  Wien. zahn-
  arztl. Monatschr., 1899, i, 283;  344.—Fujishima  (T.)
  [Dentistry and the organs of digestion.]  Shikwagakuho,
  Tokyo, 1901, vi, no. 7, 1-6.—Glogauer.  Ueber Bezie-
  hungen zwischen Zahn- und Hautkrankheiten. Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1903, xxi, 246-250.—Gray-
  son (C.  P.)  The teeth in relation to ear and throat
  diseases.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1907, xlix,  653-555.—
  Greve.  Ueber den  Zusammenhang von Zahn-  und
  Augenleiden. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1904, xxix, 507.—
  Guilford (S. H.)  The teeth and hair; their homology
  and pathological intimacv.  Tr. World's Columbian Dent.
  Cong., Chicago, 1894, i,  251-266.—Hunter (W.)  The re-
  lations of dental diseases to general diseases.   Brit. J.
  Dent. Sc, Lond., 1899, xlii, 241-257. Also: Tr. Odont.  Soc
  Gr. Brit., Lond., 1898-9, n. s., xxxi, 92-116.—Huschart
  (J. H.)  The relation diseases of the teeth bear to the eye
  and ear.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1907, xii, 799-803.—Jame-
  son (G. L. S.)  Dental lesions and their relation to nasal
  and accessory cavities. Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1899,
  xx, 625-641.—Kollibay (G.)   Ueber  den Zusammen-
  hang von Zahn-und Nasenleiden. Deutsche Monatschr.,f.
  Zahnh.,Berl., 1909, xxvii,873-889.—Kron(IL)  Zahnheil-
  kunde und Nervenkrankheiten. Ztschr. f.iirztl. Fortbild.,
  Jena, 1905, ii, 235-240.—Lagleyze.  El ojo y los dientes.
  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1900, hi, 50-93.—
  Ledercr (W. J.) The relationship between dental and
  systemic disturbances.   N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, lxxxix,
  65-69.  Also,  Reprint.—Mainguy.   Les  dents et  les
  yeux.  Gaz.  med. de Nantes, 1900-1901, xix, 214.—Ma-
  kuen (G. H.)  The faucial tonsils and the teeth. J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, lii, 1988.—Nenmark.  Die
  Erkrankungen der Zahne  in ihren Beziehungen  zum
  Gesammtorganismus.  Zahnkunst, Bresl., 1900, iv,  Nos.
  2-4.—Parreidt (J.)  Die pathologisehen Beziehun-
  gen der Ziihne  zum Gesamtorganismus.   Festschr., ...
  Benno Schmidt. . ., Leipz., 1896, 203-210.—Peck (E. S.)
  Pathological relations between diseases of the teeth and
  of the eye, arising from rheumatism and gout. Dental
  Cosmos,  Phila., 1905,  xlvii, 103-118.—Pedley  (R.  D.)
  The relationship between dental and other  diseases.
  Tr. Odont.  Soc. Gr. Brit.,  Lond., 1904-5, n. s., xxxvii,
  67-93.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 988-990.—Potts (H.
  A.)  The teeth  as an important factor in pathogenesis.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 492-494.—Power  (H.)
  On the relations between dental lesions and diseases of
  the eve.  In: Walker (J.)  Extract from [etc.], 8°,Lond.,
  1884, 21-66.—Preiswerk (G.)   Ueber die Beziehung
  der  Zahnerkrankungen  zu den pneumatischen   Ge-
  sichtshohlen. Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh., Basel &
  Geneve, 1901, xi, 137-146.—Reber (W.)  The  relation
  of diseases of the eye to those of the teeth.  Ophthalmol., 
TEETH.
705
TE1CHMEYER
 Teeth in relation to other parts of bod//.
   Milwaukee, 1904-5, i, 43-57.—Sibley (W. K.)  The rela-
   tion between the teetii and certain diseasesof the skin
   and mucous membrane.  Proc. Rov. Soc.  Med., Lond
   1910-11, iv, Odont. Sect., 71-81.—Soda' (S.)  [Remarks
   on the relation of diseases of the  molar teeth and eye
   diseases.]  Okayama Igaku  Kwai Zasshi, 1897,  1-6.—
   Stellwagen (T. C.)  The teeth and the feet.  Tr. Am.
   Acad. Dent. Se., Phila., 1889-93, 213-222.—Stevens (E.
   W.) Diseases of the eve in relation to diseases of the
   teeth.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1901, xliii, 108-116.—Sze-
   nes (Z.)  A fogbetegsegek befolyasarol a hallas szervere.
   [The influence of dental diseases on the organs of hear-
   ing.]  Millen. orszag. forgorvosi cong., Budupest, [1896]
   114-120.—Ui»*on (H. S.)  Painless dental disease as a
   cause of neurasthenia and insanity.  Cleveland  M. J.,
   1909, viii, 447-458.  Also: Dental Summary, Toleuo, 1909,
   xxix, 673-686.— Waiigemann (P.)  Der Einfluss der
   Krankheiten der bleibenden Ziihne auf den Gesammtor-
   ganismus.  Arch. f. klin.Chir., Berl., 1892-3,  xiv,258-325.—
   Weill (N. .1.)  On the relation of diseases of the eve to
   those of the teeth. Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1900-19oi. iv
   191-195.—Wibo  (M.)  Affections oculaires et troubles
   dentaires; contribution a  l'etude de  la pathogenie de
   certaines cataractes.  J. med. de Brux., 1904, ix, 717-721.—
   Wolttbcrg.  Retinitis ad maculam durch Zahnaffec-
   tion.  Wchnschr. f. TheraD. u.  Hvg. d. Auges, Bresl., 1898,
   i, 145-147.
 Teeth in syphilis.
     See Syphilis (Congenital,  Teeth in).
 Teething.
     See Dentition; Teeth  (Eruption  of).
 Tee van (William  Frederick) [1834-87].   On
   tumors in voluntary  muscles, with  an analysis
   of sixty-two cases  and remarks on the treat-
   ment.  15 pp.   8°.   London,  [1863].
     Repr. from: Brit. &-For. M.-Chir. Rev., Lond.,  1803,
   xxxii.
 -----.  An inquiry into the causation, diagnosis,
   and treatment of fracture  of the  internal table
   of the skull.    IS pp.  8°.    London,  1865.
     Repr. from: Brit. & For. M.-Chir. Rev., Lond.,  July
   1865, xxxiv.
 Telft  (Jonathan  Edwards)  [1837-1910].
     Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1229.
 Tegart (Edward) [18-42-1902].
     Willett (A.)   [Biography.]  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond.,
   1903, lxxxvi, p. cxiv.
 Tegeler (Ernst).   *Ein  Fall von Sarkom des
   Os sacrum.  24 pp., 1 pl.  8°.   Greifswald, J.
   Abel, 1897.
 Teggatz  (Paul  Ernst Edward)  [1867-    ].
   * Ueber die in  den Jahren 1885 bis 1895 in der
   Greifswalder medizinischen Klinik zur Beob-
   achtung gelangten  Falle von  Pleuritis  mit be-
   sonderer Beriicksichtigung der Genese.   67 pp.
   8°.  Greifswald, J. Abel, 1897.
 Tegtmeyer  (Heinrich [Friedrich  Wilhelm])
   [1877-   ].    * Korsakowsche  Psychose   mit
   weitgehendor Besserung der schweren polyneu-
   ritischenErscheinungen.   [Gottingen.]  24pp.,
   1 1.  8°.  Berlin, G. Beimer, 1905.
 Tegut  (Enrico).  Le mirabili  virtu della kina-
   kina, con la maniera di servirsene in qualunque
   sortedi febbre ecomplessione; con un' aggiuuta
   di un nuovo metodo delle osservazioni del Si-
   gnor Barone di Wansvieten, e del Cavalier Eis-
   lingen, per servirsi di questo rimedio senza
   prenderlo per bocca, il tutto illustrato con esat-
   tezza.  xii,  132 pp.  16°.   Venezia,  presso A.
   Zatta efigli, 1785.
Te  Ifennepe  (B.  J.  C.) Jzn.   *Die  Immu-
  nisierung  von  Rindern   gegen  Tuberkulose.
   [Bern.]  89 pp.  8°.  Botterdam,  Nil/on &  van
  Ditmar, 1909.
Teh nan tepee.
    See Cholera (History  and  statistics of), by
  localities.
       vol  xvii, 2d  series---45
 Teieli (Moritz).   Einfiihrung in den  schrift-
   lichen Dienstverkehr des bei der Truppe einge-
   teilten  JVlilitilrarztes.   xii,  256 pp., 10 1.   8°.
   Wien, J. Safdr, 1902.
 Teich (Moritz)  [1868-    ].   * Traumatische
   Iridodialysis(Subluxationder Linse, Fuchs'sche
   Abhcbung des Cilialkdrpers und der Aderhaut,
   Blutpigment  unter  der Linsenkapsel).   Ein
   Beitrag  zur pathologisehen  Anatomie seltner
   Bulbusverletzungen.  [Wurtzburg.]  16 pp., 2
   pl.  8°.   Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1905.
 Teieliel (J. W.)  Die lebenserhaltenden Mine-
   ralstoffe im Blute unserer Haustiere.  16 pp.
   8°.  Leipzig, 0. Borggold, [1903].
 ------.  Tuberkulose und  Rotlauf unserer Haus-
   tiere.   Physiologisch erliiutert.   2.  Aufl.  21
   pp.   12°.  Leipzig,  0. Borggold, [1906].
 ------.  The same.  3.  Aufl.  31 pp.  8°.   Leip-
   zig, O. Borggold, [n. d.].
 Teicher (Konrad) [1878-    ].  * Zur Kasuis-
   tik der habituellen Schulterluxationen.  Ueber
   einen Fall dieser Luxationsart  nach hinten.
   20 pp.,  1 1.   8°.   Erlangen, Junge dc Sohn, 1906.
 Teicliert (Kurt).  Die Analyse der Milch und
   Milcherzeugnisse; ein Leitfaden fiir die Praxis
   des  Apothekers  und Chemikers.   2.,   stark
   verm. &  verb.  Aufl.   vii, 81 pp.  8°.  Berlin,
   J. Springer, 1911.
 Teielimann  (Albert).   Die Universitat Basel
   in ihrer Entwicklung in den Jahren 1885-1895.
   71 pp.  roy. 8°.   Basel, Bernhardt & Sohn, 1896.
 Teielimann (Curt) [1874-     ].   *Zur Locali-
   sation des Echinococcus im menschlichen Kor-
   per.  51 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Halle a. S., C. A. Kaem-
   merer & Co., 1898.
 Teielimann  (Ernst).   Der Befruchtungsvor-
   gang, sein Wesen und  seine Bedeutung.  102
   pp.,  4  pl.   12°.   Leipzig,  B.   G.  Teubner,
   1905.
 ------. Vom Leben und vom Tode.  Ein Kapitel
   aus der Lebenskunde   6. Aufl.  112 pp., 2 pl.
   on 1 1.  8°.  Stuttgart, Franckh, [1905].
 ------.  Die Vererbung als erhaltende Macht im
   Flusse organischen Geschehens.   6.  Aufl.  94
   pp., 1 1., 4 pl.   8°.  Stuttgart, Kosmos, Gesell-
   schaft der Naturfrevnde, [n. d.~\.
 Telchmann  (Friedrich) [1882-    ].    *Die
   Hiimaturie  der Phthisiker.   16 pp.,  1 1.  8°.
   Leipzig, A. Edelmann,  1906.
 Teiehhiann (Georg Albert Rudolf) [1876-   ].
   * Ueber Hallux varus.  1 p. 1.,  15 pp., 1 1.  8°.
   Breslau, 1902.
 Teielimann (Hermann). *Zur Kenntnis der
   Mono- und Dioxvdiphenyle.   [Bern.]  36 pp.
   8°.  Stuttgart, Stiihle & Friedel,  1894.
 Teielimann  (Ludwik)  [1823-95].   Naczynia
   limfatyczne w stoniowacinie (Elephantiasis ara-
   bum).  [Elephantiasis of lymphatic  vessels.]
   iii, 51 pp., roy. 8°; 5 pl., fol."  Krakow, 1892.
    For  Bionraplni, see Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1895, 2. s., xv,
  1285-1288 (\V. Mav/el). Also: Medycyna, Warszawa, 1895,
  xxiii, 1001-1003 (J. S.). Also: Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1895,
  xxxiv, 673-676 (H. Kadyi).
Teichmuller( Wilhelm). * Drei Fiille von Aneu-
  rysmen.  58 pp.  8°.  Jena, G. Neuenhahn,  1895.
Teielimann (Max) [1867-      ].   *Mikrosko-
  pische Beitrage zur Lehre von der Fettresorp-
  tion.  43 pp.  8°.  Breslau, L.  Freund, 1891.
Teichmeyer (Hermannus Fridericus)  [1685-
   1746].  * [Pr-] De lympha cerebri tertium diss.
   inaug. de anevrysmate.  [Cum vita  candidati
  Joannis Frederici Fredersdorffi.]  8  pp.   sm.
  4°. Jenas, litt. Mullerianis, 1728. 
TEICHOMYZA.                           70!
Teichomyza fusca.
    \ iauti-tiraiKl-.Harai!*.  Contribution  a l'etude
  medicale du Teichomvsa  fusca Macquart.  Ass. franc.
  pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r., 1898, Par., 1899, xxvii, pt. 2,
  691-695. -----. Du non-parasitisme de la larve du Teicho-
  myza fusca Laboulbene. Ibid., 212.
Teferlinek (A.)  De  behandeling der niet be-
  klemde liesbreuken.   72 pp.   8°.  Gent,  A.
  Siffer, 1902.
Tei«» n mouth.
    See,  also,  Hospitals  (Description, etc.,  of);
  Hospitals (Mnuu/ement, etc., of), by localities.
    Teignmoutli.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s.,
  lxxviii, 144.
Teijeiro (D.  Maximino).  La terapeutica que
  se impone.    79  pp.   12°.  Santiago,  M.  Fer-
  nandez, 1899.
Teike  (Richard).  *Die Einwirkung von Leci-
  thin, Muiracithin, Ovogal und Pepton  auf den
  Bazillus  vitulisepticus.  [Bern.]  29 pp.,  1  1.
  8°. Berlin,  M. Biffarth & Co., 1909.
Teikoku rikugun saikin eisei gaikio.   [Princi-
  pal hygienic features of the last assembly of the
  Imperial  Army.]  13 pp.   8°.   [Tokyo,  Gun
  Igaku Kwai Zasshi, 1900.]
Teillet (Paul).  *Des accidents  pleuro-pulmo-
  naires pendant les suites de couches le plus sou-
  vent precurseurs de la phlegmatia alba dolens.
  84 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1903, No. 349.
Teillot (L6on).   * Pronostic de la  fi&vre ty-
  phoide par  l'etude de la tension superficielle
  des urines.   77 pp.   8°.  Toulouse,  1907, No.
  783.
Teiiiclle (Victor) [1841-1903].
    St. (J.)  [Obituarv.]  Militararzt., Wien, 1903 xxxvii,
  160.
Teinturier (Edmond) [1839-1902].
    Neerologie. Gaz. med.  de Par., 1902,12. s.. ii, 300.—
  Noir  (J.)  Necrologie. Progres m4d., Par., 1902, 3. s.,
  xvi, 156.
Teisseire (Leon)  [1873-   ].  * Du traitement
  des gercures  et  crevasses du sein par 1'ortho-
  forme.  54 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1898, No. 40.
------.   The same.  8°.  Paris J.-B. Baillilre et
  fils, 1899.
Teisseire (Omer).  *Contribution a l'etude des
  calculsde l'uretere pelvien.   88 pp.   8°. Paris,
  1906,  No. 338.
Teissier (B.-M.-F.)  [1813-    ].   Du goitre
  exophthalmique.  46  pp.  8°.  Paris,  F. Savy;
  Lyon,  M. Sary, 1863.
    'Repr. from: Gaz. med. de Lyon, 1863, xv.
Teissier (Baptiste) [1884-    ].  *Cystites a
  coli-bacilles.   53 pp., 11.  8°. Montpellier,  1907,
  No. 83.
Teissier (Georgius Ludovicus).   *De  substan-
  tia corticosa ac medullosa cerebri.  12 pp., 2 1.
  4°. Lugd. Bat, A. Elzevier, 1711.  [P., v. 2243.]
Teissier (Jas.)  Verhandeling over de magnesia
  alba, en deszelfs heilzaam gebruik tot behoud of
  herstellinge der gezondheid.   viii, 53 pp.   8°.
  Amsterdam, 1782.
Teissier ([Louis-]Joseph) [1851-   ].  Dela
  phosphaturie  a forme diab^tique et de son in-
  fluence sur le resultat de quelques operations de
  cataracte.  21 pp.  8°.  Lyon,  C. Biotor,  1875.
  [P., v. 2052.]
    Repr. from: Lyon med., 1875, xx.
------.   Du diabete phosphatique.  Recherches
  sur 1'elimination des phosphates par les urines;
  conditions physiologiques modifiant l'elimina-
  tion  des phosphates;  influence  du regime ali-
  mentaire; variations  pathologiques.   175 pp.,
  1 chart.  8°.   Paris,  J.-B. Bailliere et fils,  1876.
  [P., v. 2050.]
telj:stiiesia.
Teissier ([Louis-]Joseph)—continued.
------.   De la valeur therapeutique des courante
  continus.  17<>pp.  8°.   Paris, J.-B. Bailliere &
  fils, 1S78.  [Also, in: P., v. 2057.]
------.   La grippe-influenza; Etiologie; pathoge-
  nic; formes cliniques; traitement.   Lecons pro-
  lessees ii la Faculte de medecine  de Lyon, re-
  cueillies par le Dr. Henri Frenkel.  1 p. 1., 196
  pp.  8°.   Paris, J.-B. Bailliere et fils,  1*93.
-----.   Rapports de  l'intestin et du foie en pa-
  thologie.  Rapport pr£sent£ au Congres francais
  de  medecine   (deuxieme  session:  Bordeaux,
  1895).  71pp. 8°. Paris,J.-B.Bailliereetfils,imb.
-----.   Les albuminuries curables.   96 pp.  12°.
  Paris, J. B. Baillih-e d fils, 1900.
------.   Arterio-sclerose et atheromasie.  44 pp.
  8°.  Paris, Mason dc Cie., 1908.
    Forms no. 52 of: CEuvre med-chir.
    See,  also, JLaveran  ( Charles-Louis-Alphonse )  &
  Teissier (Louis-Joseph).  Nouveaux elernentsde patho-
  logie medicale.   4. ed.  8°.  Paris, 1894.— Nouveau
  traits de medecine etde therapeutique. No. 8. 8°. Paris,
  1906.—ltoux (J.) Diagnostic [etc.]. 12°. Ports, 1901.
Teissier (Pierre-Joseph)  [1864-    ].  *Des
  lesions  de l'endocarde  chez  les  tuberculeux.
  326 pp.   4°.   Paris,  1894, No. 141.
------.   The same.  Maladies du cceur et tuber-
  culose.  Des lesions de l'endocarde chez les tu-
  berculeux (etude anatomo-pathologique, patho-
  genique, experimentale, clinique).   326 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere defils, 1894.
    See, also, Clinique Medicale de la Charite [etc.]. 8°.
  Paris, 1894.
Teitclbaum (Mile. A.) [1875-    ].   *Le pro-
  nostic de la meningite cer£bro-spinale £pidemi-
  que.  66pp., 11.   8°.   Montpellier, 1906, No. 5.
Teilelbanm (W.) [1869-    ].  * Ein Beitrag
  zur Kenntniss des Bell'schen Phiinomens.  51
  pp., 21.  8°.  Berlin, M. Giinther,  1899.
Teitelbaiim-Hoguilevska (Mme.)  [1876-
      ].   * Quelques considerations  sur les rap-
  ports des polynevrites motrices et des poliomye-
  lites anterieures, neuronites motrices int^rieures.
  71 pp.   8°.  Montpellier, 1901, No. 46.
Teixeira de. Castro (Jos6) jun.  *Da vol-
  taisacao na absorpcao cutanea. 1 p. 1., 88 pp.,
  1 1.  4°.  Bio de Janeiro, AUina, 1902.
Teixeira da Costa (Alberto).  * Estudo cli-
  nico da polynevrite alcoolica.  97 pp., 2 1.  8°.
  Bio de Janeiro, Neri dc C, 1901.
Teixeira de Mattos (Jhr. Ed.)  *Zur Casuis-
  tik des primaren Pleuraendothelioms und iiber
  die Diagnose  des Pleurakrebses.   [Freiburg i.
  B.]  3p. 1.,94pp.,lpl. 8°. Leiden,E. Ijdo, 1894.
------.   Over  bescherming en verpleging van
  jonggeborenen in Nederland.   45 pp.   8°.  Bot-
  terdam, Nijgh  ct ran Ditmar, [1902].
Teixeira de  Queiroz  (Jose" Narciso  Dias)
  jun.  *Therapeutica das hepatites suppuradas.
  45 pp.  8°. Bio de Janeiro, Maiadc Niemeyer, 1901.
Teixeiro  Fernandez  (Maximino).
    del Portillo y iHestres (L.)   [Biography.l  Cien-
  ciamod., Madrid, 1895, ii, 175.
deTejada (Antonio) [1845-80].
    See Dagnino (Manuel).  Notes taken from a lecture.
  2. ed.  8°. New York, [n. d.]
Tel  (Paul-Emile-Pierre)  [1876-    ].   *De
  Pempyeme aigu complique" du sinus maxillaire.
  64 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1900,  Xo. 17.
Telsesthesia.
    See, also, Lucidity; Mind-reading.
    Ottolenglii  (S.) Fascinazione e telestesia.  Arch.
  di psichiat. [etc.]. Torino, 1902. xxiii, 244-246—Venturi
  (S.)  Phenoinenes  de  telesthesie  sous forme  d'idees,
  d'emotions, de besoins et de tendances auxactes. Ann.
  d. sc. psych., Par., 1893, iii, 331-336. 
TELANGIECTASIS.
Telangiectasis.
    See, also, Angioma, etc.; Aneurism  by anas-
  tomosis, etc.;  Nsbvus.
    Jager  (E.)  * Ueber  das  teleangiektatische
  Granulom.   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1910.
    Lanceplaine  (R.)   * Etude  sur les  telan-
  giectasies essentielles.  8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Adamwou (11. G.)  Case of telangiectasis of the cheek.
  Proc.  Roy. Sue. Med., Lond , 1907-8, i, Dermat. Sect., 44.
  -----. Case of multiple telangiectases.  Ibid.,  1908-9, ii,
  Dermat. Sect., 128. Also: Brit. J. Dermat.,Lond., 1909, xxi,
  219.—Ballantyne(A.J.) Multiple telangiectases; three
  cases  in one  family.  Glasgow  M. J.,  1908,  lxx,  256-
  259.—Balzer  (F.)   Telangiectasie en arc  de ecrele
  sur la paroi abdominale.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1905, xvi, 309-311. Also: Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 971-976.—Balzer (F.), Bar-
  cat & Condat (Mile.)  N;evi miliaires telangiectasiques
  symetriques de la face (variete du polyadenome teian-
  giectasique de  Pringle).  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1912, xxiii, 117-121.—Balzer (F.), Barcat
  & Godleivski (H.)  Naevi miliaires telangiectasiques
  (hemolymphangiome) et granuleux de la face, variete du
  polyadenome sebace, telaugiectasique de Pringle. Ibid.,
  82-86.—Balzer  (F.)  &  Galup.  Purpura  annulaire
  telangiectasique.  Ibid., 1908, xix,  17-21.—Belot (J.)
  Traitement  des  telangiectases  consecutives a la ra-
  diotherapie. Bull, et mem.  Soc.  radiol.  me<L de Par.,
  1909,  i, 241-244.—Blign. (W.)   Note  on a case of
  bleeding telangiectasis.  Lancet, Lond.,  1907, i, 506.—
  Brocq  (L.)  Cas de telangiectasies en plaques mul-
  tiples. Ann. de dermat. et  syph., Par., 1897, 3. s., viii,
  41-45.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1897, viii, 3-8.—Brown-Kelly.  Telangiectasies mul-
  tiples de la peau et des muqueuses du nez etde la bouche.
  Rev.  hebd.  de laryngol. [etc.].  Par., 1906, i, 481-494.—
  Cadeac.  Telangiectasie maculeuse des bovides.  J.de
  med. vet. et zootech., Lyon, 1908, 5. s.,xii, 726-729.—Can-
  trell  (J.  A.) Telangiectasia and nevus vasculosus.
  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1897-8, xxxviii, 383-387.—Cupe-
  rus.  Een geval van teleangiectasiein het gelaat met
  glaucoma simplex. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1909, i, 349-351.—DuCastel&Baudouin (G.) Telan-
  giectasie symetrique familiale et congenitale avechyper-
  hidrose (maladie de Meleda). Bull. Soc. franc,  de  der-
  mat. etsyph., Par., 1899, x, 432-431.—Exner  (A.)  Zur
  Behandlung der flachen Teleangiektasien  mit Radium.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix, 701.—Fearnsides (E.
  G.)  Telangiectases in children, in association with wast-
  ing and protracted diarrhoea.  Brit. J. Dermat. Lond.,
  1912, xxiv, 35-57— Ferguson (A. R.)  Extreme chronic
  venous  congestion with universal capillary telangiecta-
  sis of liver.  In his: Cat.  Pathol.  Mus.,  Cairo, 1910, 94.—
  Fischer. Teleangiektasie der Temporalgegendgeheilt,
  durch Anwendung von Acetumplumbi.  Ztschr. f. Wund-
  iirzte u. Geburtsh., Winnenden, 1882, xxxiii, 214.—Fox
  (T. C.)  Case of bilateral telangiectases of the trunk with
  a history of marked epistaxis in  childhood and recent
  rectal hsemorrhage.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8,
  i, Dermat.  Sect.,  66-69.  Also: Brit. J. Dermat., Lond.,
  1908, xx, 145-162, lpl.—Galloway  (J.)  Multiple cu-
  taneous telangiectases of recent origin.  Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Med., Lond., 1910-11,iv, Clin. Sect., 42-45.—Gastou (P.)
  Dilatation vasculairecutaneegeneralisee d'origine conge-
  nitale et hereditaire; telangiectasies vaso-motrices.  Bull.
  Soc.  franc, de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1894, v,  71-74.—
  Gaucher. Naevi et telangiectasies.  J.  de med. int.,
  Par.,  1901,  viii, 337-339. -----. Naevi et telangiectasies.
  Med. mod., Par., 1907, xviii,  271— Gottheil (W. S.) A
  case ot multiple telangiectases, with spontaneous hemor-
  rhage, bleeding stigmata.  Internat. Dermat. Cong, (vi.)
  1907.  Tr.,N.Y., 1908, i, 165-167.—Ilandley (W.S.) On
  the nature and structure of  De Morgan's  spots (senile
  telangiectases  Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1909,xvi,
  55-58, lpl.—Hanes (F. M.)  Multiple hereditary telan-
  giectases causing  hemorrhage (hereditary hemorrhage
  telangiectasia). Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St.
  Louis,  1909, xiii,  249-265.  Also: Johns  Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull., Bait., 1909, xx, 63-73, 2 pl.—Hyde (J. N.)  Telan-
  giectatic lesions of the skin occurring in the subjects of
  Graves's disease.  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1908, xx, 33-40,
  1 pl.—In rig  (L.)  Teleangiektasiak  tuansplantan'6s
  hegen.  [The cicatrix from  . . . ]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest,  1899, xliii, 48.—Kelly (A. B.)  Two cases of multi-
  ple telangiectases of the skin and mucous membranes of
  the nose and mouth.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc, Glasgow, 1905-
  7, vi,  353. Also: Glasgow M.  J., 1906,  lxv, 411-422, 2 pl.
  -----. Sketches of three patients with multiple telangiec-
  tases of the skin and mucous  membranes of the nose and
  throat.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i,  Laryngol.
  Sect., 44-46.—Kennan (R. H.)  Two cases of multiple
  telangiectases associated with recurring epistaxis.  Med.
  Press & Circ,  Lond., 1902, n. s., xxxiii, 458.—K1ii<£n-
  bnry.  Telangiectasia  and  pigmentation of  the  neck
  from X-rays. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. syph., N. Y., 1911, xxix,
TELEC ARDIOG R A MS,
Telangiectasis.
  242.—Roller (K.)  Ein Fall von "Naevus Pringle" der
  Haut mit Teleangiektasien an  den Schleimhauten und
  wiederholten Hiimorrhagien aus denselben.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 570.—Koinoto.  JA case of glau-
  coma  chronicum  in  telangiectasia   faciei.]  Nippon
  Gankwa Gakukwai Zasshi, Tokyo,  1906, x, 657-659.—
  Lack (L.)  Case of telangiectasis with  epistaxis.   Proc.
  Roy. Soc.  Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Laryngol. Sect., 109.
  Also: J. Laryngol., Lond., 1909, xxiv, 185— Laftont (A.)
  Telangiectasie  hereditaire  hemorragique  et  angioma-
  tose miliaire.  Presse med.,  Par., 1909, xvii,  763-765.—
  La Garde (L. A.) Congenital  telangiectasis of arm
  and forearm.  Wash. M. Ann., 1909-10, viii,  314-317.—
  l.a Garde (L. A.) & Itussell (F. F.)  A case of conge-
  nital cavernous telangiectasis.  Colorado Med., Denver,
  1909, vi, 245.—Languiead  (F.)  A case of hereditary
  multiple telangiectases.  Proc. Roy.  Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1909-10, Clin. Sect., 109.—Lapowski.  Graves's disease
  with telangiectasia. J. Cutan. Dis. inch  Syph.,  N. Y.,
  1909, xxvii,  175. —LiSvi (L.) & Lienoble (E.)  Un cas
  de  telangiectasie generalisee.  Presse med., Par., 1896,
  310-313. — Lindenheiiu  ( H.)  Purpura annularis
  teleangiectodes.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.  Syph., Wien  u.
  Leipz.,  1912, cxiii,  Orig., 689-700, 2  pl. — Luitlilen
  (F.)  Ueber Entstehung von Gefasserweiterungen und
  abnormer Hautreaktion.  Dermat.  Wchnschr.,   Leipz.
  u. Hamb., 1912, liv, 485-488. — Itlorrow.  A case  of
  telangiectasis  of unusual development.  J. Cutan. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1894, xii, 74. —Ogata (K.) Zur
  kosmetischen  Behandlung  der  Naevi und der Tele-
  angiektasien.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1908, xxxiv, 26.—Osier (W.)  On telangiectasis circum-
  scripta universalis.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,  Bait.,
  1907, xviii, 401-403, 1 pl. ------. On multiple hereditary
  telangiectases with recurring  haemorrhages.  Quart. J.
  Med., Oxford, 1907-8, i, 53-58, 2 pl. [col.].------. Sulle te-
  langiectasie emorragiche ereditarie.  Riforma med., Na-
  poli, 1911, xxvii, 57.—Phillips (S.)  Multiple telangiec-
  tases.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i. Clin. Sect.,
  64.—Reitmann (K.)  Zur Frage des sogenannten tele-
  angiektatischen Granuloms.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. cL
  Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1909, xx, 605-619. — Roraane (R.>
  L'hemophilie et la telangiectasie hereditaire  hemorra-
  gique.   Presse med., Par., 1909, xvii, 293. — Semon (F.>
  A case of multiple telangiectases.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,
  Lond., 1907-8, i, Laryngol. Sect., 44.—Syndrome (Un>
  familial peu connu; telangiectasies multiples avec he-
  morrhagies a repetition. Semaine med., Par., 1908, xxviii.
  5-7.—Terrell  (W.  H.)  Acquired general capillary te-
  leangiectasis in advanced life.  Indiana M. J., Indianap.,
  1896, xv, 8. -r- Terrien (F.)  & Prelat.  Telangiectasie
  g6neralis6e et cataracte congenitale.  Bull. Soc.  de pe-
  diat. de Par, 1909, xi, 370. — Trawinski (H.)   Ueber
  persistierende teleangiektatische  Hautveranderungen.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1910, 1, 45-52. —Van
  Lint.  Telangiectasie veineuse de la veine ophtalmique
  superieure.  Policlin., Brux., 1907, xvi, 59. — Vasticar.
  Traitement des telangiectasies acquises  et de la coupe-
  rose.  Ann. d'eiectrobiol. [etc.], Par., 1901, iv, 208-212.—
  Vercoullie.  Un cas de telangiectasie gen6ralis6e.  J.
  m6d. de Brux., 1910, xv, 687-591.—Voss.  Teleangiekta-
  sia congenita.  Tidsskr. f. prakt. Med.,  Kristiania, 1888,
  viii, 101-110.—Waggett (E.  B.)  Case of multiple telan-
  giectases.  Proc. Roy. Soc. med., Lond.,  1907-8, i, Laryn-
  gol. Sect., 70.—Weber (F. P.)   Multiple hereditary de-
  velopmental angiomata (telangiectases) of the skin and
  mucous membranes, with recurring epistaxis.   Ibid.,
  Clin. Sect., 65.-----•. Case of multiple hereditary devel-
  opmental angiomata (telangiectases) of the skin and
  mucous membranes associated with recurring haemor-
  rhages. Ibid., Laryngol. Sect.,  43. Also: Lancet, Lond.,
  1907, ii, 160-162.   Also, Reprint. -----. A note on cutane-
  ous telangiectases and their etiology; comparison with
  the etiology of haemorrhoids and ordinarv varicose veins.
  Edinb. M. J., 1904, n. s., xv, 346-349. — Wiszniewski
  Dwa przypadki odjecia  kedzierzak6w (Telangiectasis)
  zapomocq, przewiazki sprezystej.  [Two cases of excision
  of ... by elastic  bandage.]  Przegl. lek.,  Krak6w, 1873,
  xii, 131.

Telatizky (R.)   *De la  cytologie du liquide
  des v£sicatoires  et  de sa  valeur  diagnostique.
  42 pp.   8°.   Geneve, Ch. Zoellner,  1905.

Telecardiograms.
    See, also, String-galvanometer.
    Collilieux (A.)  *De Pelectrocardiographic
  8°.   Valence dc Lyon, 1910.
    Kraus (F.)  & Nicolai  (G.)    Das Elektro-
  cardiogramm des gesunden und kranken  Men-
  schen.  8°.   Leipzig,  1910.
    Lambardt (T.  E.  [A.])  *Das Kardiograrnm.
  [Giessen.]   8°.  Munchen, 1910. 
TELECARDIOGRAMS.
708
TELECARDIOGRAMS
Telecardiograms.
    Samojloff(A.)   Elektro-Kardiogramme.  8°.
  Jena,  1909.
    Barker (L.  F.)   Electrocardiography and phono-
  cardiography; a collective review. Johns Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull., Bait., 1910, xwi,  358-389.  Also, Reprint,—Barker
  (L.  F.). Hirscnielder (A. D.) & Bond (G. M.)  Per-
  sonal experience in electrocardiographic work with the
  use  of the Edelmann string  galvanometer  (smaller
  model).  Tr. Ass. Am.  Physicians, Phila.,  1910, xxv, 648-
  660, 4 pl.----------------.  The electrocardiogram in
  clinical diagnosis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv,
  1350-1353.— Bock. Die Registrierung der mechanischen
  Herzbewegung, der Herztone und des Pulses auf elektri-
  schem Wege, einschliesslich Vereinfachung des Elektro-
  kardiogramms.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 633.—Bordet (E.)  Revue sur relec-
  trocardiographic  au  point de vue clinique.   Arch.
  d'electric. med., Bordeaux, 1910, xviii, 431-437.— Bull
  (L,) On the  simultaneous record of the phono-  and
  electro-cardiogram. Proc. Phvsiol. Soc, Lond., 1911, xliii,
  p. v.  Also: Quart. J. Exper. Physiol., Lond., 1911, iv,
  289-292.—Burmester (H.) Fortschritte auf dem Ge-
  biete der EleKtrokardiographie. Arch. f. phys. Med. u.
  med. Techn.,  Leipz.,  1910-11, v,  239-242.  Also, transl:
  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 118— Cluzet
  (J.)  Sur l'etude clinique du cceur  par la methode des
  electrocardiogrammes.  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon,
  1910, ix, 213-220.   Also: Lyon med., 1910, cxv, 76-83.—
  Day(W.)  Heart diagnosis  by electricity.  Pacific M. J.,
  San Fran., 1911, liv, 741-746.—Eiger (M.)  Die elektro-
  kardiographische Methode; ihre Bedeutung und klini-
  sche Anwendung.  Prae. med. Wchnschr., 1911, xxxvi,
  287;  303.—Einthoven (W.)   Le  teiecardiogramme.
  Arch, internat. de  physiol.,  Liege & Par., 1906-7, iv, 132-
  164, 1 pl.-----. Ueber das Elektrocardiogramm.  Ver-
  handl.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte  1908,
  Leipz., 1909, 239-246.-----.  Weiteres iiber das Elektro-
  kardiogramm.  Arch.  f.  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn,  1908,
  exxii, 517-">84, 2pl.—Eppinger (H.) & Rothberger
  (C. J.)  Zur Analvse des Elektrokardiogramms.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1909,  xxii,  1091-1098.----------. Bei-
  trag zur Frage des Elektrogramms der beiden Kammern
  des Saugetierherzens.   Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1910-
  11, xxiv, 1053-1055.—Eppinser (H.) &  Stoerk (O.)
  Zur Klinik des Elektrokardiogramms.   Ztschr. f. klin.
  Med., BerL, 1910,  lxxi,  157-164, 1 pl.—Foa (C.)  L' elet-
  trocardiogramma fetale.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di
  Torino, 1911, 4. s., xvii, 90-91, 1 pl.—Fredericq (H.)
  L eiectrogramme de la  secousse provoquee dans le muscle
  cardiaque isoie du chien.  Acad. roy. de Belg.  Bull, de
  la cl. d. sc,  Brux., 1909, 1157-1159.—GalII  (G.)   Valore
  clinico dell' elettrocardiogramma.   Lavori  d. Cong, di
  med. int. 1909, Roma, 1910, xix, 562-565. —Grau (H.)
  Ueber den Einfluss der Herzlage auf die Form des Elek-
  trokardiogramms.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., BerL, 1909, lxix
  281-290, 1 pl.—Groedel  (T.)  & Meyer-Lierheim.
  Vergleich des  Saitengalvanometer-  und des Oscillogra-
  phen-Elektrocardiogramms.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911,
  xlviii, 1082-1085.—Heger (P.)   Le  teiecardiogramme
  d'Einthoven.   Soc. roy. d. sc.  med. et nat.  de  Brux.
  Bull., 1906, lxiv, 310-313.—Bering (H. E.)  Experimen-
  telle Studien an Saugetieren iiber das Elektrokardio-
  gramm.   Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,  Bonn, 1909, exxvii,
  155-171, 6 pl. Also: Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Ther., Berl
  1909, vii, 363-378. -----. Ueber die klinische  Bedeutung
  des  Elektrocardiogramms.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv,  7-9.  Also, transl  [Abstr.];
  Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1909-10,  xiv, 120-122. -----.
  Ueber den klinischen  Wert des Elektrokardiogramms.
  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1911, lii, 385-388. — Herzog
  (F.)  Azelektrokardiogramklinikaierteke. [The clinical
  value of the electrocardiogram.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest
  1911,  lv, 90;  118, 2 pl — Hirschfelder (A. D )  Recent
  studies upon the electrocardiogram and upon the changes
  in the volume of the heart. Interstate M. J., St. Louis
  1911, xviii, 557-600.—Hoffmann (A.)  Die Kritik des
  Elektrokardiogramms.  Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med
  Wiesb., 1909, 614-622, 3 pl. -----. Die Arythmie des Her-
  zens  im Elektrokardiogramm.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1909, lvi, 2259-2262.—Hoke (E.)  Ueber das Elektro-
  kardiogramm.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1911, xxxvi 149-
  152.—James (W. B.) & Williams (EL B.)  The elec-
  trocardiogram  in clinical  medicine: 1.  The string gal-
  vanometer and the electrocardiogram in health.  Am J
  M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1910, cxl, 408-421.—Janowski
  (W.) Elektrokardyografia.  Medycvna iKron. lek., War-
  szawa, 1910,  xiv, 232-237.—Kalm (R.  H.)  Weitere Bei-
  trage zur Kenntniss des Elektrokardiogrammes.  Arch
  f. d.  ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1909, cxxix, 291-328, 1 pl. -----.
  Zeitmessende Versuche am Elektrokardiogramme.  Ibid
  1910,  exxxii, 209-232, 1 pl. -----. Elektrokardiogramm-
  studien.  Ibid., 1911, cxl, 627-649.—Kraus  (F.) Eine
  grossere Anzahl von menschlichen  und an Versuchstie-
  ren gewonnenen  Elektrokardiogrammen um die prak-
  tisch-diagnostische  Verwertbarkeit des Verfahrens dar-
  zulegen.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u
  Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908,2. Teil, 2. Hlft, 49. -----. Einiges
Telecardiograms.
  iiber die Form des Elektrocardiogramms.   Berl. klin
  \\ (-hnschr., 1911, xlviii, 909; 954.—Krau* VF.) <k IS'ico-
  lai (G. F.)  Ueber das Elektrocardiogramm unter nor-
  malen und pathologisehen Verhaltnissen.  Verhandl d
  Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1907) 1908, xxxviii, 2. Teil 2n\-02b'
  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 765; 811.—Lewis
  (T.)  On the electrocardiographic curves yielded by ec-
  topic beats arising in the walls of the auricles and ven-
  tricles.  Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 750. -----. The electro-
  cardiographic method and its relationship  to clinical
  medicine.   Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Med
  Sect.,  81-100. — liilienstein. Ein neuer elektr'i«cher
  Herzkontrollapparat.  Zentralbl. f. Herzkrankh   Tete 1
  Wien  u. Leipz., 1911, iii, 357-360. — Linelzky (s j
  Die Beziehungen  der Form des Elektrocardiogramms
  zu dem Lebensalter,  der Herzgrosse  und dem Blut-
  druck.  Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1911 ix
  669-686, pl. — J.ippert (V.)  Ueber einige neuere Ver-
  suche  einer Verbesserung der Herzgrenzenbestimmung
  nebst Bemerkungen fiber sinusoidale Voltaisation  Berl
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1904, xii, 444-446. —Mendelssohn
  (M.)  De l'eiectrocardiogramme chez l'homme a l'etat
  normal et pathologique.  Arch. d. mal.  du  cceur Tete 1
  Par., 1908, f, 673-699. — Moulinier (R.)  Troubles foric-
  tionnels de la contraction  cardiaque observes sur les car-
  diogrammes de decubitus  lateral gauche pathologiques
  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,  Par., 1911, lxxi, 134.—Mut (A j
  La electrocardiografia. Rev. Ibero-Am. de  cien.  med
  Madrid, 1911, xxvi, 28^12. — Nicolai (G. F.)  DerElek-
  trokardiograph als Hilfsmittel fur  die  Diagnostik des
  praktischen Arztes.  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz  u
  Berl., 1912,  xxxviii, 145-211. — Nicolai (G. F.) & Si-
  mons (A.) Zur Klinik der Elektrokardiogramms. Med
  Klin., BerL, 1909, v, 160-167.— Njegotin (J. K.)  Licht-
  signale der Herztatigkeit.   Ztschr. f. biol. Techn. u Me-
  thod., Strassb., 1910-11, ii, 215-218. — Noyons (A. K. M )
  About the independence  of the electrocardiogram with
  regard to the form  cardiogram.  Onderzoek. ged in h
  physiol. Lab. d. Utrecht. Hoogesch,  1909, x, 208-214
  -----. About observations on the electro-mvogram and
  form-myogram under  the influence of fatigue.  Ibid
  1910,xi,215-224, 1 pl. -----. De vertolking van het elec-
  trocardiogram. Ibid., vi, 192-204. -----. Communica-
  tions about the electrogram of the atrium cordis.  Ibid.,
  214-221.—Pick (F.) Ein Telekardiogramm ausvergange-
  ner Zeit.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1911, lviii, 416.—
  Pribram (A.)  Ueber die Bedeutung  des Elektrokar-
  diogrammes fiir die Beurteilung von Herzkrankheiten.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1909, xxxv,
  1502.-----. Ueber das Elektrokardiogramm.  Prag, med.
  Wchnschr, 1909, xxxiv, 289-291.—Belinsoh  (E.)  Ein-
  fiihrung in die Lehre vom Elektrokardiogramm.  Berl.
  Klinik, 1910, 269. Hft, 1-25. -----.  Die  experimentellen
  Grundlagen des Elektrokardiogrammes.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 977; 1035. ---—.
  Klinische Betrachtungen fiber die Beziehungen zwischen
  der negativen Finalschwankung im Elektrocardiogramm
  zum Blutdruck und zur  Herzgrosse.  Ztschr. f. exper.
  Path. u. Therap., BerL, 1911, ix, 716-736.—Kheinboldt
  (M.) & Goldbaum (M.)   Die  Beeinflussung des Elec-
  trocardiogramms durch indifferente und differente Ba-
  der. Ibid.,  639-668.—Roth berjjer (J.) & Winter-
  berg (H.)  Ueber das Elektrokardiogramm bei Flim-
  mern der Vorhofe.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn, 1910,
  exxxi, 387-407.—Salomonson (J.K. A. W.)  L'enre-
  gistrement de l'eiectrocardiogramme avec  le galvano-
  metre de Einthoven.  Cong, internat. de psychiat. retc.l,
  1907, Amst., 1908, i, 239-241.-Sattertliwaite (T. E.)
  Electrocardiograms and their significance.   Med.  Rec,
  N. Y., 1911, lxxix, 189-193.—Seemann (J.)   Ueber das
  Elektrokardiogramm des isolierten Froschherzens.   Si-
  tzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Physiol, in Munchen
  (1911), 1912, xxvii, 19-33. -----.  Ueber'die Erregungslei-
  tung im Froschherzen.  Ibid., 119-127, lpl. -----. Ueber
  das  Elektrokardiogramm  bei  den Stanniusfigaturen.
  Ein  Beitrag zur Deutung der Wirkung ihrer Folgen.
  Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen, 1912, lvii, 515-556.—Seemann
  (J.) & Victoroff(C)  Elektrokardiogrammstudien am
  veratrinvergifteten Froschherzen.  I.   Ztschr. f. Biol.,
  Munchen u. BerL, 1911, lvi, 91-138, 1 pl.—Silberberg
  (M. D.)  A brief account of the electro-cardiograph ana
  its  clinical  application.  Austral.  M.  J..  Melbourne,
  1911-12, n. s., i, 489-494.  [Discussion], 497-499.—Straub
  (H.)  Zur Analyse des Elektrokardiogramms (nach Ver-
  suchen  am  isolierten  Froschherzen).   Ztschr. f. Biol,
  Munchen u. Berl, 1909-10,  liii, 499-522. — Strubell.
  Elektrocardiographische Untersuchungen zur Physio-
  logie und Pathologie des Herzschlags.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr, 1909, xlvi, 738-742.  Also: Jahresb.  d. Gesellsch. f.
  Nat.-u. Heilk. in Dresd, Munchen, 1908-9,25-30. -----.
  Zur Klinik des Elektrokardiogramms.  Verhandl.  d.
  Kong. f. innere Med, Wiesb, 1909, 623-657, 3 pl. — L'soff
  (P. S.)  Klinicheskiya  nablyudeniya nad elektrokardio-
  gramol.  [Clinical  observations on the electrocardio-
  gram.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb, 1910, ix, 607; 627; 643.
  Also, transl: Zentralbl. f. Herzkrankh. [ttc], Wien &
  Leipz, 1911, iii, 65-75,1 pl.—Waller (A. D.)  The elec- 
TELECARDIOGRAMS.
709
TELEOLOGY.
Telecardiograms.
  tro-cardiogram oiman and of the dog as shown by Ein-
  thovcn's string galvanometer.  Lancet,  Lond, 1909, i,
  1448-1450.—Weiss  (G.)   Le  galvanonietre a corde et
  l'electrocardiographie.  Presse  mod.  Par, 1909, xvii,
  289-291.—Winterberg(H )  Das Elektrokardiogramm,
  seine  theoretische  und praktische Bedeutung.  Med.
  Klin, Berl, 1911, vii, 761; 801— Wohrizek (T.)   Elek-
  trokardiogramme bei Dexirokardie und  Aorten-Aneu-
  rvsma. Prag. med. Wchnschr, 1911,  xxxvi, 201-203.—
  von  Wy«s  (W.)  Beitrage zu der Klinik des Elektro-
  kardiogramms.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med,  Leipz,
  1911, ciii, 505-521.—\ ano vski  (V.L.)  Elektrokardio-
  grafiya.  Vrach. Gaz, S.-Peterb, 1910, xvii, 428-430. —
  Zelenin  (V. F.)  Elektrokardiogramma, yeya znache-
  niye dlya  fiziologii, obshtshei patologii,  farmakologii i
  kliniki.  [Electrocardiogram, its significance in physiol-
  ogy, general pathology, pharmacology and clinical med-
  icine.] Voyenno-med. J, St. Petersb,  1910, ccxxviii,
  med.-spec. pt, 677-683. — Zwaardemaker (H.) &
  Noyons  (A. K. M.)  Das Elektrogramm  des isoliert
  pulsierenden Aalventrikels.  Onderzoek. ged. in h. phv-
  siol. Lab.  d. Utrecht.  Hoogesch,  1910,  xi, 165-191.—
  Zwicke.  Die Verwendung  des Kondensators bei  der
  Aufnahme des Elektrokardiogramms. Ztschr. f. Biol,
  Miinchen u. Berl, 1911, lvi, 32-40.

Teledactyloscopy.
    Gasti (G.)  La teledactiloscopia. Atti d. Soc. med.
  leg. in Roma, 1910, iii, 279.

Telegony.
    See, also Infertility.
    Cousin (0.)   * De 1'impregnation de la  mere
  (teiegonie) d'apres les donnees actuelles  de la
  zootechnie.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Reynal (J.)  * De 1'impregnation maternelle,
  ou  l'infection maritale.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Albrecht.  Ueber die Teiegonie. Deutsche thier-
  arztl.  Wchnschr, Hannov, 1899, vii, 21; 33.—Anthony
  (R.)  A propos de la teiegonie.  Bull, etmem. Soc d'an-
  throp. de Par, 1900, 5. s, i, 18-35. — Bar the let (Mile.)
  Experiences sur la teiegonie.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. se.
  Par, 1900, cxxxi, 911.—Bell (A. L.) The influence of a
  previous sire.  Indian M.  Rec,  Calcutta, 1896,  xi, 121*-
  127.  Also: J. Anat.  & Physiol, Lond.,  1895-6, xxx, 259-
  274.  Also:  Med. Age, Detroit, 1896, xiv, 321-329.—Blakie
  (J.  B.) Telegony;  some aspects of the influence of the
  male  in reproduction.  Teratologia,  Lond. & Edinb,
  1895, ii, 157-178. — Boissard (A.)  De la teiegonie ou
  impregnation maternelle.  J. de med. de Par, 1911, 2. s,
  xxiii, 7-9.  Also: 3. d. sages-femmes, Par, 1911, xxxix,
  249; 257.  Also: Med. inf., Par, 1911, viii, 1-7. — Brown
  (J.)  The influence of the male element upon the female
  organism,  over and above its fertilising influence upon
  the ovum.  Glasgow M. J, 1888, [4.1  s,  xxix, 436-447.
  Also:  Wood's  M. & S.  Monog, N.Y., 1889, iv,  1-15.—
  Bumpus (H. C.)  Facts and theories of telegony. Am.
  Naturalist, Bost, 1899, xxxiii, 917-922.—Cook  (0. F.)
  Telegony as induced reversion. Science, N. Y. & Lan-
  caster, Pa, 1909, xxx, 241.—Cossar Ewart (J.)   La te-
  iegonie comme cause de  variation.  [Transl.]  Rec. de
  med. vet. Par, 1901, 8. 8,  viii, 753-757.— Cousin (G.)
  Phenomenes pouvant expliquerd'une facon naturelle les
  faits attribues a la teiegonie.  France med , Par, 1904, li,
  318-324.—D.  (F. A.) The Penvcuik experiments.  Na-
  ture, Lond, 1899, lx, 272-274. —De [ttarbaix (A.)  In-
  fection ou impregnation maternelle. Bull. Acad. roy. de
  Belg, Brux, 1890, 4. s.,  iv, 257-264. — Discussion on
  telegony at the National Veterinary Association. Vet. J,
  Lond, 1900,  n.  s,  ii, 205-208. — »ubois (R.)   Sur la
  question de la teiegonie. Compt.rend. Soc.de biol. Par,
  1905 lviii,  10~>'.i. — Engerrand (G.)  Les phenomenes
  de la  teiegonie  et  de la  xenie  sont-ils  inexplicables?
  Mem.  Soc. cient.   "Antonio Alzate", Mexico,  1907-8,
  xxvi,  285-295. — Ewart  (J.  C.) Telegony. Veterina-
  rian, Lond, 1895, lxviii. 233-239.-----. Note on telegony.
  Scot. M. & S. J, Edinb, 1897, i, 903-906.-----. The Peny-
  cuik experiments;  telegony with observations on  the
  striping of zebras and horses, and on reversion (atavism)
  in the Equidse. Veterinarian, Lond, 1897, lxx, 599;  673;
  1898, lxxi, 48.  Also: Nature, Lond, 1899, lx,330-333.-----.
  Experimental contributions to the theory of heredity.
  A telegony. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond, 1899, lxv, 243-251.—
  Gaines (C. H.) Double impregnation by different spe-
  cies [in the horse].  Am.  Vet. Rev, N. Y, 1906-7, xxx,
  574— Kohlbrugije (J. H. F.)   Der Einfluss der Sper-
  matozoiden auf den Uterus; ein Beitrag  zur Teiegonie.
  Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop, Stuttg, 1909, xii, 359-370.
  Also- Ztschr. f. Biol, Munchen u. Leipz, 1901, n. s, xxiv,
  1-30.  Also, Reprint— i.oisel (G.)   La question  de la
  teiegonie.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol. Par, 1905, lviii,
  430-433.—1.0we (E. J.)  Telegony.   Brit.  M. J, Lond,
  1896 ii 1352.—ITlinot (C. S.)  An experiment with tele-
  eonv  'ReD. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc.  1904, Lond, 1905,  607.—
  Neaie (J' H ) Telegonv.  Brit. M. J, Lond, 1896, ii,
  1417—Pearson (K.) On telegony in men.  Proc. Roy.
Telegony.
  Soc. Lond, 1896-7, lx, 27:'>-283.—Frofesso r Ewart's
  Penycuik experiments.  [ Abstr. j  Pop. Sc. Month, N. Y,
  1900-1901, lvii, 126-138.—vom Rath  (0.) Ein Fall von
  scheinbarbewiesenerTelegonie.  Biol. Centralbl, Leipz,
  1895, xv, 333-344. -----. Konnen bei Saugetieren die Ge-
  schwister desselben Wurfes von verschiedenen Vatern
  abstammen?   Ibid.,  1898,  xviii,  637-642.  -----.  Un
  pseudo-cas de teiegonie.  Rev. scient. Par, 1895, 4. s, iii,
  714-718.—Kcifiiault (F.)  De  l'impregnation ou h6-
  rOdite par influence.  Gaz. d. hop. Par, 1894, lxvii, 1017-
  1024.—Reul (A.)  La teiegonie, impregnation ou  infec-
  tion de la mere;  une experience.  Ann.  de med. vet,
  Brux, 1901,  1,  577-582.—Rogcz (E.)  & Giard.  Refle-
  xions au sujet des experiences de Mile. Barthelet sur la
  teiegonie. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par, 1900, cxxxi,
  1210-1243.—Telegony.  Brit. M. J, Lond, 1901, ii, 722.—
  Thomson (J. A.)  The Penycuik experiments; au ap-
  preciation.  Nat. Sc, Lond,1899, xiv,  203-212.

Telegraph operators.
     See, also, Cramp.
     Cronbach  (E.)  * Die Beschaf tigungsneurose
  der Telegraphisten.  8°.   Berlin,  1903.
    Also, in: Arch. f. Psychiat, Berl, 1903, xxxvii, 243-293.
    Navarre. Le service des dames-emplovees des teiegra-
  pheset telephones. Lyon med, 1905,civ,793-798.—O'Fol-
  lowell.  L'administration des postes et telegraphes au
  pointdevuedel'hygiene.  J.d'hyg,Par,1901,xxvi,48; 54;
  62.—Swit"t(E. J.)  Learning to telegraph. Psychol. Bull,
  Bait, 1910, vii,149-153.—Thompson (H.T.) & Sinclair
  (J.)  Telegraphists'cramp; an extract from the report of
  the Departmental Committee, General Post Office, on the
  subject, with additional matter.  Lancet, Lond, 1912, i,
  8S8.— I nhealthiness of the telegraphists' life; their
  mortality greater  than  that  of the Sheffield  grinders.
  Brit. M. J, Lond, 1895, ii, 555-Vidrin (G. P.)  O za-
  bollevayemosti zhelieznodorozhnikh telegrapistov V svy-
  azi s usloviyami ikh sluzhbi.  [Morbidity of railroad
  telegraphists combined with conditions of their service.]
  Vestnik obsh. hig, sudeb. i prakt. med, St. Petersb, 1902,
  pt. 2, 992-999.—Kevi (V.)  Le condizioni del lavoro e le
  malattie  professional! del personale  addetto ai servizi
  telegrafici e  telefonici.   Ramazzini,  Firenze,  1909,  iii,
  626-538.

Telegraphy.
    Bryan (W. L.) & Harter (N.) Studies in the physi-
  ology and psychology of the telegraphic language.  Psy-
  chol. Rev, N. Y. & Lond, 1897, iv, 27-53,1 pl.—Diverses
  (Les) causes de l'anemie du personnel de la teiegraphie
  sans fil a bord  des batiments de guerre, et des moyens
  d'y remedier.  Semaine med. Par,  1911, xxxi, supp,
  clxxxvi.—Ewert (H.)  Die Behandlung der Elemente
  und Apparate in der Haustelegraphie. Ztschr. f. Kran-
  kenanst,Leipz, 1912,viii,73-78.—Slaby (A.)  Die neues-
  ten Fortschritte auf  dem Gebiete der Funkentelegra-
  phie. Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl, 1902, iii, 198;
  231.—Tison.  La teiegraphie sans fils et ses applications
  a la medecine.  Chron. med. Par, 1898, v, 42.

Telekinesis.
    Hyslou (J. H.)  A case of telekinesis.  J. Am. Soc.
  Psych. Research, N. Y, 1910,  iv,  379-384.—Wetherell
  (E. F.) A case of telekinesis.  Ibid., 384-389.

To I nil a ii ii (Walter Paul) [1882-    ].   *TJeber
   die Konfiguration des Oesophagus in Beziehung
  zu physiologischen und pathologisehen  Zustiin-
  den desselben.  43 pp., lpl.   8°.  Konigsberg i.
  Pr.j S. Karejer, 1906.
Telen (Unus Wilhelmus).
    See Ursin (Nicolaus Abrahamus).  Physiologia externa
  et interna [etc.].  sm. 4°.  Helsingforsix, [1831].

Telencephalon.
    Johnston (J. B.)  The telencephalon of selachians.
  J. Comp. Neurol, Phila, 1911, xxi, 1-113.

Teleiioimis.
    Morrill  (A. W.)  Description of  a new  species  of
  Telenomus, with observations on its habits and life his-
  tory.  Am. Naturalist, Bost, 1907, xii, 417-430.

Teleology.
    See, also, Evolution.
    Michaelis  (A. A)   Das Gesetz der Zweck-
  miissigkeit  im menschlichen Organismus syste-
  matisch beleuchtet.   Eine anatomisch-physio-
  logische Abhandlung als natiirliche Teleologie.
  8°.  Berlin, 1899.
    Albrecht (E.)   Teleologie und Pathologic  Frankf.
  Ztschr. f. Path,Wiesb, 1908.ii, 1-57.—Becher (S.)  Ueber
  Handlungsreaktionen und ihre Bedeutung fur das Ver- 
TELEOLOGY.
Teleology.
  stiindnis der  organischen Zweekmiissigkeit.   Scientia.
  Riv. di scienza. Organo, [etc.], Bologna, 1910, viii, 322-
  338.—Calvert (P. P.)  The means of defence of animals.
  Veterinarian, Lond, 1900, lxxiii, 591: 1901, lxxiv, 32; 144;
  181.—Cuenot (L.)   Les moyens de defense chez les ani-
  maux.  Rev. scient. Par, 189s, 4. s, ix, 4)9-458.—Ditt-
  mar (H.)  Die Erzeugung von Festigkeitselementen in
  Wurzeln durch Funktion. Ztschr. f. d. Ausbau d. Ent-
  wcklngslehre, Stuttg, 1908, ii, 155-160, lpl.—Graser (K.)
  Zum biologischen  Begriff der Zweckmassigkeit.  Ibid.,
  1907, i, 252-256.—Hargitt (C. W.)  Some unsolved prob-
  lems of organic adaptation. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster,
  Pa, 1904,n.s,xix, 132-145.—Henle (J.)  Teleologie und
  Darwinismus.  In  his:  Anthrop. Vortr,  8° Brnschwg,
  1880, ii, 61-92.— Hultkrantz  (J. V.)   Nagra  ord om
  andarnalsenligheteninomdenlefvandenaturen.  [Einige
  Worte fiber die Zweekmiissigkeit in der lebenden Natur.
  Uebers, p. i.j  Cpsala  Liikaref. Forh,  1902-3, n. f, viii,
  12-23.—Kassowitz (M.) Vitalismus und Teleologie.
  Biol. Centralbl, Leipz, 1905, xxv, 753-777.—Kocks (J.)
  Die teleologische Auffassung in der Medicin und den
  Natur wissensHiaften.  Centralbl. f. Gynak, Leipz, 1902,
  xxvi, 1023.—Buhner  (F.) Der Begriff des Zweckes in
  der Biologie.  Polit.-anthrop. Rev, Leipz,  1905, iv, 521-
  523.— JJIeltzer (S.J.)  The factors of safety in animal
  structure and animal economy.  Science, N. Y. &  Lan-
  caster, Fa, 1907, n. s, xxv, 481-498.—Palante (G.)  La
  teleologie sociale et son mecanisme.   Rev. phil,  Par,
  1902, liv, 149-159.—Pan li (A.)  Die Anwendung des
  Zweckbegriffs auf die organischen Korper.  Ztschr. f. d.
  Ausbau d. Entwcklngslehre, Stuttg, 1907, i, 4-20. -----.
  Bemerkungen zu dem Gegensatz zwischen Darwins und
  Lamarcks  Lehren  vom  organischen  Zweckmiissigen.
  Polit.-anthrop. Rev, Leipz, 1906, v, 369-375.—Regalia
  (E.)  Contro una teleologia fisiologica.  Arch, per P an-
  trop, Firenze, 1897,  xxvii, 397-410.  [Discussion].  470.—
  Scherk (K.)  Fundamente derempirischen Teleologie.
  Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl, 1900, i, 234-238.—von
  St-hnehen (W.)  Zur Analyse der (bewussten) Zweck-
  tatigkeit.  Ztschr. f. d. Ausbau d. Entwcklngsl, Stuttg,
  1909, iii, 381-ssi'i — Schopenhauer (A.)  Zur  Teleolo-
  gie. In his:  Siimnitliche  Werke, 16°,  Leipz, [n. d.],  ii,
  384-402.—StOlzle.   K. E. von Baer's Stellung znm Pro-
  blem der Zweckmassigkeit. Biol. Centralbl, Leipz, 1900,
  xx. 34-45.—Went  (F. A. F. C.)  Leber Zwecklosigkeit
  in der lebenden Natur.  Ibid., 1907, xxvii, 257-271.

Teleostei.
     Aichel  (O. O. W.) *Das  Tectum loborum
  opticorum embryonaler Teleostier mit Beriick-
  sichtigung  vergleichend  anatomischer Verhiilt-
  nisse.   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.   Erlangen, 1901.
     Aladina (M.)  O  stroyenii skeletnol tkani u rib.
  [Sur le tissu du squelette ddes teieosteens.  R6s, p. 239.]
  Biol.  J, Mosk, 1910, i, 229-238,  1 pl.—Assheton (R.)
  Certain features characteristic of teleostean development.
  Guy's Hosp. Rep, Lond, 1907, lxi, 345-388.—Baudelot
   E.)  Recherche sur la structure et le developpement des
   cailles des poissons osseux.  Arch, de zool. exper. et gen.
  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par, 1873, ii, 87; 428. 7 pl.—Boeke (J.)
  Over de ontwikkeling van het kopmesoderm bij de tele-
  ostiers. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk, Amst, 1903, 2. R,
  xxxix,  d. 1, 1032.  -----.  Beitriige zur  Entwicklungsge-
  schichte der Teleostier.  Petrus Camper. Nederl. bijdr.
  t.  de anat,  Haarlem  & Jena, 1903, ii, 135-210, 2  pl —
  Bondouy (T.)  Du role des tubes pylogoriques dans la
  digestion chez les teieosteens.  Arch, de zool.  exper. et
  gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par, 1899, 3. s, vii, 419-460.—de
  Buen (O.) & Fage (L.)  Un nouveau gobiide mediter-
  raneen du genre Aphyd.  Ibid., 1907-8, 4. s, viii, pp. cv-
  ix.—Clapp  (Cornelia M.)  The lateral line system of
  Batrachus tau.  J. Morphol, Bost, 1898, xv, 223-264,4 pl.—
  Corning  (H. K.)  Merocyten und Umwachsungsrand
  bei Teleostiern. Festschr. z. . . . Carl Gegenbauer, Leipz,
  1866, ii, 103-132,2pl.—Dahlgren (U.) & Silvester (C.)
  The electric organ of the stargazer (Astroscopus Bre-
  voort); a new form of electric apparatus in an American
  teleost. Anat. Anz, Jena, 1906, xxix, 387-389.—Favaro
  (G.)  Ricerche sulla morfologia e sullo sviluppo  dei mus-
  coli gracili del dorso (musculi supracarinales)  dei tele-
  ostei.   Arch. ital. di anat. e di embriol, Firenze. 1902, i,
  448^490, 3 pl.-----. Cenni anatomo-embriologici intorno
  al musculus retractor arcuum branchialium dorsalis nei
  teleostei.  Monitore zool. ital, Firenze, 1902, xiii, 119-124.
  -----. II cuore ed  i seni caudali dei toleostei.  Anat.
  Anz, Jena, 1905, xxvii, 379.— Gaupp (E.)  Zur Entwicke-
  lung der Schiidelknochen bei den Teleostiern.  Ibid.,
  1903, xxiii, Ergnzngshft, 113-123.—Haempel (O.)  Ue-
  ber das Wachstum  des Hlichens (Salmo hucho L.) ein
  Beitrag zur Altersbestimmung der Teleostier. Internat.
  Rev. d. ges. Hydrobiol. u. Hydrograph, Leipz, 1910,  iii,
  136-154, lpl.—llaminarsten(0. D.)  Ueberden Nervus
  collector bei den  Teleostiern.  Zool. Anz, Leipz, 1909,
TELEOSTEI.
Teleostei.
  xxxiv, 677-679.-----. Ueber die Innervation der Bauch-
  flossen bei den  Teleostiern.   Morphol. Jahrb, Leipz,
  1911, xlii, 665-697, 1 pl.—Harrison (R. G.)  Leber die
  Entwicklung der nicht knorpelig vorgebildeten skelet-
  theile in den Flossen der Teleostier.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat,
  Bonn, 1893, xlii, 248-278, 3 pl.  -----. Ectodermal or me-
  sodermal  origin of the bones  of teleosts.  Anat. Anz,
  Jena, 1894-5, x, 138-145.  Also, Reprint. -----. Ueber die
  Entwicklung der unpaaren und  paarigen  Flossen  der
  Teleostier. Arch. f. mikr. Anat, Bonn, 1895, xlvi, 500-
  578.—Hase (A.)  Ueber das  Schuppenkleid der Teleos-
  tier. Jenaische Ztschr.  f. Naturw, Jena, 1907, xlii, 607-
  668, 3 pl.—Merrick (C. L.)  Notes upon tin- anatomy
  and histologv of the prosencephalon of teleost". Am.
  Naturalist, Ptiila,1892,xxvi, 112-120, 2pl.—Hiudersson
  (H. A.)  Ueberdie Schwanzflossenmuskulaturder Teleos-
  tier. Anat. Anz, Jena, 1910, xxxvi, 465-471.—Holt  (E.
  W. L.)   On the eggs and larval  and post-larval stages of
  teleosteans.  Scient. Tr. Roy. Dubl. Soc, 1893, 2. s, v, 5-
  121,  15 pl.—Kolft" (AVilhelmine M.)   Untersuchungen
  iiber die Herztiitigkeit bei Teleostiern.  Arch. f. d. ges.
  Physiol, Bonn, 1908, exxii, 37-97.—Bolster (R.)  Ueber
  die Mauthner'schenFasern einiger Teleostier.  Verhandl.
  d. anat. Gesellsch.,  Jena, 1898, xii, 145-148.—Lanzi (L.)
  Ricerche sui primi momenti di sviluppo di alcuni teleos-
  tei: con speciale riguardo al valore del cosi ditto  ispes-
  simentoprostomale.  Arch. ital. dianat. e di embriol, Fi-
  renze, 1909, viii, 307-358, 4 pl.  Also, transl [Abstr.]:  Arch.
  ital. de biol, Turin, 1910, liii, 125-128.  Alsn. tnnisl. [A bstr.]:
  Arch. ital. de  biol, Turin, 1910, liii, 122.—Levadonx
  (M.) Sur l'artere coronaire chez les teieosteens.  Compt.
  rend, de l'Ass. d. anat, Nancy, 1904, vi, 189.—Parker (G.
  H.)  The optic chiasma in teleosts and its bearing upon
  the asvmmetrv of the Heterostomata (flatfishes).  Bull.
  Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv, Cambridge, 1903,xl, 219-242,1 pl.—
  Pliilippi (E.)  Fortpflanzungsgeschichtederviviparen
  Teleosteer, Glaridichthys januarius und G. decem-macu-
  latus in ihrem Einfluss auf Lebensweise, makroskopische
  und mikroskopische  Anatomie.   Zool.  Jahrb,  Jena,
  1908-9,  xxvii, 1-94, 7 pl.—Policard  (A.)  & Marvas
  (J.)  Le canalicule urinaire des teieosteens.  Bibliog.
  anat. Par. & Nancy, 1906, xv, 215-221.— Pychlau (W.)
  Untersuchungen an den Brustflossen einiger Teleostier,
  Jenaische Ztschr.  f. Naturw, Jena, 1908, n.  F, xxxvi,
  692-728, 3 pl.—Raft'aele (F.)   Uova e larve di teleostei.
  Boll. d. Soc. di.  nat. in Napoli, 1887, i, 83.—Beis (Caro-
  line).  Dalsze przyczynki do badan nad gruczolem gazo-
  tworczym ryb kostnoskieletowych.  (Weitere Beitrage
  zur Kenntnis  der Gasdriise bei den Knochenfischen.)
  Bull, internat. Acad. d. sc. de Cracovie, 1906, 771-777.—
  Sala (L.)  Sulla fina struttura del Torus longitudinalis
  nel cervello dei  teleostei.  Boll.  d. Soc. med.-chir.  di
  Pavia,  1895, 118-130, 2 pl.—Segerstrale  (Eva).  Zur
  Kenntnis der Teleostierleber.   Anat. Hefte,  Wiesb, 1910,
  xii, 77-104.—Stephan (P.)  Sur quelques points relatifs
  si 1'evolution de la vesicule germinative des teieosteens.
  Arch, d'anat. micr. Par, 1902, v, 22-37, 1 pl— Supino
  (F.) Ricerche sul cranio dei teleostei.  Ricerche n. lab.
  di anat. norm. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1900-1901, viii, 249:
  1902, ix, 115; 129, 6 pl.—Swaen (A.) & Brachet (A.)
  Etude sur les premieres phases du developpement des or-
  ganes derives du mesoblaste chez les poissons teieosteens.
  Arch, de biol, Liege & Par, 1899-1900, xvi, 173: 1901-2,
  xviii, 73, 12 pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d.
  anat. Par, 1899, i,  71-75.-----------. De la formation
  des feuillets dans le bourgeon terminal et dans la queue
  des embryons  de poissons teieosteens.  Compt. rend, de
  l'Ass. d. anat, Nancy, 1902, iv,  139-157.—Swinnertou
  (H. H.)  A contribution to the morphology of the teleos-
  tean head skeleton, based upon a study of  the develop-
  ing skull of the three-spined stickleback (Gasterosteus
  aculeatus).  Quart. J. Micr, Lond, 1901-2, xiv, 503-593,
  4 pl.-----. A contribution to  the morphology and de-
  velopment of the pectoral skeleton of teleosteans.  Ibid.,
  1905-6,  xlix, 363-382, 1 pl.—Van Gcliiicten (A.) Con-
  tribution a l'etude du systeme nerveux des teieosteens;
  communication  preiirninaire.  Cellule,  Lierre  & Lou-
  vain, 1894, x, 253-295, 3 pl.—Vlalleton (L.)  Sur le de-
  veloppement des muscles rouges chez quelques teieos-
  teens.  Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat, Nancy, 1902, iv,
  47-53.—Woodland (W. N. F.) On some experimental
  tests of recent views concerning  the physiology of gas
  production In teleostean fishes. Anat. Anz, Jena, 1911,
  xl, 225-242. -----. On the structure and function of the
  gas glands and  retia mirabilia associated with the gas
  bladder of some teleostean fishes, with notes on the tele-
  ost pancreas.  Proc. gen. meet. .  . . Zool. Soc. Lond,
  1911, pt. 2,183-248— Zander (E.)  Das Kiemenfllter der
  Teleosteer; eine nicirpho-plivsiologische Studie. Ztschr.
  f. wissensch.  Zool, Leipz.. 1906,  lxxxiv, 619-713, 2 pl.—
  Zi4-<£«-uha<>'eii.  Ueber Entwickelung der Circulation
  bei Teleostiern, insbesondere  bei  Belone.   Verhandl. d.
  anat. Gesellsch, Jena, 1896, x, 100-108. 
TELEPATHY.
711
TELEPHONISTS.
Telepathy.
    See, also, Hallucinations;  Mind-reading;
  Thought-transference;  Trance.
    Beard (G. M.)   The study of trance, muscle-
  reading, and allied nervous phenomena in Eu-
  rope and  America, with  a letter on the moral
  character of trance subjects and a  defence of
  Dr. Charcot.   12°.   New York, 1SS2.
    Bonnet (G.)  Transmission de pensee.   12°.

  Paris, 1906.
    Hughes  (R.)   Telepathy.  8°.   New York,

  1909.
    Cidtingfrom: Pearson's Mag, X. Y, 1909,  xxi.

    Prince (M.)   Thought  transference.   A re-
  sume of the evidence.  12°.  Boston, 1887.
    Vaschide (N.)    Les  hallucinations  telepa-
  thiques.   8°.  Paris, 1908.
     Warm an (E. B.)   Clairvoyance, and  clair-
   audience,  premonitions,  and impressions.   8°.
   Chicago, 1910.
     -----.  Telepathy,  mental  telegraphy, etc.
   8°.  Chicago, 1910.
     Alexander  (H. B.)  Experiments in telepathy.  J.
   Am. Soc. Psvch. Research, N. Y, 1910, iv, 281-306.—Aris
   y Garcia (J.)  La transmisi6n del pensamiento.  Rev.
   balear de cien. med, Palma de Mallorca, 1910, xxvi, 3-
   29.—Bozzano  (E.)  Teiepathie et  psychometrie en
   rapport avec la  mediumnite de Mrs. Piper. Ann. d. sc.
   psych. Par, 1911, xxi,  303:  1912, xxii,  9.— Bronson
   (Jessie L.)   Telepathic and other experiences.  J. Am.
   Soc. Psvch. Research, N.  Y, 1912, vi,  170-179.— Can-
   dargy" (P.-C.)  Histoire d'une fourrure voiee.  Ann. d.
   sc. psvch. Par, 1906, xvi, 624-630.—Constable (F. C.)
   Immanuel  Kant;  imagination  and telepathy.   Ann.
   Psych. Sc, Lond, 1908, vii, 662-575.—Del Torto (O.)
   La teoria del trasferto psichico.  Atti d. Cong, internaz.
   di  psicol. 1905, Roma, 1906, v,  502-506.—Dessoir (M.)
   Experiments in thought transference.  [Being a supple-
   ment to the paper on  "Muscle reading  and thought
   transference," by Max Dessoir, in Proceedings, iv.]
   Proc. Soc. Psych. Research, Lond, issg, v,  355-357.—
   Fait (Un) de teiepathie, relatif a Zola.  Chron. m6d.
   Par, 19os, xv, 322.—Fotherby (H. A.)   Teiepathie et
   clairvovance. Ann.  d. sc. psych. Par, 1907, xvii, 182-
   193.—Hill (J. A.)  Qu'e-t-oe que la teiepathie? Ann. d.
   sc. psvch. Par, 1906. xvi, 61 *-»'.23.—Hughes  (Ella H.)
   Was it telepathy? J. Am. Soc. Psych. Research, N. Y,
   1910, iv, 211-219.—Hyslop (J.  II.)  Telepathic halluci-
   nations; the new view of gho>ts.   .1. Am. Soc. Psych.
   Research, N. Y, 1910,  iv, 6:7-651.—Krijanowsky (L.)
   Cas teiepathique d'un chien.  Ann. d.  se. psych. Par,
   1898, viii, 45-47.— Laurent (E.)  Remarques sur les ma-
   nifestations teiepathiques vulgaires.  Ann. d. sc. psych.
   Par, 1907, xvii, 161-175. -----. Les formes  teiepathiques;
   leurs rapports avec  les formes mediumniques pouvant
   les faire attrihuer a  des  "dedoublements" de l'agent.
   Ibid., 1908, xviii, 316; 352-ITlan»in (M.) Lettre a M.
   le  Dr. Ch. Richet sur la  teiepathie.  Ibid., 1905, xv,354-
   363—Marbe (K.)  Ueber das Gedankenlesen und die
   Gleichformigkeit des psvchisehen Geschehens. Ztschr.
   f  Psvchol.  u. Phvsiol. d.  Sinnesorg, Leipz, 1910, lvi, 1.
   Abt '241-263.—Jliles(Clarisse), Kamsden(Hermione)
   &  Statkowski  (Tamara). Experiments and exper-
   iences in telepathy.  Proc.  Am. Soc. Psych. Research,
   Bost, 1911, v, 673-753.—Paulman  (F.)  Un cas de teie-
   pathie ou de lucidite dans  le reve. Ann. d. sc. psych.
   Par, lS92,ii, 1-10.—Pickering (J. W.) & Sad grove
   (W A )  Telepathy and automatism.   Ann.  Psych.
   Sc.Lond,  1908, vii, 481-493.—Hamsd en (Hermione).
   Teiepathie experimentale.  Ann. d. sc. psych. Par, 1906,
   xvi 272-291, 2  pl. — Remarkable (A) coincidence.
   rEdit.l  J. Am. Soc. Psych. Research, N. Y, 190s, n, 578-
   586.—Rgve veridique; telepathic ou tele-th6siu?  Ann.
   d.  sc. psvch. Par, 1906, xvi, 24.—Teiepathie.  Ibid.,
   1895, v, 200-203.—Thatcher ( H. W.)  Un cas de teiepa-
   thie inconsciente.  Ibid.,  1905, xv, 364.-L*her (F. L.)
   &  Burt (F. P.)  Thought  transference. Ann. Psych.
   Sc, Lond, 1909, viii, 561-600.—Warcollicr  (R.) Les
   conditions experimentales dans l'etude de la teiepathie.
   Ann. d. sc. psych. Par, 1911, xxi, 173-175.

 Telephone probe.
      See, also, Diagnosis, surgical.

      Secklmann (M.)  * Ueber die telephonische
   Sonde  und ihre  Brauchbarkeit zum Nachweis
   von Projektilen  im  menschlichen Korper. 8°.

   Erlangen, 1892.
Telephones.
    See,  also, Diagnosis, (Physical); Ear  (Dis-
  eases of, Causes of); Ear (Exploration of).
    Kurella (H. G.)   Elektrische Gesundheits-
  Schildigungen am Telephon.  8°.  Leipzig, 1905.
    Berclo.  Beleidigung durch das Telephon. Arch. f.
  Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist, Leipz, 1905, xix, 91-93.—
  Braunstein. Telephone et audition.  Arch, internat.
  de laryngol. [etc.], Par, 1903, xvi, 866;  1226: 1904, xvii,
  127.—Elevy. Du telephone comme gal vanoscope; appli-
  cations a l'eiectrotherapie et aux eaux minerales.  Arch.
  gen. d'hydrol.  [etc.], Par, 1900, xi, 59-75.—Ciibert (P.)
  Telephone assourdisseur; signe de Lombard. Normandie
  med, Rouen,  1911,  xxvii, 296-301.—Hedley (W.  S.)
  Some clinical uses of the telephone.  J. Balneol. & Climat,
  Lond, 1900, iv, lls-121.—Jackson (G. L.)  The tele-
  phone and attention waves.  J.  Philos, Psychol, [etc],
  Lancaster, Pa, & N. Y, 1906, iii,  602-604.—Ktiinmel.
  Ueber Versuche zur Messung der Horscharfe mittelst des
  Telephons.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch, Jena,
  1902, xi, 103-110.—Itl till er (R.)  Das Telephon als Hor-
  apparatfur Schwerhorige.   Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg, Berl,
  1911, xvii, 310-315.—Boosa (D. B. St. J.)  The telephone
  as an aid to hearing.  Post-Graduate,  N. Y, 1903, xviii,
  163.— Tchiriev (S.)  Reponse a. M. E. Wedenski.  J. de
  phvsiol. et de path, gen. Par, 1904, vi, 701— Wedensky
   (N!  E.)  Reponse a la reponse de M. Tchiriev.  Ibid.,
  862.—Wilson (J. G.) The telephone  theory.  Illinois
  M. J, Springfield, 1909, xvi, 608-611.

 Telephones (Accidents  and infection

  from).
     Bissell (\V. G.)  Does  the public telephone transmit
  disease?  Buffalo M. J, 1902-3, n. s, xlii, 408-410.—Bundt
  Uebertragung einer schweren eitrigen Mundschleimhaut-
  entziindung durch den Fernsprecher.  Allg. Wien. med.
  Ztg, 1906, li, 388.—Foerster (R.)  Unfalle am Telephon
  und ihre Verhiitung.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr, 1911, xlviii,
  1688.—Koetter (A.  F.)   Report of a  case  of rupture
  of membrana tympani while using a telephone.  Med.
   Fortnightlv, St. Louis,  1910, xxxvii, 99-101.—Stan-
   ley (R. S.j  Dangers of infection which lurk in the tele-
   phone.   Memphis M. Month, 1904, xxiv,  634-640. Also:
   Charlotte M. J, 1905, xxvi, 149-152.—Sterz (O.) Ein
   hygienischer Ohrenschutz fiir Telefone.  Illust, Monat-
   schr. f. arztl. Polytech, Berl, 1910, xxxii, 142— Tomai-
   kin (E.)  Ueber die Gefahren der Uebertragung von
   Infektionsstoffen durch das Telephon  und  ihre Verhu-
   tung.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr, 1906, liii, 2435-2438.—
   Veis(J )  Eine Beobachtung vonTrommelfellruptur bei
   einerTelephonistin.  Arch.f. Ohrenh,Leipz, 1909,lxxix,
   103-108.

 Telephones (Disinfection of).
     Bacteriological examination  of mouthpieces of
   public telephones.  Rep.  Gov. Bur. Microbiol. 1909, Syd-
   nev 1910, 100.—Ferdinand-Jean.  L'asepsie des ap-
   pareils teiephoniques.  J.  d'hyg. Par, 1905, xxx, 14.—
   Kausch.  Verfahren und Apparate zur Desinfektion
   der Telephone.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt,
   Jena. 1902. xxxii, Referate, 129: I61.-Muller.   Der
   Percy-Simundtsche Telephon-Desinfektor.  Munchen.
   med. Wchnschr, 1905, lii, 2495-2497.

 Telephonists (Diseases and hygiene of).
     Bernhardt  (M.)    Die Betriebsunfiille  der
   Telephonistinnen.  8°.  Berlin, 1906.
     Allan (F. J.) The public telephone call office as a
   factor in the spread of disease.  Lancet, Lond, 1908, i
   1862 —Bernhardt (M.)   Weitere Mitteilungen uberdie
   Betriebsunfiille der Telephonistinnen.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
   schr, 1908, xiv, 1436; 1494,-Beyer (E.)  Prognose  und
   Therapie bei den Unfallneurosen  der Telephonistinnen.
   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh, Leipz, 1911-12 xlm, 440.
   Also: Med. Klin, Berl, 1911, vii, 1975-1978-Blegvad
   (N  R )  Ueber die Einwirkung des berufsmassigen Tele-
   phonierens auf den Organismus mit besonderer Riick-
   sicht auf das  Gehororgan.  Nord. med. Ark  Stockholm,
   1906, 3. s, vi, afd. 1, no. 3,1-109. Also:  Arch. f. Ohrenh
   Leipz, 1907, lxxi, iii, 205: lxxii, 30: 205.-Bohmig (H.)
   Hvsterische Unfallerkrankungen bei Telephonistinnen.
   Munchen. med. Wchnschr, 1905, lii, 760-762.-Braun-
   stein (I ) Ueber den Einfluss des Telephomerens auf
   das Gehororgan.  Arch.  f. Ohrenh,  Leipz, 1903,  lix,
   240-313— Capart(A.) fils.  Maladies  et accidents pro-
   fessionnels des teiephonistes.  Arch, internat. de laryn-
   gol. [etc.], Par, 1911, xxxi, 748-764.  Aim:  Presse Oto-
   laryngol, -beige, Brux, 1911, x, 209-222.-»elsaiix.   Hy-
   perestbesies labyrinthiques chez une telephomste.  Cli-
   nique  Brux, 1912, xxvii, 197.-Healtli (The) of tele-
   phone operators. Lancet, Lond, 1811, ii, 1716.—Kurella
    (H.)  Zur Elektropathologie des Telephons. Ztschr. f.
   Elektrother,  Leipz, 1905, vii, 5-17.-Thebault (V.) 
TELEPHONISTS.                           712            TELEROENTGENOGRAPHY.
Telephonists  (Diseases   and  hygiene

  of).
  La nevrose des teiephonistes.  Presse  med.  Par, 1910,
  xviii, 630.—Verdds  (P.)  Condiciones acusticas y  fo-
  neticas que deben reunir los empleados en  la tele-
  fonia interurbana.  Rev. espec. med.  La oto.-rino-larin-
  gol. espafi, Madrid, 1903, vi, 149-155.—W all ban ni (G.
  W.)  Ueber funktionelle nervose Storungen bei Tele-
  phonistinnen nach  electrischen  Unfallen.   Deutsche
  Med. Wchnschr, Leipz. u. Berl, 1905,  xxxi, 709-711.—
  Wernicke (C.)  Obergutachsten fiber die Verletzung
  einer Telephonistin  durch Starkstrom.  Monatschr.  f.
  Psychiat. u. Neurol, Berl, 1905, xvii, Ergnzngshft, 1-16.

Telephonograph.
    Hammer (W.J.)  The telephonograph. Rep. Smith-
  son. Inst, Wash, 1901, 307-312.

Telephonophobia.
    Batner.  Ueber  Grypno- und  Telephonophobie.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh, Leipz, 1908, xxxiv, 179.

Telerontgenography.
    See, also, Orthodiagraphy.
    Chiron (P.)   *De la radioscopie du coeur et
  particulierementde la mensuration de I'aire car-
  diaque a l'aide des rayons X.  8°.   Paris,  1905.
    Gkogxard  (M.)   *Le  coeur a l'etat normal;
  etude  de radioscopie  orthogonale.   8°.   Lyon,
  1903.
    Hochhalt  (K.)  A szfv  skiagrammja piir-
  huzamban a kopogtatfisi modszerekkel.  [Skia-
  gram of the heart  parallel with the methods  of
  heartbeats.]  8°.   Budapest, 1906.
    Jaffe  (L.)   *Die  Lokalisation  des  linken
  Vorhofs  des  Herzens  im  Rontgenbild.  8°.
  Berlin, 1909.
    Schwarz (G.)   Du Rontgenuntersuchung des
  Herzens  und  der grossen Gefasse.  roy.  8°.
  Leipzig dc Wien, 1911.
    Abee.   Ueber Herzgrenzenanderung durch mecha-
  nischen  Einfluss  im Rontgenbilde.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr, Leipz. u. Berl, 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil, 260.—
  Aclielis.   Zur orthodiagraphischen  Darstellung der
  Herzspitze.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr, 1910, lvii, 2225-
  2227.—Albers-Sehilnberg.  Aufnahmestuhl mit mo-
  torisch bewirkter Seiten- und Hohenverstellung fiir Un-
  tersuchungen des Herzens mit Rontgenstrahlen. Ztschr.
  f. d. arztl. Prax, Berl, 1908, xxi, 187.—Antony (F.) &
  l.oison (E.)   Examen du coeur a  la radioscopie au
  point de vue de l'aptitude au service militaire. Arch, de
  m6d. et pharm. mil. Par,  1903, xlii, 289-304.— Bordet
  (E.)  L'examen radioscopique du cceur  (methode  ortho-
  diagraphique'i.  Tribune med. Par, 1908, n. s, xl, 500-
  504.— Bouchard. La radioscopie appliqu6e & l'explo-
  ration  du coeur.  Ibid.,  1901, 2. s, xxxiii, 526-530.—
  Choate (J. L.) Relative cardiac dullness as compared
  with orthodiagraphic findings. Calif. M. & S. Reporter,
  Los Angeles, 1911, vii, 297-300.  Also: South. Calif. Pract,
  Los Angeles. 1911, xxvi, 447-451.—Clay tor  (F. A.) &
  Merrill (W. H.)  Orthodiagraphy in the  study of the
  heart and great vessels.  Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians, Phila,
  1909,  xxiv, 86-1U3.  Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila, 1909, n. s,
  cxxxviii, 549-562.—Comas (C.) & Pri<> (A.)  Rontge-
  noscopia y rontgenografia del coraz6n; su estado y valor
  actuales.   Rev. de cien. med. de  Barcel, 1911, xxxvii,
  433-451. — Cowl (W.)   Ueber die  Rontgographie des
  Herzens.   Veroffentl.  d.  Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl,
  1901,  237-241.  Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg, Berl, 1901, xxii,
  589.—Crane (A. W.)  Skiascopy of the heart.  J.  Mich.
  M. Soc, Detroit, 1903, ii, 437-439. — Davidsohn (F.)
  Die Herzdarstellung mittels Rontgenstrahlen.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr, Leipz. u. Berl, 1908, xxxiv, 1595.—
  Dessauer (F.) Die Rontgenaufnahme des menschli-
  chen Herzens und  anderer  menschlicher Organe  in
  weniger als Ths Sekunde Expositionsdauer.   Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909, Leipz, 1910,
  lxxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte, 78-81.—Destot.  Sur un orthodia-
  graphe pour mesurer le coeur.   Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Lyon, 1902, i, 525-528.  -----.  Des modifications  de  la
  forme et  du volume du coeur dans les differentes affec-
  tions, et de l'emploi de l'orthodiagraphie.   Verhandl. d.
  deutsch.  Rontg. - Gesellsch, Hamb,  1905,  i, 228-230.—
  Elischer (G.) & Engel (K.)  Az orthodiagraphiar61.
  Orvosi  hetil,  Budapest,  1907, li, 573; 592.  Also,  transl
  [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Budapest, k. Gesellsch. d. Aerzte
  1907, Budapest, 1908, 19 — F spin a y Capo (A.)  Etudes
  sur la  rectification de I'aire  cardiaque au moven des
  rayons X.  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. d'eiectrol. et de
  radiol. med. 1902, Berne, 1903,  ii, 426-430— Franze (P.
  C. i   Orthodiagraphische Kontrolle  der Bazzi-Bianchi-
  Smith'schen Methode der Herzuntersuchung.   Phys.-
Teleroiitgenography.
  med.  Monatsh,  Berl, 1904-5, *i, 36-38. -----.  Ortho-
  diagraphy; a method  of measuring with accuracy the
  outlines of the heart by X-rays.   Med. Electrol. & Ra-
  diol, Lond, 1906, vii, 123-138—Gillet. Ueber die Ver-
  schiedenheit der Resultate der Orthodiagraphie und der
  Perkussion des Herzens. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Ront-
  genstrahlen,  Hamb, 1906,  ix, 378.—Groedel (F. M.)
  Welche Momente bedingen die verschiedene Grosse res-
  pektive Form des vertikalen und des horizontalen Herz-
  orthodiagrammes?  Ann. d. stadt. allg. Krankenh. zu
  Munchen (1906-8), 1910, xiv, 328-319. -----. Die Normal-
  masse des vertikalen Herzorthodiagrammes. Ibid., 1908,
  xiii, 225-234. -----. The examination of the  heart  by
  the Roentgen rays.  Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond, 1907-8,
  xii, 303-311. -----.  Moment- und Telerontgenographie.
  Munchen. med.Wchnschr, 1908, lv, 1857-1859.-----. Erste
  Mitteilung fiber die Differenzierung einzelner Herzhohlen
  im Rontgenbilde und  den  Nachweis von Kalkschatten
  in der Herzsilhouette  intra vitam.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb.
  d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb, 1910-11, xvi, 337-341.  -----.
  Was leisten die Ron tgenstrahlen bei der Untersuchung des
  Herzens? Zentralbl.f.Herzkrankh.[etc.],Wien,1910,41; 73.
  Also,transl: Interstate  M.J,St. Louis,1911,xviii, 615-624.—
  Grunmach (E.)  Ueber  Leistungen  der X-Strahlen
  zur Bestimmung der Lage und Grenze des Herzens.  Ver-
  handl. d.  Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf.  u. Aerzte  1903,
  Leipz, 1904, ii, 2. Hlfte, 79.   Also: Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr, Leipz. u. Berl, 1904, xxx, 459-461.—Guilleminot
  (H.)   Mensuration des diametres et de I'aire du coeur
  sur l'ecran radioscopique sans graphique; dispositif nou-
  veau s'adaptant a un  ecran quelconque.  Arch, d'elec-
  tric.  med,  Bordeaux,  1902, x, 775.  — Guttmann
  (W.)  Ueberdie Bestimmung der sogenannten wahren
  Herzgrosse mittelstRontgenstrahlen. Ztschr.f.klin.Med,
  Berl, 1906, lviii, 353-375.—Hall-Ed wards (J.)  An in-
  stantaneous shutter for teleradiography.  Arch. Roentg,
  Ray, Lond, 1909-10, xiv, 38.—Herz (M.) Ein einfa-
  cher Behelf zur Orientierung im Orthodiagram.  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr, 1908, lviii, 1181-1183—Hochhalt  (K.)
  Das Skiagramm des Herzens in Verbindung mit den Per-
  cussionsmethoden besprochen.  Pest,  med.-chir.  Presse,
  Budapest, 1907, xliii, 248. — Horiiung.  Ueber Vorzuge
  und Fehler der Orthodiagraphie und der  Frictionsme-
  thode bei Bestimmung  des Herzens.  Verhandl. d. Cong.
  f. innere Med, Wiesb, 1902, xx, 427-440,1 pl. -----. Ist
  die Orthodiagraphie fiir exakte Herzuntersuchungen
  brauchbar? Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1903, xvii, 669-671.—
  van Huellen (A.)  Ueber die Orthodiagraphie des
  Herzens und Herzperkussion.  Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1905, Leipz, 1907, pt. 2,2.Hlfte,
  21-23.—Immelmann.  Ueber  die Untersuchung des
  Herzens mittels des Orthodiagraphen unter Kontrolle
  der Pbonendoskopie. Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch.
  in Berl. Vortr, 1903, 171-175.  Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg,
  Berl, 1903,  xxiv, 549. -----. Ueber die Orthophotogra-
  phie des Herzens.  Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch.
  in Berl. Balneol. Gesellsch, 1905, pt. 2,195-200.  [Discus-
  sion], pt.l,  19. Also: Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1906,  xlii,
  574. -----. Ueber die  Orthophotographie des  Herzens.
  Ztschr. f. d. arztl. Prax, Berl, 1908, xxi, 198.— Jaft*e (L.)
  Die Lokalisation des linken Vorhofs  des  Herzens im
  Rontgenbild.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med, Berl, 1909,  lxviii,
  440-456. — Karl'unkel.  Bestimmungen  der wahren
  Lage und Grosse des Herzens und der grossen Gefiisse
  durch  Rontgenstrahlen. Ztschr. f. klin.  Med, Berl,
  1901, xliii, 304-335.  Also: Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f.
  vaterl. Cult. 1901, Bresl, 1902, lxxix, med. Sect, 103-106.
  -----.  Historisches und Kritisches zur orthodiagraphi-
  schen  Herzuntersuchung.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg, Berl,
  1902, xxiii, 729-732. — KShler (A.)  Technik  der  Her-
  stellung fast orthodiagraphischer Herzphotogrammever-
  mittels Rontgeninstrumentarien mit kleiner Elektrizi-
  tatsquelle.   Wien. klin. Rundschau,  1905,  xix, 279-282.
  -----. Telerontgenographie des Herzens. Deutschemed.
  Wchnschr, Leipz. u. Berl ,  1908,  xxxiv, 186-190.  Also,
  transl: Arch, d'electric. med, Bordeaux, 1908, xvi, 664-
  666. -----.  Telerontgenographie und Universalgestell.
  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr, 1911,  lviii, 139.  Also: Arch.
  d'electric med, Bordeaux. 1911. xix. 501-506.—von Ko-
  ranyi (A.) & von Elischer (J.)  Telerontgenogra-
  phie des Herzens in beliebigen Phasen seiner Tiitigkeit.
  Ztschr. f. Rontgenk. u.  Radiumforsch, Leipz,  1910, xii,
  265-271, 1 pl.—Leonard (C. L.)  Die  Rontgenographie
  des Herzens in Momentaufnahme ohne Verstarkungs-
  schirm. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Rontg. Gesellsch, Hamb,
  1908, iv, 100.— Levy-Dorn (M.)  Einfache Maassstabe
  fiir die normale Herzgrosse im  Rontgenbilde.   Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr,  1910,  xlvii, 2017.  Also: Ztschr. f.  klin.
  Med,  Berl, 1911,  lxxii, 563-574. -----. Zur Rontgenun-
  tersuchung  des Herzens.  Med. Klin, Berl,  1911, vii,
  1083.—du  rHesnilde Boehemont. Zur Methodik
  der Herzausmessung mittels des Orthodiagraphen.  Fest-
  schr. f. G. E. v. Rindfleisch  [etc.],  Leipz. 1907, 196-211.—
  Moritz.  Ueber orthodiagraphische  Untersuchungen
  amHerzen.  Sitzungsb.d.arztl. Ver. Munchen (1901), 1902,
  141-164. Also: Munchen. med. Wchnschr, 1902, xlix, 1-8.
  -----.  Ergebnisse der Orthodiagraphie fiir  die Herzper- 
TELEROENTGENOGRAPHY.           713                      TELLEZ Y L(3PEZ.
Teleroentgenography.
  cussion.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med, Wiesb, 1901,
  xix, 524-532. -----. Ueber Veranderungen in der Form,
  Grosse und Lage des Herzens beim Uebergang aus hori-
  zontaler in  vertikale  Korperstellung; zugleich ein
  zweiter Beitrag zur Methodik der Orthodiagraphie, ins-
  besondere zu der Frage, wie die Orthodiagramme auszu-
  messen scien und welche Korperstellung fiir die Ortho-
  diagraphie des Herzens zu wiihlen sei.  Deutsches Arch.
  f. klin. Med, Leipz, 1904-5, lxxxii, 1-40. -----. Ueberdie
  Bestimmung der sogenannten wahren Herzgrosse mittels
  Rontgenstrahlen.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med, Berl, 1906, lix,
  111-132. -----. Ergebnisse der Orthodiagraphie fiir die
  Herzuntersuchung. Strassb.med. Ztg, 1907,iv, 171-175.—
  Ossovski (X. P.) Iz nablyudeniy nad rentgenoskopi-
  vel serdtsa.  [Rontgenoscopy  of the heart.]  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb,  1909,  viii, 406.—Pirrone (D.), Ar-
  none & Severino.   II valore reale della radioscopia
  in cardiologia.  Arch. ital. di med. int., Palermo, 1901, iv,
  263-338.—Potain. Delimitation of the heart by percus-
  sion and skiagraphv, being a comparison  of the two
  methods.   Med. Press & Circ,  Lond, 1902, n.  s, lxxiv,
  77_80— Bieder (H.)  Die  Orthorontgenographie des
  menschlichen Herzens.  Arch. t. phvs.  Med. u. med.
  Techn, Leipz, 1906-7, ii,3-12,3pl.,2diaj;.—Biimiiio (G.)
  Cardio-topometrie, cardio-volumetric.  cardio-statique.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r. Par, 1900, sect, de path.
  int., 594.— Bump I (T.)  Orthodiagraphie des Herzens
  und Thoraxverschiebung. Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere
  Med, Wiesb,  1909, 356-363.—Schmineke  (R.) Die
  Feststellung  der  Herzgrosse durch Fernaufnahme des
  Herzens oder  Orthodiagraphie.   Zentralbl.  f.  Herz-
  krankh. [etc.], Wien & Leipz, 1911, iii, 228-232.—Schule.
  Die Orthodiagraphie und Perkussion des Herzens.  Miin-
  chen med.  Wchnschr, 1904, li, 1109-1111.—Schwarz (G.)
  Rontgenoskopische Beobachtungen von Eigenpulsion
  der Hilusschatten und ihrer Verzweigung.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr, 1910, xxiii, 892-S96.— Vaquez(H.) & Bordet
  (E.)  L'utilitede  la radioscopie et del'orthodiagraphie
  dansl'examenducceur. Arch, d'electric. med,Bordeaux.
  1911,  xix, 261-273.—Veith  (A.)  Ueber   orthodiagra-
  phische Herzuntersuchungen bei Kindern im schulpflich-
  tigen Alter.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh, Berl, 1908, lxviii, 205-
  223.—Visco  (F.)  Radiologia  del   cuore infantile.
  Pediatria,  Napoli, 1910,2.  s, viii, 549-580.—Wybauw
  (R.)   L'orthodiographiedu cceur.  J. med. de Brux, 1908,
  xiii, 320.

 Telescopes.
     Czapski  (S.)  Ueber neue Arten  von Fern-
  rohren insbesondere fiir den Handgebrauch.
  4°.   Berlin, 1895.
     Japikse  (H.)   Het  aandeel  van  Zacharias
  Janse in de uitvinding  der verrekijkers.  8°.
  Middelburg, 1890.
     Kitchixer (W.)    The  economy of the eyes.
  Part  II.  Of telescopes;  being  the result  of
  thirty years' experiments with  fifty-one tele-
  scopes, of from one to nine inches in diameter
  in the possession  of.  . .; to which  are added
  an abstract of  the practical parts of Sir Wm.
  Herschel's writings  on telescopes and double
  stars, etc.; some  observations  thereon  and
  original  letters from eminent opticians.  12°.
  London,  1825.
     Bonders (F.C.) Einpankratisches Fernrohr. Arch.
  f. Ophth.  Berl, 1877,  xxiii, 268-281.  Also: Ber. fi. d. 10.
  Versamml. d. ophth.  Gesellsch, Heidelb,  1877,143-145.
  Also, transl: Ondorzoek. ged.inh. phys. Lab. d. Utrecht.
  Hoogesch, 137s, v, 3. reeks, 1; 69.— Harkness (\\ .)  On
  the color correction of a chromatic telescope.  Am. J. Sc.
  & Arts, N. Haven, 1879, 3. s, xviii, 189-196.  Also, Reprint.
  _____  On the color correction of achromatic telescopes.
  A replv to Chas. S. Hastings. Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1880,
  xix, 109-116.

 Telese.
     See Waters (Mineral), by localities.

 Telfii/iria.
     Fendler <G.)  Ueber Telfairia-Samen aus Wilhelms-
  thal.  Arb. a.'d. pharmazont.  Inst. d. Univ. Berl. (1903),
  1904, i, 217.

 Telle (M.-F.).                          „  „ .
     See Lajoux (H.)  L'eau  potable  [etc.]. 8°.  Reims,
  1900.
 Tellegen  [Antonius Otto Hermannus] [1848-
  1904]   Over dwang in 't algemeen,  over grilles
  in >t bijzonder.  7 pp.   8°.   Dordrecht, 1884.
     Repr.from: Psychiat. BL, Dordrecht, 1884, ii.
 'ellegen [Antonius Otto Hermannus]—con'd.
 ----.  Het verleden, het heden en de toekomst
  der  krankzinnigenverpleging in   Nederland.
  8 pp.   8°.   Amsterdam, [1890].
   Repr.from: Psychiat. BI, Ams, 1890, viii.
 ----.   Het voorstel van de Heeren  Heems-
  kerk, de Vries en Waterschoot van der Gracht
  in  de  Provinciale  Staten van Noord-Holland.
  4 pp.   8°.   Amsterdam, [1890].
   Repr.from,: Psychiat. BI, Amst, 1890, viii.
 ----.   De   discussie  over   het  psychiatrisch
  onder  wijs in  de  algemeene vergadering der
  Maatschappij van  Geneeskunde.   7 pp.   8°.
  Amsterdam, [1895],
   Repr.from: Psychiat. BI, Amst, 1895, xiii.
 ----.   Over het nut van opium  bij melancho-
  lische   toestanden.   17 pp.  8°.    Amsterdam,
  [n.d.~\.
   Repr.from: Psychiat. BI, Amst.
   See, also, Van Beventer (J.) Sz, Buijsch (W. P.),
  & Tellegen (A. O. H.)  Rapport in zake de verbetering
  van het verplegend personeel  [etc ]. 8°. Amsterdam,
  1890.
   Also Co-Editor of: Psychiat. BI, Amst, 1886-95.
   For Biography, see Psychiat. en Neurol. BI, Amst, 1904,
  viii, 776 (J. vanDeventer).
Teller  (Ernst   Friedrich Otto)   [1878-     ].
  * Beitrag  zur   Kenntnis  der  mechanischen
  Hergange  bei der  Entstehung der Frakturen
  des  Schiideldaches.  30 1.   8°.    Kiel,  C.  H.
  Jebens, 1903.
Teller (Friedrich).  Ueber den  Schiidel  eines
  fossilen  Dipnoers,  Ceratodus Sturii nov.  spec.
  aus den Schichten der oberen Trias der Nord-
  alpen.  38 pp., 11., 4 pl.   fol.  Wien, A. Holder,
  1891.
Teller ([Gustav] Richard)  [1879-  _   ].   * Bei-
  triige  zur  Kenntnis  der Retroperitonealtumo-
  ren.   38 pp., 11.,  1 pl.   8°.  Griefswald,  H.
  Ader 1904.
Telle'ring'([Max  Alfons]  Paul)  [1871-    ].
  * Beitrag zur mikroskopischen  Untersuchung
  des Magenschleims  beim  Menschen.  27  pp.
  8°.  Bonn, E. Heydorn, 1894.
Tellez (Guillermo).  El  mal del pinto.   44 pp.
  8°.  Mexico, 1889.
Tellez (Ildefonso).   *Contribucion al  estudio
  de los hospitales.  47 pp.  8°.  Mexico,  1889.
Tellez y  1.6pez (Juan).  Manual  de  ana-
  tomia descriptiva.  290 pp., 11.  16°.   Madrid,
  Bailly-Bailliire  dc hijos, 1904.
------.  Manual   de  histologfa normal  estatica
  y   dinamica.  240  pp.   16°.  Madrid, Bailly-
  Bailliere dc hijos, 1904.
------.  Manual  de  historia  natural aplicada A
   la  veterinaria.  314 pp.,  1 1.  16°.   Madrid,
   Bailly-Bailliere  dc hijos, 1904.
 ------.  Manual   de  fisiologia e  higiene.   2 v.
   288 pp., 280  pp.  16°.   Madrid,  Bailly-Bailliire
   & hijos,  1904.
------.  Manual   de  exterior y reconocimiento
   tie  los  animales  domesticos.   192  pp.   16°.
   Madrid, Bailly-Balliere dc hijos, 1904.
------.  Manual  de fisica y quimica aplicadas.
   304 pp.  16°.   Madrid, Bailly-Balliere  dc hijos,
   1904.
------.  Manual  de mecanica animal.  232 pp.
   16°.   Madrid, Bailly-Bailliere dc hijos, 1904.
------.  Manual de cirugia.   303 pp.  16°.  Ma-
   drid Bailly-Bailliire dc hijos, 1905.
 ------„   Manual  de  obstetricia seguido  de  un
   estudio  sobre  reproduction, la  ontogenia y la
   filogenia.   256  pp.   16°.   Madrid,  Bailly-Bail-
   liire dc hijos,  1905. 
TELLEZ Y  LOPEZ.
Tellez y Lopez (Juan)—continued.
■-----.  Manual  de patologia general.   292 pp.
  12°.  Madrid, Bailly-Bailliere dc hijos, 1905.
------.  Manual  de patologia y terapeutica es-
  peciales de los animales domesticos.   3 v.  16°.
  Madrid, Bailly-BaiiHeredc hijos, 1905.
-----.  Manual de terapeutica general.  292 pp.
  12°.  Madrid, Bailly-Bailliere dc hijos, 1905.
------.  Manual de toxicologic y medicina legal.
  239 pp.  16°.  Madrid, Bailly-Bailliere dc hijos,
  1905.
------.  Manual de derecho veterinario.  59 pp.,
  1 1.  16°.  Madrid, Bailly-Bailliere dc hijos, 1906.
    Bound with his: Manual de inspecci6n de carnes [etc.].
  16°.  Madrid, 1906.
------.  Manual de inspection de  carnes y sus-
  tancias usadas en la alimentation  humana.  165
  pp.  16°.  Madrid, Bail!y - Bailliere dc hijos, 1906.
------.  Manual de mariscaleria, 6 procedimientos
  de  herrado y forjado.   235 pp.   16°.   Madrid,
  Bailly-BailluSre dc hijos, 1906.
------.  Manual de zootecnia. 288 pp.  16°. Ma-
  drid, Bailly-Bailliere dc hijos, 1906.
Tellier (Adolphe-Victor) [1872-    ].  Con-
  tribution a l'etude de la diphterie; la diphterie
  a Lille; son traitement au pavilion de 1'hopital
  Saint-Sauveur.   130 pp. 8°.  Lille, 1897, 5. ser.,
  No. 26.
Tellier (Camille) [1867-    ].   *Traitement
   des fistules d'origine dentaire.   103 pp.  4°.
  Paris,  1892, No. 21.
Tellier (Ch[arles]).   Lettre a Monsieur le pr£-
  fet de  la Seine sur 1'installation frigorifique de
  la Morgue.   36 pp.  8°.  Paris, Boussel, 1880.
    See also,  Bebain  (P.),  Button (Ch.) & Tellier
  (Ch.).  Notes ... sur les vidanges, [etc.]. 4°. Parts, 1859.
Tellier (Georges)  [1875-    ].   *De  la  luxa-
  tion des tendons peroniers lat^raux; Etiologie,
  symptomes, traitement. 103 pp., 21.  8°.  Lyon,
  1899, No. 40.
------.  La sant£  du soldat.  Manuel d'hygiene
  pratique a 1'usage des hommes de troupe.  83
  pp., 1  1.   16°.   Paris, H. C. Larauzelle, 1902.
Tello (Julio C.)  La antigiiedad de la sifilis en
  el Peru.  208 pp.  8°.  Lima, Sanmarti d- Ca.,
  1909.
Tello (W.)   Higiene y enfermedades de los ofdos
  al alcance de todos.  58 pp. 8°.   Buenos Aires,
  J. Peuser, 1893.
------.  La  respiration  bucal habitual, trabajo
  presentado al Congreso cientifico latino-ameri-
  cano.  30 pp.  8°.  Buenos Aires,  1899.
    Repr.from: Semana mecl, Buenos Aires, 1899, vi.
Tellurium.
    Resenscheck (F.)   I. Beitrage zur Kenntnis
  des Tellurs.  II. Zur  Kenntnis des kolloidalen
  Goldes.  8°.  Erlangen, 1904.
    Browning ( P. E.) & Flint(W. R.)  The complexity
  of tellurium.  Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1909, 4. s,  xxviii,
  317-352.—<i.  (■'. K.i  The atomic weight of  tellurium.
  Am. CliL-m. .1. Bait.. 1908, xxxix, 658-661.—Gutbier (A.)
  Das/Atiimgcwiclit des Tellurs.  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med.
  Soc. zu Erlang. (1905), 1906, xxxvii, 270-311.—Jaejrer
  (F. M.)  Studies on tellurium.  1. The mutual behavior
  of the  elements  sulphur  and tellurium.  K. Akad. v
  Wetensch. te Amst.  Proc. sect, sc, 1909-10, xii, 602-617
Telluriinn (Compounds of).
    Be Angelis(V.)  Ricerche farmacologiche sul tel-
  lurio colloida'e.  Riv. veneta di sc. med, Venezia, 1910
  liii, 3-15.—Oies (W. J.) & Mead (L. D.)  The physio-
  logical  action of  tellurium compounds.  Proc. Am.
  Physiol. Soc, Bost, 1900,  p. xx— Hutchins (E. B.),
  jr.  A contribution to the chemistry of the tellurates.
  Bull. Univ. Wisconsin, Madison, 1905,  Sc. S.,  iii, 41-81.
  Luzzatto (R.)  Influenza dei lipoidi e del  siero sul-
  1' emolisi  da tellurito sodico.  Arch, di fisiol, Firenze
  1909-10,  viii,  257-312.—Mead (L. D.) & iiivs (W. J.)
  Physiological and toxicological effects of tellurium com-
  pounds, with a special study of their influence on nutri-
  tion. Am. J. Phvsiol, Bost, 1901-2, v, 104-149
TEMK1X.
Tellurium  (Compounds of  Toxicology
  <f)-
    Brntti (V.)  Intorno alia tossicita dei sali di tellurio
  ed alia glicosuria da essi prodotta. Riv. veneta di sc.
  med, Venezia, 1909, li, 76; 102.  Also, transl: Arch. ital.
  de biol, Turin, 1910-11, liv, 280.—<iies (W. J.) The toxi-
  cology of tellurium compounds, with some notes on the
  therapeutic value of tellurates.  Phila. M. J, 1901, vii
  566-572.
Telinon (Henry).  * Etude des transformations
  subies par les chlorures de  mercure au  contact
  de  quelques  substances inorganiques   et  or-
  ganiques.   94  pp., 1 1. 4°.  Montpellier, 1895,
  No. 577 bis.
    Ecole de pharmacie.
Tclnikliin  (A.)  Hipnotizm i yevo znacheniye
  v  nastoyashtsheye  vremya i  v  budushtshem.
  [Hypnotism and its significance in  the  present
  and future time.]   3 p. 1., 105 pp.  8°.  Saratov,
  N P. Shtertser dc Ko., 1888.
Telphusa.
    Itlari (M.)   De spermatogonii regeneratione in Tel-
  phusa fluviatili Latr.  Zool. res, Romse, 1894, i,24; 29,1 pl.
Telschow (R[obert Theodor  Edward]).  Die
  wahre Ursache der Zahncaries und deren Hei-
  lung, sowie die Inaugural-Dissertation des Herrn
  Professor  L.   Warnekros  zur Erlangung der
  medicinischen Doctorwurde an  der Berliner
  Koniglichen Universitat.  18 pp.   8°.  Berlin,
  Funcke dc Naeter, 1892.
------.   Zur Entstehung der Cholera und  ein Rat
  zur Verhiitung derselben.   13 pp.   8°.  Berlin,
  G. Sehuhr, 1893.
TelteliarofT (Minko)  [1874-    ].  Contri-
  bution ii l'etude de l'epithelioma de la face in-
  terne de la joue.   ix, 11-77 pp., 1 1.  8°. Mont-
  pellier, 1901, No. 21.
Telvo  (Leo)  [1879-     ].  * Beitrag zur solita-
  ren Tuberkulose der Chorioidea.   [Freiburg i.
  Br.]   40 pp.  8°.   Krefeld, Gebr.  Beinarlz,
  1905.
Telyatnik (Fyodor Kalenikovich)  [1866-    ].
  *Ob okonchaniyakh yazikoglotochnavo nerva
  v  prodolgovatom  mozgu.   [On  the origins of
  the glosso-pharyngeal  nerve  in  the  medulla
  oblongata.]    169  pp.,  1 pl.  8°.   ii.-Peterburg,
  P. P. Sinkln, 1896.
Temesvary (Rudolf).   Ueberdie Anwendung
  der Elektrizitat  bei Frauenkrankheiten.  Mit
  einem Vorworte von  Apostoli in Paris,  pp.
  239-324.  8°.   [Wien, 1890.]
    Forms 7.-8. Hft, v. 4, of:  Klin. Zeit- u. Streitfragen.
------.   Volksbriiuche und Aberglauben  in der
  Geburtshilfe und  der  Pflege des Neugebornen
  in Ungarn; ethnographische Studien   viii, 146
  pp., 1  1.  8°.   Leipzig,  T. Grieben, 1900.
------.   A sziilesze! haladasa a xix. szazadban.
  [The  progress of obstetrics in the nineteenth
  century.]   14 pp.  fol.  Budapest,  1901.
    Suppl. to: Orvosi hetil, Budapest, 1901, xiv, no. 6.
------.   A tejelvalasztas es szoptatds elet- es kor-
  tananak kezikonyve.   [Handbook of the biol-
  ogy and pathology  of milk secretion and nurs-
  ing.]   viii,  876 pp.   8°. Budapest, A  Magyar
  orvosi ki'mykiado tarsulat, 1901.
------.   A  xi.  szunidei orvosi cursus jelenti'se
  1905.    [Report on  the xi. vacation  medical
  course for  1905.]   31  pp.   8°.    Budapest,  A
  pesti Lloyd-Tarsulat, 1905.
Teiiiime (Prosper)  [1874-    ].    * Etude sur
  la peritonite a. pneumocoques primitive  et isolee
  chez l'adulteetl'adolescent.  63 pp.  8°.  Paris,
  1898,  No. 381.
Temkin (Essel).  *Das Meer als Heilmittel.
  16 pp.  8°.   Zurich, A. Scheresdiewsky, 1911. 
TEMKIN.
715
TEMPERAMENT.
Tenikin (Marie)  [1SS4-    ].  * Contribution
  ii l'etude des deformations vertebrales traunia-
  tiques; cyphose ou scoliose traumatique retardee;
  maladie de Kummell.  83 pp.   8°.  Paris, 1910,
  No. 430.
Temkin [Sclinan]  (Sinowy) [1869-    ].
  * Zur Frage fiber die Yerletzungen des Milch-
  brustganges (Ductus thoracicus) und die Fiille
  von  Chylothorax und Ascites chylosa im Zu-
  sammenhang mit den anatoinischen und expe-
  rimentellen Angaben  fiber das Chvlusgefiiss-
  system.  39 pp.  8°.  Berlin,  G. Schade,  1909.
Temme (Gustav).   Die Siiuglingssterblichkeit
  in Nordhausen.   Ein Beitrag  zu ihrer Bekiim-
  pfung.  22 pp.  8°.  [Ellrich, Krause's Buehdr.,
  1907.]
Temme  (Paul)  [1881-     ].  * Ueber das
  Glyoxal.  32 pp.,  2 1.   8°.   Kiel,  Liidtke  d-
  Martens, 1907.
Te m in ink (Christoph).   Die  Fortschritte der
  Orthopiidie  in  Deutschland seit der  Mitte des
  vorigen Jahrhunderts.   Kurzer geschichtlicher
  Ueberblick.  25 pp.  8°.  Minister,  1904.
Temnocephalje.
    Wacke (K. F.  R.)  * Beitrage zur Kenntnis
  der Temnocephalen  (Temnocephala chilenis,
  Temnocephala  tumbesiana n.  sp. und Temno-
  cephala no va1 zelandite).  8°.   Berlin, 1902.
    Haswell (W. A.)  The development of the Temno-
  cephaleae. Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond, 1909-10, liv, 415-
  441, 3 pl.
Teiiioiii (Daniel).  Lipome perim^ninge" simu-
  lant  un spina bifida.  5 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1892.
    Repr. from: Arch. prov. de chir. Par, 1892, i.
Tempany (John).
    United States.  Congress.   Senate.  A bill
  for the retirement of  veterinary surgeon John
  Tempanv, Ninth Cav., U. S.  A. 52. Cong.,  2.
  sess.   S.'3803.  Jan. 31, 1893.   Introd. by Mr.
  Manderson.  roy. 8°.  [ Washington, 1893.]
Tempo! (M[ax]) [1865-_   ].   Die gesetzlichen
  Grundlagen fiir die  Fleischbeschau und staat-
  liche  Schlachtviehversicherung im  Konigreich
  Sachsen.  xii, 214 pp.  12°.   Dresden, G. Schon-
  feld, 1900.
Tempelhof  (Hermann)  [1876-   ].  *Wei-
  terer  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der subkonjunkti-
  valen Bulbusrupturen.  62  pp. 8°.  Jena,  A.
  Kdmpfe, 1903.
Temperament.
    See, also,  Diathesis; Diseases (Causes, etc.,
  of); Idiosyncrasies.
    Bruehl (J. G. C.)  De generaliori tempera-
  mentorum doctrina pauca  disseruntur.  sm. 4°.
  Marburgi, 1795.
    Chadwick  (F.  E.)   Temperament,  disease
  and health.  12°.  New York dc London, 1892.
    Chaillou  (A.) & Mac-Auliffe  (L.)   Mor-
  phologie medicale; etude des quatre types hu-
  mains, applications a la clinique et a, la thera-
  peutique.  4°.  Paris, 1912.
    D'Alfonso (N.  R.)   La dottrina  dei  tempe-
  ramenti nell' antichita e ai nostri giorni.  12°.
  Boma, 1902.
   Delacroix  ( G.  F.)   Della cognizione del
  temperamento, pittura fedele degli stati sangui-
  gno, nervoso, bilioso e pituitoso, come principii
  d' ogni malattia.  13. ed.  Prima traduzione dal
  francese.  12°.  Modena, 1830.
  , Delahet (A.-P.)   * Le temperament bilieux.
  Etude historique,  clinique, therapeutique.  8°.
  Bordeaux, 1906.
   Faugere (G.)   * Etude  critique sur le  tem-
  perament.   4°.  Bordeaux, 1895.
Temperament.
    Fourcade (M.)   *La constitution emotive.
  8°.  Paris,  1911.
    Galexus  (C)  De temperamentis  libri  tres.
  De  inaequali  intemperie liber  unus.  Thoma
  Linacro interprete.  24°.  [n. p.], 1527.
  #-------.# The same.   De temperamentis  libri
  iii.  De inaequali intemperie liber  i.  Thoma
  Linacro  Anglo  interprete.   Cum isagoge  in
  eosdem libros  et scholiis marginalibus longe
  doctissimis  per Jacobum Sylvium.   fol.   Pa-
  risiis, 1545.
    -----.  The same.   24°.  Lugduni, 1549.
    -----.  The same.   De temperamentis  libri
  iii.  8°.  Lipsise, 1904.
  _ Hei.mkeich (G.)  Galeni  de temperamentis
  liber i.   Ad codices primum conlatos.   Pro-
  gramm zu dem Jahresberichtedes k. hum. Gym-
  nasiums St.  Anna in Augsburg fiir das Schuljahr
  1896(97).  8°.   Augsburg, 1897.
    Kelz (J. A.)  *De  temperamentis corporis
  humani in statu hominis sano=   sm.  4°.  Gies-
  sse, 1767.
    Paulet.   Idiosyncrasiologie,  ou  £tude des
  temperaments, des  principales manieres d'etre
  particulieres des organes et des functions; appli-
  cation de  cette etude a Tart d'ameliorer les indi-
  vidus, de prevenir  et  de traiter les  maladies.
  8°.  Paris dc Bordeaux,  1863.
    Powell (W. B.)   The natural history of the
  human temperaments; their laws in relation  to
  marriage, and the fatal consequences of their
  violation  to progeny,  with the indications  of
  vigorous life and longevity; followed  by a fugi-
  tive essay on the protection  of  society against
  crime.  2. ed.  8°.   Cincinnati, 1869.
    Rehmke (J.)  Zur Lehre vom Gemfit;  eine
  psychologische  Untersuchung.  2.  umgearbei-
  tete Aufl.   roy. 8°.  Leipzig,  1911.
    Stewart  (A. )    Our  temperaments; their
  study and their teaching. A popular outline.
  2. ed.   8°.  London, 1892.
    Tayler (J. L.)  Aspects of social evolution.
  First series:  Temperaments.  8°.  London, 1904.
    Tricolet  (R.)  Essai sur la forme du corps
  humain.  Differentiation de quatre types indi-
  viduels correspondant aux quatre  varietes de
  1'ambiance cosmique.  8°.  Lyon, [1909].
    Vogt (G.  H.)  Die eingeschlichene, nun aber
  wieder ausgemertzte dritte Theil des Menschen,
  nebst  angehiingter  Quelle  vieler Irrthtimer
  nehmlich der Lehre von denen Temperamenten,
  darinnen denn auch die besten  und bindigsten
  Beweissgriinde von  denen 2. Theil des Men-
  schen, ingleichen der Unterscheid des  Lebens
  des Menschen  oder Thiere, und des verworf-
  fenen Welt-Geistes  und  Harmonia  praestab.
  vorkommen.  16°.   Leipzig, 1732.
    Yaxdell  (D. W.)   Temperament; an  ad-
  dress.  8°.  Louisrille,  1S92.
    Zillinger  (G. G.)  Decas quaestionum phy-
  sicarumdetemperamento.  [Argentorati.]  sm.
  4°.  Athenis Alsaticis, 1547.
   Ashinun (Margaret). A study of temperaments  as
  illustrated iti literature. Am. J. Psych, Worcester,  1908,
  xix, 519-535.—Bate so n (J. C.) The human tempera-
  ments, and their application to medicine.  Dietet. &  Hvg.
  Gaz, N. Y,  1912, xxviii, 271-277.—Benedikt (M.)  Die
  Gemuthsarten ( Temperamente ).  Wien.  med  Presse,
  1895, xxxvi, 1001-1004.-Bryan (J. R.) &  Walsh (J.)
  Lymphatic constitution.  Proc. Path. Soc. Phila, 1898-9,
  n.  s, ii,  219-226.—Butta (V.)  Osservazioni personali
  sulle cause predisponenti alle malattie, con speciale riferi-
  mento alia  costituzione ed al temperamento.  Corriere
  san,  Milano, 1900, xvii, 821-825— Chaillou (A.)   Le
  type  cerebral.  Clinique, Par, 1909. iv, 756-759. -----.
  Considerations generales sur quatre types morphologiques
  humains. Bull, et ni6ni. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par, 1910, 6. 
TEMPERAMENT.                          716                           TEMPERANCE.
TeBiperament.
  s,i, 141-150,8 pl.—ChaiHou (A.) & 3Iac-Auliffte (L.)
  Le type digestif. Clinique, Par, 1909, iv, 593-697.  Also:
  Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par, 1910, 6. s, i, 597-
  607.—< omstock (A. E.)  Pace division and its influ-
  euce upon the derivation of temperament.  Minn. Hom-
  ceop. Mag, 1902, xi, 361-372.—van Beventer (J.), Szn.
  De leer der  tempera men ten.  Psvchiat. BI, Amst, 1891,
  x,  187-219.   Also, Reprint.—Evans (T.  H.)  Tempera-
  ment; in its  relation to organic reflexes.  Med. Times, N.
  Y, 1904,xxxii,265.—Ferri (E.)  Temperament et crimi-
  nalite.  [Rap.]  Cong, internat. d'anthrop. crim.  C. r.
  1*96, Geneve, 1897, iv, 86-89.—Forns.  Higiene de los
  temperamentos y constituciones.  Rev. espec. m6d, Ma-
  drid, 1912, xv, 241-246.— Fouillee (A.)   Le tempera-
  ment physique et moral, d'apres la biologie  contempo-
  raine. Rev. d. deux mondes, Par, 1893, cxviii, 272-304.—
  von Hanseiiiami (D.)  Die anatomischen Grundla-
  gen der Dispositionen.  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. & Wien,
  1901-3, i, 665-688.—Hauser (O.) Die Psychologie der
  Briinetten und der Blonden. Polit.-anthrop. Rev, Hild-
  burgh, 1911-12, x, 655: 1912-13, xi, 22.—Henle (J.)  Von
  den Temperamenten.  In his: Anthrop. Vortr, 8°, Brn-
  schwg, 1876, i, 101-130.—Hirt (E.)  Die Temperamente,
  ihr Wesen, ihre Bedeutung fiir das seelische Erleben und
  ihre besonderen Gestaltungen.  Grenzfr. d. Nerven- u.
  Seelenleb, Wiesb, 1905, 40. Hft, 1-54.—Huschens (J.)
  Die Temperamente und ihre Behandlung in  Erziehung
  und Unterricht.  BL f. Taubst.-Bild, Berl, 1896, ix, 221;
  241. — Jones (R.)  An address on temperaments; is thero
  a neurotic one? Lancet, Lond, 1911, ii, 1-6. Also: Med.
  Brief, St. Louis, 1911, xxxix, 543-548.—Lee (E. W.) Tem-
  perament; its effect on life.  Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz, N. Y,
  1904, xx, 647-650.—Leniez.  Les temperaments.   Soc.
  de med. mil. franc. Par, 1909, iii, 135-144.—Leunhofr
  (K.) Konstitution und Korperform.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr,  1909,  xlvi, 394-397— Leopold-L.evi.  Le tem-
  perament thyroi'dien.  Gaz. d. hop. Par, 1911, lxxxiv,
  1483-1488.—Liebermann (L.)  A dispositi6r61. Orvosi
  hetil, Budapest,  1911, lv, 845;  865. — Itlanouvrier
  ( L.)  Le temperament.  Rev. mens, de l'Ecole d'an-
  throp. de Par, 1896, vi, 425-449. -----.  Caracterisation
  physiologique des  temperaments et homologation des
  temperaments classiques.   Ibid., 1898, viii, 169-191.—
  Mitchell  ( A. R. )  Temperaments.  West. M. Rev,
  Lincoln, Neb, 1896, i, 201.—Monin  (E.)  L'hygiene des
  temperaments.  J. de la sante, Par, 1902, xix, pt. 2, 485-
  487.— JMoses ( J. E.)  Recognition  of temperament;  a
  factor to the selection of remedies and their dosage in
  disease.  J.Am. M. Ass, Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 763-765.—
  Narain (R.) Comparison between the views held by
  ancient and modern Hindu medicine on the nature and
  classification of temperaments. Indian M. Rec. Calcutta,
  1899, xvi, 675-677.—Peaeoche  (G.)  Constitutio lym-
  phatica. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland,  Dubl, 1900-1901, xix,
  53-61.  Also: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1901, cxii, 117-124.—Prin-
  gle (J. H.)  Notes on the lymphatic constitution.  Glas-
  gow M. J, 1899, li, 351-356.—Re vesz (B.)  Ueber Tem-
  peramente.   Psvchiat.-neurol. Wchnschr, Halle a. S,
  1907-8, ix, 159-161.—Kibe ry  ( C.)   Le  caractere et le
  temperament.  Rev. phil. Par, 1906, lxi, 294-300.—See-
  land. (N.)  Le temperament au point de vue psycholo-
  gique et anthropologiqne.  Cong, internat. d'anthrop.
  [etc.].  C. r. 1892,  Moscou, 1893, ii, 91-154.—Sheldon
  (W. H.)  The lvmphatic constitution.  Wisconsin M. J,
  Milwaukee,  1903-4, ii, 471-178. — Shrubsall (F. C. )
  Physical characters and morbid proclivities.  St. Barth.
  Hosp. Rep. 1903, Lond, 1904, xxxix, 63-126.—Svletloft"
   V. S.)  Chto takoye temperament?  [What is .  . .?]
   bozr. psichiat, neurol. [etc.], S.-Peterb, 1908, xiii, 283-
  294.—Thooris ( A. )  Les affectations physiologiques;
  classification morphologique du contingent.   Clinique,
  Par, 191-2, vii,97-102.—Wakefield  (H.)  A dissertation
  on  temperament, diathesis, dyscrasia,  predisposition,
  cachexia, susceptibility, idiosyncrasy and  heredity; in-
  troducing, as a new conception of the involved problems,
  a definite and orderly biologic-retrogressive series of
  physical manifestations, constituting the  symptologic
  expressions of the phases and stages of the  pathology of
  katabolism,  including an analvsis of etiologie  homo-
  geneity.   Am. Med, Phila,  1905,  ix, 434; 479: 521.—
  "Wheeler (C. L.)  Temperament.  St. Louis, M. Rec,
  1906, liv, 336-340.

Temperance.
    See, also, Alcoholism; Inebriates; Hygiene
  (Personal);  Hygiene (Popxdar  schoolbook on).
    Abbot (A.)  An address,  delivered before the
  Massachusetts Society  for  Suppressing Intem-
  perance, on the object of their  illustration.  16°.
  Cambridge, 1815.
    Almaxach de la temperance pour 1903.  12°.
  Bruxelles,  1903.
    Bradford (G.)   An address delivered before
  the Massachusetts Society for the Suppression
  of Intemperance.  12°.   Boston, 1826.
Temperance.
    Broadribb (T.)   Manual of health and tem-
  perance, with extract  from  "Gough's temper-
  ance orations."  Compiled, revised and edited by
  the Rev. W. Ruthven Pym.  16°.   London, 1893.
    Burns (G. J.)  An address; M iddlesex North-
  west Temperance  Union,  Groton,  1894.   12°.
  [Ayer, Mass., 1894.]
    Burt  (S. S.)   The prevention  of intemper-
  ance.  16°.  New York, 1892.
    Calvary Parish.  Investigations of the social
  statistics committee, parish branch of the Church
  Temperance Society.   16°.   [New York, 1893.]
    Cook (T.)   The National Temperance League.
  8°.   London, 1876.
    Davis (U. G.)   Health and happiness.   An
  address at the commencement, National  Tem-
  perance  Hospital Training School.  8°.   [Chi-
  cago, n. d.~\
    Dorchester (D.)   Latest  drink sophistries
  versus total abstinence.   8°.   Boston, 1883.
    Dubois (S.-A.) & Poriniot(L.)  Le livre de
  la temperance.  Recueil  de lectures et dictees;
  avec  la collaboration  de  V. Balthasar.   8°.
  Tournai, 1901.
    Dyer (J.)   Total abstinence examined by the
  light of science.  16°.  London, 1849.
    Higgenbottom  (J.)   Constitutional difficul-
  ties.  12°.   [Albany, n. d.]
    Hueppe  (F.)  Alkoholmissbrauch und Absti-
  nenz.  Vortrag.  8°.   Berlin, 1904.
    Hunt  (Mary H.)  A history of the first dec-
  ade of  the department of scientific temperance
  instruction in schools and colleges, of the Wo-
  man's  Christian Temperance Union.  In  three
  parts.   Part  I. History  of  the   first  decade.
  Part IT.  Biennial report  for  the United States.
  Part HI.  Work in  other lands.   3.  ed.  8°.
  Boston, 1892.
    ------.  The masses of the future and  their
  leaders;  how can we reach  them?  8°.   Hyde
  Park, Mass.,  1892.
    Repr.from: Sc. Temp. Month. Advices.
    Janssen (J.)  &  Verbois  (T.)   L'arithm6ti-
  que de la temperance.  8°.   Tournai,  1901.
    Lage (De) afval derdronkene personenof ver-
  zameling der keurigste geschriften der h. vaders
  en der oude  geleerden Grieken  en  Romeinen
  tegen  de dronkenschop.   Vrije  vertaling van
  een Fransch  boekje gedrakt te Luik in  1684.
  8°.   Gent,  1902.
    Lemmexs (J.)  Sermons de temperance et do-
  cuments pouvant £tre utiles aux  pr^dicateurs
  de la temperance.  12°.  Lilge, 1906.
    Medical opinions on  the temperance  ques-
  tion.   8°.  London, [1S72].
    Merriman (D.)  A sober view of abstinence.
  8°.   Andnver, 1881.
    Cutting from: Bibliotheca Sacra, 1881.
    New England  Department of the Church
  Temperance Society.  Annual report of officers,
  including the 11. annual  report  of the Massa-
  chusetts branch. 4 , 1892-3.  12°.  Boston, 1893.
    Oinophilus (B.) [pseud.].  Ebrietatis  enco-
  mium; or, the praise  of  drunkenness, wherein
  is authentically and most evidently proved the
  necessity of frequently getting drunk, and that
  the practice  of getting drunk is most ancient,
  primitive,  and catholic,  confirmed by example
  of heathens, Turks,  infidels, primitive Chris-
  tians, saints,  popes,  bishops, doctors, philoso-
  phers, poets, Free Masons, and other men of
  learning in  all  ages,  by Boniface  Oinophilus,
  London, 1723. [Reprints on the drink question. ]
  16°.  London, 1873. 
TEMPERANCE.                             71
Temperance.
    Ortega (E. F.)   Memoria sobre los medios
  de desterrar la embriajmez.   16°.  Mejico, 1847.
    Richardson  (B.  YV.)  The  suppression  of
  intemperance.  An  address delivered  in the
  Sheldon  Theatre,  Oxford,   October  30,  1876.
  24°.  Dublin dc London, 1876.
    Scientific temperance instruction in schools
  and colleges,  from November, 1886, to  Novem-
  ber, 1887.  Mrs. Marv H. Hunt, superintendent.
  8°.  [Hyde Park, Mass.,  1S87.]
    Senden (K. J. B.)  De geheelonthouding en
  de toekomst onzer matigheids beweging.   8°.
  Sint-Truiden, [1903].
    Sewall  (T.)   An  address delivered before
  the  Washington City Temperance Society, No-
  vember 15, 1830.  8°.   Washington, 1830.
    Sobrius  (A.)  [pseud.].  Deux  cents lecons
  sur la temperance a, l'£cole primaire et a 1'ecole
  d'adultes;  causeries,  lectures, poesies,  dict^es,
  redactions, analyses de  gravures, exercices de
  memoire,  problemes  avec  solutions,  chants.
  12°.  Namur, 1903.
    Temperance essays, and  selections from dif-
  ferent authors, collected  and  edited by Edward
  C. Delavan.   12°.   Albany, 1865.
    Tidd (A. L.)   A brief course  in  scientific
  temperance.   12°.   Chicago,  [1896].
    Trall  (R.  T.)  The  true temperance  plat-
  form;  or an exposition  of the fallacy  of alco-
  holic medication ... to which is added a discus-
  sion between Dr. Trall and  Rev. J. C. Hurd on
  the  modus operandi of alcohol.    12°.   New
  York, 1^64.
    Varexdonck (J.)  Matigheids-vertelsels.  8°.
  Rousselare, 1904.
    YVakely  (C.)  The temperance manual  for
  the young.  Founded on the best scientific au-
  thorities  and illustrated with coloured  plates
  and engravings.  8°.   London,  [1893].
    Woman's Christian Temperance Union of the
  District of Columbia.   Annual  report of the
  officers.  20., 1893^1.   8°.    Washington,  1894.
    Abstinenzbewegung  (Die) in der deutschen Stu-
  dentenschaft. Alkoholfrage, Dresd, 1907, iv,  354-359.—
  Aerzte (Die) und die Abstinenzbewegung; Jahresver-
  sammlung des Vereines abstinenter Aerzte des deutschen
  Sprachgebietes.  Med. BI, Wien, 1905, xxviii, 437; 449.—
  Allen (Martha M.)  The value of temperance instruc-
  tion. J. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 471-473—
  Almquist (E.) Zum Programm der Massigkeitsbewe-
  gung. Hyg. Rundschau,  Berl, 1J04, xiv, 553-558.— As-
  mussen  (G.)  Der Guttemplerorden in Deutschland.
  Alkoholfrage, Dresd, 1901, i, 90-95.— Baer (A.)  Der
  Kampf  gegen die Trunksucht im xix. Jahrhundert.
  Ibid., 1900, i, 1-14.—Becker. Die Bekiimpfung des Al-
  koholmissbrauchs durch den Arzt. Aerztl. Rundschau,
  Munchen.  1898, viii. 341.  Also: Hygieia, Stuttg, 1897-8,
  xi, 329-332.—BI. (H.)  Fiinfundzwanzig Jahre Guttem-
  plerarbeit  in Schweden.   Internat.  Monatschr. z.  Er-
  forsch. d. Alkoholismus, Basel, 1904, xiv, 321-324.—Boh-
  ni c it i V.)  Programme und Ziele der alteren und neue-
  ren  deutschen  Bewegung fiir Massigkeit und Enthalt-
  samkcit.  Alkoholfrage, Dresd,  1901, i, 5-21. -----. Die
  Enthaltsarakeitsbewegung in den Vereinigten Staaten.
  Ibid., 1906, iii, 240-217— Carstensen (E.)  Laegestan-
  dens Forhold til Afholdssagen.  [The relation of the phy-
  sician to temperance.]   Ugeskr. f. La.-ger, K0benh, 1903,
  5. R, x, 289; 313.—Courtois-Suiiit.  La lutte contre
  1'alcoolisme par 1'image et l'affiche, en France. Gaz. d.
  hdp. Par, 1900, lxxiii, 897-905. — Edwards (W. N.)
  The teaching of hvgiene and  temperance in schools and
  colleges. Brit. J. Inebr, Lond, 1907-8, v, 175-196.—Falk
  (M. L.)  Umlerennost iii vozderzhaniye? K voprosu ob
  upotreblenii spirtnikh napitkov.  [Temperance or total
  abstinence?  On the use of spirituous liquors.]  J. russk.
  Obsh. okliran. narod.  zdrav, St.  Petersb, 1901, xi, 218-
  251.—Flade.  Stand und Aufgaben der Massigkeits-und
  Enthaltsamkeitsbewegung.  Alkoholfrage, Dresd, 1909,
  vi, 209-228.—Gray (Charlotte). Die Fortschritte der Ent-
  haltsamkeitsbewegung auf dem Festlande.  Ber. ii. d.
  internat. Cong, gegen  d. Alkohol. 1901, Leipz. u. Wien,
  1902, viii, 303-307.—Helm (L.)  Meine Wahrnehmungen
  und Erwagungen fiber die Folgen der Enthaltsamkeit.
TEMPERANCE.
Temperance.
  Alkoholfrage, Dresd, 1905, ii, 11-16.— Josephson (H )
  Entstehung, Entwicklung und gegenwiirtiger Bestand
  dis Blauen Kreuzes.  Ibid., 43-49.— Juliusburger (O.)
  MotivedermodernenAbstinenzbewegung.  Med Woche
  Berl, 1905, vi, 234-237.—Kaiili'iiiniiii (M.)  Die Ueber-
  treibungen  der Abstinenz.  Reichs-Med.-Anz, Leipz
  1911 xxxvi, 289-291.-Kerr (N.)  A reply to Archdall
  Reid M. B, on the temperance question from a biological
  standpoint.  Med. Mag, Lond, is'.ts, vii, 745-759.—von
  Lag-in (J.)  Das Temperenzproblem und die soziale
  Reform, von Joseph  Rowntree und Arthur Sherwell.
  [Rev.]  Alkoholismus, Dresd, 1901, ii, 58-71.—Laquer
  (B.) Sozial-Hygienisches aus Nord-Amerika.  Verhandl.
  d. Kong. f. innere Med, Wiesb, 1905, xx, 402.—Leg-rain.
  Le mouvement de temperance en Russie.  Presse med.
  Par, 1901,  i, annexes, s. 245-s.  249. — Marc use (J.)
  Jahresversammlung des Deutschen Vereins gegen den
  Missbrauch  geistiger Getriinke zu Heidelberg am 26.
  und 27.  Juli  1898.   Centralbl.  f. allg.  Gsndhtspflg,
  Bonn,  1898, xvii,  434-439.   Also: Deutsche Vrtljschr.
  f.  off. Gsndhtspflg,  Brnschwg, 1898, xxx,  806-809.—
  Marey (H. O.)  The great temperance pioneers in the
  medical profession and their work for the  last century.
  J. Inebriety, Bost, 1908, xxx, 157-165.—Maril Her (L.)
  L'enseignement anti-alcoolique dans les etablissements
  d'instruction publique.  Bull. med. d. Vosges, Epinal,
  1896-7, xi, 13-43.—Medical  (The) profession and the
  teaching of hygiene and temperance. Brit. M. J, Lond,
  1904, ii, 129-132. —Meyer (M.)  Staatsverbot und Ge-
  meindebestimmungsrecht  in den Vereinigten Staaten.
  Alkoholismus,  Berl, 1910,  n. F, vii, 74-81.—Portuga-
  lonu(V. O.) Borba s pyanstvom (iii s alkoholizmom).
  [The struggle with drunkenness (or with alcoholism).]
  Yuzhno-russk.  med. gaz, Odessa, 1895, iv, 472; 484; 496.—
  Poynder (G. F.)  The advantages of total abstinence.
  Tr. South Indian Branch Brit. M. Ass, Madras, 1895, vi,
  307-318. Also:  Indian M.  Rec, Calcutta,  1895, ix, 346-
  348.—Programm (Ein) und Plan zum ortliehen Wirken
  fiir Miissige und Enthaltsame.   Alkoholfrage, Dresd,
  1904, i, 105-108.—Reid (G. A.)  The temperance question
  from a biological standpoint.   Med. Mag., Lond, 1898,
  vii, 446; 533. -----. The temperance fallacy. Ibid., 1899,
  n. s, viii, 22; 258. Also: Lancet, Lond, 1899, ii, 1006-1012.
  -----. The methods of temperance reformers.  Phvsi-
  cian & Surg, Lond, 1900, i, 1087— Richard (E.) Les
  cafes de temperance  d, l'etranger.  Rev.  d'hyg.  Par,
  1897, xix, 1011-1056.—Rudoll" (F.)  Die Prohibition  in
  Amerika; ihre  Erfolge und ihre Grenzen.   Internat.
  Monatschr.  z.  Erforsch.  d.  Alkoholismus [etc.], Ba-
  sel, 1911, xxi,  448-462.—Sandwith (F. M.)  Pre-Vic-
  torian liquor laws and the temperance movement.  Clin.
  J. Lond, 1912-13, xl, 184-192.—Schwartz (O.)  Die
  Stellung  der  naturwissenschaftlichen Heilkunde zum
  heutigen Kampf gegen die Trunksucht als Volkskrank-
  heit.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr, Leipz. u. Berl, 1901,
  xxvii, 641-643.—Schwarz (J.)  Warum Abstinenz und
  nicht Temperenz?  Eine  arztliche Tagesfrage.   Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xlii, 1070; 1095; 1119;
  1144.  .«4teo,  Reprint.—Shepard (C. H.)  Teaching tem-
  perance in public schools.  J. Am. M. Ass, Chicago, 1896,
  xxvii,  523-525.  Also, Reprint.—Sherwell (A.)  Main
  principles and proposals of the Temperance Legislation
  League.  Alkoholfrage, Berl, 1911-12, n. F, viii, 35-43.—
  Simsa. Abstinence a l£kari.   [. . . and physicians.]
  Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1908,  xvi, 209; 251.  Also, Reprint.—
  Sixieme Congres international contre 1'usage des bois-
  sons alcooliques.  Tribune  med.  Par, 1897, 2. s,  xxix,
  754; 790; 815—Stille (W.  A.)  Erfolge und Misserfolge
  der "Prohibition" in Amerika.  Alkoholfrage, Dresd,
  1904, i, 83-89.—Stubbe.   Aus der alteren Miissigkeits-
  bewegung in Schleswig-Holstein.  Alkoholismus, Leipz,
  1904, n.F,i,143:1905,n. F,ii,89; 153; 337.—Taylor (E.C.)
  The teaching of temperance.  In: Drink (The) problem,
  8°, Lond, [1907], 211-228.—Temperance  legislation in
  France; abolition of taxation on wine and beer as a
  means of preventing alcoholism; a gigantic experiment
  with hvgienic  drinks. Lancet,  Lond, 1906, i, 709:865;
  994.—Thompson (G. A.)   The Church of England
  Temperance Societv.   Alkoholfrage,  Dresd, 1911, vii,
  296-304. — Tuczek.  [Die Bekampfung  des Alkohol-
  missbrauchs.]  Centralbl.  f.  allg. Gsndhtspflg, Bonn,
  1898, xvii, 200-202.  Also: Wien. med. BI, 1897, xx, 567.—
  United (The) temperance  movement.  Dublin  J. M.
  Sc, 1893, xcv, 52-65.—VI ry fC.)  De la prophylaxie  de
  1'alcoolisme dans l'armee,  notamment dans le 2« corps.
  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil. Par, 1899, xxxiv, 1-30.

Temperance (Periodicals and transac-

  tions relating to).
     See, also, Societies (Temperance).
     Alkoholfrage (Die).  Vierteljahrsschriftzur
  Erforschung der Wirkungen des Alkohol. Hrsg.
  von Bohmert  und  Meinert.   v.  1-8,  1904-12.
  8°.  Dresden. 
TEMPERANCE.
718
TEMPERATURE.
Temperance (Periodicals and transac-

  tions relating to).
    Alkoholismcs   (Der).   Eine  Vierteljahrs-
  schrift zur wissenschaftlichen  Erorterung der
  Alkoholfrage.   v. 1-4,1900-1904.  8°.  Dresden.
    American (The) Medical Temperance  Quar-
  terly.  Edited by N.  8.  Davis, T. D. Crothers,
  and J. H.  Kellogg.  Nos. 1-2, v. 1-2, July and
  October, 1893.  8°.  Battle  Creek, Mich.
    Continued as: Bulletin of the American Temperance
  Association.
    British  (The)  Journal of  Inebriety.   Pub"
  lished quarterly.   Edited by  T. N. Kelynack.
  v. 1-9, 1904-12." 8°.  London.
    Bulletin   abolitionniste.   Organe  Central
  de  Federation abolitionniste   internationale.
  [Monthly.;)   N. s., v. 1, 1902.   sm. 4°.  Geneve.
    Continuation of: Bulletin Continental, Geneve.
    Bulletin of the American Temperance Asso-
  ciation.  Edited by N. S. Davis, T. D. Crothers,
  and J. H. Kellogg.   [Mon hly.]  v. 3, 1895-6.
  8°.  Battle Creek, Mich.
     Clairiere  (La).   Organe de l'TJnion des fem-
  mes beiges contre  1'alcoolisme.  v. 1-5, 1903-7.
  fol.   Bruxelles.
    Congres international  contre l'abus des bois-
  sons  alcooliques.   Compte-rendu du 4me  ... a
  La Have,  du 15-18 aouc  1893.  8°.   s' Graven-
  huge, 1893.
    Internationale Monatschrift zur Erforschung
  des Alkolismus und  Bekampfung der Trin»ksit-
  ten.   Hrsg.  von Hermann Blocher.   v. 14-22,
  1904-12.   8°.   Basel.
     Medical (The)  Pioneer.   The official  organ
  of the British Medical Temperance Association.
  [Monthly.]   Nos.  1-7, v.  1-5,  October,  1892.
  sm. 4°.  London.
    Journal (The)  of Inebriety.  Incorporating
  the Archives of Physiological  Therapy.   [Con-
  tinuation  of  Quarterly Journal of Inebrietv.]
  v. 28-32, 1906-10.   8°.   Boston.
     Medical (The) Temperance Journal,   v. 1-
  21, 1869-91.   8°.   London.
    Medical    (The)    Temperance    Review.
  [Monthly.]   v. 1-5, 1898-1902.   8°.  London.
     Quarterly Journal of Inebriety,   v.   1-27,
  1876-1905.  8°.  Hartford,  Conn.
    Temperance (The) Congress of  1862.  8°.
  London, 1862.
    S[ankt]-Peterburgskoye Obshtshestvo Trez-
  vosti.   [St.  Petersburg Temperance  Society.]
  Otchot (s. 1. yanvarya 1891 g.  po 1 yanvarya
Temperance (The) Congress of 1862.  207pp.
  1892 g.).   [Report from Jan. 1, 1891, to Jan.  1,
  1892.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1892.
  8°.  London,  W.   Tweedie, 1862.  [P., v. 2187.]
Temperance  essays, and  selections from dif-
  ferent authors, collected and edited by Edward
  C.  Delavan.   Also a treatise  on tobacco,  by
  John  H.  Cocke.   268 pp.  12°.  Albany,  Van
  Benthuysen, 1865.
Temperatur-Tabellen  und Tages-Berichte
  fiir  Hebeammen.   56  1.  obi. 8°.  Berlin,  E.
  Stunde, [n. el.].

Temperature.
    Travers (M. W.),  Gwyer (A.  G.  C.)  &
  Usher (F. L.)  Researches on  the  attainment
  of  very low temperatures.  Part II. Further
  notes  on the  self-intensive  process for liquefy-
  ing gases.  8°.   Washington, 1906.
    Armstrong (H. E.) Hodgkins trust;  low tempera-
  ture research  at the Roval Institution, 1900-1907. No-
  tices Proc. Roy. Inst. Gr. Brit. [1908-10], Lond., 1911, xix,
  pt. 1, 354-412, port —Bus*j- & Buignet.  Recherches
  sur les changements de temperature produits par le me-
Temperature.
  lange des liquides de nature differente. Ann. dc chim.
  et phys.. Par., 1865, 4. s., iv, 5-27.  Also, Reprint.—Be-
  war [Sir J.) The nadir of temperature and allied prob-
  lems.  [Abstr.]  Notices Proc. Roy. Inst.Gr. Brit, f1908-10],
  Lond.,  1911, xix,  pt. 1, 413-432.—Frcund (Ida).  Der
  Einfluss der Temperatur auf die Volumenanderung bei
  der Neutralisation fiir verschiedene Salze  bei verschie-
  denen Konzentrationen. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Leipz
  1909, lxvi, 555-613.—«lllett(H. W.) Temperature meas-
  urements in an experimental carborundum furnace   J
  Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1911, xv, 213-305.—tirimth* (E. H.)
  The measurement of temperature.   Science Progress
  Lond., 1894, ii, 64-80.—Haldane (J. S.) The influence
  of high air temperatures. J. Hvg., Cambridge, 1905, v,
  494-513.—Hewlett (A. W.)  The effectof room tempera-
  ture upon the blood-flow in the arm, with a few observa-
  tions on the effect of fever.  Heart, Lond., 1910-11, ii, 230-
  238, 1 pl.—Jewett (F. B.)  An unusually  low tempera-
  ture.  Providence M. J., 1901, ii,  47.—Knietsch (R.)
  Die kritische Temperatur als Kriterium der chemischen
  Reinheit.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1895,xvi,731.—
  van Laar (J.J.) Das Verhalten der thermischen und ka-
  lorischen Grossen bei der kritischen Temperatur. Ibid.,
  1893,xi,721-736.—Lapicque (L.) &Lapicque (M.) De-
  pense energetique et temperature; nouvelle reponse a M.
  Lefevre. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1911, lxx, 833.—
  liui (A.) Dell' azione locale della temperatura sui vasi
  sanguigni.  Riv. venetadi sc. med., Venezia, 1894, xx, 5-11.
  Also, transl: Arch. ital. debiol.,Turin, 1894,xxi,416-418.—
  ftlaurel (E.) Temperaturescubilialesettemperaturesde
  l'appartement.  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1905, lviii,
  947-949.—Morgan (J.  L. R.)  Ein einfaches Bad  fiir
  konstante Temperatur zum Gebrauch sowohl Oberhalb
  als  auch  unterhalb  Zimmertemperatur.  Ztschr.  f.
  physiol. Chem.. Leipz.,  1911, lxxviii, 123-128.—miiller
  (E.)  Die Abhiingigkeit des Warmeleitungscoefflcienten
  der Luft von der Temperatur.  Sitzungsb. d. phvs.-med.
  Soc. zu Erlang. (1901), 1902, 33. Hft.. 85-120.—Pic'tet (R.)
  & Altschul (M.)  Ueber das Verhalten der Phosphor-
  eszenzerscheinungen  bei sehr tiefen  Temperaturen.
  Ztschr. f.  physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1894, xv, 386-388.—
  Prestwicli (J.)  On underground temperatures; with
  observations on the conductivity of rocks; on the ther-
  mal effects of saturation and imbibition; and on a special
  source  of  heat in mountain ranges.  Proc. Roy.  Soc.
  Lond.,  1886, xii, 1-116.—Schaffnit  (E.l   Ueber  den
  Einfluss niederer Temperaturen auf die pflanzliche Zelle.
  Ztschr. f. allg.  Physiol., Jena, 1911,  xii, 323-336.—St Jill I i
  (F.)  Ueber die Gesetze der Temperaturstrahlung und
  ihre praktische Verwendbarkeit.   Apoth.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1909, xxiv,  452-454.—Stock.  Die Chemie der extremen
  Temperaturen.  Naturw. Wchnschr.,  Jena, 1906,  xxi,
  257-264.—Treves (M.)   Apparecchio  ad  uso medico;
  per conferire instantaneamente ad una sorgente liquida
  una qualunque delle sue temperature in modo esatte e
  costanle.  Cong, internat. de med. C.-r., Madrid, 1904,
  xiv, sect, de physiol. [etc.], 225.—Volta (A.)  Sul com-
  portamento di alcuni corpi portati ad elevata tempera-
  tura rispetto ai raggi X. N. cimento, Pisa, 1898, 4.  s.,
  viii, 241-255.

Temperature (Adaptation to).
    See, also, Acclimation.
    Davenport (C. B.) & Castle tW. E.)  Studies in
  morphogenesis; on the acclimatization of  organisms to
  high temperatures.  Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Or-
  gan., Leipz., 1895, ii, 227-249.—Hall (P. F.) Report of
  fire-test experiments; introduction bv I. H. Hyslop.  J.
  Am. Soc. Psych. Research, N. Y.,  1909, iii, 36-53.—La-
  griff e & ftlaurel.  Determination des plus basses tem-
  peratures compatibles avec la vie du lapin  (r6pon.se k M.
  Lefevre).   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1901,11. s., iii,
  495-497.—B ubner (M.)  Ueber die Anpassungsfahigkeit
  des Menschen an hohe und niedrige Lufttemperaturen.
  Arch. f. Hyg.,  Munchen u. Leipz., 1900,  xxxviii, 120-
  147.—Tille't.  Memoire sur les degres extraordinaires de
  chaleur auxquels les hommes et les animaux sont capa-
  bles de resister.  Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1764, Par., 1767,
  186-205.—Voigt (A.)  Ueber die Beurteilung von Tem-
  peraturen unter dem Einfluss der Adaptation.  Ztschr. f.
  Psvchol. u. Phvsiol.  d.  Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1910, lvi, 1.
  Abt., 344-355.

Temperature (Animal).
    See, also, Heat (Animal);  Labor (Tempera-
  ture in);  Nerve  (Pneumogastric);  Puerperal
  state (Temperature in).
    Beyer  (C.)   * Weitere Versuche fiber  den
  Einfluss  von Eiweisskorpern auf die Tempera-
  tur von Saugethieren.  8°.  Jena, 1897.
    Isserlin (M.)  * Teber Temperatur und War-
  meproduktion poikilothermer Tiere.  8°.  Ko-
  ninshirgi. P., 1903.
    Also  [Abstr], in: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.. Bonn. 1902,
  lxxxx, 472-490. 
TEMPERATURE.
19
TEMPERATURE.
Temperature (Animal).
    Marioth (YV. D. E. A.) * Beitriige zur Kennt-
  nis der Hautwarme  beim Hunde.   [Giessen.]
  8°.  Mengeringhausen, 1910.
    Muller (E. [W.])   * Untersuchungen  iiber
  die normalen Tagestemperaturen der Haustiere.
  8°.  Giessen, 1910.
    Schmitz (K. L.)  *Grundlagen und Probleme
  der Biothermographie.   8°.   Bonn, 1910.
    da Serra Freire (J. M.) jun.  *Contribui(;6es
  para o estudo da temperatura animal.   8°.   Bio
  de Janeiro, 1901.
    d* Vrsonval.  Action physiologique des tres basses
  temperatures.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1892, 9. s.,
  iv, 808.—Baeliinetjew (P.)  Die  Lage des anabioti-
  schen Zustandes auf der Temperaturkurve der wechsel-
  warmen Tiere. Biol. Centralbl., Erlang., 1901, xxi, 672-
  675.—Beequerel &  Brest-net.  Sur la determination
  de la  temperature des  tissus  organiques de plusieurs
  mammiferes et particulierement des lapinsdont le poil
  avait ete ras6 et la peau recouverte d'un enduit compose
  de colle-forte de suit et de refine.  Examinat. med., Par.,
  1841, i, 206-208.—Bernard (0.)  Recherches  experi-
  mentales  sur  la temperature animale.  Compt.  rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1856. xliii, 329; 561.—Bourguignon,
  Jeanne & U.  Recherches experimentales sur l'action
  de l'argent colloidal sur la temperature.  Compt.  rend.
  Soc.  de biol., Par., 1908,  lxiv, 1090.—Brown (,.!. J.  G.)
  On the changes  in the circulation produced by rise of
  temperature. Edinb. Hosp. Rep., 1894, ii, 62-71.—Cad lot
  & Boger.  Action du sang veineux, sur la temperature
  animale.  Arch,  de physiol.  norm, et path., Par., 1894,
  5. s., vi, 440—145.—t apparelli (A.)  Ricerche sulla iper-
  termia negli animali. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896, xvii,
  1313.  Also, transl: Arch.  ital. de  biol., Turin, 1897-8,
  xxviii, 177-190.—(arazzani  (E.)  Sulla  regolazione
  del calore  e sulla polipnea termica nei cani di recente
  nati. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1909-10, viii, 313-333. -----.
  Sulla temperatura dei cagnolini nei primi tempi di vita.
  Ibid., 523-529.—Ohabrie (C.)& Dissard (A.)  La re-
  action urinaire chez les animaux sounds aux basses tem-
  peratures.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1893, 9. s., v,
  897-899.—Bamant (G. C. C.) The normal temperature
  of the goat.  Proc  Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1906-7, p. v.—
  Eber (W.) Ueber Temperaturmessungen  bei grossen
  Hausthieren. Ztschr. f. Thiermed., Jena, 1898, ii, 67-69.—
  Eyre (J. W. H.j & Kennedy (J. C.) The temperature
  of the normal monkev. Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1906-7,
  p. xxx.—Lialbraith (J. J.) & Simpson (S.)  Tem-
  perature variation in nocturnal and other birds.  Ibid.,
  1903, p. xix.-----------.  Conditions influencing  the
  diurnal wave in the temperature of the  monkey.  Ibid.,
  pp. xx-xxii— Gotcta (F.) &xMacBonald (J. S.)  Tem-
  perature and excitability. J. Physiol.,Cambridge, 1896,
  xx, 247-297.—Greeley (A. W.)  On the analogy between
  the effects of loss of water and lowering  of temperature.
  Am. J. Phvsiol., Bost., 1901-2, vi, 122-128. -----.  Further
  studies on the effect of variations in the temperature on
  animal tissues. Biol. Bull.,Lancaster,Pa.,1903-4, v,42-54.—
  Kartashevski (E.)  O vliyanii okruzhayushtshel
  temperaturl na zhivotnikh. nakhodyashtshikhsya v ga-
  zovol sredle, blednol kislorodom.  [Influence of exterior
  temperature upon  animals in an atmosphere  poor in
  oxygen.]  Izviest. Imp. Voyenno-med. Akad., S.-Peterb.,
  1908, xvi, 259-285.—Knoll (P.) Zur Lehre von den Wir-
  kungen der Abkiihlung  des  Warmbluterorganismus.
  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1895, xxxvi,
  305-324,1 diag.—Lagriffe & Maurel.   Determination
  et actions des plus basses temperatures compatibles avec
  la vie du lapin (ventilation et mouillage).  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 178-180.—Laplcque
  (L.)  Sur la courbe des echanges chez l'homeotherme au
  repos en fonction de la temperature exterieure.  Ibid.,
  1911, lxx, 737-739.—Laplcque (L.) & Lapicquo fM.)
  Les echanges chez leshomeothermesau repos en fonction
  de la grandeur corporelle etde la temperature exterieure.
  Ibid., 1909, lxvi, 528-531.—Liei'evre (J.) Variations si-
  multanees des temperatures splanchnique (viscerales) et
  somatique (musculaire) pendant Paction et la reaction
  produites par l'eau froide. Ibid., 1895, 10. s., ii, 657-559.
  -----.  Evolution de la topographie thermique des  ho-
  mceothermes en fonction de la temperature et de la duree
  de la refrigeration; lois  du refroidissement. Arch, de
  physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1898, 5. s., x, 254-268. -----.
  Topographie thermique  du pore dans  un  bain  de 60
  minutes entre 4 et 9 degres; excitation thermogenetique
  initiale du foie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,10.
  S.,v, 300-302.  -----. Topographie thermique du pore dans
  le bain de 55 minutes entre 10 et 15 degres.  Ibid.,  417 —
  Liier.  Ueber  den Einfluss des Alters auf die  Korper-
  wiirme bei Giinsen und Enten.  Arch. f.  d. ges. Physiol.,
  Bonn 1909, cxxviii, 555-559.—Mast (S. O.)  Reactions to
  temperature changes in Spirillum,  Hydra, and  fresh-
  water planarians.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost.,  1903, x, 165-
  190 -Maurel (E.)  Influence dela temperature am biante
Temperature (Animal).
  sur les depenses de l'organisme, chez  les animaux a tem-
  perature variable, pendant le sommeil hibernal.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1900,11. s.,  ii, 822-M2L—lTIau-
  rel (L.) Determinationetactiondesplusbasses tempera-
  tures compatibles avec la vie du lapin (procede de l'im-
  mersion).  Ibid., 1901,11. s., iii, 176-178. ■-----. Conside-
  rations generales sur  le zero physiologique; ses conse-
  quences; conclusions.  Ibid., 1905,lviii, 994-996.— Meyer
  (E.)   Sur les rapports de la capacite respiratoire du sang
  avec la  temperature animale.  Ibid., 1892, 9. s., iv, 784-
  786.—Murri (A.) Del potere regolatore della tempera-
  tura animale; studio critico-sperimentale.  In his: Scritti
  med.,8°, Bologna, 1902, i, 115-196.—Mutch (N.) & Peni-
  brey (M. S.)  The influence of tetrahydro-/3-naphthyla-
  mine upon the temperature and respiratory exchange
  J. Physiol., Lond., 1911, xliii, 109-12L—Ott (I.)  Effect of
  section of the  vagi  upon temperature, fieat production
  and heat dissipation. Med. Bull., Phila., 1896, xviii, 329.—
  Pelseneer (P.)  Sur le degre d'eurythermie de cer-
  taines larves marines.  Acad. roy. de Belg. Bull, de la
  cl. d. sc,  Brux., 1901, 279-292.—Penibrey (M. S.)  On
  the reaction-time of mammals to changes in the tempera-
  ture of their surroundings. J. Physiol., Cambridge, 1893,
  xv, 401-120.-----. The regulation" of temperature in ani-
  mals. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, ii, 1288. -----. The effect
  of variations in external temperature upon the output of
  carbonic acid and the temperature of young animals. J.
  Physiol., Cambridge, 1895-6, xviii, 363-379.—Pictet (R.)
  La vie et les basses temperatures. Rev. scient., Par., 1893,
  lii, 577-583.—Polara (G.)  Sull' ipertermia nei conigli e
  nei colombi.  Arch, di farmacol. sper., Siena, 1909, viii,
  1-28.  Also, transl: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1910, liii,
  483. -----. Action rCgulatrice du vague sur la tempera-
  ture interne des animaux homeothermes.  Arch. ital. de
  biol., Turin, 1910, liii, 484.—Polimanti (O.)  Einfluss
  niedriger Temperaturen auf die Pigmentierung und At-
  mung von Apogon  rex mullorum C. Bp.  Zentralbl. f.
  Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1911-12, xxv, 1209-1213.—Prime
  (T. F.)  An extraordinarily high temperature [in a horse,
  death].  Vet. J., Lond., 1905,  lxi, 19.—Begnard (P.)
  Sur la temperature  des animaux immerges dans l'eau.
  Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1895,10. s., ii, 651.-----.
  Action des tres basses temperatures sur les animaux aqua-
  tiques.  Ibid., (>v_>.—Kicliter.  Ueber den Einfluss der
  Korperbewegung auf die Temperatur bei Pferden.  Arch.
  f. wissensch. u. prakt. Tierh., Berl., 1906, xxxi, 576-600.—
  Simpson (S.)  Observations on body temperature of
  some diving and swimming birds. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb.,
  1911-12,  pt. 1, xxxii, 19-35.-----. Temperature regula-
  tion  in the woodchuck (Marmotta monax).  Proc. Am.
  Physiol. Soc, Bost., 1911-12, xxix, p. xii.—Simpson (S.)
  & Galbraith. (J. J.)  Observations on the normal tem-
  perature of the monkey and its diurnal variation, and the
  effect of changes in  the daily routine on this variation.
  Tr. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1906, xiv, 65-104,1 ch.-----------.
  An investigation into the diurnal variation of the body
  temperature of nocturnal and other birds, and a few
  mammals.  J. Physiol., Lond., 1905-6, xxxiii, 225-238.—
  Stelani (A.)  Dell' azione vaso-motoria reflessa  della
  temperatura.  Attir. Ist. Venetodi sc, lett. ed arti, 1894-5,
  7. s., vi, 403-417.—Steudel (H.)  Ueber die obere Tem-
  peraturgrenze des Lebens.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1901, xlviii, 251-253.—Sumner (F. B.)  Some effects of
  temperature upon growing mice, and the persistence of
  such effects in a subsequent generation. Am. Naturalist,
  Lancaster, Pa., 1911, xiv, 90-98. —Sutherland (A.)  The
  temperatures of  reptiles, monotremes and  marsupials.
  Nature,  Lond., 1897-8, lvii, 67-69.—de Varigny (H.)
  Les temperatures extremes dans la vie des especes ani-
  males et vegetales.  Rev. scient., Par., 1893, li, 641-651.—
  "Vernon  (H. M.)  The relation of the respiratory ex-
  change of cold-blooded animals to temperature. J. Phy-
  siol., Lond., 1897, xxi, 443-496.—Vit6n (J. J.)  Trabajo
  experimental sobre  la acci6n de las  altas temperaturas
  del medio ambiente  sobre el cobayo.  An. d. Circ. med.
  argent.,  Buenos Aires, 1906, xxix, 57-77.—Voit (E.)  Ein-
  fluss der  Temperatur auf die  Zersetzungsvorgange.
  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Physiol, in Miin-
  chen ,'18961, 1897, xii, 91-95.—White (W. H.)  A method
  of obtaining the s^cific  heat of certain living warm-
  blooded  animals.  T. Physiol., Cambridge, 1892, xiii, 789-
  797.—Yeiiit'lyaiioft'i K.)  K voprosu o normalnol tem-
  peraturle u loshadi i rogatavo skota.  [Normal tempera-
  ture  in  horses and  cattle.]  Vestnik obsh. vet., St. Pe-
  tersb., 1903, xv, 673-677.

Temperature   (Animal,   Regulation

  and 'variation  of).

    See, also, Brain (Localization  of functions in);
  Heat (Animal).
     A.isenstat (M.)  *Die  Lage  der Wiirmezen-
  tren des  Kaninchens und das Erkennen der
  Lage derselben durch  iiussere  Merkmale.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1910. 
TEMPERATURE.                           720                           TEMPERATURE.
Temperature   (Animal,    Regulation

  and car lation.  of).
     Balli (E.)   *TJeber den Einfluss lokaler und
  allgemeiner  Er\v;irmung  und Abkiihlung  der
  Haut auf das   menschliche   Flammentacho-
  gramm.   8°.   Bern, 1896.
     Dreist  (R. W. G.  A.)   *Der  Einfluss  der
  Unterkleidung auf die  Wiirmeregulation, spe-
  ziell  bei  korperlicher Tiitigkeit.   8°.  Benin,
  1904.
     Gad (J.)  Korperwiirme, Arbeit und Klima.
  8°.   Hamburg, 1886.
     Krohne &  Sesemanx.   Leiter's temperature
  regulators for increasing or decreasing  the
  warmth of various parts of  the  human  body.
  8°.   London,  [1881].
     Sakovich  (M.  K.)  *0 vliyanii  altera vo ve-
  shtshestva dna tretyavo zheludochka i zritelnavo
  bugra na temperaturu tlela.   [On the influence
  of the gray matter of the floor of the third ven-
  tricle and optic thalamus on the temperature of
  the body.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg,1897.
     Zlataroff (C.  G.)  *Du zero  physiologique
  et de ses  rapports avec  les temperatures  sous-
  vestiales et cubiliales.  8°.  Toulouse, 1905.
     Babak (E.)  Ueber die Warmeregulation nach der
  Firnissung der Haut; nach den gemeinschaftlich  mit A.
  Styeh durchgefiihrten respirometrischen und kalorime-
  trischen Versuchen.   Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1905,
  cviii,  389-416.—Bardswell (N. D.) & Chapman (J.
  E.) Some observations upon the  deep temperature of
  the human body at rest and after muscular exertion.
  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1911, i, 1106-1110.—Benedict  (F. G.)
  Studies in body-temperature.   I. Influence of the inver-
  sion of  the daily routine;  the temperature of night
  workers.    Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1904, xi, 145-169.—
  Benedict (F. G.) & Snell (J. F.) Korpertemperatur-
  Schwankungen mit  besonderer Riicksicht auf den Ein-
  fluss,  welchen die Umkehrung der tiiglichen Lebens-
  gewohnheit beim Menschen ausiibt.   Arch. f. d.  ges.
  Physiol.,  Bonn,  1902, xc, 33-72— Beni-Barde.  In-
  fluence du froid sur la chaleur propre et sur la tempera-
  ture du corps; action et reaction provoquees par le Iroid
  sur les fonctions de  calorification.  Arch. gen. d'hydrol.
  [etc.], Par., 1904, xv, 51-59.—Cavazzani (E.)  Sulla
  regolazione termica.  Atti Accad. d. sc med. e nat. in
  Ferrara, 1910, lxxxiv, 19-30,1 pl—Chistoni (A.)  Sulle
  variazioni  della temperatura superficiale  dell'  uomo
  durante il lavoro muscolare.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1908,
  xxiv,  847-849.—Chodounsky (K.)   Thermoregulace
  fysiologicka a klinicky jeji vyklad.  [Physiological ther-
  moregulation and its clinical explanation.]  Casop. lek.
  desk.,  v  Praze,  1911, 1, 1267-1270.—Corner (E.  M.) &
  Sawyer (J. E. H.)  A research  into  the  heat regu-
  lation of the  body  by an investigation of  death
  temperatures.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond.,  1904,  lxxiii, 361-
  375.   Also:  Tr.  Path. Soc. Lond., 1904-5,  lvi, 1-20.—
  Fijkman.  Vergleichende  Untersuchung  iiber  die
  physikalische Wiirmeregulirung bei dem europiiischen
  und dem malaiischen Tropenbewohner.  Arch. f. path.
  Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1895,  cxl,  125-157.—F.rni.  Die  me-
  chanische Herabsetzung der Korpertemperatur. C< >r.-Bl.
  f. schweiz.  Aerzte., Basel., 1901, xxxi,  552-55*..—Kxner
  (S.) Temperaturbeziehungen zwischen Herz und Lunge.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xxii, 589-595.—Fawcett
  (J.) & White (W. H.)  On the influence of artificial res-
  piration and of /3 tetrahydronapthylamine on the body
  temperature.  J.  Physiol., London, 1897, xxi, 435-442.—
  Fileline (W.)  Zur Lehre von der Warmeregulation.
  Arch.  f. Physiol., Leipz., 1910, 551-558.—Frankenhau-
  ser(F.) Die menschliche Warmebilanz unter verschiede-
  nen natiirlichen und kiinstlichen Bedingungen. Ztschr.
  f. exper.  Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1909, vi, 777-788,  1 pl.—
  Frolicli (H.)   Gedanken fiber  die  Regulirung  der
  menscliHi hen Eigenwarme.   Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  188H, i, 776; 802.   Also, Reprint. -----. Ueber die Reguli-
  rung der menschlichen Eigenwiirme. Prag. med.  Wchn-
  schr.,  1895,  xx, 311—Gibson (R. B.)  The effects of
  transposition of the  daily routine on the rythm of tem-
  perature variation.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1905,
  n. s., cxxix, 1048-1059.—Gilbert (A.) & Lereboullet
  (P.) Inversion thermique etmonothermie. Presse med.,
  Par., 1905, 457-459.—Guinard & Geley.  Un nouveau
  mode  de regulation de la thermogenese par l'action cu-
  tanee  de  certains alcaloides  et glucosides.  Mem. et
  compt.-rend. Soc d. sc med. de Lyon (1894), 1895, xxxiv,
  39-61.—Hari (P.) Beitragzur Kenntnis der chemischen
  Warmeregulation der .Siiugetiere. Arch. f.d. ges. Physiol
  Bonn, 1909, exxx, 90-111.—Hirsch (C.)  Ueber Warrne-
  production, Wiirmeregulation  und Fieber.  Deutsches
  Arch.  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1902-3, lxxv, 264-280—Hor-
Temperature   (Ani?nal,   Regulation

  and variation of).
  iiiann {<i.)  Ueberdie Ursachen der Tagesschwankun-
  gen der Temperatur des gesunden Menschen.  Ztschr. f.
  Biol., Munchen u. Leipz., 1898, n. F., xviii, 319-357,1 pl.—
  Ito (K.)   [On the effect of muscular action on the body
  temperature.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1900, 1085; 1388: 1721.—
  Jacobj (C.)  Ueber die  Beziehungen der Blutdrfisen
  zu den Lymphraumen, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung
  der  Hypophysis und der  Gehirnx entrikel als Teile des
  Warmeregulationsapparates. Therap.  Monatsh.,  Berl.,
  1911, xxv, 291-294. Also, Keprint.—Johansson (J. E.)
  Die  chemische Wiirmeregulation bei Menschen. Skan-
  din. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1904, xvi,  88-93— Kurita
  (s.)  Ueber die Steigerung der Eigenwarme der in holier
  Temperatur Arbeitenden.  Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-
  Hyg., Leipz.,  1907, xi,  681-683.—Langlois (J.-P.)  La
  lutte contre la chaleur dies les animaux poikilothermes.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 2-4. -----.
  La regulation  thermique chez les poikilothermes. J. de
  physiol. et de path, gen.,  Par., 1912, iv, 249-256— Laza-
  rus-Barlow (W. S.)  On the variations in the  tem-
  perature of the mouth in health produced by local appli-
  cation  of heat and cold.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 1034-
  1036.—Lecercle (L.)  Variations de temperature sous
  l'influence de l'immobilisationet de l'electricite; modifi-
  cations dans la composition de  Purine sous l'action des
  courants electriques.  N. Montpel. med., 1892, i, 863-878.—
  Lei'fevre  (J.) Influence des refrigerations sur la topo-
  graphie et la  marche des temperatures; resistance ther-
  mogenetique de l'organisme humain.  Arch, de phvsiol.
  norm, et path., Par., 1898, 5. s., x, 1-16.—Lindhard (J.)
  Conditions governing the body temperature. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1911, i,  829.—Magyary-Kossa (G.)  Az aloe es
  az anthrachinonszarmazekok hauisa a  test hom<5rsekle-
  tere.  [Influence of aloes  and anthrachinon derivatives
  upon the body temperature.]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1910, liv, 61-63— ^laurel (E.)   Recherches sur les tem-
  peratures dans le lit; zero physiologique. Compt. rend.
  Soc  de biol.,  Par., 1905, lviii, 832-835. -----. Causes de
  l'augmentation vesperale de la temperature normale.
  Ibid., 1907, lxii,  132-135.  Also:  Languedoc med.-chir.,
  Toulouse, 1907, xv, 90-92.-----.  Influence de l'alimenta-
  tion diurne ou nocturne sur la marche nychthemerale de
  la temperature normale.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1907, lxii,  191-194. -----.  Influence de la lumiere
  sur la marche nychthemerale de la temperature normale;
  conclusions sur les  autres influences.  Ibid., 220-223.—
  von Mering (J.) & Winternitz  (H.)  Ueber den
  Einfluss verschiedener Substanzen auf die durch Ueber-
  hitzung erhohte Korpertemperatur.  Verhandl. d. Kong.
  f. innere Med., Wiesb , 1907, xxiv, 300-309—Mills (C.W.)
  On the alterations in body temperature produced in dogs
  by morphine  and ether.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait., 1907, xviii, 469-472.—ITlissale (G.)  Sulle varia-
  zioni di temperaturaaldisottodeliamedianormale.  Ri-
  forma med., Napoli, 1895, xi, pt. 3, 711; 724; 735.—Jlit-
  chell (S. W.)  Notes on surface-temperatures as affected
  bv posture of  limbs.  Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxiv, 6.—
  ftlotta Coco (A.)  Del ciclo nictemerale della tempe-
  ratura nello stato sano. Arch,  di anat. pat., Palermo,
  1905, i, 221-229.—rtfuhlmann (M.)  Ueber die Ursache
  der tiiglichen Schwankung der Korpertemperatur. Arch.
  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1898, lxix, 613-632.—O'Connell
  (M.  D.) The  daily  variation of bodv temperature  in
  health.  J. Trop. M.  [etc], Lond., 1910, xiii,  113-119.—
  Ott (I.) The  heat centres of the cortex cerebri and pons
  Varolii.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1888, xiii, 85-104.
  Also, Reprint.-----•. Heat-centres in man. Brain, Lond.,
  1888-9,  xi,  433-440.  Also,  Reprint. -----. Temperature
  and polypnea.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1893-4, vi, 417-134,
  1  pl.—Pembry (M. S.)  The temperature of  man and
  animals after  section of the spinal cord.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond.,  1897, ii, 833.—Poggi (G.) Influenza  del calore
  sul potere  regolatore della temperatura animale.  Mor-
  gagni, Milano, 1903, xiv, 465-502.—Bancken (D.)  Bi-
  drag till kannedomen om fodans inviirkan pa mannis-
  kans kroppstemperatur; forutskickadt meddelande.  [In-
  fluence of blood upon  the temperature of the human
  body.]  Finska liik.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors,  1908,  1,
  168-171.—Kichet (C.)   Une nouvelle fonction du bulbe
  rachidien;  regulation de la temperature par  la respira-
  tion.  In his: Physiol.  Trav. du lab., 8°, Par., 1893, i, 431-
  469.—Kielil (M.)  DasAbsinken der Kern- (speziell der
  Magen-) temperatur bei iiusserlicher Kiilteapplikation.
  Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,2759.—Roger (H.)
  Action des extraits de muscles du  sang arteriel et de
  l'urine sur la temperature.  Arch, de phvsiol. norm, et
  path., Par., 1894, 5. s., vi, 246-256.—von Schonborn
  (E.)  Untersuchungen fiber den nervosen Mechanismus
  der Warmeregulation.  Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen. u. Berl.,
  1911, lvi, 209-222.—Simpson (S.)  Causal factors in the
  diurnal variation in body temperature. Rep. Brit. Ass.
  Adv. Sc. 1909, Lond., 1910,648-650.—de TarclianofT(J.)
  Role important des nerfs pneumogastriquesdans la regu-
  lation de la temperature du corps.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par, 1901,  11. s., iii, 23-26. —Toulouse (E.)  &
  Pifiron (H.)  La regulation du cycle nycthemeral de 
TEMPERATURE.
721
TEMPERATURE.
Temperature   (Animal,   Regulation

  and variation of).
  la temperature et son inversion  chez les personnes qui
  veillent.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxliv, 47-
  49.----------. Le cycle thermique nycthemerale  chez
  les veilleuses dans leur service de nuit.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 520-522.-----------. Le pas-
  sage du cycle nycthem£ral  normal de la temperature au
  cycle inverti.  Ibid., 558. ■----------. Le mecanisme de
  1'inversion du  cycle nycthemeral de  la temperature.
  Ibid., 615-617.-----------. Le mecanisme de 1'inversion
  chez l'homme du rythme  nycthemeral de  la tempera-
  ture.  J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1907, ix, 425-
  440,1 diag.—Tsuka (S.)   [Researches on the functions
  of the temperature of the body.]  Tokyo Iji-shinshi.  1904,
  541-546.—Verbitski (F. V.)  K  voprosu o  tyoploregu-
  lyatsii organizma pri narushenii temperaturnoichuvstvi-
  telnosti kozhi.  [The thermo-regulauon of the organism
  in the absence of the thermic sensibility of the skin.]
  Izviest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad.,  S.-Peterb., 1907, xv,
  323-:>34. -----. ZurTheoriederWarmeregulierung. Arch.
  f. Physiol., Leipz., 1909, 71-99.—Veselkin (N. V.) O vli-
  yanii vozdukha,soderzhashtshavo 5-10% uglekisloti, na
  temperaturu normalnavo i likhoradyashtshavo organiz-
  ma.   [Influence of atmosphere, containing 6-10 per cent
  carbonic acid, upon the temperature of the normal organ-
  ism and when in fever.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi,
  477-479.—Vestenrik  (X. N.)  O vliyanii uglegisloti na
  temperaturu tlela.  [Influence of carbonic acid on the
  temperatureof thebodv] Med.pribav. k morsk. sborniku,
  St. Petersb., 1901, pt. 2, 314-316.—los (B. H.)  De licha-
  amstemperatuur op warme dagen.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst., 1908, ii, 1691-1696.—White (W. H.)  The
  Croonian lectures on the means by which the temperature
  of the body is maintained  in health and disease.   Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 1653: ii, 11; 70.  Also: Lancet, Lond.,
  1897. i, 1659; 1721: ii, 1; 11; 173.—Zwonitzky (N.)  Ueber
  den Einfluss der peripheren Xerven auf die Warmeregu-
  lierung durch die Hautgefiisse. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz.,
  1906, 465-494.

Temperature  (Atmospheric and   cli-

  matic).
    See, also, Climate.
    Ferrel (W.)   Temperature of  the  atmo-
  sphere  and  earth's surface.  4°.    Washington,
  1884.
    Leras (J.-P.-X.)  * Essai  sur le  phenomene
  erratique et sur les  consequences  qu'on peut en
  tirer en faveur de  l'hypothese d'une  tempera-
  ture inferieure a celle de nos jours.  8°.  Stras-
  bourg, 1844.
    No yes  (I.  P.)   Phenomenal heat  of  April,
  1896; midsummer  weather.   8°.   Providence,
  B. I., 1895.
    Repr.from: Providence Sunday J., 1896.

    Shove (G. A.)   Life under glass, containing
  suggestions  toward the formation of  artificial
  climates.  12°.  Boston, 1874.
    Whipple (G. C.)   Some observations  of  the
  temperature  of surface  waters; and the  effects
  of temperature on the growth of micro-orga-
  nisms.  8°.   New London, Conn.,  [1895].
    Repr.from: J. N. Engl. Water Works,  1895, ix.
    Borchert  ( W.)  Die Temperaturverhaltnisse  ver-
  schiedener Lander und Orte. NGesundh.-Ingenieur, Miin-
  chen, 1907. xxx, 357-361.—Cowley (L.  M.)  Influencia
  del calor atmosferico bajo el punto de vista social y mo-
  ral.  Kev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1906, xi,  479-
  484.—Hann (J.)  Der tiigliche Gang der Temperatur in
  der ausseren Tropenzone.  Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d.  Wis-
  sensch. [etc.] Klasse, Wien,  1907, lxxx, 317-404. — Ilot-
  tinger (M.)  Die Wiirmeverhaltnisse  der  Erde.  Ge-
  sundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen 1908,  xxxi, 375-379.—Igna-
  tius (J.), Lund (L.) & Warri  (O.)  Ueber den Ein-
  fluss der Aussentemperatur auf die Kohlens-iureabgabe
  beim ruhenden nuehternen Menschen.  Skandin. Arch.
  f. Phvsiol., Leipz., 1908, xx,  226-232. — Knott (J.)   The
  dog da vs.  N.York M.J. [etc.],  1904, lxxx, 27-29.—iTIau-
  rel.   Temperatures  atmospheriques et temperatures
  sous-vestiales.  Languedoc  med.  chir.,  Toulouse, 1905,
  xiii, 111-115. — Pague (B.  S.) Sensible temperatures,
  or the effect of lieat on  the  body in  California.  Pacific
  Rec. M. & S., San Fran., 1895-6, x, 5.  A/so: South. Calif.
  Pract., Los Angeles, 1895, x,  352-354. — Phillips (W. F.
  R.)  Sensible temperature.  Tr. Am. (lima I. Ass., Phila.,
  1896  xii 16-25.—Roger (E.)  La plus forte chaleur du
 siecle.  Nature, Par., 1899-1900, xxviii, pt. 2, 189.—Buh-
 ner.  Schwankungen  der  Luftfeuchtigkeit  bei hohen
 Lufttemperaturen in ihrem Einfluss auf den thierischen
 Organismus. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Leipz., 1892-3.
 xvi, 101-104.

       vol xvii,  2d series---46
Temperature  (Effects of) on  animals
  and man.
    See Heat (Effects of, etc.).

Temperature (Effects of) on drugs.
    See Acid (Salicylic); Antiphlogistics; Chlo-
  roform.

Temperature (Human).
    See, also,  Altitudes; Apoplexy  (Diagnosis
  of); Bacteria (Influence of electricity, etc., on);
  Children; Cold (Immunity, mechanism, etc., of);
  Infants  (New-born, Temperature of); Inflam-
  mation;  Temperature (Animal)'.
    Boye (K.)   * Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von der
  normalen Hauttemperatur des Menschen.   8°.
  Edelmann, 1907.
    Daigxan (G.)   Echelle de la vie   humaine,
  ou thermometre de sante,  faisant  suite au ta-
  bleau  des varietcs  de  la vie  humaine; ou  Ton
  examine  la question de savoir pourquoi la cha-
  leur naturelle du  sang humain est toujours a
  peu pros au meme degre, en t'tat de sante dans
  les controes boreales comme dans les  australes.
  16°.    Paris, 1811.
    Gruxexwald (T.)  Ueber die Temperatur in
  peripheren Korperteilen.   8°.  Tubingen,  1901.
    Josipowici (S.)   * Die Grenzen der normalen
  Korpertemperatur  des Menschen  nach  oben
  und unten.  8°.  Berlin, 1901.
    Oehler (J.)  * Ueber  die Hauttemperatur
  des  gesunden  Menschen.   [ Tubingen. ]   8°.
  Naumburg a. S., 1904.
    Reynaud.   Recherches  sur la temperature
  humaine, consideree sous  le  rapport  des  ages,
  des temperamens,  des races et des climats.   8°.
  Paris,  1830.
    Cutting from:  Ann.  d. sc. nat., Par., 1830, xiv.

    Rocca  (G.)   La nostra temperatura. Quattro
  conferenze  d' igiene tenute in Alba agli  inse-
  gnanti elementari della Provincia di Cuneo nei
  giorni 15 e  16 settembre 1899.  12°.   Torino,
  1900.
    Albert. [Die Normaltemperatur in der Achselhohle.]
  Vereinsbl. d. pfalz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1907, xx<iii, 2.—
  Barbara (A. G.) La temperatura della mucosa del
  contenuto gastrico, della mucosa rettale  e della vagina
  nel digiuno e dopo i diversi generi di alimentazione dati
  per bocca  o per clistere.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna,
  1898,  7. s.,  ix, 309-342. Also,  Reprint.   Also [Abstr.]:
  Suppl. al Policlin., Roma,  1897-8, iv, 670. -----. Sulla
  temperatura della mucosa e del contenuto gastrico, del
  retto e della vagina nel digiuno e dopo differenti generi
  d' alimentazione.  Soc. med.-chir. di Bologna.  Resoc.
  (1898), 1899, 25-27.—Borde. Temperature normale du
  corps humain.  Mem. et bull.  Soc. de med. et chir. de
  Bordeaux (1901), 1902, 9-12.  Also: Gaz. hebd.  d.  sc. med.
  de Bordeaux, 1901, xxii, 27. — Bosanquet  (W. C.)
  Notes on pulse-rate  and  body temperature.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1895, i, 672.—Brown (MA.)  Studies in temper-
  ature.  Tr.  Acad. M. Cincin., 1897-8, 116-128.  Also: Cin-
  cin. Lancet-Clinic, 1897, n. s., xxxix. 147-157.  [Discus-
  sion], 159-161.—Chanoz (M.) &  Vaillant  (P.)  Cha-
  leur specifique  de quelques  liquides de l'organisme.
  Lyon med., 1906,  cvii, 148-151. — Cheluioriski (A.)
  (lieplota ciala u starcow.   [Temperature of the bodv in
  the aged.]  Gaz. lek.,  Warszawa, 1897, 2. s.,  xvii,  1018-
  1021.  Also,  transl: Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,
  1898, lxi, 206-214.—Davy (J.)  Observations on the tem-
  perature of the human body after death.  Tr.  Med.-Chir.
  Soc. Edinb., 1829, iii, 580-592.—Begancllo (U.)   Azione
  della temperatura sul centro bulbare inibitore del cuore
  e sul centro bulbare vaso-costrittore.  Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1899, xx, 860-862.—Hough (T.)  & Ballantyne
  (Bertha L.)  Preliminary note on the effects of  changes
  in external temperature on  the circulation of blood in
  the skin. J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1898-9, iii, 330-334, 1 pl.—
  Jakab (L.)  Az aggok homerseklete £p es koros viszo-
  nyok kozott.  [The relation of the temperature of the
  aged to health  and disease.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1900, xliv, 686.—Kohiistaiimi (O.)  Der Reflexvveg der
  Erkaltung und der Temperaturreize iiberhaupt.  Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1903,  xxix, 279-
  282.—Koivalskl.  De l'influence dela temperature sur
  le mouvement de la lymphe et sur les nerfs vasomoteurs
  des vaisseaux lympliatiques.  Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1901,
  liv, 323.—Lepinc (R.) Temperatures compares du rec- 
TEMPERATURE.
722
TEMPERATURE.
Temperature (Human).
  turn, du pancreas etdu foie. Compt. rend. Soc.debiol.,Par.,
  1899,11. s., i, 949. -----. Sur les temperatures des organes
  internes.   Lyon  med., 1902,  xcix,  502.—Marx.  Die
  Grenzen der normalen Temperatur.  Ztschr. f. diatet. u.
  physik. Therap., Leipz., 1900, iii, 655-561.  Also, transl:
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1901,11. s., i, 61-65.-Maurel (E.)
  Zero physiologique cutane et temperatures normales
  peripheriepues.  compt. rend. Soc. de biol., 1905, lviii, 765-
  767.—Myers (V. C.) Normal body temperature. YaleM.
  J., N. Haven, 1906-7, xiii, 273-280.—Pal (J.)  Ueber den
  Einfluss der Temperatur auf die Erregbarkeit des Darmes.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1893, vi, 23.—Palmer (A. S. M.)
  Observationson the deep andsurface temperature of man.
  Proc.  Phvsiol.  Soc, Lond.,  1908, pp.  lxxv-lxxviii.—
  Pembrey (M. S.)  Remarks  upon temperature.  Brit.
  M.  J.,  Lond., 1904,  i, 475-417— Pembrey  (M.  S.)  &
  Nicoll (B. A.)  Observations upon the deep and surface
  temperature of the human body.  J. Physiol., Lond.,
  1898-9,  xxiii, 386-406.—Polimanti (O.)  Influenza della
  temperatura sullo scambio materiale.  Boll. d. r. Accad.
  med\ di Genova, 1896, xi, 23-66.14 tab.—Rancken (D.)
  Beitrage  zur Kenntnis der Korpertemperatur des Men-
  schen.  Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1908, xxi, 161-
  236.— BudoIt"(R. D.)  The normal temperature of the
  body.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,  1908,18. s., l,  82-88.—Sap-
  plngton (S. W.)  The terminal temperature.  Hahne-
  man.  Month., Phila., 1908, xliii, 727-735.—Stewart (G.
  N.)  The temperature of thehumanbody. Nature. Lond.,
  1892, xlvi, 588.—Vande Velde (H.) Quelles sont les
  limites de la temperature normale  du corps humain?
  Ann.  Soc. med.-chir.  d'Anver, 1901,«vi, 241-249, 6 ch.
  -----. Les temperatures subfebriles.  J.  med. de Brux.,
  1910, xv, 103-166— Vesyolkin (N.  V.)  O tyoplovom
  obmlenle pod vliyaniyem uglekisloti.  [Heat exchange
  under  the influence of carbonic acid.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-
  Peterb.,  1907,  vi,  1384-13*6.—Vortisch  (H.)  Ueber
  Temperaturen bei gesunden, alten Leuten.  Cor.-Bl. f.
  schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel,  1902, xxxii,  440-442.—Wer-
   hovsky  (B.)  Untersuchungen  fiber  die Wirkung
  erhohter  Eigenwarme auf  den Organismus. Beitr. z.
  path. Anat. u.  z. allg. Path., Jena, 1895, xviii, 72-114, 1
  pl.—Wolf (H. F.)  Clothing and regulation of the bodv
  temperature.  N. York M.  J. [etc.],  1911, xciv,  20-22.
  Also, Reprint.

 Temperature   (Human,  Abnormities

  of).
     See, also, Hyperpyrexia.
     Gatjtrelet  (J.)   Etude  experimentale sur
  l'hyperthermie.   8°.  Paris, 1904.
     Greco (V.)  Recamhio organico  nelle  iper-
  terinie   non   dipendenti  da  infezioni.  4°.
  Palermo, 1910.
     Kruse (H.)   * Ueber  pathologische Hetero-
  thermie   entsprechender  Korperstellen.   8°.
  Freiburg i. B.,  1889.
     Martin (A.)   *TJeber den Einfluss kiinstlich
  erhohter Korpertemperatur  auf  die  Art des
  Eiweisszerfalles.  8°.   Leipzig, 1898.
     Also, in: Arch. f. exper. Path. u.  Pharmakol.,  Leipz.,
  1898, xl, 453-458.
     Mathiev (G.)   * Quelques considerations sur
  les  temperatures   basses   permanentes.    4°.
  Lyon, 1893.
     Redard    (P.)  Etudes   de   thermom^trie
  clinique.  Abaissements  de temperature; algi-
  dite.  8°.  Lille, 1874.
     Alessi (U.)  & Pieri (A.)  Le alterazioni della cor-
  teccia  cerebrale nella ipertermia e ipotermia sperimen-
  tale.   Policlin., Roma, 1902, ix, sez. med., 31-49.— Batt
  (W. R.)  The hydrotherapy of high temperatures; exhi-
  bition  of a portable bath-tub. Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc,
  Phila., 1893, xiv, 24-36.—Beddard (W. O.)  Paradoxical
  temperature.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 1448.—Britton
  (J.) Hyperpyrexia. Ibid., 1905,ii, 130.—Brooks (L.J.)
  Subnormal temperature. Tr. N. York M.  Ass., 1898, xv,
  52: (1899), 1900, xvi, 452.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1898, liv, 690-693.—Bunbury (E. G.)  Notes on a case of
  extreme hyperpyrexia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 193.—
  Burnet (J.)  Hvperpyrexia occurring in childhood.
  Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Sect. Stud. Dis.
  Child., 265-268.  Also: Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1909, vi,
  410-413.—Cecil (J. G.)  A peculiar case.  [Temperature
  in the  axilla was 97° F., in the mouth 94° F.] Am. Pract.
  & News,  Louisville, 1898, xxv, 232-236.—Chambers (H.
  L.)  Hvpothermia: reporting a series of cases. J.Kansas
  M. Soc, Kansas City, Kan., 1911, xi, 412-420.—Charrin
  & Jardry.   Hvperthermies  operatoires aseptiques.
  Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1906, cxlii, 806-808.—
  Chittick (W.  R.)  Subnormal temperature.  Physician
  & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1897,  xix, 196-198.  [Dis-
Temperature  (Human,   Abnormities

  of).
  cussion], 219-221.—Oros (A.)  Un cas d'algidite centrale.
  Rev. med. del'Afriquedunord, Alger, 1902. v, 1775-1789.—
  Dewar  (T. W.)   Hyperpvrexia and its  treatment.
  .Esculap.^Soc.  Abstr. Tr. 1889-92,  Lond., 1897, iv, 43.—
  Fajarnes(E.)  Lahipotermiaenlasinfecciones.  Rev.
  balear de  cien. med., Palma de Mallorca, 1903, xxiv, 84-
  93.—Glenny (W. C. W.)  A case  of extreme hyperpy-
  rexia.  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1904,  i,  129.—Greco  (V.)
  Sull' ipertermia da puntura cerebrale.  Lavori d. Cong.
  di med. int. 1909, Roma, 1910, xix, 527. -----. Contributo
  alio studio del ricambio nelle ipertermie non dipendenti
  da infezione.  Gazz.  di med. e chir., Palermo, 1910, ix,
  317.— Haddon  (J.)  Cold affusion in  hvperpyrexia.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i, 822.—Halliburton ("w. D.)
  & Mott (F. W.) The coagulation-temperature of  cell-
  globulin, and its bearing on hyperpyrexia.   Arch. Neu-
  rol. Path. Lab. Lond. County Asyl. Claybury, Lond., 1903,
  ii, 727-734.—Henry (L.)  The  lowering of  the body
  temperature in  hyperpyrexia by means of rapid evapo-
  ration of water.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i, 769.—Hul-
  bert (E.  B.)   Hypothermia.   Lancet, Lond., 1900,  i,
  85-87.—Humphry  (R. E.)  Hyperpyrexia following
  traumatism.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1905, ii, 1699.—Hyper-
  pyrexia; its causes, prognosis, and  treatment.  Hos-
  pital,  Lond.,  1906-7, xii,  410;  441.—Janssen  (V.)
  Ueber subnormale  Korpertemperaturen.    Deutsches
  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1894, liii, 247-264, 1 diag.—
  Jeudwine (W.)  A case of continued  hyperpyrexia.
  Indian M. Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1907, xlii, 456,1 ch.—Juarros
  (C.)   Acerca de un  caso de hipertermia de  origen his-
  terico.  Rev. espec. med., Madrid, 1906, ix, 109-115.—
  Kabrhel (G.)  O  ucincich vysokych temperatur na
  organismus lidsky.   [To the knowledge of high tempera-
  ture in the human organism J  Casop. p. vefej. zdravot.,
  Praha, 1902, iv, 169-173.—Kalil (C. W.) Temperature of
  110°  -I- F. in an  infant ten  days  old.   Pacific M. J., San
  Fran., 1902, xiv, 720.—Know ling (E. M.)  Paradoxical
  pyrexia.   Indian M. Rec, Calcutta,  1899,  xvii,  410.—
  Kowalski (E.) O nieprawidlowem podnoszeniu sie.
  cieploty  ciala,  wywolanem  podnietami termicznemi.
  [On  the abnormal elevation of the bodily temperature,
  produced  bv thermic stimuli.]  Przegl. lek. [etc.],  Kra-
  k6w, 1909, xlviii, 51-54.—Laidlaw (P. P.)  Subnormal
  temperature. Guy's Hosp.  Gaz.,  Lond., 1907, xxi, 53-57.—
  Laignel-Lavastine.  L'hyperthermie post-mortem.
  Tribune med.,  Par., 1909, n. s.,  xii, 757.  Also: Compt.
  rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1909,lxvii,645-547.—Lebeaupin.
  Les applications de glace sur la  region  precordiale pour
  remplacer les bains froids dans l'hyperthermie.  Ann.
  Soc. d'hydrol. med.  de Par.  C.-r., 1906-7, lii, 157-160.—
  Lefevre (J.)  Sur rnypothermie consecutive au travail
  intense chez le moteur humain.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1904, lvi,  7.—Le Fort & Bachniann.  A
  propos d'un cas d'hypothermie extreme.  Echo med. du
  nord, Lille, 1906, x,  76.—Lennon (M. B.)   Extraordi-
  nary temperatures.  Calif. State  J.  M., San Fran., 1912, x,
  15.—Lepine (R.) Hvpothermie extraordinaire (28° C.);
  guerison.  Rev. de  med., Par., 1896, xvi, 270.—Line (W.
  H.)   A case of hvperpvrexia.  Midland M.J..Birmingh.,
  1906, v, 54.—Linser (P.) & Schmid  (J.)   Ueber den
  Stoffwechsel bei Hvperthermie.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin.
  Med., Leipz., 1904, lxxix, 514-538.—Lord (R. E.)   Two
  cases of hvperpvrexia, with recovery.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1902, ii, 1578.—Malyuzhenko  (D. M.) Hiperpireksiya
  pri sovmlestnom nakhozhdenii  u bolnol  malyarii i voz-
  vratnol goryachki;  vizdorovleniye.   [Hyperpyrexia  in
  coexistent malaria and relapsing fever; recovery.]  Pro-
  tok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med.  Obsh., Tiflis,  1904-5, xii,
  214-223,1  .diag—Marchand (L.) &  Olivier.  Trois
  cas d'hvpothermie d'origine nerveuse.  Bull, med.,  Par.,
  1907, xxi,  713.—Mare r (J.)  Exzessiv hohe Temperatur
  bei  einem Sauglinge.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1907, lii,
  281.   Also: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1907,  xliii,
  1018-1021.—Marvel (P.)   Hyperpyrexia  in children;
  its causes and  treatment.  J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,
  1908, li, 1920-1925.—Matthai  (P. M.)  Extreme hyper-
  pyrexia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 1332.—Mayer (L.
  H.)   Case of  protracted  high  temperature.   Am.
  Med., Phila., 1904, vii, 254.—Mellersh (A. H.)  A few
  remarks  on subnormal  temperatures.   Codex   med.
  Phila,,  1894-5,  i, 376.—Miles (H.  M.)    A case  of
  high temperature.   Louisville M. Month., 1895-6, ii, 45.—
  Munson (J. F.)  Some cases of  low temperature.  Arch.
  Int. Med., Chicago, 1910, v, 120-132.—Noever.  Un cas
  de  monothermie.   J. med.  de  Brux., 1907, xii, 111.—
  Northridge  (W.  A.)  Some observations on pyrexia
  and subnormal temperatures in  infancy and childhood.
  Brooklyn M. J., 1906, xx, 359-362.—Polara (G.)  Sull'
  ipertermia nei  conigli e nei colombi.  Arch, di farma-
  col. sper., Roma, 1909. viii, 1-28.—Price (J. L.)  A  re-
  markable case  of  high  temperature.   Med. Chir.  J.,
  Phila., 1905,  vi, 85. —de Quadros (J.  I.)  A case of
   hvperpyrexia.   [Edit.]  Lancet,  Lond., 1906, i. 1651.—
   Rosenleld (F.)   Ein Fall von Hypothermic   Berl.
   klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 676-679.  Also: Wien.  klin.-
   therap. Wchnschr.,  1905, xii,  076-679.—Schnicker (A. 
TEMPERATURE.
723
TEMPERATURE.
Temperature  (Human,   Abnormities

  of).
  H )  Et Par Tilfselde af subnormale  Temperaturer paa
  St. Johannes Stiftelse.  [Two cases of subnormal tem-
  perature at the  Foundation of St. John.]  Hosp.-Tid.,
  Kj0benh., 1895, 4. R., iii, 722-729.—Soumaripas (.1.-1'.)
  [Des apyrexies et hypopyrexies durant la marche de
  quelques maladies par excellence pyretiques, observes
  dans 1'enfance.]  Grece  med., Syra, 1903, v, 55.—de
  Souza (C.)  A tosse nas hvperthermias.  Rev.med.de
  S Paulo, 1905, viii, 1"> —Stilhoff (H.)  Lav  Tempera-
  tur.  [Low temperature.]   Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1895,
  4 R, iii, 697-705.—Strasser (A.)  Nervose Hyperther-
  mic. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1902, xvi, 328-330.—Tom-
  linson (H. A.)  Subnormal temperature; a  record of
  three cases, with comment on its probable cause.  St.
  Paul M. J.,  St. Paul, Minn., 1900, ii, 228-239.—Torri (G.
  S )  Ipertermia e formazione di anticorpi. Clin. med.
  ital., Milano, 1908, xlvii, 609-630— Trevisanello (C.)
  Un caso di ipotermia.  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova,
  1906, xii, 105-108.—Vandervelde.   La monothormie,
  ou monotonie thermique.  J. med. de Brux., 1906, xi, 337-
  343.—Verger (H.) & Sonle (E.)  Lesions des cellules
  nerveuses dans l'hvperthermie experimentale.  Compt.
  rend. Soc.  de biol." Par., 1902, 11. s.,  iv, 427—Arialard
  (F ) De l'hyperthermie apvretique. Bull. gen. de therap.
  [etc.],  Par., 1902, cxliv, 742-748—Vincent (H.)  Pre-
  sence de bacteriesdans le sang et les visceres des animaux
  morts d'hvperthermie,  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par.,
  1902, 11. s", iv, 10S7.—Voit (F.)  Ueber den Eiweissum-
  satz bei kunstlich erhohter Korpertemperatur.  Sitzungsb.
  d. Gesellsch.  f. Morphol. u. Physiol,  in Munchen (1895*1,
  1897, xi, 120-123.—Watson (J. R.)  Extreme hyperpy-
  rexia.   Brit.  M.  J., Lond., 1903, ii, 248— We liman (F.
  C.)  Hvperpyrexial fever.  Arch. f.  Senilis- u. Tropen-
  Hyg., Leipz., 1906, x, 417.—West (F.  W.)  A phenomenal
  temperature.  Australas. M. Gaz., Svdney, 1903, xxii, 9.—
  Wideroe (S.)  Beitrag zur Genese der Hyperthermic
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 2059-2062.—Williams
  (J. H ) Report of a  case of long-continued abnormally
  low temperature. Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1898, liii, 640. Also:
  West. M. J., Fort Scott, 189S, x, 242-244.—Wood (H. W.)
  A case of hvperpyrexia with recovery.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1904, lxv, 1041.

 Temperature  (Human,   Measurement

   of)-
     See, also,  Heat (Animal); Thermometers
   (Clinical).
     Atjdeoud (G.-E.)  *Des   maxima   et  de  la
  vitesse d'ascension des temperatures  utilisees
   en clinique.  8°.   Genere, 1906.
     Lumpert (E.)   *Thermoelektrische   Messun-
   gen am lebenden Korper bei Wiirme- und Kiil-
   teapplikation.   [Basel.]   8°.  Zurich,  1910.
     MeiIa  (D.)   * Estudio sobre la  termometria
   clinica en Mexico.  8°.  Mexico, 1872.
     Salomonski (M.)  *TJeber  Temperaturmes-
   sungen im Mastdarm und in der Achselhohle.
   [Leipzig.]   8°.  Berlin, 1905.
     Wunderlich (C. A.)  & Seguix (E.)   Medical
   thermometry   and  human  temperature.   8°.
   New  York, 1871.
     Benedict (F. G.) & Snell (J.  F.)  Eine neue Me-
   thode um Korpertemperaturen zu messen.  Arch. f. d.
   ges Physiol., Bonn., 1901, lxxxviii,  492-500— Burton-
   Fanning (F.  W.)  The comparative  value  of the
   mouth, the rectum, the urine, the axilla, and the groin
   for  the observation of the temperature, especially in
   regard to  tuberculosis and to the effects of exercise
   and other  conditions.  Lancet, Lond., 1903. l, 856-862.—
   Combe.   La courbature sub-febrile chez  le so dat.
   Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Dr6me [etc.], Valence & I ar
   1903, iv, 203-211.-Davidson (P.) & Walker (V D.)
   Some  observations on body temperature  J.  Loy. Army
   Med. Corps, Lond., 1911, xvii, 263-274.—Kbstein.  Leber
   die  Messung der Korpertemperatur.  Deutsche  Aerzte-
   Ztg Berl., 1910,121-123— Frlandscn (A.) Om bestem-
   melse af forskellen mellem rektal- og axil-temperaturen,
   specielt med henblik  paa vurderingen af ' Hallagers
   svmptom."  [On the determination of the different intra-
   rectal and axillary temperatures with special reference to
  the  value  of "Hallagers- symptom."]  Hosp.-Tid., K0-
   benh., 1908,  5. R., i, 1345-1353.-Gaertner  (G.)  E.ne
   einfache Methode der Hauttemperaturmessung. Mun-
   chen.  med. Wchnschr.,1905,lii,18a5-1887.-Oamgee (A.)
   On methods for thecontinuous (photographic) and quasi-
   continuous registration of the diurnal curve of the tem-
   perature of the animal body  Phil. Tr Lond., 190$I, b. B.,
   ce  219-240   Also [Abstr. ]:  Proc. Roy.  Soc.  Lond.,
   1908 s B   lxxx 650.— Goodhart  (.1. F.)   Thermom-
   eter observations in clinical  medicine.   Guv's Hosp.
   Itep., L^nd!f 1870, xv, 365-416.   Also, 11, -pri n t .-Grasset.
Temperature  (Human,  Measurement

  of).
  Thermometrie clinique completee (calorimetrie clinique).
  Cong, franc, de med. 1894, Par., 1895, i, 326-332.—Ham-
  mer (W.)   Ueber die Messung der  Korperwarme.
  Deutsche Aertze-Ztg.,  Berl.,  1910,  217.—Harrington
  (M.  W.)  Sensible  temperatures.   Internat.  M.  Mag.,
  Phila., 1894-5, iii, 481-485, 1 ch., 2 maps.— Harris (H. C.)
  Clinical thermometry and critical days.  Charlotte [N.
  C]  M. J., 1895, vii, 304-:;os.—IMrsch  (C.) & Miiller
  (O.) Zur Methodik der thcrmo-eleetrischen Tempera-
  turmessung.  Deutsches Arch. f.  klin.  Med.,  Leipz.,
  1902-3, lxxv, 280-286.—Leduc (S.) Courbe d'ascension
  thermometrique et calorim6trie clinique.  Assoc,  franc.
  pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r., 1901, Par., 1902, xxx, pt. 2,
  839-846.   Als,,: Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1901-2, xx, 49-52.—
  Lelevre (.1.) Considerations generales sur la calorime-
  trie par les bains, etude experimentale surl'homogeneite
  de temperature et sur le refroidissement d'une grande
  masse liquide.  Arch, de physiol.  norm, et path., Par.,
  1896, 5. s., viii, 32-46. -----.  Nouvelles observations sur
  la determination de la temperature interne minima com-
  patible avec la vie et sur la subordination de ce probleme
  a l'ordre topographique. Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1901, ii. s., iii, 649.—Levi (V.) Significato e impor-
  tanza delle temperature ascellari fra 37° e 37°5 C.   Rasse-
  gna di sc. med., Modena, 1904-5, xix, 277-280.—Limit
  (The) negligible error in clinical thermometry.  N. York
  M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 130-132. Also, Reprint.—Lind-
  hard (J.) & Erlandsen (A.)  Rektal- og axiltem-
  peratur.  [Rectal and axillary temperature.]  Hosp.-
  Tid.. K0benh., 1909, 5. R., ii, 79; 112.—Loeb(M.) Achsel-
  hohlen- oder  Mastdarmmessung.  Aerztl. Prax., Berl. u.
  Leipz., 1903, xvi, 277:  1904, xvii, L—Miotto (D.)  Sul
  valore diagnostico delle differenze termometriche tra le
  due ascelle.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano,  1911, xxxii, 1248-
  1250.—Moore (N.)  A clinical lecture on the interpreta-
  tion of a temperature chart.   Clin. J., Lond., 1909, xxxiv,
  177-181.—Morris  (R. S.)  A new graphic temperature
  chart. Am.  Med., Phila.,  1904, vii,  657.—Oertmann
   (E.)  Ueber die praktische  Verwertung der  Dauermes-
  sung.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1524-1526.—
  Pedersen  (V. C.) A clear and simple temperature
   chart. N. York M. J., 1899, lxix, 402.—Peiia  (J. M. G.)
   Algunas observaciones acerca de la temperatura fisiol6-
   gica de las personas que habitan en la ciudad de Mexico.
   Bol. d. Inst, patol., Mexico, 1908-9, 2. ep., vi, 458; 516.—
   Phillips (W. F.)  Observations on  clinical thermom-
   etry. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, list—Keissmann
   (C.)  On continuous clinical temperature charts.  Lan-
   cet, Lond., 1904, i, 1305.—Rosenthal (J.) Ueber ther-
   moelektrische Temperaturmessung. Sitzungsb. d. phys.-
   med. Soc.  zu Erlang. (1894), 1895, 26. Hft., 40-46.  Also:
   Arch. f. Physiol.,  Leipz., 1895, 191-196. — Rosin (H.)
   Zur Methode der Messung der Hauttemperatur.  Illustr.
   Monatschr. d. iirztl. Polytech., Berl., 1898, xx, 71— Tetau
   (J )  Etude phvsiologique et clinique sur la chaleur ani-
   male- mesures de l'intensite des combustions  organiques
   par la thermometrie. Tribunemed., Par., 1902,2.s.,xxxiv,
   809   Also: Gaz.  hebd.  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1903,
   xxiv 5-7 — Tissie. Thermometries buccale, axillaire
   et rectale.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bor-
   deaux  (1897), 1898, 130-140.   Also: J. de med. de Bor-
   deaux, 1897, xxvii, 222-225.—Weintraud (W.)  Ueber
   einen Apparat fur fortlaufende Temperaturmessungen.
   Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903,
   Leipz., 1904, ii, 2. Hlfte., 75-77.

 Temperature  (Human) in children.
     See,  also, Temperature  (Human,  Abnormi-

   ties of).
     Daymard (P.)  * Contribution a l'etude com-
   parative  des temperatures rectale, inguinale et
   sous-vestiale chez le nouveau-ne\   8°.  Toulouse,

   1909.                           .         „  t
     Donald (W. M.)  Some observations upon the tem-
   peratures of apparently healthy children; an experimen-
   tal  study.   Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1901, xvm, 189-192.-
   Gaujoux (F.) & Lassabliere  (P.)  Temperature
   chez l'enfant normal; etude experimentale.  Ann. de
   med. et chir. inf., Par., 1911, xv, 181-19 1 -Homburger
   fT 1 Ueber  Mastdarmtemperatur beim Kinde.  Arch. t.
   Kinderh., Stuttg., 1898, xxv, 224-240.-.TIjrineseu (M.)
   Considerations sur la temperature axillaire chez les en-
   fants, principalement sur la valeur de petites Elevations
   au-dessus de 37°.  Rev. mens. d. mal. de 1 enf., Par., 1897,
   xv  154-161 —Rougon (T.) Causes et  conditions des
   modifications des temperatures chez l'homme et en par-
   ticulier  chez l'enfant.   Med. orient., Par., 1910, xiv, 611-
   615 — Schelble (H.)  Ueber Stamm- und Hauttempera-
   turen bei  Sauglingeci   Ztschr. f. Kinderh., Berl.,  1911,
   Orig ii 62-72.—Wolff (A.) Zur Beurteilung der Tem-
   neraturschwankungen beim Kinde.  Ibid., in, 128-154.—
   Zhukovski (V. P.)  Temperaturniy kollaps novorozh-
   dennikh  [Collapse of the newborn due to temperature]
   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1908, xv, 485. 
TEMPERATURE.
724
TEMPERATURE-SENSE.
Temperature (Human) in  disease.
    See, also, Fever;  Fever (Malarial, Diagnosis,
  etc., of); Fevers (Causes, etc., of);  Hyperpy-
  rexia.
    Clement  (Z.-E.)  *La temperature  externe
  et la temperature interne du malade comparee
  dans un but de diagnostic.   8°.  Paris,  1910.
    Etienxe  (A.)   ^Contribution  a  l'etude  des
  temperatures morbides locales. 8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Homberger  (E.)    * Untersuchungen  fiber
  Verwertung der  Hauttemperaturunterschiede
  zu diagnostischen Zwecken.  8°.   Giessen, 1891.
    Kothe (K.  G.)   * Ueber  das  Initialstadium
  der   typischen Krankheiten  mit  besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung  der Temperaturverhaltnisse.
  8°.   Leipzig, 1868.
    Nebelthau  (E.)   Calorimetrische Untersu-
  chungen am hungernden Kaninchen im fieber-
  freien und fieberhaften  Zustande.   [Marburg.]
  8°.   Munchen,  1894.
    Strjemetchxa  (Olga).  * Contributions a l'e-
  tude des variations pathologiques des tempera-
  tures locales, principalement dans 1'aortite ab-
  dominale et l'entero-colite muco-membraneuse.
  8°.   Lyon, 1906.
    Anastay.  Un procede rapide et pratique de prise de
  temperature dans les maladies  chroniques.   Marseille
  med., 1909, xlvi, 235-241.—Berg (H. M.) The distinctive
  character of the temperature curve of measles and of
  scarlet fever;  and the treatment of hyperpyrexia in these
  diseases bv baths of increasing temperature.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1904, lxvi, 1-9.—Bramwell (B.) Lecture  on
  temperature in health and disease.  Clin. Stud., Edinb.,
  1906-7, n. s., v, 313-354.—Bridge (N.)  Some observa-
  tions on human temperature in disease.  Tr. Ass.  M.
  Physicians, Phila., 1900, xv, 156-164.  Also: J. Am.  M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1900,  xxxv, 139-142.—Chad wick (H. J.)
  Temperature  and disease.  Tr.  Mich.  M. Soc, Grand
  Rapids, 1899, xxiii, 329-333.—Dana (C. L.)  Apoplexy in
  its relation to the temperature of the body, with a con-
  sideration of the question of heat centres.  Am. J. M. Sc,
  Phila., 1894, n. s., cvii, 652-663.—Gram (C.)  Om For-
  holdet mellem Axil- og Rektaltemperaturer ved forskel-
  lige  Sygdomme specielt om Hallagers Stigma hysteri-
  cum.  [The relation between axillary and rectal temper-
  atures in different diseases, especially in Hallager's . . . ]
  Kj0benh. med. Selsk. Forh., 1902-8, 63-66.—Harkin (F.
  McD.)  Temperature in disease.  Phvsician & Surg., De-
  troit & Ann Arbor,  1899, xxi, 15-18.—Hathaway (H.)
  Temperature  of  the bodv in health and disease.  Tr.
  Ohio M.  Soc,  Columbus, 1886,  xii,  329-334.—Rol-
  lick (A.), Schneider  (K.) & WOhl (W.)  Einige
  Versuche fiber das Verhalten der Eigentemperatur des
  gesunden und des nicht fiebernden kranken Menschen.
  Ztschr.  f.  Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1900, xxi,  104-120.—
  Leporini (F.)  Sul fenomeno "elevazione termica per
  brusco passagio da una dieta liquida ad una solida" nel
  decorso delle microbiemie enterouvne ed enteropatiche.
  Tommasi, Napoli, 1909, ix, 520-522.—McCaskey (G. W.)
  The surface thermometry of the head in diseases of the
  brain. Fort Wayne M. Mag., 1896, iv, 455-464. — Mar-
  chand (L.) &01ivier.   Trois cas d'hypothermie d'ori-
  gine nerveuse. Encephale, Par., 1907, ii, 237.—Mygge (J.)
  Om den diagnostiske Betydning af springende  Tempera-
  turer.   [The diagnostic significance of suddenly varying
  temperatures.1 Forhandl. v. nord.  Kong. f. inv. med.,
  Stockholm, 1896, i, 55-59.-----. Til Sp0rgsmaalet om Be-
  tydningenaf springendeTemperaturer.  [The question of
  the significance of springing temperatures.]  Hosp.-Tid.,
  K0benh.,1898,4. R., vi, 1293; 1313.-----. Til Diskussionen
  om springende Temperaturer.  Ibid., 1899, 4. R., vii, 132-
  134. — Oertmann (E.)   Bestimmung der Fieberhohe
  durch Dauermessung. Munchen. med.Wchnschr., 1904,li,
  2140.—Ogle (J. W)  On the temperature in certain affec-
  tions  of the nervous  system, but especially in tetanus;
  with observations and notes on the influence of remedies
  upon the temperature of the bodv.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,
  1871-2, v, 71-104.   Also, Reprint— PenzoldttF.) Ueber
  den Einfluss vonGemiitsbewegungen auf die Temperatur
  Kranker.  Festschr. J. Rosenthal [etc.],  Leipz., 1906,  pt.
  2, 77-84. — Poezobut (J.) Dyagnostyczne i prognos-
  tyczne znaczenie  stosunku cieploty ciaia zewnetrznej  do
  wenonetrznej  w stanie patologicznym.   [Diagnostic and
  prognostic importance of the relation of the external to
  the internal body temperature in a pathological condi-
  tion.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1905, 2. s., xxv, 1107; 1141;
  1161; 1185. -----.  Trzecie spraw«.zdanie o  znaczeniu ter-
  mometrycznej roznicy cieploty ciala w  stanach patolo-
  gicznych.  [Third report on the importance of  the ther-
  mometrie difference of the bodily heat  in pathological
  conditions.]  Czasopismo lek., Lodz, 1908, x, 12; 61;  100.
Temperature (Human) in disease.
  -----.  Sprawozdanie o dyagnostycznem i  prognostycz-
  nem znaczeniu r6znicy miedzy cieplota ciala. vvewnetrzna
  i zewnetizna. w stanach patologicznych, a w szczeg61n6sci
  w chorobach serca.  [Diagnostic and prognostic impor-
  tance of the difference in  external and internal bodily
  temperature in various pathological conditions, and es-
  pecially in heart diseases.]  Lwow. tvgod. lek., 1909, iv
  235; 246; 258: 271— Roviiihi (A.)  Ueber  den Einfluss
  der kiinstlichen Erhohung und Hcrabsetzung der Kor-
  pertemperatur auf den Verlauf einiger infectioser Pro-
  cesse.  Prag. med.  Wchnschr., 1892, xvii,  291-293.—
  Shrady (J.)  Temperature is an element in prognosis.
  Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1896, xiii, 212-218.—White (W. H.)
  Report on the position and relative value of such lesions
  of the brain as cause an alteration in the bodily tempe-
  ratuie.  [Abstr.]   Rep Scient. Grants Com. Brit.M. Ass.
  1891-3,  Lond., 1894, ii, 19-22.

Temperature (Regulation of).
    See Bacteriology (Apparatus, etc., in); Tem-
  perature  (Animal, Begulation, etc., of).

Temperature-coefficients.
    Demoll  (R.) & Stroll 1 (J.)  Temperatur, Entwick-
  lung und Lebensdauer.  Biol. Centralbl.,  Leipz., 1909,
  xxix, 427-441.—Euler (H.) &  Kullberg (S J  Ueber
  den Temperaturkoeffizienten  der  Zersetzung von Inver-
  tase. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.. Strassb., 1911,  lxxi, 134-
  142 —Kanitz (A.)  Beziiglich der gleichgrundlegenden
  Bedeutung extrem grosser Temperaturkoeftizienten fiir
  das Entstehen und fiir die Dauer des Lebens.   Ztschr. f.
  Biol., Munchen u.Berl , 1908-9, lii, 139-141. -----. Wei-
  tere Beitrage zur Abhangigkeit der Lebensvorgiinge von
  der Temperatur.  Ztschr. f. physiol.  Chem., Leipz., 1910,
  lxx, 198-205.—Laurie (A. P.) On the temperature co-
  efficient of concentration cells, in which the same salt is
  dissolved in  two different solvents. Proc.  Roy.  Soc.
  Edinb., 1910-11, pt. 3. xxxi, 375-398. —Loeb (J.)  Ueber
  den Temperaturkoeffizienten  fiir die Lebensdauer kalt-
  bliitiger Thiere und iiber die Ursache des natiirlichen
  Todes.   Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1908, exxiv, 411-
  426, 1 diag., 5 tab.—Moore (A. R.) The temperature-
  coefficient for the process of regeneration in  Tubularia
  crocea.  Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ.,  Leipz.,
  1910, xxix, 146-149. -----.  The temperature-coefficient
  of cytolysis in the  case of the unfertilised egg of the sea-
  urchin, Strongylocentrotus purpuratus.  Quart.  J. Ex-
  per. Physiol., Lond.,  1910,iii,257-260—Plotntkow (J.)
  Photochemische Studien.  IV. Ueber den  photochemi-
  schen  Temperaturkoeffizienten von Brom.  Ztschr.  f.
  physiol. Chem., Leipz., 1911-12,  lxxviii, 573-581. — Ri-
  chards (T. W.)  Ueber den Temperaturkoeffizienten
  des Potentials der Kalomelelektrode mit verschiedenen
  gelosten Elektrolyten.  [Mit  Bemerkungen von A. Goc-
  kel.]  Ibid.,  1897,  xxiv, 39; 703. — Bimbach  (E.)  &
  Weitzel (K.)  Ueber die Temperaturkoeffizienten der
  Leitfahigkejt einiger Elektrolvte in nichtwiisserigen L6-
  sungsmitteln.  Ibid., 1912, lxxix, 279-362. — Rogers (C.
  G.)   Studies upon  the temperature coefficient of the rate
  of heart beat in certain living animals.  Am. J. Physiol.,
  Bost., 1911, xxviii,  81-93.—Snyder (0. D.)  Der Tempe-
  raturkoeffizient derFrequenzdesuberlebenden Sinusdes
  Froschherzensbei  extremen Temperaturen  und bei zu-
  nehmendem Alter des  Praparates.   Arch. f. Physiol.,
  Leipz., 1907, 118-125. -----. Why do temperature coeffi-
  cients of physiological processes increase for the lower
  ranges  and decrease for the higher  ranges of tempera-
  ture? Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc,Bost., 1910, p. xxvii.-----.
  (in the meaning of variation in the magnitude of tem-
  perature coefficients of physiological processes.  Am. J.
  Physiol., Bost., 1911, xxviii, 167-175. -----. On an inter-
  polation formula used in calculating temperature coeffi-
  cients for velocity of vital activities, together wiih a note
  on the  velocity of  nerve conduction in man. Science,
  N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1911, n. s., xxxiv, 415. — Trautz
  (M.) & Volkmann (K. T.)  DerTemperaturkoeffizient
  chemischer Reaktionsgeschwindigkeiten. Ztschr. f. phy-
  siol. Chem., Leipz., 1908-11, lxiv-lxxvi, passim.—Wood-
  ruff (L. L.) & Baitsell (G. A.)  The temperature co-
  efficient of the rate of reproduction of Paramaecium au-
  relia.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1911-12, xxix,  147-155.—
  Walden (P.)  Ueber einige abnorme Temperaturko-
                                             d(vVK)
  effizienten der molekularen Oberflachenenergie  j.

  von  organischen  Stoffen. Ztschr.  f. physiol.  Chem.,
  Leipz., 1910, lxxv,  555-577.

Temperature-sense.
    See, also, Sense of temperature.
    Agliardi (L )  Ricerche intorno al senso della tem-
  peratura.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1899, 4.S.,
  xlvii, 249-252.—AIrutz  (S.)   Om  fornimmelsen hett.
  [Heat-sense.]  Upsala Lakaref. Forh., 1896-7, n. F., ii,
  340-359. Also, transl [Abstr.]: Skandin. Arch. f. Phyiol.,
  Leipz., 1897, vii, 321-340. -----. Studien auf dem Gebiete
  der Temperatursinne; die Hitzempfindung.   Skandin. 
TEMPERATURE-SENSE.               725                                TEMPORAL.
Temperature-sense.
  Arch. f. Phvsiol., Leipz.. 1900, x, 310-352. -----. Ueber
  die sog.  perversen Tenipcratiireinpfindungen.  Ibid.,
  1906, xviii, 166-176.—Craw lord. (J. F.)  A study of the
  temperature sense.  Princeton Contrib. Psychol., 1897-8,
  ii, 169-173. Also: Psychol. Rev., X. Y. & Lond., 1898, v,
  61-67.—Wessoir (M.)   Ueber die centralen Organe fiir
  die Temperaturempflndungen der Extremitaten.  Arch.
  f. Phvsiol., Leipz., 1893, 525-535.— Goldseheider (A.)
  Die speziflsche Energie der Temperaturnerven.   Mo-
  natsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb. u. Leipz.,  1884, iii,  198;
  225. -----. Zur Dualitiit des Temperatursinnes.  Arch. f.
  d  ges. Phvsiol., Bonn, 1886,  xxxix, 96-120.   Also, in his:
  Ges. Abhandl., 8°, Leipz., 1898, i, 276-296.-----. Ueber
  die  Reactionszeiten   der  Temperaturempflndungen.
  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1888, 560-564.  Also, in his: Ges.
  Abhandl., 8°.  Leipz.,  1898, i,  312-3.55. -----.  Ueber
  die Reactionszeit der Temperaturemptindungen.  In his:
  Ges.  Abhandl., 8°, Leipz.. 1898, i, 297-300. -----. Ueber
  die Topographie des Temperatursinnes. Ibid., 301-304,
  2 pl. -----. Epikritische Bemerkungen zur Lehre von
  den  Temperaturpunkten.   Dermat.  Stud., Hamb. u.
  Leipz., 1910, xx, 41-47. -----. Ueber Henry Heads Lehre
  vom Temperatnrsinn der Haut.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1911,
  vii, 293-295.—Henry (C.)   Sur les relations de la sensi-
  bilite thermique  avec la  temperature.  Compt. rend.
  Aead. d. sc, Par., 1896, exxii, 1437-1439.—Hesd8rlter
  (E.)  Zur Pathologie und Physiologie der spinalen Teni-
  peratursinnesst6runs.r.   Deuisches Arch. f. klin.  Med.,
  Leipz., 1907, xci, 128-lxi—Hirsch (C.) &  Roily (F.)
  Zur  Warmetopographie des curaresirten   Kaninchens
  nach Wiirmestich.  Ibid.. 1902-3, lxxv, 807-319.—Hoi in
  (K. G.)  Temperaturfornimmelsernas tidslangd vid kon-
  stant retningstemperatur.  [Die Dauer der Temperatur-
  empflndungen bei konstanter Reiztemperatur.  Uebers.,
  p. xvi.]   Upsala Liikaref. Forh., 1901-2, n. F.. vii, 314-350.
  -----.  Om kvarstaende temperaturfornimmelser vid
  konstant retningstemperatur.  [Ueber bestehende Tem-
  peraturempflndungen  bei  constanter  Reiztemperatur.
  Uebers, p. xxv.]  Ibid., 544-552.—Kiesow (F.)  Unter-
  suchungen iiber Temperaturempfindungen. Phil. Stud.,
  Leipz., 1895, xi, 135-145. -----.  Ein  einfacher Apparat
  zur Bestimmung  der Empfindlichkeit von Temperatur-
  punkten.  Ibid., 1898, xiv,.v.-Kie§ow (F.) & Ponzo
  (M.)  Beobachtungen fiber die Reaktionszeiten der Tem-
  peraturemptindungen. Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz.,
  1910, xvi. 376-396—Lurasclii (C.)  11 termoestesiome-
  tro elettrico.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1894, xv, 1595-1597.—
  Morgan (J. L. R.)   A simple  constant-temperature
  bath for use at temperatures both above and below that
  of the  room.   J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton,  Pa., 1911,
  xxxiii, 344-349— Neumann (F.) Beitriige zur Klinik
  des Wiirmesinnes.  Deutches Arch. f. klin.  Med., Leipz.,
  1903, lxxvi.  10t'-141, 2 pl.-Nowmark  (L.)  A case
  which  exhibited  thermomonesthesia, a  perversion of
  thermal  sensation. J. Nerv. &  Ment. Dis.. Lancaster,
  Pa.,  1911, xxxviii, 88-94.—Riley (W. H.)  A  study
  of the  temperature  sense.  P>id., N. Y., 1894, xxi,
  549-566.— Schmid  (B. )   Ein  Versuch iiber  die
  Warmeempfindlichkeit von Zoea-Larven.   Biol. Cen-
  tralbl., Erlang., 1911, xxxi, 538.—Shaw  (T. C.)   The
  personal equation in temperature feelings. St. Barth.
  Hosp. J., Lond.,  1912, xix,  103 -106. —  Suuar (M.)
  Ueber abnorme Temperaturempfindungen;  ein  neues
  klinisches Svmptom.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl.,  1910, xxxvi, 561. — Vcrcss (E.)  Beitrage
  zur Kenntniss der Topographie der Wanne-Empfind-
  lichkeit.   Arch. f. d.  ge-. Physiol., Bonn,  1902. lxxxix,
  1-86, 3 pl., 3 diag.—Yost (R.) De forskjellige Methoder
  til Bestemmelse af Temperatur.-ansens Forhold  under
  pathologiske Tilstande og deres Vard. [Des differentes
  methodes pour la constatation du sens des  temperatures
  dans les etats pathologiques, et  de leur valeur.   Res.,
  480-483.1  Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1897,
  4. R., xii, 369-115.

Tempere (J).
    Mi'tor o/; .liicrographe  (Le) preparateur,  Pans,
  1893-4.
Tempesti (G. Carlo).   Storia dell' estirpazione
  di un polipo voluminoso impiantato nella volta
  della faringe e  nuovo  strumento per estirpare
  que.sti polipi.   16 pp.   8°.   Firenze,  M. Cecchi,
  1851.   [P., v. 2228.]
    Repr.from: Gazz. med. ital. feder. tosc, l.

------.  Delle iniezioni considerate qual metodo
  curativo dei tumori erettili; memoria inviata
  alia  Societa  medico-fisica  fiorentina.   20  pp.
  12°.  Firenze, F. Bencini, 1855.
Temple (J[ohn]T[aylor]) [1803-    ].  Reply
  to Professor Pallen's attack on  homoeopathy in
  his valedictory before the St. Louis  University.
  16 pp    8°.  St. Louis,   T. W. Ustid dc Co., 1853.
Temple  (Richard).    Practice   of   physick;
  wherein  is attempted a concise  exposition of
  the  characters,  symptoms, causes of  diseases,
  and methods of cure; with formuhe, in which
  such new articles are  introduced  as seem, from
  trial, to be valuable additions to the materia
  medica, with a copious index of diseases and
  medicines.   The whole intended  for the assist-
  ance of the  young practitioner.   2. ed., with
  corrections and addit ons.  xv,  344  pp.  8°.
  London, J.  Johnson, 1798.
Temple (Sir William).   Miscellanea, the third
  part, containing: I. An essay  on popular dis-
  contents.   II. An  essay upon  health and long
  life.  III. A defence of the essay upon antient
  and modern learning.   With some other  pieces.
  Published  by Jonathan Swift.   3 p.  1., 368  pp.
  12°.  London, B. Tooke, 170'.
Temple College, Philadelphia,  Pa.  Department
  of Medicine.   Annual  announcements for  the
  sessions of 1901-2 to 1910-11.  8°.   Philadelphia,
  1903-10.
    Announcements for 1906-7 to 1910-11 contain list of
  students and graduates.

Templemaii (Charles) [1858-      ].
    [Biography.]  Countv &  Municip. Rec, Glasg. &
  Edinb., 1906, viii, 101, port.
Templeinan (Peter)  [1711-69].  Curious re-
  marks and observations in physics, anatomy, chi-
  rurgery, chemistry, botany, and medicine.  Ex-
  tracted from the history and memoirs of the Royal
  Academy of Sciences at Paris.   Containing such
  useful discoveries as have not been collected by
  other writers on the same  subjects.  2 v.  xvi,
  416 pp.,  7  pl.; vi,  405 pp., 9 pl.   8°.  London,
  C.  Daris dc P. Vaillant, 1753-4.
    For Biography, see Diet.  Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, lvi, 53
  (T. Cooper.)

Temples.
    Delitzsch  (F.) Babylonisch-assyrische Tempel und
  Tempelkulte.  Deutsche Rev., Stuttg. u. Leipz., 1911, ii,
  177-192.

Temple-sleep.
     Hamilton (Mary).   Incubation, or  the cure
  of  disease  in  pagan temples and  Christian
  churches.  8°.   St. Andrews, 1906.
Templeton  (J[ames] G.)  To properly articu-
  late a  set  of teeth.   2 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia,
  18^)4.
    Repr from: Dental Cosmos, Phila.,  1894, xxxvi.
Templier (Joseph-Edmond) [1875-    ].  *De
  la   gastro-entorite   des   nourrissons;   etude
  critique.  64 pp.   8°.   Paris,  1898, No. 495.

Temporal bone.
     See, also, Auditory  canal  (External); Coch-
  lea; Mastoid process.
     Blaschy (R.)  * Ueber  die  Crista supramas-
  toidea des Schliifenbeins.  4°.   Konigsberg i. Pr.,
  1896.
     Schonemann  (A.)  Schliifenbein und Schadel-
  basis, eine anatomisch-otriatische Studie.  4°.
  Zurich, 1906.
    Cutting from: N. Denkschr. d. allgem.schweiz.Gesellsch.
  f. d. gesaint.  Naturwissensch., Zurich, 1906, xl.
    Alderton (H. A.)  Some facts pertaining to the sur-
  gical anatomy of the temporal bone. Tr. Am. Otol. Soe.,
  New Bedford,  Mass., 1907, x,  556-561.—Am berg (E.)
  Some practical remarks on the anatomy of the temporal
  bone, with demonstrations. Physician  & Surg., Detroit
  & Ann Arbor,  1899, xxi,  513-522.  [Discussion], 52/-531.
  Also,  Reprint.—Angelotti (G.)  Variazioni e lacune
  nella "parstvmpanica" del temporale.  Attid. Soc. rom.
  di antrop., Roma,  1909-10, xv, 35-53, 1  pl. — Balden-
  weck. (L.)  Recherches anatomiques sur  la pointe du
  rocher.  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par.,
  1907, xxxiii, 122-137.—Berg (W.) Zur  Corrosionsanato-
  mie des Schliifenbeins der Affen.  Ztschr. f. Morphol.  u. 
TEMPORAL.
726
TEMPORAL.
Temporal bone.
  Anthrop., Stuttg., 1902-3, v, 315-345, 3pl.—Blumenthal
  (A.)  Ueber Sehwellungen am  Schliifenbein.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 808-810.—
  Boot (G. W.)  Development and structure of the tem-
  poral bone.  Illinois M. J.,  Springfield, 1911, xix, 515.
  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 563-565.—Bo vero
  (A.)  Mancanzaquasi completa della squama temporalis
  nel cranio umanoassociato ad altre anomalie. Arch. ital.
  diotol. [etc.] .Torino-Palermo,1902-3,xiv,12-24.—Bovero
  (A.) &  Calaiuida (U.)   Canali  emissari temporali
  squamosi e petro-squamosi.  [Abstr.]  Atti d. Cong. d.
  Soc. ital. di laringol. [etc.] 1902, Napoli, 1903, vi, 170-174.—
  Brown (J. A.)  A transparent cast of the human tem-
  poral bone. Quart. Bull. M. Dep. Wash.  Univ., St. Louis,
  1904-5, iv, no. 1, 36-40. — Brlllil  (G.) Eine Injections-
  methode des Felsenbeins.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897, xiii, 93.
  -----. Entire separation of the  squama from the petrosa
  and from the tympanic cavity in the temporal bone of an
  adult.   Laryngoscope, St.  Louis, 1911,  xxi, 973.  -----.
  Schlafenbein mit  Dehiscenz des Proc.  mastoideus, des
  Sulcus sigmoideus und einem Bulbus superior.  Monat-
  schr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl.  u. Wien, 1912, xlvi, 275-277.
  -----. Vollkommene Trennung der  Schuppe vom iibri-
  gen Schlafenbein beim Erwachsenen.   Ibid., 277-279.—
  Buhe (E.) Zwei seltene anatomische Befunde am Schla-
  fenbein,  1. nach 35jahriger Facialisliihmung;   2. bei
  Defect des Bulbus venae  jugularis und des  Sinus sig-
  moideus. Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1902-3, lvii, 101-103.—
  Busch (H.)  Neue Rontgenaufnahmen vom  Schla-
  fenbein  am Lebenden.  Beitr.  z. Anat., Phvsiol., Path.
  u. Therap. d. Ohres [etc.],  Berl., 1910, iii, 427^33.—Carli
  (C.)  Contributo  alio studio della  Pars mastoidea del
  temporale umano con speciale riguardo  alia conoscenza
  dell' antroparamastoideo.  Arch. ital. di anat. e di em-
  briol., Firenze, 1903, ii, 87-93.—Cheatle   (A. H.)  Speci-
  mens of the recess under the Fallopian aqueduct,  and of
  a recess outside the pyramid. Tr. Otol. Soc. U. Knigdom,
  Lond., 1900, i, 45,1 pl. -----. A few  notes on  two hun-
  dred and fifty temporal bones of all ages, sectioned ver-
  tically through the antrum and mastoid process.  Ibid.,
  1904-5,vi,43. Also: J.Laryngol.,Lond., 1905,xx. 150.—Ohiu-
  cini (G.)  Un metodo di sezione anatomica dell' osso tem-
  porale.   Boll, d.mal.d. orecchio, d. gola ed. naso, Firenze,
  1896, xiv, 1-8. Also, transl: Cong, internat. d'otol. C.-r.
  1895, Florence, 1897, v, 244-251. Also, transl: J. Laryngol.,
  Lond., 1896, xi, 245-249.—Clarke (J. J.l   Some observa-
  tions on the temporal bone, chierlv in childhood.  J. Anat.
  & Physiol.,Lond.,1892-3,xxvii,41 i-414.—f ollet. Anoma-
  lies du sinus lateral.   Lyon med.. 190-i.civ, 1081.—Cutore
  (G.)  Frequenza e comportamento dei canali perforanti
  arteriosi nella squama temporale dell' uomo.   Monitore
  zool. ital., Firenze, 1905, xvi, 16;  32.  -----.  Ancora di
  uno speciale canale perforante arterioso nella squama
  temporale dell' uomo.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1906, xxix, 579-
  586.—D'Ajutolo (G.)  Dell' importanza delle linee di
  sutura  mastoido-timpanica  e squamoso-timpanica nel-
  V attico-antrotomia.  Atti d. Cong. d. Soc. ital. di larin-
  gol. [etc.] 1902, Napoli, 1903, vi, 313.-----. Deiscenze mul-
  tiple in un osso temporale umano.  Ibid., 1903, vi, 313.—
  Dieterich (K.)  Fragmente zurgenaueren Kenntniss
  der Schlafenbeine einiger schweizerischer Saugethiere.
  Arch.  f.  Anat.,  Physiol,  u. ^wissensch. Med.,  Berl.,
  1841, 55-88, 1 pl. — Dieulafe.  Anomalies  de l'apo-
  physe  styloi'de.  Toulouse m6d., 1901, 2.  s., iii, 172-174.—
  Dunning (W. M.)  A discussion of the surgical anat-
  omy of  the temporal bone. Am. J. Surg.,  N. Y., 1912,
  xxvi, 244-248— Bijkman  (P. H.)  Der Processus sty-
  loideus.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen,  Hamb.,
  1903-4, vii, 100, 1 pl.—Elsworth (R. C.)  Remarks on
  the anatomy of the temporal bone.  Ann. Otol., Rhinol.
  & Laryngol., St.  Louis, 1902, xi, 785. Also: Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902, ii, 615. -----.  Some points in the anatomy
  of  the temporal  bone.  J. Laryngol., Lond.,  1904, xix,
  173-179, 2 pl.—Folli  (R.)   Ricerche sulla morfologia
  della cavita glenoidea nelle razze  umane.  Arch, per
  P antrop., Firenze, 1899, xxix, 161-202 —Frey (H.)  Ein
  Beitrag  zur  Anatomie des  Sehliifenbeines.  Arch.  f.
  Ohrenh., Leipz., 1906, lxviii, 44-62.—Fuclis (H.)  Ueber
  die  morphologische  Bedeutung des Squamosums am
  Saugetierschadel.   Ztschr.  f  Morphol.  u.   Anthrop.,
  Stuttg., 1907, x, 147-170,1 pl.—Fiirst (CM.)  Einige Beob-
  achtungen fiber die Spina supra meatum.  Nord. Med.
  Ark., Stockholm, 1895, n. f., v,  no. 15.  Also, Reprint.—
  Giuftrida-Buggeri (V.)  II canale infrasquamoso di
  Gruber e altre particolarita morfologiche nella  regione
  temporale (canale interstiziale e processo  ensiforme).
  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1904, xv, 298-303.— Gruber
  (J.)  Ueber eine abnorme  Hohle im Felsentheile des
  Schlafenbeins.  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1x95, xxix,
  453-456.—Hakase (H. Ami). On the sinus transversus
  of  the temporal  bone.   Sei-i-Kvvai  M.  J., T6ky6, 1910,
  xxix, no. 3.—Hartiuaim  (A.)  Ueber durch  fibrose
  Membranen ausgefullte  DehKcenzen im Schlafenbein.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol. 1 .esellsch., Jena, 1895, iv,4-6.—
  Hastings(H.) Section of temporal bone; temporal bone
  of child; metal east of ear.  Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryn-
  gol., St. Louis. 1906, xv, 253.—Held (R.J.) Observations
  on  the temporal  bone.   Tr. Am.  Laryngol., Rhinol.
Temporal bone.
  & Otol. Soc,  St. Louis, 1907, 297-320.  Also:  Laryngo-
  scope,  St. Louis, 1908, xviii, 347-359.—Hcrschel (K.)
  Rontgenographien  des  Felsenbeins.   Fortschr. a. d.
  Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen Hamb.,  1909,  xiii, 239, 1 pl.—
  Hoeve (H. J. H.)  The pars sigmoidalis sinus lateralis
  and its relation to processus mastoideus  ossis temporalis.
  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1909, xix,  853-860.—lacobo-
  vici  (I. M.)  Conformajia interiorara  a stancei.   [In-
  tornal  conformation of the petrous bone.]   Spitalul, Bu-
  curescI,  1904,  xxiv,  502-511.—IwanofT (A.)  Leber
  einige topographische Veranderungen des Schlafenbeins
  in Abhiingigkeit von  der Sehiidelform.  Arch. f.  Oh-
  renh., Leipz.,  1904,  lxi, 76-101— Jourdain (S.) Essai
  d'une theorie  du temporal.  Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1894, cxviii, 1160-1162 —Kanasugi (H.-E.)  Con-
  tribution a l'etude de la region mastoi'dienne de l'os tem-
  poral.  Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1908, ii, 401-
  405.—Katz (L.)  Zur Frage  der sogenannten gefiihrli-
  chen Schlafenbeine; Berichtigung des Referatesdes Herrn
  Geheimrathes Professor Dr. Trautmann  zur: Oto-chirur-
  gischen Anatomie des Schliifenbeines, von Dr. W. Okada
  aus Tokio.  Arch. f.  Ohrenh., Leipz, 1899, xlvii, 183.—
  Kazzander (J.)  Notiz fiber die Pneumatisation des
  Schlafenbeines beim Menschen. Anat.  Anz., Jena, 1905,
  xxvi, 212-218.—KOrner (O.)  Sehiidelform und Topo-
  graphie des Schliifenbeins; eine  Entgegnung an  Otto
  Schiilzke. Arch. f.  Ohrenh., Leipz., 1890, xxx, 133-136.
  -----.  A study of some  topographical  relations of the
  temporal bone.   Arch. Otol., N.  Y.,  1892, xxi, 431-437.
  -----.  Randall's Untersuchungen iiber den Einfluss der
  Sehiidelform  auf topographisch wichtige Verhaltnisse
  am Schlafenbein. Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1893, xxiv,
  173-177.—Lathi  (P.)  La crista petrosa del temporale.
  Arch. ital. di anat. e di embriol., Firenze, 1903, ii, 206-215,
  2 pl.—Laid.law(P. P.) Some peculiar features in a tem-
  poral bone.  J. Anat. &  Physiol., Lond., 1902-3, xxxvii,
  364-367.—Lanzi (L.)   Le anomalie della pars mastoidea
  del temporale umano.   Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. di
  Siena, 1907,99-125.-----. Variabilitydiconfigurazione del
  processo mastoideo  del temporale umano. Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1910, xxvi, 586-590.—Macallster (G. H. K.) Rudi-
  mentary condition of the carotid canal.  J. Anat. & Phy-
  siol., Lond., 1902-3, xxxvii, 362.—MaeDonnell (R. L.)
  Congenital absenceof the petrous portion of the temporal
  bone.  Proc. Med.-Chir. Soc Montreal (1885-7), 1888,193.—
  Iloclii (A.)   Variazioni della squama  del temporale e
  della sutura squamosa.  Arch, per P antrop., Firenze, 1908,
  xxxviii, 181-1x8, 1 pl.— mole (H. F.)  Metallic corrosion
  casts of the temporal bone.  Tr. Otol. Soc. U. Kingdom,
  Lond., 1906-7, viii, 16. Also: J. Laryngol.,  Lond., 1907,xxii,
  95-103.—Ulouret (J.)  Sur une voie de  communication
  directe entre l'antre mastoi'dien et  la face posterieure du
  roeher.  Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1904, vii,
  218-220. -----. Des cavites  pneumatiques annexees  a
  l'oreille; cellulespe4xeuses. Rev. hebd.de laryngol.[etc.].
  Par., 1904, i, 109-113. -----. Nouvelles recherches sur les
  cellules petreuses. Ibid., ii, 753-768,7 pl.—Mouret(J.)i
  Rouviere (H.)  Note sur le canalis petroso-masto'ideus.
  Compt.  rend,  de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy, 1904, vi, 167.—
  Muck (O.)   Beitrag zur Kenntnis der gefahrlichen Fel-
  senbeine.  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1907, liv, 307-310.—
  Panse (R.)   Eine  einfache Art,  das Schlafenbein zur
  mikroskopischen Untersuchung zu  zerlegen.   Arch. f.
  Ohrenh., Leipz.,  1903, lviii, 129.—Fell  (G.)  La cavita
  glenoidea dell' osso temporale nei sani di mente, negli
  alienati e nei criminali.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna,
  1905, 8. s., v, 169-177,  1 tab.   Also [Abstr.l:  Arch, di
  psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1905, xxvi, 29-32.  Also  [Abstr.];
  Riv. sper. di  freniat.,  Reggio-Emilia, 1905, xxxi, 319.—
  Pensa (A.)   Osservazioni  sulla  "spina supra  mea-
  tum."   Boll.  d.  Soc.  med.-chir.  di Pavia,  1907,  xxi,
  272-284, 2 pl.—Ferrod (G.)  Un nuovo  carattere regres-
  sive della  fossetta glenoidea,  frequente nei criminali.
  Riv. di med. leg., Milano, 1898-9, ii, 376.  Also: Riv. mens.
  di psichiat. forense, Napoli, 1898, i, 349.—Piet.  Contri-
  bution a l'etude des canaux de l'os temporal.   J. d. sc.
  med. de Lille, 1900, ii, 481; 605; 529.—Bamirez San-
  talo (A.)  Una anomalia rarisima del  temporal.  Rev.
  de san. mil., Madrid, 1911, 3. s., i, 40-42.  Also:  Rev. san.
  mil. y Med. mil. espafi., Madrid, 1911, v, 40-42.—Randall
  (B. A.)  Can important topographical  relations of the
  temporal bone be determined from the form of the skull?
  As answered in part by five hundred skull-measurements.
  Arch.  Otol.,  N. Y., 1894,  xxiii,  162-170.   Also, transl.:
  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1895, xxvii, 16-21.—Bau ber
  (A.)  Schlafenbein des Menschen  ohne  Pars tympanica,
  mit Hammer-Rudiment.   Morphol.  Jahrb. Leipz., 1907,
  xxxvii, 1-9,1  pl.—Bejto (S.)  Vizsgalatok s sziklaeson-
  ton.  [Investigations of the petrous portion of the tempo-
  ral bone.]  Fuleszet, Budapest, 1909, 17.—Boot (G. W.)
  Demonstration of specimens of temporal bone, illustrat-
  ing growth from infant to  adult.   Laryngoscope,  St.
  Louis. 1910, xx, 503.—BudlotT(P.)   Ueber den Verlauf
  des Sinus sigmoideus  am kindlichen Schlafenbeine.
  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1903, xiv, 220-223.—Bufllni
  (A.)  Di  una singolarissima anomalia  in un osso tem
  porale dell' uomo.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1899, xvi, 381-388 
TEMPORAL.                                  727                                  TEMPORAL.
Temporal bone.
  -----. Di alcune rare anomalie nella pars mastoidea del
  temporale umano.  Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1907-8,
  xvii, 86-93. -----. Ricerche anatomiche ed  anatomo-
  comparate sullo sviluppo della pars periodico-mastoidea
  del temporale  e  sul significato dell'  apofisi  mastoide.
  Internat.  Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz., 1910,
  xxvii,  265-374,4 pl.  Also  [Abstr.]: Atti d. Soc  rom. di
  antrop., Roma, 1909-10, xv, 61-64.—Schoeiieniann.
  Bestehen Beziehungen zwischen Konfiguration der Pau-
  kenhohle?  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1905, 1, 300. —
  Schiilzke (O.)  Ueber die Moglichkeit, einige fiirdie
  operative Eroffnung des Warzenfortsatzes topographisch-
  anatomisch  wichtige Verhaltnisse vor  der  Operation
  zu  erkennen und iiber  den  praktischen  Wert einer
  solchen Erkenntnis.  Arch. f. Ohrenh.,  Leipz.,  1899,
  xxix, 161-200.  See, also, supra,  Korner.—von Scliuli-
  maclier (S.)  Ein  Modell vom  menschlichen Schlii-
  fenbein.   Anat.  Anz.,  Jena,  1908,  xxxii,   549-561. —
  von  Stein  (S.) Ein Beitrag zur  mikroskopischen
  Technik des Schlafenbeines. Ibid., 1900, xvii, 397-399.—
  Tenchini (L.)  Sopra il canale infrasquamoso di Gru-
  ber nell'  uomo.   Arch.  ital.  di  anat. e di embriol.,
  Firenze, 1904, iii,  1-36, 3  pl. Also: Monitore  zool. ital.,
  Firenze, 1903, xiv, 202.—de la Vega  (J.)  El temporal
  en el principio de la vida.  Bol. d  Inst,  patol.,  Mexico,
  1906-7, 2. ep., iv, 55: 111.—Vital! (G.)   Un caso disvilup-
  po considerevole del seno giugulare.  Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1903, xxiv, 11-15.—Kiba, (S.)  Ueber  die  chondrometa-
  plastische Osteogenese bei derenchondralen Ossifikation
  des menschlichen Felsenbeines.  Ztschr. f.  Morphol. u.
  Anthrop., Stuttg., 1910, xiii, 157-174, 4 pl.—Zucker-
  kandl (E.)  Beitrag zur  Anatomie des Schliifebeines.
  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1895, xxix, 309-312.

Temporal bone (Abscess of).
    See  Temporal bone  (Inflammation, etc.,  of).

Temporal bone (Cancer of).
    Hennebert.  Carcinome epithelial du temporal (cas
  clinique).  Bull. Soc. beige d'otol. et de laryngol., Brux.,
  1896, l, 11.—Sturm.  Zur Kenntniss des primiiren Plat-
  tenepithelkrebses im Schlafenbeine.  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh.,
  Wiesb., 1901, xl, 276-283. Also, transl: Arch. Otol., N. Y.,
  1904,  xxxiii,  30-35.—Williams  (P. W.)  Malignant
  growth of  the right temporal bone, with  extension
  through  the  external  meatus, resembling  an aural
  polvpus.  Proc. Rov. Soc.  Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Otol.
  Sect., 85-88.

Temporal bone (Caries and necrosis of).
    See, also,  Mastoid  process (Caries  and  nec-
  rosis  of).
    Felgner  ([W.] P.)   * Welchen Werth  hat
  die  mikroskopische   und  chemische   Unter-
  suchung des Eiters fiir die Diagnose der Caries
  des Schlafenbeins?  8°.  Halle a. S., 1893.
    Merkel  (L.)  * Beitrage zur Lehre  von  der
  Caries des Felsenbeins.  8°.  Gottingen, 1892.
    Barck (C.)   A case of carious destruction of the
  entire  pyramid of the temporal bone. J. Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago," 1893, xxi, 759.—Broeckaert.  Carie etendue
  du temporal, avec vaste phlegmon diffus du cuir chevelu;
  operation; guerison.  Bull.  Soc.  beige d'otol. [etc.],
  Brux.,  1899, iv, 63-65.—Buys.   Carie du rocher et me-
  ningo-enc^phalite  suppuree. Bull. Soc. beige d'otol. et
  de laryngol., Brux., 1898, iii, 46.—< auzard (P.) Carie
  des deux rochers; ablation de toute la partie petreuse de
  la base du crane. Bull,  de laryngol., otol.,  et rhinol.
  Par., 1905, viii, 45-51.—Cheval (V.)   Carie du  rocher,
  thrombo-phlebite  du sinus lateral gauche, pneumonie
  droite  septique; evidemment petro-masto'idien; excision
  du sinus lateral gauche; guerison.  Soc. roy. d. sc. med.
  et nat. de Brux.  Bull., 1907, lxv, 104-107.—Citelli (S.)
  Necrosi del labirinto e di tutta la rocca petrosa. Arch.
  ital. di otol.  [etc.], Torino, 1902-3, xiv, 274-280.  Also
  transl: J. Ophth., Otol. <fe Laryngol., N. Y., 1903,  xv,
  80-85—D'Ajutolo (G.) Carie multipla dell'  osso tem-
  porale  con cospicua cellula squamosa infiammata.  Atti
  d. Cong. d. Soc. ital. di laringol. [etc.] 1902, Napoli, 1903,
  vi, 314.—Depage (A.)  Carie du rocher; abces multiples
  sous-duraux, sous-craniens; plusieurs interventions con-
  secutives; mort.  Compt. rend.. . . serv. de chir.  a l'h6p.
  St.-Jean de Bruxelles (1900), 1901, 28-31.  Also: Ann. Soc.
  beige de chir., Brux., 1900, viii, 107-113.—Ferreri (G.)
  Sulla carie necrotica e sui sequestri dell' osso temporale
  nei  bambini,  considerazioni istopatologiche e terapeu-
  tiche.   Arch. ital.  di otol. [etc.], Torino-Palermo, 1893, i,
  201-214.—Form ad (H. F.)  Necrosis of the petrous por-
  tion of the temporal bone.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila.,  1889-91,
  xv 9.—Gallaudet (B. B.) Necrosis of entire temporal
  bone.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1899, xxx, 223-225.—Gruber
  (J )  Caries et necrosis ossis temporis. Aerztl.  Ber. d.
  k.k. allg. Krankenh. zu Wien (1891), 1893, 229-233. -----.
  Beiterseitige Caries necrotica  des  Schlafenheines  mit
  Bemerkungen  zur Nachbehandlung  der  Trepanation.
  Wien.  med. BL, 1893, xvi, 339.—Halasz  (H.)  Hahin-
  t6kcsont caries 6s necrosis.  [Caries and necrosis of the
Temporal bone (Caries and necrosis of).
   temporal  bone.]  Gyogyaszat,  Budapest, 1900, xl, 792.—
   Hamaide.  Carie du rocher; abces perisinual; throm-
   bose du sinus lateral gauche; pneumonie septique droite;
   evidemment petro-masto'idien: excision du sinus lateral
   gauche; guerison.  Pressemed. beige, Brux., 1907, lix, 683-
   685.—Hicquet.  Carie etendue du temporal.  Bull. Soc.
   belged'otol.etdelaryngol., Brux.,1898, iii, 41— Jourdin
   (C.)  Les  lesions du canal carotidien et les hemorrhagies
   de la carotide interne dans les caries du rocher. Ann. d.
   mal. de l'oreille, du  larynx [etc.], Par., 1904, xxx, pt. 2,
   466-506. — King  (N.)   A sziklacsont cariese kovet-
   kezteLen  beallo  carotis  interna verzesekrol,  egy  eset
   kapcsan.   [A case of hsemorrhage of the carotis in-
   terna  following caries  of  the petrous bone.]  Orvosi
   hetil.,  Budapest, 1901, xiv, 547-549.  Also, transl: Jahrb.
   f. Kinderh., Berl., 1902,  n. F., lv, 474-480. — Koer-
   ner (O.)   Zur Statistik der letalen intracraniellen Fol-
   geerkrankungen der Felsenbeincaries.  Tagebl. d. Ver-
   samml. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1888, K61n,  1889,  lxi,
   222. — Launois  (M.)   Sequestration presque  totale
   des  deux rochers chez  un enfant.  Ann. d. mal. de
   l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par.,  1907, xxxiii, pt. 2,  462-
   466.—.Haloens. Carie du rocher compliquee de throm-
   bo-phlebite du sinus  lateral droit et de pyohemie; resec-
   tion du sinus lateral; guerison.  J. med. de Brux., 1908,
   xiii, 825.—Panzer (B.)  Die operative  Behandlung der
   Caries des Felsenbeines im Kindesalter. Jahrb. f. Kin-
   derh., Leipz., 1898, n.  F., xlvi, 394-420.—Randall (B. A.)
   Temporal  necrosis in  earliest infancy.  Tr. Am. Otol. Soc.,
   New Bedford, 1906, ix, pt. 2,  406-411.—Thorner (M.)
   Caries of the entire pyramid of the temporal bone.  Cin-
   cin. Lancet-Clinic, 1893, n.  s., xxx, 678.—Whitehead
   (A. L.) A specimen of caries of the temporal  bone, the
   destruction of the bone closely simulating the appear-
   ance seen after the performance  of the radical mastoid
   operation.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Otol.
   Sect., 81. —Williams (C.)  The value of cataphoresis
   in caries  of the temporal and other bones.  St. Paul M.
   J., St. Paul, Minn., 1901,  iii, 18-21.—Wlirdemann (H.
   V.)  Phosphorus-necrosis of the temporal bone.  Brit. M.
   J., Lond., 1897, ii, 1557.  Also:  Larvngoscope, St. Louis,
   1898, iv, 107-111.—Zeroni.  Ein Fall von Carotisblutung
   infolge von Caries des Schlafenbeins. Arch. f. Ohrenh.,
   Leipz., 1900-1901, li, 97-108.

Temporal bone (Diseases of).
     See, also, Brain  (Abscess  of) from otitis; Brain
   (Sinuses  of,  diseases of);  Cerebellum  (Abscess
   of);  Ear (Middle,  Inflammation of, Purulent,
   Complications, etc., of).
     Abadie. Kyste hydatique  de l'os temporal gauche.
   Montpel. med., 1902, 2. s., xv, 1235-1238.—Briilil. Syphi-
   litische Erkrankung des Felsenbeins.  Deutsche "med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1905, xxxi, 969.—Canepcle
   (A.) La zona pneumatica del temporale; ricerche anato-
   miche e fisio-patologiche.   Atti  d. clin. oto-rino-larin-
   goiat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1904, ii, 201-316, 3 pl.—Dufour
   (C. R.)  Pathological conditions  in the temporal bone
   and sequelas.  Wash. M. Ann., 1903, ii, 21-25.—E ill en-
   stein (H.) Ueber pyamische Metastasen bei acuten Er-
   krankungen im Schliifenbein.   Monatschr. f.  Ohrenh.,
   BerL,  1893, xxvii, 141-149.  Also, Reprint.—Haug (R.)
   Beitrage zur Wiirdigung der Hyperostose des Felsenbeins
   Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1894, xxxvii, 161-198.—Korner
   (O.) Demonstrationen aus dem Gebiete der Erkrankun-
   gen des Schlafenbeines.  Ibid., 1897, xliii, 154-1 56.—Ijiic
   (H.)   Diagnostic et traitement  de l'abces masto'idien
   sous-perioste non accompagne d'abces intra-mastoi'dien.
   Cong, internat. de mod., Par.,  1900, sect, d'otol.. 291-297.
   -----. Troisieme contribution Ala question du diagnostic
   et du traitement de la periostite  temporale suppuree d'ori-
   gine auriculaire sans suppuration intraosseuse.  Ann.
   d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx fete], Par., 1908, xxxiv,
   387-390.—Saito.  [Two cases of diseased petrous bone in
   patients suflering from obstinate syphilis.] Tokvo Iji-
   Shinshi, 1906, 2429-2456.—Sonntag (A.)   Zur patholo-
   gisehen Anatomie des Schlafenbeins.  Monatschr. f. Oh-
   renh.,  BerL, 1902, xxxvi, 472-477.—Steinbriigge (H.)
   Zur Hyperostose des Felsenbeins.  Ztschr. f.  Ohrenh.,
   Wiesb., 1894-5, xxvi,  257-265.—Walker (H. S.)  Patho-
   logical preparations of the temporal bone.   Tr. Otol. Soc.
   U. Kingdom, Loud., 1905-6, vii, 95— Whitehead (A. L.)
   Some points in the diagnosis of  the complications of tem-
   poral bone disease, based upon  a study of 135 fatal cases.
   Ibid., 96-103. Also: J. Laryngol., Lond., 1906,  xxi, 269-
   275.—Wilson (F. M.)  Five hundred and  seventy-nine
   cases of infection of the temporal bone, with brief com-
   ment.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc,  Waterbury,  1900, 167-214.

Temporal bone (Fracture of).
     See, also, Head  injuries with fracture of base.
     Boissat  (J.)    *Sur  certaines  varietes   des
   fractures isolees du rocher.  8°.   Lyon,  1902.
    Ba.ra.ny. [Fraktur des Felsenbeines, die das Laby-
  rinth durchsetzt.]  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv,
  1173.— t'arbone (A.)  Papillite semplicedestra in frat-
  tura del temporale destro.   Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1905,
  xxvi, 143.—Clteatle (A. H.)  Nine specimens of frac- 
TEMPORAL.
728
TEMPORAL.
Temporal bone  (Fracture of).
  ture through the temporal bone.  Proc Rov. Soc Med,,
  Lond., 1907-8, i, Otol. Sect., 10-13. -----.  Fifteen speci-
  mens of the temporal  bone, showing tvpes of fractures.
  Ibid., 1910-11, iv, Otol. Sect., 107.—t'hevrier (L.) Frac-
  tures du rocher.  Gaz. d. hop.,  Par., 1905, lvxvrii, 1491;
  1527.—Oozzolino (V.)  Le fratture della rocca petrosa
  dal punto di vista dell'  otojatria, con  considerazioni
  medieo-legali per 1* audizione.  Riv. ital. di terap. e ig.,
  Piacenza,  1894,  xiv, 259; 289.—Delbet (P.)  Fracture
  parallele  du rocher:  fracture st distance de la cavite
  buccale.   Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv,
  720-723.—Durrieux (A.)  Fracture multiple du rocher
  et detachement de la  portion ecailleuse  du  temporal.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1897, lxxii, 197.—Gaudissart.
  A propos d'un cas  de rupture du  rocher.  Arch. med.
  beiges, Brux., 1910, 4. s., xxxv,92-97.—Goris.  Deux cas
  de  fractures spontanees  de l'apophyse stylo'i'de. Ann.
  Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1900, viii, 253.—Gruber.  A
  case of fracture of the temporal bone caused by a fall on
  the head.  J. Laryngol., Lond., 1897, xii, 252.—Jenkins
  (G. J.)  Specimens  of  fractured temporal bone. Proc.
  Roy.  Soc  Med.,  Lond.,  1910-11, iv,  Otol. Sect., 107.—
  Kacppclin.  Fracture  du  rocher;  otorragies abon-
  dantes ligature de  la carotide primitive.  Bull. Soc. de
  chir. de Lyon, 1905, viii, no. 10, 342.—liedomski (V. I.)
  Sluchal pereloma lobnol kosti so vdavleniyem otlomkov.
  [Fracture  of  the  temporal  bone  with the fragments
  crushed in.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1908, ccxxii,
  mec.-spec. pt., 11-18.—Luys (G.)   Fracture oblique du
  rocher; epanchements  sanguins intra-craniens.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 42-44.—JWcCas-
  key (G. W.)  A case of progressive muscular atrophy
  caused by shock  and injury;  associated with paralysis
  of the right facial nerve from probable fracture of the
  temporal  bone.  McCaskey's  clin. stud., Fort  Waj'ne,
  1892-3, i, 23-28.—Martin (J.) & Godlewski (E.)  Une
  variete rare  de fracture du temporal.  Arch. gen. de
  med., Par., 1906,ii, 2389-2392.—Fanse(R.)  FiinfSchlafe-
  beine mit Briichen; klinische und pathologische Mit-
  teilungen.  Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1908, lxxv,  69-75.—
  Patel  (M.)  Recherches  experimentales sur les frac-
  tures indirectes du rocher.  Lyon med., 1902, xcix, 402-
  404.-----. Remarques sur certaines varietesde fractures
  isolees du rocher.  Rev.  de chir.,  Par., 1903, xxiii, 483-
  507.—Patel (M.) & AUoin.  Fracture isolee du rocher.
  Lyon med., 1910, cxiv, 304-307.— Sabrazes.  Fracture
  du temporal par enfoncement;  surdite;  longue survie;
  cal osseux; atrophie de la premiere circonvolution tem-
  porale gauche. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bor-
  deaux, 1889, x, 43-46.—Scheibe.  Zwei Fiille von Fel-
  senbeinfraktur.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch.,
  Jena, 1897, vi, 64-74.   Also  [Abstr.]: Arch.  f. Ohrenh.,
  Leipz., 1897, xliii, 182-184.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Arch.
  Otol., N.  Y., 1897, xxvi,  400.— Thiriar (L.)  Fracture
  du rocher. Clinique,  Brux., 1909, xxiii, 81-84.—Van
  Boorslaer.  Un  cas de fracture de l'apophyse  sty-
  lo'ide du temporal.  Bull. Soc. beige d'otol. et de laryn-
  gol., Brux., 1896-7, ii, 129.— Vaudremcr.  Fracture "du
  rocher, contusion du cerveau.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1892, lxvii, 705-707.—Vulpius (W.)  An  unusual case
  of bilateral fracture of the temporal bone. Arch. Otol.,
  N. Y., 1893, xxii, 396-399.

Temporal bone  (Infammation and ab-

  scess of).
     See, also, Mastoid process (LnHammation of).
    Amberg (E.)  Osteomvelitis of the temporal bone.
  N.  York  M. J.  [etc.], 1910,  xcii,  515— Barbon (L.)
  Ueber die Localisationen der Entziiiidungen des Schla-
  fenbeines in ihren Beziehungen  zur anatomischen Ent-
  wicklung  dieses  Knochens.   Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz.,
  1897, xliii, 233.—Barnhill (J. F.)   Suppurations in the
  temporal  bone, and their practical relation to  life in-
  surance.   Med. & Surg.  Monitor, Indianap.,  1905, viii,
  261-264. -----. Suppuration of the temporal  bone in re-
  lation to life expectancy.  Med. Exam. & Pract., N. Y.,
  1908, xix. 110-112.—Batut (L.) Osteite de la pointe du
  rocher, meningite consecutive; mort.  Bull. Soc. med.-
  chir. de la Dr6me [etc.], Valence  & Par., 1906, vii, 154-
  157.—Biehl (C.)   Streng umschriebene Entziindungs-
  herde im Schlafenbeine.   Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1903,1,1460.—Botey (R.)  Tres casos de periostitis tem-
  poral supurada de origen auricular sin supuraci6n an-
  tromastoidea.   Arch, de  rinol.,  laringol., otol., Barcel.,
  1909, xx, 97-106. -----. Otros  tres  casos de periostitis
  temporal supurada sin supuraci6n intra6sea.  Ibid., 170-
  175.—Burnett (S. M.)  A series of  cases of suppurative
  disease of temporal bone.  Tr. M. Soc. Dist. Columb 1899,
  Wash., 1900, iv, 209-211.  Also: Arch.  Otol.,  N.-Y., 1900,
  xxix, 1-18, 2 pl.  Also, Reprint— Campbell (D.  M.)
  Sepsis of the temporal bone.  Detroit  M.' J., 1910, x, 63-
  56.— Castafleda.  Celulitis del grupo supero-anterior
  de la cresta del temporal.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r.
  1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'otol., 114-120.—Cheatle
  (A. H.)  Right temporal bone of a man, aged 42, show-
  ing how pus may reach the neck without passing through
Temporal bone (Infammation  and ab-

  scess of).
  the mastoid process,  proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8,
  I, Otol. Sect., 24.—l»abney(W.R.)  Acute osteomyelitis
  of the temporal bone, with a report of cases.  Tr. Am.
  Laryngol., Rhinol., & Otol. Soc. 1906, St. Louis, 1907, 614-
  529.  Also: Laryngoscope,  St. Louis, 1906, xvi,  441-453.—
  Bench ( E. B.) A case of extensive acute osteomyelitis
  of the temporal bone; operation;  recovery.  Tr. Am.
  Otol. Soc, N. Bedford, 1904, viii, pt. 3, 426-429.—Kulcn-
  stein (H.)  Toxsemia from suppuration in the temporal
  bone.  Arch. Otol., N. Y., 1902, xxxi, 104-107— Haber-
  niann (J.)   Zwei  Fiille von Verletzung des  Schlafen-
  beines.  Mitt. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1908,
  xiv, 149-152.—Harlan (H.) Suppurative inflammations
  within the temporal  bone.  Maryland M. J., Bait.. 1893,
  xxix, 177-184.— Hennebert(C)  Osteo-myelite du tem-
  poral.  Clinique, Brux., 1903, xvii, 498. ---—. Osteomye-
  lite du temporal; pachymeningite fongeuse; operation;
  guerison. Ibid., 705-708.—Jacques (P.) & Gault (F.)
  Osteites et periostites isolees du temporal. Rev. hebd. de
  laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1910, i, 689-710.  Also: Ann. d. mal.
  de l'oreille, du larynx [etc], Par., 1910, xxvi, pt. 1,
  205-244.  Also: Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par.^
  1910, xxix,  1069-1081.  Also: Clin.  prat, med.-chir.  de
  de path, [etc.], Par.,  1910, vi, 149;  169.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1910, xiii, 164.—
  Keiper (G. F.) Treatment of suppuration of the tem-
  poral   bone  other  than surgical.   Tr. Am. Laryngol.,
  Rhinol. & Otol. Soc, St. Louis, 1908,406-411. Also: Laryn-
  goscope,  St. Louis,  1908,  xviii, 605-609. — Knapp (A.)
  Primary cavernous sinus thrombosis secondary to osteo-
  myelitis of the petrous pyramid.  Arch. Otol., N. Y., 1906,
  xxxv,  437-440, 1 pl.—Lake (R.)  Case  of suppurative
  disease of the temporal bone, with the principal exten-
  sion into the petrous portion.  Tr. Otol. Soc. U. Kingdom,
  Lond., 1903-4, v, 89.  Also: J. Laryngol., Lond.,  1904, xix,
  400-402. — Lavrand.  Osteite avec  sequestration   du
  frontal sans sinusite et ozene essentiel.   Bull,  de laryn-
  gol., otol. et rhinol..  Par., 1910, xiii, 248-251.—Lubet-
  Barbon. Des localisations inflammatoires du tempo-
  ral,dans leurs rapportsavec le developpement anatomique
  de cet os.  Cong, internat. d'otol.  C.-r.  1895,  Florence,
  1897, v, 240-244.  Also: Arch, internat.de laryngol. [etc.],
  Par., 1896,ix, 25-30.  Also, transl: Rev.de laringol. [etc.],
  Barcel., 1895-6, xi, 174-179.—Luc (H.)  La periostite tem-
  porale d'origine auriculaire sans suppuration intramas-
  toidienne. Pressemed., Par., 1901, i, 213-215.  Also: Rev.
  hebd. de laryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1901, i, 657-667. -----.
  Nouvelle contribution au diagnostic et au traitementde
  la  periostite temporale suppuree, d'origine auriculaire,
  sans suppuration intra-osseuse. Arch, internat. de laryn-
  gol. [etc.], Par., 1908, xxv,  1076.—Lyuri (S. A.)   K uche-
  niyu ob ostrikh vospaleniyakh visochnol kosti pri gnol-
  nikh vospaleniyakh sreduyavo ukha.  [Acute inflamma-
  tion of the temporal bone in otitis media.]  Laitop. russk.
  chir.,  S.-Peterb., 1901, vi, 699-721.—Panas (F.)  Osteite
  du rocher, meningite  partielle de la base ayant envahi
  plusieurs paires craniennes.  In his: Confer, clin. d'oph-
  thal., 8°, Par., 1878,12-18.—Piolti IG.)  Di un raro caso
  di osteite dell' osso temporale.  Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.],
  Torino, 1910, xxi,  222 - 231. — Bam on Castaneda.
  Cellulite du groupe  supero-anterieur de Pecaille du tem-
  poral.  Arch, internat. de larvngol. [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi,
  1208-1213.—Bichardson (C. W.)   Acute osteomyelitis
  of  the temporal bone. Tr. Am. Otol. Soc,  N. Bedford,
  1904, viii, pt. 3,418-424.  Also, Reprint. -----.Osteomye-
  litis of the temporal and adjacent bones of the skull as a
  sequel of otitis media suppurativa.  Arch. Otol., N. Y.,
  1904, xxxiii, 1-7, 1 ch.   Also, Reprint. Also  [Abstr.]:
  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1905, xv, 287. -----.  Report of a
  case of osteomyelitis  of  the temporal bone.  Tr.  Am.
  Laryngol., Rhinol. &  Otol. Soc 1905, St. Louis, 1906,  xi,
  426-428. -----. Osteo-myelitis of the temporal bone.  Tr.
  Am. Otol. Soc, N. Bedford, Mass., 1910, xii, pt. 1, 126-130.
  Also: Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1910, xx, 1037.—Biester
  ( R.)  Ueber die osteomyelitischen Erkrankungen  des
  Schlafenbeins.  Ztschr. f.  Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1907, liv, 290-
  306.—Sauer (W. E.)   Causation of suppuration of  the
  temporal bone.  Tr. Am. Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc,
  St. Louis, 1908, 399-406.   Also: Ann.  Otol., Rhinol. &
  Laryngol., St. Louis, 1908, xvii,431-438.—Tod (H.) Osteo-
  myelitis of the right temporal bone secondary to mastoid
  disease; removal; recovery,  Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1909-10, iii, no. 6, Otol. Sect., 57.—Turner (A.  L.)  [Ex-
  tensive osteomvelitis of the left temporal bone.]  Tr.Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1903^1,  n. s., xxiii, 70-72.—Wales  (K.
  deW.)  Pathology and bacteriology of suppurative  dis-
  eases of the temporal bone. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. <fc Laryn-
  gol , St. Louis, 1908, xvii, 398-412, 7 pl.—Wallace (F.  E.)
  The temporal bone; the diseases to which it is subject,
  with especial reference to otitis media.  Am. Med., Bur-
  lington, Vt., &  N. Y., 1908, n. s., iii, 501-509.—White-
  head (A. L.)  Some points in  the diagnosis of  the
  complications  of temporal-bone disease, based upon a
  study  of 135 fatal cases.   Arch. Otol., N, Y., 1906 xxxv,
  427-43a 
TEMPORAL.
729
TEMPORAL.
Temporal bone (Surgery of).
     See, also, Mastoid process (Surgery of).
     Cheatle  (A. H.)   Some points in the surgi-
  cal anatomy of the temporal bone from birth to
  adult life.   8°.  London, 1907.
     Gerber.   Handatlas  der  Operationen  am
  Schlafenbein.  Fiir Aerzte und Studierende, ins-
  besondere  fiir angehende   Spezialarzte.    fol.
   Wiesbaden,  1904.
     Trautmaxx.   Chirurgische   Anatomie   des
  Schliifenbeins, insbesondere  fiir Radiealopera-
  tion.  8°.   Berlin,  1898.
     Bezold.  Demonstration dreier wegen  Knocheneite-
  rung im FelsenbeinoperierterTaubstummen. Verhandl.
  d. Versamml. deutsch. Ohreniirzte in Munchen 1899, BerL,
  1900, 27.—Buekwalter (J.C.)   Exposure, of a portion
  of the temporal lobe of the brain following atrophy of the
  petro-mastoid  bone  from cholesteatoma.  St. Louis M.
  Rev., 1904,1, 279.—Cheatle (A. H.)  Some points in the
  surgical anatomy of  the temporal bone bearing on the
  spread and cure of suppuration; illustrated by a collection
  of over 525 temporal bones. Arch. Otol., N. Y., 1908. xxxvii,
  343-364, 4pl. -----. The infantile types of the temporal
  bone and their surgical importance. Lancet, Lond., 1910,
  i, 491-493.—Delair  (L.)  La prothese cranienne: un cas
  de prothese du  temporal.  Odontologie, Par., 1909, xii,
  451-465. — Fogel.  O rezektsii kamenistol  chasti visoch-
  nol kosti.  [Resection of the petrous portion of the  tem-
  poral bone.]  Dnevnik syezda Mosk.-Peterb. Med. Obsh.
  1885, S.-Peterb., 1886, i, 126-128.—HOlscber. Ueber die
  Ausfiilluug grosser Operationsbohlen im Felsenbein mit
  Paraffin.  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb.,  1904-5, xlviii, 209-
  219.—Jones  (H. E.)  Guides to the surgical relations of
  the facial nerve., etc., in  the temporal bone.  Tr. Otol.
  Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1902-3, iv, 99-104.—Kirchner.
  Apparat zu Operationsiibungen am Schliifeubeine.   Ver-
  handl. d.  deutsch. otol. Gesellsch.,  Jena, 1906,  247.—
  Krause (F.)  Zur Freilegung des Kleinhirns und der
  hinteren Felsenbeinfliiche.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.,1902,xxviii,Ver.-BeiL.367.—Lanrens(G.)  Resec-
  tion cranienne pour osteomy^litede l'ecaillede temporal,
  d'origine otique.  Ann. d. mal.  de l'oreille, du larynx
  [etc.], Par., 1902, xxviii, pt. 2. 21-28.—Okada (W.)  Zur
  oto-chirurgischen Auatomie des Schlafenbeins.   Arch. f.
  klin.  Chir.,  BerL, 1899, lviii,  964-1058. — .Politzer.
  A description of the method of  operation, and of the
  modifications indicated by the  different  pathological
  conditionsin the temporal bone.  J. Laryngol.,Lond.,1896,
  xi. 258. — Sattler (R.)  A contribution to the surgery
  of the temporal bone.  Arch. Otol., N.  Y., 1898, xxvii, 473-
  493 — Scbmitt (A. E.) A contribution to the anatomy
  and surgery of the t'-mporal bone.  Am. J.M. Sc, Phila.,
  1903, n. s.. exxv, 503-592.—Sei lo (H.)  Ueber die Aus-
  fiillung von Defekten im FeKenbein mit Paraffin.  Berl.
  klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 558-561.  Also: Wien. klin.-
  therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 658-561. — Senseney (E. T.) &
  Guggenheim (L. K.) Clinical indications for major
  operations on the temporal bone and  their pathological
  interpretation.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1912, xix, 428-
  436. ------ -----. Clinical indications for major opera-
  tions on the temporal bone and their pathological  inter-
  pretation.   Part 2. Pathological interpretation.  Ibid.,
  501-525.—Shambaugh (G. E.)  Some important sur-
  gical  relations of the temporal bone. J. Am. M.  Ass.,
  Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1991-1991.—Spencer (S.)  Exurei-es
  in the surgical anatomy  of  the  temporal  bone.  Mel.
  Bull. Wash. Univ., St. Louis, 1902, i, no. 2,13-17.—Strcit.
  Ueber  die  Freilegung der vorderen  Pyramidenfliiche
  zweeks Aufsuchung  von tiefliegenden Krankheitsprozes-
  sen des Felsenbeins.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesell-
  sch., Jena, 1902, xi,  91-96. —Waller (W.)  Fall von
  Fremdkorper (Revolverkugel)  im Schlafenbein, durch
  Radikaloperation entfernt.   Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz.,
  1911, lxxxiv, 246.

Temporal bone (Tuberculosis of).
     See, also, Mastoid process  ( Tuberculosis of).
    Cheatle (A. H.)  Acaseof tuberculosis of the tem-
  poral  bone in an adult.  Tr. Otol. Soc. U. Kingdom,
  Lond., -1901, ii, 123-126. -----. A  case  of tuberculosis of
  the temporal bone in an adult  after operation.  Ibid.,
  1902, iii, 65.  Also [Abstr.]:  Med. Pre-s&Circ, Lond., 1902,
  n  s  lxxiii, 9. -----. Specimens of tuberculosis of the
  temporal bone.  Tr. Otol. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1902-3,
  iv, 85.  Also: 3. Laryngol., Lond.,  1903, xviii, 195.—Co-
  lombini (P.)  Histologische Mitteilung iiber einen Fall
  von <>>toosklerosis svphilitica des Stirnbeins.  [Transl.]
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1899, xxix, 404-409.—
  Fa"-"-e (C  H)  Specimen of tuberculous  disease of the
  temporal bone.  Tr. Otol. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1902
  iii, 17, 1 pl.—Home (W. J.)  The clinical diagnosisand
  surgical treatment of tuberculosis of the temporal bone,
  considered with reference to the  pathology and  morbid
  anatomv of the disease.  Ibid., 1902-3, iv, 40-46.  [Dis
  eusslonj.  68-84.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1903, ii, 77-79.
Temporal  bone (Tuberculosis of).
  Also: J. Laryngol., Lond., 1903, xviii, 131. '[Discussion],
  lo5; 188.— Koerner (O.)  Tuberculose des Schliifen-
  beins;  Uebergang der Tuberculose auf die Basis des
  Schlafenlappens.   Monatschr.  f. Ohrenh.,  BerL, 1894,
  xxviii, 277-280.  Also, Reprint.— Pistre (E.)  Tumeur
  tuberculeuse diffuse du temporal prise pour un sarcome;
  cure radicale; guerison; mort ulterieure par tuberculose
  pulmonaiie.  Rev.hebd.de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1909,
  l, 449-159—Bopke.  Ein Fall von ausgedehnter Tuber-
  kulose des Schlafenbeines mit intrakraniellen Kompli-
  kationen.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 187.—
  West (C. E.)  Four cases of tuberculous disease of the
  temporal bone.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, ii, 1321.

Temporal  bone (Tumors of).
    See, also, Mastoid process (Tumors of).
    Dieckekt  (J. (j.)   * Ueber  doppelseitiges
  Cholosteatom des  Schlafenbeins mit doppelsei-
  tiger Sinusthrombose.  8°.   Greifswald, 1906.
    Fricke (C.)  * Ein durch Operation geheilter
  Fall  von primiirem  myelogenem Sarcom des
  Schlafenbeines.  8°.   Rostock, 1893.
    Gscuwandler (H.)   * Ein interessanter Fall
  von  Hohlenbildung  im  Schlafenbein  durch
  Cholesteatom.  8°.   Munchen, 1906.
    Hucklenbroich (P.)  * Ueber einen Fall von
  Osteom nebst Mucocele der Stirnhohle, sowie
  iiber  einen Fall von  Sarkom des Siebbeins.
  8°.  Freiburg i. Br., 1905.
    Reixhold (G.)  * Ueber  einen  Fall  von 61-
  haltiger Dermoidcyste auf der linken Schlafen-
  beinschuppe.   [Freiburg i. B.]  8°.   Tubingen,
  1893.
    Barck (C.)  A case of "colesteatoma" of the tempo-
  ral  bone.  St. Louis M. & S. J., 1894, lxvi, 346.—Blau
  (L.) Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Cholesteatoma des
  Schliifebeines.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii, 29-31.
  Also:  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1895),  1896,
  xxvi, pt. 2, 333-340.—Bo wen (W. H.)   A case of sar-
  coma  of the  petrous bone. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i,
  1546. — Box  (0. R.)  Malignant intra-cranial growth
  arising in the petrous bone.  St. Thomas's  Hosp. Rep.,
  Lond., 1897, xxiv, 269.—Calabrese (F.) Cisti dermoi-
  dale congenita  alia regione temporale destra notevole
  pelsuoprolungarsi sino alia cavita orbitaria attraverso
  un  anomalo canale fra  le lamine  dell' osso frontale.
  Gior. med. d. r. esercito  [etc.], Roma,  1894, xlii, 1153-
  1164.—t'apuz Ballester  (M.)   Caso de  queratoma.
  Rev. valenc de cien. med., Valencia, 1899, i, 357.—Cath-
  eart (C. W.)   A case of very extensive excavation of
  the temporal bone from cholesteatoma. Tr. Med.-Chir.
  Soc. Edinb., 1902-3, n. s., xxii, 10.—Claoue (R.)  Deux
  cas de cholesteatome volumineux du  temporal.  Pun
  avant envahi une partie du labyrinthe.  Arcli. internat.
  de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1901, xviii, 794.  Also: Bull, de
  laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1904, vii, 228. -----. Un
  cas de cholesteatome volumineux du temporal ayant de-
  nude le sinus lateral et envahi une partie du labyrinthe.
  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med.  de Bordeaux, 1904,  xxv,  79.—
  Danziger (F.)  Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Felsenbein-
  carcinoms. Arch. f. Ohrenh.,  Leipz , 1896, xii, 35-41.—
  Uoerke.  Fall von Schlafenbeintumor.  Jahresb. d.
  schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1906, Bresl., 1907, lxxxiv,
  127-129.—troris.  Osteo-sarcome de la fosse temporo-
  zygomatique;  extirpation de la tumeur avec resection
  cranienne; guerison.  Ann. de l'lnst. chir. de Brux., 1906,
  xiii, 60-64.— Hrant (J. D.)  Case of endothelioma of the
  temporal bone.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii,
  Otol. Sect., 32.— fi rasby (W. W.) A deutigerous cyst in
  theteinporalboneofthehor.se.' Vet. J., Lond., 1905, n.
  s., xii,  176-178.— Gruber. On the operative treatment
  of cholesteatoma  in the temporal bone. J.  Laryngol.,
  Lond., 1897, xii, 250.—Grunert.  Demonstration ope-
  rirter Fiille von Cholesteatom des Schlafenbeines.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xl, 14-16.  Also: Sitzungsb.
  d. Ver. d. Aerzte zu Halle a. S. 1892-3, Munchen, 1894, iii,
  22-27.—Hamand.  Lipome de la loge temporale. Bull.
  et mem. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1910, lxxxv, 934.—Haug.
  Beitrag zur Casuistik und pathologisehen Histologie der
  malignen  Tumoren des Schlafenbeines; Endothelcarci-
  nom des Schlafenbeines mit Recurrens und Hypoglos-
  susliihmung, Durchbruch in die Schiidelhohle und Vor-
  wuchern an die Schadelbasis.  Arch.f.  Ohrenh., Leipz.,
  1899, xlvii, 113-123.— Hegeiier (J.)  Beitrage zur Klinik
  und Histologie sarcomatoser Geschwiilste des Schlafen-
  beines.  Ztschr. f.  Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1900, xxxvii, 117-136,
  2 pl. Also, transl : Arch. Otol., N. Y., 1900, xxix, 462-470.—
  Ilennebert.  Cholesteatome vrai du  temporal.   Bull.
  de laryngol.,  otol. et rhinol.. Par., 1911, xiv, 292—Jac-
  ques.  Volumineux  cholesteatome du temporal opere
  etgueri.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r., 1901-2, 67-70 —
  Klpp (C. J.) A case of sarcoma of the temporal bone. 
TEMPORAL.                                 730               TEMPORO-MAXILLARY.
 Temporal bone (Tumors of).
   Tr. Am. Otol. Soc, N. Bedford, 1902, viii, 63-68, lpl. Also:
   Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1903, xiii, 41-44.—Kirchncr.
   Acaseof sarcoma of the petrous bone.  J. Laryngol., Lond.,
   1895,ix,817.—K lua (N.)  Cholesteatoma a halant^kcsont-
   ban,  saccus endolymphaticus  empy<5maja,  meningitis
   pnrulenta.  [... of the temporal bone, empyema of .. .]
   Orr-,gege-esfulgy6gy.,Budapest,1904,114-121.—Kiirner
   (O.)  Die Literatiir fiber das Chlorom des Schlafenbeins
   una des Ohres.  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1896-7, xxx,
   229. -----.  Nachtrag zur Literatur fiber  das  Chlorom
   des Ohres und des Schlafenbeines. Ibid., 1897, xxxii, 79.—
   Krepuska (G.)  A sziklacsont cholesteatornaja  szo-
   vodve a sinus-sigmoideus, valamint a vena jugularis in-
   terna thrombophlebitiserel.  [Cholesteatoma of the pe-
   trous bone complicated with the sigmoid sinus and with
   internal thrombophlebitis  of the jugular vein.]  Orr-,
   gege- es  fulg6gy., Budapest, 1904,  182 -187. — Kill-
   neff (N.)  Ett fall a sarcoma giganto-cellulare partis
   petrosae ossis temp, dextri. „ Hygiea, Stockholm, 1898,
   lx, 338-358.—Lichtwitz.  Elimination d'un cholestea-
   tome volumineux du temporal par une vaste breche du
   conduit auditif osseux.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med.  de Bor-
   deaux, 1898, xix,  64.—LiUbarsch (O.)  Zur Kenntniss
   der Chlorome des Schlafenbeins.  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh.,
   Wiesb., 1898, xxxii, 129-142.—L.ubet-Barbon.  Obser-
   vations sur un cas de vaste cholesteatome du temporal.
   Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc],  Par., 1898, xi, 546-
   649.—ftlassabuau.  Un cas de kyste hydatique de l'os
   temporal.  Montpel. med., 1907, xxiv, 185-189. — Nado-
   leczny  (M.)  Ein Endotheliom  des Schlafenbeines.
   Arch. L Ohrenh., Leipz., 1899, xlvii, 126-134.—Paterson
   (D. R.)  Case of endothelioma of temporal bone. Proc.
   Roy. Soc.  Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, no. 6, Otol. Sect., 61.—
   Ferret.  Osteosarcome du temporal.  Lyon med., 1910,
   xlii, 821. — Bedmer (K.)  Ueber Spontanheilung von
   Cholesteatomen und cholesteatomiihnlichen Erkrankun-
   gen in den  Hohlraumen des Schliifenbeins.  Ztschr. f.
   Ohrenh.,  Wiesb.,  1895-6, xxviii, 265-277.-----. On the
   spontaneous recovery of cholesteatoma and cholesteatoid
   affections in the temporal bone.  Arch. Otol., N. Y., 1896,
   xxv, 375-384. — Beeks (H. C.)  A tumour-like growth
   resulting from faulty development of the petrous tempo-
   ral bone in a horse; its  successful removal. J. Comp.
   Path. & Therap., Edinb. & Lond., 1908, xxi, 339-343.—
   Beinhard (C.)  Die Behandlung des Cholesteatoms
   des Felsenbeines mit persistenter retroauricularer Oeff-
   nung.  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1894, xxvi, 144-151.—
   Beinhold (G.)  Ein Fall von Oelcyste auf der linken
   Schliifenbeinschuppe.  Beitr. z. klin.  Chir., Tiibing.,
   1894, xi, 127-129, 2 pl. —Bichardson (W. L.) & Wal-
   ton (G. L.) Case of temporo-sphenoidal tumor present-
   ing symptoms suggestive of abscess.  Boston M. & S. J.,
   1897, cxxxvii, 169-171.—Boyet  (G.) Volumineux  sar-
   come de l'os temporal droit.  Centre med. et pharm.,
   Gannat, 1907-8, xiii, 336-338. — Sattler  (R.)  Secondary
   cholesteatoma of the temporal  bone.   Cincin.  Lancet-
   Clinic, 1897, n. s., xxxviii, 222. — Schmeden.   Ein Tu-
   mor der Felsenbeinpyramide.   Verhandl.  d. deutsch.
   otol. Gesellsch., Jena, 1899, viii, 24-28.  Also: Ztschr. f.
   Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1899, xxxv, 152. — Schwabach (D.l
   & Bielschowsky (M.)  Ein Fall von  Myxo-Fibrom
   des Felsenbeins mit  multipler  Hirnnervenlahmung.
   Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1909, xxxv,
   793-795. — Schwartze (H.)   Cholesteatoma verum
   squamae ossis temporum.  Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1896,
   xii, 207,1 pl. -----. Historische Notiz iioer Cholesteatom
   des Schlafenbeins. Ibid., 1901, liv, 139-146.—Seift"er(W.)
   & Koch (M.)  Ueber ein myelogenes Sarcom. der rech-
   ten Felsenbeinpyramide.  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1900, xxv,
   477-493.  Sprague (F. B.)  A case of adenocarcinoma
   involving  the cartilaginous meatus and the squamous
   and mastoid portions of the temporal bone. Tr. Am.
   Otol. Soc,  N. Bedford, Mass., 1898-9,xii, 265-270.—Stein.
   brligge (H.)  Ein Fall von Cholesteatom des Schlafen-
   beins.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii, 580. —Tissot
   (J.)  Vaste cholesteatome du temporal droit consecutif a
   uneotite double purulente chronique.  Arch, internat.
   de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1899, xii, 409-412. — Waring
   (H. I.)  Cholesteatoma of  the temporal  bone and  its
  treatment.  Edinb. M. J., 1901, n.  s., ix, 152-157.

Temporal  bone (Wounds  and injuries

   of).
    See, also,  Ear ( Wounds,  etc.,  of); Mastoid
  process  (  Wounds and  injuries  of);  Temporal
  bone (Fractures of).
    Gabourd (T.)    * Complications orbito-ocu-
  laires des coups de feu de la tempe.   8°.   Li/on,
   1908.
    Bonnet (L.)  Balles de revolver enlevees de la fosse
  temporale  apres reperage radiographique.  Bull. med. de
  l'Algerie, Alger,  1912, xxiii, 255-258.—Kilmer.   Schuss-
  verletzung des Schlafenbeins.  Kor.-Bl. d. allg. meck-
  lenb. Aerztever., Rostock, 1897, No. 184,499.— lUanassc.
  Die Folgezustande deT Verletzungen des Schlafenbeines.
  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch., Jena, 1910, xix,
 Temporal  bone ( Wounds  and  in'niries

   of).
   18-30.—MOllor (F.)  Corpus alienum fosste  temporalis
   Eira, Stockholm. 1897, xxi, 317.—Prej sinn (II.)  Schussi
   verletzung des Schlafenbeins; Ausmeisselung der Kuge-
   nach  zwei  Jahren.   Ztschr.  f. Ohrenh., Wiesb  1«97
   xxxii, 62-64.—Begnault (F.)  Forme en lamede sabre
   de l'apophyse coronoide consecutive a la destruction par-
   tielle du muscle temporal.  Bull, et mem. Soc d'anthrop
   de Par., 1909, 5. s., x, 577.—Bueda.  Via original para
   la extracci6n de un proyectil enclavado en  la cara  in-
   ferior del temporal.  Rev. de med. y cirug.  pract Ma-
   drid, 1907, lxxv, 395-397.—Zakker (A. V.)  Sluchal na-
   khozhdeniya  pri pomoshtshi Roentgenovskikh  luchel
   puli, pronikshel cherez ukho v visochnuvu kost.  [Bullet
   penetrating through the ear to the temporal  bone, loca-
   ted by the Roentgen ravs.]  Yezhemles. Ushn., Gorlov i
   Nosov. Boliezn., S.-Peterb., 1906,  i, 313-316.

 Temporal region.
     Case (E. C.) The significance of certain changes in
   the temporal  region of the primitive Reptilia.   Am
   Naturalist, Bost., 1898, xxxii, 69-74.— Corner (E. M.j
   On  the  temporal fossa. J. Anat. &   Phvsiol., Lond
   1895-6, xxx, 377-385.—liigniere  (M.) Sulle arterie della
   fossa temporalis nell' uomo; appuntidi anatomia descrit-
   tiva e topografica.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1905,
   xvi, 273-J9J.—INeumann-Kneucker (A.)  Der Mus-
   culus temporalis und  seine Beziehung zur inneren Al-
   veolarwand des  unteren Weisheitszahnes.  Oesterr.-
   ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1910, xxvi, 391-394.—
   Begnault (F.)  Forme excavee de la fosse temporale
   Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1896, lxxi, 717-719.

 Temporal region (Diseases  and tumors

   of).
     Almkvist (J.)  Ett fall af plexiformt sarkom (en-
   doteliom, s. k. cylindrom) fran tinningtrakten.  [Cas  de
   sarcome  plexiforme (endotheliome, "cylindrome")  de
   la  region temporale.   C. r.]  Nord. med. Ark., Stock-
   holm, 1894, n. F., iv, 5. Hft., 1-23, lpl.—Beclere (A.)
   Un cas d'epithelioma vegetant  de  la  region temporo-
   maxillaire gueri par  la radiotherapie.   Bull, et mem.
   Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi,  627-635.—
   Butler (T.  L.)   Epithelioma of  the  temporal re-
   gion.  Louisville  Month. J. M.  & S., 1902-3, ix, 491.—
   Dubreuille & Petges.  Ulcus rodens de la region
   temporale droite.  J. de med. de  Bordeaux, 1907, xxxvii,
   443.—Happel (T. J.)   An  operation upon  a patient
   ninety-two years  of age.  St. Louis Clinique, 1898, xi,
   134-136.  Also: Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis,  1897-
   8, x, 156.—Kenerson (V.)  [Epithelioma of left tem-
   poral region;  operation.]  N. York State J. M.,  N. Y.,
   1905, v, 45-47.—morales Perez (A.)  El fiegm6n de la
   regi6n temporal.  Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1910, liv, 6-8.—
   Pearson (C. Y.)  Successful operation  for a case  of
   pulsating tumour of the temporal  region of eighteen
   years'  standing.  Dublin  J. M. Sc, 1896, cii, 484-488,
   1  pl.  Also: Tr.  Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1896,
   xiv, 161-166,  1 pl.—Kaoult (A.) Phlegmon de la fosse
   temporale externe d'origine otique. Rev. hebd. de laryn-
   gol. [etc.], Par., 1902, ii, 520-523.—Kichet(A.) Tumeur
   erectile  de  la region temporale;  observation;  diag-
   nostic.   In his:  Clin, chir., 8°, Par.,  1893,  607-623.
   -----. Tumeur Erectile de la region temporale; anatomie
   pathologique des aneurysmes arterio-veineux et des tu-
   meurs erectiles, deductions operatoires:  methode des in-
   jections au perchlorure de fer.   Ibid., 624-639.—Thur-
   stone (E. O.)  Case of sarcoma  of the  temporal fascia.
   Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1907, xlii, 139.

Temporary Home and Day Nursery Society.
   Annual reports of the board of managers to the
   society.  1890-91 to  1891-2  (2.-3.); 1896-7  to
   1898-9 (8.-10.);  1900-1901  to 1902-3 (12.-14.).
   8°.   Worcester, 1891-1903.
Temporary Home for Working Women,  Bos-
   ton.   Annual reports of the board of managers.
   1882 (5.);  1886  (9.);  1887  (10.);  1KS9  (12.);
   1893 (16.); 1897 (20.);  1902 (25.); 1907-8(30.).
   12°.  Boston, 1881-1908.
Teinporibus (De)  et modis recte purgandi  in
   morbis, tractatus elegans juxta ac doctus,  sum-
   mequead Hippocratis, Galeni, Avicennpe, et c;e-
   terorum medicorum scripta intelligenda neces-
   sarius.  Nobili  socio salodiensi medico autore.
   360 pp., 4  1.  24°.   Lugduni, apud  S.  B. Hono-
   rati, 1555.

Temporo-maxillary articulation.
     See  Jaw (Lower); Jaws  (Ankylosis, etc., of);
   Jaws (Dislocation of). 
TEMULENT1SM.                          73:
Temulentism.
    Boss! (C.)  Temulentismo e gittagismo; contributo
  alia patologia del contadino.   [Lolium temulentum.]
  Cesalpino, Arezzo, 1907, iii, 3; 32.

Ten'a.
    Jette (J.)  On the medicine-men of the Ten'a.  J.
  Roy. Anthrop. Inst. Gr.  Brit. & Ireland, Loud.,  1907,
 ■ xxxvii, 157-188. -----. On Ten'a folk-lore. Ibid., 1908,
  xxxviii, 298-367.

Tenaculum.
    Cott'ey (R. C.)  A new tenaculum.  Phila. M. J., 1901,
  vii, 697-700.

Tenalgia.
    Akerblom (N. V.) Peritenitis (tenalgia)  intra-del-
  toidea. Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1906, 3. f., vi, afd.
  1, no. 7,1-8.
Tenbaum (Ernst) [1865-    ].   * Ueber Kalk-
  ausscheidung  durch  den  Harn  bei Diabetes.
  29 pp., 11.  8°.  Marburg, 1896.
Ten Broeck (P. G. S.)
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Ten Cate.  See ten Cate.
Teneliini   (Lorenzo)  [1852-1906].    Anatomia
  descrittiva.   3  v.   16°.   Milano,  F.  Yallardi,
  [1892].
-----.  Cervelli di  delinquenti  (superficie infe-
  riore); ricerche di anatomia.  Memoria quarta.
  42 pp., 1 1., 2 pl.  8°.  Parma, L. Battei, 1895.
-----.  Compendio di  anatomia umana normale.
  2 v.  xv,  342 pp.; ix, 406 pp., 1 1.  12°.  Mi-
  lano,  [1901].
-----.  Corso di embriogenesi.   1  p.  1.,  171  pp.;
  atlas, 10 pl.  8°.  Parma, L. Battei,  [1905].
    For Biography,  see Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1906,
  xvii, 337-340 (F. L.).
■-----   & Cavatorti (P.)   Sulla  morfologia
  della ghiandola tiroide normale nell' uomo;  me-
  moria.   105 pp.  -4°.  Boma, U. Salriucci, 1908.
■-----  &  Ziiiimerl   (U.)    Sopra i  cosi  detti
  wormiani  della fossa cranii anterior nell' uomo;
  communicazione preventiva.  5 pp.  8°.  Parma,
  A. Bartoli, 1902.
TencliinsRi.  O proiskhozhdenii mineralnikh
  istochnikov.  [On the  origin of mineral springs.]
  66 pp.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, P. P. Poikin, 1893.
    Repr.from: Gorn. J., 1893.
Tendeloo (N.  Ph.)  Studien iiber die Ursachen
  der Lungenkrankheiten.   I. (physiologischer)
  Teil.   xii, 480 pp.   8°.   Wiesbaden, J.  F. Berg-
  mann, 190[l-]2.
-----.  De  ondeelbaarheid  der  geneeskundige
  wetenschap.   Rede uitgesproken  den   14. De-
  cember  1904.   36 pp.  8°.   Leiden,  S. C. ran
  Doesbure/h, 1904.
Tendericli (Heinrich Franz) [1868-  ].  *Un-
  tersuchungen iiber die Structur des normalen
  und des pathologisch veriinderten  Knorpels.
  48 pp., 1 pl.  8°.   Greifswald, J. Abel, 1892.
Tendering (Karl).  *Ein kasuistincher  Bei-
  trag zur Lehre  von der Hornhaut-Sklerose.   37
  pp.   8°.   Erlangen, F. Junge, 1898.
Tendlau (Berthold).   *Kommt den fliichtigen
  Bestandteilen des Thees eine grobere Wirkung
  auf den  Menschen zu? 42 pp.   8°.    Wurzburg,
  P. Schemer, 1897.

Tendo  Achillis.
    ATHABEorAX   (L.)   * Ueber  die  Lage  der
  Achillessehne bei verschiedenen Fussetellungen
  und bei Kontraktion der  Wadenmuskulatur.
  [Zurich.]   8°.   Wiesbaden, 1903.
    Also, in: Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1903, i, 183-209.
    Alezais. Le tendon d'Achille chez l'homme. Compt.
  rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy, 1902, iv, 86.—Biro (M.)
  Zaburzenia odruchu z jednego sciegna Achillesa;  wiad
  rdzenia i cierpienie nerwu  kulszowego.   [Reflex dis-
  turbances in the tendo Achillis of one side; tabes and
  ischias.]  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1900, xxviii,  781; 808.—
TENDO.
Tendo Achillis.
  Hirsch (H. H.) Das Verhalten der Achillessehne bei
  Kontraktion der Wadenmuskulatur. Centralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1898,  xxv, 33-36. — ftlacalister (A.)  Tendo
  Achillis.  J.  Anat.  & Physiol., Lond., 1898-9, xxxiii,
  676-678.—ITIevcs ( F.)  Ueber die Zellen des Sesambeins
  in der Achillessehne des Frosches (Rana temporaria)
  und  iiber  ihre Centralkorper.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat.,
  Bonn, 1895, xiv, 133-144, 1 pl.—IT! ii Her  (E.)  Das  Ver-
  halten der Achillessehne bei Kontraktion der Waden-
  muskulatur.   Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1898, xxv, 300.—
  Parsons (F. G.)  On the  morphology of the tendo
  Achillis.  J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1893-4, xxviii, 414-
  418.—Tubby (,A. H.)  Right-angled contraction of the
  tendo Achillis as a cause of  halting and stumbling in
  children.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1906-7, vii,
  267-273.  Also: Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1907, iv, 521-526.
  Also: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1907, 17. s., iv, 249-254.

Tendo  Achillis (Diseases of).

    Lemee  (J.-C.-M.-J.-M.-M.-P.)   * Contribu-
  tion  a l'etude de  la  pathologie  du  tendon
  d'Achille  (cellulo-tendinite).  8°.   Bordeaux,
  1907.
    Albert (E.)  Achillodynie.  Wien. med. Presse, 1893,
  xxxiv, 41-43.—Baracz (R.)   Zapalenie sciegna Achilesa
  na tie skazy moczanowej (tendinitis achillea uratica).
  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 19H0, i. 17. Also, transl: Zentralbl.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii, 3-5.—de Bovis.   A propos
  des achillodynies; contribution d, l'anatomie topogra-
  phique et a la pathologie de la face posterieure du talon.
  Bull.  Soc.  anat.  de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 745-751.—Breh-
  mann (G.)   Eine typische Erkrankung der  Achilles-
  sehne; Bemerkungen zu dem gleichnamigen Aufsatze
  von A. Schanz. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii,
  L—Durst (F.)  O achillodvniji.  Lie6. viestnik, u Za-
  grebu, 1902, xxiv, 43-48.—Eshner (A. A.)   Achillodynia.
  Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxii, 187. Also, Reprint.—Evans
  (W.)  Case of ossification of the tendo Achillis.  Tr. Clin.
  Soc.  Lond., 1898-9,  xxxii, 280. — Fere  (C.)  Note sur
  l'achillodynie hysterique.  Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1896, iv,
  321-324.—Gergo (I.) Az Achilles-in egy sajatos megbe-
  tegedeserol  (tendinitis  achillea  traumatica).   Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 1102.—Goldthwait (J. E.) A
  case of achillodynia due to an exostosis of the os calcis,
  associated with an interesting form of bursitis. Boston
  M. &S. J., 1897, cxxxvi, 515.—Ingianni (G.)  Calcifi-
  cazione del tendine di Achille come postumo raro della
  Achillo-tenotomia.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi,
  670-674.—Kechek (A. S.)  K voprosu ob achillodyni'i.
  Khirurg. Arkh. Velyaminova, S.-Peterb., 1910, xxvi, 710-
  713.—Labougle (I.)  La tenosite achilleenne, ou ma-
  ladie  de Schanz.  Caducee, Par.,  1907, vii, 187.—L.loyd
  (S.)  Achillo-bursitisanterior (achillodynia). Med. Rev.
  of Rev., N. Y., 1898, iv, 663-667.  Also, Reprint.—Pilcher
  (J. E.) Inflammation of the tendo Achillis as a military
  affection. Mil. Surgeon,  Carlisle,  Pa., 1908, xxii,  475-
  478.—BSssler (A.)  Zur Kenntniss  der Achillodynie.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1895,  xlii, 274-291.—
  Kumme (R.)  L'achillodynie.   Tiibune med., Par.,
  1896, 2. s., xxviii, 266-269.—Rosenthal (L.)  Bemer-
  kung zur Achillodynie.  Wien. med. Presse, 1893, xxxiv,
  365-367.—Schanz (A.)   Eine typische Erkrankung der
  Achillessehne. Zentralbl. f.  Chir., Leipz., 1905, xxxii,
  1289-1291. See, also, supra, Drehmann.—Schiiller (M.)
  Bemerkung zur Achillodvnie.  Wien. med. Presse,  1893,
  xxxiv, 241-243.— Trinkl'er (N. P.) Material! k klidikle
  i patologii achillodynii.  [Data on the clinic and pathol-
  ogy of . . .]   Laitop. russk. chir., S.-Peterb., 1896, i, 1020-
  1032.—Wiesinger.   Ueber symptomatische  Achillo-
  dynie. Deutsche Ztschr. f.Chir., Leipz., 1896, xliii, 603-608.

Tendo  Achillis  (Riipture  and wounds

  of).
    See, also,  Ankle-joint  ( Wounds of).
    Friaques (R.)  *Des  ruptures sous-cutanees
  du  tendon  d'Achille.   Nouveau  proced6 de
  suture  du   a  M.  le professeur  Poirier.  8°.
  Paris, 1897.
    Alezais.   La torsion  du  tendon  d'Achille  chez
  l'homme.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899,11. s., i,
  728—Andrew (J. G.) Ruptured tendo Achillis; sec-
  ondary suture. Glasgow M. J., 1907, lxviii, 130.—Brown
  (W. H.) Notes of three cases of rupture of the tendo
  Achillis; two compound and one simple.   Lancet, Lond.,
  1907, i, 164.—Delore.  Rupture  du tendon  d'Achille
  datant de trois mois;  absence de reunion; avivement
  sous-cutane;  guerison.  J. de med. de Lyon, 1867, vii,
  29 _ 34. _ IMttiuar (P.)  Vier Falle  von  traumati-
  scher Achillodvnie.  Aerztl.  Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1896,
  ii, 58. — Gersuny (R.)  Die subcutane Zerreissung
  der Achillessehne.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1896,  xlvi,
  1673-1676 —Gnidone (P.) Contributo clinico alle ferite
  complete del tendine d' Achille.  Ufflciale san., Napoli,
  1897, x, 63-69.—van der Haar (J.)  Aanmerking over 
TENDO.
Tendo  Achillis (Rupture  and  wounds

  of).
  het breeken der peezen, voornamentlyk die van Achilles.
  Verhandel. uitsreg. d. de Holland. Maatsch. d.  Weetensch.
  te  Haarlem,  1760,  v,  311-333.—Humphreys  (B.  F.)
  Tendo Achillis accidentally severed.  Texas Cour.-Rec.
  Med., Dallas, 1892-3, x, 253.—Liber. Section du tendon
  d'Achille; suture au crin de Florence; guerison.  Bull.
  Soc. anat.-clin.de Lille, 1891, vi, 183-185.—.Uoiilonguet
  (A.)  Rupture  du  tendon d'Achille  en montant en
  bicvclette et par contraction musculaire.  Gaz.  med. de
  Picardie, Amiens, 1896, xiv, 486-488.—Naumann (G.)
  Ruptura totalis subcutanea tendinis Achillis; sutura;
  tendinis.  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1896, lviii, pt. 2, 200-205 —
  Ogawa (S.)  [Two cases of  subcutaneous  rupture of
  the tendo Achillis.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1900,  1214-1218.—
  Petit. Observation sur la  rupture des tendons  qui
  s'inserent au  talon, que l'on nomme tendons d'Achille.
  Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1722, Par. 1724, Mem., 51-56.  Also,
  transl: K. Akad. d. Wissensch. in Par. . . . Abhandl. 1722,
  Bresl., 1755, vi, 28-33. -----. Observation  sur la rupture
  incomplete du tendon d'Achille.   Hist. Acad. rov. d. sc.
  1728, Par., 1730, 231-244.  Also,  transl: K. Akad. d. Wis-
  sensch. in Par. . . . Abhandl.  1728, Bresl., 1755, vii, 177-
  188.—Thomas (J.  L.) Ambulatorv treatment of a rup-
  tured tendo Achillis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 137 —
  Viilncrato  (De) Achillis tendine.  Bononiensi  sc. et
  art. Inst, comment., Bononise, 1745, ii, pt. 1,189-196.

Tendo Achillis (Surgery of).
     See, also, Foot (Deformities of,  Treatment of).
     Le  Portz (J.-P.-L.)   *De  la transplantation
  du tendon d'Achille sur le long peronier lateral
  comme operation •complementaire de 1'opera-
  tion de Phelps-Kirmisson dans le traitement du
  pied bot varus ^quin.   8°.   Paris, 1910.
     Bayer  (C.)  Eine Vereinfachung  der  plastischen
  Achillotomie.  Centralbl.  f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1901, xxviii,
  37.—Chretien  (H.)  Section  ancienne du  tendon
  d'Achille; suppuration du  bout inferieur hemic: tenor-
  raphie; guerison.  Poitou med., Poitiers, ls'ti.  vi, 221-
  223.—Finney  (F.)  A  case  of  suture  of  the tendo
  Achillis.  Railway Surg., Chicago, 1894, i, 156.—Fowler
  (G. R.) Suture of  the tendo Achillis.  Tr.  Am.  Surg.
  Ass., Phila., 1895, xiii, 500.— Grandy (L.  B.)  Suture of
  the tendo Achillis; a case.  Tr.  M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta,
  1894,110-114.—Guyot. Suturedutendond'Achille.  Bull.
  Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1901, xxii, 129.—
  Hibbs (R. A.)  Lengthening the tendo Achillis.  Med.
  News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvi, 632-634.  Also: Lancet, Lond.,
  1900, ii, 1270. -----.  The tendo Achillis shortened for the
  restoration of the function of the calf, lost as a result of a
  previous tenotomy.  N. York M. J., 1903, lxxvii, 773-776.—
  Iliibscher  (C.)  Zur plastischen Achillotomie  nach
  Baver; ein einfaches Tenotom. Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1905-6, xv, 86-88. -----. Modifikation der Bayer'-
  schen  plastischen Achillotomie.  Zentralbl.  f.  chir. u.
  mech.  Orthop., Berl., 1910, iv, 621-523.—Lovett (R. W.)
  Elongation of the tendo Achillis after operation.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvi, 41.—Mesny (D.)  Observation de
  section traumatiquedu tendon d'Achille.  Arch, demed.
  nav., Par., 1894, lxii, 457-459—JUurphy (J. B.)   Length-
  ening of the tendo Achillis. Surg. Clin., Phila., 1912, i,
  no. 2, 203-206,  2 pl.—Pauchet  (V.)  Tenotomie du ten-
  don d'Achille. Clinique, Par., 1910, v,217.—Poncet (A.)
  Calcaneotomie verticale posteneure datant de dix-neuf
  ans, pour une section ancienne du tendond'Achille, avec
  ecartement considerable des deux bontsdu tendon divise.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1909, n. s., xxxv, 624-
  633.—Biedinj>er(,T.) ZurTechnikderAchillotenotomie.
  Zentralbl. f. chir. u. mech. Orthop., Berl.,  1908, ii, 53-
  65.—Sotis (A.) Modificazione alia tenoplastica  del
  tendine di Achille.   Riv. med., Milano, 1907,  xv, 71-74.—
  Thomas (W. T.)  Note  on  tenotomy  of  the tendo
  Achillis in complicated fractures of the lower extremity.
  Liverpool M.-Chir.  J., 1910, xxx, 104-108.—Thorp (H.)
  Division of the tendo Achillis, tenorrhaphv.   N. York M.
  J., 1893, lvii, 130.—Turner (R.)  A case of traumatic
  achillotomy; immediate suture.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901,
  i, 147.—Vaughan (G. T.)  Division of both  tendines
  Achillis by a mowing machine.   Virginia M.  Month.,
  Richmond, 1894-5, xxi, 429.—Veau (V.)  Tenotomie du
  tendon d'Achille.  Presse med., Par., 1909,  xvii,  604.—
  Webster (J. P.)  Tenotomy of the tendo-Achillis in
  partial amputations of the foot, also in  oblique, com-
  pound comminuted fractures of the tibia and fibula.
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905, n. s., liv, 66-70.—Wilcox
  (De W. G.) Suturing the tendo Achillis.  Tr. Homoeop.
  M. Soc. N. Y., Rochester,  1892, xxvii, 339-343.   Also: N.
  Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1893, 3. s., viii, 97-101.—Wilson
  (H. A.) Suturing the tendo Achillis in the correction of
  deformities of the feet.  Internat.  M. Mag., Phila., 1893,
  ii, 615-621, 2 pl.
TENDONS.
Tendolysis.
    von Saar.  Ueber Mvo- und Tendolvse.  Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL, 1908,'xxxvii, 314-318.

Tendomucin.
    lievene (P. A.)  Notiz zur Chemie der Glycothion-
  siiure aus dem Tendomucin.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,
  Strassb., 1903, xxxix, 1-3.

Tendons.
    See, also, Bursse; Reflexes of tendons; Tendo
  Achillis.
    Dammann ( O. )    * Vergleichende  Untersu-
  chungen iiber den Bau und die funktionelle An-
  passung  der Sehnen.    [Bern.]   8°.   Leipzig,
  1908.
    Also, in: Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz..
  1908, xxvi, 349-371, 2 pl.
    Romignot (J.-G.-E.)   *Du role de la com-
  pression active dans la localisation des tendons.
  8°.   Lille, 1902.
    Yaraldi  (L.)   Sulla  frequente presenza di
  elementi cartilaginei nello spessore dei  tendini
  negli animali domestici.  8°.   Parma, 1901.
    Wessel  ( C. )   Om Senetraktionernes  Ind-
  virkning paa  Knoglevsevet,  deres  Betydning
  under  patologiske  Forhold.   [The  effect  of
  tendon traction on the bone tissue in pathologi-
  cal relations.]   8°.  Kobe n ham, 1899.
    Anthony (R.)   Du r61e de la compression et de son
  principal mode dans la genese des tendons.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 180-182.-----. Du r61e
  de  la compression  dans la localisation  des  tendons.
  Compt. rend.  Acad.  d. sc, Par., 1903,  exxxvii, 622-624.—
  Arai (H.)  Die  Blutgefiisse der Sehnen.  Anat.  Hefte,
  Wiesb., 1907,  xxxiv, 363-382, 16 pl.—Bayer (C.)  Mit
  Geriiuschen verbundenes Sehnengleiten des Musculus
  gluteus maximus, erzeugt durch mechanische Lockerung
  der Sehnenanheftung.  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1907,
  lxxxii, 266-268. — Bergemann  ( W.)  Ueber Sehnen-
  ganglien.  Beitr. z.  klin.  Chir., Tiibing., 1910, lxvi, 468-
  487—Beurger (L.) & Gies (W. J.)  The chemical con-
  stituents of tendinous tissue.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1901,
  vi, 219-231.—Bikeles (G.) & Zaluska (J.); Zur Her-
  kunft der sensiblen Nervenfasern der  Quadricepssehne
  und der Achillessehne beim Hund.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phy-
  siol., Bonn, 1906, cxi, 376-390.  Also,transl. [Abstr.]: Lwow.
  tygodn. lek., 1906, i, 137.— Bizzozero (G.)  Sulla strut-
  tura del tessuto tendineo.  Morgagni, Napoli, 1871, xiii,
  107-129, 1 tab.  Also, in  his: Opere Scient. 1862-79, 8°, Mi-
  lano, 1905, i,  253-273, 1  tab.—Bronikowski (J.)  W
  kwestyi budowy sciegien.  [On the structure of tendons.]
  Pam. Towarz. Lek. Warszaw., 1881, lxxvii, 738-748, 2 pl —
  Brown (W. L.) The preservation  and restoration of
  tendon function. Bull. El Paso Co. M. Soc, El Paso, Tex.,
  1910, ii, no. 3,18-25.—Carucci (V.)  Ueber ein elastisches
  Band im Genus  Bos und die Homologie desselben mit
  den Vincula tendinum hom.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1901, xx,
  1-9, 2 pl.  Also, Reprint.—Ferrari (F.)  Note sur quel-
  ques insertions du tendon du muscle tenseurdu "fascia
  lata." J. de l'anat. et physiol. [etcl  Par , 1909, xiv, 353-
  357.—Flourens.  Note sur la sensibilite des tendons.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1856. xliii, 639-643.—
  Fourcroy.   Me moires pour servir a l'histoire anato-
  mique des tendons.   (1.-4.)  Hist.  Acad. roy. d. sc. 1785,
  Par., 17X8, 392;  414:  (17861 1788,  38;  550. —Frazer (J.
  E.)   Anmerkung  fiber den  Bau und die Entwick-
  lung  der Sehne des  Flexor  longus  pollicis.   Arch.
  f.   Anat.  u.  Entwcklngsgesch.,  Leipz.,  1907,  225.—
  Gemmiil (J. F.)   Notes on (a) the origin of elastic
  fibres in  tendon,   (b) branching  of young  tendon
  cells.  J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1905-6, xl, 396-399.—
  Golgi (C.)  Delia terminazione dei nervi nei tendini e
  di un nuovo apparato  nervoso terminale muscolo-ten-
  dineo. Atti d. Soc.  ital. di sc. nat., Milano, 1878-9, xxi,
  464-467.—GuSrin (J.)  Memoire sur la contractility ten-
  dineuse.   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1856, xlii, 416-
  421.—Jobert (de Lamballe).  Usages et proprietes des
  tendons.   Ibid., 1861, liii, 561-566.—Joly (G.)  Etudes
  cliniques sur  les efforts de tendons des flechisseurs des
  phalanges.  Bull. Sue. centr. de med. vet., Par., 1900.
  n. s., xviii, 236-212.—Juvara (E.)  Contribution  a  1'6-
  tude des  gaines tibreuses et synoviales des tendons des
  peroniers lateraux.  Arch. d. ec. med. . . . de Bucarest,
  Par., 1899. iv, 1-13.—Kahn (R. H.)  Ueber die in den
  Sehnen  der schiefen Bauchmuskeln bei Froschen vor-
  kommenden Inscriptiones elasticse. Arch. f. mikr. Anat.,
  Bonn, 1900, lvii, 102-117, 1 pl. -----. Ueber  die Bedeu-
  tung des elastischen Gewebes als Sehnen quergestreifter
  Muskeln.  Zentralbl. f. Physioi., Leipz.  u. Wien, 1903-4, 
TENDONS.                                     733                                    TENDONS.
 Tendons.
   xvii, 745-7 0— Lainont (J. C.) Note on a tendon found
   in association with the insertion of the peroneus longus
   and origin of the first dorsal interosseous muscles.  J. Anat.
   & Physiol., Lond., 1907-8, xlii, 236.---Laiiuic (F.)   Die
   Bildung der Sehnen aus Seide bei der periostalen  Vur-
   pflanzung.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
   Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902,  lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 135-
   137.— Lauenstcin (C.)  Das Yorziehen der Sehnen vor
   ihrer Abtragung, eine gelegentliche Ursache der Sehnen-
   scheidenphlegmone bei Fingeramputationen wegen Ver-
   letzung.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1901, xxviii, 1001.—
   Linas.  Sur la sensibilite des tendons.  [Abstr.]  Compt.
   rend.  Acad. d.  sc, Par.,  1857, xliv,  922.—Aleves  (F.)
   Ueber Strukturen in den Zellen des embryonalen Stiitz-
   gewebes  sowie fiber die Entstehung der Bindeguvvubs-
   nbrillen,  insbesondere derjenigen der Sehne.   Arch. f.
   mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1910, lxxi,  149-208, 3  pl.—Jlicl  (G.
   W.)  Tendon losses.   Colorado Med., Denver, 1903-4, i,
   102-104.—Morian.  Beitrag  zu den intratetulinosun
   Ganglien. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii. 1706.—
   Naumann  (C. F.)   Ossa tendinum.   [C. r.,  no. 22.1
   Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1881, x\u\ no. 20, iii, 13-15.—
   Pappenheim.  Note  sur   les  nerfs des tendons.
   [Abstr.]  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1861, liii, 758 —
   Perez (C.)   Differenciations  tendineuses   epitheliales
   chez le branchellion.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
   1906, lxi,  447.—Banvier. Des cellules et  des  noyaux
   tubulaires des tendons.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
   1869, lxviii, 274-276.—Begnault (F.)   Mecanisme de la
   formation des gouttieres tendineuses.  Bull, et mem.
   Soe. d'anthrop. de  Par., 1909. 5. s., x, 5M.—Benaut (J.)
   Les cellules fixes des tendons  de la queue du jeune rat
   sont   toutes  des  cellules  connectives rhagiocrines.
   Compt. rend., Soc. de biol., Par.. 1904,  lvi, 1067-1069.—
   Betterer (E.)  Note technique sur le tissu tendineux.
   Ibid., ls-98. 10. s.,  v,  577-581. -----.  Developpement et
   structure du tissu tendineux.  Ibid., 5M- > > —Betterer
   (E.) & Lolievre  (A.)   Du mode d'union  de  la fibre
   musculaire et de la fibre tendineuse.  Ibid., 1911,  lxx,
   474.-----------. Remarques techniques et structura les
   sur le tendons.   Ibid., 594-597.-----------. Du  tendon
   rufluchi du long  peronier lateral du chimpanze. Ibid.,
   1912, lxxii, 154-156.—Butlini (A.)   La  forma  delle
   cellule tendinee  nel gatto e nell' uomo comparata con
   quella di  altre cellule in altri tessuti di origine mesenchi-
   male.   Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1904, 4. s.,
   xvi. 3.—Scluuidtclicii i I'.)   Die Sehnenscheiden und
   Schleimbeutel der Gliedmassen des Rindes.   Monatsh. f.
   prakt.  Tierh.. Stuttg.,  1906, xviii,  1-60. — Schultze
   (O.)   Die Kmitinuitat der Muskelflbrillen und Sehnen-
   fibrillen.   Sitzunsrsb. d. phvs.-med. GesellscL. zu Wiirzb.,
   1911,  22-28.  Also: Anat. Anz., Jena,  1911, xxxviii,
   Ergnzngshft., 65-73. -----.  Ueber den direkten Zusam-
   menhang von   Muskelflbrillen und  Sehnenflbrillen.
   Arch.  f.  mikr.   Anat.,  Bonn,  1912,  lxxix, 1.  Abt.,
   307-331, 3 pl. Also [Abstr.]:  Verhandl. d. phys.-med.
   Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1911, n. F., xii,  33-38,  1 pl —
   Schuster (P.)  Demonstration eines Falles von  Seh-
   nengerauschen.   Deutsche mud.  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.
   Berl., 1899, xxv, Ver.-Beil., 162.—Stewart (J. C.)  Ten-
   dons and  their sheaths.  Jn: Am. Pract. Surg. [Brvant&
   Buck], 8°, N.Y.,1907, ii, 409-438.— TikhonotT (M.T.)
   K voprosu o vliyanii prekrashtsheniya pritoka krovi na
   dlinniya sukhozhiliya.  [influence upon  the long  ten-
   dons  of suspension of access  of blood.] Izviest. Imp.
   Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb.. 1900, i, 213-232. -----.
   Krbvenosniye sosudidlinnikh  sukhozhiliy na ladonnol
   pnvcrkhnosti predplechya i kisti.  [Blood vessels of the
   Ions tendons on the palmar surface of the forearm and
   wiM.]  Ru>sk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1902, xviii,  850-874,
   2 pl.—Wood worth (<;. W.)   The leg tendons of in-
   sects.  Am. NaturaH-t, Lancaster, Par., 1908, xlii,  452-
   456.—Zachariades  (P.-A.)   Recherches sur la struc-
   ture du tissu conjonctif, sensibility du tendon aux acides.
   Compt.,rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900,  11. s., ii,  182-184.
   Also:  Ecole prat. d.  hautes etudes.  Lab.  d'histol. du
   Coll. de  France.  Trav. 1900,  Par.,  1902, xviii,  151-153.
   -----. Sensibility du tendon aux acides. Compt. rend.
   Soc. de biol., Par.,  1900, 11. s ,  ii, 251-353.  Also: Ecole
   prat. d. hautes etudes.  Lab. d'histol. duColl. de France.
   Trav. 1900, Par., 1902, xviii, 154-156. -----. Sur la struc-
   ture de la  fibrille Elementaire du t ndon.  Compt. rend.
   Soe. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 1180-1182.  Also: Ecole
   prat. d. hautes 6tudes.  Lab. d'hist. du Coll. de France.
   Trav. 1901, Par.,  1903,  93-96. -----. Sur le  gonflement
   acide des tendons.  Compt. rend. Soc debiol., Par., 1902,
   11. s., iv, 65. -----.  Influence des differentes  eaux sur le
   gonflement des tendons.  Ibid., 66-68. -----. Sur le gon-
   flement des tendons dans l'eau  distillee.  Ibid., 121-123.
   -----.  Sur la structure de la fibrille tendineuse adulte et
   sur l'origine du la substance collagene.  Ibid., 1904, lvi,
   102.

Tendons  (Abscess of).
     See Tendons (Inflammation, etc., of).
 Tendons (Anastomosis of).
     See Tendons (Surgery of).

 Tendons (Artifcial).
     See Tendons (Surgery of).

 Tendons (Avulsion of).
     See, also, Tendons (Rupture, etc., of).
     Baretta. Arrachement du tendon sus-rotulien gau-
   che, chez un homme de 70 ans, a la suite d'une chute.
   Marseille mud., 1906, xliii, 214. —Bevars.  Arrache-
   ment du tendon  du droit anterieur de la cuisse a'
   son insertion a  la rotule.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d.
   sc. mud.  de Lyon (1887), 1888,  xxvii,  pt. 2, 26-30.—
   Bietze  ( O.)   Beitrag zu der spontanen subkutanen
   Suhnenzerreissung (Extensor  digit, comm.). Arch. f.
   Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1910, ix, 38-44. — Bujon.  Arra-
   chement  du tendon long flechisseur du pouce.  Bull.
   et mum. Soc. anat. de Par., 1907, lxxxii,  637-642. — Es-
   prit.  Arrachement du tendon long extenseurdu pouce
   a son point d'insertion. Dauphine med., Grenoble,  1907,
   xxxi, 15-17.-Hernandez (T.)  Efectosde brusca trac-
   ci6n tendinosa.  Cr6n.  m6d.-quir. de la  Habana,  1911,
   xxxvii, 361. — Hirsch (K.)  Ueber die subcutane Zer-
   reissung der Strecksehne an der Nagelphalanx der Fin-
   ger.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1910,  xlvii, 1749-1751.—
   Johnson (A.  B.)  Avulsion of biceps tendon from the
   radius.  Tr.  Soc. Alumni  Bellevue Hosp., N. V., 1896-7,
   130. Also: N. York M. J., 1897, lxvi, 261. — Monprofit
   (A.)  De la simple remise en place des tendons arraches,
   dans les traumatismes de la main.  Anjou med., Angers,
   1904, xi, 189-197. Also: Med. d.  accid. du travail, Par.,
   1904, ii, 2-9.— .Tlorcstin (H.)  Arrachement des tendons
   extenseurs de l'index par morsure de chien. Bull, et
   mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1910, lxxxv, 663-665.— Boloff'.
   Ein Fall von Abriss der langen Bicepssehne.  Deutsche
   Ztschr. f. Chir.,Leipz., 1911,cix, 614-616.—Schlatter (C.)
   Subkutane Sehnenzerreisungen an den Fingern.  Ibid.,
   1907, xci, 317-334.

 Tendons (Contraction of).
     See, also, Tendons (Retraction of).
    Tivj (W. J.) Cases of contracted tendons. Lancet,
   Lond., 1893, i, 927.— Vermeulen (H. A.) Congenitale
   contractuur van de strekkers bij hut paard.  Tijdschr. v.
   veeartsenijk. en veeteelt,  Utrecht, 1903, xxx,  16-20.
   Also,  transl.  [Abstr.]:  Am. Vet.  Rev.,   N.  Y., 1903-4.
   xxvii, 218.

 Tendons (Diseases  of).
     Alexander (E.)  * Ueber  die  Entziindung
   der Kronbeinbeueesehne  am Yorderfusse  des
   Pferdes.   [Giessen.]  8°.    Stuttgart, 1909.
     Brauer  (C. E.)   *De  tenalgia crepitante.
   S°.  Leipzig,  1859.
    Anzilotti   (G.) Sulle  modificazioni  dei tendini in
   seguito alia asportazione della loro guaina e sull' impor-
   tanzadi essa nulla rigenerazione dei tendini stessi.  Arch.
   ed  atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1906, Roma, 1907, xx, 45-47.—
   Biilir (F.)  Aus dem Gebiete derSehnenerkrankungen.
   Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi,
   2242.—<'lil]>auIt( A.)   I.eslesionstrophiquesdesbourses
   sereuseset des synoviales tendineuses (bursopathies et
   synoviopathies  trophiques).' Arch. d. sc. mud. .  . . de
   Bucarest,  Par.,  1x97,  ii, 20-24.  — de  Barvieu.   Cas
   d'exfoliation tendineuse partielle consecutive  a la denu-
   dation.  J. de mud. de Lyon, I860, v, 36-40.—Iiumin-
   fjer.  Zur Behandlung chronischer Schnenleiden  beim
   Pfurd.   Wchnschr. f.  Tierh. u.  Viehzucht,  Munchen,
   1906, 1,  761-706.—  Larger.  Ai' douloureux.  Bull, et
   mum. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1893, n. s.,  xix, 426-428.—
   Predtcohenski(V.F.)  Skripun (tenalgia crepitans);
   k etiologii professionalnikh bolleznel u krestyan.  [. . .;
   etiologv of professional diseases among peasants.] Vrach,
   St.  Petersb.,  1891, xi, 437.—Bochet  &  Carrel-Bil-
   lard.  A'i douloureux de la portion carpienne des tun-
   dons court-extenseur et long abducteur du pouce.  Arch.
   prov. de chir., Par., 1898, vii, 634h'.:',s.— Woli"(H.)  Leber
   lokalisierte Erkrankungen von Muskelansatzen.   Wien.
   med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 468.

Tendons  (Dislocation  of).
    See,  also, Biceps  (Dislocation of).
    Balard  d'Herlixvili.e  (L.)  * Contribution
   a l'etude de la luxation des tendons des muscles
   p6roniens lateraux; traitement (procede" Lanne-
   longue).  4°.   Paris, 1890.
    Ber a (A.)   * Du syndrome commun a la rup-
   ture, a  la  luxation et  a 1'elongation du tendon
   du long biceps.  8°.  Paris, 1911. 
TENDONS.
734
TENDONS.
Tendons (Dislocation of).
    Bloch  (Sarra).    * Peroneussehnenluxation.
  8°.  Berlin, 1907.
    Gauthier (A.)  * De la luxation des tendons.
  8°.  Paris, 1904.'
    Hempell (G. Y\r. O. E. H.)   *Ein Fall  von
  Luxation der Sehne des Extensor digiti Y.  pro-
  prius nach Trauma.  8°.  Kiel, 1903.
    Miller (J.)   * Ueber Sehnen-und Yluskel-
  luxationen.  8°.   Tubingen, 1892.
    Schneider (L.)  * Ueber Sehnenluxationen.
  [Freiburg i. Br.]   8°.   Ernmendingen, 1907.
    Senf  (G.)   * Ueber die Luxation der langen
  Biceps-Sehne.   8°.  Berlin,  1892.
    Steudel (K.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Seh-
  nenluxation  des  Glutseus maximus.   8°.  Er-
  langen, 1898.

    Tacheron (P.)  * De la luxation des tendons
  peroniers lateraux.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1908.
    Tellier (G.)   *De la luxation des tendons
  peroniers lateraux; etiologie, symptomes, trai-
  tement,   8°.  Lyon, 1899.
    Barth a (G.)   Luxatio habitualis tendinum  muse.
  peronei longi et brevis. Verhandl. d. Budapest, k. Ge-
  sellsch. d. Aerzte 1908, Budapest, 1909, 34.—Becker (A.)
  Beitrag zur traumatischen, nicht komplizierten Luxation
  der  Extensorensehnen der Finger.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1903,1, 497-499.—Berne (G.) Sur deux cas
  de luxation du tendon de la longue portion du biceps
  brachial.  Progres med., Par., 1906, 3. s.,  xxii, 465.  Also:
  Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1906, lxxiii, 550-561.—
  Bigg (H.)  On dislocation of the peroneus longus ten-
  don.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 115.—Bokor. Ein Fall
  von  Luxation der Peroneussehne.  Zentralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1903, xxx, 819.—Brouet (G.) Luxation du ten-
  don  du flechisseur superficiel dus phalanges (perfore),
  J. de med. veL et zootech., Lvon, 1892 3. s,, xvii, 684-
  688.— Fitzbugh (P. H.)  The mechanical treatment of
  dislocation of  the peroneus longus tendon; report of a
  case, with bibliographv.  Tr. am. Orthop. Ass., Phila.,
  1902, xv, 77-81.—Fowler (G. R.)  Dislocation of the ex-
  tensor tendon of the middle finger.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.,
  Phila., 1895, xiii, 499.—(iamgee (L.)  A case of dis-
  placed peronei tendons treated by operation.  Birmingh.
  M. Rev., 1897, xlii, 240.—de tiaiileiac  (R.)  Deux cas
  de  luxation du  tendon  du cubital posterieur.   Bull.
  med., Par., 1906, xx, 511.—Gottstein (J. F.)  Ein Fall
  von Tendo captivus (Sehnenverfangung) durch eine Ex-
  ostose. Cor.-Bl. d. Ver. deutsch. Aerzte in Reichenberg,
  1911, xxiv, No. viii,  2-4.—Ha be rem (J. P.)  Inflcza-
  mokr61.  [Tendon  luxations.]  Orvostud.  e>tek. gyiijt.
  Magy orv.  Arch., Budapest, 1901,  ii. f., ii, 213-229.  Also
   [Abstr.]: Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv, 359.  Also,
  transl: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1901-2, lxii, 191-
  204.—Hestrfes.  Un cas de luxation complete du tendon
  du long peronier lateral.  Union  m6d.,  Par., 1894, 3. s.,
  lviii, 109-111. —Hildebrand   ( O.)   Tendovaginitis
  chronica deformans und Luxation der Peronealsehnen.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1907, lxxxvi, 526-531.—
  Konig.  Operation  einer doppelseitigen Luxation der
  Peronealsehnen.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1898, xxiv, Ver.-Beil., 132.  Also [Abstr.l: Centralbl.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1898, xxv, 25.—Kramer (W.) Ueberdie
  Luxation der Peroneussehnen. Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1895, xxii, 641-643.—Kraske. Ueber die Luxation der
  Peronaussehnen.   Ibid.,  669-673.—Lexer.  Operation
  wegen habitueller Luxation der Peronealsehnen.  Kor.-
  Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Jena, 1911, xl, 614—
  marsh (H.)  Displacements and injuriesof muscles and
  tendons.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896. ii, 181-186. -----. On
  bonesetters and displacements of tendons.  St. Barth.
  Hosp. J., Lond., 1901-2, ix, 113-116.—Mauclaire.  Inclu-
  sion intramalleblaire des tendons peroniers luxes.  Arch.
  gen. de chir., Par., 1910, vi, 718-721.— Mayoud.  Un cas
  de luxation des tendons peroniers lateraux.  Rev. mens.
  d. mal. de l'enf.. Par., 1900, xviii, 237-239.—Neu burger.
  Ein Fall von habitueller Luxation einer  Beugesehne am
  Fuss nach Trauma.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl
  1902, xxxi, 197— Park hill (C.  S.)  Dislocation of the
  long head of the biceps.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1897,
  x, 132-135.—Perlmoff(V. A.) M'n nouveau procede de
  traitement chirurgical des luxations des tendons.  Rev.
  dechir., Par., 1896, xvi,679-0*2.—Puyhaubert (A.) De
  la luxation congenitale des tendons des muscles peroniers
  lateraux.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1908, 2. s.,  ix, 321-334 —
  Beerink (H.)  Die Behandlung der frischen Luxation
  der Peroneussehnen.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1901,
  xxviii,33-36.—Biese. FallvonPeroneussehnenluxation.
  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz.u. BerL, 1898,xxiv, Ver.-
  Beil., 260.—Bobinson (H. B.)  Dislocation of the long
  tendon of the biceps  flexor cubiti.  Tr.  Clin. Soc. Lond
  1902-3, xxxvi,  252.—Buotte (F.)  De la  luxation des
Tendons (Dislocation of).
  tendons peroniers lateraux.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par
  1905, xiv, 139; 203—Schlesinger (A.) Zwei Fiille von
  bisher  nicht  beschriebenen  Sehnenluxationen.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 1420.—Schiirmayer (B.)
  Ueber einen Fall von Luxation  der Streckersehne  des
  Mittelflngers in der Hohe  des Metacarpophalangealge-
  lenks.  Centralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1897, xxiv, 846-8)9.—
  Smith (G. M.)  A caseof dislocation of peronei tendons
  treated by operation. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 1216.—
  Spitzy (H.)  Reposition  einer  Sehnenluxation durch
  Sehnenbindung.  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1903, i,
  401-407.—Stoiko (N. G.)  K voprosu o vivikhakh su-
  khozhiliy musculorum perineorum.  [Dislocations of the
  tendons of  the perineal muscles.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1911,  217-250.—Tapley (J. J. B.) Two cases of
  luxation of the flexor pedis perforatus tendon.  Vet. J.,
  Lond., 1908, lxiv, 78-80.—Tile (V. A.) O  vivikhle su-
  khozhiliy malobertsevikh mishts (luxatio mm. peroneo-
  rum). Vrach,  St. Petersb.,  1897, xviii, 6.—Townsend
  (W. R.)  Dislocation of the peroneus longus and puroneus
  brevis.  N.  York Polyclin., 1897, x, 115.—Tracy (E. A.)
  A note on the  treatment of dislocation of the peroneal
  tendons.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1909, xvi,  200.—
  Tranchant (L.)  Un cas de luxation du tendon pero-
  nier lateral gauche.  Arch,  de med. et pharm. mil., Par.,
  1910, lvi, 182-184—Vanverts (J.) La desinsertion pha-
  langettienne des tendons extenseurs des doigts.  Echo
  med. du nord, Lille, 1911, xv, 261-265.  Also: Ann. de la
  Policlin. de Par., 1912, xxiii, 108-116.—Worms.  Luxa-
  tion des tendons peroniers lateraux.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1911, lxxxvi,  320.—Zwaenepoel (H.) &
  Beclercq (G.)  Pathogenie et traitementde la luxation
  de la calotte calcaneenne du perform chez le cheval.  Ann.
  de med. vet., Brux., 1911, lx, 388-395.

Tendons (Elongation of).
     See Tendons (Surgery of).

Tendons (Grafting of).
     See Tendons (Surgery of).

Tendons (Inflammation and abscess of).
     Alexander  (E.)   * Ueber  die  Entziindung
  der Kronbeinbeugsehne  am  Vorderfusse  des
  Pferdes.   [Giessen.]   8°.  Stuttgart, 1909.
    Also, in: Monatsh. f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg., 1908-9, xx,
  193-2J3, 1 pl.
     Budnowski  ([F.]  0.)   * Ueber  die Entziin-
  dung des Unterstutzungsbandes  der Hufbein-
  beugesehne am Vorderfusse des Pferdes.   [Gies-
  sen.]  8°.  Stuttgart, 1908.
    Also, in: Monatsh. f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg., 1907-8, xix,
  433-476.

     Loris-Melikoff (I. Z.)  *K  voprosu  o pro-
  duktivnom  vospalenii  sukhozhiliy.   [On pro-
  ductive inflammation of  tendons.]  8°.  S.-Pe-
  teiburg, 1896.
    Beck(C)   On tenonitis and tenontothecitisprolifera
  calcarea. Tr. M. Soc N. Y., 1900-1901, 423-425, 3 pl. Also:
  N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiii,  705-709.  Also, Reprint.  Also,
   transl: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1900-1901,lviii,328-
  334.—Bolintineanu (A.)  Absces rece, la partea in-
  terna a tendonului  lui Achille stang,  vindecat prin  in-
  jectfile modificatrice ale lui Callot.  [Cold abscess in the
  internal part of the  left tendo Achillis cured byCalot's
  injections modified.1 Spitalul, BucurescI, 1907, xxvii,
  339-341.—Carle.  Phlegmon  de la gaine hypogastrique
  propagg dans  le triangle  de Scarpa.   Province  med.,
  Lyon, 1900, xiv, 217-220—Caspari (D.)   Ueber  den
  neuropathischen Ursprung der Aponeurositis palmaris.
  Arch. f.  Unfallheilk., Stuttg., 1896, i,  143-157.—Cayre
  (J.)  Synovite fongueuse de la gaine des extenseurs du
  pied; extirpation totale. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1897, i,
  567.—Chastang (L.)   La tenosite  crepitante  chez les
  marins.  Arch, de  mtfd. nav., Par., 1907, lxxxvii,  176-
  179.— Crookshank (F. G.)  Ping-pong teno-synovitis.
  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1902, i, 1083.—Be Bovis (R.)  Tendi-
  nites et pfiritendinites.  Semaine mud., Par., 1908, xxvii,
  349-351.—Buplay. Synovite chronique desgainesdes ten-
  dons flechisseurs; kyste a graines riziformes du poignet et
  de la main. Presse "med., Par., 1899, ii, 213.—Foulatier
  (A.) Note sur deux casde tenosite et d'aponevrositedu
  tendon du biceps brachial traitusavec succes. J.d. scmed.
  de Lille, 1906,ii,385-388.—(Gottschalk (W.)  Fibrolysin
  bei Tendinitis et Tendovaginitis chronica zweier Pferde.
  Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1908, xvi, 499.—
  Guermonprez (F.) & Guilbert (C.) Synovite dela
  bourse du tendon de la patte d'oie de chaque c6t6.  J. d.
  sc. med. de Lille,1900,i,561-568.—Kirmisson.  La teno-
  site crepitante.  Pediatric prat., Lille, 1910, viii, 533-536.—
  Lasek (F.)  Poznamky k osetrov&ni hnisav^ch zan§tu,
  zvlastS synovialnich pouzder slachov^ch ruky.  [Treat-
  ment of purulent tenosynovitis of the hand.]  Casop. 16k 
TENDONS.
735
TENDONS.
Tendons (Inflammation and abscess of).
  desk.,vPraze, 1911,1,1572-1579.—Leonardo (P.)  Contri-
  buto alio studio delle tendiniti e peritendiniti.  Gazz.d.
  osp.,Milano. 1908,xxix.331.—Lubkiu (A.) Fibrolysinpri
  teiikinitis-tendovaginitis. Vet.Obozr.,Mosk.,1911,xiii,943-
  950.—Nunez (T.) Inflamaciondelasvainastendinosasde
  los flexores de los dedos de las manos; su marcha, su pro-
  nostico y su tratamiento; importancia que tiene para el
  practicoel conocer estas lesiones, aim cuando no su de-
  dique a la cirugia, para no echarse responsabilidades que
  es incapaz de aceptar, por no tener la prfictica suficiente
  para tratar estas lesiones.  Gac. mud., Mexico, 1905, 2. s.,
  v, 302-307.—Sell leniiuer (C.) Ueber die Entziindung
  des Unterstutzungsbandes  der Hufbeinbeugesehne am
  Hinterfuss des Pferdes. Monatsh. f. prakt. Tierh., Stuttg.,
  1911, xxii, 347-375.—Schmey (F.) Chronische trauma-
  tische Tendovaginitis deseenduns als Ursache dauernder
  Verminderung der Arbeitsfahigkeit.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1897, iii, 240.—Weisz (E.)  Fall von chroni-
  schr. Poly tendovaginitis.  W7ien. med. Wchnschr., 1895,
  xiv, 837.—"Welti (E.) Ein Fall  von sogen. chronischer
  Tendovaginitis. t'or.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel, 1896,
  xxvi, 300-302.—Wesse 1 (C.) Peritendinitis, cellulitis
  peritundinosa, tendinitis traumatica; bidrag til Senevie-
  venes Patologi. Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1911, 5. R., iv, 1265;
  1297—Will ling ^H.)  Ein durch Operation geheilter
  Fall von Tendovaginitis capitis longi m. bicipit. brachii.
  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1902, xxix, 551-653.

Tendons  (Ossifleation of).
     Densow   (F.)   * Ueber   Sehnenverknoche-
  rungen nach Trauma.  8°.   Konigsberg  i. Pr.,
  1910.
     Boyd i S.)  Ossification of tendon of adductor longus.
  Clin. J.. Lond., 1897, x, 186.—Charles  (S. F. A.)  Trau-
  matic o-siiication of tendon.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1912, i,
  949.—Engelbreetson (F.)   Ossification of tendons fol-
  lowing fractures; reportof three cases.  Railwav Surg. J.,
  Chicago, 1911-12, xviii, 320-325.—Frangenheiin  (P.)
  Tendinitis ossificans traumatica der Trizepssehne. Med.
  Klin., Berl., 1909, v,  278-280.—Htfrlng (F.)  Tendinitis
  ossificans traumatica.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1908, xxxiv, 175.  Also: Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1908, lv, 674.  See, also, infra, Neuwirth.—Neu-
  wirth (M.)  Ueber Tendinitis ossificans traumatica;
  Bemerkungen zu Horings Arbeit.   Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1908, lv, 10SU.—Betterer (E.) & Lrelifevre  (A.)
  Phenomenes cytologiques des tendons des oiseaux en voie
  d'ossification.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1911, lxxi,
  596-599.

Tendons (Regeneration and repair of).
     Houze (P.)   * Considerations sur le mode de
  regeneration des tendons.  4°.  Lille, 1894.
     Clarke (J.  J.)  Observations concerning  the repair
  of tendons.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1894-5, xlvi, 218-220.—
  Bemeaux.  Note  sur  la regeneration des tendons.
  Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1862, liv,  857-859.—En-
  derlen.  Ueber  Sehnenregeneration. Arch.  f.  klin.
  Chir., BerL, 1893, xlvi, 563-599, 2 pl.—Jobert {de Lam-
  balle).  Des theories relatives a la regeneration et  a la
  cicatrisation des tendons.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par.,
  1861, liii, 1211-1217.  -----. De la  regeneration  des  ten-
  dons.  Ibid., 1861, liii. 425: 1862, liv, 483; 578; 698. -----.
  Mecanisme et Evolution de la regeneration des tendons.
  Ibid., 1862, liv, 698-703— Lange.  Die  Neubildung  von
  Suhnenffewebe an seidenen Sehnen. Sitzungsb. d. arztl.
  Ver. Munchen  (1901), 1902, 100-111.—Winervini  (R.)
  Sui processi diriparazione delle lesioni dei tendini. Gior.
  internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli,  1907, n. s., xxix, 673-705.—
  Sever (J. W.)  An experimental study of tendon regen-
  eration.  Boston M. & S. J.,  1911,  clxiv, 748-752, 4 pl.
  Also, Reprint.—Tubby  (A.  H.)  The  regeneration of
  fibrous  tissue, as exemplified in the union of tendon.
  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1892-3, xlix,  109-121.  Also,
  [Abstr.]: Tr. Path. Soc.  Lond., 1892-3, xliv, 186. ----r.
  Original observations on the union of tendon and their
  practical bearings.  Tr. Brit.  Orthop. Soc, Birmingh.,
  1898, i, 40-43.

Tendons  (Retraction of).
    Cirenier (J.)  Retraction tendineuse  definitive, de
  nature hvstero-traumatio,ue.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de
  therap., Par., 1907, xxi. 248.—."Uartiii.  Retraction cica-
  tricielle du tendon flechisseur du medius.  Lyon med.,
  1907, cix, 625.—JIartin (J.)  Retraction des  tendons
  extenseurs de la main. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1904, lxxix, 766-768.

Tendons (Rupture and wounds of).
    See,  also,  Fencing;  Patella  (Ligament  of,
  Rupture ep'); Quadriceps femoris  (Tendon  of,
  Rupture of); Tendo Achillis (Rapture of); Ten-
  dons  (Avulsion of);  Tendons   (Begeneration,

  etc., of).
Tendons (Rupture and wounds of).
    Doebel  (F. E.  \V.)   * Ueber Sehnenverle-
  tzungen und Sehnenoperationen.  8°.  Leipziq,
  1901.

    Grilliat (F.)   *Des ruptures des  tendons
  sus- et sous-rotuliens.   8°.  Dijon, 1900.
    Hausmann  (A.)  * Untersuchungen iiber die
  partielle Zerreissung der Beugesehnen  im  Be-
  reiche der Zehe des Pferdes.   [Giessen.]   8°.
  Stuttgart, 1905.
    Heimann  (YV.)   * Ueber  einige  subkutane
  Muskel- und Sehnenverletzungen an den oberen
  Gliedmassen.  [Halle-YVittenberg.]   8°.   Leip-
  zig, 1908.
    Also, in: Monatschr.  f.  Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1908, xv.
  237; 266.

    Pforringer (O.)  *Ein Fall von Abriss der
  Quadricepssehne.  8°.   Munchen, 1907.
    Pollock (L.  H.)   * Ueber die Behandlung
  der Sehnenverletzungen, nebst Untersuchungen
  iiber  den Heilungsvorgang.  [Freiburg  i.  B.]
  8°.  Berlin, 1898.
    Thaler (A.)  * Zur Casuistik der  Abrisse der
  Sehne des Biceps femoris vom  Capitulum fi-
  bulae.   8°.  Leipzig,  1904.
    Zaelke  ( G.)   * Zur  Casuistik  subkutaner
  Sehnen- und Biinderzerreissung mit  besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung des Entstehungsmechanismus
  der Sehnenzerreissungen.  8°.  Greifswald, 1899.
    Abbe (R.)  Rupture  of  the tendon of  the abductor
  longus. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1895, xxii, 517-519.—Acqua-
  viva.  Rupture du tendon inferieur du biceps brachial
  droit a son insertion sur  la tub6rosite bicipitale; tenosu-
  ture; suceds operatoire.  Marseille mecl., 1898, xxxv, 570-
  573.—Arcoleo (E.)  Ricerche sperimentali sul trauma-
  tismo delle guaine tendinee. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898,
  xix, 1596.—Becker (B.)   Subcutaneous  rupture of a
  tendon. Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1895, ii, 31-33.—Bizzo-
  zero (G.)  Sul processo di cicatrizzazione dei  tendini
  tagliati.  Ann. univ. di med., Milano, 1868, cciii, 105-
  116.  Also, in his: Opere  scient. 1862-79,  Milano, 1905,
  i, 153-161.—Boyd (C. VV.)  Rupture of the flexor  ten-
  dons as a complication of azoturia.  Am. Vet. Rev.,
  N. Y.,  1902,  xxvi, 338.—Brackett  (A. R.)   Infected
  wounds of the hand, severed tendons; report of a case.
  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1904, xvii, 240.—Brault (J.)
  Arrachement sous-cutane  des insertions  des tendons
  extenseurs des doigts et des orteils sur la phalangette.
  Rev. de chir., Par., 1896,  xvi, 277-294.—Brin (H.)  De la
  rupture sous-cutanee des tendons et de leur traitement
  chirurgical.  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1904, viii, 29-41.—
  Briining (F.)  Zwei seltene Falle von subkutaner
  Sehnenzerreissung.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905,
  lii,  1928-1930. — Buchanan (J.  T.)  Rupture of the
  biceps  tendon.  Med. News, N.  Y., 1898, lxxiii,  65.—
  Cerny (V.)   Pfipad subkutanniho  vytrzeni  slachy.
   Case of subcutaneous rupture of a sinew.]  Casop. lek.
   esk., v Praze, 1898, xxxvii, 574— Chicehomski  (A  )
  O zerwaniu sciegna glowy dlugiej miesnia dwuglowego
  ramienia.  [De la rupture du tendon de la longue portion
  du  biceps brachial.  Res.,  p. xi.]  Przegl. chir.,  War-
  szawa, 1893-4, i, 65-82,1 pl.-Codman (E. A.)  Complete
  rupture of the supraspinatus tendon; operative treatment,
  with report of two successful cases.  Boston M. & S. J.,
  1911, clxiv, 708-710.—Bavis (G.  G.)  Rupture of the
  long tendon of the biceps brachii muscle associated with
  rheumatoid arthritis. Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1895, 3. s.,
  xvii, 73-80.  Also: Med. News, Phila., 1895,  lxvii, 121-123.
  Also, Reprint— Bebrie (E.-J.) [Rupture sus-rotulienne
  du quadriceps traitee par la suture.]   Bull. Soc. de chir.
  de Lyon, 1905, viii, no. 8,17-21.—Belamare (P.)  Plaie
  transversale de la region dorsale du poignet; section des
  tendons de l'extenseur commun des doigts; suture des
  tendons coupes au tendon de l'extenseur propre de l'in-
  dicateur; guerison. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil.. Par.,
  1898, xxxi, 362-364.—Breyzehner (F.)   Ein Fall von
  Zerreissung der centralen  Sehne  des  Musculus  biceps
  brachii. Arch. f.  klin.  Chir., BerL,  1901, lxv, 552-555.—
  Els (H.)  Ueber eine Abrissfraktur des Tibialis-anticus-
  Ansatzes.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1910, cvii,
  610-613.—Enderlen.  Ueber Heilung von Sehnenwun-
  den. Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol.  u. Physiol, in
  Munchen (1893), 1894, ix, 116.—Felizet.   De la recher-
  che du bout superieur, dans la blessure des tendons fle-
  chisseurs des doigts.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1893, n. s., xix, 610-613.—Foerster (0.) Drei Fiille von
  isolierten Sehnenverletzungen; ein weiterer Beitrag zur
  Physiologie und  Pathologie der Fingerbewegungen.
  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1908, lviii, 720-733.—Frob- 
TKNDONS.                                    736                                    TKXDONS.
Tendons  (Rupture and wounds of).
  nor.   Spontane  Ruptur der  Hufbeinbeugesehne  am
  Sprnnggelenk.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg., 1901,
  xii, 220.—Fuller (W.)  A case of ruptured Achilles ten-
  don.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1907, xii, 193-195.—Gib-
  ney (V. P.)  Rupture of the short head of the biceps.
  N. York M. J., 1890, lii, 665.—Gilbert (J. L.)  Lacerated
  and incised wounds of tendons and muscles.  Kansas M.
  J., Topeka, 1892,  iv,  768-770. — Golebiewski.  Ein
  casuistischer Beitrag  zur Pathogenese der Unfalle nach
  "Umknicken."  Arch. f. Unfallheilk.,  Stuttg., 1N98, ii,
  274-310.—Gross (V.)  Ein Fall von Sehnenruptur. Cor.-
  Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1899, xxix, 11.—Guth (P.)
  Blessure de la region dorsale de la main par instrument
  contondant; rupture  secondaire d'un tendon; suture et
  guerison.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1907, xlix,
  133-135.— Hauler (C.  S.)  Ueber Sehnenverletzungen
  an Hand und Vorderarm.   Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing.,
  1896, xvi,  90;  307.—Harris (M. L.) The treatment of
  divided tendons.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1892, iii, 732-737.—
  Hawkes (F.)   Rupture of the quadriceps tendon of the
  knee.  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1912,  lv, 443.—von Hints
  (A.)  Ueberdie isolirte Ruptur der Hilfsbiinder der  Ge-
  lenke und ihr  Verhiiltniss  zu den  Luxationen.  Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1902, xxxviii, 814; 842; 859;
  889.—Hobday.  Rupture of gastrocnemius tendon with-
  out injury to the skin.   Vet. Rec, Lond., 1899-1900, xii,
  310— Hofmann (M.)   Ueber subkutane Ausreissung
  der Sehne des langen Bizepskopfes  an der Tuberositas
  supraglenoidalis und sekundare Naht. Wien. klin.Wchn-
  schr., 1904, xvii, 90.5-908.—Homan (G.)  Rupture of the
  long head of biceps muscle.  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1888,
  xx, 59. -----. A case of traumatic rupture of the long
  head  of the  triceps  extensor cubiti. Tr. M. Soc. City
  Hosp. Alumni, St. Louis, 1899, 191-197. Also: Med. Rev.,
  St. Louis, 1899, xl, 243.  [Discussion], 250.—Injuries of
  the tendons in  railway accidents.  Am. Acad. Railway
  Surg.  Rept. 1894, Chicago, 1895, 124-130.—Jobes (N. E.)
  The repair of divided  tendons.   Indiana M.J..Indianap.,
  1907-8, xxvi,  347-349.—Keen  (W. W.)   Rupture of  the
  tendon of the biceps flexor cubiti; a case  of rupture of
  the long tendon in its continuity, and one of rupture of
  the same tendon  at the glenoid attachment; operation
  with successful  result in each case.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1905, xii, 756-763.  [Discussion], 789.  Also, Reprint.  Also:
  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg. (1905), 1906, viii, 50-58.—Kidd (W.)
  Rupture of the terminal expansion of the extensor com-
  munis digitorum. Lancet, Lond., 1896, i, 845.—Kircli-
  mayr (L.)  Zur Casuistik der subcutanen Suhnenruptu-
  ren. Wien.klin.Wchnschr., 1900,xiii,1038-1042.—Krauss
  (S.)   Eine praktisch wichtige Form von Sehnenzerrung.
  Med.  BI.,  Wien, 1905, xxviii, 507; 519.  Also: Ztschr. f.
  Wundiirzte u. Geburtsh., Fellbach,  1906, lvii, 18;  102 —
  Lieblaiie (P.)  Ruptures tendineuses chezle cheval. J.
  de med. vet. et  zootech., Lyon, 1904,  5. s., viii, 710-717 —
  Legg (A. T.)  A case of traumatic focal telangiectasis of
  a tendon.   Boston M. & S.  J., 1908, clix, 85.—Lessing.
  Traumatische subkutane Ruptur einer Fingerbeugesehne
  in ihrer Kontinuitiit.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1901,
  xxx, 202-206.—Macartney (D.)  Unusual case of rup-
  tured tendo Achillis.  Glasgow M. J., 1906, lxvi,  170.—
  MeBonald (W. O.) Rupture of the  plantaris.  Med.
  Era, Chicago, 1898, xvi, Surg.  Dept., 6-10. —de  Mar-
  ch ettis  (P.)  Nervos,  et tendines vulneratos non esse
  suendos,  contra Severini sententiam, tendinis  vulne-
  rati exsecta vena jecoraria lethalis, historia.  In his:
  Obs. med.-chir.  [etc.],  8°, Bononise, 1692,  140-144.—
  Maximilian.   Beugusehnenzerreissung  beim Pferde.
  Berl.  tierarztl.  Wchnschr., 1904,  260.—Maydl (K.)  O
  trhlmach  a vymknutich s lach.  [Tearing and disloca-
  tion of the tendons.]  Casop.  16k. desk., v Praze, 1880,
  xix, 329; 474.— Mirajjlia (D.)  Contributo alia  casuis-
  tica delle  rotture  tendinee.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. sc. med.
  in Palermo (1895), 1896,113-119— Mouchel  (A.)  Quel-
  ques observations d'arrachement sous-cutane des ten-
  dons extenseurs des  doigts.  Arch. gen. de m<5d., Par.,
  1895, i, 7:^0-735.—Niehans.  Ueber traumatische Seh-
  nen- und  Nurventrennung.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel, 1905, xxxv, 587.—Ostryanski (A. M.) Tri slu-
  chaya polnavo razriva krupnikh sukhozhiliy, izliechon-
  ntye neposredstvennim shvom.  [Three  cases of com-
  plete  rupture of tendons, cured  by direct suture.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St.-Petersb., 1907, ccxx, med.-spec.  pt.,
  12-18.—Pal la (F.)   Ueber  die traumatische Sehnen-
  verdickung.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1909, lxiii,
  644-689, 4 pl.—Paner (W.)  Rupture of gastrocnemius
  tendon.  Vet. Rec,  Lond., 1899-1900,  xii, 345.—Peri-
  gnon.  Plaie contuse du poignet droit avec section des
  tendons du long abducteur et du  court extenseur du
  pouce; resultat  fonctionnel  satisfaisant  sans  tunor-
  rhaphie.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1893, ii, 367-370.—Piatt
  (W. B.)  Rupture of the plantaris tendon.   Boston M. &
  S. J., 1893,  cxxviii, 388.—Porges.  Fall von Ruptur der
  langen Bicepssehne.  Wien  klin. Wchnschr., 1897, x,
  976.—Potel (G.)  Arrachement de la phalangette et du
  tendon flechisseur profond. Bull. med. du nord, Lille,
  1891, xxxiii, 545.  — Heed  (R. H.) [et al].  Injuries
  of the tendons in railway accidents.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago,  1895, xxiv, 653-555.—Kingel.  [Seltene Sehnen-
Tendons (Rupture and wounds of).
  verletzung; Heilung.]  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., L i]./.
  u. Berl., 1903,  xxix, Ver.-Beil., 342.—Boux  de Bri-
  tiiioles & Bertrand.  Plaies tendineuses aneiennes;
  restauration des fleVhisscursdela main.  Marseille med.,
  1909, xlvi, 70-73.—Sehaolcr (F. C.) Severed tendons
  sutured successfully.  Ctiicago Clin.  Rev., 1893, ii, 357.—
  Sch lie.   Eine Zerreissung der  Kronbeinbeugesehnen
  an  alien  vier Beinen  beim Pferde.   Berl. tierarztl.
  Wchnschr.,  1904,  165-167— Scudder (C.  L.) &Panl
  (W. E.) Rupture of the tendon of the extensor  longus
  pollicis; tendon transplantation.  Boston  M. & S. J.,
  1903, cxlix, 653.—Seggel  (R.)  Histologische  Unter-
  suchungen fiber die Heilung von Sehnenwunden und
  Sehnendefekten.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,  Tubing, 1903,
  xxxvii, 342-420, 2 pl.—Smith (F.)  Sprains of tendons
  and  ligaments.  J.  Comp. Path. &  Therap.,  Edinb. &
  Lond.,  1894, vii, 1-17, 1 pl.—Stenzel.  Fall von zwei-
  zeitiger Sehnennaht der ohne  Knochenstiick abguris-
  senen  Tricepssehne mit Vorlagerung der Olecranon-
  spitze.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesullsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
  1893, xxii,  67.—Steudel. Die Trommlersehne und  ihre
  Behandlung.  Deutsche  mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1899,
  xxviii, 545-564.—Stoll (K.)  Ein Fall von subcutaner
  Ruptur der Sehne des langen Kopfes des Biceps brachii.
  Med. Cor.-Bl.  d.  wiirttemb.  arztl.  Ver.,  Stuttg., 1897,
  lxvii, 1.—Thorn.  Ueber partielle  subcutane Zerreis-
  sung einer Beugersehne am  Vorderarm mit secundiirer
  Bildung einer ganglionahnlichen  Degenerationscyste.
  Arb. a. d. chir. Klin. d. k. Univ. Berl., 1899, xiv, 46-61.
  Also: Arch.  f. klin. Chir.,  BerL, 1899,  lviii, 918-936.—
  Toogood (J.)  Rupture of the tendon and body of the
  rectus  femoris. In his: Remin.  med. life, 8°, Taunton,
  1853, 82.—Tubby (A. H.)  Process of regeneration of
  fibrous tissue  in tendons. Lancet, Lond., 1893, i, 1065.
  -----.  Original observations on the union of tendon, and
  their practical bearings.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1895,
  n. s., lx, 447. Also: Prov. M. J., Leicester, 1895,  xiv, 576.—
  Vandenbossche. Rupture pathologique du tendon
  d'Achille;  guerison.   [Rap.deSieur.]  Bull, et mum. Soc.
  de chir. de Par., 1910, n. s., xxxvi, 805-810.—zur Verlli.
  Ueber spontane Zerreissung der Sehne des langen Dau-
  menstreckers.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1909, cii,
  569-583.—Vidal (A.)  Les ruptures du tendon d'Achille.
  Bull. Soc.  mud.-chir. de la Dr6me [etc.], Valence, 1910,
  xi, 168-174.—\ ogel  (K.)  Ein Fall von subcutanem Riss
  der Sehne des langen Kopfes des Muse, biceps brachii.
  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1906, xiii,  357-360.—
  Vulpius (O.)  Zur Casuistik der Sehnenzerreissungen.
  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 569-572.—Wal-
  lace (F. G.)  A case of strain of leg, presenting unusual
  points  of interest.  Med. Mag., Lond., 1897, vi, 218-221.—
  Wasteels (E.)  Injections peritendineuses.  Bull. Soc.
  de med. de Gand, 1906,  lxxiii, 175-178. — Yamagiwa
  (K.)    Zellenstudie  an sich regenerirendem Sehnenge-
  webe.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1894, exxxv, 308-
  325,1 pl.—Zimmermann (A.)  Totale Zerreissung der
  Hufbeinbeugesehne.  Ztschr. f. Thiermed., Jena, 1905, ix,
  248-258.

Tendons (Surgery of).
    See, also, Patella (Ligament of,  Rupture, etc,
  of);  Quadriceps femoris  (Tendon  of,  Rupture
  of);  Tendons (Rupture,  etc.,  of); Tendons
  (Suture of);  Tendons (Transplantation of).
    Antoldi (G.)  Della cura dei piedi torti me-
  diante la tenotomia.   8°.   Muntoru,  1842.
    Broer  (F. J.)   * Ueber  Sehnenplastik.  8°.
   Wiirzburg, 1904.
    Fontana  (F.)   *Mioplastica  e  tenoplastica;
  loro applicazioni  nella pratica chirurgica.   Tesi
  di libera docenza.  8°.   Pisa, 1906.
    Frey (G.)  *Die Verwendung von Sublimat-
  seide  bei  Sehnenplastiken.    [Munich.]   8°.
  Stuttgart, 1906.
    Also, in: Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,  1906, xvi, 279-
  295.
    Fritz  (H. S.)  *Die Heilungsvorgiinge nach
  Sehnenplastik.   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1903.
     Knabe (H. O.)  * Die Resektion der Hufbein-
  beugesehne  mit  besonderer Beriicksichtigung
  der Folgezustiinde.   [Leipzig.]  8°.   Dresden,
  1908.
    Knoop  (F.)   *TJeber  Sehnenplastik.   8°.
  Freiburg, 1900.
    Maether  (E.  A.  R.)   *Die  Resultate  der
  Sehnennath, aus  der koniglichen chirurgischen
  Klinik zu  Kiel.   8°.  Kiel, 1903.
     Micke (G.)   * Ueber  Sehnenplastik.   8°.
  Giessen, 1905. 
TENDONS.
737
TENDONS.
Tendons (Surgery of).
     Pecheux (H.)   * Nouveaux procedes  opera-
  toires, allongement des tendons par mobilisation
  de leur insertion osseuse et par incisions en ac-
  cordeons.   4°.   Lyon, 1891.
     Schlller (F.)   *Die Resultate der Heilung
  unter dem Blutschorf bei  ausgedehnten  Ent-
  blossungen von Sehnen.  8°.   Bonn, 1898.
     Troller (V.)  * Beitrage zur Chirurgie der
  Sehne.   [Basel.]   8°.  Luzern, 1904.
    Alapy (H.)  Inplasticaval gy6gyitott ischaemias kez-
  zsugorod As esete.   [Acase of ischaemic shriveling of  the
  hand cured  by plastic]  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1902,
  xlvi, 141.—Anzilotti (G.) Sopra uno  speciale metodo
  di tenoplastica. Clin, mod., Pisa, 1904, x, 86-92.—Anzo-
  letti (A.)  Zur Tenotomie des Musculus Iliopsoas. Zen-
  tralbl. f. chir.  u. mech.  Orthop., Berl., 1909, iii,  4-6.—
  Bade (P.)   Die  Indikation zu Sehnenoperationen bei
  spinalen und  cerebralen  Lahmungen.  Wien.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1907, lvii,  2213-2217.—Bau in  (E. W.)  Zur
  Histologie der  Sehnenplastik, mit  besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung der durch Seide hergestelltcn Sehnen.  Path.-
  anat. Arb. . . .Joh. Orth z. . . . Prof.-lubiL,  Berl., 1903,
  24-31.—Becker (W.)   Der Sehnenraffer (Tenoplikator);
  ein neues Instrument zur schnellen una sicheren Seh-
  nenverkiirzung, sowie  zur  Naht durchtrennter Sehnen,
  Ligamente,  etc. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,
  2169.—Besson (A.)  La de^sinsertion phalangettienne du
  tendon extenseur.  J.  d. sc. mecl. de Lille, 1911, i, 97;  121,
  1  pl.—Biesalski.   Ueber  Sehnenscheidenauswechs-
  lung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1910,
  xxxvi, 1615-1618.—Bigelow (H.J.)  Tenotomy.  In his:
  Orthop.  Surg., 8°, Bost., 1900, 53-62.—Bilhaut (M.)  Te-
  notomie sous-cutanee,  tenotomie a ciel ouvert.   Ann.
  d'orthop. et de chir. prat., Par., 1895, viii, 193-196.— Bon-
  neau (R.)   Desinsertion  phalangettienne  du  tendon
  extenseur.   Presse med., Par.,  1910, xviii, 19.—Borst
  (M.)  Ueber die Heilungsvorgiinge nach Sehnenplastik.
  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.  Path., Jena, 1903, xxxiv,
  41-103, 3pl.  Also  [Abstr.]: Sitzungsb. d. phvs.-med.  Ge-
  sellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1903,22-26.—Bradford(E. H.)  Teno-
  plastic surgery. Tr. Am.  Surg. Ass., Phila., 1897, 89-99.—
  Briggs (H. EL)  A new method of tendon-shortening
  without severing the tendon and without the use of needle
  andsuture. J.Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1909,liii,861.—Broca
  (A.)   Anastomoses nerveuses; anastomoses tendineuses.
  Assoc, franc, dechir.  Proc. verb, [etc.], Par., 1907, 512.—
  Brown (W. L.)   The preservation and restoration of
  tendon function.  Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1912-13,
  viii.  6-8.— BUlow-Hansen.   [Seneplastik.]  [Sinew
  plastic]  Forh. med. Selsk. i Kristiania, 1904, 140-144 —
  Casagl i (F.)  Delia plastica tendinea nelle gravi lesioni
  traumatiche; applicazionecon esito favorevole di un me-
  todo proprio di riunione  a distanza.  Arch,  di ortop.,
  Milano,  1911, xxviii, 368-384.—Cinotti (F.)  Tenotomie
  e nevrectomie. N. Ercolani, Pisa,  1910, xv, 337-343.—
  Clarke (J.J.)  Plastic  elongation of  tendons.   Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., lxxxiii, 636.—Coolidge
  (F. S.) Some new points in tendon surgery.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila.,  1901,  xxxiii,  582-589.   [Discussion], 659-661.—
  Curcio (S.)  Tenotomia dei flessori del metacarpo in un
  cane.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ed Acad. vet. ital., Torino, 1904, liii,
  633.—Eccles (W.  McA.)   Tendon  anastomosis.   Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1906,  n. s., lxxxi, 447.—Farr (E. A.)
  Ca-u of primary tendonsuture.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii,
  951.—Ferraresi  (P.)  Tenoplastica per recisione da
  antica data del legamento  rotuleo, dal tendine del qua-
  dricipiteestensore; applicazione dello stesso processo mo-
  dificato nelle fratture dell' olecranon e della rotula e  piu
  specialmente in quelle comminute.  Bull. d. Soc. Lanci-
  siana  d. osp. (H Roma (1894), 1895, xiv, fasc. 2, 42-51.—
  Fievez (J.)  Elongation du tendon du  long biceps. J.
  d. sc. mud. de Lille, 1910,  i, 299-302.—Frohner.  Leber
  den Werth der Tenotomie.  Monatsh. f.  prakt. Thierh.,
  Stuttg., 1897,  viii, 551-556. -----.  Ein weiterer Beitrag zur
  Tenotomie. Monatsh. f. prakt.Thierh., Stuttg., 1899, xi, 68-
  70.—Froelich (C.) Tenotomy and advancement.  Arch.
  Ophth.,  N. Y.,  1905, xxxiv, 621-636.—de Garay (A.)
  Seceionde los tendines de la tabaquera anat6mica por
  instrumento  punzo-cortante; ingertos tendinosos  auto-
  plastics. Escuela de  med., Mexico, 1911, xxvi, 1-3.—
  Gibney (V. P.)  Excision of the accessory tendons of
  the extensor communis digitorum of the  ring-finger in a
  pianist.  N. York M. J., 1886, xliii, 383.—Glassner (P.)
  Die Resultate der Sehnenoperationen in der Hoffaschen
  Klinik.  Med. Woche, Halle a.  S., 1907, viii, 539-541.—
  Gocht (H.)  Beitrag zur Lehre von der Sehnenplastik.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1899, vii, 54-101. -----.
  Die Tenotomie  der Kniebeugesehnen bei clektrischer
  Reizung  der Muskeln.  Ibid., 1906, xvii, 150-159.—tinac-
  cero  (A.) Tenotomie  e  riunione chirurgiche dei ten-
  dini a scopo di allungamento e di trapianto.  (Contributo
  sperimentale.)  Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1909,  xxvi, 198-
  233.—von Hacker.  Ueber Sehnenverliingerung und
 die Verwendung eines dreistuflgen Treppenschnittes bei

        vol.  xvii, 2d  series---47
Tendons (Surgery of).
  derselbun.  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.],  Wiesb., 1904, ii, 279-
  285.—Hamilton (J. B.)  Summary of the surgery of the
  tendons.  Med. Mirror, St. Louis, 1893, iv, 359-363.  Also,
  in his: Address of the Exec. Pres. [etc.], 12°, 1893, 7-12 —
  Hertle (J.)   Ueber eine neue  Methode zum plasti-
  schen Ersatz von Sehnendefecten.  Deutsche Ztschr  f
  Chir., Leipz., 1902, lxv, 392-395.—Hevesi (I.)  Tovabbi
  adatok az angolkoros  es  a statikal liidtalp inkeplessel
  val6 gyokeres gy6gyitasahoz.  [Further contributions on
  the radical cure of epilepsy  and  flat-foot by  tenonto-
  plasty.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1905, xlix, 176.—Hibbs
  (R. A.)  A method  of lengthening the Achilles tendon
  and other tendons.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1906,16. s.,
  l, 79-81, 6 pl.—Hoffa  (A.) Zur Lehre von der Sehnen-
  plastik.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1899,  xxxvi,  653-657.
  Also: Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch.  zu Wiirzb.,
  1899, 89.  -----.  Die  experimentelle  Begriindung der
  Sehnenplastik.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii,
  2036-2038. Also: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 134.
  -----.  Beitrage  zur  Sehnenplastik.   Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 111.—
  Htibscher (C.)  Zur Sehnenverkiirzung.  Zentralbl. f.
  chir. u. mech. Orthop., BerL, 1912, vi, 142.— Judson (A.
  B.)  Subcutaneous  tenotomy; biographical notes.   Tr.
  Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1899, xii, 238-242.  Also, Reprint.
  Also: N. York M. J., 1899, lxx, 290-292.  Also, transl:
  Arch, di ortop.,  Milano, 1899,  xvi,  155-159.—Koch (J.)
  Beitrage  zur Sehnenplastik.   Ztschr.  f. orthop. Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1904, xiii, 610-648.—Lange  (F.)  Weitere Erfah-
  rungen iiber seidene  Sehnen. Munchen.  med. Wchn-
  schr., 1902, xlix, 10-13. -----. Eine  Verbesserung der
  kiinstlichen Sehnen.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1906, xvii, 266-271.— Lewis  (G. G.)   A new instrument
  for partial tenotomies. Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1907, xvi,
  281.  Also, Reprint. — Lubinus.   Ueber Muskel- und
  Sehnenplastik.  Mitt.  f. d. Ver. Schlesw.-Holst. Aerzte,
  Kiel, 1908, n. F., xvii, 66-71.—Llining.   Einige Fiille der
  modernen orthopadischen Sehnenchirurgie.  Cor.-Bl. f.
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1901, xxxi, 661-664.—McKinnon
  (A. I.)  Tendon surgery.  West. M.  Rev., Lincoln, Neb.,
  1902, vii, 300.—von Mangoldt.  Ueber eine neue Me-
  thode der Tendoplastik.   [Abstr.]  Jahresb. d. Gesellsch,
  f. Nat.- u. Heilk.  in Dresd.,  1898-9, 87-89.— Itlencifere
  (L.) Recherches experimentales sur la creation de ten-
  dons artificiels; applications chez l'homme.  Arch. prov.
  de chir., Par., 1906, xv, 445-451.—Michel (L.)  Section
  de 4 tendons flechisseurs des doigts;  sutures;  resultat
  fonctionnel complet.  Mem.  Soc.  de  med. de Nancy,
  1907-8, 53.—IWLoeller fils.  Considerations sur la chirur-
  gie des tendons.  Ann. de l'lnst. chir.  de Brux.,  1907,
  xiv, 129; 145.—Moszkowicz (L.)  Ersatz des  Glutaeus
  maximus durch Sehnenplastik.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1908,  xxviii, Suppl.-Hft., 143-150.—Murphy
  (J. B.)  Contribution to the surgery of bones, joints and
  tendons.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1912, lviii, 985-990.—
  JMuskat (G.)  Ueber Verwendung von Sehnenopera-
  tionen.  Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.u. Chir., Jena,
  1904, vii,  609-623.—O'Beilly (A.)  An instrument for
  shortening tendons.  Am.  J. Orthop.  Surg.,  Phila.,
  1910-11, viii, 733-735. —Pagane Hi ( T. R. )   Anew
  tenotomy scissors.  J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange, 1911-
  12, viii, 306.—Paul  (F. T.)  A case in which  the ten-
  don of the flexor longus  pollicis was grafted into  the
  index tendon of the flexor profundus digitorum. Liver-
  pool M.-Chir. J.,  1895, xv, 500-502.—Phelps  (A.  M.)
  Tenotomy.  Boston M. & S. J., 1893, cxxix, 194-197. -----.
  Tenotomy for contracted tendons following infantile
  paralysis;  a  report of a case.  N. York M. J., 1894, lix, *
  229.—Piirkhauer (R.)  Nerven-  oder Sehnenplastik.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1908,  xxi, 170-176.—Putti
  (V.) Purdiminuireod abolire il periododi immobilizza-
  zione postoperativa nei trapianti e nelle fissazioni ten-
  dinee.  Riv. ospedal.,Roma, 1912, ii, 262-267.—tluerrnau
  (A.) De la tenotomie du perfore dans les formes rucidi-
  vantes  ou incurables  des efforts de tendons.   Rec. de
  med. vet., Par., 1908,lxxxv, 349; 412.   Also, transl [Abstr.]:
  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1908, 710.—Romano  (C.)
  Le operazioni sui tendini  a scopo ortomorrico e funzio-
  nale.  Gazz. internaz. di med. prat., Napoli, 1901, iv, 249;
  261, 1 pl.—Rowlands (R. P.)  Two cases illustrating
  the value of tendon  grafting in  orthopaedic  surgery.
  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1908, xxii,49-52.—Rugh (J. T.)
  Subcutaneous tendon-splicing; a modification of Ander-
  son's open method, adapted especially to the tendo-
  Achillis.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 702-705.—Santoro
  (G.)  Ricerche sperimentali sulla plastica dei  tendini.
  Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma, 1900, xlviii, 1041-1067.—
  Schepelniaiin  (E.)  Klinische  und experimentelle
  Beitrage zur Sehnenplastik.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1912, cxv, 459-465.—Schneider.  Ueber Sehnen-
  plastik.   Jahresb. d.  Gesellsch. f.  Nat.- u.  Heilk.  in
  Dresd., 1899-1900, 8-10.—Schultze.   Die Verlangerung
  der Sehnen; Beitrag zur  Sehnenplastik.   Zentralbl. f.
  chir. u. mech. Orthop., BerL,  1907,  i, 249.—Sheets (L.
  I>.)  Priority in tenotomy.  Am. Med.,  Phila.,  1902, iii,
  379.—Silver (D.)  The causes of failure in tendon graft-. 
TENDONS.
738
TENDONS.
Tendons (Surgery of).
  ing.  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1906-7, x, 839-846.—Steindler
  (A.)  Muscular power in tenotomy and tenoplasty.  Illi-
  nois M. J., Springfield, 1909, xvi, 167-169.—Tilanus (C. B.)
  Over peesverkorting en peesverlenging en haar toepas-
  sing. Nederl.Tijdschr.v.Geneesk.,Amst.,1902,2.R.,xxviii,
  d.2,332-338.-----. Peesfixatie. J/6id.,1907,ii,403 —Toepel
  (T.)  Tenotomy.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec Med., 1910-11, lvi, 58-
  08.—Treves (F.) Tenotomy bvthe old method.  Am. J.
  M. Sc,Phila., 1893,n.s.,cv, 15-20—Vignard. Tendino-
  plastie a la soie s livant la methode de Lange.  Bull. Soc.
  de chir. de Lyon, 1907, x, 13-15. Also: Lyon med., 1907,
  cviii, 575-577.—Vogt (R.)  Senetransplantationens psy-
  kofysiologiske forklaring.  [Explication  psycho-physio-
  logique des phenomenes de la  tenoplastie.  Res.,  1494.J
  Norsk. Mag. f. Lsgevidensk., Kristiania, 1904,  6.  R., ii,
  1485-1491.—Volpe (M.)  Modificazione alia tenoplastica
  col metodo Czerny.  Suppl. al Policlin., Roma, 1898-9, v,
  1345-1347.—Vulpius (O.)  Der heutige Stand der Seh-
  nenplastik.   Wien.  Klinik, 1903, xxix,  339-364.  Also:
  Ztschr.  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1903-1, xii, 1-15.  Also,
  transl: N. York M.J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx, 487; 535:  591; 629;
  684.  Also, Reprint.—Vulpius (O.)  & Laii-ie.   Ver-
  handlungen  iiber die  Sehnenplastik.   Monatschr. f.
  orthop.  Chir. [etc.], BerL, 1903, iii, 81-ss.—Walker (H.
  O.)  Tendoplasty.  Physician  & Surg., Detroit  & Ann
  Arbor, 1903, xxv, 550.—Walzberg (T.)  Tenotomie des
  Musculus ileopsoas  am  Trochanter  minor. Munchen.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 2135.—Williams  (A. H.)
  Egg membrane as an artificial tendon sheath. Tr. Colo-
  rado M. Soc, Denver, 1901, 2*7-291.—Wolff (J.)    Ueber
  ostale Sehnenplastik.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1902, xxviii, 321-323— Wollcnberg  (G A.)
  Beitrag zur Technik der Sehnenplastik. Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg., 1905, xiv, 160. -----. Der Verlauf  der in-
  tramuskularen Nervenbahnen und seine Bedeutung fiir
  die Sehnenplastik. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii,
  1704.

Tendons (Suture of).
     Aubert  (L-H.)   * Contribution a P6tude de
  la suture des tendons.   8°.  Geneve, 1905.
     Faugere (F.-J.)   * Contribution a l'etude du
  traitement chirurgical des sections tendineuses
  des flechisseurs des doigts. 8°.   Bordeaux,  1907.
     Goergexs  (B.)    * Ueber  Sehnennaht  und
  Sehnenplastik.  8°.   Bonn, 1898.
     Henke  (H.  K.)    * Ueber   die  sekundiire
  Sehnennaht und  die Sehnennaht  bei Sehnen-
  defekten.   8°.  Leipzig, 1902.
     Kielhom  (0.)   * Ueber die  Prognose  der
  Sehnennahte.  8°.   Bonn, 1901.
     Le  Chat  de  la  Sourdiere  (J.-F.)    *An
  suendi tendines?  Achille-Francisco Fontaine,
  praeside.   8°.   Parisiis, 1742.
     Lexormaxd (A.)*Recherches anatomiques et
  cliniques sur  la suture  des tendons de  la face
  dorsale de la main.   4°.  Paris, 1892.
     Malewitsch (M.)   *Die verschiedenen For-
  raen der Sehnennaht.  Priifung der Zugfestig-
  keit derselben am Leichenmaterial.  8°.  Basel,
   1908.
     Ruschmann (W.)   *Die Resultate der Sehnen-
  naht.   8°.   Munchen, 1904.
     Schondorf  (J.)   *Functionelle  Endresultate
  der primiiren Sehnen- und Nervennaht.  [Strass-
   burg.]   8°.   Zireibriicken,  1882.
     ScHtJssLER (F.)  Sehnennahte an der  Klinik
  Billroth (Ende 1886  bis Ende 1889). 8°.  Wien,
  1890.
     Silvestre (E.)   *De la suture  des tendons.
  4°.   Lyon, 1892.
     Teuber(K.) * Ueber Sehnennahte. 8°.  Bres-
  lau, 1902.
     Andrew (J. G.)  Ruptured tendo Achillis; secondary
  suture;  in a man, at. 23.  Tr. Med.-Chir., Soc, Glasg.,
  1905-7, vi, 351-353.—Anselini (A.)  Contributo alia  su-
  tura dei tendini e dei nervi. Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di
  chir. 1896, Roma, 1897, xi, 479-483, 5 pl.  Also, Reprint,—
  Aiiiihcl.  Suture des tendons a distance.  Bull.Soc.de
  me<L et nat. de Jassy, 1904, xviii, 25-28— Baldassari
  (L.)  Sutura tubulare dei tendini.   Atti Accad.  d.  sc.
  med. e  nat.  in Ferrara,  1895-6.  lxx, 135-137. Also: Clin.
  mod.,  Pisa,  1897, iii, 13-15.—Baroni (G.) Contributo
  alio studio  delle suture tendinee.   Suppl. al Policlin.,
  Roma,  1899-1900, vi, 1072-1074.—Bauer (E.)  Ueber die
  Sehnennaht.  Ztschr.  f. Wundiirzte  u.  Geburtsh., Fell-
  bach, 1902, liii, 129-141.—Bi Ilia lit (M.)   Division trau-
Tendons (Suture of).
  matiquedes tendons flechisseurs de l'auriculaire gauche;
  sutures tendineuses.  Ann. de  chir.  et d'orthop., Par.,
  1904, xvii, 66-70.—Bonneau (R.)  Suture des tendons.
  Medecin  prat.,  Par., 1909, v,  805-8UX. —Brai£a«>-iiolo
  (G.) Contributo alia sutura dei tendini.   Riv."veneta di
  sc. med., Venezia, 1903, xxxviii,  173-185.—Brings (S. S.)
  Suture of tendon.  Nashville J.  M. & S., 1904, xevi, 5mj.—
  Carless  (A.)   Operation for  divided tendons of the
  leg.  Med. Press & Circ,  Lond., 1901, n.  s., lxxi, 230.—
  Colgan (J.  F. E.  )  Open  incision tenotomy, with
  report of  a case  in which  the tendon  was sutured
  by the Anderson method.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, Ls93,
  3.  s., ix, 670-672.—Couteaud.  Un cas  de suture de
  tendon par anastomose avec  autoplastic  cutanee.  Soc.
  de  med. mil.  frang.  Bull.,  Par.,  1910,  iv,  217-219.—
  Crile  (G. W.)  Tendon suture; operation.  Cleveland
  J. M., 1899, iv, 521.—Delbet (P.)  Section de  cinq  ten-
  dons flechisseurs et du median; sutures  et traitement
  electrique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii,
  401^05.—De Lutijs  (E.) Nuova sutura per tendini]
  Incurabili, Napoli, 1900, xv, 257-261.—Dreyer (L.)  Ueber
  die Moglichkeit sofortiger Bewegungsaufnahme  nach
  Sehnennaht. Beitr.  z. klin.  Chir., Tiibing.,  1910,  lxx,
  581-603. -----.  Zur Technik der Sehnennahte; Erwide-
  rung auf  den  gleichlautenden Artikel von v. Frisch.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL, 1911, xcv, 242-244.—Dubrueil
  (A.) Section des tendons flechisseurs de 1'index; sutures
  des bouts peripheriques  avec le  tendon du medius;
  succes.  Rev. d'orthop.,  Par.,  1892,  iii,  413-416—Fite
  (F. B.)  Surgery of severed tendons in infected regions.
  Railway  Surg.,  Chicago, 1898-9 v, 267-270.—Focquet.
  Considerations sur la  suture  des  tendons.  Arch. mud.
  beiges, Brux., 1898, 4.  s., xii,  382-389—Fo let (H.)  Su-
  tures tendino-musculaires  (teno-myo-raphies).   Bull.
  med., Par., 1903, xvii, 1043. Also:  Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1903, vii, 565-568.—Fracassini (L.) Contributo
  clinico ad un processo speciale di sutura tendinea.  Clin.
  mod., Pisa, 1902, viii, 326-329.—von  Frisch  (O.)  Zur
  Technik der Sehnennahte.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1907,
  xx, 183-186. -----. Einige Bemerkungen  zur Technik
  der Sehnennaht.  Arch. f. klin. Clrr.,  BerL, 1910-11,
  xciv, 928-936.   See,  also,  supra, Dreyer. —Gallaudet
  (B. B.)  Tenorrhaphy.  Ann. Surer., Phila., 1904, xxxix,
  284.— Gangolphe  (M.)   De  l'utilite de la tenorra-
  phie  dans  les  interventions pour  synovites  fon-
  gueuses  tendineuses.   Mem.  et compt.-rend. Soc. d.
  sc.  med. de Lyon  (1894), 1895, xxxiv,  135-138.   Also:
  Lyon med., 1895, lxxviii, 108-110.— Giudieeandrea
  (V.) Un  nuovo processo di  tenorafia. Suppl. al Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1895-6, ii,  935-938.—Hatch (E. S.) Tendon
  suture.  Boston M. & S. J., 1900, cxliii, 256.  [Discussion],
  264.—Houel (E.)  Note pourservir al'etude des sutures
  tendineuses. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1897, i, 353-355.—
  Huntington (T.  W.)   Tenorraphy, with a report of
  four cases. Occidental M. Times, Sacramento, 1894, viii,
  644-647.—Keen  (W. W.)  Suture of ruptured  biceps
  tendon.  Ann.  Surg.,  Phila., 1906, xliii, 159.—Kholin
  (N.)  Vozstanovleniye tslelosti sukhozhiliya.  [Reestab-
  lishment  of entirety  of  a tendon.]  Vrach. Zapiski,
  Mosk., 1899, vi, 227-230.—Kimura.  Ueber Sehnennaht.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1912, lix, 247.—Laurent
  (O.) L'anastomose tendineuse. J. med.  de Brux., 1903,
  viii, 692.—Lejars (E.)   Suture  tendineuse.   Semaine
  med., Par., 1904, xxiv, 68— IAlienthal  (H.)  Multiple
  tendon and nerve suture,  with perfect recovery in spite
  of suppuration. N.  York M. J. 1892, lvi, 516-518.-l.it-
  tlewood (A.)  Case illustrating  a new method of
  tendon  suture. Brit.  M.  J., Lond., 1896, i, 398.—Lund
  (F. B.)   Tenorrhaphy, with clinical reports of cases.
  N.  York  M.  J.,  1893, lviii, 337; 396.  Also,  Reprint-
  McCoy (A.)   Tenorrbaphv;  suture of severed tendons.
  Internat. J. Surg., N.  Y.,  1908,  xxi, 245-247.— JUazzonc
  (F.) Contributo  clinico  alia  sutura tendinea e teno-
  plastica  per  anastomosi a  scopo  ortomorflco  e  fun-
  zionale con proprio  metodo.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.,
  Napoli, 1904, n. s., xxvi, 1114-1121.—Morton  <C.  A.)  A
  case of  reunion of flexor tendons of fingei divided two
  months before operation.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 270.—
  Nicoladoni  (C.)    Ein Vorschlag zur Sehnennaht.
  Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1880. xxx, 1413-1417.  Also, Re-
  print.—Painter (C. P.)  Suture of the patellar tendon;
  report of three cases.  Boston M. & S. J., 1908,  clviii, 930-
  932.—Polaillon.  Sur la suture des tendons dc la main.
  Bull.Soc.dem6d.de Par.  (1873), 1874. viii, 138-145.  [Rap-
  port] , 168-173. -----.  [Suture des tendons extenseurs de
  l'index, du medius et  de l'annulaire.] Ibid. (1881), 1^2,
  xvi, 74-76.—Polis  (A.)  Suture  des tendons.  Scalpel,
  Liege, 1896-7, xlix, 148; 156.—Bamsden (H. K )  Suture
  of extensively separated tendons.  Brit. M J., Lond., 1897,
  ii, 1088.—Bichardson (F. L.) Tendon suture.  Boston
  M. &S. J., 1911, clxiv, 752-754.—Bischar (E.)  A reli-
  able tendon suture.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv,
  1371.—Bitter (C.)  Eine neue Methode der Sehnennaht.
  Med. Klin., BerL, 1908, iv, 1191— Roberta (J. B.)  Teno-
  suture three years after division of wrist  tendons.  Proc.
  Phila. Co. M'.  Soc,  Phila., 1890, xi, 21.—Bother (L.)
  Section au poignet des tendons f!6chisseurs superficiels  et 
TENDONS.
739
TENDONS.
Tendons (Suture of).
  profonds des quatre derniers doigts: section du nerf me-
  dian- sutures; guerison; resultat fonctionnel parfait. J.
  de med. de Bordeaux, 1908, xxxviii, 421; 441.—Boy (A.-
  V.)  De la tenorrhaphies son histoire et sa therapeutique
  chirurgicales appuvees d'une  observation.   Rev. med.,
  Quebec, 1897, i, 89.—Sandor (I.)  Azinvarratr61.  [Ten-
  don  suture.] Budapesti orv.  ujsag,  1907,  v,  481-485.—
  Senn (E. J.) Tenorrhaphy by means of the suture a
  distance of catgut, with  report of case.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1894, xxii, 614-617.  Also, Reprint.—Senn (X.)
  Secondarv tendon-suturing.  Surg. Clin., Chicago, 1902,
  i 346.—Suter (F. A.) Ueber eine practische Sehnen-
  naht.  Arch. f. klin.  Chir., BerL, 1903-1, lxxii, 725-737.—
  Tahier.   Section tendineuse par verre & vitrus: tenor-
  raphie; restauration fonctionnelle complete.  Bull. Soc.
  anat.-clin.  de Lille,  1893,  viii, 34-37.—Tartaro  (G.)
  Una tenorrafia mediata secondaria per ferita d' arma da
  fuoco. Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1900, xxi, 671— Tillaux.
  Du traitement des sections tendineuses.  Bull. med.. Par.,
  1896, x, 891.—Todd (F. C.)  Simple method of suturing
  the tendons in enucleation.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1902,
  xi, 261.—Trnka. Ein Beitrag zur Technik der Sehnen-
  naht.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1893, xx,257-259.—Vcau
  (V.)  Chirurgie d'urgence; suture ctes tendons.  Mud. d.
  accid. du  travail. Par., 1905, iii, 289-292.—Viileneuvc.
  Kyste a grains risiformes de la face dorsale du poignet;
  raclage; section et suture immediate du tendon extenseur
  de l'indicateur; guerison par premiere intention, avec re-
  tablissement complet des mouvements.  Ann. de 1'Ecole
  . . . de mud. et pharm. de Marseille 1892, Par., 1893, 289.—
  Vulpius (.0.)  Ueber die Widerstandskraft von Sehnen
  und Sehnennfihten.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.
  orthop. Chir.. 10. Kong., BerL,  1911, 85-89.  Also: Ztschr.
  f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1912. xxx, 86-90.—YV ilcox (T.
  E.)  Tendon suture.  Boston M. & S.J.. 1900, cxliii. 381.—
  Wiley (F.  S.)  Tendon  suturing.  Railway Surg. J.,
  Chicago, 1910-11, xvii, 298-301.—Wilms  &  Sievers.
  Zur Technik der Sehnennaht.   Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1905,  xxxii,  1057-1059.—Wilson (H. A.) Teno-suture
  and tendon-elongation and  shortening by open incision;
  advantages and disadvantages of the various methods.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1894, 4. s., i, 174-185.— Worsley
  (R. C.) A case of reunion of tendon nearly  five years
  after its divi-ion, with good result.  Brit. M.  J., Lond.,
  1897. i, 71L—Voting (J. K.)  High division of the pos-
  terior tibial  tendon.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1898-9, xi,
  364-366.

Tendons (Transplantation of).
     See, also,  Paralysis  (Acute  ascending,  Treat-
  ment of);  Paralysis (Badial); Paralysis (Treat-
  ment of, Operative); Paralysis in children  (Treat-
  ment of).
     Bierast  (W.)  *Zur Kasuistik der  Sehnen-
  transplantation  bei   Kinderliihmungen  und
  Lkhmungsdeformitaten.   8°.   Berlin, 1903.
     Klare (G.  E.)  * Ueber Sehnenplastik und
  Sehnentransplantation.   8°.  Leipzig, 1900.
     Mahlcke  ([G.]  W. [W. P.])   * Beitrag zur
  Casuistik der  Lehre von  den Sehnentransplan-
  tationen; Zusammenstellung der von 1899-1905
  in der Kieler  chirurgischen Klinik operierten
  Fiille.  8°.  Kiel, 1905.
     Simon   (J.)  * Ueber   die  Geschichte   und
  therapeutische  Anwendung  der Sehnen-Trans-
  plantation.   [Freiburg i.  B.]   8°.   Tilsit, 19J8.
     Winkler  (H.   F.  J.)   *Ein  Beitrag  zur
  Statistik  der Sehneniiberpflanzungen bei  Ner-
  venlahmungen.   «°.   Greifswald, 1898.
     Zach   (VV.)  * Beitrage  zur  Chirurgie  der
  Sehnentransplantationen und  ihre Dauerresul-
  tate.   [Zurich.]  8°.  Allstatten, 1906.
    von Aberle (R.  R.)  Der heutige Stand der Sehnen-
  tran-plantation.  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1909, xxii, 595-
  600.—Antonelli (I.)&Pietrabissa(E.)  Delleappli-
  cazioni del trapianto tendineo, con  un saggio clinico e
  sperimentale. Gazz.  med.  lomb.,  Milano, 1905, lxiv, 125;
  131; 171; 205: 215; 501: 1906, lxv, 6; 11; 81: 91: 203.—An-
  zoletti(A.)  II  tricipite  surale neitrapianti tcndinei.
  Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1905, xxii, 246-256.—Ash hurst
  (A. P. C.)  Tendon transplantation in the treatmentof
  congenital and acquired talipes.  Am. J. M. Sc. I'hjla. &
  X Y   1.107, cxxxiv, 191-205.   Also, Reprint. —Baarn-
  hiclmiG.)  Contracturagenu p. trauma;  implantation
  af bicepssenan i senan for ext. qvadriceps crin i>; liaNa.
  f   . implantation of the tendon of biceps in placed cm
  quadriceps cruris; recovery.]   Hygiea, Stockholm,  1903,
  2 f  iii 75 —Barth  (G. P.)  Tendon transplantation.
  Wisconsin M J., Milwaukee, 1903,i, 180-186.  [Discussion],
  o(H _B«.riihard(0.)  ZurSehnenverpflanzung; casuis-
Tendons (Transplantation of).
  tischer Beitrag.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1899,
  xxix, 10.—Borglum (F.)  Tendon transplantation and
  tendon separation for the reduction of congenital and
  acquired deformities.  West.  M. Rev., Omaha, 1911, xvi,
  224-227. —Bradford  (E.   H.) Tenoplastic surgery.
  Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1897, xxvi,  153-164.—Bradford (E.
  H.) & Soutter (R.)  Muscle and tendon transference.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvi, 655-659.— Brunner (F.) &
  Schulthess (W.)  Ueber Sehnentransplantation.  Cor.-
  Bl. f.  schweiz.  Aerzte, Basel,  1898, xxviii, 687; 641.—
  Biilow-Hanseii (V.) Om  senetransplantationer og
  -plasti ker.  [Sur les transplantationsde tendons et la teno-
  noplastie. Res., p. 197.]  Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk., Kris-
  tiania, 1902, 4. R., xvii, 125-148.   Also, transl: Nord.  med.
  Ark., Stockholm, 1901, 3. f., i, afd. 1, no. 26,1-29. -----.
  Tilftelde  af sene-transplantation paa overarmen.  [Case
  of transplantation of tendon in the upper arm.]  Forh.
  i. d. med. Selsk., Kristiania, 1907, 206.—Caponetto (G.)
  Sul trapianto tendineo. Clin.  chir.. Milano. 1911, xix,
  1401-1414, 3pl.—Cappelli (L.)  Intervento del sistema
  nervoso centrale negli esiti funzionali del trapianto ten-
  dineo. N.  raccoglitore med.,  Imola, 1902, i, 289-308.—
  Chi musky (V.)   Ueber knocherne  Sehnenverpflan-
  zungen.  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1901, ii, 286.—
  Codivilla (A.)  Sui  trapianti tendinei nella pratica
  ortopedica.  Arch,  di ortop.,  Milano, 1899,  xvi, 225-250.
  Also: Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1899, Roma, 1900,
  xiv, 286-293.-----.  De I'importance dela transplantation
  des tendons et de son action sur la paralysie  spasmodique
  del'enfance.  Rev. d'orthop., Par.,  1900, 2. s., i, 321-335,
  2 pl. -----. Sulla tecnica dei trapianti tendinei.  Arch.
  di ortop., Milano,  1904, xxi, 47; 503. -----. La mia es-
  perienza  nei trapianti tendinei.   Policlin., Roma, 1904, xi,
  sez. chir., 145; 215.  Also, transl: Ztschr.  f. orthop. chir.,
  Stuttg., 1903-4, xii, 221-251. -----. Indications des trans-
  plantations tendineuses d'apres les resultats obtenus par
  l'auteur.   Cong, internat. de med.,  Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv,
  sect.6,412-415.—Colllns(J.) Neurological questions in the
  operation of tendon transplantation. N. York M. J., 1902,
  lxxv, 810-813.—Cone (S. M.)  Tendon transplantation.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,Bait., 1901, xii, 259-201.—Cur-
  cio (A.l  I trapianti dei tendini in ortopedia.  Riv. di
  ortop. e terap. fis., Napoli, 1901, i, 33-46.—Dahlgren (K.)
  Fall af sentransplantation.  [Case  of transplantation of
  tendons.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1908, 2. F., viii, 184-189.—
  Delageniere (H.)  De la  transplantation du tendon
  d'Achille sur le tendon du long  peronier lateral  comme
  operation complementaire des interventions pratiquees
  pour le pied bot varus  6quin dans  le but de combattre
  l'enroulement dupiedetsa rotation en dedans. Assoc.
  franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1907, 519-527.
  Also: Arch. med. d'Angers, 1907, xi, 648-656. —Depage.
  A propos d'une indication speciale de la transplantation
  tendineuse.  Assoc, franc, de  chir. Proc-verb.  [etc.],
  Par., 1907, 515-517. -----. Transplantation des tendons.
  J. med.  de Brux.,  1907, xii,  110. — Desguin (L.) Sur
  deux cas de greffe tendineuse operes avec succes.  Ann.
  Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1896, 148-154.  Also: Belgique
  med., Gand-Haarlem, 1896, iii, pt.  2,801-807.— Dobe-
  rauer (G.)  Ueber die Behandlung von Lahmungen und
  Deformitaten der Glieder mittels Sehnentransplantation.
  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1905, xxx, 184; 201; 217; 231.—
  Dowd  (C. N.) Tendon transplantation.  Ann.  Surg.,
  Phila.. 1907,  xlvi,  142.—Eve (F.)  On tendon grafting
  or function transference in the treatment of infantile
  paralysis.  Brit.  M.  J., Lond., 1898,  ii,  1139-1141.—
  Faltin   (R.)   Om sentransplantation.   [Ueber Seh-
  nentransplantation.   Let'.,  p.  lxi.] Finska lak.-sallsk.
  handl.,  Helsingfors, 1903. xiv, pt. 2, 485-192.—Franke
  ( F.)  Ueber  Sehnenuberpflanzung.   Arch.  f.  klin.
  Chir., BerL, 1896,  lii,  87-97. — Gaudier  (H.)  Trans-
  plantations musculo-tendineuses.  Assoc, franc, de chir.
  Proc-verb. [etc.],  Par., 1907, 380-445. — Gaudier (H.)
  &  Swynghedauw. Transplantations  tendineuses.
  Echo m6d. du nord, Lille, 1911,  xv, 181.  Also: Bull. Soc.
  de med. du nordl911, Lille, 1912,129-134.—Gibney (V. P.)
  Technics of the operation and results of tendon trans-
  plantation at the Hospital for the Ruptured and Crippled.
  N. YorkM.  J., 1902, lxxv, 801-810. — Gillette.  Greffe
  des tendons extenseurs dela main.  Bull. Soc. de med.
  de Par. (1875), 1876, x, 22-24— U luck.  Ein Fall von Seh-
  nentransplantation.  Verhandl. d.  BerL med. Gesellsch.
  (1900-1901), 1902, xxxii.pt. 1, 118. —Goldthwait (J. E.)
  Tendon transplantation in the treatment of paralytic de-
  formities.  Boston  M. & S. J., 1896,  cxxxiv, 29-34.  [Dis-
  cussion], 42.  Also,  Reprint.— Hammond  (\\. N.)
  Tendon transference.   Hahneman.  Month., Phila., 1906,
  xii, 731-735.—Her re ra Vegas (M.) & Airuilar (D.)
  Sobre transplantaci6n  de tendones. Rev.  Soc. med. ar-
  gent.,BuenosAires,1900,viii,230-243.—Hevcsi (I.) Trans-
  plan tatiotendinum; inathelyezes es inkeplus izomhude-
  seknel es  zsugoroknal.  [Transplantation of  tendons,
  tendon plastic surgery, in muscular paralysis and con-
  tractions.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 490; 510;
  526; 541: 557; 571; 585.  Also, transl:  Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1904, xl, 61; 89:  113; 138; 160; 187; 209.
  -----. Uj inkepld m6dszer az angolk6ros es statikai, hid- 
TENDONS.
740
TENDONS.
Tendons (Transplantation of).
  talp gyokeresgy6gyitasara.  [A new method of radical
  rhachitis and flat-foot, bv tendon transplantation.]  Or-
  vosi hetil., Budapest, 1905, xlix, 98; 123.—Hildebrandt
  (A.)   Ueber  die  Sehnentransplantation.   BerL klin.
  Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1851-1854.—Hoffa (A.)  Ueber die
  Enderfolge der  Sehnenplastik.   Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Chir.,  BerL,  1904,  xxxiii, 24-28. -----. The
  final results in tendon transplantation. Am. J. Orthop.
  Surg., Bost., 1904-5, ii, 34-37.-----. Ueber die Endresul-
  tate der Sehnenplastiken.  Arch. f. klin.  Chir.,  BerL,
  1906, lxxxi, pt. 1, 455-503.-----.  Sur les resultats defini-
  tifs de  transplantations  tendineuses.  Assoc franc  de
  chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1907, xx, 478-490. — Hoh-
  ■nann (G.)   Der neutige Stand der Sehnentransplanta-
  tion.   Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1909, xxii,  1208-1214.—
  Hornborg (A. F.)  Ueber partielle Transplantation
  der Achillessehne.   Zentralbl. f.  chir. u. mech.  Orthop.
  BerL,  1909,  iii, 49-51. — Hunimelsheiin.   Ueber
  Sehnentransplantation.  Ber.  ii.  d.   Versamml.   d.
  ophth. Gesellsch. 1907, Wiesb., 1908, xxxiv, 248-253 —
  Hunkin (S.  J.)  On the subject of tendon transplanta-
  tion, with report of a case.  Calif. State J. M., San Fran.,
  1904, ii, 245.  [Discussion], 168.—Italia (F. E.)  Sul tra-
  pianto tendineo-muscolare a funzione antagonista. Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1901-2, viii, sez. prat., 801-809.—Jones (R.)
  An address on arthrodesis and tendon transplantation.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i,  728-732.— Jopson  (J. H.)
  Tendon transplantation.  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1907-8, xi,
  345-349.  [Discussion], 355.  Also: Univ. Penn. M. Bull.,
  Phila.,  1907-8, xx,  222-225.—Kirmisson (E.)   Les
  transplantations tendineuses.  Rev. internat. de mecl. et
  de chir., Par., 1906, xvii, 141. -----. De la valeur des
  transplantations tendineuses dans les paralysies.  Assoc.
  franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc],  Par., 1907, 446-478. Also:
  Rev. d'orthop., Par.,  1907, 2.  s.,  viii, 567-605.—Kirsch
  (E.) Zur Sehnentransplantation. Monatschr. f. Unfall-
  heilk., Leipz., 1897, iv, 377-379.—Kirschner(M.) Ueber
  freie Sehnen- und Fascientransplantation.  Beitr. z. klin.
  Chir., Tiibing., 1909, lxv, 472-503,  3 pl.—Kumniell (H.)
  Das Endresultat des artificiellen Ersatzes eines Sehnende-
  fektes.  Festschr. z. Feier . . . Fr. von Esmarch, Kiel  u.
  Leipz., 1893, 411-417.—L,a Ferte  (D.)  Tendon grafting.
  Med. Age, Detroit, 1903, xxi, 121-125,1 pl.—Lange (F.)
  Ueber  periostale Sehnenverpflanzungen. Ztschr.  f. or-
  thop. Chir., Stuttg., 1900, viii, 30-36.  -----. Die Sehnen-
  verpflanzung.   Ibid., 1903-4,  xii, 16-44.  Also,  transl:
  Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1905, iii, 148-152. -----.
  Ueber Sehnenverpflanzung und seidene Sehnen.  Ztschr.
  f. arztl. Fortbild.,  Jena,  1905, ii,  697-702. -----.  Experi-
  ences sur les transplantations  de  tendons.  Assoc, franc.
  dechir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1907, 496-499. -----. Die
  Sehnenverpflanzung.  Ergebn. d. Chir. u. Orthop., BerL,
  1911, ii, 1-31.-----. Tendinose oder periostale Sehnenver-
  pflanzung?  Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1911, xxix,
  544-548.—Louis (D.) &  Bavis (C. B.)  Experimental
  direct transplantation of tendon and fascia.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1911. lvii, 640-546.—I.oreiiz (A.)  Die In-
  dikationen zur Sehnenverpflanzung.  Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1906. lvi,  117-127.—Lubbers.   Ein  Beitrag zur
  Kasuistik der Sehnentransplantation.  Deutsche Aerzte-
  Ztg., BerL, 1905, 392-395—McKenzie (B. E.) Orthope-
  dic treatment of deformities and disabilities resulting
  from diseases of the nervous system; special reference to
  tendon transplantation. Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1901,
  X, 250-259. Also: Phila. M. J., 1901, viii, 566-570.—Main-
  zer (M.)  Ueber indirekte Sehnenuberpflanzung, nebst
  Bemerkungen fiber die physiologische Grundlage der
  Sehneniiberpflanzungen.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.
  1902, xlix, 869.—Mann (J. P.)  Periosteal tendon-graft'
  ing in a Lisfranc amputation for  gangrene.  Med. Bull.
  Phila., 1900, xxii,  456.  Also:  Railway Surg., Chicago^
  1900-1901, vii, 376—Martinez Xngel (A.)  Algo sobre
  transplantaciones 6 injertos tendinosos.   Rev. Ibero-Am.
  de cien. med., Madrid, 1906, xvi, 57-61.—Mayer.  A pro-
  pos de la transplantation tendineuse. J. med. de Brux.,
  1903, viii, 385-388.—Mayet (H.)  La question des trans-
  plantations tendineuses et nerveuses au Congres de chi-
  rurgie.  Rev.  mens, de gynec, d'obstet. et  de pediat.,
  Par., 1907, ii, 429-132.—Mcnciere (L.)  Les transplanta-
  tions musculaires et ten d i i teuses. Ann. de m6d. et chir. inf.,
  Par.,I908,xii,310-316.—Mueller fils.  Les transplantations
  detendons.  Ann. del'Inst. chir.deBrux., 1903, x, 65-71.—
  Natzler (A.)   Experimentelles zur Sehneniiberpflan-
  zungsnaht.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1911, xxviii,
  455-467. — Nieod.  Transplantation tendineuse.  Rev.
  m6d. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1908, xxviii, 54.—Open-
  shaw (W.  T.  H.)   On tendon implantation. Tr. Brit.
  Orthop. Soc. 1897-8, Lond., 1899, iii, 78-89.   Also: Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1898, n. s., lxvi, 670  -Oppenheim
  (H.)   Ueber  Missbrauch der Sehnentransplantation.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xlii,  169.—Painter (C. F.)
  A case of transplantation of  the biceps femoris tendon.
  Boston M. &. S.  J., 1902, cxlvii, 3sl— Pierre.  A. quel
  age est-il le plus opportun de pratiquer la transplantation
  tendineuse?  Cong. nat. period, du gvnec, d'obstet. et de
  paediat., Rouen,  1904, iv,  762.—It elm  (E.)  Die homo-
  plastische Sehnentransplantation im  Tierexperiment.
Tendons (Transplantation of).
   Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1910, lxviii, 417-447, 1 pl.—
   Beiehard.   Functionsherstellung durch Sehnenver-
   pflanzung.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xxxix, 140-142.
   -----. Sechzig Sehnenverpflanzungen.  Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1903, xxix, 445-448.—Bepetto
   (N.)  Ensayodetrasplantaci6ndetendones para corregir
   una contractura espasm6dica.  An. d. Circ. med. argent
   Buenos Aires,  1899, xxii, 323-327.—Bit-hards (F. H.j
   Tendon transplantation and nerve anastomosis.  Am J
   M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, cxxxiv, 403^11.—Bojjers
   (E.J. A.)  Exhibition of a case of tendon transplantation.
   Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver,  1897, 422.—Boss! (B.)  I
   trapianti tendinei nella pratica chirurgica.  Gazz. med.
   lomb., Milano, 1904, lxxiii, 271; 281; 291; 305; 321; 351; 361.
   Also,  Reprint.—Byerson (E. M.)  Tendon transplanta-
   tion and silk ligaments;  a few practical points in the
   technic.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1911-12, ix, 60-64.—
   Scliachner (A.)  Transplantation of tendon for para-
   lytic deformity.  Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1909-
   10, viii, 1471.—Sever (J. W.)  Tendon transplantation
   and silk  inserts.  J. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago,  1912, lviii,
   1432-1436— Springer (C.)   Zur Technik der Sehnen-
   verliingerung bei Sehnenuberpflanzung.   Arch.  f. Or-
   thop. [etc.], Wiesb.,  1903, i,  210-217. —Stiles (H. J.)
   [Transplantation of tendons for paralvtic talipes equino-
   varus.]  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1903-4, n.s.. xxiii. 3.—
   Stoffel (A.)  Eine seltene Indikation zur Sehnenuber-
   pflanzung.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1906, xvii,
   160-169.—Tiinmer (H.)  Het zoogenaamde succes na
   peestransplantatie en peesvurkorting.  Nederl. Tijdschr.
   v. Geneesk., Amst., 1911, i, 845-847.—Turner (H.)  Ei-
   nige Ergiinzungen zur Technik der Sehnentransplanta-
   tion.  Ztschr.  f.  orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1905, xiv, 238.—
   Van den Bergh.  Un cas de transplantation des ten-
   dons.  Ann. Soc. de med. d'Anvers, 1901, lxiii, 183-186.
   -----. Resultats eioignes de  la transplantation des ten-
   dons.  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1905, x, 11-14.—
   Van  Boy.   Un cas de transplantation tendineuse.
   [Rap. de  Gvselvnck et de Wiener.]  J. dechir. et ami.
   Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1906, vi, 437; 443.—Vignard
   (P.)&Monod (G.)  Des transplantations tendineuses
   et en  particulier de la tendinoplastie a la soie. Gaz. d.
   h6p.,  Par.,  1907, lxxx, 843-850. — Vulpius (0.)  Zur
   Casuistik  der Sehnentransplantation.  Munchen. med.
   Wchnschr., 1897, xlvii, 409. -----. Weitere Erfahrungen
   iiber die Sehnenuberpflanzung. Ibid., 1899, xlvi, 545-548.
   -----.  Ueber  das Indicationsgebiet der  Sehnenuber-
   pflanzung.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1899, vi, 321-
   326. -----.  Ueber die Sehnenuberpflanzung  und ihre
   Erfolge in der Behandlung von Liihmungen.   Wien.
   med.  Presse, 1900, xii, 1811-1814. Also: St. Petersb. med-
   Wchnsehr., 1900, n. F., xvii, 329-331.-----. Die Sehnen.
   iiberpflanzung  am Oberschenkel.  Wien.  klin. Rund-
   schau, 1903, xvii, 257-261. -----. Opiti peresadki sukho-
   zhiliy.  [Transplantation of  tendons.]   Prakt. Vrach,
   S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 225; 251; 281. -----. Misserfolge der
   Sehnenuberpflanzung.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii,
   1359-1363.  -----.  Ueber  die Indikationen  zur Sehnen-
   verpflanzung.   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 505;565.—
   Waterman (J. H.)  Tendon transplantation; its his-
   tory, indications and technic.  Med. News, N. Y., 1902,
   lxxxi, 54-61.— Wharton (H.  R.)  Tendon transplanta-
   tion.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xiv, 635.  Also: Tr.  Phila.
   Acad. Surg., 1907-8, x, 4.—Willems (C.)   Transplanta-
   tions  tendineuses dans  le  traitement des paralysies.
   Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par.,  1907, 513-
   515. — Wilson  (H. A.)   The advantages  of tendon
   transplantation.  Tr. Lehigh Valley M. Ass., Easton, Pa.,
   1905, n.  s., i, 281-288.  Also:  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix,
   672-574.  — Winkler.   Ueber Sehnentransplantation.
   (Mit  zwei kasuistischen Beitragen.)  Ztschr. f.  prakt.
   Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1897, vi,  56-60.

Tendons (Tuberculosis of).
    Arcoleo (E.)  Osservazioni cliniche e  sperimentali
   sulla tubercolosi dei tendini.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano,
   1894, liii, 453-457.—Curtis (B. F.)  Tuberculosis of ten-
   dons.   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1898, xxviii, 384.—Dunlap
   (E.)  Tuberculosis of tendons and of tendon sheaths.
   Texas Cour.-Rec. Med., Fort  Worth, 1904-5, xxii, no. 5,
   1-6.—Milian & Crepin.  La camptodactylie,  tuber-
   culose sclereuse des tendons.  Bull, et mum. Soc. mod.
   d. h6p. de Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv, 21-27.

Tendons (Tumors of).
     See, also, Tendon-sheaths (Tumors of).
    Brodier(H.) Kyste teno-synovial du medius.  Bull.
   Soc. anat. de Par., 1891, lxvi, 56-58.—Constantinesco
   (C.) Sarcome des tendons extenseurs des  doigts.   Bull.
   et  mem.  Soc.  de chir. de  Bucarest,  1903-4,  vi, 250.—
   Hofmann (C.) Ueber Ganglienbildung in dur Kon-
   tinuitat der Sehnen.  Centralbl. f.  Chir., Leipz., 1899,
   xxvi, 1315-1317.—Lannelongue. Note sur une tumeur
   du tendon  d'Achille.   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
   1902, exxiv, 21-23.—Monprofit.  Sarcome ossifiant des
   tendons.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1891, lxvi, 40.—Pels-
   Leusden.  Ueber Sehnengeschwulstchen bei Kindern. 
TENDONS.                                   741                       TENDON-SHEATHS.
Tendons (Tumors of).
  Centralbl. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1907, xii, 113-116.  Also:
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii,
  7-9.—Boberts (J. B.) Solid tumor of extensor tendon
  of the  finger mistaken  for thecal  cyst. Tr. Path. Soc
  Phila., 1885-7, xiii, 211.—Schwarz. Ein Fall von fibro-
  matoser Verdickung der Achillessehne.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 1235.

Tendon-sheaths.
     Mahlstedt  ( H. )   *Sehnenscheiden  und
  Schleimbeutel des  Hundes.  [Bern.]   8°.  Ko-
  nigsberg, 1908.
     Schwartz  (C.-E.)  Recherches anatorniques
  et cliniques sur les gaines synoviales de la face
  palmaire de la main.  8°.  Paris, 1878.
     Walter (B. C.)  *Die Sehnenscheiden und
  Schleimbeutel  der Gliedmassen  des  Hundes.
  [Leipzig.]   8°.   Dresden, 1908.
    Cannieu.  Recherches sur les  gaines synoviales du
  singe cynocephale.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bor-
  deaux, 1897, xviii, 429-431.—Chemin.  Deuxieme serie
  de recherches sur les gaines  svnoviales tendineuses du
  pied. J.  de med.  de Bordeaux,  1896, xxvi, 249-252.—
  Failla  (R. L.)  Contributo  alia conoscenza anatomo-
  topografica delle guaine sinoviali tendinee dell' arto pos-
  teriore del cavallo.  Gior. d. r. Soc. naz. vet., Torino, 1911,
  lx, 965; 985.—Folger (A. F.)  Ueber die unteren Seh-
  nenscheiden des  Rindus.  Monatsh.  f. prakt. Tierh.,
  Stuttg., 1906, xvii, 445-4 '2.—.In vara (E.)  Asupra tecel
  fibroase si sinoviale a tendoanelor  peronierilor laterall.
  [The fibrous and svnovial sheaths of the lateral peroneal
  tendons.]  Rev. de chir., BucurescI, 1897-8, i, 360-371 —
  Levrat  (E.) & Tournier  (E.)   Le  ligament suspen-
  seur du pli de Paine.  Compt. rend de l'Assoc. d.  anat.,
  Par., 1909, xi, 34-40.—I.ucien. Developpement des cou-
  lisses fibreuses et des gaines synoviales annexees aux ten-
  dons de la region anterieure du cou-de-pied. Bibliog.
  anat.. Par. & Nancy,  1907-8, xvii, 53-61. -----. Develop-
  pement des  coulisses  fibreuses et des gaines synoviales
  annexees aux peroniers lateraux.  Ibid., 289-298.  Also
  Abstr.]: Compt. rend, de l'Assoc. d. anat., Par., 1908, x,
  148-150. -----. Les gaines synoviales carpiennes des fle-
  chisseurs des doigts chez l'homme.  Bibliog. anat., Par.
  & Nancy, 1910-11,  xx, 70-79.—Lunghclli  (B.)  Con-
  tributo alia conoscenza della conformazione  e dello  svi-
  luppo delle  sinoviali tendinee e muscolari del piede.
  Arch. ital. di anat. e  di embriol., Firenze, 1907, vi, 585-
  659, 4 pl.

Tendon-sheaths (Diseases of).
     See,  also,  Bur see  (Diseases of);   Tendon-
  sheaths   (Inflammation,  etc.,  of);   Tendon-
  sheaths  {Tuberculosis  of);  Tendon-sheaths
  (Tumors of).
     Mengelberg  (R. \V.)  * Die Behandlung der
  chronischen  Sehnenscheidenentzundung  und
  der  Ganglien  mit Jodoformglycerininjektion.
  8°.  Bonn, 1900.
    Bubets (N.) Vodyankasukhozhilnavovlagalishtsha
  obshtshavo razgibatelya paltsev tila pravol ruchnol kisti
  i  risoviya tlela.  [OSdema of the sheath of  the tendon of
  the flexor communis  digitorum in the back of the right
  wrist and rice bodies.]  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,
  1897, cxc, med.-spec.  pt., 392-400.—Schuchardt (K.)
  Tuberculose und Syphilis der Sehnenscheiden; Beitrage
  zur Kenntniss der fibrinoiden Entartung des Bindege-
  webes. Arch. f. path. Anat.  [etc.], BerL, 1894, cxxxv,
  394-432,1 pl.—Whitman (R.) A consideration of some
  of the affections of  tendon-sheaths and bursae, and their
  relations to injuries and diseases of the joints.   Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1892, xii, 375-377. Also, Reprint.—Williams i W.
  L.)  Infected open tendon sheaths.  Vet. J., Lond., 1907,
  80-88.

Tendon-sheaths  (Inflammation  and

  abscess of).
    See, also,  Gonorrhoea (Complications of, Ar-
  ticular, etc., of).
    Daubert  (P.)   Contribution  a l'etude  du
  traitement  des  t^no-synovites   aigues.     8°.
  Nantes, 1909.
    Hartwig (F.  P.)  * Wesen  und Behandlung
  der  Sehnenscheidenphlegmone.    8°.  Berlin,
  1909.
    Strater (L.)   *Die Behandlung  der, Tendo-
  vaginitis crepitans  mit Hyperamie.  8°.  Bonn,
  1907.
Tendon-sheaths  (Inflammation  and

  abscess of).

    Weiss  (L.) jr.   * Klinische und anatomische
  Beitrage  zur Kenntnis der Tendovaginitis crepi-
  tans.  [Marburg.]  8°.   Tubingen, 1907.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1907, liv, 513-529.
  Also, Reprint.
    Aulich.  Ein Fall von  metastatischer Sehnenschei-
  denentzundung als Komplikation. Ztschr. f. Veterinark.,
  BerL, 1908, xx,  27-34—Babes (A.) Sinovita cronica,
  kistica a tecei tendoanelor muschilor extensorul comun
  al degetelor si  a extensorulul propriu al indexulul;
  simetrica.   [Chronic  cystic  synovitis in  the  tendon
  sheaths of the extensor communis digitorum and ex-
  tensor indicis;  symmetrical. ]    Spitalul,  BucurescI,
  1906, xxvi, 345-348.—Bum (A.)   Die subkutane Seh-
  nenscheidenentzundung und  ihre Behandlung.  Wien.
  klin.  Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 1642.—Buning.   Ten-
  dovaginitis  crepitans in  verband met  de  onge-
  vallenwet 1901.   Med.  Rev., Haarlem, 1904, iv, 685-
  591.—Cignozzi  (0.)  Sulla  genesi  dei corpi  orizoidei
  nelle  tendovaginiti cronicbe  tubercolari a granuli risi-
  formi. Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli,  1906, xxii, 365-
  377.—Dervaux (H.) Synovite fongueuse des gaines ra-
  dio-carpienne et cubito-carpienne;  extirpation totale;
  guerison. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1897, i, 491-494.—Doyen.
  Synovite fongueuse de la gaine digitale du medius; ope-
  ration; guerison.  Arch, de Doyen. Par., 1910-11, i, 175.—
  IClias (S.)  Tendovaginitis crepitans, gevolg van een
  ongeval.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1909, ii,
  261.—Von Frisch (O.)  Ueber Tendovaginitis crepi-
  tans.  Arch. f. klin.  Chir., BerL, 1909, lxxxix, 823-853.—
  Fungoznoye vospaleniye vlagalishtsha sukhozhiliya
  dlinnol golovki dvuglavol mishtsi plecha.  [Fungous in-
  flammation of the sheath of the tendon of the long head
  of the biceps] Otchot o dlevateln. khirurg. klin. [etc.]
  v Mosk. (1*96-8), 1899, 196.—Harpster (C. M.  A case of
  tenosynovitis. Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1906-7, ii, 635 —
  Jaboulay.  Le phlegmon diffus de la gaine vasculaire
  du  membre superieur.  Med. mod., Par., 1894, v, 67.—
  Kanavel (A. B.)  Tenosynovitis of the hand, a clinical,
  experimental, and  anatomical study. Surg., Gynec. &
  Obst., Chicago, 1909, viii, 49; 125.—Kepplor (W.)  Zur
  Klinik der Sehnenscheidenphlegmone unter besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung der Stauungsbehandlung.  Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1912, cxv, 63-150.—Klapp (R.)
  Die Behandlung der Sehnenscheidenphlegmone.  BerL
  klin.  Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 725-729.  Also: Verhandl. d.
  Berl.  med. Gesellsch. (1908), 1909, xxxix, pt. 2, 118-128.
  [Discussion], pt. 1, 158-163.—Korber.  [Eine geheilte
  Sehnenscheidenphlegmone nach Staphyiokokkeninfek
  tion.]  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1909, Hamb.
  u. Leipz., 1910, xiv, pt. 1,123.---Kuttner. Zur Kennt-
  nis der normalen Sehnenscherden-Anatomie und der
  Tendovaginitis  crepitans.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f.  Chir.,  BerL, 1907,  xxxvi, 232-235.—L,ejars«
  Inflammation chronique des gaines synoviales des ten-
  dons extenseurs de la main gauche, simulant un fibro-
  sarcoma   Bull,  et  mem. Soc. de  chir. de Par., 1911,
  xxxvii, 855-860.—Losson (W.)  Biersche  Stauungs-
  hyperamie bei Sehnenscheidenphlegmone. Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1905, lii, lsvs.  -----. Biersche Stauungs-
  behandlung bei Sehnenscheideiiphlegmonen und ande-
  ren akuten Entziindungen.   Med. Klin., Berl 1906, ii,
  650-652.—Marcus.  Synovite fongueuse de la gaine
  palmaire  interne.  Lyon med., 1897, lxxxvi, 371.—Mi-
  chaelis  (P.)  Stenosierende Tendovaginitis im Be-
  reiche des Processus stvloideus radii. Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg., 1912,  xxx, 192-195.—Oser  (E. G.)  Zur
  Behandlung der Tendovaginitis crepitans mit  Fibro-
  lysin.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr." 1911, xxiv, 1530.—Peek
  (C.  H.) Suppurative tenosynovitis  of flexors of hand
  and wrist; Bier's hyperemia;  multiple incisions.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1908,  xlviii, 617-619.—Poiilsen (K.)  Seh-
  nenscheidenentzundung  im  ersten  Fach des Antibra-
  chium, begleitet von Traktionsperiostitis  am Processus
  styloideus  radii.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL,  1911,  xxxvii, 813.—dc Quervain (F.)  Ueber
  eine Form von chronischer Tendovaginitis. Cor.-Bl. f.
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1895, xxv, 389-394.  -----.  Steno-
  sierende Tendovaginitis  am  Handgelenk. Ibid., 1912,
  xlii, 355. -----. Ueber das Wesen und die Behandlung
  der stenosierenden  Tendovaginitis am  Processus sty-
  loideus radii. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 5.—
  Biosaldo (J.)  Tendovaginitis fungosa  de los exten-
  sores  de los dedos.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de  cien. m6d., Ma-
  drid, 1912,  xxvii, 89-93.—Seemann (O.)  Anatomische
  Untersuchungen fiber die Sehnenscheiden der Fussbeuge
  in Beziehung zur sogenannten Tendovaginitis und Pe-
  rimyositis  crepitans. Beitr. z. klin.  Chir.,  Tiibing., 1908,
  lx,  355-401, 3 pl.—van Trooijen  (G. P.)  lets over
  tendovaginitis crepitans in verband met de ongeval-
  lenwet 1901. Nederl. Tiidschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905,
  2. r., xii, d. 1, 133-143.—Weiss (L.)   Klinische und ana-
  tomische Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Tendovaginitis cre-
  pitans. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1907, liv, 513-519. 
TENDON-SHEATHS.                      742                      TENDON-SHEATHS.
Tendon-sheaths (Tuberculosis of).
    Briexs (L.)  * Etude  clinique sur les  syno-
  vites  tuberculeuses  primitives de la   gaine
  tendineuse  commune des  peroniers  lateraux.
  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Hasenknopf (H. [F.  B.])  * Ueber  Sehnen-
  scheidentuberculose.   8°.   Berlin, [1892].
    Klug (F.)   * Beitrag  zur   traumatischen
  Entstehung   der   Sehnenscheidentuberkulose
  und zur Impftuberkulose.   8°.   Leipzig, 1907.
    Stern (E.)   * Ueber die Aetiologie und  Lo-
  kalisation der Sehnenscheidentuberkulose.  8°.
  Freiburg i.  B., 1903.
     Westphal  (J.)   *Ueber  Sehnenscheidentu-
  berkulose.   8°.   Kiel, 1892.
    Camera  (U.)   Sulla tubercolosi pseudo-neoplasica
  delle guaine  tendinee.  Clin,  chir.,  Milano, 1912, xx,
  248-262.—Cestan  (E.)  Tuberculome de la gaine syno-
  viale des  extenseurs des doigts. Toulouse med., 1901,
  2. s., iii, 15.—Chaput.   Tuberculose des gaines pal-
  maires guerie par la methode de Bier  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1908,  n. s., x;xxiv, 532.—Donati
  (M.)   La tubercolosi pseudo-neoplastica  delle guaine
  tendinee.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1910,
  4. s., xvi, 247-273.—Fehde.  Ein Fall von Sehnenschei-
  dentuberculose geheilt durch Landerersche Hetolinjek-
  tionen. Deutsche med.,Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1905,
  xxxi, 1035.—Forgue (E.) &  Massabuau (G.)   La
  forme  hypertrophique pseudo-neoplasique de la tuber-
  culose  des gaines tendineuses.  Presse med., Par., 1909,
  xvii, 745-747.—Freiberg (A. H.) Bodies from case of
  tendon sheath tuberculosis.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1899,
  n.s., xlii, 294.—Ignatyeff(F.E.) K kazuistikle granu-
  lyatsionnavo (tuberkuloznavo) vospaleniya sukhozhil-
  nikh vlagalishtsh.   [Granulating (tuberculous) inflam-
  mation of tendon  sheaths.]  Vovenno-med. J.,  St  Pe-
  tersb.,  1899, cxcvi, med.-spec. pt., 1081-1083.— Milhsain.
   [Impftuberkulose der Sehnenscheiden beim  Pflegeper-
  sonal.]  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1908,
  xxxiv, 484.—von Schiller (K.) Wegen Sehnenschei-
  dentuberkulose   ausgefuhrte   Muskelsehn nresektion;
  Tendomusculo-anastomosis;  Heilung mit vollkommener
  Funktion.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xxxv, 503.
  Also, transl: Sebeszet, Budapest, 1908, 34 —Thienhaus
   (C. O.)  Tubercular infection of the  sheaths of the ten-
  dons; flexor digitorum sublimis and  profundus with the
  formation of rice bodies (corpora oryzoidea).  Post-Grad.
  Bull., Milwaukee, 1905, i, 97.— Tixier ( L.)  Deux casde
  synovite tuberculeuse de la gaine du cubital posterieur.
  Province med., Lyon, 1897, xi, 151.

Tendon-sheaths (Tumors of).
     Bellamy (H.-F.)   Contribution a, l'etude
  des tumeurs myeloplaxes des gaines tendineuses.
  8°.  Lausanne, 1901.
     Bonhomme  (P.)  * Contribution a, l'etude des
  tumeurs myeloides des gaines tendineuses.  8°.
  Lyon, 1897. .
     Boxjour  (S.-G.)   * Contribution a  l'etude
  des tumeurs  fibro-tendineuses  a  myeloplaxes.
  Myelomes des gaines tendineuses et des  tissus
  fibreux.   8°.   Paris, 1897.
     Exdres  (I.)   * Ueber Ganglion petrificatum.
  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1891.
     Pancritius  (E. G. A.)  * Ueber Lipoma sym-
  metricum multiplex  der Sehnenscheiden.   8°.
  Marburg, 1897.
     Rosenthal (A.)   * Beitrag zur Kenntnis der
  Sehnenscheidensarkome.   8°.   Miinchen, 1909.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1909, lxiv, 577-
  608.
     Tobias (S. F.)   * Ueber Riesenzellensarkome
  der Sehnenscheiden, mit  einem  kasuistischen
  Beitrag.   8°.  Heidelberg, 1910.
     Willmes (P.)    * Hisjclogiwhe Untersuchun-
  gen iiber  Sehnenscheidenhygrome.   [Wurtz-
  burg.]  8°.   Berlin, 1904.
    Areoleo (E.) Contributo anatomo-patologico e cli-
  nico alio studio dei  mielomi  delle guaine tendinee.  Ri-
  forma med., Palermo, 1899, xv, pt. 1, 315-318.—Bazy (L.)
  Fibro-sarcome a. myeloplaxes de la gaine des flechisseurs
  de  I'auriculaire gauche.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat.  de
  Par., 1907, lxxxii, 472.—Bellamy (H. F.)  The myeloid
  tumour of tendon sheaths.   J. Path.  & Bacteriol., Edinb.
  & Lond.,  1900-1901, vii,  465-180— Biilmann (H. S.)
  Om Seneskedelipomer. [Lipomata of the sinew sheaths.]
Tendon-sheaths (Tumors of).
  Ugeskr.  f. Lseger, K0benh., 1904, 5.  R., xi, 463-469.—
  Blanc.   Sarcome primitif des gaines tendineuses de
  la region  retro-malleolaire interne.   Loire med., St.,
  Etienne,  1912,  xxxi,  118-120.—Bogolyubotr (V. L.j
  Lipoma arborescens sukhozhilnikh vlagalishtsh.  [Ar-
  borescent lipoma of the tendon sheaths.1   Med.  Obozr.
  Mosk., 1910, lxxiv, 341-348.—Bo reliant t.  Zur Patho-
  genese der Ganglien.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1900, xxvi, Ver.-Beil., 254.—Boyd (S.)  Three
  cases of compound ganglion treated bv complete excision.
  Tr.  Clin. Soc. Lond.,  1891-2, xxv, 291-296. — Camelot
  (E.) Extirpation de la gaine cubito-carpiennepour kyste
  a grains riziformes; guurison.  J. de sc. med. de Lille,
  1892, ii, 613-618.—Cassanello (R.)  Sulla patogenesi
  del  lipoma arborescente delle guaine tendinee.  Clin.
  mod., Pisa, 1900, vi, 212; 219; 227— Clarke (W. C.)  The
  pathogenesis of ganglia, with a description of the struc-
  ture and development of synovial membrane.   Surg.
  Gynec. &  Obst., Chicago, 1908, vii, 56-78.—Dandols.
  Observations de myelome des gaines tendineuses. Ann.
  Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1898-9, vi, 93-96.—Degorce (A.)
  Sarcome & myeloplaxes  des gaines tendineuses.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1901, lxxvi, 657.—Falkson
  (R.) Zur Lehre vom Ganglion (Ueberbein), nebst einem
  kurzen Anhange iiber die fungose Sehnenscheidenent-
  ziindung.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL, 1885, xxxii, 58-86.—
  Fenger(C)  Three cases of  ganglion of the extensor
  tendons of the wrist. Chicago Clin. Rev., 1896-7, vi, 625.—
  Finzi (O.)  Di un rarissimo caso di  sinovite papillare
  luetica considerato forma iniziale di lipoma arborescente
  delle guaine tendinee. Policlin.,Roma,1912,xix,sez.chir.,
  33-48.—Fossier.  Observation de lip6mes symetriques
  des gaines tendineuses.  Bull. Soc. med. de Reims, 1895,
  n. s., i, 12.—Fritsch (K.)  Das diffuse Riesenzellensar-
  kom der Sehnenscheiden.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing.,
  1908, lx, 344-354.—Gangolphe.  Angiome profond pe-
  riostique simulant un kyste a grains riziformes desgaines
  tendineuses des extenseurs.  Lyon med., 1896,  lxxxi,
  578.—Gardner (W.)  Notes of a case of  compound
  ganglion of the  wrist.  Australas.  M.  Gaz., Sydney,
  1885-6,  v, 167. — Gaudiani  (V.)   Contributo alia
  conoscenza del sarcoma primitivo delle guaine tendinee.
  Policlin.,  Roma,  1906,  xiii, sez.  chir., 647-560. -----
  Dei  tumori a  mieloplassi  delle  guaine  tendinee.
  Ibid., 1908,  xv, sez. chir.,  272. — Giacomelli (G.)
  Contributo alio  studio  della patologia delle  guaine
  tendinee.  Clin, mod., Pisa,  1903, ix, 469-472.—Grenier.
  Sur  un  kyste  teno-synovial de  la gaiue des pero-
  niers  lateraux.  Bull,  mud., Par., 1904, xviii, 844.—
  Hamilton (C. S.)  Cases  of compound ganglion.  Tr.
  Ohio M. Soc,  Toledo,  1891, 116-119. — Jo lira an &
  Ftieime.  Sarcome des gaines tendineuses des fle-
  chisseurs des orteils (pied droit).  Montpel. med., 1911,
  xxxiii, 372.—Kiittner (H.)  Ueber subkutane Sehnen-
  scheiden-Hiimatome.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1904,
  xliv, 213-224.—Kummer (E.)  Le lipome arborescent
  des gaines tendineuses.   Rev. mecl. de la Suisse Rom.,
  Geneve, 1894, xiv, 287-300.—Lam bret.  Lipome arbore-
  scent de la gaine synoviale de l'extenseur commun des
  doigts.   Bull. Soc.  centr. de mod. du nord, Lille, 1902, 77-
  82.—Langlet (L.) & Buchliolz (E.)  Sarcome des
  gaines tendineuses de la paume de la main.  Union med.
  du nord-est, Reims, 1911, xxxv, 163-168.—Lapeyre (L.) &
  Labbe.  Fibrome tuberculeux  d'une gaine synoviale
  digitale.  Bull. Soc anat. de  Par, 1896, lxxi, 904-907.—
  Iienzi (L.) & Abetti (M.)  Contributo alio studio dei
  tumori a mieloplassi delle guaine tendinee.  Clin, chir.,
  Milano, 1909, xvii,  1617-1633, 1  pl—Maclean (D.)  The
  treatment of compound ganglion of the flexor tendons of
  the hand and foot.   Tr. Am. Surg. Ass. 1884, Phila., 1*85, ii,
  521-528.—.Malapert  (P.) & Morichau-Beauchant
  (R.) Fibro-chondrome de la gaine synoviale des flechis-
  seurs de l'index.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1905,
  lxxx, 389. •-----■-----.  Sarcome a myeloplaxes de la
  gaine synoviale du flechisseur du medius.  Ibid., 390.—
  Malherbe (A.)  Du myelome des gaines tendineuses
  et du tissu fibreux. Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.
   [etc.], Par., 1896, x, 807-828.—Marangoni (G.)  Sui tu-
  mori delle guaine tendinee.  Riv. veneta di sc. med.,
  Venezia, 1911,lvi, 508-523.—Martel. Sarc6memelanique
  du plide l'aine. Loiremed., St.-Etienne, 1907, xxvi,261.—
  Martini. Tumore a mieloplassi (mieloma) delleguaine
  tendinee del dito medio della mano destra.  Arch, ed
  atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1902, Roma. 1903, p. xliii.—Mas-
  sabuau.  Un cas de  sarcome alveolaire des gaines
  tendineuses de la face anterieure de l'avant-bras.  Mont-
  pel. med., 1909, xxix, 181-183—Mathews (F. S.)  Mye-
  loma of tendon sheath. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1911, liii, 847.—
  MeneI6re (L.)  Myelome ou tumeur tibro-tendineuse a
  myeloplaxes dela gaine tendineuse de l'index gauche.
  Gaz. hebd. demed., Par., 1898, n.s., iii, 73.—Meyer(W.)
   Lipoma arborescens of extensor  tendon sheaths of fore-
  arm.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1897,  xxv, 623.—Nony (J.)
   Les sarcomes des gaines tendineuses.  Montpel. med.,
  1909, xxix, 345-360.—Polaillon. Fibro4ipome de la
  gaine de l'extenseur propre du gros orteil. Gaz. med.
  de Par., 1893, 8. s., ii, 289.—Bives (A.) & Oeconomos 
TENDON-SHEATHS.
743
TENNANT.
Tendon-sheaths (Tumors of).
  (N.S.)  Fibrome d'une gaine tendineuse digitale.  Mont-
  pel. med., 1912, xxxiv, 232-234.—Bussell (J. I.)  Sar-
  coma of the tendon sheath of the flexor longus pollicis
  muscle.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1911, liii, 285.—Sabrazes
  (J.) & Muratet (L.)  Metamorphose colloi'de massive
  du collagene, associee a des  degenerescences partielles,
  hyaline, muqueuse, etc., dans un cas de fibrome ancien
  dii pli de l'aine.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1912,
  xxxiii, 63. — Sacerdote (A.)  Contributo alio  studio
  del cosidetto  tumore a mieloplassi o  mieloma delle
  guaine tendinee.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1904, lv, 261-
  264.—Spencer (W. G.)  The cure of sinuses and ganglia
  on the hands and feet. Westminst.  Hosp. Rep., Lond.,
  1889, v,  145-149.—Thomson (A.)  Cases of  ganglion,
  with observations upon their method of origin.  Edinb.
  Hosp. Rep., 1898, v, 351-358. -----. Myeloma, or myeloid
  sarcoma, as observed in tendon-sheaths.  Ibid., 359-362.—
  Thorn (J.)  Ueber die Entstehung der Ganglien.  Arb.
  a. d. chir. Klin. d. k. Univ.,  BerL, 1897, xi, 47-61, 1 pl.—
  Tikhoff (P.)  Lipoma arborescens sukhozhilnikh vla-
  galishtsh.  [. . . of the sheath of tendons.] Chir. Laitop.,
  Mosk., 1895, v, 228-241.—Tillaux.  Filiro-sarcome de la
  gaine du long peronier lateral a la plante du pied, par M.
  Broca.   [Kap.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de  Par., 1895,
  n. s., xxi, 50-52. — Tomaselli (G.)  Mieloma delle
  guaine tendinee.  Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii, pt. 4,
  770-773.—Torek (F.)  Fibroma Of the sheath of a ten-
  don. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii, 20. Also, Reprint.
  Also, transl: N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1905, xvii, 253-
  255.—Treplin.   [Rezidiv  eines Myxosarkoms, aus-
  gehend von den Sehnenscheiden des  Oberschenkels, das
  schon neunmal operiert worden.]   Jahrb. f.  d. Hamb.
  Staatskrankenanst. 1903-4, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1905, ix, 163.—
  Venot (A.)  Myelome des gaines tendineuses k point de
  depart osseux.   Rev. de chir., Par., 1898, xviii, 232-238.—
  Wharton (H. R.) Two specimens of ganglion removed
  by excision.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1887-9), 1891, xiv, 265.

Tendra zostericolo.
    Bogolepow (M.)  Wachstum und Leben der Kolo-
  nien der Tendra zostericola an den Gliisern der Aquarien.
  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1907, xxxii, 305-316.

Tendring  Eural District.  Annual  reports of
  the medical officer  of health  to the Tendring
  Rural  District  council,  for the years  1879-80;
  1SS2-3 to 1885-6; 1888-9  to 1891-2; 1893-4 to
  1894-5;  1897-8 to 1899-1900.   8°.   fol.  Lon-
  don, 1881-1903.

Tenebrio molitor.
    Berger (B.)  Ueber die Widerstandsfahigkeit  der
  Tenebriolarven  gegen Austrocknung.  Arch. f.  d. ges,
  Physiol., Bonn, 1907, exviii,  607-613.—Gortner (R.  A.)
  The origin of the brown pigment in  the integuments of
  the larva of Tenebrio molitor.  J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1910,
  vii, 365-370.—Megnin. Un cas extraordinaire de para-
  sitisme du Tenebrio molitor.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1901, 11.  s.. iii,  834.—Morse (M.)   Factors deter-
  mining the reactions of the larva of Tenebrio molitor.
  J. Comp. Neurol. & Psvchol., Phila., 1909, xix, 721-729.—
  de Selys Liongchainps (M.) Recherches sur le  de-
  veloppement  embryonnaire  de 1'appendice du premier
  segment abdominal chez Tenebrio molitor.  Acad. roy.
  de Belg. Bull, de la cl. d. sc, Brux., 1904, 413-447, 1  pl.
  [Rap. de Lai-eere], 235.

Tenement houses.
     See, also, Habitations for the laboring classes,

  etc,
     Gildermeister  (A.)    The tenement  house
  poor and the visitor.   8°.  [New York, 1905.]
    Cutting from:  Broadway Mag., N. Y., 1905, xiv.

     Knopf (S. A.)   The tenements and  tubercu-
  losis.   8°.   Lansing, 1900.
    Cutting from:  Teachers'  San. Bull., Lansing, 1900, in,
  10-16.
     McFarlane (A. E.)   The inflammable tene-
  ment;  how New York  has placed two and a
  half million people in the worst  fire-trap dwel-
  lings in the world.   8°.   New York, 1912.
    Cutting from:  McClure's Mag., N. Y., 1911-12, xxxvm,
  670-701.
     Massachusetts.  Bureau of Statistics of Labor.
  A tenement-house census of Boston.  Section I.
  Tenements, rooms, and rents.  Section II.  Sani-
  tary condition of tenements. Section III.  Place
  of birth, occupations, etc.,  of residents  in tene-
  ment houses.    2 v.  8°.   Boston,  1892-3.
Tenement houses.

    Yeiller (L.)   Tenement-house  reform  in
  New York, 1834-1900.   8°.   New York, 1900.
    Atterbury (G.) The Phipps model tenement houses.
  Charities [etc.], N. Y., 1906-7, xvii, 48-64.—Ball (C. B.)
  The new tenement in Chicago.  Ibid., 90-96.—Cristiani
  (H.) & de Michelis  (G.)  Enquete sur les etablisse-
  mentsde quelques "logeurs" a Geneve.  Assain.etsalub.
  de l'habitat. C.-r. ... 2. Cong,  internat. . . . 1906, Par.,
  1907, 339-346.— Bavies (S.)  Water supplies in tenement
  houses.  Pub. Health, Lond.,  1909-10, xxiii, 211-213.—
  Flagg (E.)  The best method of tenement construction.
  Charities [etc.], N. Y., 1906-7, xvii, 77-80.—Gillette (G.
  W.)  The tenement situation in Buffalo; division of ad-
  ministrative responsibility has proved to be a bad thing.
  Ibid., 70-73.—Herzleld (Elsa  G.)  Superstitions and
  customs of the tunument-house mother. Ibid., 1905-6,
  xiv, 983-986.—Knopf (8. A.)  The woman of the tene-
  ment and her three great enemies, ignorance, alcoholism
  and tuberculosis.  J. Med. & Sc, Portland, 1900-1901, vii,
  301-305.  Also, Reprint. -----. Some unsolved problems
  in tenement-house life.  Charities, N.Y., 1902, ii, 169-175.—
  Martin (G. F.)  The relation of the tenement house to
  the tuberculosis problem.  N. Am. J.  Homceop., N. Y.,
  1910, lviii, 575-581.—Martin (.1.)  The exhibit of conges-
  tion interpreted.  Charities [etc.], K. Y., 1908, xx, 26-39.—
  Miles (R. E.)  The Boston housing situation.  Ibid.,
  1906-7, xvi, 96-99.—New \ork tenement-house condi-
  tions and suggested improvements.  Sanitarian, N. Y.,
  1901, xlvi, 332-340.—Palmer (L. E.)  The day's work of
  a new law tenement inspector.  Charities [etc.],N. Y.,
  1906-7, xvii, 80-90.—Bavvson (J. A.), jr.  Modern tene-
  ment houses. Pop. Sc.  Month.,  N. Y., 1912, lxxx, 191-
  196.—Sanitary (The) improvement in New York tene-
  ments.  Engin. Rev., N. Y", 1906, xvi, no. 4, 1-5.—Sher-
  man (Mary).  Manufacturing of foodsin the tenements.
  Charities, N. Y., 1906, xv, 668-672.—Smith (H. A.)  Re-
  cent corrective tenement  legislation suggested by the
  New York Academy of  Medicine.  N. York M. J.  [etc.],
  1911, xciv, 413-416.  Also, Reprint.—Stead (F. H.) In
  midmost London; twenty-two acres cleared and rebuilt
  by the Church of England.  Charities [etc.], N. Y., 1906-7,
  xvii, 65-70^—Veiller (L.)  Recent advances in tenement
  sanitation.  Engin. Rev., N. Y., 1904, xiv, no. 6, 4.—von
  Wagner (Johanna).  Tenement house inspection.  In-
  ternat. Cong. Nurses, Buffalo, 1901, iii, 229-236.—Walker
  (Virginia M.) How to save the babies of the tenements.
  Charities, N. Y., 1905-6, xiv, 975-980.

Teneriffe.
    See, also, Cholera (History and statistics of),
  by localities.
    Harris (S.)  Climate of Teneriffe.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1901, i, 243.—Leishman (F.) The climate of Teneriffe;
  Orotava as a health resort. Edinb. M. J., 1898, n. s., iv,
  257-263.—Peipers (F.)  Das Klima und  die Indika-
  tionen Teneriffas. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv,
  841.

Tenesmus.
    See Dysentery;  Haemorrhoids.

Tengeri gyogyintezet (Seehospiz) idiilt  gyer-
  mekbetegek reszere Abbaziaban.   [Sea hospital
  in  Abbazia for chronic diseases of  children.]
  4°.   [Budapest, Kurcz & T., 1896. ]
Tenholt  ([Friedrich]  August)   [1839-     ].
  Die Untersuchung  auf  Ankylostomiasis mit
  besonderer Beriicksichtigung der  wurmbehaf-
  teten Bergleute.   6pp.,2pl.   8°.   Bochum, W.
  St u in pf, 1903.
------.   Ueber die Wurmkrankheit der Bergleute
   (Ankylostomiasis).  22  pp.   8°.  Berlin,  H.

  Kornfeld, 1906.
    Forms 213. Hft., v. 18, of: Berl. Klinik.

Tenisheff(V.  N.) Duke.
    See Popoff (G.) Russkaya narodno-bitovaya medi-
  tsina [etc.].  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1903.

Tennani (Zaccaria).
    See Brera(Valer. Luigi).  Prospetto [etc.]. 8°.  Pa-
  dova, 1824.
Tennant (Frederic)  [1866-     ].   *L'operation
  de la cataracte simplifies  (procede  du Dr. A.
  Trousseau).   54  pp.,  1  1.   4°.   Paris,  1894,

  No. 15.
-----.   The same.  49 pp., 3.  1.  8°.  Paris,  G.

  Steinheil, 1894. 
TENNENT.
744
TENONITIS.
 Tennent  (Gavin P.)  Remarks on  relapsing
   fever.  1  p.  1.,  32  pp.  12°.  Glasgow,  1871.
   [P., v. 2291.]
    Repr. from: Glasgow M. J., 1870-71, iii.
 Tennent (John). Detection of a conspiracy to
   suppress a general good in physic, and  to pro-
   mote  error and  ignorance in that important
   science, being the   singular case  which was
   brought against him maliciously, a trial at the
   Old Bailey for bigamy.  23 pp.   4°.   London,
   1743.
 Tenner (Adolf).
    See Kussmaul (Adolf) & Tenner (Adolf).  On the
   nature and origin of epileptiform convulsions  [etc.].
   In: Select. Monog., 8°, Lond., 1859, v, 1-109.
 Tenneson (H[enry]).  Traite clinique de der-
   matologie.   xvi, 496 pp.  8°.  Paris,  0. Doin,
   1893.
 Tennessee.
    See,  also, Chattanooga; Cholera  (History
   and  statistics  of);  Epidemics  (History  of);
   Fever (Malarial, History  of); Fever (Typhoid,
   History of); Hygiene (Public, Laws,  etc.,  of);
   Memphis; Meningitis (Cerebrospinal,  History
   and statistics of), by  localities; Nashville;  Uni-
   versities.
    Chance (H. C)  The fevers of the mountains of East
   Tennessee.  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee, Nashville, 1899, 263-
   275.—Bashiell (R. R.)   On the diseases that prevail in
   the valleys of the Forked Deer and Hatchie rivers;  their
   causes, nature and treatment; a suite of observations.
   Nashville J. M. & S., 1882, xxx, 241:1883, xxxi, 1;65; 129.—
   Roberts (D. J.)  Medical Society of the State of Ten-
   nessee.  Memphis  M.  Month.,  1902, xxii, 225-248.—
   Thornton (G. B.) Epidemic and contagious diseases
   in the State  of Tennessee, during 1881 and 1882.  Missis-
   sippi Valley M. Month., Memphis, 1884, iv, 49-65.
 Tennessee.  State Board of Health. Bulletins
   (Monthly),  v.  1-12, 1885-6 to 1896-7.   8°.
   Nashville, 1885-97.
 Tennessee Deaf and Dumb School, Knoxville.
   Biennial reports of the board of trustees  and
   principal to the governor of the State.   1869-70
   to  1876 (12.-15.); 1881 to  1889-90 (18.-22.);
   1892-3 to  1907-8 (24.-31.).  8°.   Nashville,
   1871-1909.
 Tennessee Medical  College, Knoxville.   An-
   nual  announcements  for the sessions of 1890-91
   to  1897-8  (2.-9.); 1899-1900 (11.); 1903-4 to
   1908-9 (15.-21.).   8° & 12°.  Knoxville, 1890-
   1903.
 Tennessee Medical College, Knoxville.  Dental
   Department.  Annual announcement for the ses-
   sion of 1894-5.  15 pp.  8°.  Knoxville, 1894.
 Tennessee School for the Blind, Nashville.
   Biennial report of the trustees and superintend-
   ent to the  general assembly.  1845-6 to 1846-7
   (2.);  1851-2 to  1852-3 (5.); 1855-6 to 1860-61
   (7.-9.); 1867-8  to  1878  (13.-18.); 1883-4 to
   1907-8(21.-33.).  8°.  Nashrille, 1847-1909.
-----.   History and prospectus.  By J. V. Arm-
  strong, supt.  With an introduction on behalf
  of the board of  trustees, by Hermann Justi.
  100 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Nashville, 1898.
Tenney (Benjamin) [1863-    ].  The anatomy
  and surgery of the  internal derangements of
  the knee-joint.   34 pp., 10 pl.   8°. Philadel-
  phia,  1904.
    Repr.from:  Ann.Surg.,Phila., 1904,xl.
-----.   Some conclusions based on  a study of
  one hundred and thirty-four  cases  of calculus
  in the ureter.    With a report of  three  new
  cases.  7 pp.  roy. 8°. Boston, 1904.
    Repr.from:  Boston M. & S. J.,  1904, cl.
-----.   The  diagnosis  of renal and ureteral cal-
  culi.  11 pp. 8°.   Boston, 1905.
    Repr.from:  BostonM.&S. J., 1905,cliL
 Tenney (Benjamin)—continued.
 ------.   Early diagnosis of surgical disease in the
   urinary organs.   15 pp.  8°.  Boston, 1905.
 —---.   The satisfactory prostatectomy.   15 pn
   8°.  Boston, 1905.    "
    Repr. from: BostonM. &S. J., 1905, ciii.
 -----.   The treatment of chronic urethral dis-
   charge. 9 pp.  8°.  Boston, 1907.
    Repr.from: BostonM.&S. J.,1907, clvi.
 ------ & Chase  (Henry Melville).  Mortality
   after prostatectomy.   6 pp.   8°.  Chicago, 1906.
    Repr.from: J.Am.M.Ass.,Chicago, 1906,xlvi.
 Tenney (Elmer S.)   The  sputum of  typhoid
   fever patients as a possible source  of infection.
   14 pp.  12°.  Boston,  1910.
    Repr. from: Boston M. & S. J., 1910, cxiii.
    Also, in: Am. Soc. Trop. M. [n. p.], 1910, v.
 Tennis.
    Clado.  Tennis-arm.  Progres med., Par., 1902, 3. s ,
   xvi, 273-277.—Morton (J.)  A case of lawn-tennis leg.
   Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1887, xxii, 330.—Preiser (G )
   Der Tennis-Ellbogen. Zentralbl. f.  Chir., Leipz., 1906
   xxxiv, 65-68. — Tennis elbow.  [Edit.]  Brit. M. J '
   Lond., 1907, i, 522.
 Tennison  (Richard).
    See Cheyne (George).  An essay on the gout  [etc.L
   12°.  London,1721.
 Tennyson  (Alfred),  Lord [1809-92].
    B. (J. C.)   Tennyson as a psychologist. J. Ment. Sc.
   Lond., 1893, xxxix, 65-71.
 Ten Oever (Andreas Ewe).  * Ueber die chro-
   nische Vergrusserung des Uteruskorpers.  [Frei-
   burg.]  48 pp.   8°.   Haarlem, P. van  Cittert
   Zonen, 1898.
 Tenon  [Jacques-Rene] [1724-1816].   Sur une
   methode particuliere d'etudier  l'anatomie, em-
   ployee, par forme d'essai, a des recherches sur
   les dents et sur les os des machoires.   pp. 558-
   623, 7 pl.   4°.  Paris, 1797.
    Cutting from: Mem. de l'lnst., 1. cl.,i.
-----.  Considerations sur   la   matrice  d'une
   femme  au huitieme mois de gestation,  pp. 117-
   129, 2 pl.   4°.  [Paris, 1806.]
    Cutting from: Mem. de la Classe d. sc. math, et phys. de
  l'lnst., Par., 1806.
—----.  Memoire sur les causes de quelques ma-
  ladies qui affectent les chapeliers.  pp. 98-116.
  8°.   Paris, 1806.
    Cutting from: Mem. de la Classe d. sc. math, et phys. de
  l'lnst., Par., 1806.
    For Biography, see Cuvier (G.-L.-C.-F.-D.)  Eloge his-
  torique de Jacques  Tenon.  In his: Rec.  d. eloges hist.,
  8°, Strasb. etPar., 1819, ii, 267-304.
Tenon (Capsule of).
    See, also, Eye.
    Viechow (H.)   Ueber  Tenon'schen Raum
  und Tenon'sche Kapsel.  4°.  Berlin, 1902.
    Also, in: Abhandl. d. k. preuss. Akad.  d. Wissensch.,
  Bed., 1902, phys. Abhandl., iv, 1-48, 2pl.
    Burdon-Cooper (J.)  A peculiar color reaction on
  opening Tenon's capsule.  Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1912,
  x, 140.-Spratt (C. N.) On the use of paraffin spheres
  in Tenon's capsule, with the report of forty cases.  Oph-
  thalmol., Milwaukee, 1907-8, iv, 202-206. — Wilmart
  (L.)  Des fonctions de la capsule de Tenon.  J. med. de
  Brux., 1903, viii, 513-515.  Also: Rev. gen. d'opht., Par.,
  1903, xxii, 385-389.
Tenonitis.
    Daillet (H.[-E.])  Contribution a l'etude
  des tenonites; de la capsulotomie et de ses in-
  dications.  4°.  Paris, 1894.
    Sciaux   (E.)   *La tenonite suppuree.  8°.
  Lyon, 1902.
    Berger (K.)  Anatomische Untersuchung eines Falles
  von Tenonitis.  Arch. f.  Ophth., Berl,,  1883, xxix, 4.
  Abth., 151-160.—Bronner (A.)   Case of acute primary
  abscess of Tenon's capsule, with perforation into the eye-
  ball.  Tr. Ophth. Soc. TJ.  Kingdom, Lond., 1903-4, xxiv,
  209.—Buades Perez (J.)   Tenonitis supurada primi-
  tiva.  Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1911, xi, 10.— 
TENONITIS.                                  745                              TENTORIUM.
Tenonitis.
  Businelli.  Sopra nn caso di tenonite reumatica acuta
  bilaterale.  Suppl. al Policlin., Roma,  1897-8, iv, 933-
  936—christyakoil" (P.)  K voprosu o Tenonovol kap-
  sulle i tcnonitakh.  [On Tenon's capsule and on teno-
  nitis.]  Vestnik oftalmol., Odessa, 1911, xxviii, 463-476.—
  Druault (A.)  De la tenonite.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de
  therap., Par., 1899, xiii, 161-163.—Bujardin (A.)  Un
  cas d'inflammation idiopathique de la capsule de Tenon.
  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1881, iii,  831-837.—Kllett (E  C.)
  A case of tenonitis. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1S98, vii,  225,
  lpl.  Also, Reprint.—Eura (S.)  Primiire serose teno-
  nitis.   [Japanese text.] Dai Nippon Gankwa Gakukwai
  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1898, ii, 153-159.—Galezowski (J.) &
  Beauvois (A.)  Paralysies de la vi° paire et tenonite
  dans le zona ophtalmiqiie.  Rec. d'opht., Par., 1906, 3. s.,
  xxviii, 654-664. — Gallemaerts.  Tenonite suppuree
  traumatique,  suivie d'aecidents cerebraux.   Policlin.,
  Brux., 1899, viii,  23-29.—lias par r in i  (E.)  Tenonite
  suppurata da pneumococco.  Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1895,
  xxiii, 453-474.— Genersich  (Margit). Tenonitis  ket
  esete.  [Two cases.] Szemeszet, Budapest, 1906, xliii, 21.—
  Greenwood (A.)  Acute tenonitis; two cases.  Ophth.
  Rec, Chicago, 1899, viii, 566.—Guibert. Tenonite rhu-
  matismale.  Clin,  opht., Par., 1898, iv, 184.—Heath (F.
  C.) Rheumatic tenonitis.  Med.  & Surg. Monitor, In-
  dianap., 1904,  vii, 502.—Inouye (N.) Zur Kenntnis der
  Pathologie der Tenonitis, nebst Bemerkungen iiber Teno-
  nitis bei nekrotischem Aderhautsarkom.  Arch.f. Ophth.,
  Leipz., 1912, lxxxi, 238-263, 4 pl.—Jocqs (A.)   Eiu Fall
  von metastatischer eitriger Tenonitis.  Ophth.  Klin.,
  Stuttg., 1905, ix, 301.  Also, transl: Clin,  opht., Par., 1905,
  xi, 149-153.  Also, transl: Cron. med.-quir. de la Habana,
  1905, xxxi, 181-lss.—liats (R. A.)  Tenonit i yevo lle-
  chenive.  [Tenonitis and its treatment.] Vestnik oftal-
  mol., Mosk., 1908, xxv, 176-186.—Kipp (C. J.) Case of
  bilateral  recurrent inflammation of Tenon's capsule in
  connection with profound mercurial poisoning. Tr. Am.
  Ophth. Soc, Hartford,  1892, vi, 415-419.  Also, Reprint —
  Kos (M.)  Tenonitis suppurativa. Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, lvii, 1321-1330.—Lagrange (F.)  Tenonite
  sereuse de l'ceil gauche d'origine rhumatismale; guerison.
  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1893, xiii, 541-543.—Le Roux (H.)
  Sur un cas de tenonite sereuse unilaterale, avec iritis tor-
  pide.  Clin, opht., Par., 1904, x, 387.—Lurie (O.  R.)
  Zwei Falle von Tenonitis.  Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh.,
  Leipz., 1910, xxxiv, 289; 322.  Also, transl: Vestnik oftal-
  mol.,  Odessa,  1911, xxviii, 361-369.—Mazza (A.)  Con-
  tribution clinique a l'etude de la tenonite.   Rev. gen.
  d'opht., Par., 1894, xiii, 441-455. -----. Contribution a
  l'histoire de la tenonite idiopathique primitive.  Atti d.
  xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, vi, oftal, 110.—
  IVIiyashita  ( S.)  Ueber Tenonitis  bei beginnenden
  Aderhautsarkomen. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg.,
  1911, xlix, 288-299.—Panas.  On double tenonitis  and
  orchitis.  Med. Week, Par., 1897, v, 49.  Also, transl: Se-
  maine med., Par., 1897, xvii, 10.—Petges (G.)  Un cas de
  tenonite.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1897, xxx,
  199-202.—Pi y Sutler (F.)  Un caso de tenonitis serosa.
  Rev.  de  cien. med.  de Barcel., 1897,  xxiii,  413-415.—
  Puech.  Sur un cas de tenonite.  Gaz.  hebd. d. sc.
  med.  de Bordeaux, 1895, xvi, 88. — Purtseher  (O.)
  Beitrag zur Kenntniss der eiterigen  Tenonitis.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Augenh., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 65-71.—Rabino-
  vifh  (G.  A.)  [Tenonit poslle influents!]   [Tenonitis
  after influenza.]  Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1909, xxvi,
  334 —Kollet (E.)  La tenonite suppuree. Bull, et mem.
  Soc. franc, d'opht., Par., 1902, xix, 114-119. -----. La te-
  nonite. Ann. med.-chir. du centre,  Tours, 1903, iii, 187:
  1904 iv, 147.  Also, transl:  Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am.,
  Madrid, 1902,  ii, 220-224.—Scliwarz (E.)  Beitrage sur
  Tenonitis.  Beitr. z. Augenh.,  Hamb. u. Leipz., 1898, 30.
  Hft., 34-13. — Sgrosso (P.)   Tenonite parziale suppu-
  rata da cisticcro; tenonite sperimentale. Atti d. r. Ac-
  cad. med.-chir. di Napoli,  1x92, xlvi, 442-451.  Also: Gior.
  med. d. r. esercito [etc.],  Roma,  1893,  xii, 41-51.  Also,
  transl: Rev.  gen. d'opht.,  Par., 1893,  xii,  337-345.—
  Soriguer (I.  C.)   Nota clinica de oftalmologia: un
  caso raro.  Rev. med. de Sevilla,  1910, liv,  264-268.—
  Spasski (S. S.)  K  voprosu o gnolnikh  tenonitakh.
  [Purulent tenonitis.]   Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vn,
  543-545.—Staicov lei (N. D.)  Tenonita seroasa primi-
  tive de origina  reumatismala.  Rev. de chir., Bucurestl,
  is99 iii 569-572. — Terson pere & Terson (J.)  Teno-
  nite sereuse bilaterale avec exophtalmie monoculaire.
  \nn d'ocul.,  Par., 1907, exxxviii, 402-408.—Zielinski
  (E ) von Ncm-ki (L.) & Karpinski (J.)   Die Ent-
  ziindung der Tcnon'schen Capsel  (Tenonitis) und  ihr
  Verhiiltniss zur sogen. Hundestaupe.  Berl. khn. Wchn-
  schr., 1896, xxxiii, 190-194.  Also, transl: Ann. d'ocul.,
  Par., 1896, cxvi, 363-870— Zieinihski (B.)  O pierwot-
  nem (samoistnem) zapaleniu ostonki galkowej Tenon a
  "tenonitis" idiopathica);  przyteinochlomcach okologal-
  kowych uwag kilka.  [Inflammation of Tenon's capsule;
  also some remarks on the periocular lymph passages.]
  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1889,2. s., ix, 509; 527; 546.
Tenorrhaphy.
    See Tendons [Suture of).

Tenosynovitis.
    See Membranes (Synovial, Diseases of); Ten-
  don-sheaths (Inflammation, etc., of).

Tenotomy.
    See Eye (Muscles of,  Anomalies of, Treatment
  of,  Operative); Eye (Paralysisof, Treatment of);
  Hip-joint (Ankylosis of); Knee-joint (Surgery
  of); Orthopaedics (Surgical); Tendons (Sur-
  gery of).

Tenotomy in musicians.
    Anderson (R. H.) Operation for improving the mo-
  bility and flexibility of the hand in piano playing.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliii, 283.— Bower (E.)  Digital tenot-
  omy in pianists. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1885, ii, 101.—Forbes
  (W. S.)  The liberating of the ring  finger, in musicians,
  by dividing the accessory tendons of the extensor com-
  munis digitorum muscle.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila.,
  1884-5, vii, 64-72.  Also, Reprint.  Also: Cincin. Lancet &
  Clinic,  1884, n. s., xiii, 749-754. -----. Liberation of the
  ring-finger in musicians the accessory tendons of the ex-
  tensor communis digitorum muscle. Proc. Phila. Co. M.
  Soc, Phila., 1898, xix, 6-11.  Also: Maryland M. J., Bait.,
  1884-5, xii, 171-173.  [Discussion], 178. Also: Phila. M. J.,
  1898, i,  107-109.  Also: Phila. Polyclin., 1898, vii, 57-60.
  [Discussion], 64-66.—Gibney (V.  P.)   Excision of the
  accessory tendons of the extensor communis digitorum
  of the ring-finger in a pianist. N. York M. J., 1886, xliii,
  383.  Also, Reprint.—Langdon (F. W.)  Tenotomy  to
  increase the mobility and power of the musician's ring-
  finger.   Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1890,  n. s., xxv, 1-3.  [Dis-
  cussion], 13. Also, Reprint.—Miller (J. S.) The liber-
  ating of the ring finger in musicians by dividing the ac-
  cessory tendons of the extensor communis digitorum.
  Polyclinic, Phila., 1885-6, iii, 15.—Villar (F.)  Operation
  destinee a realiser l'independance des  mouvements des
  doigts chez les instrumentistes. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de
  Bordeaux, 1904, xxv, 598.

Tension.
    Pick (R.)   Bemerkungen zu M.  Heidenhain's Span>
  nungsgesetz.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz.,
  1897, 97-132.—Glahn (J.)  Tension; its relation to the
  physical organization. Louisville M. J., 1905, xi, 420-423.
  Also: Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1904-5, xi, 420-423.

Tension (Arterial).
     See Uric acid, etc.

Tension (Intra-abdominal).
    Fabris (U.) Sulla patogenesi della tensione addo-
  minale.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1911, xxxii, 339.—Hoff-
  mann (A.)  Die Ursachen der Bauchdeckenspannung.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi,
  1225.

Tension (Intrapleural).
     See, also, Pleura.
     West (S.)  Intrapleural tension.  In: Syst. Med. (All-
  butt & Rolleston), 8°, Lond., 1909, v, 519-531.

Tensor  tympani (Section of).
     See Ear (Surgery of).

Tentacles.
    Abric (P.)  Sur le mecanisme des mouvements  des
  tentacules chez l'escargot.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1905, lviii, 897-899.—Cohn (L.)  Weitere Untersu-
  chungen (iber den  Tentakelapparat des Anurengenus
  Xenopus.   Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1906-7, xxxi, 45-53.
Tentainen hygieticum  de utilitate frictionum.
  15 pp.  8°.  [n. p. n. d.]   [P., v. 1397.]
Ten'luincn  (Das) physicum.  Anleitung zum
  Studium  der Anatomie, Physiologie,  Physik,
  Chemie, Zoologie,  Botanik.    Erster Teil. Phy-
  siologie.  Hrsg. von Carl Peter.   12°.   Berlin,
  S.  Calvary & Co., [1897-1900].
Tentelioll"  (Christo)  [1874-  _   ].  * Absence
  congenitale du grand et du petit pectoral.  115
  pp.  8°.  Paris, 1900, No. 169.

Tentorium.
    Baucreisen (A.)  Ueber Tentoriumrisse beim Neu-
  geborenen.  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1911, xxxv, 1149-
  1153.—Pott (R.)  Ueber Tentoriumzerreissungen bei dor 
TENTORIUM.
746
TERATOPHOBIA.
Tentorium.
  Geburt.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik.,  Stuttg., 1911,
  lxix, 674-718.—Sal\ i (G.) Sopra il tentorium osseum di
  alcuni mamjiii'eri. Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1898, ix,
  110-114.

Tents.
    See, also, Barracks; Hospital tents.
    Grosshciiu (C.)  Erfahrungen fiber das Zeltsystem.
  (Ref.) Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C. r. 1894,
  Budapest, 1896,  viii, pt. 5, 244-249.  Also: Deutsche mil.-
  arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1894,  xxiii, 385-392. Also, Reprint —
  Laub (H.)  Erfahrungen iiber das Zeltsystem. Cong.
  internat. d'hyg.  et de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896,
  viii, pt. 5, 237-243.—Menager (E.)  Latenteetleeampe-
  ment dans le nord-ouest americain.  J. de med. et chir.
  prat.,  Par., 1906, lxxvii, 860-863.—Munson  (E.  L.)
  Tentage for tropical service.  BostonM. &S. J., 1899,cxii,
  487-489.  Also: Nat. M. Rev.,  Wash., 1900-1901, x, 101-
  164.—Kathmann.  Eine  neue  Zelttrage.  Ztschr. f.
  Krankenpfl., Berl., 1904, xxvi, 142-147.—Tragbare Zelte
  fur die k. und k. Armee. Militararzt, Wien, 1893, xxvii,
  124-127.

Tents  (Uterine).
    See,   also,  Labor  (Premature, Induction  of,
  Method  of).
    Courtin (J.)  Disquesflxateurs en caoutchouc, avec
  collerette, pour  maintenir les tiges de laminaire et les
  crayons medicamenteux dans la cavite uterine.  Gaz. de
  gynec, Par., 1892, vii, 177-182.

Tentzel  (Andreas).   Exegesis   chymiatrica;
  qua in  qusecunque  in prioribus  Angeli Sahe
  libris tacta quidem, attamen detecta non sunt,
  multaquealia  8ie'%o8iko)<z interpolata.  Descrip-
  tionibus vere et sincere enucleatis.   Aperte vel
  mediocriter etiam in arte chymica  exercitatis
  ob  oculos  exhibentur.   2 p.  1.,  122 pp.  16°.
  Erfurti, imp. J. Binkneri, [1618?].
    hound with:  Sala (Angelus).  Ternarius  Bezoardi-
  corum [etc.].  16°. Erfurti, 1618.

Teodorieo.  See Theodoricus.

Teou-fou.
    Uloch.  Quelques mots sur la fabrication et la com-
  position du teou-fou (fromage de haricots chinois).  Ann.
  d'tiyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1906, ix, 298-304.

Tephromyelitis.
    See Poliomyelitis  (Acute anterior).

Tephrosia Vogelii.
    Ilanriot. Sur les substances actives du Tephrosia
  Vogelii.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 3*4;
  453. Also: Rev. de med.  et d'hyg. trop., Par., 1907,  iv,
  33-42. -----  Sur la toxicite des principes definis du Te-
  phrosia Vogelii (legumineuses). Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par., 1907, cxliv, 498-500.

Tephrosine.
    Han riot.  Sur l'action de la  tephrosine.  Compt.
  rend. Sue. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 527-529. Also: Compt.-
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxliv, 651-653.
Tepling (Georg)  [1876-    ]. _ *Ueber puer-
  perale  Osteomalacie.   Kasuistischer  Beitrag.
  44 pp.  8°.  Berlin,  W. Bower, 1898.
Tepling (Matthias) [1882-    J.  * Ueber Hys-
  terie  im Kindesalter.   41  pp.  8°.  Bostock,
  1907.

Teplitz-Schonau.
    See Waters  (Minered), by localities.

Teplyasliin (A. P.)  K ucheniyu o histologi-
  cheskikh izmleneniyakh v sletchatkle poslle
  raneniy;  eksperimentalnoye  izsliedovaniye.
  [A  study of  the  histological  changes  of the
  retina after wounds; experimental investiga-
  tion].   73, viii, ix pp., 3 pl.  8°.  Kazan, V. M.
  Klyuchnikoff, 1893.
Teplyasliin (P[yotr] Ye[lisieyevich])  [1867-
      ].  * K voprosu o patologo-anatomicheskikh
  izmienenivakh v tsentralnol nervnol sistemie u
  zhivotnikh (krolikov) pri ostrom  i  podostrom
  otravlenii etilovim  alkoholem.   [Patho-ana-
  tomical  changes in the central nervous  system
  of animals  (rabbits)  in acute and subacute
  ethylic  alcohol poisoning.]  84 pp., 1 pl.   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, Mme. N.  Y. StcXkova, 1900.
 Teqnampatli.
    Altainirano (F.)  Teqnampatli.  An. d. Inst, med
  nac, Mexico, 1899-1900, iv, 223-2*6.

 Teradontography.
    Subirana. La teradontographie.  Odontologie Par
  1908, xl, 198-203, 2 pl.

 Terapeuliskt  vademecuin  for praktiserande
  lakare vid behandling af inviirtes-,  hud- och
  veneriska sjukdomar, under medverkan af Th.
  Hellstrom [et al.]  utgifvet af I. Hedenius.  2
  p.  ].,  470 pp.    12°.   Stockholm,  W.  Bille,
  1904.
 Terapevtielieskiy vestnik zhurnala "Sovre-
  mennaya meditsina i higiena," dvukhnedlel-
  noye  izdaniye,   posvyashtshonnoye  obzoru
  usplekhov terapii po vsiem  mediko-khirurgi-
  cheskim  spetsi'alnostyam   i  terapevticheskol
  higienie.   [Therapeutic Gazette of the  journal
  "Contemporary  Medicine  and Hygiene," bi-
  weekly publication devoted to the review ol the
  progress of treatment in all medico-chirurgical
  specialties and therapeutic hygiene.]  Editor:
  M.  I. Afanasyeff, assisted  by*M.  T.  Schnirer.
  v. 1-4, 1898-1902.   8°.  S.-Peterburg.
    Continued as: Vrachebnfy Vestnik, S.-Peterb.

 Terapevtieheskoye Obozrieniye;  zhurnal
  posvyashtshonniy  vsiem  otraslyam   terapii.
  [Therapeutic Review; a journal devoted  to all
  branches of  treatment.]   Editors: A. J.  Grin-
  feld, K.  N. Purits and I. F. Sabanleyeff.   [Bi-
  weekly.]   v. 3-5, 1910-12.   8°.   Odessa.
 Terapia clinica.  Periodico  mensile.  v. 1-4,
  1891-5.   8°.  Pisa.
 Terapia moderna.  v. 1-2, 1903-4 to  1904-5.
  fol.  Napoli.
 Terapiya.  Yezhemiesyachniy  zhurnal  dlya
  prakticheskikh   vrachel,    posvyashtshonniy
  vsiem  otdlelam obshtshei i chastnoi terapii  i
  khirurgii.  Die Therapie.   Monatschrift fiir all-
  gemeine  und specielle Therapie und  Chirurgie
  fiir  praktische Aerzte.  Editor: A. A. Lozinski.
  v. 1-3, 1904-fi.  8°.  S.-Peterburg.
Ter-Arutinyants (Aleksandr  [Arutinovich])
  [1851-     ].   * Patologo-anatomicheskiya  iz-
  mleneniya v lyokhkikh, pecheni i  pochkakh u
  zhivotnikh pri dlitelnom upotreblenii  duotala
  (uglekislavo  gvayakola);  eksperimentalnoye  i
  histologicheskoye  izsliedovaniye.   [Pathologi-
  cal  changes in  the lungs, liver, and kidneys of
  animals in the continuous use of duotal (guaia-
  col  carbonate);  experimental and  histological
  investigation.]   94 pp., 1  1.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  M. M. Stasyulevich, 1902.

Terata l-atadidymus.
    See Monsters (Double).

Teratogenesis.
    See Monsters (Causes of).

Teratogenesis (Arfiflcial).
    See Monsters (Artificial production of).

Teratologia: quarterly contributions to  ante-
  natal pathology.  By J. W. Ballantyne.  v. 1-2,
  1894-5.   8°.  London <£ Edinburgh.

Teratology.
    See Monsters.

Teratology  (F.rjierimental).
    See Monsters (Artificial production of).

Teratoma.
    See Tumors (Teratomatous).

Teratophobia.
    Venanzio (F.) La teratofobia; contributo alio stu-
  dio della paranoia rudimentale. Gazz. d. osp., Napoli,
  1892, xiii, 106-109. 
TERBIUM.                                    747                          TEREBINTHINA.
Terbium.
    I rbain (G.) & Jantsch (G.)  Sur quelques  com-
  poses du terbium et du dvsprosium.  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1908, cxlvi, 127-129.

Terbruggeii (W[ilhelm])  [1871-    ].  * Ue-
  ber die eitrigen Mittelohrentziindungen im Kin-
  desalter.   28 pp.   8°.   Giessen,  von  Miinchou;
  1902.

Terebellidre.
    Saint-Hilaire (C.)  Physiologische Beobachtungen
  an Terebcllidenfiihlern.  Ztschr. f. allg. Physiol., Jena
  1909, x, 150-182.

Terebene.
    Bogomoloff (T. I.)  O znachenii terebena i poboch-
  nikh produktov, poluchayemikh pri prigotovlenii yevo,
  kak perevyazochnikh sredstv v khirurgicheskoi praktikle.
  [Value of terebene, and byproducts in its preparation,
  as dressing material  in surgical practice.]  Dnevnik
  syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamvat Pirogova, S.-Peterb
  1888-9, iii, 357-359.—Itlackeown (R. J.) Renal heema
  turia produced by terebene.  Lancet, Lond., 1904,  i, 652
Terebinski  (N. N.).
     Co-Editor of: Khirurgiya, Moskva, 1909-12, v.  25-31

Terebinthacese.
     Jadix (F.)  * Contribution a l'etude des ten?
  binthacees.  4°.  Montpellier, 1894.

Terebinthina.
    Bauer (E.)   * Ueber  die Leucocytose erre-
  gende  Wirkung  subcutaner Terpentinolinjec-
  tionen  und die  dadurch entstehenden  asepti-
  schen  Abscesse bei Kaninchen.   [Bern.]  8°.
  Neuchatel, 1S9S.
    Bonarovski   (YV.)    Iz narodnol  meditsini;
  llecheniye neftyu i  skipidarom.  [Popular med-
  icine; treatment bv  naphtha and turpentine.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1904.
    Deville (H.)  * Etudes sur l'essence de tere-
  benthine.   These  de  chimie.    12°.   [Paris!,
  1841.
    Kutuzofp  (L. M.)  *K  voprosu o vliyanii
  terpentinnavo masla na otpravleniya  zheludka
  u  zdorovikh  lyndey.    [On the  influence of
  turpentine oil upon the functions of the stomach
  in healthy men.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    Slndvik  (E.)   Ueber das  durch  trockene
  Destination dargestellte Terpentinol  (Kienol).
  roy. 8°.   Upsala <£  Wiesbaden, 1906.
    Also, in:  Upsala Liikaref. Forh. Festskr.  . .  . Ham-
  marsten, 1906, pt. IS, 1-14.
    Coste (J. H.)  The  examination  of  turpentine  and
  turpentine  substitutes.  Analv>t, Lond., 1908,  xxxiii,
  219-234.—Galtier (V.)  Action de l'e-ence  de  te>e-
  benthine sur les virus.  J. de nuVl. vet.  et zootech.,
  Lyon, 1901, 5. s.,  v, 193-202. — Gribinyuk. (Ye. S.)
  Opitl po dezinfektsii  so smlesyu skipidara s karbolo-
  vof  kislotol, naftalinom i  slernim  ••tirom  (ukrai'nski
  skipidar).  [Experiments with a mixture  of  turpen-
  tine, carbolic acid, naftaline, and sulphuric  ether  (tur-
  pentine of the Ukra'ina).]  Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1907-8, xiii, 464-475. Also [with additions]: Vest-
  nik obsh. hig., sudeb.  i prakt. med., St. Petersb.,  1907,
  xliii, 1347-1372.  Also, transl: Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-Pe-
  tersb., 1907-8, xiii, 470-1*2. — Gunckell (A.)  I.'ntcr-
  suchung vonaltem Terpentinol.  Sitzungsb. d. tiesellsch.
  z. Beford. d. ges.  Naturw. zu Marb. (1901),  1905, 135.—
  H^ricourt (J.)  & Kichet (('.)  De l'influence de
  l'eau tercbenthinee sur les grenouilles et de  la leucocy-
  tose qu'elle determine.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1899,11. s., i, 415-418.—Hoffmann.  Ueber kiinstlichen
  Terpentin.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Thierh.,  Stuttg.,  1889-90,
  i,  462; 472.   Also, Reprint.—Kovalevski (N. O.)  Ob
  okislyayushtshem agetitle terpentinnavo masla.  [On the
  oxydizing agency of the oil of turpentine.] Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1889, xxxi, 53-1-537.  Also, in, his: Trudi, 8°, Kazan,
  1895, no. 12, 96-100.—Lehmann  (K. B.) Experimen-
  telle Studien fiber den Einfluss technisch und hy^ienisch
  wichtiger Gase und Diimpfe auf den Organismus;  Bei-
  triige zur Kenntnis der Terpentinolwirkung.  Arch. f.
  Hyg., Munchen u. Leipz., 189*-9, xxxiv, 321-334.—L.e-
  sage (P.)  Emploi de  l'essence de terebenthine dans le
  champ 61ectrique; ses inconvenient* pour les  cultures de
  penicillium.  Bull. Soc.  scient. etmea. de Pouest, Rennes,
  1907, xvi, 66-69.—Iietellier.  Action des vapeurs d'es-
  sence de  terebenthine inspirees.  Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc  Par.,  1856, xlii, 243.—Long (J.-H.)  Experiences sur
 Terebinthina.
   l'essence  de  terebenthine americaine.  [Transl. from:
   J. Anal. & Appl. Chem., vi, no. L]  Monit. scient., Par.,
   1908,  4. s., xxii,  388-391.—McCandless (J. M.)  The
   technical analysis of spirits of turpentine, with a new
   method for the detection of petroleum adulterations and
   of wood spirits of turpentine.  J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton,
   Pa., 1904, xxvi, 981-9*5.—Mangier.  Essai de l'essence
   de terebenthine par le brorne et methode de dosage du
   br6me libre par le formiate de soude.  Centre med. et
   pharm., Gannat, 1908-9, xiv, 98-101.—Feju (G.)  A pro-
   pos de Paction bactericide de l'essence de terebenthine.
   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 955.—Rich-
   ardson (F. W.) & Whituker (J. E. F.)  The analysis
   of oils of turpentine.  J. Soe. Chem. Indust., Lond., 1911,
   xxx, 115-117.—Sartory (A.) Quelques  reactions colo-
   reesobtenuesaveclereaetif gayac-pvridine-terelienthine.
   Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.  Par., 1911, lxx, 1031. — Wester
   (.T.J.) Een en ander over terpentijnolie.  Tijdschr. v.
   veeartsenijkunde, Utrecht, 1911, xxxviii, 575-5*0.—Yer-
   go Iski (V.)  O terapevticheskom znachenii  terpinhi-
   drata. (Therapeutic value of terpin-hydrate.]  Protok.
   zasaid. Obsh.  Kaluzh. vrach. 1891-2, Kaluga, 1893, xxx-
   xxxi, 18-23.

 Terebinthina (Therapeutic uses  of).
     See, also, Burns (Treatment of);  Phosphorus
   (Poisoning  by,   Treatment  of);  Suppuration
   ( Treatment of).
     Brummer'(T.)   * Wie wirkt das Terpentinol
   in kleinen Dosen liingere Zeit genommen?  8°.
   Griefsiiald, 1900.

     Peins  (K.)  *Terpentijn   als  bloedstelpend
   middel.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1896.
     Boyd (A.)  Turpentine as an  antiseptic, especiallv
   in cases  of parturition.  Vet. J.,  Lond., 1902,  n. s., v,
   201-203—Fabre.   De l'emploi du savon de Marseille
   comme agent d'emulsion  des solutions  terebenthinees.
   Bull.  Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1911, xiv, 484.—Galewood
   (W. K.)  Turpentine in  surgery.  Virginia M.  Semi-
   Month., Richmond, 1903-4, viii,  568.— Hulot (J.)  &
   Ramond (F.)  Les composes terebenthines du phos-
   phore, de l'iode et du brome.  Presse med., Par,, 1901, i,
   34.—Lemoine (G.-H.)  Traitement du catarrhe suffo-
   cant par les abc&s de fixation.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med.
   d. h6p. de Par., 1905,3. s., xxii, 198-207.—Palmer (J. D.)
   Therapeutic value of turpentine.  Merck's Arch., N. Y.,
   1903, v, 78-82.—Sasse (J.)  Terpentijnolie als bloedstel-
   pend middel.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1894,
   2. R., xxx, pt. 1,539-544.  Also, transl: Therap. Monatsh.,
   Berl.,  1895, ix, 83-85.—Schulz (H.) Ein Beitrag zur
   Kenntniss der Terpentinolwirkung.  Munchen. med.
   Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 957-962.—Smith (E.)  Remarks
   on the internal use of the oil of turpentine.  Brit. M. J.,
   Lond., 1908, i, 1218-1220.—Stich (C.)  Phosphornachweis
   bei Terpentinolmedikation.  Pharm. Ztg., Berl.,  1902,
   xlvii,  566.—Walker (J. B.)  Turpentine  as a remedial
   agent.  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1897, xiii, 107-114.
   Also:  Therap. Gaz.,  Detroit,  1897, 3. s., xiii, 437^40.—
   Williams (J. H.)   The therapeutic uses of terpentine.
   Charlotte [N.  C]  M. J., 1907,  xxxi, 127-130. -----. The
   therapeutic uses of turpentine.  Ibid., 1910, lxi, 164-166.

Terebinthina (Toxicology of).
     Rudolph (J.)  * Ueber einen Fall von Ver-
  giftung durch Einatmen  von  Terpentinoldiim-
  pfen.   8°.  Munchen, 1901.
    Bowes  (C. C.)   Turpentine poisoning antidoted  by
  a high potency of  terebinthina.   Hahneman. Advoc,
  Chicago, 1899, xxxviii, 488.—Cain (D. J.)  Toxicological
  effects  of the  inhalation of the vapour of turpentine.
   Proc. South Car. M. Ass., Charleston, 1851, 68-72.—Car-
  dile (P.)   Sopra due casi d' avvelenamento  per olio
  essenziale di trementina.  Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1899,
  xxxviii, 44H48.—Carles (P.)  Toxicite de l'essence de
  terebenthine.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1911,
  xxxii, 425-427.  Also: J. de  metl. de Bordeaux, 1911, xii,
  361: 376.  Also: Bull, et mem. Soc. de m6d.  et  chir.  de
  Bordeaux (1911), 1912, 325-J132.— < arveth (G. H.)  Tur-
  pentine poisoning, with an unusual skin lesion.  Canad.
  Pract., Toronto, 1893, xviii, 429-431.—Coltart  (G. H.)
  A case of turpentine poisoning.   Lancet, Lond., 1907, i,
  1014.—Dresoher (A.)  Todliche Vergiftung durch In-
  halation von  Terpentinoldiimpfen.   Ztschr. f.  Med.-
  Beamte, Berl., 1906, xix, 131-137.—Frohner (E.)  Ter-
  pentinolvergiftung (Nephritis) beim Pferd.  Monatsh. f.
  prakt. Tierh., Stuttg., 1910-11, xxii, 152-154.—Gain (J. H.)
  Large  urethral  casts;  turpentine poisoning.  Am. Vet.
  Rev., N. Y., 1903-4, xxvii,  412-414(?). —Gills  (W. A.)
  Acute uraemia resulting from turpentine.  N. York M. J.,
  1909, xo, 361.—Grapel (F. G.)  Turpentine poisoning.
  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1901,  i, 340.—Guyon,  Intoxication
  par l'essence de terebenthine.  Centre med. et pharm.,
  Gannat, 1909-10, xv,  264.—Hall (W. H.) & Saylor (H.
  W.)  A case of turpentine poisoning;  with recovery. 
TEREBINTHINA.
748
TERMINOL.
Terebinthina (Toxicology of).
  Kansas City M. Index, 1896, xvii, 400.—Hausser (G.)
  A case of acute turpentine  poisoning.  N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 545.—Joachim ( G. )  Terpentin-
  vergiftung mit todlichem Ausgang.  Med. Klin., BerL,
  1909, v, 965.— Ilarchnl.  Memoire sur  1'empoisonne-
  ment par les vapeurs d'essence de t6r6benthine.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1855, xii, 1041.-----. Note sur un
  nouveau cas d'empoisonnement par les vapeurs d'essence
  de teortibenthine, par suite du s6jour dans un appartement
  fraichementpeint.  IMd., 1857,xiv,886.—Mayer. Todan
  Purpura fulminans nach einer Terpentinoldarreichung.
  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1900, xiii, 45-49.—Newman
  (E. D.)  A case of turpentine poisoning.  Med. Rec, N.
  Y., 1904,  lxv, 1043.—Otto  (M.)  Terpentinvergiftung
  durch Schiffsladung. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg.,
  Leipz., 1901, v, 275-282.—Padgett (Hazle). Turpentine
  idiosyncrasy.  South. Pract., Nashville, 1906, xxviii, 208.—
  Sabrazes (J.) & Muratet (L.)   Abces aseptiques a
  repetition provoques par les injections successives d'es-
  sence de te>6benthine sous la peau du chien.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1903, lv, 1226-1228.—Stanwell
  (F. S.)  Turpentine poisoning.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901,
  i, 640.—Verbrugghen (L.)  Un cas d'empoisonnement
  par l'essence  de te>eLenthine.  Bull. Soc. de mecl. de
  Gand, 1890, lvii, 227.—Warde (W.)  [Case of turpentine
  eruption.]  Brit. J. Dermat.,  Lond., 1903,  xv,  37.—
  Wintsc-h (C. H.)   Poisonous effects of terebinthina.
  Hahneman. Month., Phila.,  1911,  xlvi, 134-136.  Also:
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1911, cvi, 134.

Tereg (J[osef]).   Grundriss  der  Elektrothe-
  rapie fiir Tierarzte.   vii, 222 pp.   S°.  Berlin,
  P. Parey, 1902.
    See, also, Tierarztliehes Arzneibuch.   3 v.   12°.
  Berlin, 1890-91.

Terek  (Territory of).
    See, also, Leprosy  (History and  statistics  of),
  by localities.
    Kolosoff (G. A.)   Usloviya zhizni naseleniya
  Terskoi oblasti s tochki  zrleniya nervno-psikhi-
  cheskol higi'eni.   [Conditions of life of the pop-
  ulation  of Terek Province from the viewpoint
  of neuropsychic  hygiene.] 8°.   Moskva, 1909.
    I.yubiiiiolt'(S. S.)  Mediko-topograficheskiyocherk
  Kizlyarskavo Otdlela Terskol Oblasti.  [Medical topogra-
  phv of the Kizlvar division  of Terek  Province.] Med.
  Sbornik, Tiflis, 1899, no. 62,143-195,3 tab.
Teremetski  (Dmitri Pyotrovich) [1862-    ].
  * Ob azotistom obmienle u tsmgotnikh bolnikh
  pod  vliyaniyem  gazirovannavo moloka.  [On
  nitrogenous metabolism in scorbutic  patients
  under the influence of gaseated milk.]   77  pp.,
  1 tab.   8°.    S.-Peterburg,  Panfiloff & Palibin,
  1895.
Teremorrhu.  [Circular.]  30pp. 12°. [Neie
  York, n. d.J

Teres minor.
    Waterston  (D.)  Variations  in  the teres minor
  muscle.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1908, xxxii, 331-333.
Teresehkowitsch  (A.)  * Beitrag zur Trans-
  plantation der  Schilddriise.   Experimentelle
  Studie.   28  pp.   8°.   Basel, Brin & Cie., 1909.

Terfezia leonis.
    Cao (G.) Sul valore alimentare di una tuberacea co-
  mune in Sardegna (Terfezia leonis Tub). Riv. d' ig. e
  Ban pubb., Torino, 1903, xiv, 390-403.
Terfy (Heinrich).  Yerfahren bei  Todesfiillen
  im k. u.  k. Heere, mit besonderer Beriicksich-
  tigung der plotzlichen, unnaturlichen  und  ge-
  waltsamen Todesfalle ...  4 p. 1., 237 pp.   8°.
  Miskolcz, B.  Stamberger, 1909.
Ter - Gabrieljanz   ( Gaspar )  [ 1883-    ].
  * Ueber  die  typische und atypische  primare
  Lvmphdriisentuberkulose.  50 pp.  8°.  Berlin,
  H. Blanke, 1911.
Tergast  [Petr.]   Ursache und Yerhutung des
  Bleiangriffes durch das Wasser der stadtischen
  Wasserleitung in Emden.  23 pp.   8°.  Emden,
  T. Hahn Wtce., 1899.
Ter-Gazarian (G.)  * Densites orthobares de
  l'acetonitrile et du propionitrile  jusqu'au  point
  critique.  37 pp.   8°.   Genlve, W. Kiindig d-fUs,
  1906.
Ter llsiar.   See ter Haar.
[Terliune (Mary  Virginia)]  [Marion  llar-
  land pseud.}  [1831-    ].   Eve's daughters;
  or, common sense for maid, wife, and mother.
  454 pp.   8°.   New York, J. B. Anderson dc H. S.
  Allen, 1882.
------.  Common sense in the nursery,  including
  the hygiene of children, cooking for  children,
  clothing for children, and the general manage-
  ment of children in  health  and  sickness,   viii,
  9-126 pp.  16°.  Glasgow, T. D.  Morison,  1886.
------.  Our baby's first  and second years.  63
  pp.  16°.  New York,  Beed & Carnick,  [1887].
Terillus (Dominicus).  De causis mortis repen-
  tinse distinctissima tractatio, in qua etiam dis-
  putatur quid sit mors et vita in genere,  et qua?
  mortis causae communes.  Singula vero, quae de
  causis mortis repentinae enarrantur, historiis, et
  observationibus ad  rem facientibus locupletan-
  tur.   7  p. 1., 118 pp.  8°.   Venetiis, apud hsere-
  dem  Damiani Zenarii, 1615.
Terlecka (Wanda).   * Considerations  sur la
  rougeole.  36 pp.  8°.  Lausanne, 1909.
Terlizzi.
    See Hygiene  (Public Laws,  etc.,  of), by
  localities.
Ter-Harkosoff(Nikolaus) [1883-  ].  *Ruhe
  und  Bewegung beim initialen Stadium der Lun-
  gentuberkulose.  89  pp.  8°. Heidelberg, Bossier
  ct- Herbert, 1911.
Terme  di Salice  (presso  Yoghera),  fonti di
  Salice; Sales e Monte Alfeo.  L' acqua solforosa
  di Monte Alfeo e le sue indicazioni  curative.
  41 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Pavia, 1907.
Termen (E.)  O  prichinakh smertnosti dletel
  v  grudnikh  otdieleniyakh  S.-Peterburgskavo
  Yospitatelnavo Doma.   [On the causes of mor-
  tality of children in the nursing department of
  the St.  Petersburg  Orphan Asylum].   79 pp.,
  2 tab.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, br. Panteleyeri. 1893.
Terines (Joseph H.) [1857-    ]. ^Contribu-
  tion  a, l'etude des an^vrysmes art£rio-veineux
  du membre  inferieur.  1  p.  1.,  76  pp.  4°.
  Lyon, L. Delaroche & Cie., 1892, No. 704.
Termet (Alphonse)  [1869-     ].   * Considera-
  tions sur la hernie crurale; sa cure radicale par
  le procede  de J.-L. Championniere.  75 pp.,
  1 1.,  1 diag.   8°.   Paris, 189S, No. 70.
tie Termeyer (Raymond Maria).   Researches
  and  experiments  upon  silk from spiders and
  upon their  reproduction.   Transl.  from the
  Italian.   Revised  by  Burt G. Wilder.   Com-
  municated to the Essex  Institute, July 6, 1866.
  pp. 51-79. 8°.  [Essex], 1866.
    Cutting from: Essex Inst., 1866, v.
Termier( Joseph) [1872-    ].   * Contribution
  a, l'etude de la chirurgie du sympathique dans
  les nevralgies et  syndromes douloureux.  55
  pp.,  2 1.   8°.   Lyon, 1900, No. 138.
Terminal  infections.
    See Infections (Terminal).
Terminal ia bei erica.
    Windsor (F. N.)  Poisoning  by myrobalans. In-
  dian M. Gaz., Calcutta,  1906, xii, 406.
Terminol.
    Grunert.  Terminol, eine neue  Cuprum-citricum-
  Salbe zur Behandlung von Trachom und Conjunctivitis
  follicularis. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1911, xxv, 523-526. 
TERMINOLOGY.                           749                          TERMINOLOGY.
Terminology (Medical).
    See, also, Anatomy (Nomenclature of); Dic-
  tionaries  (Medical);  Eponyms;  Nomencla-
  ture  (Eponymic); Nomenclature (Medical).
    Castouina (M.)  Descrizione di quei fenomeni
  morbosi che portano il nome degli autori che
  primi li rilevarono.   12°.  Torino,  1906.
    Gerbard (P. N.)  A vocabulary of  Malay
  medical terms.  12°.   Singapore, 1905.
    Kurzes Repetitorium der medizinischen Ter-
  minologie (medizinisches Taschenworterbuch);
  etymologische und   sachliche  Erkliirung der
  gebrauchlichen Fachausdriicke  der Heilkunde.
  12°.   Leipzig A- Wien, [1893].
    -----.   The same.  2.  Aufl.   16°.  Leipzig,
  1905.
    Lambert  (A. Y. S.) & Martin (W.)   A ter-
  minology of disease to facilitate the classifica-
  tion  of  histories in  hospitals.   8°.  New York,
  1810.
    New  York  (City).   Department  of  Public
  Charities.   A nomenclature of diseases and con-
  ditions  and  rule's for the  recording and filing
  of histories  for Bellevue and allied hospitals.
  Adopted by the board of  trustees.  16°.  New
   York, 1903.
    Nomenclature (The) of diseases.  Drawn  up
  by a joint committee  appointed by the  Royal
  College of Physicians of London.   4. ed., being
  the 3. revision.  8°.  London, 1906.
    Orth (H.)  * Ueber die Autorennamen  in
  der  medizinischen  Nomenclature.   8°.   Erlan-
  gen, 1906.
    Pepin (R.)   Fragment d'une etude  sur  le
  langage medical.  8°.  Paris,  1904.
    Rose  (A.)  Denkschrift  iiber iirztliche  Kunst-
  sprache.  8°.  New York,  1907.
    -----.   Titbuvvpex itpbc,  rove, Ttpvvdveic,
  tqdv FepuaviKcbv TtaveTtidrvpioov, nepi \a-
  rpiKr)c, bvouaroXoyiae,.  12°.   [n. p., 1907?]
    Roth ( O. )   Klinische  Terminologie.  Zu-
  sammenstellung der in der klinischen  Medizin
  gebrauchlichen  technischen  Ausdriicke  mit
  Erkliirung  ihrer Bedeutung und Ableitung.
  [Terminologia clinica.]  8°.   Leipzig, 1908.
    Starcke  (J.)   Lijst van  eigennamen in  de
  klinische terminologie.  8°.  Amsterdam,  [n.d.~\.
    Triepel  (H.)   Die  anatomischen  Namen,
  ihre   Ableitung  und Aussprache;  mit  einem
Anhang;  biographische Notizen
baden, 1906.
  -----.   The same.  2. Aufl.
Wies-
8°.  Wiesbaden,
1908.
            Thesame.  3. Aufl.  8°.   Wiesbaden,
1910.
  Albutt (T. C.)  "Words  and things."   Guy's Hosp.
Gaz., Lond., 1906, xx, 448-455. -----.  On the importance
of precision  in nomenclature.   Univ. M.  Rec, Lond.,
1912 i 3-11.-----. The nomenclature of diseases.  Lan-
cet, Lond., 1912, i, 1017.—Alphabetische Zusammen-
stellung der nach  Personen benanntcn  Kr.inkheiten,
Symptome,  Reflexe u.s.w.   Deutsche  Mod.-Ztg., Berl.,
1908, xxix, 821-825.—Anderson (W.)  Eponymics.  Pa-
cific M. J., San Fran., 1911, liv, 409-111.—Bavvden (H.
H ) A comment on objective  nomenclature.  J. Comp.
Neurol. & Psychol., Bait., 1906, xvi, 389.—Benedict (A.
L)  Accuracy in medical nomenclature.   St.  Louis M.
Rev., 1906, liii, 365-369. -----. Incorrect phraseology m
medical writings. J&id.,1908,lvii,191-194.—Blanc-hard.
Svndrfime du bapteme.  Rev.  med.  de la Suisse Rom.,
G'eneve, 1898, xviii, 645-648.—Bowditch (V. Y.), Berg-
told (W  H.) [etal.].   Reportof the  committee on clini-
cal nomenclature.  Nat. Ass. Study & Prevent.  Tubercu-
losis   Trans., N. Y., 1906, i, 259-267. — Camac (C. N.
B )  Nomenclature of disease; the disease terminology as
employed in the card index of  the Cornell Dispensary,
denartment of general medicine.  Cornell Univ.  Med.
('oil  I™ p. usary, N. Y. City,  N. Y., 1905, i,  137-156.-
I»eiin>ster (J. H.) Greek;  its value to the physician.
Detroit M J.. 1910, x, 232-239.—Bruce (G. C.)  A note on
nomenclature.  Pharm. J. & Tr., Lond., 1906, 4. s., xxiii,
Terminology (Medical).
  235.—Kleneo terminologico di nomi personali che ser-
  vono a deflnire malattie interne, sintomi clinici o metodi
  di trattamento.  Boll. d. Ass.med. tridentina,Trento,1906,
  xxv, 77; 87; 101; 115.—Enonj mic diseases and symp-
  toms in medicine.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii,
  1304. — Kschle (P. C.  R. )  Medizinische  Sprachbar-
  barismen.   Med.  Klin.,  BerL,  1907, iii,  1462-1465.—
  Forchheinier (F.)  The use of the term"enanthem."
  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1902, xiv, 72-7;">.—Harrison
  (F.  H.)  Eponymic expressions in medical literature.
  Boston M. & S.  J., 1909, clxi, 618-622.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. On editorial revision of titles of medical  papers.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1909, xiv, 130-140.
  -----. The bone called "Luz."  N. York M.J.  [etc.],
  1910, xcii, 149-151.  Also, Reprint— liryuner (S.)  O
  klassifikatsii i nomenklaturle infektsionnikh bolleznel
  domashnikh zhivotnikh.  [Classification and nomencla-
  ture of infectious diseases of domestic animals.]  Vet.
  Obozr., Mosk.,  1907,  ix, 474-489.—von  ttyory (T.)
  L'unification de la terminologie medicale du point de
  vue de l'historien de la medecine.  Janus, Harlem, 1911,
  xvi,48-52.  Also.transl: Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 1764.  Also, transl:  Mitt. z. Gesch. d.
  Med. u. d. Naturw.,  Hamb.,  1911, x, 135-140.—Ham-
  burger  (0.)  Doktorlatin.  Ugesk. f. Lseger, Kiobenh.,
  1909, lxxi, 1221.— Holm (N.)  Doktorlatin.  Ibid., 1111;
  1303.—Hunt(£.M.)  Sanitary nomenclature. Am. Pub.
  Health Ass. Rep. 1885, Concord, N. H.,  1886,  xi, 31-37.—
  K.6ssa(G.)  Regi magyar betegsegnevek.  [Old Hunga-
  rian names of diseases.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1907, li,
  508; 626; 642; 058.—Kriiger (II.) Wissenschattliche medi-
  zinische Nomenklatur. Deutsche med. Presse, Berl., 1906,
  x,60.—Laucereaux (E.) & Paulesco (X.) Essai de
  classification et de nomenclature  en medecine.  Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1907, 3. s., lvii, 150-158.  Also:  Gaz. d.
  h6p.,  Par., 1907, lxxx, 1168-1171.  Also [Abstr.]: Med.
  mod., Par., 1907, xviii, 33.—Leys (J. F.) Precise defini-
  tions for  many diseases.   Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxix,
  1049-1051.  Also, Reprint.—IHedical terms in the New
  English Dictionary.  [Edit.J  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908-12,
  i-ii, passim.—ITIedical terms in the New English Dic-
  tionary.  [Edit.]  Ibid., 1912,  i,  855.—Medical  words
  commonly mispronounced.  Long  Island M. J.,  Brook-
  lyn,  1909,  iii, 359— Ulibelli (V.)  Nomenclatura der-
  matologiea.  Dermat.  Stud., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1910, xx,
  48-73.—Iff orison (R.)  Sacculi not diverticula.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1909, ii, 1775.— Itluller (H. C.)  Bijdragentot
  hervorming der geneeskundige vaktaal.  Geneesk. Cou-
  rant, Amst., 1907, lxi, 367; 383; 391; 407.— Nauta (G. A.)
  Febris  typhoidea (niet  typho'idea).  Med. Weekbl.,
  Amst., 1906-7,  xiii, 489.—Nielsen  (L.)  Doktorlatin.
  Ugesk. f.  Lseger, Kj0benh., 1909, lxxi,  1269.—Nielsen
  (N. P.)  Om esperantos  anvendelighed blanot  lseger.
  [The use of Esperanto by physicians.]  Ibid., 1910, lxxii,
  165.—Nomenclature (The) of diseases.  [Edit.]  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 221.—Obshtshestvo Russkikh
  Vrachel v pamyat N.  I. Pirogova.  [Society of Russian
  Physicians in Pirogoff's Memory.]  Nomenklatura bo-
  lleznel.   [Nomenclature   of  diseases.]   Spravochnik
  [etc.],  Mosk.,   1910,  1 L—Official  (The)  nomen-
  clature of disease.   [Edit.]   Lancet,  Lond., 1906, ii,
  307.—Orth  (H.)  Ueber  die Autorennamen  in  der
  medizinischen  Nomenklatur.  Sitzungsb. d.  phys.-med.
  Soc. in Erlang. (1906), 1907,  xxxviii,  57-102.—P6pin
  (R )  De  l'emploi  du grec dans  le langage medical.
  Rev. de med., Par., 1908,  xxviii,  638;  673. — Pitfalls
  (The) of Latin quotation.  [Edit.]  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,
  1907, ii, 1673.—Rolleston (H. D.)  An oration on the
  classification and nomenclature of diseases, with remarks
  on diseases due to treatment.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 1437;
  1443.  Also, Reprint.—Rose (A.)  Aetiology, pathology,
  and therapy of medical slang.  Am. M. Compend, Toledo,
  1907, 81-83.  Also, Reprint. -----. Memorial on medical
  language, presented for consideration to the rectoribus
  magnificis, convening in  Marburg, July 31, 1907. Med.
  Brief, N. Y., 1907, xxxv, 688; 794.  Also, Reprint.  -----.
  Barbarism in medical language. N. York M. J. [etc.],
  N. Y. & Phila., 1907; lxxxv, 426-428.  Also, Reprint.  -----.
  Necessity for scientific medical nomenclature.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1910, lxxvii, 751-753.  Also,  transl: N.  Yorker
  med. Monatschr., 1911, xxii, 35-39. -----. How may we
  make our scientific nomenclature more accurate? Am.
  Med., Burlington, Vt., &  N. Y., 1911, n. s., vi, 140-143.
  Botch (T. M.)  The necessity of a more uniform nomem-
  clature of diseases forstudy and teaching. Johns Hopkins
  Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1907, xviii, 85-89.—Russia.  Ministry
  of the Interior.  Medical Department.  Obyazatelnaya dlya
  vrachel vslekh  vledomstv   nomenklatura  bolleznel.
  [Nomenclature of diseases obligatory for physicians of all
  departments.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1904, ii, offic
  pt., 70-84.—Scharling (H.)  Doktorlatin.  Ugesk.f. Laa-
  ger, Kjpbenh., 1909, lxxi, 1164.—Schill.   Erkliirung eini-
  ger neuerer Fachausdriicke.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 350; 466; 506.—Scliwartze
  (H.) Un zulassige Benennungen in unserer Literatur; eine
  historisch-kritische Erorterung.  Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz.,
  1906, lxx, 100-109.  Also, transl: Ann.  Otol., Rhinol. & 
(50
TERRA I) K.
TERMINOLOGY.
Terminology (Medical).
  Laryngol., St. Louis, 1907, xvi, 138-145.—Sibirski  (A.
  V.j  Zamletka o nomenklaturle bolieznel v formakh I i
  III voyen.-medits.  otchotnosti, ustanovlennol prikazom
  po V. V. 1903 g. no. 99.  [On the nomenclature of diseases
  in forms I and III for the army medical reports, estab-
  lished by order no. 99, for 1903.]  Voyenno-med. J., St.
  Petersb.,  1906, ccxvii,  med.-spec.  pt., 677-685.—Title
  (The) of doctor in many tongues. Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii,
  iss.—Tuttle  (L.) Medical orthoepy. Med.  Notes &
  Quer., Lancaster,  Pa.,  1909, iv, 57-59.—Vierordt (H.)
  Randglossen  zur  neueren medizinischen  Literatur.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1912, xxxviii,
  765-768.

Termites.
     Andrews (E. A.)  Observations on termites in Ja-
  maica. J. Animal Behavior,  Albanv,  1911, i, 193-228.—
  Andrews (E. A.) & Middleton (A. R.) Rhythmic
  activity in termite  communities. Johns Hopkins Univ.
  Circ, Bait., 1911, no. 2, 26-34.—Chaine (J.)  Termites et
  plantes vivantes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910-
  12, lxviii-lxxii, passim.—Chervinski  (K. K.)  K ana-
  tomii termitov.  [On the anatomy of the Termitid;c]
  Varshav. univ. izviest., 1898, iii, no. 4, 1-18, 3 pl.—Fey-
  taud (J.)  Sur le ventricule chylifique  des termites.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. de  biol.,  Par.,  1908, lxiv, 474-476.—
  Grassi (B.) &  Sandias  (A.) The constitution and
  development of  the society of termites; observations on
  their habits; with appendices on the  parasitic protozoa
  of Termitidae, and on the Embiidse. Quart. J. Micr. Sc,
  Lond., 1896-8, xxxix, 245-322, 5 pl.— Holmgren  (N.)
  Zur Frage der Inzucht  bei Termiten.  Biol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1909, xxix,  125-12S.—Knower  (H. McE.)  The
  embryology of a termite; Eutermes ^Rippertii?).  J. Mor-
  phol., Bost., 1899-1900, xvi, no. 3, 505-508, 4 pl. -----.
  A comparative study of the development of the  gen-
  erative tract in  termites.  Johns  Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait., 1901, xii, 135. Also, Reprint.—von Rosen  (K.)
  Neue Termiten aus der zoologischen Staatssammlung in
  Munchen sowie einigen  anderen  Sammlungen.  Zool.
  Anz., Leipz., 1912, xxxix, 221-232.—Warren (E.)  Some
  statistical observations on termites, mainly based on the
  work of the late G. D. Haviland.  Biometrika, Cambridge,
  1908-9, vi,  329-347—Wasmann  (E.)  K. Escherich,
  Termitenleben auf Cevlon.  Biol. Centralbl., Erlang.,
  1911, xxxi, 394; 425.

Termitomastus.
    Holmgren  (N.)  Die systematische  Stellung  des
  Termitomastus leptoproctus  Silv.  Zool.  Anz., Leipz.,
  1906, xxx, 140.

Termitophilse.
     Wasmann (B.)  Neue Beitrage  zur Kenntnis  der
  Termitophilen und Mvrmecophilen.  (No. 192.)  Ztschr.
  f. wissensch. Zool.,  Leipz., 1912, ci, 70-115, 3pl.

Termonde.
    Pi let.  Quelques mots sur l'eau utilisee par la garni
  son de Termonde.  Arch. m6d. beiges, Brux., 1903, 4. s.
  xxi, 88-96.

Termopsis angusticollis.
    Heath (H.)  The longevity of  members of  the dif-
  ferent castes of Termopsis angusticollis.  Biol. Bull.,
  WoodsHoll, Mass., 1907, xiii, 161-164.
Ter-Howsisjanz  (Johannes).    * Ueber  die
  Enteroptose.  36 pp.   8°.    Freiburg i.  B., E.
  Kuttruff, 1908.

Terne (Christopher) [1620-73].
    Courtney  ( W. P.) Biography.  Diet. Nat. Biog.,
  Lond., 1898, lvi, 77-79.

Terner (G. I.)   Pervaya pomoshtsh v nestchast-
  nikh sluchayakh  do  pribitiya vracha.   [First
  aid in unfortunate accidents until the physician's
  arrival.]   59  pp.,  16 pl.  16°.   S.-Peterburg,
  [A.  Benke],  1894.
------.  The same.  . .  . i pri  vnezapnikh zabo-
  lievaniyakh.  [. .  . and in  sudden diseases.]
  5. ed.   109 pp.,  11.   8°.   S.-Peterburg, Mme. M.
  P. Frolova, 1904.

Terpenes.
     Gautier (J. )  *Le terpene ozone "tallia-
  nine" en  therapeutique.  8°.  Paris, 1908.
     Heusler  ( F. )   The chemistry  of  the  ter-
  penes.  Translation by F. J. Pond.  8°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1902.
Terpenes.

     Himmelmaxn (A.)  * Zur  Kenntnis der  ole-
  finischen Terpenkorper.   Citralreihe und Citro-
  nellalreihe.   8°.  Kiel, 1908.
    Action for damages; terpeneless oil of lemon. Pharm.
  J., Lond., 1902, 4. s., xv, 26.—Bacon (R. F.)  Philippine
  terpenes and essential oils. Philippine J. Sc, A., Manila
  1908, iii, 49: 1909,  iv,  93.—Biltz (W.)  Kryoskopische
  Untersuchungen in der Terpenreihe.  Ztschr. f. physiol.
  Chem., Leipz.,  1898, xxvii,  529-551. — Buurdet.  Sur
  l'essai de li terpine. J. d. pharm. etde chim., Par.. 191],
  iv, 69— Charabot (E.) & Lalone (G.)  Formation  et
  distribution des composes terpeniques chez l'oranger &
  fruits amers. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906, cxlii,
  798-801.—Clover (A.  M.) The terpenes obtained  from
  individual samples of the resin,  Manila elemi.  Am.
  Chem. J., Bait., 1908, xxxix, 613-649.—Belmis.  La ter-
  pine, son action phvsiologique et son  mode (l'emploi.
  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1894, lxvii, 1096.—Fabretti i<'.) Sulla
  terpina. N. Ercolani,  Pisa, 1901. ix, 125-128. — Fronuii
  (E.), Hildebrandt  (H.) & Clemens (1*.)  IVberdas
  Schicksal cyklischer Terpene  und Campher im thieri-
  schen Organismus. Ztschr.  f. physiol. Chem., Strassb.,
  1901-4,  xxxiii-xli,  passim.—tiautier (J.)  Toxicite in-
  traveineuse, d'un  terpene ozone; reactions  sanguines
  dues a l'injection  de  ce produit.  Compt. rend.  Soc.  de
  biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 88-90.—Gerber.  Revue des tra-
  vaux reeents sur les huiles essentielles et la chirnie des
  terpenes. Mouit. scient., Par., 1903, xlvii, 453-160.—Hep-
  burn (J. S.)  Recent  progress in the chemistry of the
  terpenes and camphors.  J. Frankl. Inst.,  Phila.,  1911,
  clxxi, 179-203.  Also,  transl: Monit.  scient., Par.,  1911,
  5. s., xxv, 705-715.—Hildebrandt (H.)  Ueber das
  Schicksal einiger cyklischer Terpene und  Kampfer im
  Thierkorper. Ztschr.  f. physiol.  Chem., Strassb.,  1902,
  xxxvi, 452-U.l. —K.Iimont (J.)  Die Bedeutung  Otto
  Wallachs fiir die  Chemie der  Terpene.  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 2937-2942. — Kremers (E.)  The
  isoterpenes of Flawitzky.  Pharm. Rev., Milwaukee.  1908,
  xxvi,  102-106. — Sabbatani (P.)  Assorbimento  ed
  azione  tossica della terpina.  Bull. d. sc.  med. di Bo-
  logna, 1895, 7. s., vi, 267-280.—Schreiner (O.)  The ses-
  quiterpenes.  Pharm.  Rev., Milwaukee, 1904, xxii, 60;
  101.—Schreiner (O.) & Kremers  (E.) Nitro o  deri-
  vatives of caryophyllene and cadinene and their bearing
  on the  characterization and classification of the  sesqui-
  terpenes.  Proc Am. Pharm. Ass., Bait., 1899, xlvii, 158-
  182— Tilden {Sir W.  A.)  The chemical historyof the
  terpenes; a chapter in modern synthetical chemistry.
  Science Progr. 20cent,  Lond., 1911-12, vi, 46-61.

Terp-heroine.
    Chartier (M. E.)  Monograph of a stimu-
  lant, sedative, antispasmodic expectorant.  8°.
  New York, [n. d.~\.

Terpinol.
    See, also, Haemoptysis  (Treatment of).
    Fabris (F.)  Contegno del terpinolo nell' organismo.
  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1895, 7. s., vi, 281-292.

Ter-Poghossian  (Aschot).  * Ueber die  Sto-
  rungen des Herzens beim  Morbus Basedowii.
  28 pp.  8°.  Basel, J. Kohlhepp, 1910.
de Terra (Paul).   Repetitorium der Zahnheil-
  kunde, zugleich ein Examinatorium iiber namt-
  liche Hilfswissenschaften fiir die  zahnarztliche
  Staatspriifung in Fragen und Antworten geord-
  net.  xv, 516 pp.   8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1894.
------.  The same.  2. Aufl.  xvi,  632  pp.  8°.
  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1908.
------.  Vergleichende Anatomie  des  mensch-
  lichen Gebisses und der Ziihne der Vertebraten.
  xiv, 451 pp.  4°.  Jena, G. Fischer, 1911.
    Contains an extensive bibliography of the subject on
  pp. 388-441.

-----.  Konversationsbuch fiir die zahnarztliche
  Praxis.   Eine Sammlung von Kunstausdrucken
  und Redensarten in deutscher, englischer, fran-
  zosischer und italienischer Sprache.   xxiii, 274
  pp.  8°.   Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1908.
    Ser, also, Uikrophotographisclier Atlas der pa-
  thologisehen Histologie menschlicher Ziihne, [etc.]. fol.
  Stuttgart, 1897.

Terrade (Louis-Joseph).  * Etude sur l'amyg-
  dalite lacunaire ulcereuse aigue.  56 pp.  4°.
  Bordeaux, 1895, No. 87. 
TERRA DEL FUEGO.
751
TERRIER.
 Terra del Fuego and Fuegians.
     Shufeldt (R. W.)  Eine Gruppe von Feuer-
   land.  Aus dem Englischen iibersetzt von L. J.
   Bruhl.   8°.  Berlin,  [1900].
     Cidtingfrom: Mutter Erde, BerL, 1900, ii.
     Peetor ( D.)   Ethnographie de l'archipel magella-
   nique.  Internat. Arch. f. Ethnog., Leiden, 1892, v, 215-
   221.
 Terra di Lavoro.
     See, also, Prostitution (Histoig and  statistics
   of), by localities.
     Pietravallb ( M. )   Demografia  ed  igiene
   pubblica in Terra di Lavoro.   Relazione al con-
   siglio provinciale di sanita.  8°.  Caserta, 1903.
 Terral  (A.)  * Contribution a l'etude de la re-
   section des grandes diaphyseal dans l'osteomye-
   lite de croissance.  114 pp.  8°.  Toulouse, 1899,
   No. 312.
 Terral (Louis) [1874-    ].  * Etude sur l'etio-
   logie et la pathogenie du rachitisme.   74 pp.,
   2 1.  8°.  Paris, 1900, No. 350.
 Terralin.
     Voyel (M.) Ueber Terralin, ein zu unrecht verges-
   senes Heilmittel  bei Hautkrankheiten.   Aerztl. Rund-
   schau, Miinchen,  1911, xxi, 373.
 Terra nova.
     Ilalin (M.) A-  Kraflft (,8.)  Hygienisches Gutachten
   iiber Securadecken mit  Terranova-Estrich.  Gesundh.-
   Ingenieur, BerL, 1904, xxvii, 305-309.
 Terranova  ( Isidoro ).    Diagnostica  renale.
   xxv,  458 pp.   8°.   Boma, E. Loescher & Co.,
   1904.
 Terras  (Marcel) [1880-     ].   *Les maladies
   ankylosantes de la colonne vertebrale.   Con-
   tribution clinique.   70 pp., 1  1.  8°.   Montpel-
   lier, 1908, No. 23.
 Terrasse (Pierre-Gustave).   *Les  os du tarse
   et 1'ankylose  calcaneo-astragalo-scaphoidienne
   dans le pied plat valgus douloureux.  64 pp.,
   11., 1 pl.  4°.   Lyon, 1892, No. 767.
 ------.   Thesame.   64 pp., 11., lpl.   8°.   Lyon,
   A. Bey, 1892.
 Terrazas (Antonio).  * Estudio sobre  la dia-
   betes.  44 pp.  8°.   Mexico, J. B. Barbedillo &
   Ca., 1874.
 Terre (Louis)  [1872-   ].  * Essai sur la tu-
   berculose des  vertebres a sang  froid.   Etude
   de  pathologie  experimentale  et   comparee.
   [Lyon.]   128 pp.   8°.  Dijon, 1902, No.  68.
 Terre Hante.
     See  Hospitals (Description, etc.,  of),  by lo-
   calities.
 Terreil (A.) [1828-    ].
     See Fremy (E.) & Terreil  (A.)  Le guide du chi-
   miste, [etc.]. 8°.  Paris, 1885.
 Terrell.
     See Insane (Asylums for, Description of, etc.),
   by localities.
 Terrenq  (F.)   ^Contribution  a  l'etude  du
   pronostic de l'accouchement gemellaire.   72 pp.
   8°.  Toulouse, C. Dirion, 1910".
     6cole de pharmacie.
 Terrentius L.ynceus (Joannes).
    See Hernandez (Franciscus).  Rerum medicarum
   [etc.].  fol.  Romx, 1651.
 Terrepson  (Edgar).  *Puti rasprostraneniya
  tuberkulyoza v  muzhskoK  mochepolovol  siste-
  mTe.   [Paths of tubercular  infec ion  in the
  male urogenital system.]   120 pp.,  2 pl.  8°.
   Yuryer, Shnakenburg, 1906.
 Terre*  (Jose).   Programa  de  la  catedra  de
  clinica  interna  del  tercer  ano. 27 pp.  8°.
  Mexico, F. Diaz  de Leon, 1888.
Terriberry  (William S.)  [1871-     ].   Field
  hospital in the organized militia,  pp. 321-323.
  fol.   Washington, D. C, 1908.
    Cutting from: Arms & the Man, Wash., 1908, xliv.       |
 Terrien (Alfred) [1872-    ].  * Contribution
   a l'etude de la syphilis resale, et  en particu-
   lier du  syphilo-brightisme.  108 pp., 1 1.   8°.
   Paris, 1903, No. 371.
 Terrien (Eugene) [1870-    ].  * Etude anato-
   mo-pathologique du foie dans  la gastro-enterite
   des nourrissons.  92 pp., 11.   8°.  Paris, 1899,
   No. 269,
 —;—.  Etude   anatomo-pathologique  des   le-
   sions du foie dans  la  gastro-enterite des nour-
   rissons.   94 pp., 1  1.  8°.  Paris, G. Steinheil,
   1899.
 ---—.  Precis d'alimentation des jeunes enfants
   (etat normal, etats pathologiques).  Preface par
   Grancher.   vii, 236 pp.  8°.  Paris,  G. Stein-
   heil, 1005.
 -----.  The  same.  2. ed.,  revue et augmentee.
   Preface  du Professeur  Grancher.  vii, 358 pp.,
   4 ch.  8°.   Paris, G. Steinheil, 1908.
 -----.  Thesame.  3. 6d., revue et augmentee.
   2 p. ]., 401 pp.  8°.  Paris, G. Steinheil, 1911.
 Terrien (Felix) [1872-    ].   * Recherches sur
   la structure de  la retine ciliaire et l'origine des
   fibres de la zonule de Zinn.  80 pp.  8°.  Paris,
   1898, No. 401.
       .  The same.  8°.   Paris, G. Steinheil, 1898.
 —;—.  Les   actualites   medicales.  Therapeu-
   tique oculaire;  nouvelles  medications,  opera-
   tions nouvelles.  96 pp.   sm.  4°.  Paris, J.-B.
   Bailliere & fils, 1899.
 ------.  Chirurgie de l'ceil et des annexes, viii,
   439 pp.   roy. 8°.  Paris, G. Steinheil, 1902.
    In: Traite   de  medecine operatoire, etc.  roy.  8°.
   Paris, 1902.
 -----.  Syphilis  de l'ceil et de ses annexes.  316
   pp., 2pl.  8°.   Paris, G. Steinheil, 1905.
 ------.  Precis d'ophtalmologie.   Preface du Pro-
   fesseur  de Lapersonne.  vi (1  1.), 600 pp.   8°.
   Paris, J.-B. Bailliere &fils, 1908.
 ------& Hubert (A.)   Traitement adjuvant du
   strabisme.  3 p. 1., 292 pp.  8°.   Paris, G. Stein-
   heil, 1912.
 Terrien  (Maxime).  *L'hysterie en  Vendee.
   48 pp.   8°.   Toulouse, 1897, No. 177.
 Terrier  [E.]  *De l'influence de la grossesse
   sur les dents. 44 pp.   8°.   Paris, A.  Maloine,
   1898, No. 642.
 Terrier   ([Louis-]Felix)   [1837-1908].    Des
   anevrysmes  cirsoides.   158  pp.  8°.   Paris,
   Germer-Bailliere, 1872.
 -----.  Des  soins a  donner aux  blesses des
   grandes villes.  15 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1896.
    Repr.from: Progres med., Par., 1894, xx.
 ■----—.  L'extirpation du larynx; recueillie par
   Marcel Baudouin.  13 pp.  8°.   Paris, Maloine,
   1896.
    Repr.from: Arch,  internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par.,
   1896,  ix.
 -----•.  Chirurgie de la plevre  et du poumon.
   1 p.  1., 94 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Paris,  F. Alcun, 1897.
    Ste, also, Albert  (E.)  Traits de  chirurgie clinique
   [etc.]. roy. 8°.  Paris, 1893.— Chipault (A )  Chirurgie
   operatoire du systeme nerveux.  8°.   I'aris, 1*94.—.Ia-
   maiii (lean-Alexandre)  Manuel de petite chirurgie.
   12°.  Por is, 1893. -----. The same.   12°.  Puis, 1901.
   -----& Terrier  (F.)  Manuel de pathologic et de cli-
   nique chirurgicales.  12°. Paris, 1889-92.
    For Biography, see Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par., 1908,
   2. s., v, 193-196. (H. Hartmann).  Also: Brit. M. J., Loud.,
  1908, i, 1150.  Also:  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1908, 3. s.,
  lix, 416-419 (Gueniot). Also: Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir.
   de Par., 1909, n. s., xxxv, 158-174 (E. Rochard).  Also. Gaz.
   d. hdp., Par., 1909, lxxxii, 159-165 (E. Rochard). Also:
   Presse med., Par., 1908, xvi, 249 (J.-L. Faure). Also:
  Progres med., Par., 1908,3. S., xxiv, 190 (P. Lecene). Also:
  Rev. de chir., Par., 1908, xxxvii, 585-588 (E. Quenu).
    For Portrait, see  Corlieu  (A.)  Centenaire Fac  de
  med. de Par. 4°. Pom, 1896. .
-----& Auvray (M.)  Chirurgie du foieet des
  voies biliaires.  1 p. 1., 318 pp.   8°.   Paris, F.
  Alcan, 1901. 
TERRIER.
752
TERTERIANZ.
Terrier ( [Louis-]Felix)—continued.
------& Baudouin (Marcel).  La suture in-
  testinale, histoire des differents procedes d'en-
  t^rorraphie.   Cours de medecine  operatoire.
  Lecons professees pendant le semestre d'ete 1898
  a. la Faculte de medecine de Paris,   viii, 414 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
------,  Ouillemain  (A.-G.)  &  Iflallierbe
  (A.)   Chirurgie de la face,  ii, 303 pp.  12°.
  Paris, F. Alcan, 1897.
------------------.   Chirurgie du  cou.  ii, 248
  pp.  12°.  Paris, F. Alcan, 1898.
------& Hartniann (H.)   Chirurgie de l'es-
  tomac.  vi,  368 pp.  8°.  Paris,   G.  Steinheil,
  1899.
------ & Peraire  (M.)  Petit manuel  d'anti-
  sepsie  et d'asepsie chirurgicales.   1 p.  1., 186
  pp.  12°.  Paris, F. Alcan, 1893.f
------------.   L'operation du trepan.  1 p. 1.,
  iii, 283 pp.   12°.  Paris, F. Alcan, 1895.
-----& Reymond (E.)  Chirurgie du cceur et
  du pericarde.  ii, 212 pp.  12°.  Paris, F. Alcan,
  1898.
------------.   Chirurgie de la plevre et du pou-
  mon.   ii, 292 pp.  12°.  Paris, F. A lean, 1899.
Terrile (Eugenio).   Tifo ospedaliero.   14  pp.
  8°.  Genova, A. Ciminago, 1901.
    Repr.from: Pammatone, Genova, 1901, v.
Terrill (Clarke Mead)  [1845-1900].
    Oartland  (T. F.)  Obituary.  Tr. Vermont  M.  Soc.
  1900, Burlington, 1901,171-173.
Terrillon  [Octave-Roch-Simon]   [1844-95].
  Traitement des polypes muqueux des fosses na-
  sales.   7 pp.  8°.  Paris, 0. Doin, 1875.
    Repr.from: Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1874,
  lxxxvii.
-----.   *Du role de Taction musculaire dans les
  luxations trautnatiques.  104pp., 1  1.  8°.   Pa-
  ris, 0. Doin,  1875.
    Concours.
-----.   De l'entorsemedio-tarsienne.  8 pp.  8°.
  Paris,  V.-A. Delahaye & Cie., 1876.
    Repr.from: France med., Par., 1876, xxii.
-----.  Frottement sous-scapulaire et bourse se-
   reuse acciden telle sous l'omoplate.   15 pp.  8°.
  Paris,  P. Asselin, 1877.
    Repr. from: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1877, xxx.
------.  *Des ruptures de l'urethre.  226 pp., 1
  pl., 1  1.  8°.  Paris,  0. Doin, 1878.   [P., v.
  2140.]
    Concours.
-----.   Excroissances  polypeuses de  l'urethre
  symptomatiques de la tuberculisation.  24 pp.
  8°.  [Versailles, Cerf & fils, 1880, vel subseq.]
------.  Inflammations de la trompe et de 1' ovaire,
  laparotomie, ablation  des annexes  de 1'uterus.
  24 pp.   8°.   Paris,  G. Steinheil, 1887.
-----.   GSuvres de  . . .  recueillies  et mises en
  ordre  par le Dr. H. Chaput.   xxiii (1 1.), 908
  pp., port.; 1 p. 1., 526 pp.  8°.  Paris, 0. Doin,
  1898.
    See, also, Koenig (Franz). Traite de pathologie.  8°.
  Paris, 1X8*.— JVIonod (Charles) & Terrillon (O.) Traite
  des maladies du testicule [etc.].  8°.  Paris, 1889.
------& Auvard (Pierre-Victor-Alfred).  Trai-
  tement de la metrite parenchymateuse par les
  scarifications du col de l'uterus.   24 pp.  8°.
  Pan's,  0. Doin, 1880.
    Repr.from: Bull. gen. de therap.  [etc.], Par., 1880, xcix.
------ & Chaput (H.)  Asepsie  et  antisepsie
  chirurgicales.  1 p.  1., ii, 197 pp.,  1 1.  12°.
  Paris,  O. Doin, 1893.
------------.  The same. 2. £d., revue et modi-
  flee par H. Chaput.   v, 187 pp.  12°.   Paris, 0.
  Doin, 1899.
Terrion (Louis) [1868-    ].   * Considerations
  sur l'etiologie du  goitre.  64  pp.  4°.  Paris
  1893, No. 379.
Terrone (Giovanni).
    See Tiedeinann (F[riedrich]).  Trattato completo
  di fisiologia [etc.].  8°.  Firenze, 1841.
Terror.
    SeeFear; Hair (Color of, Abnormities of).
Terry (B[enjamin]T[aylor]) [1876-    ].  The
  specific chemical therapy of the trypanosomiases
  and spirilloses.  27 pp.  8°. New York, 1909.
    Repr.from: Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1909, iii.
    In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, N. Y.,1909, x.
-----.  The therapeutic immunity reaction in
  the differentiation of trypanosome species,  pp.
  802-809.  8°.   Lancaster, Pa., & New York, 1909.
    Repr.from: J.  Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y., 1909,
  xi.
    In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, [N. Y.], 1910,
  xi.
------.  An attenuated surra of Mauritius, with
  immunity tests after recovery,  pp. 176-181.
  8°.   Lancaster, Pa., & New York, 1910.
    Repr.from: J.  Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y., 1910,
  xii.
    In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, [N. Y.], 1910,
  xi.
-----.   Chemo-therapeutic trypanosome studies,
  with special reference to the immunity follow-
  ing cure.  pp. 3-70.  8°.   New York, 1911.
    Repr. from: Monogr. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, N.
  Y., 1911.
    In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, [N. Y.], 1911,
  xiii.
Terry (Herbert) [1854-    ].   The prevention
  of  laceration  of  the  perineum.   8 pp.   8°.
  Providence, 1886.
    Repr.from: Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc, Providence, 1886.
Terry (J. Antonio).  A manual on diseases of
  women, for domestic use.   xxv,  188  pp.   12°.
  New York, A.  L. Chatterton& Co., 1894.
Ter-Saakiantz (Haik).   *Die akuten  Ileus-
  fiille an der chirurgischen Klinik  in Zurich in
  den Jahren  1898-1909.   20 pp.   8°.   Zurich,
  A. Schereschewsky, 1911.
Tersier (B[arthoiom8eus]).
    See Bicker  (Lambertus).   Aanmerkingen  op  het
  werkje den Heere B. Tersier [etc.].  8°. Haarlem, 1798.
Terson  (Albert)  [1867-    ].   *Les glandes
  lacrymales conjonctivales et orbito-palpebrales;
  l'ablation des glandes lacrymales palpebrales.
  130 pp.  8°.   Paris, G. Steinheil, 1892, No. 50.
------.  Thesame.   128 pp.  4°;   Parw, 1893.
------.  Technique ophtalmologique; anesthesie,
  antisepsie et instruments de chirurgie oculaire.
  208 pp. , 12°.   Paris, J.-B. Baillttre A fils, 1898.
------.  Etudes sur l'histoire de la  chirurgie ocu-
  laire.   47 pp.   8°.   Paris,  G. Steinheil, 1899.
------.   Chirurgie  oculaire.  vii,  540  pp.  12°.
  Paris, J.-B. Baillttre A fils, 1901.
------.  Pathogenie du glaucome.  76  pp.   8°.
  Bruxelles, L. Severeyns, 1907.
------.  Maladies de l'ceil.   400 pp.  8°.  Paris,
  J.-B. Bailliere defils, 1909.
    See, also, Haah (Otto). Atlas manuel d'ophtalmos-
  copie, [etc.].  12°.  Paris, 1896. -----.  The same.  12°.
  Paris, 1900.
Terson  (Jean)  [1871-    ].  * Contribution  a
  l'etude de l'enophtalmie  et de  l'exophtalmie
  alternantes.   54 pp., 11.   8°.   Paris, 1897, No.
  283.
------.  The same.  54  pp., 1 1.   8°.   Paris, H.
  Jouve, 1897.
Terterianz  (Artasches) [1885-    ].  * Meta-
  tarsus varus congenitus im Zusammenhang mit
  Trichterbrust.   [Berlin.]   33 pp., 4  1.   8°.
  [Berlin], 1910. 
TKRTERJANZ.                            753                                 TESSIER.
 Terterjanz (Michael) [1867-    ].   *Dieobere
   Trigeminuswurzel.  34 pp., 2 pl.  8°.   Berlin,
   1899.
 ■-----.  *Xeroderma pigmentosum (Kaposi) bei
   zwei verwandten Familien.  48 pp.   8°.  Berlin,
   G. Schade, 1902.
 Tertois (Raoul).   * Enseignement populaire de
   l'hygiene par  la  grande presse.  59  pp.   8°.
   Paris, 1906, No. 308.
 Tervaert (G[erard] D[avis] Cohen).
    SeeJTIackenzie (Sir Morell).  De  hygiene der stem-
   organen.  12°.  Haarlem, 1888.
 Terveydenlioitoleliti.  [A journal for sani-
   tary  science.]   Nos.  1-7,  v.  8,  1896.   8°.
   Helsingissa.
    Continuation of: Suomen terveydenhoito-lehti.
 Tervoert  (J. B.)  Opmerkingen over de ver-
   pleging  van   krankzinnigen.   87  pp.   16°.
   Oostakker,  1892.
 Tervvagne  (Modeste).   Portez-vous  bien!
   Notions  e4ementaires  d'hygiene  populaire et
   rationnelle.  lpl., 77pp.  8°.  Anvers, 1900.
 ■-----.  The same.  Goede gezondheid;  grond-
   beginselen van eene rationneele volks-gezond-
   heidsleer vertaald door A. A. J. Bogaerts.  64
   pp.   8°.  Gent, 1902.
 -----.  Ce que doivent savoir ceux qui vont a la
   mer.   Expos^  elementaire des effets de  la cure
   marine.  48 pp.   12°.   Anvers,  1909.
 Terwelp  (Anton)  [1878-   ].   *Klinischer
   Beitrag  zur  Lehre   von  den markhaltigen
   Nervenfasern in der  Netzhaut.  20 pp., 1 1.
   8°.  Giessen, 0. Kindt, 1905.
 Terzo (Nel) publico corso di anatomiche lezioni
   del .  . . Gaetano Gaspare Uttini.  xvi pp.  8°.
   Bologna, 1789.
 Teschemaeher (James E.).
    See Stockhardt (Julius Adolphus). Chemical field
   lectures [etc.].  8°.  Cambridge, 1853.
 Teschen.
    See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), by localities.
 Tesehendorf (Emil) [1868-    ].  *Ein Fall
   von multiplen  Papillomen des Larynx und der
   Trachea.   27 pp., 2 1.   8°.  Konigsberg i. Pr.,
   B. Kemmesies, 1893.
 Tesehner (Hugo) [1882-    ]. *Das Leinol,
   mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung seiner hiimo-
   lytisehen  und  baktericiden  Eigenschaften.
   [Giessen.]   49 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Hildesheim,  A.
   Leu,  1910.
 Teseliner (Jacob) [1858-    ].  Observations
   on the rotary-lateral  curvature of  the spine,
   with  special reference  to etiology and  treat-
   ment.  11 pp.   12°.   New  York,  Trow Direc-
   tory Pr. & Bookbdg. Co., 1893.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliv.
------.   The treatment of postural deformities of
   the trunk by  means  of rapid and thorough
   physical development.   32 pp., 12  pl.   8°.
   Philadelphia, Unic Penn. Press,  1895.
    Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1895, xxii.
■------.   The rapid cure  of  rotary-lateral curva-
   ture of the spine and other postural deformities,
   by means of thorough development  and correc-
   tion exercises with heavy weight.  12 pp.  12°.
   New York, 1896.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1896, lxiii.
Teske  (Hillmar   [Franz  Ed.])  [1874-    ].
  *Zur Casuistik der Unterlippen-Carcinome.   34
  pp.  8°.   Greifswald, L Abel, 1897.
Teske (Waldemar) [1883-    ].  *Ein Beitrag
  zur Kasuistik des kongenitalen  Hydrocephalus
  internus.   [Kiel.]  24  pp.   8°.    Langenberg
  Bhld., J. Joost,  1911.
       vol  xvii, 2d series---48
Tesoro di molti secreti, di nuovo posti in luce,
  per beneficio  universale, utili, e buoni per di-
  verse inflrmita.  41.  24°.  Vicenza, ristampata
  in Fiorenza, Bainon Mila, [1595].
Tesorone  (Gaetano).    Gambetto;  appareil
  pour maintenir le catheter en  permanence dans
  la vessie.  Naples, 1861.  1 p. 1., 10 pp., 2 pl.
  8°.  Pans, H. de Borniol, 1878.
[Tessari (Ludovicus).]   Materia medica con-
  tracta, synonyma natalia pharmaceutica, quali-
  tates,  principia,  prceparata, vires, usus  com-
  munes, usus pnecipuos, composita, doses, judi-
  cium com plectens.  xvi, 472 pp.   12°.  Venetiis,
  ex typis N. Pezzana, 1762.
Tessari (Niccold).
    See [Gardane (Joseph-Jacques)].  Methodo nuovo,
  sicuro e facile per cuarire le malattie veneree [etc.].  8°.
  Venezia, 1787.—Percy (Pierre-Francois).  Manuale del
  chirurgo d'armata [etc.]. 8°.  Venezia, 1799.
Tesse   (Alexandre)   [1882-    ].  *Le savon-
  nage  des mains  en chirurgie.   50 pp.   8°.
  Lyon, L. Cails, 1910,_No. 64.
Tessene  (Marie).  Contributions a l'etude  du
  traitement chirurgical des ulceres variqueux.
  Le  procede de 1'incision circulaire  de cuisse.
  46 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1905, No. 412.
Tessier  (Emile)  [1872-   ].   *L'hysterecto-
  mie vaginale sans pinces a, demeure et sans liga-
  ture (angiotripsie),  procede de Tuflier; tech-
  nique et resultats.   80  pp.   8°.  Paris, 1898,
  No. 533.
-----.   The same.  80 pp.  8°.   Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1898.
Tessier (Georges)  [1875-    ].  * Application
  de la mecanotherapie a l'hygiene therapeutique
  des cardio-sclereux avec angine de poitrine.  46
  pp.  8°.   Paris, 1900, No. 582.
Tessier (Gustave) [1877-    ].  * Contribution
  a l'etude de la torsion du pedicule des tumeurs
  kystiques des  annexes pendant la puerperalite.
  80 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1902, No. 389.
Tessier [Henri-Alexandre] [1741-1837].  L'abbe\
  Traite  des maladies  des grains; ouvrage, dans
  lequel  on expose la maniere dont elles se for-
  ment,  leur progres, les particularites  qu'elles
  off rent, les diffe>ens produits  qu'on  en obtient
  par 1'analyse chimique, comparee avec celle des
  grains  sains, leurs causes,  l'influence  qu'elles
  peuvent  avoir sur la sante des hommes, et sur
  celle des bestiaux, le tort qu' elles font aux cultiva-
  teurs, et les moyens d'en preserver; avec figures.
  viii,351 pp.,7pl.  12°. Paris,veuveHerissant,178S.
Tessier (Jean-P.) [1876-   ].   *Le  r61e de la
  distension cardiaque dans la production de l'an-
  gine de poitrine.  92 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1905, No.
  317.
Tessier (Jean-Paul) [1811-62].   De la  medica-
  tion homceopathique, suivi d'un releve compara-
  tif des malades traites a l'Hopital Sainte-Mar-
  guerite par la methode de Hahnemann et par la
  methode ordinaire pendant les annees 1849,1850,
  1851; reponse  a la lettre de Fredault.   15 pp.
  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailltere,1852. ^  [P., v. 2209.]
------.   Clinical remarks concerning the homoeo-
  pathic treatment of pneumonia; preceded by a
  retrospective  view of the allceopathic materia
  medica, and an explanation of the homoeopathic
  law of  cure.  Transl.  by Charles J. Hempel.
  xxiv, 131 pp.  12°.  New York,  W. Badde, 1855.
    For Biography, see Art med., Par.,  1897, lxxxiv, 401-404
  (P. Jousset).
Tessier (Pierre).  * La grossesse et la loi fran-
  caise.   Lois, jurisprudence etcoutumes relatives
  a la femme enceinte.  129 pp.  8°. Toulouse, J.
  Fournier, 1908, No. 773. 
TESSON.
Tesson (Louis Stanislas) [1842-1001].
    Necrology. J. Ass. Mil. Surg. TJ. S., Carlisle, Pa.,
  1902-3, xi, 97.
Tesson (Ren6) [1873-    ].   *Le cancer primi-
  tif du corps uterin.   102 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Paris,
  1902, No. 271.
------.  The  same.  1 p.  1. (1  L),  108 pp.  8°.
  Paris, 1902, G. Steinheil, 1902.
Test (Frederick  Cleveland).   Floating kidneys.
  8 pp.  12°.   [New  York, 1898.]
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii.
Testa (Amedseus).
    See  Va.gta.pani  (Joannes Petrus).   Commentaria
  [etc.], 8°. Augustse Taurinorum, 1822.
Testa (Antonio  Giuseppe) [1756-1814].  De vi-
  talibus  periodis aegrotantium  et aanorum; seu
  elementa dynamic* animal is.  2v.ini.  xxxii,
  iv, 5-203 pp., 2 1.; vi, iv, 5-216 pp.   8°.   Lon-
  dini, J.  Davis, 1787.
------.  Dell'  insegnamento  della medicina cli-
  nica.  1 p. 1., cii pp.  8°.  Bologna, J. Marsigli,
  1804.
-.-----.  Delle azioni e riazioni  organiche,  ossia
  alcune proposizioni elementari di  patologia, di
  nosologia e di clinica.  xvi, 175 pp.   Crema, A.
  Bonna,  1807.
------.  Delle malattie del cuore,  loro cagioni,
  specie,  segni e cura.  3 v.  8°.  Bologna, G.
  Luechesini, 1810.
    For Biography, see Tommasini (G.)  Elogio del ce-
  lebre professore di medicina Gius. Antonio Testa Ferra-
  rese.  12°. Pesaro, 1825.
Testa (Giuseppe).  *Studj sulla gastro-isteroto-
  mia presentati come tesi al concorso della catte-
  dra di ostetricia e direzione della clinica  oste-
  trica nella r. TJniversita di Napoli.  104 pp.  8°.
  Napoli,  G.  Nobile, 1867.
Testacella.
    de£.acaze-Duthiers(H.)  Histoire dela testacelle.
  Arch, de zool. exper. et gen.   Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1887,
  2. s.,  v, 459-598, 12 pl.—Pasquet.  Captures de  testa-
  celles dans le departement de la Manche.  Bull. Soc.
  scient. etm6d. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1911, xx, 254-256.
Testaferrata  (G.) & Alagona  (S.)  II tifo
  in Siracusa.  47 pp., 1 pl.  8°.   Siracusa, tipog.
  del Tamburo, 1895.
Testamento di Maestro Taddeo degli Alderptti
  [1293, gennaio 22], pubblicato per cura del Dr.
  Domenico Barduzzi.  vii, 21 pp.  fol.  Pisa, F.
  Mariotti, 1891.
Testard (Joseph).   * Contribution a l'etude de
  la curabilite des cirrhoses  alcooliques.  93 pp.
  8°.  Paris, 1908, No. 278.
Testart  (Edmond). * Contribution  a l'etude
  du sternum infundibuliforme  (thorax en en-
  tonnoir).  58 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1906, No. 246.
Teste  (Alphonse)   [1814-      ].  A   practical
  manual  of  animal  magnetism; containing an
  exposition of the methods employed in produc-
  ing the magnetic phenomena; with its applica-
  tion   to the  treatment and cure of  diseases.
  Transl.  from  the 2. ed. by D. Spillan.  1. Am.
  ed.  xv, 321  pp.   8°.   "Philadelphia,  Brown,
  Bicking & Guilbert, 1844.
------.  Traite homceopathique de  maladies ai-
  gues et chroniques  des enfants.   2. ed.  1 p. 1.,
  414 pp.   16°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere; London &
  Neiv York, 1856.
------.  The  same.  A homoeopathic treatise on
  the  diseases  of children.  Transl.   from  the
  French by Emma H. Cote,   x (1 1.), 11-342 pp.
  8°.  Cincinnati,  Moore,   Anderson, Wilstach &
  Kens, 1854.
Teste  (Daniel-Valentin-Marcel)  [1882-     ].
  * Contribution a l'etude de la mar^tine.  76 pp.
  8°.  Bordeaux, 1908, No. 120.
TESTICLE.
Teste  (Maurice-Paul-Antonin)   [1874-    ].
  Contribution a l'etude des fibromes de l'ovaire!
  56 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Bordeaux,  1900, No. 25.
Testelin [Armand-Achille [1814-91].
    See Edebreich  (Richard). De l'examen  de  l'ceil
  [etc]  8°.  Bruxelles, 1857.
Testevin's reaction.
    iTIodena (Emma). Sul valore della reazione di Tes-
  tevin in praticapediatrica.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino 1906
  lvi, 305-307.                                    '
Testevnide  (Andr6)  [1871-     ].  * Traite-
  ment des gangrenes gazeuses dans letf fractures
  compliquees.  52 pp.  8°.  Par is, 1897, No. 418.
Testi (Alberico).   Sul cancro-cirrosi  delf.gato.
  25 pp.   8°.   Faenza,  1895.
------■.  L' indacanuria  nelle  suppurazioni.   10
  pp.  8°.  Boma, 1895.
    Repr.from: Policlin., Roma, 1895, ii.
------.  La diagnosi dei  tumori addominali; ge-
  neralita con speciale riguardo all' ascoltazione
  delP addome.   36 pp.  8°.  Milano, F. Vallardi,
  1899.
    Forms no. 26, v. 2, of: Conf. clin. ital.
------.  Lo scorbuto, considerato dal  lato antico
  e moderno.   108 pp.  8°.  Firenze, L. Niccolai,
  1901.
Testi (Francesco). Ricordi di microbiologia pura
  ed applicato.  401 pp.  8°.   Firenze, 1906.
------.  Le malattie infettive diffusibili  piii fre-
  quenti nel soldato italiano; nozioni di epidemi-
  ologia militare.   289 pp.  8°.  Firenze, 1907.
------.  Le   grandi  epidemie esotiche,  colera,
  peste e febbre gialla.  203  pp.  16°.   Milano,
  U. Hoepli, 1909.
------.  Microbiologia pura  ed applicata, con
  speciale riguardo alia tecnica microbiologica per
  studenti e medici. vi, 327 pp. roy. 8°.  Milano,
  Soc.  ed. libraria, 1911.
Testi  (Henri)  [1883-     ].   * Pneumatoceles
  soontanees  d'origine  mastoidienne.  113 pp.
  8°.  Lyon, 1907,  No.  85.
Testicle.
    See,  also,  Genitals;  Scrotum;   Testicle
  (Blood-supply of); Testicle (Chemistry of); Tes-
  ticle (Degeneration of); Testicle (Effectof Ront-
  gen rays on); Testicle (Effect of various experi-
  mental procedures on); Testicle (Embryology of,
  Extract of Giraldes' organ on);  Testicle (Histo-
  logical  elements of);  Testicle (Innervation of);
  Testicle (Internal secretion of);  Testicle (Lym-
  phatics of); Testicle (Migration of); Testicle
  (Morphology of); Testicle (Secretions of); Tes-
  ticle ( Vesiculte seminales of).
    Callotjd  (E.)  Lettera intorno ad una contro-
  versia  riguardante  la vaginale  del testicolo,
  ed altre scoperte  anatomiche.  12°.  Parma,
  [1789].
    Messing (W.)   * Anatomische  Untersuchun-
  gen iiber den Testikel der Siiugethiere mit beson-
  derer Beriicksichtigung des  Corpus  Highmori.
  8°.  Dorpat, 1877.
    Vvedexski  (V. M.)  *0 sTemennikh zhelyo-
  zakh i slemennikh puzirkakh u dleteL  [Semi-
  nal glands and seminal vesicles in children.]  8°.
  S.-Petersburg,  1900.
    ■touin (P.)  Etudes sur 1'evolution normale et Pin-
  volution du tube seminifere. Arch, d'anat. micr., Par.,
  1*97, i. 225-263,1 pl— Brugnoni  (J.)  Abhandlung fiber
  die Laagc der Hoden im Fotus, ihrem  Niedersteigen in
  das Scrotum, und  dem Ursprunge  und Anzahl  ihrer
  Hiiuten.  Anat.  Schrift.,  Heidelb., 1791, 220-256.—Bum-
  quet (H.)  Action  inhibitrice du cervelet  sur le centre
  de la copulation chez la grenouille; independance fonc-
  tionnelle de  ce centre vis-a-vis  du testicule. Compt.
  rend. Soc de biol,, Par., 1910, lxviii, 911-913.—Coni iCM
  Sugli intimi rapporti funzionali tra cervello e te^iicL.
  Riv. sper. di  freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1908,  xxxiv, 57-02. 
TESTICLE.
755
TESTICLE.
Testicle.
  Also [Abstr.]: Arch. ital.  de biol., Turin, 1908, xlix, 368-
  371— B'Alessandria  (P.)   La funzione testicolare
  nell' uomo ed in alcuni animali come azione protettiva.
  Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1899, xvii, 97-
  112.—Finger (E.)  Die Hoden und Nebenhoden.  Klin.
  Handb. d. Harn- u. Sexualorg., Leipz., 1894, iii, 337-368.—
  Fleischl von Marxow (E.)  Das Ovarium mascu-
  linum.  Centralbl. f. d. med. Wissensch., Berl.,  1871, vi,
  49-51.  Also, in his: Ges. Abhandl., 8°, Leipz., 1893,19-21.—
  Ualpern (Ya. A.) Nleskolko nablyudeniv nad  vliya-
  niyem  usloviy zhizni organizma  na  ya'ichki i yai'chni'ki.
  [On the influence of conditions  of life of the organism
  upon the testicles and ovaries.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i. Ven.
  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1910, xix, no. 2,32-35.— Orifliths (J.)
  Observations on the appendix of the testicle, and on the
  cvsts of the epididymis, the vasa efferent in, and the rete
  testis.  J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1893-4, xxviii, 107-124,
  1 pl. -----. The  testes.  Lancet, N. Y., 1895, 237; 273.—
  Loiscl (G.)  Le fonctionnement des testicules chez les
  oiseaux.  Compt. rend. Soe. de biol., Par., 1900, II. s., ii,
  380-388.—Marion (G.)  Note  sur le trajet de la tunique
  vaginale.  Bull. Soe. anat. de Par., 1895, lxx, 316-327.—
  Metalnikoff (S.) Die schutzende  Rolle der Hoden
  und der Nebenhoden.  Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u.
  exper.  Therap., Jena, 1910, vii, 185-190.—Myers- Ward
  (C. F.)  Preliminary note on the structure and function
  of the  epididvmis and vas deferens  in the higher mam-
  malia.   J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond.. 1897-8, xxxii, 135-140,
  1 pl.—Richardson  (H.)  The functions of the testi-
  cles.  N. York M. J. [etc],  19uti. lxxxiv, 285-288. Also,
  Reprint.—Serrallaeh  (N.> A:  Pares (M.)  Quelques
  nouvelles donnees sur la  physiologic du testicule et dela
  prostate. Ann. d. mal. d. orsr. genito-urin., Par., 1908, i,
  161; 202.  Also, transl: Rev. de cien. med. de Barcel., 1909,
  xxxv.  385-390.—Solaro  (G.)  Suirapportifunzionali fra
  il testicolo e 1' epididimo.  Biologica, Torino, 1906-7, i, 233-
  239.—Toldt (<'.)  Leber die Vasa aberrantia des Neben-
  hodens und iiber die Paradidymis.  Verhandl. d. anat.
  Gesellsch.. Jena, 1892, vi,  241.

Testicle (Abnormities  and  malforma-

  tions of).
     See, also, Genito-urinary organs  (Abnorm-
  ities of); Hermaphroditism,  Hernia (Compli-
  cations, etc., of); Testicle (Retained, etc.).
     Borgstede (K.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Lei-
  stenhoden.   8°.   Freiburg,  1899.
     D'Aymeric  (A.-M.)  *De  l'ectopie  sous-cu-
  tanee abdominale du testicule (type nouveau).
  8°. Lyon, 1901.
     Duttsche (F.  K. L. A.)  *Die Gefahren  des
  Leistenhodens.  8°.   Berlin, [1893].
     Eccles   (W.  McA.)    The  imperfectly  de-
  scended testis;  its  anatomy,  physiology  and
  pathology.   8°.   London, 1903.
     -----.   The same.  8°.  New York,  1903.
     Also Abstr.]: Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1902, i, 503; 570. Also
  [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond.,  1902, i,  569; 722.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiii, 235; 263; 293.
     vox Foth  (H. K.)   * Ueber  abnorme  Lage
  der miinnlichen Keimdriisen  mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung   des  Kryptorchismus.    8°.
  Leipzig, 1910.
     Hempel (0. K.  R.)   * Ueber  Ektopia testis.
  8°. Kiel, 1911.
     Jukel (G.)   * Ueber  die Einklemmung des
  Leistenhodens im Leistenkanal.   8°.   Konigs-
  berg i. Pr., 1906.
     Kleix (R.)  *L'ectopie perineale du testicule.
  8°.  Paris, 1906.
     -----.   The same.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
     Mcller (H.)  * Ueber die in  der Kieler chi-
  rurgischen Klinik in  den Jahren 1899, 1900 und
  1901  beobachteten  Falle  von  Kryptorchismus.
  8°.  Kiel, 1902.
     Nel (R.)  *De  l'ectopie testiculaire par  as-
  cension de la glande.   8°.   Paris,  1904.
     Poupart  (J.-A.-E.-J.)   *Un type  nouveau
  d'ectopie testiculaire. 8°.   Ferris, 1897.
     R.\DEMAcriER  (E.  )   * Hodenretention und
  Abdominaltumoren.   8°.   Halle a. S., 1904.
     Rogowski (A. P.)   * Beitrage zur Pathologie
  und Therapie des  Kryptorchismus und Testis
  inguinalis.  8°.  Halle a.  S, 1905.
Testicle  (Abnormities  and  malforma-

   tions of).

    Rothmann (J.)  * Ueber das Vorkommen von
  Hydrocele bei Kryptorchismus.  8°.   Kiel, 1901.
    Salomon  (P.)  * Ueber Ectopia  testis peri-
  nealis. [Freiburgi. Br.] 8°. Einmendingen,1910.

    Schreiber (H.)   * Ueber einen Fall von  Ec-
  topia testis perinealis congenita complicata.  8°.
  Munchen,  1908.

    Stefanofp (A.)  *Malignes retroperitoneales
  Teratom bei  doppelseitigem  Kryptorchismus.
  8°.   Munchen, 1907.
    Stolle  ( F. [ W. ] )    Kryptorchismus  und
  Hernie.  8°.   Marburg, 1896.
    AU'erolT(S.)  Sluchal  ektopii  ya'ichek.  [Ectopy of
  the testicles.]  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1900, lxxviii,
  med.-spec. pt., 3081-3086.—Ancel (P.) &  Bouin  (P.)
  Tractus genital et testicule chez le pore  cryptorchide.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 281.—Anthony
  (H. G.) Cryptorchidism, with a report of two cases of
  natural eunuchs.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix,
  233-236.—Autefage & A uber tin (C.)   Examen his-
  tologique d'un testicule d'adulte en ectopie abdominale,
  complique de hernie inguinale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
  de  Par., 1903, lxxviii, 789-79L—Auvray.   Ectopie tes-
  ticulaire  et ses complications.  Assoc,  franc, de chir.
  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par., 1906, xix, 734-737.—Barret de
  Nazaris.  Ectopie testiculaire; kyste de  l'epididyme;
  hematocele.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.  . . .  de Bor-
  deaux, 1893. xiv, 27-30.—Basso  (U.)  Contributo  alia
  istologia del testicolo nei casi  di descesa incompleta del
  medesimo.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 1076-1078.—
  Batchelor (J. M.) Undescended testicle; report of two
  cases.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1904-5, lvii, 509-513.—Beecher.
  Kryptorchismus mit iiberraschendem Sektionsergebnis.
  Berl. tieriirztl. Wchnschr., 1909, xxv, 169-171.—Berger.
  Du testicule ectopique strangle.  Independ. med., Par.,
  1896, ii, 241. -----. L'ectopie testiculaire de 1'adulte.
  Rev. g£n. de  clin. et de th6rap.,  Par.,  1908,  xxii, 19.—
  BerkJian (O.)  Hodenverhaltung und verspatetes Her-
  absteigen der  Hoden bei Schwachsinnigen. Ztschr. f. d.
  Erforsch. u. Behandl. d. jugendl. Schwachsinns, Jena,
  *J08,  ii,  327-329. — Beyer (C.)   Ectopie testiculaire
  gauche; absence de la queue  de l'epididyme, de la vesi-
  cule seminale, de la moitie correspondante de la prostate,
  terminaison du deferent dans le scrotum.   Bull. Soc. de
  med.  de Gand, 1905, lxxi, 221.   Also:  Belgique med.,
  Gand-Haarlem, 1905, xii, 567— Bid well  (L. A.)  Un-
  descended testis.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s.,
  lxxiii, 109.—Bond (S. B.) Anorchidism.  Hosp. Bull.
  Univ. Maryland, Bait., 1905, i, 153.—Bonnet  (P.)  Tes-
  ticule  rudimentaire chez  un psammodromus  algirus.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 21.—Bonnet-
  Laborderie (A.) & Fere  (L.)  Ectopie testiculaire
  unilaterale, variete cruro-scrotale  chez un nouveau-ne.
  J. d..sc med. de Lille, 1905, ii, 370-372.— Bottaro (M.)
  Distopia  trasversa inguinale  del testicolo.  Policlin.,
  Roma, 1910, xvii, sez. prat., 1539-1542.—Bouin (P.)  &
  Ancel (P.)  Sur la structure du testicule ectopique.
  Bibliog. anat., Par. &  Nancy,  1903, xii, 307-309—Bous-
  quet  (H.)   Ectopie testiculaire;  ses complications.
  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par., 1906,  xix,
  711-720.—Bower (W.)& Hobday (F.) An interesting
  cryptorchid.  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1902-3, xv, 190.—Bran It
  (J.) Deux observations d'ectopie testiculaire; remarques
  sur la migration de la glande spermatique;  position anor-
  male du corps de Giraldes; kystes wolmens du cordon
  tres haut situes.  Arch. prov.  de chir., Par., 1895, vi, 549-
  560.—Brodnax (B. H.)  A  retracted  testicle.  Char-
  lotte  [N. C] M. J., 1895, vi, 995-997.—Brown (E. M.)
  An unusual case of undescended testicle.  U. States Nav.
  M.  Bull.,  Wash., 1909, iii, 39.—Biidinger  (K.)  Die
  Aetiologie  der  Hodenretention.  Deutsche  Ztschr.  f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1907, xc, 532-556.—Cadiot.  Cryptorchidie
  abdominale double.  Rec. de mod. vet., Par.. 1902, 8. s.,
  ix,  529-535.—CaIleja y Alonzo (A.) & Rubio Diaz-
  Losada (L.)  Un caso de ectopia testicular  derecha y
  la vigente lev de exenciones para el ingreso en los cuer-
  pos del ejen'ito y la armada.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1904,
  li, 116. Also: Gac. med. de Granada, 1904, xxii, 241-246.—
  Carbonell y Soles (F.) Dos casos de ectopia testicu-
  lar.  Arch, de ginecop., Barcel., 1902,  xv, 605-607. -----.
  Dos casos de  ectopia testicular.  Ibid.,  1911,  xxiv, 124-
  127.—Carlier.  L'ectopie testiculaire et  ses complica-
  tions.  Assoc franc, dechir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1906,
  xix, 720-724.  Also: Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1906, x, 589-
  591.— Casati ((■.)  Studiosperimentalesultesticolointro-
  dottonellacavita addominale. Raccoglitore med., Forli,
  1896, 5. s., xxii, 201-214, 1 pl.—Castelli (D.) Su di una
  rara cterotopia testicolare.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1909,
  xxv. 132.V1328.—Cecca (R.)   Note anatomiche su di un
  anoiehide.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1902, 8. s., ii, 29-
  40.  Also [Abstr.]:  Soc  med.-chir. di Bologna.  Resoc.
  (1901), 1902, *8— Cernezzi (A.)   Sulla tine struttura del 
TESTICLE.
756
TESTICLE.
Testicle  (Abnormities  and  malforma-

   tions of).
  testicolo ectopico.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1903, lxxii,
  81-87.—Che t wood (C. H.)   Report of a case and exhibi-
  tion of specimen of undescended testis.  Interstate M. J.,
  St.  Louis, 1911, xviii,  225.—Christopherson (J. B.)
  Imperfect descent of iestiele; both testicles in the same
  inguinal  canal, one  being rudimentary.  Brit. M.  J.,
  Lond., 1903, i, 312.—Clarke ( K. W.)  Ectopia testisperi-
  naealis.  Quart. M. J., Shethel.l,  1894-5,  iii,  380.—Con-
  zette. Sujetstriorchides.  Chron. med., Par., 1911, xviii,
  360.—Coudray (P.)  Ectopie testiculaire.  Assoc, franc.
  de  chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par.,  1906, xix, 732-734 —
  Cuneo (B.)  & Lec^ne (P.)  Note sur les cellules inter-
  stitielles dans le testicule ectopique de l'adulte.  Rev. de
  chir., Par., 1900, xx, pt. 2, 44-48.—Cuneo (B.), ftlau-
  claire&JWagitot.  Apoplexie d'un testicule en ectopie.
  Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1905, xxiii, 185-189.
  Also: Tribune med.,  Par.,  1905, n. s., iii, 6.—DagayeiT
  (V. F.)   Sluchai inversio testis.  Sibirsk. Vrach. VIedom.,
  Krasnoyarsk,  1904,  ii, 281-283.—Davis (A.  M.)   A man
  with four testes.   Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1896,  xlvii, 353.—
  Def'ranceschi (P.)  Ueber einen Fall von Triorchis-
  mus.  Beitr.  z. klin.  Chir.,  Tiibing.,  1910, lxvii, 70-72.—
  Delbet  (P.)  Ectopie testiculaire.  Ass. franc, d'urol.
  Proc. verb. 1903, Par.,  1904, vii,  494-497. -----. Ectopie
  testiculaire.  Ass. franc, d'urol.  Proc-verb. 1903,  Par.,
  1904, vii, 494-497. -----. Ectopie du testicule. Rev. gen.
  de ciin. et de therap.,  Par., 1910, xxiv, 466-468. -----.
  Ectopie  testiculaire.  Bull,  med., Par., 1912, xxvi, 377-
  379.—Delore (H.) &  Jttouriquand (E.) Deux cas
  d'ectopie testiculaire perineale, avec examen histologique
  du  cordon perineo-testiculaire.  Ibid.,  1907, xxi, 293-
  L".i5. — Delrez (L.) Les cicatrices peritoneales du canal
  inguinal et leur r61e dans l'etranglement herniaire  et la
  retention testiculaire.  Arch. gen. de chir., Par.,  1911, vii,
  994-1004.—Deschainps  (M.)   L'ectopie  testiculaire.
  Rev. d'hyg. et de med. inf. [etc.], Par., 1907, vi, 250-273 —
  Dewar (J.  R. U.)  Peculiar  cryptorchid  testicles  [in
  the horse].  Vet. J., Lond., 1905, lxi, 16-18.—D'Haenens
   (A.)  Le traitement de l'ectopie testiculaire inguinale.
  Progres med. beige, Brux., 1902,  iv, 45-47.—Dodds (G.)
  S.)  Imperfectly descended testis; report of case and dis-
  cussion.  Univ. Colorado M. Bull., Boulder, 1906-7, iii,
  163-170, 1 pl.—Dombrovski  (X.  F.)  Sluchai kriptor-
  khizma i ushtshemleniya ya'ichka v pakhovom  kanalle.
   [Cryptorchis  and  impaction   of  the testicle in the
  inguinal  canal.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 596.—
  Douglass  (E. P.)  A descending testicle.  Proc. Con-
  nect. M.  Soc, Bridgeport, 1894,  128. —Dowdy (J. E.)
  Report of a case of undescended testicle of the  perineal
  variety.  Hosp. Bull. Univ. Maryland, Bait., 1909, v, 88.—
   Drenkhahn.   [Drei Hoden.]  Deutsche mil.-arztl.
  Ztschr., BerL, 1912, xii, 51.—Duplay (S.)  Ectopie testi-
  culaire inguinale.  Pressemed., Par.,1899, i,l-3.—Eccles
   (W. McA.) The value of imperfectly descended testis.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii,  1314-1316. -----. Temporary
  fixation of an imperfectly descended testis to the thigh.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1905,  ii, 406.—Edington (G.  H.)  Im-
  perfectly descended testicles, with tuberculosis of pro-
  cessus vaginalis.   Glasgow M. J., 1904, lxii, 362.— Ellin.
  ger.  Ein Beitrag zur Erkennung lebender Binneneber.
  Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., BerL, 1895-6, vi, 23-25 —
  Fasano (M.)  Contributo all' istopatologia del  testicolo
  in ritenzione.  Policlin., Roma, 1910, xvii, sez. chir., 69-
  85.  -----. Ernia  inguino-superflciale  addominale con
  ectopia del testicolo da inserzione anomala del^''guberna-
  culum testis." Ibid.,.sez.prat., 1295; 1324.—Felizet(G.)
  & Branca  (A.)   Histologie du  testicule ectopique. J.
  de  l'anat. et physiol. [etc.],  Par., 1898,  xxxiv, 589-641,1
  pl.----------. Histologie  du testicule ectopique;  pre-
  miere  note;   le testicule ectopique  avant   la  puberte.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 941-943.
  -----------.  Le  testicule  ectopique apres  la  puberte.
  Ibid., 967-969.----------.  Sur ies cellules interstitielles
  du  testicule  ectopique.  Paid.,  1901, 11. s., iii, 311. -----
  -----. Les fibres elastiques du testicule ectopique.  Ibid.,
  410.---------—. Sur les epitheliums du testicule ecto-
  pique.   Ibid., 411.-----------. Degenerescence de la
  paroi propre et des cellules sertoliennes dans le  testicule
  en ectopie.  Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy, 1902,
  iv,  92-98.  Also [Abstr.]:   Compt.  rend. Soc.   de biol.,
  Par., 1902, 11.  s., iv,  962.----------. Les  voies  d'ex-
  cretion  du  testicule  ectopique.   Compt.  rend.  Soc.
  de  biol.,  Par., 1902,  11. s, iv, 963-965.-----------.
  Recherches sur  le testicule en  ectopie.  J. de l'anat.
  et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1902,  xxxviii,  329-442, 4 pl.—
  F€re (C.) &  Batigne (P.)  Note sur les anomalies
  du  testicule  chez les degeneres, et en particulier sur les
  inversions de l'epididyme.   Rev. neurol., Par., 1893, i,
  384-386.—Finizia (P.)  Sopra due rare anomalie di sede
  dei testicoli.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1911, xix, 2061-2073.—
  Forgeot (E.)  De l'etat de la glande interstitielle du
  testicule dans la cryptorchidie et l'hermaphrodisme. J.
  de  med. vet.  et zootech., Lyon, 1905, 5. s.,  ix, 81-87.—
  Founneaux (L.)  Sur un cas d'inversion  testiculaire.
  Bull. Soc. anat.-clin. de Lille, 1892, vii, 187-189—FoAvler
  (R.H.i  Non-descent of the testis and its rational replace-
Testicle  (Abnormities  and  malforma-

   tions of).
  ment.  Surg., Gynec & Obst., Chicago, 1912, xiv, 186-188.—
  France (J.  M.)  A case of cryptorchidism.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y\, 1904, lxvi, 936.—Friez.  Triorchidie chez un che-
  val. Rec.de med.vet., Par.,1899,8.s.,vi,96-98.—Galtier.
  Ectopie testiculaire.  Bull.  Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . .
  de Bordeaux, 1901, xxii, 82.—Gardini (A.)  Sulla riten-
  zione testicolaae inguinale in rapporto coll' ernia.  Atti
  Accad. d. sc.  med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1902-3, lxxvii, 131-
  136. — Gamier  ( C. )   Cryptorchidie  chez l'homme
  adulte sterile avec conservation de la fonction diastema-
  tique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909,  lxvi, 69.—
  Gaiirail (J.)   Orchidalyse pour ectopie iliaque retro-
  parietale co'incidant avec un sac vaginal epais, descen-
  dant jusqu'aufond du scrotum. Arch, de med. et pharm.
  mil., Par., 1909, liv, 432-435.—Gerhartz (H.)  Multipli-
  zitiit von Hoden und  Leber.  Anat. Anz., Jena,  1906,
  xxviii, 522-528.—Gibbon (J. H.)  Perineal ectopic tes-
  ticle. Ann.  Gynec. & Pediat., Bost., 1903, xvi, 523-525.—
  Gorisse. Ectopie testiculaire double;  variete cruro-
  scrotale.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1904, ii, 467-470.—Greg-
  gio (E.)  Di un raro caso di ectopia sottoaddominale del
  testicolo da inserzione difettosa del "gubernaculum tes-
  tis."  Morgagni, Milano, 1908,1, 435-448.—Greiji (D. M.)
  Ectopia  testis.   Internat.  Clin., Phila.,  1902, 12. s., i,
  131-134, 1 pl.—Griffiths (J.)  Retained  testes in  man
  and in the  dog.  J.  Anat. & Physiol., Lond.,  1893-4,
  xxviii, 209-220,1 pl.—Haines (W. D.)  Cryptorchismus.
  Lancet Clinic, Cincin., 1907, n. s., lviii, 583.—Halstead
  (A. E.)   Ectopia testis transversa; crossed ectopia of the
  right testicle, with descent of both through left inguinal
  canal into left  side of scrotum.  Surg. Gynec. & Obst.,
  Chicago, 1907, iv, 129-132.—Hamilton (J. B.)  Cryptor-
  chidism   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1897, 6. s., iv, 175-178.—
  Hamonic.  Les anomalies  testiculaires.  Rev. Clin.
  d'androl. et  de  gynec, Par., 1903, ix, 236; 257.—Hanes
  (F. M.) & Rosenbloom (J.)  A histological and chem-
  ical study of  the fatty matter of normal and cryptorchid
  testes.  J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y., 1911, xiii,
  355-364, 1 pl.—Hartniann.  Erworbene Ektopia  peri-
  nealis eines  Hodens.  Deutsche mil.-iirztl. Ztschr., BerL,
  1895, xxiv, 365-369.—Heaton (G.)  Two cases of ectopia
  testis.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1897, xii, 3-18-350.—Heger
  (M.) De l'ectopie testiculaire.  Clinique,  Brux.,  1900,
  xiv, 145-148.—Heitz  (J.)  Un cas de testicule  bilobe.
  Bull, etmem. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1900, lxxv, 956.—Hen-
  drickx (F.) Un cas remarquable de cryptorchidie chez
  le cheval.  Ann. de  med.  vet.,  Brux.,  1909,  lviii, 377-
  382.—Hill (L. L.)  Retention of the testicles, with  re-
  port of cases. Tr. M. Ass. Alabama,  Montgomery,  1899,
  313-317.  Also: Med. News,  N. Y., 1899, lxxv, 202-204 —
  Hizoda (J.) & Kono (S.)  Kiutama jianiksei ni seisi-
  kuki hatsuyuki fujeno kentaru  itji  kansha.  [Cryptor-
  chidism  produces  sterility.]   Tokyo med. Wchnschr.,
  1893, no. 783,1-4, 1 pl.—Hobday.  A canine abdominal
  cryptorchid.  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1899-1900, xii, 298.—Hof-
  statter  (R.)  Ueber  Kryptorchismus und Anomahen
  des  Descensus testiculi.  Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1912, xxvi,
  155-310, 3 pl.—Homan (G.)  Hereditary human cryp-
  torchidism.  Tr.  M. Soc. City Hosp.  Alumni, St. Louis,
  1898, 272-278.  Also: Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1898, xxxviii,
  444-446.  [Discussion], 450.—Hiiltl (H.)  A lagvekhere-
  rol.  [Cryptorchism.]  Urologia,  Budapest, 1905," 29-31.—
  Jacoby (A.)   A case  of  cryptorchism.  Proc.  Orleans
  Parish M. Soc, 1903, N.  Orl., 1904, 98-100.—Jobse (P. H.)
  Cryptorchism.   Wisconsin M.  J., Milwaukee,  1904-5,  iii,
  687-692.—Jordan (M.)   Ein  Fall von  einseitigem
  Descensus testiculorum  (Ectopia  testis  transversa).
  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.  Berl.,  1895,
  xxi,  525.  Also: Beitr.  z.  klin.  Chir.,  Tiibing.,  1895,
  xv,  245-250.—Julien  (L.)   Presentation  d'un  jeune
  homme  de  16  ans,  atteint de  cryptorchidie  double
  avec inflammation spontanee du testicule gauche en
  ectopie.   Echo  m6d. du nord, Lille, 1909,  xiii,  294.—
  Kas?elmaiin (K.)   Ueber den Kryptorchismus  und
  Kryptorchidenoperation beim Schwein.  Deutsche thier-
  arztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1900, viii, 81; 89.—Katzen-
  stein (M.)  Zur Pathologie und Therapie des Kryptor-
  chismus. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905,
  xxxi, 1945.—Keei"e(J.W.)  Undescended testicle. Provi-
  dence M. J., 1907, viii, 193-197.—Keetley (C. B.)  Two
  cases of retained testis presenting points of special inter-
  est. Tr. M.  Soc. Lond.,  1893-4,  xvii, 349. -----. Three
  cases of undescended  testes.  Ibid., 1902-3, xxvi, 332.—
  Kirmisson.  L'ectopie testiculaire compliquee  d'hy-
  drocele.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1905, xix,
  309. -----. L'ectopie testiculaire.  Ibid., 1906, xx, 644-
  646. -----. L'ectopie du testicule.  Pbid,, 1911, xxv, 723.
  -----. Ectopie  testiculaire.  Pediatric prat.,  Lille, 1912,
  x, 19-24.—Kiister.  [Ein Praparat von Cryptorchismus.]
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix,
  Ver.-Beil., 392.—von Kuester.  Ueber Retentio testis.
  Ztschr. f. iirztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1906, iii, 298-302.—Kyrle.
  Ueber Strukturanomalien im menschlichen Hodenparen-
  chvm.   Verhandl. d.  deutsch.  path.  Gesellsch.,  Jena,
  1909, 391-395.—Lamb  (D. S.)  Polyorchism.  Proc. Ass.
  Am. Anat. 1895, Wash.,  1896, viii, 47-60.  Also, Reprint.— 
TESTICLE.
757
TESTICLE.
Testicle  (Abnormities  and  malforma-

   tions of).
  Lane (W. A.)  A case ot  supernumerary testis.   Tr.
  Clin. Soc. Lond., 1895, xxviii, 59.—Lanz (0.)   De ecto-
  pische testikel.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1906, i, 1097-1122.—Leblanc (E.)  Ectopie testiculaire
  due a un  ligament orchi-epididymo-peritoneal.  J. de
  l'anat. et physiol.  [etc.], Par., 1909, xiv, 288-292.—Le
  Conte (R. G.)  A caseof sarcoma  of a retroperitoneal
  undescended  testis strangulated by  a  twist.   Tr. Coll.
  Phys. Phila., 1907, xxix, 109-116.—Le Dentil.   Les ecto-
  pics du testicule.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par.,
  1904, xviii, 407.—Legueu.   Les ectopies du  testicule.
  Ibid., 1909, xxiii, 089.—Lerat (P.)  Note  sur un cas de
  triorchidie.  Bull. Acad. roy.  de med.  de Belg., Brux.,
  1910, 4. s., xxiv, 932-934,  1 pl.   [Rap.], 858-860—Letard.
  Cas curieux de cryptorchidie.  Bull.  Soc. centr. de med.
  vet., Par., 1911, lxv, 495-500.—Lockwood (C. B.)   Un-
  descended testis from a man aged forty-two vears.  Tr.
  Path. Soc. Lond., 1896-7, xlviii, 136-138.—Lossen (W.)
  Ueberzahliger Hoden.  Festschr. z. Feier . . . d. Stadt-
  krankenh. zu Dresd.-Friedrichstadt,  Dresd., 1899, pt. 2,
  433-447.—Lozano (P.)   Ectopia testicular doble. Rev.
  Ibero-Am. de cien.  med., Madrid, 1908,  xix,  325-333.—
  Lucas (R. C.)  A case of displacement of both testes in
  perinao, with an inguino-perinseal hernia on the rieLt
  side.  Rep. Soc. Study  Dis. Child., Lond., 1901-2, ii,  274-
  276.—Lucas-Cliainpionniere  (J.)   Les  anomalies
  du testicule; anomalies  de nombre, de volume, de situa-
  tion; ectopie abdominale double ou cryptorchidie; opera-
  tion d'abaissement et cure radicale des hernies; resultats
  au bout de douze ans; 44 operations faites pour ectopies
  testiculaires  doubles et simples; resultats constamment
  satisfaisants; importance de la hernie et de la cure radi-
  cale.  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1900, xiii. 212;  232.
  Also: J.  de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1900, lxxi, 481-494.—
  Lugeol.  Ectopie testiculaire.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de
  med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1897), 1898, 3.—Lustgarten
  (L.)  Dwa przvpadki wnetrowatosci (crvptorchidismus).
  Przegl. lek.,  Krakow, 1875,  xiv,  272.—McDonagh (J.
  M.)  Notes on removal  of undescended testis  occupying
  inguinal canal.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1901,  xx,
  27.—M'Gee (J.  B.)  Two anomalies of the testicle.
  Cleveland M. Gaz.,  1893-4,  ix, 107-110.— McLean  (A.)
  Undescended testes.  Harper Hosp. Bull., Detroit, 1903-4,
  xiv, 6-12.—Uadden i'.I.)  Ectopia testiculi.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxiv, 714-716.— Marangoni  (G.)
  Discesa anomala del testicolo sinistro.  Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1909, xxx, 561.—de Marchettis (P.)  Testiculi
  in inguine delitescentis, in infante octimestri frustra diu
  tentata  suppuratio, alterius tumoris loco,  in his:  Obs.
  med.-chir. [etc.], Bononise,  1692,  130. — Marechal.
  Fausse triorchidie et fausse castration.  Bull. Soc. centr.
  de med. vet., Par.,  1906, lx, 324-327.—Marion.  Testi-
  cule inguinal et tumeur d'un testicule abdominal chez
  une femme.   Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par.. 1905,
  ii, 1786-1789. — Mariotti (B.)  Un  raro caso di trior-
  chismo.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano. 1907, xxviii, 1070.—Marsh
   (F.)  Two testicles on one side.  Brit. M. J. Lond., 1911,
  ii, 1354.—Marsh (T.)   Abnormal arrangement of the
  spermatic arteries and of the right cord and  testes. J.
  Anat. & Phvsiol., Lond., 1897-8, xxxii, 216.—Martin du
  Magny.  Cryptorchidie; kyste du cordon spermatique.
  Bull. Soc. d'anat.  et physiol. . . .  de Bordeaux, 1889, x,
  221— Mashner (V. I.)  Sluchal cryptorchismus, ecto-
  pia inguinalis aperturae externse et ectopia intraabdomi-
  nalis. Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1903, x, 1169.—Matsuoka
  (M.)  Ueber Gewebsveranderungen des verla^erten  Ho-
  dens, Nebenhodens und Samenleiters.  Virchow's Arch.
  f. path.  Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1905, clxxx,  484-499, 1 pl.—
  Meneghetti (A.) & Dall' Acqua (U.)  Discesa  ano-
  mala del testicolo.   Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1902,
  xiii, 216-220, lpl.—Meyer (K. F.) Mitteilung uber einen
  interessanten Fall von Monorchismus beim Schwein.
  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr.,  1907, 553.—Minervini  (R.)
  &  Rolando  (S )   Caso  di retentio testis inguinalis
  bilaterale.  Morgagni,  Milano, 1900, xlii, 43-58, 1 pl —
  Moncorvo filho.  Um caso de monorchidia.  Rev.
  da Soc.  de med. e cirurg.,  Rio de  Jan.,  1904, viii,  104-
  106.   Also:  Brazil-med., Rio  de Jan., 1904,  xviii,  267.
  Also  [Abstr.]: Gaz.  clin., S. Paulo, 1904, ii, 264-267.—
  Monsarrat (K.)   Undescended testicle in children.
  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1902,xxii, 181-195.—Morestin  (H.)
  Ectopie testiculaire. Bull, etmem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1907,
  lxxxii, 623.—Morris (C. C.)  Two  cases of retained tes-
  ticle.  Indian M. Rec,Calcutta, 1902,xxii,579.—Muller
   (H )   Etude anatomique d'un cas d'ectopie testiculaire.
  Lvon chirurg., 1909-10, ii, 459-464.—Muselli.  Ectopie
  testiculaire.   Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de  Bor-
  deaux (1896), 1897, 424.—Nielsen (M.)   Histologische
  Untersuchungen iiber retinierte Hoden beim Klopf hengst.
  Monatsh. f.  prakt. Tierh.,  Stuttg., 1906,  xvii, 385-414.—
  Odiorne (W. B.) & Simmons (C. C.)  Undescended
  testicle;  based on a study of seventy-seven cases. Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1904, xl, 962-1004, 2 pl.—Odriozola (M. L.)
  Ectopia  testicular doble.  Semana m6d., Buenos Aires,
  1906, xiii, 949; 974.—Oliete (A.)  Algunos casos de ecto-
  pia testicular; contribuci6n al tratamiento de  la ectopia
Testicle  (Abnormities  and  malforma-

   tions of).
  testicular.   Rev. valenc. de cien. m6d., Valencia, 1902,
  iv, 129-134— Olikhott' (S. A.)  K voprosu o kriptorkhi-
  zmle v  sudebno-meditsinskom otnoshenii.   [Cryptor-
  chism in medical jurisprudence.]  Vestnik obsh. hig.,
  sudeb. i prakt.  med., St. Petersb., 1901, pt. 2, 55-62.—
  Oraison (J.)   Cryptorchidie double avec atrophie con-
  siderable de la verge.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1901,  xxii, 243-245.  Also:  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et
  chir. de Bordeaux (1901), 1902,143-148.-----. Cryptorchi-
  die double et atrophie de la verge.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1910), 1911, 217-219.-----.
  Cryptorchidie bilaterale et arret  de developpement des
  corps caverneux.  Ass. franc, d'urol. Proc-verb., Par.,
  1911, xiv, 341-345, 2 pl.—Palazzo (G.)  Sulla struttura
  del testicolo ritenuto.  Gior. internaz. d.  sc. med., Na-
  poli,  1910, n. s., xxxii, 289-306.— Parisot (J.)   Myxce-
  deme fruste et infantilisme d'origine testiculaire.  Rev.
  med. de l'est,  Nancy, 1909, xii,  289.—Parizeau (T.)
  Luxation du testicule.   Union m6d. du Canada,  Mont-
  real,  1901, xxx,  87-90.—Parkinson (J. T.)  Cryptor-
  chids.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 822.—Parona
  (F.)  Singolare  anomalia congenita del testicolo destro.
  Policlin., Roma, 1896, iii-C, 203-206.—Pascale (G.)  La
  sinorchidia.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1903, i,  515-517.—Petit
  (P.)  Cryptorchidie double. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1903,
  i, 133-135.—Petit de La Villfion.  Sur une  varied
  exceptionnelle d'ectopie  testiculaire sous-abdominale.
  Gaz.  hebd. d. sc. mfid. de Bordeaux, 1909, xxx, 27-30.—
  Pirolli(G.)  Criptorchidiabilaterale. Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1908, xxix, 824.—Plettner.   [Linksseitiger Leis-
  tenhoden.]   Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u.'Heilk. in
  Dresd., Munchen, 1901-2, 76.— Polilman (A. G.)  Has a
  persis'ence of the Miillerian ducts any relation to the con-
  dition of crypt-orchidism?  Am.  Med., Phila., 1904, viii,
  1003-1006.—Politi Flamini  (C.)  Ritenzione testico-
  lare inguinale.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1900, xxi, 726-728.—
  Pollard (B.)   A strange congenital mal-position of the
  testicle.  Med. Chron.,  Manchester, 1895-6, n. s., iv, 193.
  -----. Ectopia testis.  Clin. J., Lond., 1896-7, viii, 97.—
  Power (D'A.)  The diseases and displacement of the
  testicle  in childhood.   [Abstr.]   Med. Press &  Circ,
  Lond., 1907, n. s., lxxxiv, 333-335.—Princeteau.  Ec-
  topie testiculaire du c6t6 droit.  J. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1904, xxxiv, 357.—Pron (L.)  Laparocele droite par mi-
  gration tardive d'un testicule; double ectopie.  Rev. g6n.
  de  clin. et  de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 728.—Rhodes
   (G. B.)  Undescended testicle, with report of three cases
  in one family.   Am. J. Surg., N.  Y., 1911, xxv, 289-292.—
  Riche (P.) Ectopie testiculaire bilaterale.  Bull. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1897,  lxxii, 903.—Robineau.  L'ectopie
  inguinale du testicule.  Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 548-550.—
  Rocher (L.)   Hypertrophic compensatrice du testicule
  sain, symptome de l'ectopie haute.  Rev. mens, de gynec.
   [etc.], Bordeaux, 1903, v, 499-502.—Rolando (S.)  Sopra
  un caso di  criptorchidia inguinale bilaterale.  Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1903, xxiv, 220-222—Romanelli (R.) Ec-
  topia perineale del testicolo complicata da ernia.  Cesal-
  pino, Arezzo, 1906, ii, 149-152.—Romanovsky (R.) &
  von  Winiwarter (J.)   Dvstopia testis transversa.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1905,xxvi,635-639.—Samokhotski (S.
  O.)   K voprosu ochislennoi anomaliiya'ichek. [Numeri-
  cal anomaly of testicles.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi,
  445-447.—Scott (G. W.)  Descended third testicle.  Vir-
  ginia M. Month., Richmond,  1895-6, xxii, 1069.—Sebi-
  leau.  Traitement de  l'ectopie  inguinale du testicule.
  Gaz. d.mal.infant, [etc.], Par., 1899,i,309.—Senn(N.)  On
  the frequency of cryptorchism and its results.  N. Orl. M. &
  S. J., 1898-9, li, 86.  Also, Reprint.—Sharp (E. W.)  Tes-
  ticle in perineum in an  infant.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903,
  i, 16.—Skryabin  (K.  I.)  Duplicitas testiculorum u
  gracha.  [. . . in a rook.]  Vestnikobsh. vet., St.Petersb.,
  1908, xx, 478.—Smith (G.B.)  On the functional efficacy
  of the retained testicle.  Guy's Hosp. Rep. 1896, Lond.,
  1898, liii, 215-240.—Smyth (R. M.)  Virilitv of crvptor-
  chids.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1899, ii, 785.—Spencer (W. G.)
   A case of descent of the left chord, the testis being re-
  tained in  the abdomen.  Tr.  Clin. Soc.  Lond., 1904-5,
  xxxviii, 210.—Steinmann.   [Ein Fall von Testis peri-
  neal is.]  Cor.-Bl. f.  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1904, xxxiv,
  397.—Sutton (J. B.) The value  of the undescended tes-
   tis.   Practitioner, Lond.,  1910,  lxxxiv, 19-30.—Tallent
   (J. H.)  A case of double retained testes. Rep. Soc. Study
   Dis.  Child.,  Lond.,  1906-7,  vii, 184.—Talmey (B.  S.)
  Cryptorchism complicating imbecility.  Med. Rec., N. Y.,
  1907, lxxii, 814.— Tapken (A.)  Ueber Kryptorchismus
  beim Rind und Schwein.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Thierh.,
  Stuttg., 1898-9, x, 357-362.—Tomory (J. K.)  Notes on a
  case of apparent supernumerary testicle. Brit.M. J., Lond.
   1898, ii, 1149.  Also: Pediatrics, N. Y. & Lond., 1898, vi, 496.—
  Trinci (U.)   Di una variety non comune di ectopia
  testicolare.  Clin, mod.,  Firenze, 1907, xiii, 201-208.—
  Tubby (A. H.)  Case of double  undescended testis.
  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1904-5, v, 71.—Turner
   (G. R.)  A case of supernumerary testis.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1900, ii, 174.—Tuttle (A. H.)   Descent of the testicle in
  adult life.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxii,  246.— 
TESTICLE.                                     758                                    TESTICLE.
Testicle  (Abnormities  and  malforma-

   tions of).
  Uffreduzzi (O.)  Contributo sperimentale alia  cono-
  scenza del testicolo ritenuto.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med.
  di Torino, 1910, 4. s., xvi, 36-42.—Van Pollaert.  Un
  cas de crvptorchidie compliquee de hernie intersticielle.
  Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1897, lxxvi, 90-105.—Van-
  verts (J.)   L'ectopie inguinale du  testicule n'est  pas
  due a l'absence du gubernaculum testis.  Assoc, franc, de
  chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1906, xix, 737.  Also: Nord
  med., Lille, 1906, xii, 271. -----. Un cas de testicule dou-
  ble.  Bull. Soc. de med. du nord 1908, Lille, 1909, 227-229.
  Also: Echo m6d. du nord, Lille, 1908, xii, 263.—Variot
  (G.) Observations sur une cryptorchidie. Bull. Soc. d'an-
  throp. de Par., 1892, 4. s., iii,  56-60.  -----.  Dystrophic
  orchidienne causee par une double ectopie abdominale
  des testicules chez un garcon  de 12 ans. Bull.  Soc. de
  pediat. de Par., 1901, iii, 61-68.  -----. Hypotrophie avec
  debilite mentale; cryptorchidie.  Ibid., 1905, vii, 186-189.
  Also: Ann. de med. et  chir. inf., Par., 1906, x, 92.—Vicq-
  d'Azy r. Recherches sur la structure et la position des
  testictiles considered dans la cavit6 abdominale des foetus;
  sur leur passage hors du ventre; et sur l'obliteration de la
  tunique vaginale; pour servir de suite aux observations
  publiees en 1762, par M. Jean Hunter sur le meme  sujet.
  Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1780, Par., 1784, 494-507, 2 pl.—Vil-
  lard (E.)   Ectopie  testiculaire et ses complications.
   [Rap.]  Assoc, franc  de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par.,
  1906, xix, 578-699.—Viilemin. L'ectopie  testiculaire.
  Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1909, xiii, 1-16.  Also:
  Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1909, xx, 1; 23.—
   Wanser.  Zwei bemerkenswerte Fiille aus der Praxis:
  1. Lageveriinderung des Hodens.  2. Fremdkorper.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 755.—Weil (G.)    Die
  Dammverlagerung des Hodens.  Militararzt, Wien, 1899,
  xxxiii, 169; 194.—Wheeler (D. E.)  Specimensof faulty
  descent of the testicle.  Am. J. Urol., N. Y., 1908, iv, 279-
  2X3.—White (M.)  Congenital displaced testicle of dog.
  Am. Vet. Rev.,N. Y., 1905-6, xxix, 1198.—White (W.H.)
   A crvptorchid. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1884-5, xxxvi, 312.—
   Whitehead (R. H.)   A peculiar case of cryptorchism,
   and its bearing upon the problem of the function  of the
  interstitial cells of the testis.  Anat. Record, Bait., 1908-9,
  ii, 177-181.—Widhalm (F.)   Ein Fall von linksseitigem
  Doppelhoden.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lxi, 1498.

 Testicle  (Abscess of).
     Jean (F.)  * Les  abces calcifies du testicule.
   8°.   Montpellier, 1900.
     Thaly (D.)   * Contribution a l'etude du pro-
   cessus  histologique  des   orchites  suppurees.
   (Abces  multiples  du testicule  a, la  suite  de
   cathetorisme.)   8°.   Toulouse, 1905.
     Boisson. Abces  enkyste  du testicule.  J. med. de
   Brux., 1907,  xii, 66.—Cantineau.   [Phlegmon  diffus
   des bourses reconnaissant pour cause  premiere un retre-
   cissement fibreux et  pseudo-membraneux du canal de
   l'urethre.]  Ann. Soc. d'anat. path, de Brux., 1882, no. 31,
   108-111.—Da louw  (E.)  Contribution a l'etude de l'his-
   tologie  pathologique des  suppurations testiculaires.
   Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par.,  1905, ii, 984-996,
   1 pl.—D'Haenens  (A.)  Epididymectomie: abces du
   testicule.  Progres med. beige, Brux., 1900, ii,  57. —
   Frcoli (O.)  Epididimo-vaginalite acuta suppurativa-
   necrotica da  bacterium coli.   Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,
   Milano, 1909, xliv, 351-354.—Florence. Suppuration et
   fonte des testicules chez un calculeux.  Arch. med. de
   Toulouse, 1902, viii, 217-220.—Fiirst (M.)   Ueber Em-
   pvema tunicse vaginalis.  Festschr. z. Frier d. 80jiihr.
   Stiftungsf. d. arztl. Ver. zu Hamb., Leipz., 1896,133-138 —
   Guyon.  [Abces au-dessus du testicule gauche.]  Ann.
   d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1903,  xxi, 106s.—Hor-
   nu*. Orchite double suppuree; peritonite aigue;  mort.
   Arch, de  med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1894, xxiv, 49-51.—
   Krimoff(A. P.)  K etiologii khronicheskavo gnolnika
  pridatka ya'ichka i k kazuistikle anevrizmi arterise sper-
   maticae.  [Etiology of chronic abscess of the epididymis
  and case of .  . .]   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1903, lx, 712-717 —
  Malherbe (H.)  Orchite suppuree.  Ann.d.mal. ven.,
   Par., 1910, v, 527-532.—Morris (H.)  Two cases of sup-
  puration  of  the  testicle.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 1501.—
   Routier(A.)  Orchite blennorrhagique suppuree; pre-
   sence du gonocoque dans le pus.  Med. mod., Par., 1895,
  vi, 453. Also, transl:  Med. Bull., Phila., 1895, xvii, 321-
  324.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
   1895, n. s., lx, 105.—Shears (G. F.)  Abscess of the tes-
  ticle following injection of hydrocele; castration; re-
  covery.  Clinique, Chicago, 1902, xxiii, 618-620.

 Testicle  (Actinomycosis of).
     GO rig. Primare Aktinomykose des Hodens bei einem
  Bullen.  Deutsche  thierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1900,
  viii, 274.—Kovalevski (I.M.) Sluchal aktinomikoza
  ya'ichka u bika.  [Actinomycosisof the  testicle of a bull.]
  Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1904, xxxiv, pt. 2, 254-257.
  Also, transl:  Przegl. wet., Lwow, 1904, xix, 89-93.
Testicle (Apoplexy of).
     .See Testicle (Hemorrhage of).

Testicle (Artificial).
     See,  also,  Prostate  gland  (Hypertrophy  of,
  Treatment of) by vasectomy or castration.
    Burineister (R.) Ueber plastischen Hodenersatzmit-
  tels Paraffin-Prothese. Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1902,
  xii, 437.—Guelliot(0.) Testicule artificiel. Union med.
  dunordest.Reims, 1895,xix,374.— Guinard(A.) Inclusion
  de deux massesde paraffine dans les bourses.dans un cas de
  cryptorchidie double.  Bull, et mem. Soc de chir. de Par.,
  1903,n.s.,xxix,995-997.—Hermance(E.M.) Introduction
  of an artificial testicle and relief of morbid mental state
  in a monocryptorchid.   Am. J. Insan., Chicago, 1894-5,
  li, 510.—Lexer.  [Demonstration eines operativ entfern-
  ten Paraffinhodens.J   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1904, xxx, Ver.-Beil., 43.—Trautner (H.) Sub-
  stitution af  Testes med Vaselin.  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh.,
  1902, 4. R., x, 367-369.—Weir (R. F.)   Celluloid testicles.
  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1895, xiii, 488.

Testicle (Atrophy of).
     See, also, Cold (Effects of); Gonorrhoea (Com-
  plications of, Orchitic); Infantilism; Parotitis
  (Epidemic,  Complications of,  Genito-urinary).
     Dupre (J.)  * Les caracteres cliniques de l'in-
  suffisance testiculaire.   8°.  Paris, 1905.
     Koch  (K.)   *Zwischenzellen  und  Hoden-
  atrophie.   8°.  Berlin, 1910.
    Also, in: Virchow's Arch.f. path. Anat. [etc.], BerL,
  1910, ccii, 376-406.
    Achard (C.) & Demanche (R.l  Un cas d'atrophie
  testiculaire.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1906, 3. s., xxiii, 1305-1308.— Arning (E.)  Hodenatro-
  phie. Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1911,
  xxxvii, 1101.—Bangs (L. B.)  Remarks on atrophy of
  the testicle, with a report of an interesting case.   Am. J.
  Surg., N. Y., 1906, xx, 108-170.—Bertholet (E.)  Ueber
  Atrophie des Hoden bei chronischem Alkoholismus. Cen-
  tralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1909, xx, 1062-
  1066.—Bitot  & Sabrazfes.   Lesions des nerfs sper-
  matiques et des  testicules chez des ataxiques  atteints
  d'atrophie testiculaire. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.. . .
  de Bordeaux, 1889, x, 229-232—Churchman  (J. W.)
  Traumatic atrophy of the testicle.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull., Bait., 1905, xvi, 265. -----. Post-traumatic  atrophy
  of the testicle; a study of a case associated with uni-
  lateral  pseudo-hermaphrodismus  masculinus.   Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait., 1906, xiii, 571-598.—Cumston
  (C. G.)  Remarks on atrophy of the testicle.  Albany M.
  Ann., 1909, xxx, 366-375.  Also,  Reprint.  Also: Dublin
  J. M. Sc, 1909, exxvii, 341-352.—Debove.  Sur l'atro-
  phie testiculaire familiale.  M6d. mod., Par., 1902, xiii,
  161.—Fabris (A.)  Sull' atrofia sperimentale del testi-
  colo.  Arch, per  le sc. med., Torino, 1903, xxvii, 433-452.
  Also [Abstr.]: Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1903,
  lvii, 700-702.—Ferg  (C.)  Atrophie  des testicules co'in-
  cidant avec l'augmentation de volume du corps thyro'ide
  chez un paralytique general.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par.,  1905, lviii, 436.—Gallavardin (L.)  & Rebattu
  (J.)   Impuissance, infantilisme tardif et epilepsie con-
  secutifs a une atrophie testiculaire  bilaterale d'origine
  traumatique.  Lyon med., 1910, cxiv, 197-212.—Gayev-
  ski (I. F.)  Sluchal  atrofii slemennol  zhelyozi u zhe-
  rebtsa.   [Atrophv of a  testicle in a young stallion.]
  Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1908, xxxviii, 959-963. Also,
  transl: Przegl. wet., Lw6w, 1908, xxiii, 333-337.—Gn€rin
  (A.)  Atrophie testiculaire double.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et
  physiol. de  Bordeaux, 1895, xvi, 24.—Herbert. Zwei
  Falle von idiopathischer Hodenatrophie bei zwei Brii-
  dern.  N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1903, xv, 83.—Hughes
  (C. H.) Note on the nervous disturbances, after  removal
  and atrophy of  testicles.  Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis,
  1893, xiv, 10-18.—Hutchinson (J.)   On acute  atrophy
  of the testicle.  Arch. Surg., Lond., 1895, vi, 100-102.—
  -----. Atrophy of one testis after mumps (?); nocturnal
  emissions and sexual debility; liability to neuralgia first
  in wasted gland and then in the other.  Ibid., 1897, viii,
  70.—Kyrle (J.)  Ueber experimentelle Hodenatrophie.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch.  path. Gesellsch., Jena, 1910, 240-
  247, 1 pl.—Libadas  (S.)    IIepi7rT<o<ri?  a<77repp.t'as  fier
  aTpo<|>ias, tu>v opxfi^v nap'  e<f>>j/3u).  'IarpiKjj irpdofios, "Ev
  2upa>, 1906, xi, 165.—Marandii (G.)  Insuficiencia plu-
  riglandular endocrina C sindrome de Addison, atrofia tes-
  ticular, sintomas giiranto-acromegalicos).  Rev.clin.de
  Madrid, 1909, ii. ;;:'.0-335.—Monod.  Atrophie du testicule
  droit consecutive a, une  contusion du testicule (orchite
  traumatique).  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1894,
  n. s., xx, 561.—Monro (T. K.)  Atrophy of the testicle
  resulting from rheumatic orchitis.   Tr. Glasg.  Path. &
  Clin. Soc,  1900-1901, viii, 146-148.  Also: Glasgow M. J.,
  1901, lv, 429-431.—Rousseau.  Une observation d'atro-
  phie  testiculaire survenue dans le  cours  d'une pneu-
  monie lobaire.  Arch,  de mecl. nav.,  Par., 1902, lxxviii, 
TESTICLE.                                    759                                  TESTICLE.
 _________________________________________________________________________________________________________„________________________________________                   *
Testicle (Atrophy of).
  210-212.—Spangaro (S.)  Nel testicolo senile conduce
  la legatura del dotto deferente all' atrofia dell' organo?
  Sperimentale.  Arch, di  biol., Firenze, 1903, lvii, 243-
  273.—Stilling (H.)  Versuche iiber die  Atrophie des
  verlagerten Hoden.  Beitr. /. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path.,
  Jena, 1894, xv, 337-350, 1 pl.—Turner (G. G.)  A note on
  atrophy of the testicle with especial reference to injury
  as a cause. Northumberland ct Durham M. J., Newcastle-
  upon-Tyne, 1909, xvii, 178-181, 1 pl.—Widal A: Lutier.
  Atrophie congenitale complete des testicules;  absence
  d'infantilisme etde feminisine.  Bull, et mem. Soc. mecl.
  d. h6p. de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix, 223-226.—Kagoryan-
  ski-Kisel.  [Atrofiya ya'ichka.]   [Atrophy of the tes-
  ticle.]  Med.  pribav. k  morsk.  sborniku, St.  Petersb.
  1910, 176.

Testicle (Avulsion of).
    See Testicle  (Wounds and injuries of).

Testicle (Blood supply of).
    Arrou(J.)  * Circulation arterielle  du  testi-
  cule (anatomie comparee).  4°.  Paris, 1893.
    ------.  The same.   8°.   Paris, 1893.
    Colle (J.-F.-E.)   * Arteres du testicule.   De-
  monstration d'une  anastomose  funiculo-sper-
  matico-deferentielle;  son role  apres la  section
  totale du cordon.  8°.  Lille, 1902.
    Capurro (M. A.)  Sulla circolazione sanguigna nor-
  male e di compenso del testicolo.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1901-
  2, xx, 577-598.—Dixon (W. E.)  The vascular mecchan-
  ism of the testis. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1899, Lond., 1900,
  901.  Also [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1071-1074.—
  Haberer (H.)   Ueber  die  Venen des menschlichen
  Hodens.  Arch. f.  Anat.  u.  Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz.,
  1898, 413-443, 1 pl.—Hill (E. C.)  On the gross develop-
  ment and vascularization of  the testis.  Am. J. Anat.,
  Bait., 1906-7, vi, 439-459.  Also, Reprint. -----. The vas-
  cularization of the human testis. Am. J. Anat., Phila.,
  1909, ix,  463-474,  6 pl.  Also,  Reprint.—Lettieri (R.)
  Sullaproduzione di connessioni vasali fra testicolo e tes-
  ticolo;  ricerche sperimentali.  Arch,  per  le sc.  med.,
  Torin o, 1911, xxxv, 59-62.—Neuhaus.  Gefassversorgung
  des H odens und Nebenhodens.  Deutsche med. Wchn.-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1580.—Pellanda (C.)
  La circulation arterielle  du testicule.  Internat. Monat-
  schr. f. Anat.  u.  Physiol., Leipz.,  1903, xx, 240-266.—
  Picqne (R.) & Worms (G.)  Les voies anastomotiques
  de la circulation arterielle testiculo-epididymaire. J. de
  l'anat et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1909, xiv, 51-64.—Regaud
  (C.)  Les vaisseaux du testicule. Compt. rend. Soc.  de
  biol.. Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 659-661.—Tanasescu  (I.-G.)
  Circulation anterielle du testicule.  Bull. Soc. d. med. et
  nat.  de Jassy, 1909,  xxiii, 25-33.—Worms. Les voies
  anastomotiques de la circulation arterielle  testiculo-epi-
  didymaire. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1908, lxxxiii,
  341-346.

Testicle  (Cancer of).
    See Testicle (Betained,  Tumors of);  Testicle
  (Tumors of, Malignant).

Testicle (Chemistry  of).
    See,  also, Testicles (Internal secretion of).
    Damskaja (Lydia).   * Ueber das  Vorkom-
  men von Glykogen  in den  Hoden von Rana
  temporaria.  8°.  Zurich^ 1910.
    Engelmann.   * Ueber  das  Vorkommen von
  Fett in kryptorchidischen und normalen Hoden.
  [Bern.]  8°.   Darmstadt, 1902.
    Ludwinowski (J.)   * Ueber das Vorkommen
  von Glykogen  in den  Hoden  von  Rana  escu-
  lenta.    8°.   Zurich, 1910.
    Bertrand  (G.)  Sur une ancienne experience de M.
  Berthelot, relative a la transformation de la glycerine en
  sucre par le tissu testiculaire.  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol.,
  Par., 1902, v, 7-10.—Fiirbringer  (P,)  Berichtigung.
  [Hodenkrystallc]    Arch.  f.  path.  Anat.  [etc.],  Berl.,
  1896,  cxiv, 644-652.—Herxlieimer (G.)  Ueber Fett im
  Hoden  bei Menschen (und Thieren).  Path.-anat. Arb.
  .  . . Joh.  Orth z. ... Prof.-Jubil., Berl., 1903. 47-54, lpl.—
  Loeper (M ) &Esmonet (C.)  Le glycogene  dans le
  testicule.  Bull, etmem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii,
  529-543, 1 pl.-----------. La graisse dans le testicule.
  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1903, l, 193-206—Loise I (G.)
  Les  graisses du  testicule chez quelques  sauropsulcs.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 826-828. -----.
  Recherches des graisses et des lecithines dans les testi-
  cules de cobayes en evolution.  Ibid., 1905, lix, 584-586.—
  Mthara (S.j  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Fermente der
  Stierhoden.   Ztsclir. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1911,
  lxxv 443-455.— Mochizuki  (J.) &  Kotake (Y.)
Testicle (Chemistry of).
  Ueber die Autolyse der Stierhoden.  Ztschr. f. physiol.
  Chem., Strassb., 1904, xliii, 165-169.—Mudge (G. P.)  On
  intravascular  coagulation in albinoes  and  pigmented
  animals, and on the behaviour of the nucleo-proteids of
  testes in solution in the production  of intravascular
  coagulation.   Proc Roy. Soc. Lond., 1907, s. B., lxxix,
  103-129.—Panella (A.)  L'acide phosphocarnique dans
  le testicule.  [Transl. from: N. Ercolani, Pisa, 1903, viii.l
  Arch. ital. de biol.,  Turin, 1903, xxxix, 441.  -----. Sul
  contenuto di acqua e di nucleone dei testicoli di cavallo.
  Arch, di farmacol. e terap.  Palermo,  1903, xi, 291-300.
  Also, transl: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1904-5, xlii, 289-
  297.— Thaler (H. A.)  Ueber das Vorkommen von Fett
  und Kristallen im menschlichen Testikel unter normalen
  und pathologisehen Verhaltnissen.  Beitr. z. path. Anat.
  u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1904, xxxvi, 528-573, 2pl.—Totani
  (G.) Ueber das Vorkommen von Cholin in Stierhoden.
  Ztschr. f.  physiol. Chem.,  Strassb., 1910, lxviii, 86. —
  Totani (G.) & Katsuyama (K.) Ueber das Vorkom-
  men von Arginin in den Stierhoden.  Ibid., lxiv, 345-347.

Testicle (Compression  of).
    See  Hysteria (Treatment  of);  Hystero-epi-
  lepsy (Treatment of).

Testicle (Descent and migration of).
    Soulie (A.-H.)   * Recherches  sur la migra-
  tion des testicules dans les principaux groupes
  de mammiferes.  4°.   Toulouse, 1895.
    Aliis (O. H.)  The formation of the  tunica vaginalis;
  the descent of the testes and their relation to oblique in-
  guinal hernia andhvdrocele.  Ann. Anat. & Surg., Brook-
  lyn, N. Y., 1883,  viii, 195-207. Also, Reprint.—Brault
  (J.)  La migration du testicule.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1910,
  lxxxiii, 587-589.—Cohn (M.)  Asupra unul caz unic de
  anomalie in emigrarea testicululul.  Rev. de chir., Bucu-
  restt, 1904, viii, 49-54.  Also, transl: Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  chir. de Bucarest, 1903-4, vi, 238-240.—Corner (E.) The
  movable or wandering testis.  Clin. J., Lond., 1904-5, xxv,
  302-304.—Faraggi. Deux cas de fievre remittente par
  migration du testicule.  Arch, de med.  d. enf., Par., 1902,
  v, 34-37.—Frankl (O.)  Beitriigezur Lehre vom Descen-
  sus testiculorum.  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.
  Math.-naturw. CL, Wien, 1900, cix, 107-264,5 pl—GSbell
  (R.) Ueber die Bedeutung des Descensus testiculorum
  fiir die chirurgische Pathologie.   Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1901, xlviii, 2135-2137.—Hart (D. B.)  The nature
  and cause of the physiological descent of the testes.  Tr.
  Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1908-9, xxxiv, 101-151, 15 pl. Also: J.
  Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1908-9, xliii,  244: 1909-10, xliv,
  4.—von Karas (R.)  Der im embryonalen  Leben sich
  vollziehende Descensus testiculorum.  Militaerarzt, Wien,
  1903, xxxvii, 98-100.—Klaatsch (H.)  Descensus testi-
  culorum.  Am. Naturalist, Phila., 1891, xxv, 284-287.—
  Kostaneeki (K.)  Descensus testiculorum.  Now. lek.,
  Poznan, 1905, xvii, 121; 177; 233.—Lesbre (F.-X.)  Etudes
  sur le  phenomene de la descente des testicules.  J. de
  m6d. vet. et zootech., Lyon, 1901, 5. s.,  v, 652; 717.—van
  der Lith (J.-G.)  La descente des  testicules.  Arch.
  neerl. d. sc. exactes [etc.], La Haye, 1868, iii, 33-85. Also,
  Reprint.—Moullin (C. M.)   Clinical lecture on a case of
  descending testis. Clin. J., Lond., 1908, xxxii, 145-147.—
  Oppenheiiner (H.)  Delayed descensus testiculorum
  with symptomsof inguinal incarceration. Lancet, Lond.,
  1897, i, 1339.—Soulie (A.)  Sur la migration des testi-
  cules.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1895,10. s., ii, 314-
  316. -----. Sur le mecanisme de la migration des tes-
  ticules. Ibid., 356.—Venglovski (R. I.) O spuskanii
  ya'ichka.  [Descent of  the testicle.] Raboti hosp. khi-
  rurg. klin. Dyakonova, Mosk., 1903, l, 7-68, 8 pl.

Testicle (.Diseases of).
    See, also,  Chylocele;  Hydrocele (Encysted,
  etc.); Testicle (Abscess  of); Testicle (Actino-
  mycosis of); Testicle (Atrophy  of);  Testicle
  (Cancer of); Testicle (Gangrene of); Testicle
  (Inflammation of); Testicle (Painful); Testicle
  (Syphilis of); Testicle  (Tuberculosis of); Tes-
  ticle (Tumors  of).
    Aguirre y Valdes (A.)  *Algunas considera-
  ciones sobre el diagnostico de  las enfermedades
  del testi'culo.   8°.   Mexico,  1883.
    Cooper (Sir A.) Observations on the structure
  and diseases of the testis.  4°.   London, 1830.
    Federmann  (A.)   * Ueber das Verhalten des
  elastischen Gewebes im Hoden bei Tuberculose
  und Syphilis.  8°.   Gottingen, 1900.
    Osborn (S.)  On  the  corpus Morgani, with
  reference to diseases of the  testicle.  8°.   [Lon-
  don, 1843.] 
TESTICLE.                                     760                                     TESTICLE.
Testicle (Diseases of).
     Voinoff  (B.  N.)   *0  patologo-anatomiche-
  skikh  izmleneniyakh siemennikh zhelyoz  pri
  skarlatinie, difterii, sipnom title i krupoznom
  vospalenii  lyokhkikh.   [On   the  pathological
  anatomy of  the changes of the seminal  glands
  in scarlet fever, diphtheria, typhus exanthema-
  tions, and croupous pneumonia.]  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, 1897.
     See, also, infra.
     Ancel (P.) &  Bouin (P.)  Sur l'insuffisance  de la
  glande  il  secretion interne du testicule (insuffisance di-
  astematique).   [Note prel.]  Rev. med. de  l'est, Nancy,
  1904, xxxvi, 694-700.-----------. Insuffisance spermati-
  que et  insuffisance diastematique. Presse mecl., Par.,
  1906, xiv, 28-30. Also, transl: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1907,
  17. s., iii, 211-216.— Anzilotti (G.)  Contributo  alia pa-
  tologia  del testicolo.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc.  ital. di chir.
  1907, Roma, 1908, xxi,  439-119.—Avstrits (N. R.) Slu-
  chal slonovosti polovovo ch lena i moshonki.  [Elephan-
  tiasis of the penis and testicle.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1910,
  xxviii, 478-485.—Bangs ( L. B.)  Some clinical  cases of
  disease  of the  testicle.  Tr.  M. Soc, N. Y., Phila., 1897,
  395-402.  Also: Med.  News,  N. Y., 1897, lxx, 161-163.—
  Bernstein (E. P.)  A case of infection of  the  epididy-
  mis and tunica vaginalis by the Friedlaender bacillus.
  Mt. Sinai Hosp. Rep. 1901-2, N. Y., 1903, iii, 551-555. Also:
  Am. J.  M. Sc, Phila. & N.  Y., 1903, n. s..  cxxvi, 1015-
  1018.—Betagh (G.)  II testicolo nella pachivaginalite,
  nella ritenzione inguinale e nella  torsione  del  cordone
  spermatico; osservazioni  isto-patologiche  e  cliniche.
  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1907, Roma, 1908, xxi,
  451-492, 3 pl.—te Boekhorst (C. J.) Bijdrage  tot de
  kennis en behandeling van den ontaarden testikel.  Med.
  Weekbl.,  Amst., 1905-6, xii,  2-5, 1  pl.—Carnot (P.) &
  Bauilc (P.)  Les syndromes  d'hyperorchidie.  Progres
  med., Par., 1910,  3. s., xxvi, 95-99.—Cecca (R.)  Sopra
  1' assorbimento della vaginale del testicolo in alcuni
  stati patologici.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1905, xiii, 917-923.—
  Co riles (II.)   Untersuchungen iiber den Einfluss acuter
  und chronischer  Allgemeinerkrankungen auf die Testi-
  kel, speciell auf die Spermatogenese, sowie Beobachtun-
  gen fiber das Auftreten von Fett in den Hoden.  Arch. f.
  path. Anat. [etc.],Berl.,1898,cii,402-428.—Corner (E.M.)
  The diseases of the testicles  of children.  Clin. J. Lond.,
  1904-5, xxv, 218-224.—Cruveilhier (L.)& Savariaud.
  Autospermatophagie dans un  cas d'affection chronique
  du testicule.  Bull, et mem.  Soc anat. de Par., 1905,
  lxxx, 676-679.—Dalche  (P.)  Dystrophic  orchidienne
  (pseudo-myxcedeme syphilitique?). Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. hop.  de  Par., 1901, 3. s.,  xviii, 567-569. -----.
  Dystrophie orchidienne;  troubles  osseux.   Ibid., 1902,
  3. s., xix, 478-480.—D'Anna (E.)  II  testicolo  nei vari
  stati patologici dell' economia.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1905,
  xiii, 198-206.—De brie  (E.  J.)  Lesions  complexes du
  testicule, de ses annexes et de ses enveloppes (blennorra-
  gie, traumatismes et syphilis). Arch, de med. et pharm.
  mil., Par., 1907, 1, 222-224.—Decoud  (D.)  Diagn6stico
  quinirgico; afecciones testiculares  y escrotales.  An. d.
  Circ m6d. argent., Buenos  Aires,  1895, xviii, 173-189.—
  Berlin. Zur Casuistik seltener Hodenerkrankungen.
  Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1902, lxv, 99-103.—Dis-
  cussion (A)  on  the diseases and displacements of  the
  testicle. Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1907, ii,  716-725.—DUrck
  (H.)  Ueber die Zwischenzellenhyperplasie  des  Hodens.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch.  path. Gesellsch. 1907, Jena, 1908,
  xi, 130-136, 1 pl.—Fisendrath (D. N.)  Enlargements
  of the testis and epididymis.   Chicago  M. Recorder, 1905,
  xxvii,  675-6N2.—English (J.)  Die  Krankheiten  der
  Hiillen  des Hodens.  Klin. Handb- d. Harn- u. Sexual-
  org., Leipz., 1894, iii, 301-328.—Federmann (A.)  Tu-
  berculose und  Syphilis des Hodens in Bezug auf das Ver-
  halten  des elastischen Gewebes.  Arch. f.  path.  Anat.
  [etc.], Berl., 1901,  clxv, 469-497, 1 pl.—Fiessinger (C.)
  L'hematocele de la tunique vaginale.  Med. mod., Par.,
  1898, ix, 156.—Fuller (E.)  Diseases of the  testicle and
  its coverings,  the cord,  and  the seminal  vesicle.  In:
  Am. text-book gen.-urin. dis. [etc.] (Bangs & Hardaway),
  8°, Phila., 1898, 213-254.—Garcia Mon (R.) Orqui-fu-
  niculitis linfo-angiect&sica.  Arch,  de la Soc. estud. clin.
  de la Habana, 1899-1900, x, 67-74.—Griffiths (J.)  Three
  lectures upon  the testes.  Lancet, Lond.,  1895, i,  791;
  916.—Hansemann (D.) Ueber die sogenannten Zwi-
  schenzellen des Hodens und  deren Bedeutung bei patho-
  logisehen Veranderungen.  Arch,  f path. Anat.  [etc.],
  Berl., 1895, cxlii, 638-546,1 pl.—Happel (T. J.)  Urethral
  stricture and diseased testicle; dilatation and castration.
  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee, Nashville, 1901, 219.—Harpster
  (C. M.)  Hygroma of the  testicle, with marked  riziform
  bodies.  Am. J. Dermat, & Genito-Urin. Dis., St.  Louis,
  1910, xiv, 20.—Hutchinson (J.)  John Hunter on de-
  cay of the testicle. Arch. Surg., Lond., 1896, vii, 18-22.—
  Krecke [A.]   Hodenerkrankungen.  Zwei Jahre chir.
  Tatigk----Privatklin.,v___.Miinchen, [1905], 155-157.—
  Land.  K kazuistikle porazhenly ya'ichka, pridatka i
  slemyannavo kanatika malyariynavo pro'iskhozhdeniya.
Testicle (Diseases of).
   [Disease of the testicle, epididymis, and spermatic cord
   of malarial origin.]  Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1891, xvi.
   475.—l.e Dentu.  Lymphangiome du canal inguinal
   accompagne d'une hydrocele filarienne et de lesions ele-
   phantiasiques du testicule;  orchites speciales des pays
   chauds.  Bull, med., Par., 1897, xi, 812.  Also: Gaz. hebd.
   de m6d., Par., 1897, n. s., ii, 796.  -----. Lymphangiome
   inguino-scrotal et intra-abdominal; varicocele lympha-
   tique avec hydrocele filarienne des accidents testiculaires
   se rattachant il l'elephantiasis.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1898,
   xviii, 1-26.—Ledermann (R.)  Die nichtchirurgischen
   Erkrankungen des Hodens, Nebenhodens und ihrer Hiil-
   len.   Deutsche Klinik, Berl. u. Wien, 1905, x, 479-516.—
   Lepierre (C.) & Fonseca (A.)  Estudo  d'um novo
   agente pathogeneo, bacillus testicularis.  Coimbra med.,
   1899, xix, 324; 341; 356; 468.—Lezlineff(N. F.)  Sluchal
   heteroplasticheskavoobrazovaniya kostnol tkani v muzh-
   skom ya'ichkle.  [Heteroplastic formation of bone tissue
   in the testicle.]  Novoye v Med., S.-Peterb., loll, v, 819-
   823.—Iiink(J.)  Varicocele and hydrocele.  Tr. Indiana
   M. Soc, Fort Wayne,  1896,  19-31.— liOhnstein ( H.)
   Einige  neueren Arbeiten iiber Affectionen der  Testes.
   Allg.  med. Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1899,  lxviii, 1129;  1141.—
   JTIacCormac (Sir W.)  Diseases of the testicle. Clin.
   J., Lond., 1885-6, vii, 149; 177.—Martin.  Description et
   figure d'une transformation  morbide des  enveloppes du
   testicule.  Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1863, lvi, 855.—
   martin (A. M.)   Bilateral testicular disease.   North-
   umberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1903,
   xi, 167.—Martin (B. B.)  A case; hematocele and those
   diseases of the testicles to  be considered in making a
   diagnosis.  Mississippi  M. Rec, Vicksburg, 1902, vi, 199-
   207.—Maute (A.) & Daniel (C.)   Degenereseence cal-
   caire  de la vaginale.   Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
   1904, lxxix, 589. — Mend (E.)  Ueber  einen Fall von
   hochgradiger Hyperplasie der Hoden bei  einer Ente.
   Anat. Anz., Jena, 1907, xxxi, 423-427.—Morestin (H.)
   Galactocele des bourses. Bull, et m6m.  Soc. de chir.  de
   Par., 1908, n. s., xxxiv, 655-657.—Osborn (S.) Some in-
   teresting cases  of disease of the testes.  Lancet,  Lond.,
   1894, i, 1497.—Palletta (J. B.)   Neue anatomische Be-
   schreibung des Hunter'schen Gubernakels der  Hoden
   und der Scheiden-Haut; nebst einer kurzen Anzeige der
   kriinklichen Beschaffenheit dieser Theile.  Anat. Schrift.,
   Heidelb., 1791,  86-161. — Plister (C.)  Congenital dis-
   eases  of the testicles.   Med. Brief, St.  Louis, 1904, xxxii,
   204-206. -----. Acquired diseases of the testicles.   Ibid.,
   278-2M).—Pilliet (A.)   Apoplexie du corps d'Highmore
   chez le nouveau-ne. Bull. Soc anat. de Par., 1890, lxv,
   471.—Posner (C.)  Die diagnostische Hodenpunktion.
   Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 1905, xlii, 1119-1121.—Sangalli
   (G.)   Sviluppo  arrestato e parzialmente degenerato dei
   testicoli d' un giovane.   Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1897,
   lvi, 41-43.—Sebileau (P.)  Maladies  du testicule et du
   cordon  spermatique.  Traite de  chir.  clin. et oper. (Le
   Dentu et Delbet), Par., 1901, x, 1-164.—Sinimonds (M.)
   Ueber Fibrosis testis.   Virchow's  Arch.  f. path. Anat.
   [etc.], BerL,  1910, cci,  108-135,2  pl.—Spencer  (W. G.)
   Bilateral enlargement  of testicles in  a  boy set. 10.  Tr.
   Clin.  Soc. Lond., 1903-4, xxxvii, 225.—Tower  (F. J.)
   Gouty deposits of  the  testicle.   Tr. M.  Soc. Wisconsin,
   Madison, 1894, xxviii, 434-443.  Also: J. Cutan. & Genito-
   Urin.  Dis., N. Y., 1894, xii, 627-531.—Voinoff (B. N.)  O
   patologo-anatomicheskikh  izmleneni'akh slemyannikh
   zhelyoz pri skarlatinie, difterii, sipnom tiffe i krupoznol
   pnevmonii.   [Changes  in the seminal glands in scarlet
   fever, diphtheria, typhus fever, and croupous pneumonia;
   preliminary communication.] Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina,
   St. Petersb., 1895, vi, 1113-1120. See, also,supra.—Way (M.
   H.)  Two interesting cases of disease of testicle.   Guy's
   Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,  1899,  xiii, 533.

Testicle  (Diseases  of   Treatment  of

   Operative).
    See,  also,  Testicle (Excision  of);  Testicle
   (Surgery of).
    Bloom (I. N.)  Degeneration of testicle following an
   injurv;  operation; recovery. J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin.
   Dis., N. Y., 1896, xiv, 310-312.—Corner CE. M.)  The  in-
   direct treatmentof disease of the epididymis and testicle.
   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1001.—Fed eric i  (N.)  Circa
   le indicazioni della orchiectomia  nella orchite  e nella
   epididimite tubercolare.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1912,
   xxxiii,  169.—Forguc (t,.)  Technique de la cure opera-
   toire  de l'ectopie  testiculaire.  Presse med.,  Par., 1906,
   xiv, 717-721.—Friedlaender (M.) Ueber Suspensorien
   und Ihren Ersatz.  Dermat. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1898, v, 479-
   481.—Gaston  (J. McF.), jr.  Complications met in the
   surgical treatment of diseases of the testicle. Internat.
   Clin., Phila., 1904,14. s„ i, 116-122, 4 pl.—Jones  (H. E.)
   Fluid of milky appearance  removed  from  tunica vagi-
   nalis.  GlasgowM. J., 1907,lxvii,471.—Montesano (V.)
   L' azione del nitrato d' argento nella vaginale del testi-
   colo,  leso ed infiammato ed infetto.   Riforma med.,
   Roma, 1902, xviii, pt. 4, 542-545.  Also: Bull. d. r. Accad.
   med. di Roma, 1903, xxix, 183-188.—Stinelli (F.) Stu-
   dio sperimentale sulle alterazioni istologiche del testicolo 
TESTICLE.                                    761                                    TESTICLE.
 Testicle (Diseases of Treatment of Op-

   erative).
   normale nelle iniezioni jodo-jodurate didimo-epididimali.
   Gazz.  internaz. di med., Napoli,  1910,  xiii, 174-178.—
   Tikhoff(P.)   K voprosuollechenii vodyanki ya'ichka.
   SOn the treatment of oedema of  the testicle.]  Chir.
   iaitop., Mosk., 1895, v, 733-746—Zabludovski (I. V.)
   K llecheniyu zabollevaniy ya'ichek i prilezhashtshikh k
   nim chastel.  [Treatment of diseases of the testicles and
   adjacent partsj  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, ].">57-
   1561.  Also: Voyenno-med. J., St.-Petersb., 1903, ii, med.
   pt., 553-571,17 pl.  Also, transl: Ann. d. mal. d. org. ge-
   nito-urin., Par., 1902, xx, 1361-1398.  Also, transl: Cen-
   tralbl. f. d. Krankh. d. Harn- u. Sex.-Org., Leipz., 1902,
   xiii, 673:  1903,  xiv, 80.   Also, transl: Ztschr. f. diiitct.
   u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1903-4, vii, 17-23. Also, transl:
   Rev. internat. de therap. phys., Rome, 1903, iv, 1;  25; 49.
   Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1902,
   ix, 1401-1406. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Charite-Ann., Berl.,
   1903, xxvii, 708-714.   Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Deutsche
   Aerzte-Ztg.. Berl.,  1903,  318-320.   Also,  transl. [Abstr.]:
   Rev.decinesie, Par., 1903, v, 28-34.

 Testicle (Dislocation of).
     See, also, Testicle  (Jdetained, etc.).
     Franz  (C.  [A. O.] )  * Ueber Luxationen des
   Hodens.   8°.  Konigsberg. 1895.
     Nicolas (M.)   * Luxations traumatiques du
   testicule.  8°.  Paris, 1899.

     Oleynick  (S.)   * Ueber traumatischen Ho-
   denprolaps.   8°.   Konigsberg i. Pr., 1910.
     Schmitz (M.)  * Ueber Leistenhoden und de-
   ren Behandlung.  8°.  Greifswald, 1894.
     Zwanziger (A.)   *Ein Fall von angeborener
   perinealer Dislocation des Testikels.  8°.   Kiel,
   1904.
    Allen (G. W.) & Cotton (F. W.)  A  cure of hernia
   testis.   J.  Cutan. & Genito-Urin.  Dis., N. Y.,  1897, xv,
 ■  511-515.  Also,  Reprint.—Bryn (H.)  Traumatisk dis-
   location af  begge testikler.   [sur  une dislocation trau-
   matique des deux testicules.  Ke<„ 1137.1  Norsk Mag. f.
   Lsegevidensk., Kristiania, 1898, 4. R., xiii, 1130.—Costa
   (U.)  Ernia inguino-superficiale acquisita  con ectopia
   pubica del testicolo.  Liguria  med., Genova, 1912, v, 17;
   37.—Frederick (E. V.)  A case of dislocatable testicle
   with acute  symptoms.  Canad. Lancet, Toronto, 1911-12,
   xiv, 764.—Gaudier.  Note sur un  proc6d6 de traite-
   ment de l'ectopie du testicule.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de
   chir. de Par.,  1912, n. s.,  xxxviii,  654-657.—Golden
   (W. W.)  Translocation of testicles.  West Virg.  M. J.,
   Wheeling, 1908, iii, 82.—Guiteras (R.)  Report of a case
   of dislocation of the testicle into the penis.  Med. Rec,
   N.  Y.,  1896, xlix,  11-13.—Jurinka.    Eine  seltsame
   Luxatio testis.   Zentralbl.  f.  Chir., Leipz.,  1904,  xxxi,
   1100-1102.—Keith  (A. D.)  Dislocation  of testis.  Brit.
   M.  J.,  Lond., 1898,  ii, 16.— Klippel & Pierre-Weil
   (M.)  Un cas de retraction du testicule associe& la con-
   tracture hysterique du membre inferieur.  Rev. neurol.,
   Par.,1909, xvii, 507-511.—Kornfeld <R.) Zuriicktreten
   der Hoden in die Bauchhohle durch Verletznng.  Memo-
   rabilien, Heilbr., 1899, n. F., xvii, 321.—Krause (L.)
   Przemieszczenie jadra pod sk6re okolicy pachwinowej
   pochodzenia urazowego.  [Traumatic dislocation of the
   testicle underneath the  skin.]  Medycyna, Warszawa,
   1899, xxvii, 516; 545.—Lewis (B.)  A case of dislocation
   of the testicle into the penis.  St.  Louis  Clinique, 1896,
   ix,  53.—Paton (E. P.)  Two cases  of hernia testis; cas-
   tration; recovery.  Westminst. Hosp. Rep. 1897-8, Lond.,
   1899, xi, 155.—Pollard (B.)  A case of perineal dis-
   placement of the testicle. Lancet, Lond., 1894,  ii, 70.—
   Benssen (W.)  Luxatio testis.  Med. Weekbl., Amst.,
   1894, i, 265-267.—School's.  Un cas de hernie  ventrale
   du testicule. Arch. med. belees, Brux., 1895, 4. s., v, 229.—
   Summerhayes (J. O.) True hernia testis due  to in-
   direct violence. Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1896, ii, 1036.—Thi-
   riar (L.)   L'ectopie testiculaire.  Clinique, Brux., 1912,
   xxvi, 327-329.—Van Hassel.  Hernie testiculaire trau-
   matique.  Ann. Soc.  beige  de chir., Brux., 1894-5, ii,
   160-162.

Testicle (Double).
    .See Testicle (Abnormities, etc., of).

Testicle (Effect of drugs on).
    Ceni (C.) l'influenza di alcuni sostanze  d'azione
   prevalentemente cerebrale  sulla funzione dei  testicoli
   (caffe, veronal e absinthe). Riv. sper. difreniat., Reggio-
   Emilia, 1909, xxxv, 63-72, 1  pl.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]:
   Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1910,  liii,  479.—Todde (C.)
   L'azione dell' alcool sullo sviluppo  e sulla funzione del
  testicolo. Riv.  sper. di  freniat., Reggio-Emilia,  1910,
  xxxvi, 491-515,1 pl.
Testicle (Effect of Rontgen  rays upon).
     See,  also,  ROntgen  rays  (Influence  of)  on
  genital system.

     Blanc (J.)   Action des rayons X sur le testi-
  cule.   roy. 8°.  Paris, 1907.
     Barratt (J. 0. W.) & Arnold (G.) Cell changes in the
  testis due to X-rays.  Arch. f. Zellforsch., Leipz., 1911, vii,
  212-276, 2 pl.—Bergonie  (J.) &  Tribondeau (L.)
  Action des rayons X sur le testicule du rat blanc.  (1.-3.
  note.)  Compt. rend. Soc.debiol., Par., 1904, lvii, 400; 592:
  1905, lviii, 154.-----------.  Lesions du testicule obtenues
  avec des doses  croissantes  de rayons  X; comment se
  produisent-elles? Ibid., 1905, lviii, 1029-1031.----------.
  Action des rayonsX sur le testicule. Arch, d'electric. med.,
  Bordeaux, 1906, xiv,  779; 823; 874; 911, 7 pl.—HIda (S.)
  & Kuga (K.)  Einfluss der Rontgenstrahlen auf den
  Hoden des Kaninchens und Hahns.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb.
  d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1911, xvii,  92-99, 2  pl.—
  Peters (E.)  Die Wirkung lokalisierter  in  Intervallen
  erfolgender  ROntgenbestrahlungen auf Blut,  blutbil-
  dende Organe, Nieren und Testikel.  Ibid., 1910, xvi, 31-
  56— Philipp.  Die Rontgenbestrahlung der Hoden des
  Mannes.  Ibid., 1904, viii, 114-119.—Kegaud(C.)& Du-
  breuil.  Influence de la rcentgenisation des testicules
  surla structure de Perithelium seminal et desepididymes,
  sur la fecondite et sur la puissance virile da lapin.  Bull.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1908, vii, 21-37.—Re»aud (C.)
  & Xogier (T.)  Sterilisation complete  et definitive des
  testicules du rat, sans aucune lesion de  la peau, par une
  application unique de rayons X nitres.  Compt.  rend.
  Acad. d. sc.,Par., 1909, cxlix, 1398-1401.----------. Sur
  la sterilisation du testicule du chat par les rayons X, condi-
  tions techniques de sa realisation. Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1911,lxx, 5; 50.----------. Sterilisation ront-
  genienne,  totale  et  definite,  sans radiodermite, des
  testicules du belier adulte; conditions de sa  realisation.
  Ibid.,202.—Tribondeau (L.)  De l'influence des rayons
  X sur  la structure histologique  du testicule.  Compt.
  end. de l'Ass. d. anat., Par., 1906, viii, 80-82.

Testicle  (Effect of various experimental

  procedures upon).
     Bouin  (P.)   * Phenomenes cytologiques anor-
  maux dans 1'histogenese et  1'atrophie  experi-
  mentale du tube seminifere.  8°.   Nancy, 1897.
     Pistis (N.-A.)   * Recherches sur les  suites de
  la ligature du canal  deferent.  8°.   Lausanne,
  1897.
     Trebs  (K.  L.)  *Die  Veranderungen  des
  Hodens nach experimentellem Verschluss des
  Samenleiters.  8°.  Marburg, 1903.
    Alessandri (R.)  Sugli effetti delle lesioni singole
  degli elementi del cordone sulla vita e sulla funzione del
  testicolo.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma,
  1895, iv, chirurg. [etc.], 577-581.—Ancel (P.)  & Bouin
  (P.)  Recherches sur lerdlede la glande interstitielle du
  testicule;  hypertrophic  compensatrice  experimentale.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1903, cxxxvii,  1288-1290.—
  Ancel (P.) & Villemin (F.) Sur la  degenerescence
  de la glande seminale determined par l'ablation du feuil-
  let parietal de la vaginale.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1907, lxii, 6-8.-Bergonie (J.) & Tribondeau
  (L.)  Effets  de la fulguration sur  les tissus normaux
  etudi£s dans le testicule du rat blanc.   Ibid., 1908, lxv,
  460-463.—Bouin (P.) & Ancel (P.)  La glande inter-
  stitielle chez le vieillard, les animaux &ges et des infan-
  cies  experimentaux.  Ibid., 1904, lvi, 2S2-284.—Branca
  (A )  Le testicule chez certains animaux en captivity.
  Compt. rend, de  l'Ass. d.  anat., Nancy, 1903, v, 193-198.
  -----. Le testicule chez l'axolotl en captivite.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1904, lvi,  243-245.  -----. Re-
  cherches sur le testicule  et les voies spermatiques des
  lemuriens en captivity. J.de l'anat. et physiol.  [etc.],
  Par., 1904, xl, 35-72, 2 pl.—Charrin, Moussu  & l,e
  Play.   Modifications testiculaires sous des influences
  diverses; experiences relatives a la physiologie des se-
  reuses.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 394-
  397.—Fabrini (F )   Effetti sul testicolo della resezione
  trasversa dell' epididimo;  sua riproduzione  parziale.
  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1898, iv, 371; 381; 391.  -----. Ricerche
  sulle conseguenze che si verificano  nel testicolo per  la
  interruzione  delle vie di emissioue dello sperma.  Ibid.,
  1901,  vii, 274-276.—Griffiths (J.) The structural changes
  in the testicle of the dog when it is  replaced within the
  abdominal cavity.  J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1902-3,
  xxvii, 483-500, 2 pl. -----. The effects.upon the testes of
  ligature of the spermatic artery, spermatic veins, and of
  both artery and veins. Ibid., 1895-6, xxx, 81-105, 1 pl.—
  rManley (T. H.)  The testicle; the preservation  of its
  nutrition after complete or incomplete  division of the
  arteries of the spermatic  cord. St.  Louis M. Rev., 1902,
  xlvi, 397.—Marcozzi (V.)  Le alterazioni del testicolo 
TESTICLE.
Testicle (Effect of various experimental

  ■procedures upon).
  in seguito all' asportazione  completa della vaginale pa-
  rietale.  Tommasi, Napoli, 1908, iii, 779; 793.— Kegaud
  (C.) &Tournade (A.)  Note histologique sur les phe-
  nomenes regressifs determines dans le testicule par ['ob-
  literation du canal deferent.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1903, lv, 1662-1664.—Rolando  iS.)   Studio speri-
  mentale sugli effetti nel testicolo dell' asportazione della
  vaginale parietale.  Atti Cong, region,  ligure 1S97,  Ge-
  nova, 1898, iii, 87-91. -----.  Degli effetti  sul testicolo
  dell' incisione e dell' escisione della vaginale parietale.
  Clin, chir., Milano, 1902, x, 27; 106.—Simmonds (M.)
  Die Veranderungen des Hodens  bei experimentellem
  Verschluss des Samenleiters.  Jahrb. d. Hamb.  Staats-
  krankenanst. 1897-8, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1900, vi, 241-253,
  1 pl. Also: Mitt. a. d. Hamb.  Staatskrankenanst. 1895-8,
  Hamb. u. Leipz., 1900, ii, 241-253, 1  pl.—Soli (U.)  Com-
  portamento dei testicoli negli animali stimizzati.  Atti d.
  Soc.  ital. di patol., Pavia, 1906, iv, 256-260. Also: Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1906, xiii,  sez.  med.,  529-534.—Spangaro
  (S.)  Sulle modificazioni istologiche del testicolo, del-
  P epididimo, del dotto deferente dalla nascita fino alia
  vecchiaia, con speciale riguardo all' atrofia del testicolo,
  alio sviluppo del tessuto elastico ed alia presenza di cris-
  talli nel testicolo.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1904,
  xl, 49;  115; 155.—Tournade  (A.)  Effets testiculaires
  variables de 1'interruption du canal deferent par suite de
  la formation possible de kystes a spermatozoides.  Bull.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1903, ii, 446-449. -----.  Effets
  testiculaires variables de  1'interruption du canal defe-
  rent, suivant qu'elle est ou non obliterante; etude expe-
  rimentale  sur le rat.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1903, lv, 1660-1662.

Testicle (Embryology of).
    Ancel  (P.) & Bouin (P.)  Histogenese de la glande
  interstitielle du testicule chez  le pore  Compt.  rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv,  1680-1682.—Branca (A.) &
  Basseta (A.)  Sur le developpement du testicule  hu-
  main.  Arch. gen. de chir.,  Par., 1907-8, i, 116-124.—Fe-
  lizet (G.) & Branca (A.)  Origine des cellules inter-
  stitielles du testicule.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1902, 11. s., iv, 917.—Foulis (J.)  Some  observations on
  the development  of the  testicle.   Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc.
  Edinb., 1898-9, n.s., xviii, 217-236, 7pl.—GianneHi (L.)
  Ricerche sullo  sviluppo delle cellule interstiziali dell'
  ovario e del testicolo in " Lupus cuniculus." Atti Accad.
  d. sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1908-9, lxxxiii, 1-44, 1 pl.—
  Kirkbride (Mary B.)  Embryogenic  disturbances of
  the testis.   Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz.,
  1911, xxxii,  717-726, pl—Loisel (G.)  Sur l'origine du
  testicule et sur sa nature glandulaire.  Compt. rend. Soc
  de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 57-59.—Spangaro (S.)
  Ueber die histologischen Veranderungen des Hodens,
  Nebenhodens und Samenleiters von Geburt und bis zum
  Greisenalter mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Hoden-
  atrophie, des elastischen Gewebes und des Vorkommens
  von Krystallen im Hoden.  Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1901-2,
  1.  Abt.,  xviii,  593-771, 17  pl.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]:
  Arch.  ital. de biol.,  Turin,  1901-2, xxxvi,  429-439.—
  Stephan (P.)  Sur le  develop]>ement de la cellule de
  Sertoli  chez les selaciens.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1902,  11. s., iv, 773-775—Whitehead (R. H.)  The
  embrvonic development of the  interstitial cells of Leydig.
  Am. j.  Anat., Bait., 1904, iii, 167-182.

Testicle (Excision of).
    See,   also,  Castration; Crime  (Prevention,
  etc., of);  Epilepsy (Treatment of,   Operative);
  Eunuchs; Hernia (Congenital); Hernia (Radi-
  cal cure  of,  Complications, etc.,  of);  Hernia
  (Treatment of, Operative, Complications,  etc., of);
  Idiocy (Treatment of, Ojieratiee);  Nerve  (Op-
  tic, Atrophy of,  Causes, etr., af);  Penis  (Tumors
  of, Malignant,  Treatment  of,  Operative); Pros-
  tate gland (Hypertrophy  of,  Treatment of)  by
  vasectomy or castration; Testicle (Retained, etc.,
  Treatmentof,  Operative); Testicle (Tuberculosis
  of, Treatment of, Operative);  Testicle  (Tumors
  of); Testicles (Loss of).
    Kellmann ([F.] A. [A.])   * Ueber Castra-
  tion.  8°.   Greifswald, 1893.
    Pinot  (G.)  * Etude medieo-legale sur la cas-
  tration.  4°.   Lyon, 1893.
    Salles (E'.-J.-M.)   *De la prothese  testicu-
  laire apres la castration.   4°.  Bordeaux,  1896.
    Bat lit.  Castration;  guerison.  Marseille med., 1909,
  xlvi, 161— Biiiaud  (J.-W.)  Hematocele enkystee du
  cordon spermatique, consecutive a une contusion de cette
  region; testicule en ectopie; incision et castration; opera-
  tion suivie de guerison; mort quatre mois apres de tuber-
62                                   TESTICLE.
Testicle (Excision of).
   culose pulmonaire.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1894, lxix
   363-366.—Briau (E.)  De l'influence de  la castration,
   testiculaire etovarienne, sur le developpement du s.iue-
   lette. Gaz. hebd. demed., Par., 1901, n.s., vi,769.—Brj-
   son (J. P.) Castration  under cocaine anaesthesia.   N
   York M. J., 1895, lxi, 533.— Cariani (E.)  Modificazioni
   del testicolo superstite nell' emicastrazione. Path.  Riv.
   quindicin., Genova, 1908-9, i, 621-625.—Carless (A.)
   Rupture of the vas deferens; castration. Lancet, Lond.,
  1894, ii, 687.—earlier. Prothese testiculaire apres cas-
   tration.   Ass. franc, d'urol.  Proc-verb., Par., 1896, 94-96.
   Also: Ann. d.  mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1896, xiv,
   1054-1056.—Castration (La)  au point de vue medico-
   legal. J. de med. de Par., 1898, 2. s., x, 113-115.—Cheve-
   reau.   Un cas d'epithelioma  primitif  de l'urethre;
   emasculation totale; cystite interstitielle; meat hvpogas-
   trique.  Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par., 1895, lxviii, 853-^55.— L'ora-
   deschi (U.)   Disordini nervosi nell' uomo in rapporto
   a lesioni traumatiche del  testicolo e castrazione.  Gazz.
   d. osp., Milano, 1895,  xvi,  1269.—Councell  (T. A.)
   Report of a case of castration.  J. Alumni  Ass. Coll.
   Phys. &  Surg.,  Bait, 1898-9, i,  114-116— Gillmon
   (J.  C.)   Hernia  testis; castration;  recovery.  Indian
   M.  Rec, Calcutta, 1897, xiii, 156.—Hand ley (W.  S.)
   Inguinal orchectomy;  a new method.  Lancet, Lond.,
   1896, ii, 1671— Hermance  (W. O.)  Shock in cas-
   tration.   Phila. Polyclin., 1895, iv, 175.—Hughes  (C.
   II.)  Notes on the nervous disturbances  after removal
   and atrophy of  testicles.  Kansas City M. Index, 1893,
   xiv, 7-9.—Kane (H. H.)  Castration;  a  simple, easy,
   and rapid method of performing it.  N. York M. J., 1885
   lxi,  786-788.—Kragerud  (A.)   Das Vorfallen der
   Scheidenhaut bei Pferden nach der Castration durch
   Torsion.  Monatsh. f. prakt.  Thierh., Stuttg.,  1899,  xi,
   113.—Lardennois.  Emasculation totale. Union med.
   dunord-est, Reims, 1904, xxviii, 41.—Lauenstein (C.)
   Zur Frage der hohen Castration nach von Bungner.  Deut-
   sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1896, xxii, 431.  Also:
   Deutsche Ztschr.f.Chir.,Leipz., 1896, xliii, 588-596.—Lou-
   meau (E.) Prothese testiculaire. Ann. de la Policlin.
   de  Bordeaux,  1895-6, iv, 315-318.— Marshall (T. R.)
   Double castration under cocaine for head symptoms, etc.,
   due to injury of testicles: recovery.  Virginia M. Month.,
   Richmond, 1894-5, xxi, 974.— Nowlin (J. S.) Castration
   for reflex neuroses following mumps, with report of case.
  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee,  Nashville, 1898,149-154.—Panta-
   loni.  Un nouveau procede de castration chez l'homme.
   Gaz. med. de Par., 1898,11. s., i, 530.—Pignatti (A.) Sul
  comportamento del dotto deferente e delle vescichette
  seminali in seguito all' orchiectomia.  Tommasi, Napoli,
  1911, vi,  650-554.—Powell (A.)  Atrophy of prostate
  after castration.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1893, ii, 1099.—Quin
   (O. B.)  Reportof three cases  of fluid in pleural cavity,
  and  one case of extirpation [of] testicle  for  sarcocele.
  Tr.  Mississippi M. Ass., Jackson, 1887, 87-89.— Blither-
  lurd (H.) Removal  of incompletely developed  right
  testicle.   Glasgow M. J., 1902, lviii, 197.—Taketa (K.)
   Kintama katsureisitsu no siken.   [A case of castration
  for chronic hypertrophy of the testicles.]  Ogata Bioven
  Ijikwai  Ho, Tokio, 1892, no. 47, 22-28.—Taylor (M.R.)
  A case of testicle  strangulated at birth; castration; re-
  covery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897,  i,  458.— Tourey-Pi-
   allat.  L'ablation d'un testicule.  Clinique, Par., 1909,
  iv, 153.—Verneuil.  Hemorrhagies dans l'operation de
  la castration.  Gaz. hebd. de  med., Par.,  1893,  xl, 532;
  545.—Villar.  Technique de la castration par la section
   systematique de la paroi anterieure  du canal inguinal.
  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1902),
  1903, 222-2;!).—Weir (R. F.)  On castration, with  avul-
  sion oi' the cord.  Med. Rec, N. Y.. 1898, liii,  454.—Weth-
   er! 11 (II. <;.)   Easy castration, with the report of a case.
   Cniv. M. Mag., Phila., 1892-3, v, 442^44.

Testicle (Extract of).
    See, also, Epilepsy (Treatment of)  with animal
   extracts;  Insanity  (Treatment  of)  ivith  animal
   extracts;  Leprosy  (Treatment  of);  Psoriasis
   (Treatment of);  Spermin; Tuberculosis  (Im-
   munity against).
    Barot  (C.)   L'opotherapie orchidienne; in-
   dications nouvelles.  8°.   Paris,  1905.
    Bieloff (X. A.)   Izmleneniya  sosudisto-ser-
   dechnol dieyatelnosti pod  vliyaniyem intra-
   venoznikh inyektsiy  testiknlyarnikh  prepara-
   tov; eksperimentalnoye izsliedovaniye.  [Alter-
   ation in the cardio-vascular activity of the heart
   under the influence of intravenous injections  of
   testicular preparations;  experimental investiga-
   tion.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg. 1911.
    Flassciicen.   De la methode  homoe-organo-
   dynamique  et dynamogenique  du professeur
   Brown-Sequard  dans la 8(jnilit6, la faiblesse  ge- 
TESTICLE.                                     763                                    TESTICLE.
Testicle (Extract of).
  n£rale,  l'impuissance,  les maladies chroniques
  et  les  affections  reputees  incurables.    12°.
  Paris, 1893.
     Maisonnave  (P.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude
  de l'opotherapie orchitique;  recherches  experi-
  mentales au point de vue du developpement du
  squelette.   8°.  Lyon, 1904.
     Mora.   Het herstellen  van  het  physick en
  sexueel vermogen.  sm. 4°. Amsterdam, [1893?].
     Porte (J.)  * Quelques  observations de ma-
  lades traites selon  la methode  de  M.  Brown-
  Sequard; resultats immediats.  4°.   Lyon, 1893.
     Serrand (R.) &  Jordanis  (L.)    Puissance
  d'action des  injections Brown - Sequardiennes
  chez l'adulte et le  vieillard.   Procedes opera-
  toires et observations personnelles.   8°.   Paris,
  [1893].
    Acosta (E.)  El metodo de Brown-Sequard en la Ha-
  bana.  Cr6n. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1894,  xx,  31-35.—
  Ancel (P.) & Bouin  (P.)   Sur l'effet des injections
  d'extrait de glande interstitielle du testicule sur la crois-
  sance. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906, cxlii, 298.—
  d'Arsonval (A.) Note sur la preparation de l'extrait
  testiculaire concentre.  Arch, de phvsiol. norm, et path.,
  Par.,  1893, 5. s., v, 1S0-183. Also, Reprint.  -----. Prepa-
  ration du liquide orchitinue concentre. Ibid., 1894, 5. s.,
  vi, 172-175.— Barnsby A Lallemant.  De  l'action
  emmenagogue exercee par les injections de liquide testi-
  culaire.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1892, 9. s., iv,
  1016.—Binaghi (R.)   11 succo testicolare come veicolo
  d' infezioni.   Riforma med., Napoli, 1898, xiv, pt. 3, 793;
  80S.—Boulfe (F.)  Resultats cliniques des injections de
  liquide  testiculaire,  d'apres la methode  de Brown-Se-
  quard.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de med. et chir. prat, de Par.,
  1893, S6-100.  -----. De  l'opotherapie  testiculaire consi-
  deree au point de vue de son action anti-toxique et toni-
  se>iative;  sa formule  leucocvtaire.  J. de  m6d. de Par.,
  1903, 2. s., xv, 141-143.—Bouin (P.) & Ancel (P.)  Ac-
  tion de l'extrait de glande  interstitielle du  testicule
  sur le developpement du squelette et des organes geni-
  taux.  Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par.,  1906, cxlii, 232-
  234. — Brard.  Note sur les resultats therapeutiques
  obtenus  par les injections hypodermiques de  liquide
  testiculaire.  Poitou med., Poitiers, 1893, vii,  36-33.—
  Brown - Sequard.   Influence curative du liquide
  testiculaire dans l'ataxie locomotrice.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1892, 9. s., iv, 505-507. -----. Remarques
  sur le traitement de l'ataxie locomotrice  par le liquide
  testiculaire, a propos du cas de M.  Depoux.  Ibid., 796.
  -----. Sur l'emploi du liquide testiculaire pour augmen-
  ter la vigueur du foetus dans le sein maternel, d'apres un
  fait du Dr. Kahn.  Ibid., 7;i7. -----.  Remarques sur
  l'innocuite du  liquide testiculaire.  Pbid., 189:;. 9. s., v,
  307-309.— Brown-Sequard & d'Arsonval.  Re-
  marques sur l'emploi du liquide testiculaire par  plus de
  douze cents medecins et en particulier sur l'influence
  favorable exercee  par ce liquide dans vingt-et-un cas de
  cancer et dans  quelques autres affections.  Ibid., 1892,
  9. s., iv, 815-81 x.-----------.  Resultats therapeutiques
  des injections de liquide testiculaire.  Union m<5d., Par.,
  1892, 3. s.,  liv, 638-640.-----------. Regies relatives a
  l'emploi du liquide testiculaire.  Arch, de physiol. norm.
  etpath., Par., 1893, 5. s., v, 192.-----------. Effets phy-
  siologiqueset therapeutiques d'un liquide extrait de la
  glandesexuellemale.  Compt.rend.Acad.d.sc,Par., 1893,
  c.\vi, 856-801.  Also. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1893, lxvi, 488-490.—
  Capriati (V.)  Studio clinico e sperimentale sull' azi-
  one del succo testicolare. Ann. di nevrol., Torino, 1892,
  1-32, 1 L,  3 diag. -----.  Ancora qualche  parola a pro-
  posito del suceo testicolare. Ibid.,  309-311.— <'arpen-
  tier (A.)  Ecrans testiculaires a}-ant pour base l'extrait
  de glande interstitielle.  Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par.,
  1904, lvi, 82s— Christmas (J.)  Om Indspr0jtning af
  Vaevssafter efter Brown-Sequard's Mi tode.   [Injection of
  testicular liquid after Brown-Sequard's method.]  Hosp.-
  Tid., Kj0benh„ 1893, 4. R., i, 429; 604.— < olleville (G.)
  Quelques  remarques sur les injections  sequardiennes.
  Union med. du nord-est, Reims. 1893, xvii, 98; 134, 1 tab.,
  6 diag.—DeYoud (D.)   Las inyecciones de extracto tes-
  ticular; revista  general y resiimen de las experiencias
  practicadas en el hospital militar de Buenos  Aires. An.
  d.  Circ.  med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1893, xvi, 73-91.—
  Dcpoiix. Observation d'ataxie locomotrice guerie par
  des iniectionade sue testiculaire.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1892, 9. s., iv, 794-796.—Desoubry.  Medica-
  tion orchitique  dite Brown-Sequard appliquee aux ani-
  maux.  Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1898, 8. s., v, 140-144.—
  Devay.   Contribution a l'etude  de  Paction des injec-
  tions de liquide testiculaire dans le traitement des affec-
  tions  mentales.  Province med., Lyon,  1893, vii, 373;
  385.__Bixon (W. E.)  The composition and action of
  orchitic  extracts.  J.  Physiol., Lond., 1900-1901, xxvi,
Testicle (Extract of).
  244-276.  Also: Practitioner, Lond., 1901, lxvi, 517-524.—
  Bor (L.)  L'opotherapie orchitique comme moyen d'ar-
  reter la croissance des enfants qui grandissent trop vite
  et qui presente a la suite de cette croissance trop rapide
  des  symphonies  de fatigue  oculaire.  Cong, internat
  d'opht. 1904, Lausanne, 1905, b84-b87.—Dor (L ) Mai-
  sonnave (J.) & Monziols (R.)  Ralentissement  ex-
  perimentale de la croissance par l'opotherapie orchitique.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 673— F.d wards
  (H. U.)  Notes on^orchitic extract.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1895, i, 1201—Fere (C.)  Quelques remarques a propos
  de la methode de M. Brown-Sequard.  Compt.  rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1893,  9. s.,  v, 578-581— Funaioli (P.)
  Contributo alio studio sull* azione terapeutica del succo
  testicolare di Brown-Sequard in alcune forme  di aliena-
  zione mentale.  Atti d.  r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena,
  1895, 4. s.,  vii, 141-158, 6 ch— Origorescu (G.)  Aug-
  mentation de la Vitesse des impressions sensitives dans la
  moelle epiniere  chez  les ataxiques, sous l'influence du
  liquide testiculaire.  Arch, de physiol. norm, et path
  Par., 1894, 6. s., vi, 412-422.—Grinspert (A.)  Nleskolko
  nablyudeniy nad dleistviyem testikulyarnol vltyazhki na
  bolnikh.   [Some observations on the action of testicular
  extract on patients.]  Voyenno-med. J.,  St. Petersb., 1899,
  exev,  med.-spec. pt., 1233-1241.—Guelpa.  Resultats
  cliniques des injections de liquides testiculaires suivant
  les methodes de Brown-Sequard.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  med. et chir. prat, de Par., 1893, 105-111. Also: J. de med.
  de Par., 1893, 2. s., v, 201-203.— Hericourt (J.)  La me-
  dication  de M. Brown-Sequard.  Rev. scient.,  Par., 1892,
  1, 817-821. -----. Sur une action speciale des injections
  sous-cutanees de liquide orchitique,  Compt.  rend. Soc.
  de biol.,  Par., 1893, 9. s., v, 449-451.—Hirschberg (R.)
  Les effets physiologiques et therapeutiques de l'extrait
  testiculaire. Gaz.  med.-chir. de  Toulouse, 1892,  xxiv,
  235; 243.  Also: Bull. gen. de therap.  [etc.], Par., 1892,
  exxiii, 308-310.—Jacquet (L.)  Sur la liqueur testicu-
  laire.  Province  med., Lyon, 1892, vi, 577-579.—Jolly.
  Sur la valeur des injections de liquide testiculaire appli-
  que au traitement des maladies nerveuses. Bull, et mem.
  Soc de med. et chir. prat, de Par., 1893, 129-139.—Kise-
  len"(K.)  Primleneniye testikulyarnol zhidkosti u  so-
  bak.  [Application of testicular  fluid in dogs.]  Arch.
  vet. nauk., St.  Peterb., 1902, xxxii, pt. 2, 794.—JLarden-
  nois.  L'emploi du  liquide d'hydrocele en injections
  dans les  infections graves et les hemorrhagies.  Union
  m6d du nord-est, Reims, 1912, xxxvi, 1-5.—Loisel (G.)
  Les poisons des  glandes genitales.  Premiere note. Re-
  cherches et experimentation chez l'oursin.  Compt. rend.
  Soc.  de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1329-1331.—McCarthy (D.
  J.)  The extract of  testicle in medicine  especially in the
  therapy of nervous diseases.  Internat. M. Mag., N. Y.,
  1900, ix, 807-809.—Magii»'liani (G.)   Le iniezioni ipo-
  dermiche di succo testicolare.  Gazz. med. di Pavia, 1893,
  ii, 197-205.  Also [Abstr.]: Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia.  Ren-
  dic, 1892-3, 32.—Malinin  ( Ya.  I.)  O  prigotovlenii
  spermatina iii testikulina.   [Preparation of spermatin or
  testiculin.] Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk.  med. Obsh., Ti-
  flis, 1891-2, xxviii, 218-224.—Marehetti  (B.)  Contri-
  buto alio studio  dell' azione del suceo testicolare in  al-
  cune malattie dei bambini; osservazioni cliniche e speri-
  mentali.  Pediatria; Napoli,1893,i,:52"i-3.;."), 5 tab.—Massa-
  longo (R.) Le iniezioni di liquido testicolare di Brown-
  Sequard e la transfusione nervosa di Constantin  Paul;
  un nuovo capitolo di terapeutica suggestiva.   Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1893, ix, pt. 1, 338; 351; 363; 374. Also, transl:
  Internat. klin. Rundschau,  Wien, 1893, vii, 445; 512.—
  Megnin (P.)   Effet du liquide testiculaire sur un chien
  paraplegique  et atteint de  fibro-sarcome generalise.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1893, 9. s., v, 517-519.—
  Meisenheimer (J.)  Ueber die Wirkung von  Hoden-
  und  Ovarialsubstanz auf die sekundaren Geschlechts-
  merkmale des Frosches.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1911, xxxviii,
  53-60.— Mi lian (G.)   Les  utilites  du testicule.  Rev. d.
  h6p.  de France et de l'etrang., Par., 1905, vii, no. 9,1-4.—
  Mosse (A.)  La medication sequardienne; notes et  re-
  flexions.  Midi med., Toulouse, 1894, iii, 1; 33.—Panella
  (A.)  Sul contenuto di acqua e di  nucleonedei testicoli
  di cavallo.  Arch, di farm, e  terap.,  Palermo, 1903, xi,
  291-302.—Pearee (F. S.)  A clinical report on the use of
  testicular fluid injections.  Tr. M. Soc. Penn., Phila.,
  1896,  xxvii, 165-179.  Also: Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y.,
  1896,  x, 263-267.  Also: Med. &  Surg. Reporter, Phila.,
  1896,  lxxv, 289-297. —Pel  (A. V.)   Brown-Sequardin,
  orchidin, spermin, ikh svolstva i znacheniya.  [. . ., their
  properties and value.]  J. med. chim. i farm., St. Petersb.,
  1893,  i, 468-482.— Peter.   La medication hypodermique;
  les injections sous-cutan6es de liquide testiculaire.  Bull.
  med., Par.,  1892, vi, 1421-1423.—Poupinel. Retour  du
  sommeil et de la force et guerison d'ulceres, de tubercules
  et d'eruptions cutanees, chez des lepreux, par l'injection
  de liquide orchitique. Compt. rend.  Soc de biol., Par.,
  1893,  9. s., v, 689.—Pregl (F.)  Zwei weitere ergogra-
  phische Versuchsreihen fiber die Wirkung orchitischen
  Extractes.  Arch, f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1895-6, lxii,
  379-399, 4 diag.—Ramon  de Torres (J.) Un triunfo
  m&s  de las inyecciones  hipodermicas  del Dr.  Brown-
  Sequard.   Gac. med. de Cadiz,  1894, ii, 201-204.   Also: 
TESTICLE.                                    764                                   TESTICLE.
Testicle (Extract of).
  Independ. med.. Barcel., ls94, xxix,613-516.—Beiersen
  (A. C.)  Omlnjektionsbehandling efter Brown-Sequard's
  Metode.  Ugesk. f. Lager, Kjobenh., 1894, 5. R., i,  199;
  217; 243.—Buseoni (U.)   Brevissimi cenni di alcune
  malattie nervose curate colle iniezioni di Brown-Sequard
  nell' Ospedale Maggiore di Milano.  Gazz. med. lomb.,
  Milano, 1893, lii, 365-370. — Sabrazes  (J.) &Bazin.
  Valeur  antiseptique  de l'acide  carbomque  a haute
  pression  vis-a-vis  de l'extrait orchitique  glvcerine.
  Compt.  rend.  Soc. de  biol.,  Par., 1893,  9. s.,  v, 1011.
  Also:  J. de  med.  de  Bordeaux, 1893,  xxiii,  578. —
  Sabrazes (J.) & Riviere  (P.)  Valeur antiseptique
  de l'extrait testiculaire et de la glycerine.  Bull. Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1893, xiv, 187-189.—
  Salvioli  (J.)  Degli effetti dell' iniezione endovenosa
  dell' estratto di ghiandola genitale maschile sulla coagu-
  lazione del sangue e sul valore spermotossico del siero.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii,28-30.  Also, transl: Arch.
  ital. de  biol., Turin, 1902, xxxvii, 377-380— Seliniaueh
  ( G.)   Orchitic and ovarian therapv.  Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield, 1910, xvii, 305-316.  Also: Interstate M. J., St.
  Louis, 1910, xvii,92-lol.—Soiallero (M.) L' orchipina,
  preparato di te-ticolo fresco in veicolo oleoso.  Riforma
  med., Palermo-Napoli. 1005, xxi,  113-115.—Sudnik (R.)
  Observaciones clinicas sobre las inyecciones de Brown-
  Sequard.  Rev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1893, ii,
  451-471, 3 tab. —Uspenshi (D. M.)  Testikulyarnaya
  organoterapiva.  [Testicular extract.]  Sovrem. Klin, i
  Terap.,  S.-Pe"terb., 1907, vi, no.  9, 1-88.   Also,  transl:
  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1909, 1; 28; 54: 80; 101;  123;
  145; 173; 196.—Viktoroff (P.)   Brown-Sequart'ovskiy
  sposob podkozhnikh vpriskivaniy i yevo znacheniye  v |
  llechenii nervnikh bolnikh, starcheskavo oslableniya i
  chakhotki (bugorchatki lyokhkikh).  [Brown-Sequard's
  method of subcutaneous injections and its importance in
  the treatment of nervous diseases, senile debility,  and
  phthisis (pulmonary tuberculosis).]  Trudi Syezda Russk.
  Vrach. v pam. Pirogova 1891,  Mosk., 1892,  iv, 852-866.—
  Vitzou (H.-N.)   Influence dynamogenique puissante
  du liquide testiculaire,  chez  deux singes  paralyses.
  Compt.  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1893, 9. s., v, 367-369.—
   Walker  ( G.)  Experimental  injection  of testicular
  fluid to prevent the atrophy of the prostate gland in dogs,
  after the removal  of the testes.  Johns  Hopkins Hosp.
  Bui 1., Bait., 1900, xi. 322.  Also, Reprint— Zoth (O.) Zwei
  ergographische Versuchsreihen iiber die Wirkung orchi-
  tischen Extractes.  Arch. f. d.  ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1895-6,
  lxii, 335-378, 6 diag.  -----. Neue Versuche (Hantelver-
  suche) fiber die Wirkung orchitischen Extractes.  Ibid.,
  1897, lxix, 386-398.

Testicle (Fixation of).
     See, also, Testicle (Betained, etc.,  Treatmentof,
   Operative).
     Verdier (F.)   Contribution  a  l'6tude  de
  I'orchidopexie; de  la  persistance du canal  va-
  gino-peritoneal.    8°.   Bordeaux, 1901.
    Beck (C.)  A new method  of orchidopexy.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxviii, 245.—Bleeh (G. M.)   Orchi-
  dopexy;  a  new operation. Illinois M.  J., Springfield,
  1909, xv, 89-93.—Burkard (O.)  Die Dauererfolge der
  Orchidopexie  nach  Ni( oladoni.   Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
  Tiibing., 1903, xl, 707-722.—Be Beule.  Deux cas d'or-
  chidopexie par le procede du Dr. De Beule.  J. de clin.
  et aim. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1907,  vii, lis. -----.
  Un cas d'orchidopexie.  J. med. de Brux., 1907, xii, 401.—
  Beinniler.  Sur deux cas d'orchidoDexie dont un suivi
  de  suecSs  constate  un an apres 1'operation   Bull, et
  m6m. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1893, n. s., xix, 193.—Bepajje.
  Orchidopexie.  Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1*97-8, v,
  221.—Burand. L'orchidopexie.  Province m6d., Lyon,
  1900, xiv, 27-29.—F6lizet.  La  question de I'orchido-
  pexie.   Bull, et mem.  Soc de chir. de Par., 1901, n. s.,
  xxvii, 434-436.—Hahn (E.)  Eine Methode der Orchi-
  dopexie.   Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1902,  xxix,  4.—
  Hanneeart.  Deux cas d'orchidopexie. Ann.  Soc.
  beige de chir., Brux., 1897-8, v, 182-181.—Longuet  (L.)
  De la transposition extras^reuse du testicule: ses appli-
  cations a l'hydrocele et uu varicocele.  Progres med.,
  Par., 1901,  3. s., xiv, 177-1*3.—Maiiiourian  (M.)  A
  new method of orchidopexy.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1909,  i,
  157.—Monod.  Orchidopexie.   Bull, et mem. Soc, de
  chir. de Par., 1S92. n. s., xviii, 847-850.—Ombredanne.
  Indications et technique de I'orchidopexie transcrotale
  chez l'enfant.  Presse  m6d., Par., 1910, xviii, 745-750.—
  Pericic (B.)  Orchidopexie  nach  Hahn.  Wien med.
  Presse,  1904, xiv, 1795.—Sebileau  (P.)   De I'orchido-
  pexie.   Gaz. med. de  Par., 1897, 10. s.,  i,  37-39. -----.
  De I'orchidopexie.  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.] Par., 1899,
  i, 309. —Terrillon (O.)   De I'orchidopexie.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc.  de chir. de Par., 1893, n. s., xix, 36-48. Also.
  inhis:  CEuvres, 8°, Par., 1898,  i,  740-742—Tomashcv-
  ski (V. N.)   K voprosu  ob operatsii  orkhidopeksii.
   [orchidopexy]  Russk. chir.  arch., S.-Peterb., 1904, xx,
  f.93-708.  Also, transl: St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr.,  1905,
  xxx,  203.—Vanverts (J.) De  l'orchidopexie  en cas
Testicle (Fixation of).
  d'absence des bourses ou d'atrophie.  Echo  med. du
  nord, Lille, 1909, xiii,  411.—YValther (C.)  Orchidope-
  xie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii,
  557.  -----. Sur un  procede d'orchidopexie.  [Rap. de
  Monod.]   Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,  1912, 3.  s.,  lxvii,
  197-206.  -----. Orchidopexies.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  chir. de Par., 1904, n. s., xxx, 318.  -----. Orchidopexie.
  Ibid., 1906, n. s., xxxii, 461; 1033.

Testicle (Foreign bodies in).
    Coletti (A.)  Contributo alio studio dei corpi organici
  liberi nella cavita della sierosa testicolare.  Riforma
  med., Palermo-Napoli, 1906, xxii, 561-566.—Cornil (V.)
  & Coudray (P.)  Des corps etrangers articulaires et en
  particulier des corps traumatiques au point  de vue ex-
  perimental et histologique.   Rev.  de  chir., Par., 1905,
  xxxi, 429-465.

Testicle (Fungus of).
    See Testicle  (Tumors).

Testicle (Gangrene of).
    See, also,  Gonorrhoea  (Complications  of,  Or-
  chitic) .
    Bruch (A.)  Sur une observation d'ectopie testicu-
  laire, suivie de sphacele du testicule par torsion du cor-
  don.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. de  chir.  de  Par.,  1908,  n. s.,
  xxxiv, 721-726.  Also: Rev. prat.  d. mal. d. org. gen.-
  urin., Par., 1908-9, v, 428-430.—Cabot (A. T.l  Gangrene
  of testicle.  Boston  M. & S. J., 1903, cxlix, 428.—Gliick
  (6.)  Fusiformis  bacillusok  vagy fagyas okozta  teljes
  monygangraena.  [Total gangrene of the testicle caused
  by freezing or . . .] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906,1,  428.—
  Hanasiewicz  (O.)   Hodenhautgangriin nach Ge-
  brauch  von  Jodtinktur.  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 2531.—Knowles (R.)   Gangrene  of the epi-
  didymis from gonorrhoea.   Indian M. Gaz.,  Calcutta,
  1911, xlvi, 304.— Peiper. Ein Fall beginnender Hoden-
  gangran bei eitriger rechtsseitiger Orchitis und Funiku-
  litis.  Arch. f. Schiffs-u. Tropen-Hyg.,  Leipz., 1910, xiv,
  347-351.—Spolverini (L. M.) Cangrena primitiva del
  testicolo sinistra da bacterium coli.  Suppl.  al Policlin.
  Roma, 1899-1900, vi, 1057-1059.—Tuflier.  Gangrene, par
  torsion du cordon, d'un testicule en ectopie inguinale.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1903, n. s.,  xxix, 551.—
  Way (M. H.) Torsion of spermatic cord and gangrene
  of the testis.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1898, xii, 212.

Testicle (Haemorrhage into).
    Cuneo, Mauclaire & Magitot.  Apoplexie d'un
  testicule en ectopie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1904, lxxix, 718-721.  Also: Tribune med., Par., 1905, n. s.,
  xxxvii, 6.—liO w  (V. W.) Two cases of haemorrhage into
  the testicle.  Tr. M.  Soc. Lond., 1909, xxxii, 45-52.  Also:
  Clin. J., Lond., 1908-9, xxxiii, 397-400—Miminonds
  (M.)  Ueber Hodenblutungen. Dermat. Stud, Hamb. u.
  Leipz., 1910, xx, 524-531.

Testicle (Hernia of).
    See Testicle (Dislocation of).

Testicle (Histological elements of).
    See, also,  Spermatogenesis.
    Beissner (H.)   *Die  Zwischensubstanz des
  Hodens und ihre Bedeutung.  8°.  Bonn, 1898.
    Perschmaxn  (E.  C.)  * Die glatte Muskulatur
  des  Hodens  und  seiner serosen Hiillen.  8°.
  Halle a. S., 1904.
    Popoff (X.)   *L'ovule male  et le tissu in-
  terstitiel du testicule chez les animaux  et  chez
  l'homme.   [Lausanne.]   8°.  Liege,  1909.
    Regaud (C.)  *Les vaisseaux  lymphatiques
  du testicule et les faux endotheliums de  la sur-
  face des tubes sominiieres.  8°.   Lyon,  1897.
    Sen at (L.)   * 0 mtribution a l'etude  du tissu
  conjonctif du testicule.   8°.   Lyon, 1900.
    Ancel (P.)  Le testicule; essai d'histologie  democra-
  tique. Lvon med.,  1907, cviii,  81-86.—Ancel (P.) &
  Bouin (P.) Sur Pexistence de deux sortes de cellules
  interstitiel les dans le testicule du cheval. Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 81.-----------. La glande
  interstitielle du testicule; examen critique des essais de
  verification experimentale de son  r61e sur l'organisme.
  Ibid., 83.-----------.  Sur  la glande interstitielle du
  testicule des mammiferes; reponse a M. Gustave Loisel.
  Paid., 95-97.-----------.  La glande interstitielle du
  testicule des mammiferes et sa signification.  Rev. med.
  de Test, Nancy, 1904, xxxvi, 65-71.-----------. Recher-
  ches sur la signification physiologique de la glande in-
  terstitielle du testicule des mammiferes. II. Role de la
  glande interstitielle chezl'embryon, les sujets jeuncs et
  ages; ses variations fonctionnelles.  J. de physiol. et de 
TESTICLE.
Testicle  (Histological elements of).
  path, gen., Par., 1904, vi, 1039-1050,1 pl. —von Barde-
  leben (K.)  Die  Zwischenzellen des Siiugetierhodens.
  (5. Beitragzur Spermatologie.)  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897,
  xiii, 529-636.  -----.  Beitrage zur Histologie des Hodens
  und zur Sperrnatogenese beim Menschen.  (7. Beitrag
  zur Spermatologie.)  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwckliigsgcseh.,
  Leipz., 1897, Suppl.-Bd., 193-234, 2 pl.—Barnabo (V.)
  Contributo alio studio della struttura della glandola in-
  terstiziale  del  testicolo nella cavia.  Boll. d. Soc. zool.
  ital., Roma,  1906, 2.  s., vii, 275-281. -----. La glandola
  interstiziale  del testicolo; storia,  morfologia,  anatomia
  comparata, istogencsi, tisiologia, fisiopatologia, e proba-
  bile significato  delle  cellule interstiziali  del testicolo.
  Ibid., 289:1907, 2. *., viii, 203; 315:1908, ix, 49; 137: 262; 303;
  375.  -----. Sulla riproduzione delle cellule  interstiziali
  nel testicolo.  Ibid., 1909, 2. s., x, 459-461.  -----. Nuove
  ricerche esperimentali sulle cellule interstiziali del testi-
  colo.  Ibid.,  1911, 2.  s., xii, 40-42. -----. Ulteriori ricer-
  che sperimentali sul valore  funzionale delle  cellule  in-
  terstiziali del testicolo.  Policlin.,  Roma, 1911, xviii, sez.
  prat.,  1257-12.ri9. — Beissner (H.)   Die  Zwischensub-
  stanz  des Hodens und ihre Bedeutung.   Arch. f. mikr.
  Anat., Bonn, 1898, li, 794-820, 1 pl.—Benda (C.)   Zell-
  structuren und  Zellteilungen  des Salamanderhodens.
  Verhandl. d. anat.  Gesellsch.,  Jena, 1893, vii, 161-165.
  -----. Ueber ein noch nicht beachtetes Structurverhalt-
  niss des menschlichen Hodens.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz.,
  1899,  577-579. — Bouin (P.)  A propos du noyau de la
  cellule de Sertoli; phenomenes de division amitosique
  par  clivage et nucleodierese dans certaines  conditions
  pathologiques.   Bibliog. anat.,  Par. & Nancy, 1899, vii,
  242-255.—Bouin (P.) & Ancel (P.)   Sur les cellules in-
  terstitielles du testicule des mammiferes et leur signifi-
  cation.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par.,  1903, lv, 1397-
  1399.-----------. Sur la signification de la glande  in-
  terstitielle du testicule embryonnaire. Ibid., 1682-1684.
  ----- -----. Sur  l'hypertrophie compensatrice de  la
  glande interstitielle du testicule.  (Reponse a Gustave
  Loisel.)  Ibid., 1904, lvi, 97-100.-----------. Recherches
  sur les cellules interstitiel!es du  testicule des mammi-
  feres.  Arch, de la zool. exper. et  gen.  Hist. nat.  [etc.],
  Par., 1903, 4.  s., i, 437-523,  3  pl.-----------.  Recherches
  sur la structure et  la signification de la glande inter-
  stitielle dans le testicule normal et ectopique du cheval.
  (Note preliminaire.)  Ibid.,  1904, 4. s., ii, pp. cxli-clv.
  -----------. Recherches sur la signification physiologi-
  que de la glande interstitielle du testicule des mammi-
  feres.  I. Role de la glande interstitielle chez lesindividus
  adultes.   J. de physiol. et  de path. g6n.,  Par., 1904,  vi,
  1012-1022, 1 pl.—Branca (A.)   Degenerescences cellu-
  laires dans  le testicule des lernuriens  en  captivity.
  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  de biol., Par., 1903,  lv,  1117-1119.
  -----. La cellule interstitielle du testicule.  Presse mecl.,
  Par., 1905,  505-508.—Capurro (M. A.)  Sulla questione
  degli spazilinfatici peritubulari del testicojo.  Anat.Anz.,
  Jena, 1901-2, xx, 563-570.—Chainpy(C) Etude histologi-
  que du testicule, d'un homme qui presentait les caracte-
  res d'un castrat.  Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1907, xvi,
  162-166. Also [Abstr.]:Compt.rend.Soc.debiol..Par., 1907,
  lxii, 171.-----. Note sur les cellules interstitielles du testi-
  cule chez les batraciens anoures.  Compt.rend.Soc.de biol.,
  Par., 1908,1 xiv, 895.—Conforti (C.) Contributo all' isto-
  logia del testicolo in ritenzione. Morgagni, Milano, 1908,1,
  393-412 1 pl.—Be Bruyne  (C.)  La cellule folliculaire du
  testicule d'Hydrophilus piceus.  Verhandl. d. anat. Ge-
  sellsch., Jena,1899, xiii, 115-125.—Belaunay.  Laglande
  interstitielle du testicule.   Poitou med.,  Poitiers, 1904,
  xviii, 152-155.—Bunbar (W. P.)   Ueber  das  serobiolo-
  gische Verhalten der Geschlechtszellen;  2.  Mitteilung.
  Ztschr. f.  Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena,
  1910, vii, 454-497.—von Krlanger (R.)  Zur Kenntniss
  des feineren  Baues des Regenwurmhodens und der Ho-
  denzellen.   Arch. f. mikr.  Anat., Bonn,  1896, xlvii,  1;
  155, 1 pl.—Foa (P.)  Sulle cellule interstiziali del tes-
  ticolo.  Atti d. Cong, internaz. d.  patologi 1911, Torino,
  1912, i, 201-219,1 pl.—Can hni (C.) Struttura e sviluppo
  delle cellule interstiziali del testicolo.   Arch. ital.  di
  anat. e di embriol.,  Firenze, 1902,  i, 233-294, 4 pl.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1901, xii, 327-332.
  -----. Le cellule interstiziali del  testicolo negli animali
  ibernanti.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1902, xvii,
  279-284.—Griiien berg (E.) & Thies (J.) Beitrage zur
  Biologie der  mannlichen  Geschlechtszellen.   Ztschr. f.
  Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1911, Orig., x,
  24-52.—Grob ben (K.)  Ueber die Anordnung der Sa-
  menkorper zu Biindeln im  Hoden vieler Thiere,  sowie
  deren Ursache.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1899, xxii,  104-108.—
  Ha in mar (J. A.)  Ueber  Secretionserscheinungen  im
  Nebenhoden des Hundes; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Phy-
  siologie des Zellenkerns.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngs-
  gesch., Leipz., 1897, Suppl.-Bd., 1-42,4 pl.—Hanes (F. M.)
  The  biological  significance  of the Sertoli cells.  Proc.
  Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1909-10, vii,  162. -----.
  The  relations of  the interstitial cells of  Leydig to the
  production of an internal secretion by the mammalian
  testis   J. Exper.  M., Lancaster, Pa., & N.  Y., 1911, xiii,
  338-354 7pl.—von Hanseniann (D.)  Kurze Bemer-
  kungen iiber die Leydigschen Zwischenzellen des Ho-
TESTICLE.
Testicle  (Histological elements of).
  dens.   Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn.  d.  Organ.,  Leipz.,
  1912, xxxiv, 475.—.Telcniewski (Z.) Zur Morphologie
  und Physiologie des Epithels des Nebenhodens.  Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1904, xxiv, 630-640, 1 pl.—Kandaratski
  (M. F.)  K kazuistikle svobodnikh tlel  vlagalishtshnol
  obolochki ya'ichka.  [Free bodies in the tunica vaginalis
  of the  testicle.]   Vrach, St. Petersb., 1897, xviii, 276.—
  Kasai (K.) Ueber die  Zwischenzellen des Hodens.
  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat.  [etc.], BerL, 1908, cxciv,
  1-17.—Kyrle (J.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis derZwischen-
  zel len des menschlichen Hodens.  Centralbl. f. allg. Path.
  u. path. Anat., Jena, 1910, xxi, 54-60.  Also [Abstr.]: Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.u. Aerzte 1909,Leipz.,
  1910, lxxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 22.— Labbe (A.)  Sur la for-
  mation des tetrades et les divisions maturatives dans le
  testicule du homard.  Compt.  rend.  Acad. d.  sc,  Par.,
  1904, cxxxviii, 96-99.—Leeaillon (A.)  Sur les cellules
  interstitielles du testicule de la taupe, (Talpa europaea
  L.), considere en dehors de la  periode de  reproduction.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 599-601.—von
  Lenhossek  (M.)  Ueber die  Centralkoroer in den
  Zwischenzellen  des  Hodens.  Bibliog.  anat., Par. &
  Nancy, 1899, vii, 90-95. -----. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der
  Zwischenzellen des Hodens.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwck-
  lngsgesch., Leipz.,  1897, C5-85,  1  pl.—Loisel (G.)  Sur
  l'origine epithelio-glandulaire des  cellules seminales.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxiv, 85:5-855.
  -----. Terminaisons nerveuses et elements glandulaires
  de 1'epithelium seminifere.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol.,
  Par., 1902,11. s., iv, 346-348. -----. Les graisses du testi-
  cule chez quelques mammiferes. Ibid., 1903, lv, 1009-1012.
  -----. Sur l'origine et la double signification des cellules
  interstitielles du  testicule.  Ibid., 1904,  lvi,  448-451.—
  l.ubarsch(0.) Ueber das Vorkommen krystallinischer
  und krystalloider Bildungen in den Zellen des mensch-
  lichen Hodens.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], BerL,  1896,
  cxiv, 316-338,1 pl.—Mazzetti (L.)  I caratteri sessuali
  secondari e le cellule interstiziali del testicolo.  Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1911, xxxviii, 361-387.—Meves (F.)  Ueber
  Structur und Histiogenese der Samenfiiden von Salaman-
  dra maculosa.  Mitth. f. d. Ver. Schlesw.-Holst. Aerzte,
  Kiel, 1896-7, n.F., v, 90-93.—Monterosso (B.)  L' azio-
  ne del digiuno e dell' estratto secco di tiroide sulla strut-
  tura dell'epitelio del tubo seminifero del topo.   Arch, de
  biol., Liege & Par., 1912-13, xxvii,  35-02.— Morton (T. S.
  K.)  Fibrous bodies in tunica vaginalis testis; with a re-
  port of three cases.   Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1894,
  xv, 1-6.  Also, Reprint.—Moser(W.)  Further observa-
  tions on the seminal cells.  N. York M. J., 1895, lxii, 179.—
  Mrazek (A.)  Ueber abnorme Mitosen im Hoden von
  Astacus. Sitzungsb. d. k.-bdhm. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch.
  1901, Prag, 1902, No. v, 7 pp., 1 pl— Miinchheimer (F.)
  Ueber Mastzellen  im  thierischen  und  menschlichen
  Hoden.  Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1895, xiii, 104.—Mil Ion
  (P.)   Les corps birefringentes des glandes genitales.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1912, lxxii, 204-207.—
  Nussbaum (M.)  Ueber den Einfluss  der Jahreszeit,
  des Alters und der Ernahrung auf die Form der Hoden
  und Hodenzellen der Batrachier.  Arch.  f. mikr.  Anat.,
  Bonn, 1906, lxviii,  1-121, 7 pl.—Peter (K.)  Die Bedeu-
  tung  der Niihrzelle im  Hoden.  Arch. f.  mikr.  Anat.,
  Bonn, 1898, liii, 180-211,  1 pl.—Plato (J.)  Die intersti-
  tiellen Zellen des Hodens und ihre phvsiologische Bedeu-
  tung.  Ibid., 1896,  xlviii, 280-304,  1 pl.—Polleard (A.)
  Constitution lympho-myelo'ide du stroma conjonctifdu
  testicule des jeunes rajides.  Compt. rend. Soc.debiol.,
  Par., 1902,11. s., iv, 148-150.—PopofffN.)   L'ovule male
  et le  tissu interstitiel du testicule  chez  les animaux et
  chez l'homme. Arch, de biol., Liege & Par., 1908-9, xxiv,
  433-500, 3 fold, pl.—Prenant (A.)  Le corps interme-
  diaire de Flemming dans les cellules seminales de la
  scolopendre et de la lithobie. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par.,  1892,  9. s. iv,  172-176.  Also,  Reprint.  -----. Le
  corpuscule central d'E. van  Beneden dans les cellules
  seminales de la  scolopendre. Compt.  rend.  Soc. de
  biol.,  Par., 1892, 9. s., iv, 221-225.  Also, Reprint.  -----.
  L'origine du fuseau achromatique nucleaire  dans les
  cellules seminales  de la scolopendre.  Compt. rend. Soe.
  de biol., Par., 1892, n. s., iv, 249-253.  Also, Reprint—
  Begaud (C.)  Les faux endotheliums de la surface des
  tubes seminiferes.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897,
  10. s., iv, 661. -----.  Degenerescence des cellules semi-
  nales chez les mammiferes, en l'absence de tout 6tat pa-
  thologique.   Ibid., 1900, 11. s.,  ii, 208-270. -----.  Trans-
  formation paraepitheliale des cellules interstitielles dans
  les testicules d'un  chien, probablement a la suite d'une
  orchite ancienne.   Ibid., 1901, 11. s., iii, 408-410.  -----.
  Sur l'existence de  cellules seminales dans le tissu con-
  jonctif  du  testicule, et sur la signification  de ce fait.
  Ibid., 1902,11. s., iv, 745-747. -----. Etat des cellules in-
  terstitielles du testicule  chez la taupe pendant la periode
  de sperrnatogenese et pendant l'etat de repos des canali-
  cules seminaux. Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy,
  1904, vi, 54-56. -----. Etudes sur la structure des tubes
  s<5miniferes et sur la sperrnatogenese chez les mammiferes.
  Arch, d'anat. micr.,  Par., 1909-10,  xi, 291-431. 4 pl.—Be-
  gaud (C.) & Bubreuil (G.)  Influence de la rontgeni-
  sation des testicules sur la structure de l'epithelium se- 
TESTICLE.
766
TESTICLE.
Testicle (Histological elements of).
  minal des cpididymes, sur la fecondite et sur la puissance
  virile du lapin.  Lyon med., 1908, ex, 457-472.—Begaud
  (C.) ct Policard (A.)  Etude comparative du testicule
  du pore normal, impubere et ectopique, au point de vue
  des cellules interstitielles. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1901,11. s., iii, 450-452.—Begaud (('.)& Betterer
  (E.) Note sur le tissu con jonctif du testicule chez le rat.
  Ibid., 1900, 11. s., ii, 26; 53.—Bob (J. W.)  The elastic
  tissue of the testis in normal and in pathological condi-
  tions.  J. Path.  &  Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1906, xi,
  437-457, 2 pl.—Schaffer (J.)  Bemerkungen  iiber  die
  Epithelverhaltnisse im menschlichen Nebenhoden.  In-
  ternat. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz., 1899, xiii,
  317-325,1 pl.—Spangaro (S.) Sulle modificazioni isto-
  logiche del testicolo, dell' epididimo, del dotto deferente
  dalla nascita flno  alia vecchiaia, con speciale riguardo
  all' atrofia del testicolo. alio sviluppo del tessuto elastico
  ed alia presenza di cristalli nel  testicolo.  Rev. veneta di
  sc. med. Venezia,  1901, xii, 100;  215; 296; 370; 415: 1905,
  xlii, 21; 80; 140: 201: 255.—Stephan (P.)  Sur les homo-
  logies  de la cellule interstitielle du testicule.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d.  sc,  Par., 1902, cxxxiv, 299-302.  Also:
  Compt. rend.  Soc.  de biol., Par., 1902,11. s., iv, 146-148.
  -----. Remarques sur les formes teratologiques des cel-
  lules seminales. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,
  11. s., iv, 634-636. -----. Sur la signification des cellules
  seminales contenues dans  les espaces interstitiels du tes-
  ticule.  Ibid.,  1326-1328.—Stieda (L.)  Die Leydig'sche
  Zwischensubstanz  des Hodens;  eine historische Notiz.
  Arch. I. mikr.  Anat., Bonn, 1896-7, xlviii, 692-695.—Sul-
  tan (G.)   Die freienKorperderTunica vaginalis.  Arch.
  f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1895, cxl, 449-458,1 pl.—Van
  der Stricht (O.)  La signification des cellules epithe-
  liales de l'epididyme de Lacerta vivipara.   Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1893, 9. s., v, 799-801.—Varaglia (S.)
  Sulla struttura della parete propria dei canalicoli semi-
  niferi  retti (tubuli seminiferi recti) nel testicolo del-
  1' uomo. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1900, 4. s.,
  vi, 158-161.—Verson ( K.)  Sull'  utlicio della cellula gi-
  gante  nei  follicoli testicolari  degli insetti.  Atti  r.  1st.
  Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti., Venezia, 1808, 7. s., x, 217-227.—
   Walker (C. E.) &Kmbleton (AliceL.)  Ontheorigin
  of the Sertoli  or foot-cells of the testis.  Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Lond., 1906-7,  s. B.,  lxxviii, 50-52, 2 pl.—Whitehead
  (R. H.)  The presence of granules in the interstitial cells
  of the testis.   I Abstr.]  Anat. Record, Bait, 1906-7, no. 3,
  60. -----. Studies of the interstitial cells of Leydig. No.
  3. Histology.  Ibid., 1906-8, i, 213-227. -----. The inter-
  stitial cells of the testis of an hermaphrodite horse.  Ibid.,
  Phila., 1909, iii, 264.  -----. A microchemical study of the
  fatty bodies in the interstitial cells of the testis.  Ibid.,
  1912, vi, 65-73— Wieman (H.  L.)  The degenerated
  cells in the testis of Leptinotarsa signaticollis.  J. Mor-
  phol.,  Phila.,  1910, xxi, 4*5-494.—von Winiwarter
   (H.)   Observations cytologiques sur les cellules  inter-
  stitielles du testicule humain.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1912,
  xii, 309-320, 2 pl.

 Testicle (Tut,I animation of).
     See, also, Fever  (Malarial,  Complications, etc.,
  of); Gonorrhoea  (Complications of,  Orchitic);
  Hydrocele  (Causes, etc., of); Influenza (Com-
  plications of,  Genito-urinary);  Parotitis  (Epi-
  demic, Complications of, Genito-urinary); Perior-
   chitis; Testicle  (Abscess of);  Testicle (Tuber-
   culosis of).
     Chalox  (P.)    * Contribution a  l'etude  de
  1'orchite  typhoidique.  8°.   Pans,  1900.
     Cholet (G.)   * L'orchite des typhiques.   8°.
   Pan's, 1901.
     Cottenseatj (J.)   * Contribution  a l'etude
   des orchites  blennorrhagiques,  syphilitiques  et
   tuberculeuses.  8°.  Paris,  1903.
     Cres (H.)  * La pretendue orchi-epididymite
   par effort devant  la  loi  sur  les  accidents  du
   travail.   8°.  Montpellier, 1904.
     Dorland  (A.)   * Recherches experimentales
   sur une  toxalbumine extraite  de  Purine des
   malades  atteints   d'orchite  infectieuse.    8°.
   Lyon, 1903.
     Esmoxet  (C.)   * Contribution a  l'etude  du
   testicule dans quelques infections; orchites expe-
   rimentales.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
      Fraenkel  (M.)   * Ueber  Orchitis  fibrosa.
   8°.  Kiel, 1905.
     Kraxzfeld (TV.)  *Zur Kasuistik der Orchi-
   tis und  Epididymitis bei  akuten  Infektions-
   krankheiten  mit  besonderer Beriicksichtigung
   eines  Falles von  Orcho - Epididymitis  nach
   Pneumonie.  8°.   Berlin, 1911.
Testicle (Infammation of).
     Reulos  (A.)    * Contribution  a  l'etude  de
  1'orchite rhumatismole.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Alferott*(A. A.)  Sluchal khronieheskavoplastiche-
  skavo periorkhita.   [Chronic  plastic periorchitis.]  Khi-
  rurgia, Mosk., 1900,  553-562.—AntoneHi (G.)   Orchite
  da sforzo.  Ramazzini, Firenze, 1911, v, 282-299.—Auzi-
  lotti (G.)  Contributo all' etiologia e pathogenesi delle
  orchiti; orchi-epididimiti  acute suppurativo-necrotiche
  da bacterium-coli.  Clin, mod., Pisa,  1901, vii, 291; 300.—
  Bangs  (L. B.)  Orchitis with unusual  features.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1912, lxxxi, 419.  [Discussion], 440.—Karu-
  ehello  (L.)  Sulla proprieta del bacillo  piocianeo di
  simulare P orchite morvosa nelle cavie.   Arch, scient. d.
  r. Soc. ed Accad. vet. ital., Torino, 1904, ii, 65; si.—Itas-
  suet(M.)  Quelques considerations sur la pathogenic de
  l'orchite  par catheterisme.   Union m£d.  du nord-est,
  Reims, 1903, xxvii, 05-70.—von Baumgartcii.  Leber
  die histologische Ditl'erentialdiagnose zwischen tuber-
  kuloser und gummoser Orchitis.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  path. Gesellsch.  1900, Berl.,  1901,  107-121. -----. Ueber
  die histologische Differentialdiagno.se zwischen  din  tu-
  berculosen und  syphilitischen  Processen, speciell zwi-
  schen tuberculoser und gummoser Orchitis.  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1900,  1, 2209-2215.—Beardsley (.1. G.)  A
  unique case of infectious orchitis.  N.York M.  J. [etc.],
  1908, lxxxvii,  162.   Also, Reprint—Begouin.  I'achy-
  vaginalite  bosselee k diverticules. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et
  physiol. de Bordeaux, 1897, xviii, 2.—Benzler.  Ueber
  Unfruchtbarkeit nach doppelseitiger Hodenentzundung.
  Deutsche mil.-iirztl. Ztg.,  Berl.,  1897,  xxvi,  161-176.
  Bergasse. De  l'orchite tvphique.  Bull. Soc. med.-
  chir. de la DrOme [etc.], Valence & Par., 1902, iii,81-87.—
  Berry  (W. T.)  Orchitis.  Alabama M. & S. Age, Bir-
  mingh., 1898-9, xi, 597-600.—de Beurmann, Gouge-
  rot  & Vaucher.  Epididymite,  orchite et vaginalite
  sporotrichosiques.   Ann. de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1908,
  4. s., ix, 465-479.—Bonnet (L.-M.) Orchite sporotrichc-
  sique.  Lyon med., 1909, cxii, 1113.—Boros (B.)  Orchitis
  gonorrhoica abscedens.  Urologia, Budapest, 1907, 59.—
  Boufiier (L. A.)  Un caso di orchite traumatica  da
  sforzo per infortunio del lavoro.  Riv. di diritto e giur.
  . . . s. infortuni d. lavoro, Modena, 1900, ii, 70-74.— Chilli
  (R.)   LA case of ulcerated orchitis caused bv obstructive
  injury.]  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1899, 246-231.—
  Coniorti. Studio clinico ed anatomo-patologico su di
  un caso di vaginalite adesiva calcificata, con speciale ri-
  guardo alia spermatogenesi.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1904, x.
  349-352.—Cordillot (F.)  Deux cas  rares d'orchite,
  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1907, 1, 455-461.—de
  Cortes  (A.)  La pretesa orchite  da sforzo davanti ulla
  patologia,  alia clinica ed alia legge sugli infortuni  del
  lavoro.   Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1910, lxix, 345; 35s —
  Couteaud.  L'orchite par effort existe-t-elle?  [Rap.
  de C. Monod.] Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1902,
  n. s., xxviii, 1119-1124.—Cumston(C.G.)  Instrumental
  orchitis.  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1898, 8.  s., ii, 251-205 —
  Delbet(P.)  Orchite pretendue par effort.  Rev. prat
  d. mal. d. org. gen.-urin., Par., 1907-8, iv, 421-424.—Des-
  carpentries.  Orchite intra-abdorninale  d'une cryp-
  torchidie prise pour une appendicite. Echo med. du nord,
  Lille. 1905, ix, 21.—D'Haenens (A.)   Quelques mots
  sur l'epididvmite blennorrhagique.  Progres med. beige,
  Brux., 1908* x, 6.5-67.— l>o (P.) De l'epididymo-orchite
  tvphique.  Gaz.  hebd. de m(5d., Par., 1900,  n.  s.. v, 375-
  378.—Dorland (A.)  Sur la presence d'une substance
  pathogene dans Purine des  malades atteints  d'orchite
  parasitaire. Lyon mod., 1902, xcviii, 356-300.—Du Bois
   (C.)   Orchi-epididymite spontanee k staphylocoques avec
  fonte du testicule.   Rev. med. de la Suisse Rome, Geneve,
  1909,  xxix, 800-802.—Dubourdieu.  Pachyvaginalite
  suppuree.  J.  de med. de Bordeaux, 1905, xxxv, 912.—
  Elsenberg (A.)  Czy bywa samoistne  zapalenie przy-
  jadrza i  jadra?  [Is th'ereidiopathic inflammation of the
  epididymis and testicle?]   Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1892, 2. s.,
   xii, 996-1001..Also, transl:  Wien. med. Presse, 1893, xxxiv,
  1217; 1262.—Epaulard.  Orchite traumatique   Soc de
  med. mil. franc   Bull.,  Par., 1912, vi, 11-16.—Eraud&
   Hugounenq.   Recherches bacteriologiques  et  chi-
   miques sur la pathogenie de l'orchite blennorrhagique et
   de certaines orchites infectieuses. Bull. Soc.  franc de
   dermat.  et syph., Par., 1893, iv, 159-168.----------. De
   la relation qui existe entre l'orchiocoque ou microbe de
   l'orchite blennorrhagique et le diplocoque de l'orchite
   ourlienne.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1893, 9. s., v,
   657-659.—Feleki (H.)  A here es mellekhere lobos ban-
   talmainak k6r- es sryogytana korebol.   [The pathology
   and therapeutics of inflammatory diseasesof the testicle
   and epididymis.]   Orvo-i hetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv, 793;
   808.—FSlizet.   Orchite  traumatique.  Bull, et mem.
   Soc. de chir. de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii, 591-594.—Fraen-
   kel (E.)  Ueber Pathogenese und Aetiologie der orchitis
   fibrosa.   Jahrb. f.  d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1903-4,
   Hamb. u. Leipz., 1905. ix. pt. 2, 11-42,1 pl.   Also: Mitt.  a.
   d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1905. v, 14-42, 1  pl. -----.
   [Orchitis interstitialis fibrosa.]  Miinchen. med. Wchn-
   schr.. 1906. liii. 1278.—Gaijiiierot.  Un cas de pachyva-
   ginalite  chronique double.  J. de mod. do Bordeaux,  1906,
   xxxvi. s2.—Galavielle.  Une nouvelle exception a  la
   loi  de Straus: orchite experimentale aigue determinee
   par un bacille tuberculigene d'origine feline.  N. Mont- 
TESTICLE.
767
TESTICLE.
Testicle (Inflammation of).
  pel.  med.,  isooi  viii,  173-1,5.—Garcia IJlon (R.)
  Orqui-funiculitis linfoangiechisica.  Progreso  med., Ha-
  bana,  1900, x, 13-19.— Hamonic (P.)  De l'orchite
  chronique.  Rev.  clin. d'androl. ct  de gynec, Par.,
  1900,vi, 257-264.—Harlan (E.)  Double orchitis with a
  complicating  superficial  phlebitis  of  the  right side.
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,  1907, n.  s.,  lviii, 355.—Hind
  (W.)  Acute orchitis. Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 244.—
  Hirsohberg (M.)  Akute  Orchitis durch Pyocyaneus-
  infektion.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,
  1907, xxxiii,  1782.—Huble  (M.)   Sur l'orchite infec-
  tieuse  primitive.   (Contribution a l'etude clinique des
  orchites reputees paludeennes.)  Assoc, franc, pour l'a-
  vance. d.  sc.   C.-r., Par.,  1888, xvii,  pt. 2, 457-166.—
  Hugounenq (L.) &  Eraud (J.)   Sur un  microbe
  pathogene de l'orchite  blennorrhagique.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1893, cxvi, 441-143.-----------. Sur la
  presence dans Purine des malades atteints d'orchites pa-
  rasitaires de substances probablement  originaires de la
  prostate.  J. de physiol. et de  path, gen., Par  1901,  iii,
  409-412. Also: Lyon med., 1901, xcvi,429-434.—Ja litter.
  Hermaphxodisme masculin;  orchite droite dans un tes-
  ticule en ectopie abdominale.  Lyon med., 1910, xlii, 866-
  868 —Lapointe (A.)   A propos de l'orchite  trauma-
  tique.   Clinique, Par., 1911, vi,  109-112.—Lcblanc (P.)
  Orchi-vaginalite chez le cheval. J. de med. vet. et zoo-
  tech., Lvon, 1907, 5. s.. xi,  523-625.—Le Boy des Bar-
  res (A.) & Weinberg (M.) Orchi-epididymite a diplc-
  bacille de Friedlsender d'origine traumatique.   Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 560.—Lesser (F.)
  Zur  Aetiologie der  Orchitis fibrosa.    Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1904,  li, 519-521.— Li Brizzi  (G.)  Un raro
  caso di orchiepididimite suppurata con distruzione della
  sostanza ghiandolare.  Gazz. sicil. di med. e chir. [etc.],
  Palermo,  1908, vii, 263-266.—Loze  (P.)   Orchitis from
  infection of the prostate, based on the analysis of  eleven
  cases.  Am. J. Urol.. N.  Y., 1909, v, 169-182.—rtlacaigne
  (E.) & Vanwerts (L.)  Etiologie et pathogenie des
  orchi-epididymites d'origine urethrale  et non  blennor-
  rhagique.  Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin.,  Par., 1896,
  xiv, 673-694.   Also, transl: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien,
  1896, xxxi,505: 521; 537.—JIcGuIre (S.)  Orchitis. Clin.
  Bull.,  Richmond, 1900, v,91.—I*lesserer(A.) & Gasse,r
  (J.)  Orchite tvpho'idique; constatation du bacille d'E-
  berth.  Arch, de  med.  et pharm. mil., Par., 1895, xxv,
  228-232.—iTlieheleau.   Orchite gauche consecutive a
  une broncho-pneumonie  gauche.  Bull.  Soc d'anat. et
  physiol. de Bordeaux. 1898, xix, 223.—Mignon & Sieur.
  De" la peri-epididymite variqueuse.  Cong, internat. de
  med.  C. r.,  Par., 1900, sect, de chir. gen., 394-399. —
  .llitchell (W. S.)  A case of acute orchitis occurring in
  an undescended testis after  an attack of epidemic paro-
  titis, and associated  with acute delirium. Lancet, Lond.,
  1911, i, 23.—TJIontfort (A.)  A propos de l'orchite trau-
  matique et de l'orchite par effort.  Gaz. med. de Nantes,
  1907, 2. s., xxv,  997-1004.—Ulorel-Lavallee.   Retour
  de la permeabilite des canaux deferents chez les sujets
  porteurs d'orchite double  ancienne. Ann. de dermat. et
  syph.t Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 67-69.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc de
  dermat. et svph., Par., 1899,  x, 29-31.—Jttoty (F.)  Doit-
  on admettre l'existence  de  l'orchite traumatique?  Se-
  maine med.,  Par., 1911, xxxi, 493-497.—Ncshtshadl-
  menko (M. P.)  K voprosu ob ostrom iniektsionnom
  orkhitie.   [On acute infectious orchitis.]  Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1895, xliii,  1085-1088.—Neumann. Orchite epi-
  demique.  Ann. de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1897, 3. s., vm,
  387—Nulla (E.)  Orquitis blenorragica aguda.  Juven-
  tud med., Guatemala,  1900,  ii, 175; 1X9; 223.  Also: Rev.
  espafi. de sif. y  dermat., Madrid, 1901,  iii, 78; 100.—
   Paquet. Orchite d'un testicule ectopie.  Echo med. du
   nord,  Lille, 1907. xi,284.—Pascale(G.)  Le vaginaliti del
   testicolo dati clinici: ricercheanatomo-patologiche; risul-
   tati sperimentali. Arch,  ed atti d. Soc. ital. dichir. 1898,
  Roma 1899, xiii, 203-274. Also: Riforma med., Napoli, 1898,
   xiv pt 4 219-223.  Also: Terap. clin., Napoli, 1898, vn, 495-
   499 —Patten (W. L.)  Hypertrophied testicle (chronic
   orchitis); what a slight injury will sometimes do.  N.Orl.
   Mi ST  1894-5, n.s., xxii, 858-860.—Pel Her. Orchi-epi-
   didvmite par effort. Bull.  Soc. de med. de  Par. (1888),
  1889, xxiii, 110-113.—Pttster (E.)  Die Orchitis und Peri-
   orchitis serosa (Hvdrozele) des Aegypters und ihre  Be-
   ziehungen zuder Bilharziakrankheit.  Arch. f. Senilis- u.
   Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1909,  xiii,  557-572.—Pike (A. S.)
   Orchitis and epididymitis as a complication or sequela
   of tvphoid fever.  Med. Era, St. Louis, 1911, xx 346-349 —
   Plante  (J.)  De l'orchite  malarienne.  Arch, de med.
   nav.,  Par., 1896, lxv, 347-350.—Pluyette (E.)  Orchite
  Daludeorine.  Echo med., Toulouse, 1893, 2. s., vn, 205-
   210.—Presno y  Bastiony.  Orquitis tifoidea primi-
   tiva   Row de med. y ciruj. de la Habana, 1896, i, 73-70.—
   Prouty  I  H.)  Orchitis secondary to tonsillitis treated
   with  he\-amethvlenamin; report of a case.  J. Am. M.
   Ass   Chicago, 1912, lviii, 1192— Qu£nu.   De  l'orchi-
   finididymite'  au  cours des staphylocoooeimes.   Presse
   med   Par 1909, xvii, 281-283.-Bader (I. A  )  Orchitis
   Eclect M J , Cincin., 1896,  lvi, 215— Bazzaboni (G.)
   Pnntributo sperimentale  alia istogenesi dei processi in-
   fiammatori del  testicolo.  Policlin., Roma, 1907, xiv, sez.
Testicle (Inflammation of).
  chir., 436; 491.—Ridel (N. E.)  O  pervichnol  svinkle
  ya'ichka.  [Primarv  parotitic (?)  orchitis.]  Voyenno-
  med. J., St.  Petersb.,  1902, lxxx,  med.-spec. pt, 2718-
  2723.—Rouyer (E.) & Mieeamp (L.)  Un cas d'orchi-
  epididymite  par  effort.  Caducee, Par.,  1903,  iii, 32.—
  Saito.  Ein Fall von  durch Paratyphusbazillus B her-
  vorgerufenerOrchitispurulenta.  [Japanese text.  Ausz.,
  Hft. 4, Suppl., 2-4.]   Nippon  Eisei Gakkwai Zasshi, To-
  kyo, 1906-7,iii, 225-231.—Sebileau (P.) Pathogenie des
  orchites. Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1899, n. s., i, 619; 740.
  -----. Orchi-epididymites provoquees et  orchi-epididy-
  mites spontanees. Rev. d. hfip. de France et de l'etrang.,
  Par., 1900, ii, no. 1,1-3.—Sebileau  (P.)  &  Petit (J.)
  Des orchites chroniques.  Traits de  chir. clin.  et oper.
  (Le Dentu et Delbet), Par., 1901, x, 164-220—Shattock
  (S. G.) & JSeligmann (C. G.)  Observations upon  the
  acquirement of secondary sexual characters, indicating
  the formation of an internal secretion by the  testicle.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1905, 57-80.  Also r Abstr.]:  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1904, ii, [Suppl.], 11.—Speck (A.)  Ueber einen
  Fall durch den Bac pneumoniae Friedlander hervorge-
  rufener  abscedierender   Orchitis   und  Epididymitis.
  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1906,  xlii,
  596.—Staples  (G. A.)  Two  cases  of alleged traumatic
  orchitis. Railway Surg., Chicago, 1902-3, ix, 341.—Ter-
  rillon (0.)  De l'orchite par effort,  sa terminaison  par
  l'atrophie testiculaire.  Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin.,
  Par., 1885, iii, 230-237. Also, in his: 03uvres, 8°, Par., 1898,
  i,  649-655.—Torpey(J. F.)   Primary orchitis with sec-
  ondary parotitis; the reverse of  metastatic mumps.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 742.—de Vlaccos. Con-
  tribution a l'etude de  la vaginalite  sereuse  chronique.
  Rev. de chir.. Par., 1904, xxix, 799-806.— Ward (A. H.)
  On infective inflammations of the testicle.  Med. Times
  & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1900, xxviii, 449-452.—Warner (F.
  A.)  Acute orchitis in an infant eleven weeks old. Brit.
  M. J.,  Lond., 1900, i, 73.—Zangemeister (W.)  Ueber
  chronische hamorrhagische Periorchitis.  Beitr. z. klin.
  Chir., Tubing., 1897, xviii, 77-91.

Testicle  (Inflammation of   Treatment

   of)-
     Valerio (N.)   II guaiacolo nelle orchiepidi-
  dimiti blenorragiche.  8°.   [Firenze, 1896?]
     Cutting.
     Veuve  (R.)  Du  traitement  des  orchi-epidi-
  dymites par le salicylate  de methyle en applica-
  tions  locales.  8°.   Montpellier, 1900.
     Vorbe  (E.)   * Contribution  a l'etude de  la
  pachy vaginalite (hematocele de la tunique vagi-
  nale)  et de son traitement par la castration.   8°.
  Montpellier, 1902.
     Balzer (F.) & Lacour (R.)  Des badigeonnages de
  gaiacol dans le traitement de l'orchite.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1894, 3. s., xi, 226-231.—Base-
  lice (V.)  Nota di contribuzione al trattamento incru-
  ento e cruento  della vaginalite cronica.  Arch, internaz.
  di med. e chir., Napoli, 1903, xix,  333-340.—Bassuet
  (M.)  Orchite par catheterisme Chez un prostatique; cas-
  tration; anatomie pathologique  des lesions epididymo-
  testiculaires.   Bull, et med. Soc. anat.  de Par.,  1903,
  lxxviii, 230-234.—Butts (H.) The  treatment of acute
  epididymitis and orchitis.  Mil. Surgeon,  Wash.,  1910,
  xxvi,  333-335.—Carroll (A.  L.)   An elastic comoressor
  for orchitis. Med.  Rec, N.  Y., 1881, xix, 332.—Colin
   (G )  Traitementde l'orchite blennorrhagique.  Rev. in-
  ternat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1902, xiii, 235-240.—Co-
  lombino  (S.) L' iperemia  venosa come mezzo di cura
  nelle inflammazioni acute e croniche del testicolo. Gior.
  d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1906, 4. s., xii, 48-50.—
   Crouse (H.)  The ambulatorv treatment of epididymo-
   orchitis.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y.,  1907, xxi, 109-111.—Delbet
   (P.) Cinq cas d'orchite  blennorrhagique traites par les
   lavages au permanganate de potasse. Ann. d. mal. d.
   org. genito-urin., Par., 1896, xiv,  922-927.—De Lutijs
  (E) Di un processo operatorio molto semplice per la cura
   radicale della vaginalite cronica.   Incurabili,  Napoli,
   1900, XV, 405-409 —Duboc.  Deux  cas d'orchite chro-
   nique gueris par les courants continus. Arch, d'electric.
   med., Bordeaux, 1894, ii, 257-259.—I»u Castel.  Traite-
   ment  de l'orchite.  J.  de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1895,
   lxvi, 814-816.—Emodi (A.)  Behandlung der entziind-
   lichen Hodenleiden mit der Bierschen Methode.  Pest.
   med.-chir.  Presse,  Budapest, 1909, xiv, 37.—Fimiani
   (V )  Periorchite emorragica e sua cura seguita da un
   caso clinico.  Incurabili, Napoli,  1901,  65-93.—Four-
   nier.  Traitement de  l'orchite.   Clinique, Montreal,
   1895-6, ii, 20-33. Also,  transl.: Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1895,
   xii, 370-375.—Gulllon (P.)  De l'utilite  de la dilatation
   dans  certains cas  d'orchi-epididymite.  J.  de  med. de
   Par.,  1900, 2. s., xii, 499.—Loza (F. A.)   El suspensorio
   picado en las epididimitis y orquitis.  An. san. mil., Bue-
   nos Aires, 1900, iii, 25-31.—de Itlartigny (F.) Traite-
   ment ambulatoire de l'orchite  blennorragique.  Union 
TESTICLE.
768
TESTICLE.
Testicle  (Inflammation  of  Treatment

   of).
  med. du Canada, Montreal, 1909, xxxviii, 689-691.—iHau-
  claire. Orchitis fllariennes bilaterales; decortication
  partielle des testicules et resection partielle des varices
  lymphatiques des cordons spermatiques; amelioration.
  Bull, et mem. Soc.  de chir. de Par., 1912, n. s., xxxviii,
  62-64.  Also: Rev. prat. d. mal. d. org.  gen.-urin., Par.,
  1912-13, ix, 21-24.—Peroni.   Faut-il aliter les malades
  atteints d'orchite?  Boll. d. Policlin., Torino, 1898, iii, 37-
  40.—Rosenblith.  Orchite blennorrhagique et mas-
  sage.  Arch. gen. d.  kinesitherapie, Par., 1910, xii, 7-10.—
  Schoull. Guerison rapide de l'orchite ourlienne par
  les badigeonnages au salicylate de methvle.  Rev. gen.
  de clin. etde therap., Par., 1898, xii, 643-646.—Senn (E.
  J.)  Albugineotomy in chronic orchitis, with report of a
  case.  Ann. Gynec.  & Pediat, Bost, 1903, xvi,  158-161.
  Also: Chicago M. Rec,  1902,  xxiii, 395-398.  Also:  Hot
  Springs M. J., 1903, xii, 39-42.—Sharp (L.)  The use of
  ichthyol in orchitis. Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1895-6, viii,
  882.—Tuttle (J. P.) A new treatment  for epididymitis
  and orchitis. J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin.  Dis., N. Y., 1895,
  xiii,  410-415.—Whaite (T.  du B.)  An extemporized
  support for inflamed or enlarged testicles. J. Roy. Army
  Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, viii, 633.

Testicle (Innervation of).
    Cavalie.  Terminaisons nerveuses  dans le testicule
  chez le lapin et chez le poulet, et dans l'epididyme chez
  le lapin. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,11. s., iv,
  298-300. -----. Terminaisons nerveuses dans le testicule,
  chez le poulet.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1901,
  xxii, 595.—Falcone (C.)  Sulle terminazioni nervose
  nel testicolo.  Monitore  zool. ital.,  Firenze, 1894, v, 41-
  48.—Tsidimpares  (P. A.)  Hep! rij? aTroAijfeus ray
  vevpiav  iv ru> 6p\ei.  'Iarpucos  fiTjvvTeop, 'A&rjvai, 1903, iii,
  95.—Ugoliiii (G.)   Le  alterazioni del testicolo con-
  secutive al taglio dei suoi nervi. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bo-
  logna, 1910, 8. s., x, 461-453.

Testicle (Internal secretion  of).
     See, also, Testicle  (Histological elements of).
    Mathietj (C.)  *De la cellule interstitielle du
  testicule et de ses produits de secretion (cristal-
  loides).   8°.   Nancy, 1898.
    Alainartine (H.) La secretion interne du testicule
  et la glande interstitielle (acquisitions recentes de la
  physiologie).  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1906, lxxix, 1635-1642.—
  Ancel (P.) & Bouin (P.)  La glande interstitielle du
  testicule et la defense de l'organisme.  II. Hypertrophic
  ou atrophie partielle de la glande interstitielle dans cer-
  taines conditions experimentales.  Compt rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 554.----------.  Dans quels ele-
  ments  du testicule la secretion interne prend-elle sa
  source?  Response a M.Forgeot J. dem6d.v6t.et zootech.,
  Lyon, 1905, 5. s., ix, 153-159— Barnabb (V.)  Suirap-
  porti tra la glandola interstiziale del testicolo e  le glan-
  dole a secrezione interna, Policlin., Roma, 1908, xv, sez.
  chir., 134-144.—Bouin (P.) & Ancel (P.) La glande
  interstitielle a seule, dans le testicule,  une action gene-
  rale  sur  l'organisme;  demonstration  experimentale.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxviii,  110-112.
  ----------. L'infantilisme et la glande interstitielle
  du testicule.  Ibid., 231.-----------.  La glande inter-
  stitielle du testicule et la defense de l'organisme: 1. Hy-
  pertrophic ou atrophie partielle de la glande interstitielle
  au cours de certaines maladies chez l'homme.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. debiol.,  Par., 1905, lviii, 553.—Donald (W.
  M.)  The internal secretion of the testes.  Detroit M. J.,
  1910, x, 9-13.—Forgeot (E.)  De l'etat de la glande in-
  terstitielle du testicule dans la cryptorchidie et l'herma-
  phrodisme.  J. de med. vet. et zootech., Lyon, 1905, 6. s.,
  ix, 81-87.  See, also, supra, Ancel & Bouin.—Functions
  (The) of the interstitial cells of the testis.  Brit.M.J.,Lond.,
  1904, ii, 1261.—de Gaulejac (R.)  La secretion interne du
  testicule dans l'ectopie de cet organe.  Presse m<?d., Par.,
  1906, xiv, 423.—Geddes (A. C.) Abnormal bone growth in
  the absence of functioning testicles. Proc.Roy.Soc.Edinb.,
  1910-11, xxxi, pt. 1, 100-150, 3 pl.—Loisel (G.)  La secre-
  tion interne du testicule chez l'embrvon et chez l'adulte.
  Compt.  rend.  Acad. d.  sc,  Par., 1902,  cxxxv, 250-252.
  -----.  Sur l'origine embryonnaire et  1'evolution  de la
  secretion interne du testicule.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1901,11. s., iv, 952-956. -----. Sur le lieu d'origine,
  la nature et le r61e de la secretion interne du testicule.
  Ibid.. 1034-1038. -----. Sur les secretions chimiques de la
  glande genitale male (a  propos d'une pretendue glande
  interstitielle du  testicule).  Ibid., 1904, lvi, 27-30. -----.
  Les caracteres sexuels secondaires et le fonctionnement
  des testicules chez la grenouille. Ibid., 446-448.—Maz-
  zetti (L.) Le eel1 uleinterstiziale ela secrezione interna
  del testicolo.  Gior. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1903, vi,
  82-87.—Pappenheimer (A. M.) &  Schwartz (B.)
  The relation of the interstitial cells of the testicle to its
  internal secretion.   N. York State J.  M., N.  Y., 1910, x,
  548-557.—Prunean.  Note sur la  secretion interne du
  testicule.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet., Par., 1900, n. s.,
  xviii, 307-316.—Babaud (E.) La  secretion interne du
Testicle (Infernal secretion of).
  testicule.  Arch. gen. de med.. Par., 1904, ii, 1 si 1-1825.—
  Sen (H. C.)  Important relation of internal secretion of
  the testicles to vital resistance or natural immunity.  In-
  dian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1902, xxii, 433.—Serrallach
  (N.) Influence be la secretion interne du testicule sur la
  vessie.   Cong, de l'Assoc. internat. d'urol., Par., 1908, i,
  365-367.—Walker (C. E.)  The influence of  the testis
  upon the  secondary  sexual characters  of fowls.  Proc
  Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8,  i, Path. Sect, 153-156.

Testicle (Interstitial  cells of).
    See Testicle (Histological elements of).

Testicle (Inversion  of).
    See Testicle (Abnormities of).

Testicle (Juices of).
    See Testicle (Extract of).

Testicle (Lymphatics of).
    Cuneo (B.)  Note sur les lymphatiques  du testicule.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1901, lxxvi, 105-110,
  1 pl.—Jamieson (J. K.) & Dobson (J. F.)  The lym-
  phatics  of the testicle.  Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 493-495.—
  Most.  Ueber die Lymphgefasse und Lymphdrusen des
  Hodens. Arch.  f. Anat. u.  Entwcklngsgesch.,  Leipz.,
  1899,113-123.—Rocher (L.)  Note sur certains ganglions
  lymphatiques du testicule.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de
  Bordeaux, 1901, xxii, 448.

Testicle (Morphology of).
    See, also,  Testicle (Histological elements  of);
  Ovary (Morphology of).
    Barry (D.T.)  The morphology of the testis. J. Anat.
  & Physiol., Lond., 1909-10, xliv, 137-148.—Bremer (J. L.)
  Morphology of the tubules of  the human testis and epi-
  didymis.  Am. J. Anat., Phila., 1910-11, xi, 393-416,1 pl.—
  van den Broek (A.  J. P.)  Ueber die  gegenseitige
  Lagerung von Urniere und Keimdriise, nebst einigen
  Betrachtungen fiber Testicondie. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1908,
  xxxii,  225-242. -----. Zur  Frage  der  Testicondie bei
  Bradypodidae.  Ibid., 1911, xl, 19-23.—Cholodkovsky
  (N.) Ueber  den Bau  des  Dipterenhodens.  Ztschr. f.
  wissensch.  Zool.,  Leipz., 1905,  lxxxii, 389-410,  2  pl.—
  Grosz (S.)   Beitrage zur Anatomie  der accessorischen
  Geschlechtsdrfisen der Insektivoren und Nager. Arch. f.
  mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1905, lxvi,  567-608, 3pl—Guyer (M.
  F.)  Modification in the testes of hybrids from the guinea
  and the common fowl.  J. Morphol., Phila., 1912, xxiii,
  45-55, 2 pl.—Janssens (J.  A.)  Rapprochements entre
  les  cineses  polliniques  et les  cineses sexuelles dans le
  testicule des  tritohs. Anat. Anz., Jena 1900,  xvii, 520-
  524.—Lataste (F.) Sur la situation  reciproque des ori-
  fices des canaux deferents et des vesicules seminales chez
  lecochondTnde.  Soc. philomat de Par. C.-r., 1893, no. 3,
  1-3.—Leeaillon (A.)  Sur le testicule d'Anurophorus
  laricis Nic Bull. Soc. philomat. de Par., 1901-2, 9. s., iv,
  46-52.—Parker (W. N.) On the efferent ducts of the
  testis in Chimaera monstrosa.  Anat. Anz., Jena,  1909,
  xxxiv, 331-336.—Saininont (G.)  Recherches relatives
  a l'organogenese du testicule et de l'ovaire chez le chat.
  Arch.de biol., Liege <fc Par.,  1905-6,  xxii, 71-162, 6 pl.—
  Tandler (J.) & Grosz (S.)  Ueber den  Saisondimor-
  phismus des Maulwurfhodens.  Arch. f.  Entwcklngs-
  mechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1911, xxxiii, 297-302, 1 pl.—
  Terni (T.)  Contributo alia conoscenza  del testicolo
  del Geotriton fuscus. Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1908,
  xix, 299-303.

Testicle (Necrosis of).
    Pietrement (C.)   *De la necrose du  testicule
  consecutive a la cure radicale du varicocele.   8°.
  Lyon, 1901.
    Anders (E.)   Castration eines durch Torsion nekroti-
  schen Leistenhodens.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1892,
  n. F., ix, 437.—Bardella (0.)  Necrosi del testicolo per
  torsione.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1900, xxi, 85.—Law (R.
  R.)  Acaseof necrosis of the testicle.  Brit. M.J., Lond.,
  1906, i,  1219.—Hauelaire.  Necrose spontanee et he-
  morrhagique du testicule sans torsion du cordon sperma-
  tique (gangrene senile du testicule) (apoplexie testicu-
  laire).   Ann. d.  mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1902, xx,
  818-830.—Trevisan (N.)  Un caso di necrosi del testi-
  colo da torsione. Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1906,
  xiv, 521-562.

Testicle  (Painful,  or irritable).
     Patureau (H.)   Contribution a l'etude de
  la nevralgie testiculaire et de son traitement par
  la  resection nerveuse.   8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Andrews (E.) Irritable testis. Chicago M. Recorder,
  1895, viii, 1-4. -----. Castration  for violently irritable
  testis.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1895, 6. s., i, 204-206.—
  ( hipault (A.) Sur un caa de  nevralgie du testicule
  traite par resection des nerfs du cordon. Trav. de neurol.
  chir., Par., 1900, v, 66-75.—F6re' (C.)  Localisation d'une 
TESTICLE.    '                               769                                  TESTICLE.
Testicle (Painful, or irritable).
  algie emotionnelle dans un testicule  anormal.   Rev.
  neurol., Par., 1901, ix, 878-881.—Hamonic (P.)  De la
  nevralgie du testicule.  Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gvnec,
  Par., 1903, ix, 161-167.— Kern.   Hysterischer Hoden-
  schmerz. Deutsche,mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1905, xxxiv,
  657-659.—Bol let (E.)  Orchialgie parasyphilitique bila-
  terale;  guerison par i'extirpation des vaginal es.  Ann.
  de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1895, 3. s., vi, 225-227.  Also:
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895, vi, 75-77.—
  Tedenat (E.)  De la n6vralgie du testicule.  N.Mont-
  pel, med., 1897, vi, 521-535. -----. De la nevralgie du
  testicule.  In his: Lee. de clin. chir. [etc.], 8°, Montpel.
  & Par., 1900, 305-322.—Terrillon  (O.)   De la nevralgie
  du  testicule et de  ses rapports  avec l'hysterie chez
  l'homme.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1886, n. s.,
  xii, 797-806.  Also, in his: OSuvres, 8°, Par., 1898,  i,  603-
  671.—Tyler (G. T.)  Excision of  parietal portion of
  tunice  vaginalis for relief of painful testicle following
  gonorrheal inflammation.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911,
  lvii, 888.

 Testicle (Regeneration of).
    de  Cerenville (F.)  *De  la regeneration du
  testicule chez la grenouille  et le triton.   8°.
  Lausanne, 1909.
    Maksimoff  (A. A.)   *K  voprosu  o patolo-
  gicheskoi  regeneratsii  slemyannol  zhelyozi;
  eksperimentalnoye  izsliedovaniye.    [Patho-
  logical regeneration of the testicle; experimental
  research.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1898.
    Kyrle (J.)  Ueber  die Regeherationsvorgange im
  tierischen una menschlichen Hoden.  Sitzungsb. d. k.
  Akad.  d. Wissensch.  Math.-naturw. Klasse, Wien,  1911,
  exx, 3-124, 3 pl.—Sante lice (F.)  Intorno alia rigene-
  razione del testicolo.  Boll. d. Soc di nat. in Napoli, 1887,
  i, 93-112— Villemin (F.)  Sur la regeneration de la
  glande seminale  apres destruction par les rayons X.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 1076.

 Testicle (Retained, Jurisprudence of).
    Lockem.  Simulation de retention des testicules  k
  l'anneau inguinal.  Arch. m6d. beiges, Brux., 1900, 4. s.,
  xv, 5-10.—Palmer (J. I.)  Retained testicle; its bearing
  upon candidates for naval or military  service.   Med.
  Times  & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1901, xxix,  465-468.

 Testicle  (Retained or  displaced,  Ma-

   lignant tumors of).
     Blanck (A. [H. P. H.])   *Zur Kenntnis der
  Geschwiilste des  Bauchhodens.    8°.  Bostock,
  1906.
     Burgaud (L.-J.-A.-J.)  * Contribution a l'e-
  tude du cancer du testicule ectopie a l'aine.  8°.
  Paris, 1904.
     Kaeppelix (C.)  *Le cancer du testicule dans
  l'ectopie abdominale.   8°.   Lyon,  1901.
    Also, in: Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1902, lxxxv, 29-34.
     Kaltenbach  (R.)  *Das  Zwischenzellensar-
   kom  im retinierten  Hoden.    8°.   Munchen,
   1909.
     Meiser (K. E.)  *Ueber einen Fall von  sar-
  komatoser Degeneration des Abdominalhodens.
  8°.  Kiel, 1898.
     Michiels  (J.-C.-M.)  Contribution a  l'e-
  tude des tumeurs malignes du  testicule ectopie.
  8°.  Bordeaux, 1897.
     Tuder (G.-A.-J.)   ^Contribution a l'etude
  des tumeurs malignes du  testicule  en ectopie
  inguinale.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1904.
     Wisxer (E.)   ^Contribution a  l'etude  du
  cancer  du testicule ectopia.   4°.  Paris, 1895.
    Ahern (M.-J.)  Ectopie acquise du testicule  com-
  pliquee de cancer.   Rev.  med., Quebec, 1898-9, ii, L—
  Angliel (P.)  Carcinom al testicululul st&ng criptorchid
  (ectopie inguinala).  Rev.  san. mil., BucurescI, 1897-8,  i,
  399-403.—Benenati (U.)  Rabdomioma in testicolo
  ectopico.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1903, i, 74-77.  Also,  transl:
  Arch. f. path. Anat, [etc.], Berl., 1903,  clxxi, 418-443,1 pl.—
  Boese (J.) Ein Fall von Stieitorsion  eines sarkomatos
  degenerierten  Bauchhodens.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,
  1907, xx, 316.—Chavannaz & Michel.  Carcinome
  encephaloi'de du testicule gauche en ectopie inguinale;
  descente du testicule; castration.  Bull. Soc. d'anat et
  physiol.  de Bordeaux,  1897, xviii,  182-185.—Cocuzza
  (V.)  Sopra due casi di sarcomi in testicoli ritenuti nella

         vol  xvii, 2d  series----49
Testicle  (Retained  or  displaced, Ma-

   lignant tumors of).
  cavita addominale.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1906,
  xxii, 1349-1351.—Coquot & Lecaplain.  Sur un  cas
  remarquable de cryptorchidie abdominale cancereuse.
  Rec. de med. vet, Par., 1904, lxxxi, 81-86.—Darby (W.
  S.)  A case of carcinoma probabl v originating in retained
  testis. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 98-9.—von Gerber (W.)
  Sarcoma of an undescended testis.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull., Bait., 1906, xvii, 383-385.  Also, in: Comparative
  Surgery, 8°, Bait., 1906, 43-48.—Godlewski (E.)   Sar-
  come d'un testicule  ectopie.  Montpel. med., 1906, xxiii,
  183-186.—Gooch (F. L.) & Hobday (F.)  Unique  tu-
  mour  of a cryptorchid's testicle; prolapse of bowel; re-
  covery.  Vet. J., Lond., 1906, n. s., xiii, 138. — Kaeppe-
  lin (C.)  Cancer d'un testicule en ectopie abdominale;
  extirpation.  Lyon  med., 1899, xcii, 362-367. — Kauf-
  mann.   Ueber  Geschwulstbildung im Bauchhoden.
  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1897, Brest,
  1898, lxxv. 1. Abt., med. Sect., 123-130.—Le Conte  (R.
  G.) & Crispin (E. L.)  A case of sarcoma of a retroperi-
  toneal undescended testis strangulated by a twist  Bull.
  Ayer  Clin. Lab. Penn.  Hosp., Phila., 1907, no.  4, 30-37,
  1  pl.  [col.].— McDonagh (J. M.)  Case of  sarcoma
  occurring in an ectopic testis, complicated with binocu-
  lar encysted hydrocele of the epididymis.  Australas. M.
  Gaz.,  Sydney,  1901, xx, 19A-27. — Mantovani  (G.)
  Ectopia  intraperitoneale  di  un  testicolo  canceroso.
  Policlin.,  Roma,  1905,  xii,  sez.  prat,  1321-1323. —
  ITIolin.  Cancer du testicule en ectopie; laparotomie;
  ablation du neoplasme  avec le canal vagino-peritoneal
  correspondant preformed  Lyon med., 1904,  cii, 889.—
  Petit (G.) & Diuuont(E.)  Nouveau cas de cryptor-
  chidie abdominale  cancereuse chez le  cheval.  Bull.
  Soc. centr. de med. vet., Par., 1904, lviii, 449-452.— Plan?
   (0. G.)  Malignant tumor of undescended testicle.  Tr.
  Am. Ass. Obst. & Gvnec. 1909, York, 1910, xxii, 280-283.
  Also: Am. J. Obst, N. Y., 1910, lxi, 265-267— Sabella (P.)
  Ectopia  e sarcoma  bilaterale del testicolo.   Policlin.,
  Roma, 1910, xvii, sez. chir., 408-428.—Sarcoma of un-
  descended testicle.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1899, Lond.,
  1901, 151. —  Schmidt (M. B.)  Demonstration eines
  Sarkoms im retinirten Hoden.  Verhandl d. deutsch.
  path. Gesellsch. 1898, Berl.,  1899, 113.—Silberberg (J.
   V.) Sarkoma vnutribryushinnavo ya'ichka s perekhodom
   na odinochnuyu poctiku.  [Sarcoma of  an intraperito-
   neal testicle, transmitted to an only kidney.]  Yuzhno-
   russk. med. gaz.,  Odessa, 1895, iv, 125-127.—Souligoux
   & Lecfene (P.)  Un cas de cancer d'un testicule en ecto-
   pie abdominale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1901,
   lxxvi, 408,—Stiles  (H. J.)  [Operation for torsion and
   strangulation of a sarcomatous abdominal testicle.]   Tr.
   Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1905-6, n. s., xxv, 4.—Tousey
   (S.) A case of carcinoma of retained testis. Med. News,
   N. Y., 1904, lxxxiv, 917.—Wallace (J. R.) Undescend-
   ed testicle, giving  rise  to distressing symptoms due to
   sarcomatous degeneration; castration; recovery. Indian
   M. Rec, Calcutta,  1898, xv, 190.  Also:  Lancet, Lond.,
   1898,  ii, 713.—Wyeth  (J. A.)  Sarcoma of  the unde-
   scended testes.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii, 1149.
   Also, Reprint.

 Testicle  (Retained or displaced,  Treat-

   ment of,  Operative).
     See, also, Castration in animals.
     Bernis (G.)   * Traitement de l'ectopie testi-
   culaire.  roy. 8°.  Par-is, 1895.
     Bezancon (P.)  * Etude sur l'ectopie testicu-
   laire du jeune age et son traitement.  4°.  Paris,
   1892.
     -----.  The same.   8°.   Paris, 1892.
     Breitenbach  (K.)   * Ueber  die  operative
   Behandlung des Leistenhodens.   8°.    Wiirz-
   burg, 1888.
     Budde (J.)   *Ein  Fall  von  Archidopexie
   nach Hahn.   8°.  Giessen, 1902.
     Also, transl. in: Am. J. Urol., N. Y., 1908, iv, 307-313.

     Epstein  (A. C.)  * Chirurgische Behandlung
   des Kryptorchismus.  8°.   Bern, 1910.
     Espinasse (G.-P.-B.)  *De  la  valeur de  la
   funiculopexie  et de 1'extension elastique dans
   le traitement de  l'ectopie testiculaire inguinale.
   8°.   Bordeaux, 1906.
     Fottades (P.-A.)  * Du traitement de l'ecto-
   pie testiculaire inguinale.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
     Iser(S.)  * Traite ient de  l'ectopie  testicu-
   laire; role de la glande interstitielle; etude cri-
   tique.   8°.   Paris, 1906. 
TESTICLE.                                    770                                    TESTICLE.
Testicle (Retained  or  displaced,  Treat-

   ment ef,  Operative).
    Leuthreau (E.)  * Contribution a l'etude du
  traitement  chirurgical  de l'ectopie  testiculaire
  chez l'enfant.   8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Maldes (F.)  *Duchoixd'un procede dans
  la cure de l'ectopie testiculaire inguinale.  8°.
  Montpellier, 1907.
    Mazeyrie (J.-G.)   * Du traitement de l'ecto-
  pie testiculaire inguinale simple, type mobile.
  8°.   Paris, 1900.
     Michallon  (A.)  *Sur un  proc6de de cure
  radicale de l'ectopie testiculaire  inguinale avec
  hernie.  !S°.   Lyon, 1904.
     Nathansohn  (J. G.)   * Ueber die Methoden
  und  Resultate der operativen  Behandlung des
  Kryptorchismus.   8°.  Berlin, [1908].
     Nicoladoxi  ( C.)   Operation  des  Kryptor-
  chismus.   4°.    Berlin,  1895.
     Pelletier (J.-F.)  * Etude  sur les  ectopies
  testiculaires et leur traitement chirurgical.  4°.
  Bordeaux, 1893.
     de Raymond (L.)   * Anatomie chirurgicale
  du testicule en ectopie inguinale.   8°.   Montpel-
  lier,  1905.
    Also, transl. [Abstr ] in: Am. J. Urol.,N. Y..1909.V.244-258.

     Solomon (I.)   Traitement de  l'ectopie testi-
  culaire;  role de la glande interstitielle;  etude
  critique.   8°.   Paris, 1906.
     Vielle (E.-P.)   *Du traitement de l'ectopie
  testiculaire  inguinale par  l'orchidopexie.  8°.
   Bordeaux, 1910.
     Weissenborn (R. J.  E. W.)   *Radikalopera-
  tion der Retentio  testis.  8°.   Kiel,  1903.
     Ziebert  (K.  A.)   * Ueber  Kryptorchismus
   und  3eine  Behandlung.    [Heidelberg.]  8°.
   Tubingen, 1898.
    Also, in:  Beitr. z.klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1898, xxi, 445-502.
     Akerblom.   Till den operativa behandlingen  af
   ectopia testis.  [The operative treatment of ...]   Forh.
  v. nord. kirurg. foren. 1899, Stockholm, 1901, iv, 33-36.—
   Alapy (H.)  Ectopia testisgyogyitdsa Katzenstein m6d-
   szerevel.  [The cure  of . . . by  the  method  of Katzen-
   stein.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 704. Also: Orvosi
   heti szemle,  Budapest, 1906, xl, 724.—Alexander (S.)
   Undescended testis.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila.,  1901,  xxxiv,
   296.—Allen (L. W.)  Reportof a case of inguinal ectopia
   testis operated upon  after the method of Bevan.  Am. J.
   Surg., N. Y., 1911, xxv, 163.—Angerstein (C.)   Castra-
   tion eines rechtsseitigen Kryptorchiden mittelst Flan-
   kenschnitt.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg.,  1894, v,
  529-533.—Annandale (T.) On the operations for con-
  genitally misplaced and undescended testicle, with notes
   of two cases of congenital deficiency of the testicle.  Tr.
   Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1900-1901, n. s., xx, 11-18. Also:
   Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1900, ii, 1556-1558.—Annequin. Ec-
   topie testiculaire double avec hernie  inguinale  incom-
  pletement reductible du c6te gauche; orchidopexie dou-
   ble avec cure radicale de la hernie; resultats tres satisfai-
  sants k gauche,  moins satisfaisants  k droite.  Dauphinfi
  med., Grenoble,  1896, xx, 7-9— Anschiltz.   Ueber die
  Behandlung des Kryptorchismus.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f.  Chir., BerL, 1909, xxxviii, 100-104.—Arco-
  leo (E.)  Contributo al trattamento chirurgico dell' ec-
  topia del testicolo.  Riv. sicula di med. e chir., Palermo,
  1895,  ii, 193-198. -----. Le modificazioni  recenti della
  tecnica dell' orchidopessia.  Osp. di Palermo.  Boll, tri-
  mest., 1909, ii, 13-16.—Barr fR. A.)  Undescended tes-
  ticle.  Am. J. Surg.,  N. Y., 1907, xxi, 7-11.—Barret de
  Nazaris.  Ectopie  testiculaire; kyste de l'epididyme;
  hematocele.  J.  de med. de Bordeaux, 1893,  xxiii, 77.—
   Barrow (A. B.)   Operation for undescended testi-
   cle.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond.. 1906, n. s., lxxxii, 66.—
   Bartlett (W.)   Retained testicle; with the surgical
  features and  microscopic findings  in three cases.  St.
  Louis Cour. Med., 1901, xxv, 321-328.  [Discussion], 314-
  316.   Also: Scient. Tr. M. Soc. Citv  Hosp.  Alumni  1901,
  St. Louis, 1902, 1*6-195.—Bastin-Williams.  Ectopie
  testiculaire inguinale intermittente.  roliclin.,  Brux.,
  1905, xiv, 76.—Batchelor (J. M.)  Undescended testicle;
   report of two cases.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 190.5-6, xix, 83.—
   ■Catut (L.)  Ectopie testiculaire; intervention chirurgi-
  • al.'.   Bull. Soc m6d.-chir. de la Drome [etc.], Valence
  tt Par., 1906, vii. 266-269.-----. De la castration dans cer-
  taines formes d'ectopie testiculaire  inguinale.  Soc de
  med. mil. franc   Bull. Par., 1911, v, 173-477.— Baudet
Testicle (Retained  or  displaced, Treat-

   ment of Operative).
  (R.)  Traitement de l'ectopie du testicule par le cerclage
  sus-testiculaire  chez l'enfant.  Assoc, franc, de  chir.
  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1906, xix, 749-753.—Bayer (C.)
  Zur Operation des Kryptorchismus.  Centralbl.  f. Kin-
  derh., Leipz., 1896, i, 43-49.—Bazy.  Ectopie testiculaire
  double trait§e par l'orchidopexie.   Bull, et  mem. Soc.
  de chir. de Par., 1903, n. s., xxix, 439.—Berg  (A. A.)
  Transverse ectopy of the testis.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904,
  xl, 223.—Bevan (A. D.)  The surgical treatment of un-
  descended testicle.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii,
  718-724. Also, transl: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1903-4,
  lxxii, 1035-1049.—Bid well (L. A.)  A modified opera-
  tion for the relief of undescended testis.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1903, i, 1439.—Blanc  & OTosse.  Ectopie testiculaire
  crurale avecepiploceleconcomitante; cure radicale de la
  hernie; orchidopexie; guerison. Loire m6d., St. Etienne
  1907, xxvi, 104-109.—Bonnes (J.)   Traitement precoce
  de l'ectopie testiculaire par l'ingestion de corps thyro'ide.
  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1909, xxx, 519-526.—
  Bothezat.  Deux cas d'ectopie testiculaire.   Bull. Soc.
  d. med. et nat.  de Jassy, 1904, xviii, 18-'_':-J.—Brickner
  (W. M.)   Observations on  Keetley's operation for un-
  descended testis; with report of case (bilateral).  Am. J.
  Surg., N. Y., 1906, xx, 68-70.—Broca (A.)  Traitement
  de l'ectopie testiculaire.  Bull. Soc. de pfidiat. de Par.,
  1899, i, 27-32.  Also:  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1899, n. s.,
  iv, 289. Also:  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1899, lxxii, 315-317.—
  Brooke  (B.C.)  Double operation for undescended tes-
  ticles.  Denver M. Times, 1900-1901, xx, 353-357.—Buck-
  nail (R.)  Remarks on the treatment of the imperfectly
  descended testicle and its diseases.  Clin. J., Lond., 1901-2,
  xix, 88-95.—Caccia (F.) Contributo alia cura chirurgica
  dell' ectopia testicolare ed alia sua tecnica operativa.
  Gior. med.d. r. esercito, Roma, 1902,1, 603-625.—Cadiot.
  A Dropos de trois operations de cryptorchidie abdominale
  double. Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1909, lxxxvi, 85-93.—
  Cant well (F. V.)  Inflamed undescended testicle caus-
  ing or simulating appendicitis; appendicitis, a cause of
  undescended testicle: case reports.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y.,
  1909, xxiii. 322.—Carlier.   Sur le traitement de l'ectopie
  testiculaire.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1902,
  n. s., xxviii, 803-805.-----.  Inflammation  d'un testicule
  en ectopie inguinale; orchidopexie.  Echo m&Ldu  nord,
  Lille, 1905, ix, 297.—Casati (E.)  Testicolo sinistra en-
  tro la cavitA addominale;  trasporto e fissazione  neilo
  scroto.  Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1895-6,
  lxx, 5-7.—Charon.  Un cas d'ectopie testiculaire du
  c6t§ droit chezun enfant de cinq ans; operation; gueri-
  son.  Clinique,  Brux., 1899, xiii, 525-528. — Charpy &
  Desforges-Merie.   Ectopie testiculaire pelvienne re-
  tro-vesicale. Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1894, iii, 137-140.—
  Clermont & Koutaboul.   Ectopie perineale du tes-
  ticule.  Toulouse med., 1908, 2. s., x, 69.—Coley  (W. B.)
  The treatment  of the  undescended or  maldescended
  testis associated with  inguinal hernia.   Ann.  Surg.,
  Phila.,  1908,  xlviii,  321-350,  6 pl.  [Discussion], 468.
  -----. Transplantation of maldescended testis, perineal,
  into the scrotum; result four years after operation.  Ibid.,
  1911, liii, 844.—Corner (E. M.)  On the value of the
  imperfectly-descended  testis,  the advisability of opera-
  tion, and the value of the operations performed for its
  relief. Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,  1904, i, 1306-1309. -----. The
  surgical treatment of the imperfectly descended testicle.
  Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1908, n. s., lxxxv, 474.—Cou-
  dray (P.)  Sur quelques points du traitement de l'ecto-
  pie testiculaire.  [Rap. de P. Bezancon.]  Bull. Soc. de
  pediat. de Par., 1901,  iii,  202-207. -----. Sur quelques
  points du  traitement de l'ectopie testiculaire; ectopie ab-
  dominale  en particulier.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1902, 2. s.,
  iii, 9-24.  -----. Traitement de  l'ectopie testiculaire.
  Progres med., Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiii, 33.  Also: J. med. de
  Brux., 1907, xii, 76-78.  Also: Rev. prat.  d. mal. d. org.
  gen.-urin., Par., 1907-8, iv, 23-27.   Also, transl: Wien.
  med.  Presse, 1907, xlviii, 742-745.—Courtney (W.)  Un-
  descended testes, with report of cases.  Northwest. Lan-
  cet,  Minneap., 1905, xxv,  104-107.—Dasara-Cao (D.)
  Criptorchidia artiflciale e sua importanza; nuova opera-
  zione sperimentale eseguita e valutata.  Clin, chir., Mi-
  lano, 1896, iv,  429-446—Davison (C.)   The surgical
  treatment of undescended testicle.   Surg., Gvnec.  &
  Obst., Chicago, 1911, xii,  283-288.  [Discussion], 299-
  301.—De Beule (F.)   Contribution a la technique ope-
  ratoire de l'orchidopexie.  J. de chir. et aim. Soc.  beige
  de chir., Brux., 1906, vi, 390-403.—Dej ard in (A.)  L'ec-
  topie testiculaire et les nouvelles methodes d'orchido-
  pexie.  Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1908, 4. s., xxxi, 307-
  330.   Also: Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1908, xvii, 494-506.—
   Delagenlere (H.)   Ectopie testiculaire;  son traite-
  ment  par l'orchidopexie  et  la funiculopexie.   Assoc.
  franc- de  chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.],  Par., 1906, xix, 725.—
   Delbet (P.)  De l'ectopie  testiculaire  et de son traite-
  ment par  la fixation cutanee prepubienne du testicule.
  Ibid.,  745-749. — Depage (A.) Resultats eioignes du
  traitement chirurgical de la cryptorchidie. Ibid.,  708.—
   l)owd (C. N.)  Results of operation for undescended 
TESTICLE.
771
TESTICLE.
Testicle (Retained or displaced,  Treat-

   ment of  Operative).
  testicle (two cases).  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1899, xxx, 338-
  341.—Dutlield (W. L.)  The treatment of undescended
  testis.  Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1912, vi, 212-215.—
  Eastman (J. R.)  Report of three operations  for ecto-
  pic testicle, two for femoral hernia by Ochsner's meth-
  od, atresia of  the  vagina, and two laminectomies for
  broken neck.  Med. & Surg. Monitor, Indianap., 1905,
  viii, 17-19.—Eccles (W. McA.)  A case  of  imperfectly
  descended testis.  West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1907, xii, 127.—
  Echols  (C.  M.)   The present status of the surgical
  treatment of undescended testis;  report of  cases. Wis-
  consin M. J., 1905-6, iv, 141-158.—Eising (E. H.)   A cri-
  ticism of Bevan's ligation of the cord  for undescended
  testicle.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1911,  xxv, 161.—Enos (C.)
  Undescended and misplaced testicle.  Critioue, Denver,
  1911, xviii, 6-8.—Exalto (J.)  De behandeling van den
  onvolkomen  afgedaalden testikel. Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst., 1908, ii, 636-648.—Felizet.  A  propos
  du traitement de l'ectopie testiculaire.   Bull, et niem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1893, n. s., xix, 176-179.—Finotti
  (E.)  Zur Pathologie und Therapie  des  Leistenhodens,
  nebst einigen Bemerkungen iiber die grossen Zwischen-
  zellen des Hoden. Arch.f. klin.Chir.,Berl.,1897, lv,120-163,
  1 pl.—Forgue (E.) Technique de la cure operatoire de
  l'ectopie testiculaire.  Montpel. med. ,1906, xxiii, 633-644.—
  Fox (C. A.)   Testis redux.  Med. Press & Circ,  Lond.,
  1910, n. s., lxxxix, 440.—Fraser (L.)  The treatment of
  undescended testicle.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii,  1125.—
  Frohner.  Welche Methode der Kryptorchidenopera-
  tion ist die beste?   Monatsh. f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg.,
  1898, ix, 337-352. -----. Drei Krvptorchidenoperationen
  mit Hindernissen.   Ibid., 1902, xiii 509-514.—Froelich.
  Contribution  au  traitement de  l'ectopie  testiculaire.
  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r.....1905-6, pt. 2,146-148.
  Also: Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1906, xxxviii, 648.  -----.
  Ectopie testiculaire; traitement operatoire  et  resultats
  fonctionnels.   Assoc franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.],
  Par., 1906, xix,726-732.—Gangitano (F.)   Dell' ectopia
  del testicolo e del suo trattamento con un nuovo processo
  operatorio. Policlin., Roma, 1903, x, sez. chir., 251; 302.—
  Gasparini (G.)   Contributo alia cura delP ectopia
  inguinale del testicolo con P  orehidopessia.   Gazz.  <L
  osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 1453.—Gessner (H. B.)  Two
  cases  of  cryptorchidism  operated on  by  the  Bevan
  method.   N.  Orl.  M. & S.  J., 1911-12, lxiv,  782-784.—
  Girard.  Sur le traitement de  l'ectopie  testiculaire.
  Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par., 1906, xix,
  701-707.—Gyselynck (M.)  Un  cas d'ectopie testicu-
  laire intraabdominale.  J. de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de
  chir , Brux., 1908, viii, 95.—Harrington (F.  M.)  Un-
  descended testicle  complicating  strangulated hernia.
  Am. J. Surg.  & Gynec, St. Louis,  1904-5,  xviii, 56.—
  Heaton (G.)  Strangulation  of  an undescended tes-
  ticle.   Birmingh. M. Rev.,  1905, lviii, 675— Heiden-
  liain (L.) Ueber Behandlung des  Leistenhodens mit
  einem  Bruchbande. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1892, xviii, 304.—Hermann (A.)  Zur  opera-
  tiven  Behandlung  des Kryptorchismus.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 136.—Hermes.   Operation des
  Kryptorchismus.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  f.
  Chir.. BerL, 1904, xxxiii, 286.— Holman (C. J.)   Unde-
  scended testicle complicated with appendicitis; reportof
  a case.   J. Minn. M. Ass.  [etc.], Minneap., 1909,  xxix,
  360.—Imbert (L.)  Note sur la cure radicale de  l'ecto-
  pie testiculaire.  Montpel. med., 1902, 2. s., xv, 793-795.—
  Jaja.  Sull' ectopia del testicolo.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc
  ital. di chir. 1902, Roma, 1903, xvii, p. lxxxiii.—Jala-
  guier. Resultats de quinze interventions chirurgicales
  pour ectopies testiculaires, pratiquees sur treize malades
  dont deux e4aient atteints d'tctopics bilaterales.   Bull.
  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 189;!, n. s., xix, 165-169.—
  Jeanneret (A.)  Ectopie testiculaire avec une pointe
  de hernie inguinale  et phimosis.  Rev. mC-<\. de la  Suisse
  Rom., Geneve,  1909, xxix, 155-157.—Johnson [A. B.]
  Result of operation for undescended testis.  Ann.  Surg.,
  Phila., 1908, xlviii, 933.—Katzensteln (M.)  Eine neue
  Operation  zur  Heilung der  Ectopia  testis  congenita.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1902, xxviii,
  937.-----. Zur Pathologie und Therapie  des  Kryptor-
  chismus.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1905), 1906,
  xxxvi, pt.  2, 4X1-500.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905,
  xlii, 1686-1593.—Keetley (C. B.)   Temporary  fixation
  of testis to thigh; a series of 25 cases operated on for un-
  descended testis. Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 279-281.—Kir-
  misson  (E.)   Traitement  operatoire   de  l'ectopie
  testiculaire.  Assoc, franc, d. chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.],
  Par., 1906,  xix, 699-701. -----.  Ectopie suspenienne
  du  testicule  droit.   Bull,  et  mem. Soc.  de  chir.
  de Par.,  1912, n.  s., xxxviii, 233.—Klein.   Ectopie
  testiculaire inguinale;  operation;  guerison.    Bull.
  Soc. med.  de  l'Yonne, Auxerre,  1908, xlix,  63-66.—
  Kopiloflf" (N. V.)   Kriptorkhizm i yevo  llecheniye.
  [Cryptorchism  and  its  treatment.] Khirurgia, Mosk.,
  1908, xxiv, 577-5x5.  Also, transl:  Arch.  f. klin.  Chir ,
 Berl., 1908, lxxxv,  1049-1063.—Krauze  (L.)   O wne-
 trostwie (cryptorchismus) i jego leczeniu. [Cryptorchism
Testicle (Retained or displaced,  Treat-

   ment of,  Operative).
  and its treatment.]   Medycyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa
  1909, xliv,  155; 183.—Lanz.   Der ektopische Testikel'
  Zentralbl.  f.  Chir.,  Leipz., 1905, xxxii, 425-428.—Lar-
  dennois.   Cure  chirurgicale d'une ectopie testicu-
  laire abdominale.  Union med. du nord-est, Reims  1905
  xxix, 4-6.-----. Sur l'ectopie testiculaire et son traite-
  ment.  Assoc,  franc de  chir.  Proc-verb. [etc 1   Par
  1906, xix, 761-766.  -----. Sur la cure chirurgicale  de
  1 ectopie testiculaire abdominale.  Union med  du nord-
  est, Reims, 1907, xxxi,40-43.—Lecenc (P.) & Chevassu
  (M.)  L'adenome vrai dans le testicule ectopique.   Rev
  de chir., Par., 1907, xxxv, 234-244.—Le Fort (R.)  Tech-
  nique operatoire de l'ectopie testiculaire  inguinale  ou
  iliaque.  Arch. gen. de chir., Par.,  1911,  vii,  841- 1005
  Also: Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1911,  xv, 513; 529; 541 —
  Lembo (S.)  Ernia ed ectopia del testicolo;  resezione
  parziale  del cordone spermatico:  critica  del metodo
  Bassini e ricostruzione autoplastica antefunicolare. Chir.
  dell' ernia, Napoli, 1910, ii, 5.—Lendorl" (A.)  Behand-
  lingen af retentio testis.  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1908,5. R.,
  l, 1313-1320.— Leriche (R.)  De l'ectopie sous-cutanee
  abdominale du testicule.  Arch. prov.dechir., Par., 1901,
  x, 88-98.—Lindh (A.)   Cryptorchismus bilateralis; re-
  position medelst operation.  Goteborgs Liik.-sal] k. Forh.,
  1893, 30-32.—Linser (P.)  Ein Fall von Dystopia testi-
  culi transversa. Beitr.  z. klin. Chir.,  Tubing., 1900-1901
  xxix, 381-387.—Llobet.  Criptorquidia inguinal conge-
  nita; orquidopexia  doble.  An. d. Circ. med.  argent
  Buenos  Aires,  1892,  xv, 773; 779.—Longard (C.)  Zur
  Operation der  Retentio testis inguinalis.   Zentralbl f
  Chir., Leipz., 1903,  xxx,  217.—Lotheissen.   Die Be-
  handlung des  Kryptorchismus.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1907, xxviii, Abt.  f. Chir.,  37-73.— Lucas-
  Championniere.  Ectopie testiculaire abdominale
  double (cryptorchidie vraie), avec double hernie ingui-
  nale, cure radicale  et abaissement des deux testicules;
  resultats parfaits de la cure radicale apres douze ans; re-
  sultats utiles des testicules conserves; Pun d'eux est en-
  leve apres  douze ans.  Bull,  et mem.  Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi, 693-696. -----. Traitement de l'ec-
  topie  du testicule.  Ibid., 1902, n.  s., xxviii,  771-781 —
  McCain (P.  P.)  Undescended testicle.   Hosp. Bull.
  Univ.  Maryland, Bait., 1910-11, vi,  227.—McLean (A )
  Imperfect descent of testes.  Am. Med.,  Phila.,  1906 xi
  476-478.—Mc Williams (C. A.)  Reposition of abdomi-
  nal undescended testis in scrotum, followed by  necrosis.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlviii, 467. -----. Perineal ecto-
  pia  testis with hernial sac.   Ibid.,  1910,  li, 729, lpl.—
  Magi (A.)  La mancatadiscesa del testicolo nello scroto
  e sua cura. Cesalpino, Arezzo, 1907, iii, 108-113.—Ma-
  lone (B.)  Cryptorchidism.  Memphis  M. Month., 1909,
  xxix, 59-63.—Margarit.  Cas de criptorquidia; orchi-
  dopexia. An.  de med.  Butll. mens, de P Acad. . . . de
  Catalunya,  Barcel., 1911, v, 356-360.—Masch.  Ueber
  die Operation der Kryptorchiden.  Berl. tierarztl. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, 431-433.—Mauclaire.  Greffes et transplan-
  tations du testicule; application au traitementde l'ectopie
  testiculaire. Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1902
  xx, 1077-1096.—Menocal (R.)  Ectopia abdominal del
  testfculo derecho; laparotomia y orquidopexia; curaci6n.
  Rev. d. cien. med., Habana, 1893, viii, 265.-----. Ectopia
  testicular doble; sinorquidea artificial; operaci6n de Mau-
  claire. Rev.de med.y cirug.dela Habana, 1910, xv,119-122.j-
  Mignon (A.)  Ectopie testiculaire inguinale droite.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi, 802.
  -----. Traitement de l'ectopie testiculaire par la section
  de tous les vaisseaux du cordon spermatique. Ibid., 1902,
  n. s., xxviii, 752-764.—Miller (R.  L.)  Removal of re-
  tained testicle and radical operation for hernia.  Texas
  M. Gaz.,  Fort Worth, 1902, ii,  no. 4, 5.—Miroslavleflf"
  (A. A.)  Obezobrazheniye zaderzhannavo v pakhovom
  kanalle ya'ichka.  [Disfigurement of  retained testicle.]
  Raboti hosp. khirurg. klin. Dyakonova,  Mosk., 1904, 135-
  140.—Monnler (L.)  Ectopie inguinale double; gueri-
  son  par le  procede  transscrotal d'Ombredanne.  Paris
  chirurg.,  1911, iii, 430-133.—Monod  & Te rill on (O.)
  De la castration dans l'ectopie inguinale.  Arch. gen. de
  med., Par., 1880, cxiv, 129-149.   Also, in: Terrillon.   C3u-
  vres, 8°, Par., 1898, i, 708-739.—Montini (A.)   Orchio-
  pessi bilaterale per criptorchidia inguinale.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano,  1904, xxv,  833-835.—Moschcowitz  (A. V.)
  The anatomy and treatment of undescended testis; with
  especial reference to  the Bevan operation.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1910, lii, 821-835.  [Discussion], 860-S62— Negroni
  (G.) Come conviene praticare la cura  operatoria della
  ritenzione inguinale dei  testicoli.  Clin, chir., Milano,
  1908, xvi, 305-307.—Nicaise  (E.)  Ectopie testiculaire
  inguinale sous-cutanee avec hernie, cure radicale et cas-
  tration; guerison.  Rev. chir., Par., 1888, 922-926.  Also,
  Reprint.—Nicholson (C. M.)  Report of a case of orchi-
  dopexy complicated by hernia, with presentation of pa-
  tient.  Am.  J.  Surg.  & Gynec, St. Louis, 1899, xiii, 16.—
  Noferi (U.) Contributo al trattamento della ritenzione
  inguinale del testicolo.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in
  Siena, 1911, 5. s., iii,  65-85.—Nove-Josserand. Ecto-
  pie double congenitale des deux testicules; hernie gauche 
TESTICLE.                                     772                                    TESTICLE.
Testicle (Retained  or  displaced, Treat-

   ment of,  Operative).
  fitranglee; gangrene sept heures apres le debut des acci-
  dents; resection intestinale; boutonde Villard; guerison.
  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lvon, 1899-1900, iii, 65-67.—Odiorne
  (W.  B.) & Simmons (C. C.)  Undescended testicle;
  based on  a study of seventy-seven  cases.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1904, xl, 962-1004, 4 pl.—Parona (F.)  Testicolo
  sinistra ectopico, tumore Cistico del  cordone  ed  attorci-
  gliamcntodel medisimo. Policlin., Roma, 1897, iv-C, 302-
  305.—Paton (P.)  A case of misplaced testicle.  West
  Lond. M. J., Lond., 1905, x, 39.—Pilcher (F. E.)  A case
  of undescended testicle.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904,
  xlii, 592.—Ploc (K.) Zur Chirurgie des Leistenhodens.
  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1902, xxiii, Abth. f. Chir.
  [etc.],  107-129.—Price (J.)  Conservative  method of
  managing undescended  testicle.   Tr.  South.  Surg. &
  Gynec. Ass. 1906, Phila., 1907, xix, 66-72.—de Quervain
  (F.) Ueber subcutane  Verlagerung und Einklemmung
  des  Leistenhodens.   Deutsche Ztschr.  f.  Chir., Leipz.,
  1901, lxi, 271-289.—Raskai [Beach] (D.) Ectopia tes-
  tis extraabdominalis miitett esete.  [Case of operation
  for . . .] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv, 781.—Bawl-
  ing (L. B.)  The surgical treatment of the incompletely
  descended testis.  Practitioner,  Lond.,  1908, lxxxi, 250-
  257.—Biedel. Ueber  die Behandlung  des Kryptorchis-
  mus. Verhandl. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL,
  1903, xxxii, pt. 2,  190-196.  [Discussion], pt. 1,  210-212.
  Also: Arch. f. klin.  Chir., Berl., 1903, lxxi, 568-574.—
  Robinson (H. B.)   A clinical lecture on misplaced
  testes and their surgical treatment.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1899, i, 1385.—Rochard (E.)  Ectopie testiculaire sous-
  abdominale traitee  par  l'orchidopexie.  Union med.,
  Par., 1896, 4. s., ii, 217.—Rocher (L.)  Considerations sur
  le traitement chirurgical de l'ectopie inguinale; nouvelle
  technique operatoire, basee sur 1'extension elastique du
  testicule,  la  funiculopexie inguinale  et  la dissocia-
  tion du cordon.  J. d.  med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxxvi,
  230:  248;  284.  ----- A propos du  traitement  chirur-
  gical de l'ectopie  testiculaire chez  l'enfant.   Gaz.
  hebd.   de sc. med. de  Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii,  181.
  Also: Gaz. d. mal. infant,  [etc.], Par.,  1906, viii, 76-78.—
  Routicr.  Cryptorchidie intra-abdominale.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi, 702-704.—
   Ruff (S.) Ein  Vorschlag zur  Operation des Kryptor-
  chismus.  Zentralbl. f.  Chir.,  Leipz., 1904.  xxxi, 1145.—
   Russell (J. I.)  Double undescended testicle.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1911, liii, 854.—Samokhotski (S. O.) K
  kazuistikle pakhovikh  grizh u  kriptorkhov.   [Inguinal
  hernia  and cryptorchidism.]  Russk. chir. arch., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1905, xxi,  231-249.—Schafer (A.)   Die Behand-
  lung des  Kryptorchismus.  Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1905, lii, 1243-1245.  Also, transl: Med.  Weekbl., Amst.,
  1905-6, xii, 563-565.—af Schulten (M.  W.)  Om ectopia
  testis ingvinalis och dess operativa behandling medelst
  orchidopexi.   Finska  lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors,
  1893, xxxv, 415-433.—Sebileau (P.)   Traitement de
  l'ectopie inguinale du testicule.  Gaz. med. de Par., 1897,
   10. s., i, 25-28.—Servetti (G.)  Contributo alia cura chi-
  rurgica dell' ectopia testicolare inguinale  col  metodo
   Mignon.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1906, lvii, 371-374.—
   Simard (A.)  De l'ectopie testiculaire double, variete
  inguinale, et son traitement (orchidopexie par transpo-
  sition testiculaire intra scrotaje). Bull. med. de Quebec,
  1907-8, ix, 1-s.—Sorel  (R.) A propos de l'ectopie testi-
  culaire.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1907, xvi,  13-15.—
   Souligoux &  Villard.  Ectopie testiculaire et ses
  complications.  [Rap.]   Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1906, lxxix,
  1335-1341.—Starr (F. N. G.)  Operation for undescended
  testicle.  Canad. J. M.  & S., Toronto, 1909, xxv,  167-170.
  Also: Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1908, xlviii,  351-354,  1  pl.—
  Stecchl (R.) Contributo alio studio  ed alia curadel-
   P ectopia testicolare.   Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia,
  1899, xxxi, 268-279.—Storp.  Kryptorchismusoperation.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii,
  908. — Svensson  (I.)   Om  behandlingen af retentio
  testis.   Festskr. . . . med. dokt.  F. W. Warfvinge [etc.],
  Stockholm, 1894, 164-169.—Tailhefer. Nouvelle tech-
  nique pour 1'operation de l'ectopie testiculaire inguinale.
  Assoc, franc, de  chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.]. Par., 1906, xix,
  753-759.—Tasca (P.)   Ectopia del testicolo e neoplasmi;
  tre osservazioni cliniche.   Riv. veneta di sc. med., Vene-
  zia,  1910, lii, 241-254.—Tedenat (E.) Ectopie inguinale
  du testicule; orchidopexie.  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-
  verb. [etc.], Par., 1896, x, 568-577. Also: N. Montpel. med.,
  1897, vi, 661; 681.  Also, in his: Lee. de clin. chir. [etc.],
  8°, Montpel. & Par., 1900, 323-337—Thlriar  (J.)  De
  l'ectopie testiculaire et de la castration preventive chez
  l'adulte.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d.sc.  C.-r., Par.,
  1887, xvi, pt.2,761-771.  [Discussion], pt.  1, 305.—Thurs-
  ton (E. O.)  A case of ectopia testis.   Lancet, Lond.,
  1905, ii, 1329.—Torek (F.)  Zur Technik der  Occheo-
  pexie.   Festschr.  z. 40jiihr.  Sitzungsfeier d. Deutsch.
  Hosp,, N. Y., 1909, 281-293. Also, transl: N. York  M. J.
   [etc.], N. Y., 1909, xc, 948-953.  -----. Ortheopexy for un-
  descended testicle.  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,  1911,  xxvi,
  542— Tuliier.  Ectopie testiculaire intermittente; orchi-
  dopexie.  Bull,  et  mem. Soc.  de chir. de  Par.,  1893,
Testicle (Retained  or  displaced, Treat-
   ment of  Operative).
  n. s., xix, 179-182.—Van Lennep (W. B.)  Ectopia
  testis and interstitial hernia.  Hahneman. Inst., Phila.,
  1902-3, x, 124-127.— Van  Nicuwcnhiiyse.   Un
  cas d'ectopie  perineale  du testicule.   J.  de chir. et
  aim.  Soc.  beige  de chir., Brux.,  1906, vi,  83-87.—
  Van Sweringen (B.)  Undescended  testicle.  Univ.
  M.  Mag.,  Phila., 1891'-:!, v,  651.—Vicenzoni (E.)  Un
  caso di ectopia  cm rule  del testicolo.  Riforma  med.,
  Palermo-Napoli, 1905, xxi, 1401-1406.—Vidal (E.)  Quel-
  ques  points du  traitement des ectopies  testiculaires.
  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par., 1906, xix,
  738-745.—de la  Villa  y  Sanz  (J.)   Operaci6n  del
  testiculo ectopico por el procedimiento de Ombredanne.
  Siglo  med., Madrid, 1911, lviii, 360.—Villard &  Sou-
  ligoux.   Ectopie testiculaire et ses complications.
  [Rap.]  Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1906, x, 709-727.
  Also:  Bull, med., Par., 1906, xx,  885-891.— Villemin.
  Un nouveau mode de traitement chirurgical de l'oqtopie
  testiculaire. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1899, i, 14-26.
  Also:  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.],  Par., 1899, i, 65; 75; 85.—
  Wallher (C.) Ectopie testiculaire abdominale;  orchi-
  dopexie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1903, n. s.,
  xxix, 324; 359. -----. Proced6 de  cure de l'ectopie  tes-
  ticulaire.  Assoc, franc de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par.,
  1906, xix,  759-761.—Walton  (P.)  Ectopie testiculaire
  inguinale double; castration droite; orchidopexie gauche.
  Belgique mod., Gand-Haarlem,  1898, i, 513-519—Ware
  (M. W.)  The operative treatment of the undescended
  testis.  Am. J. Derrnat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1906,
  x, 120.—Weisz  (A.)   A kryptorchismus operativ gy6-
   fyitasa.   [The operative treatment of . . J  Gyerme-
   orvos, Budapest, 1906, 16-19.—Will ems (C.)  Cure de
  l'ectopie testiculaire.  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.
  [etc.], Par., 1906,  xix, 709-711.—Wood  (A. C.)   Unde-
  scended testicle; reportof two cases.  Tr. Am. Ass. Genito-
  Urin. Surg., N. Y., 1910, v, 357-363, 1 pl.—Vamazaki.
   A  case of operation for undescended  testicle.]  Tokyo
   ji-Shinshi, 1907, 399.

Testicle (Secretion of).
    See, also,  Testicle  (Histological  elements of);
  Testicle (Internal secretion of).
    Ancel  (P.) &  Bouin (P.)  Sur la secretion  recre-
  mentitielle du testicule.  Rec,de med. vet., Par., 1904,
  lxxxi, 18-23.—Henry (A.)  Etude histologique de la
  fonction secretaire  de l'epididyme chez les vertebres
  superieurs. Arch, d'anat. micr., Par., 1899-1900, iii, 229-
  292, 3 pl.—Loisel (G.)  Contributions k l'etude des secre-
  tions  chimiques  des glandes  genitales; les pigments
  elabores par le testicule du poulet.   Compt. rend. Soc de
  biol., Par., 1904,  lvi, 404-406.—Re sand (C.)  Les phe-
  nomenes  secretaires  du testicule  et la nutrition  de
  l'epithelium seminal.  Ibid., 1900, 11.  s., ii, 1102-1104.—
  Schmaltz.  Anzeichen einer besonderen Sekretion in
  iugendlichen Hoden.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1907,
  lxxi, 1-3, 1 pl.

Testicle (Senile).
     Pavlofp  (M. I.)   *0 patologo-anatomiches-
  kikh   izmleneniyakh   slemennikh  zhelyoz  v
  starcheskom  vozrastte.   [On . . . changes  in
  the seminal glands in old  age.]   8°.   S.-Peter-
  burg, 1894.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Trudi V syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v
  pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1894, i, 134-138.
    Griffiths (J.)  The structural  changes observed in
  the testicles of aged persons. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond.,
  1892-3, xxvii, 474-482,1 pl.

Testicle (Supernumerary).
     See Testicle  (Abnormities, etc.,  of).

Testicle (Surgery of).
     See, also, Testicle (Abscess of);  Testicle (Dis-
  eases of,  Treatment of, Operative); Testicle (Ex-
  cision of); Testicle (Fixation of); Testicle (In-
  flammation of, Treatmentof); Testicle (Betaiued,
  etc.,  Treatment of, Operative);  Testicle (Torsion
  of);  Testicle   (Transplantation  of);  Testicle
   (Tuberculosis of,  Treatmentof, Operative); Testi-
  cle (Tumors of).
     Bonellus (C.)   *Nonnulla  de  recta in  or-
  chiotomise   operatione  perficienda   methodo,
  quum didymi  gravi morbo laborent.   4°.   Ge-
  nu;e, 1814.
     Ditmenil  (P.)   * Contribution  a l'etude  de
  quelques operations  nouvelles  pratiquees  sur
  le  testicule  et  ses  annexes.   (Ligatures  du 
TESTICLE.                                     773                                    TESTICLE.
Testicle (Surgery of).
  cordon.  Synorehidies.  Anastomoses  des voies
  spermatiques.    Orchido-vaginopexies.)     8°.
  Paris, 1905.
     Vouillac  (F.)  * Etude sur la prothese  tes-
  ticulaire.   8°.   Paris, 1895.
    Abbatucci. Quelques  considerations pratiques sur
  l'orcheotomie.  Ann. d'hyg. et de med colon., Par.,  1909,
  xii, 482-486.—A lessandri  (R.)  Sull' ablazione della
  vaginale del testicolo.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir.,
  Roma, 1896, x, 418-121. -----. Sull' ablazione della vagi-
  nale del testicolo  ed abolizione  del  cavo. Policlin.,
  Roma, 1897, iv-C, 14V166.—Rarnabo  (V.)  Sulla  rese-
  zione del testicolo.   Policlin., Roma, 1912, xix, sez. chir.,
  116-137— Carnabel. Prothese testiculaire avec paraf-
  fine.  Bull, etmem. Soc. de  chir. de Bucarest, 1902-3, v,
  107.—Delore (X.)  Ueber Orchidotomie; Probeincision
  des Testikels mit partieller  Abtragung  bei Tuberkulose
  des Hodens.  Centralbl. f. d. Krankh.  d. Harn- u. Sex.-
  Org., Leipz., 1899, x, 17-23.—Eliot (E ), jr.  A contribu-
  tion  to  the surgery of the  testicle. Med. & Surg.  Rep.
  Presbyterian Hosp., N. Y., 1900, iv, 79-98, 1 pl.—Gaston
  (J. McF.)  Complications met in  the surgical treatment
  of diseases of the  testicle.   Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec.
  Ass.  1903, Phila., 1904, xvi,  379-388, 2  pl.—Gatti  (G.)
  Sinorchidia e anastomosi intertesticolare nelle operazioni
  conservatrici  del  testicolo.  Policlin.,  Roma, 1903, ix,
  1409-1412.  Also, transl: Ann. d. mal. d. ors. genito-urin.,
  Par., 1905. xxiii, 721-748. -----.  L'anastomosi intertesti- .
  colare dopo la sezione di un  dotto deferente. Policlin.,
  Roma, 1905, xii, sez. chir., 384-400.—Gatti (G.) & Fer-
  rari (C.)  Sezione del dotto deferente ed  anastomosi
  intertesticolare. Ibid., 1903, x, sez. chir., 141-163,1  pl.—
  Goyanes. Cirugiaconservadoradeltesticulo.  Rev.de
  med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1906, lxxiii, 418.—Libroia
  (A.)   La ricostruzione della vaginale del testicolo con
  lembi di peritoneo. Riforma med., Napoli, 1912, xviii,
  57-63.—^lartini  (A.)  Experimenteller  Beitrag  zum
  Studium der  Chirurgie des Hodens.  Ztschr. f. Urol.,
  Berl. u.  Leipz., 1908, ii, 289; 447; 532; 629; 728.—Martini
  (E.)   Contributo sperimentale alio studio della chirurgia
  conservatrice del testicolo.  Gior.  d. r. Accad. di med. di
  Torino,  1907, 4. s.,  xiii,  375-378.—Morestin (H.)  Pro-
  these testiculaire avec le godiva.  Bull, et mem. Soc de
  chir.  de Par.,  1907, n. s., xxxiii, 1286.—Pascale (G.)
  La sinorchidia nelle operazioni conservatrici del  testi-
  colo.  Riforma med., Roma, 1903, xix,  628.—Pasqui-
  mangeli (E.)  Le vie d'accesso nella chirurgia del tes-
  ticolo e delle vie spermatiche. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906,
  xxvii, 1173-1175.—Payr (E.)  Ueber conservative Opera-
  tionen am  Hoden und Nebenhoden (Sectionsschnittdes
  Hodens bei acuter Orchitis). Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Chir., BerL, 1901, xxx, pt. 2,47-56.  Also: Arch.
  f. klin.  Chir.,  BerL,  1901, lxiii,  1004-1013.—Penzo (R.)
  Anastomosi fra dotto deferente e testicolo (vaso-didimos-
  tomia).  Riv. veneta di sc, med., Venezia, 1905, xlii, 385-
  421,1 pl.—Picque (L.)  A propos de la castration  et de
  la prothese testiculaire.  Progres  med., Par., 1905,  3. s.,
  xxi,  145-147.—Prothese  testiculaire.  Mem.  et  bull.
  Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1896), 1897, 321-327.—
  Razumovskl (V. I.)  Novaya konservativnaya ope-
  ratsiva na  yaltsie.  [New conservative operation in the
  testicle.]  Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1902, xviii, 736-
  744.  Al so. transl.: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1901-2, lxv,
  557-568.—Siegel (R.)  Le  capitonnage dans les opera-
  tions sur les bourses.  Presse med., Par., 1907, xv,  13.—
  Stinelli  (F.)  La didimectomia; studio sperimentale
  istologico.  Gazz. internaz.  di med., Napoli, 1910,  xiii,
  242-245.—Vitrac.   Prothese testiculaire; castration se-
  condaire.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et  physiol. de Bordeaux,
  1897, xviii, 30-32.

Testicle (Syphilis of).
     Hildebra.nd (A.)   * Ueber luetische auf  die
  Tunica vaginalis propria testis beschriinkte Neu-
  bildungen und deren Beziehungen zur Entste-
  hung der Hydrocele.  8°.  Halle a. S., 1895.
     Lanzillo (O.)  II fungo sifllitico del testicolo.
  8°.   Napoli,  1892.
     Micheel (C.)   *Ueber Orchitis und Epididy-
  mitis syphilitica.   8°.  Bostocki. M.,  1906.
     Palermo (M.)   Dell' orchite sifilitica e tu-
  bercolare,  loro   diagnosi   differenziale.    8°.
  Napoli, 1895.
     Peters (P.)   * Ueber Syphilis des Hodens
  und Nebenhodens.   8°.  Wiirzburg, 1899.
    Alba re I.  Le testicule pathologique dans Rabelais.
  Chron. med., Par.,  1905, xii, 593-596.—Andriani  (P.)
  Sull' orchite gommosa.  Gazz. internaz. di  med. prat.,
  Napoli, 1901, iv, 45-47.—Audry (C.)   Sur •quelques de-
  tails de la structure du testicule syphilitique.  J. d.  mal.
  cutan  et syph., Par., 1900, xii,  669-672.  Also,  transl:
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1900, xxx, 505-508,
Testicle (Syphilis of).
  1 pl — Bruckner (J.)  & Galasesco  (P.)  Orchite
  syphilitique chez le lapin par cultures impiires de spiro-
  chetes.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii,
  684.—Cornil.  La syphilis du testicule au point de vue
  anatomo-pathologique.  Independ. med.,  Par., 1900, vi,
  73.—D'Amato  (V.)  La sifiiide del testicolo. Boll. d.
  mal. ven., sif. e d. pelle,  Roma, 1901, ii, 287-292.—Dieu-
  laf'oy.  Le testicule syphilitique.  Rev. gen. de clin. et
  de therap., Par., 1902, xvi, 451.—Du Castel.  Fongus
  syphilitique du testicule.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1903, 4. s., iv, 832-834.—Gaucher  &  Rory.   Tubercu-
  lose ou syphilis testiculaire. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 158-160.—Guibert (H.)  A pro-
  pos de deux cas de sarcocele syphilitique. N. Montpel.
  med., 1894, iii, 360-363— Hallopeau (H.)  Sur la patho-
  genie du doublement d'une orchite syphilitique.   Bull.
  Soc frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 289.  Also:
  Ann.  de dermat. et syph., Par.,  1906, 4. s.,  vii, 477.—
  Hamonic (P.)  La syphilis testiculaire.  Rev. clin.
  d'androl. et de  gynec,  Par.,  1901, vii,  208;  225; 257.—
  Jeanne.  Sur le diagnostic de In. syphilis testiculaire.
  Normandie  med.,  Rouen, 1905, xx,  175-177.—Joseph
  (M.)  Ueber Hodensyphilis. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz.,
  1893,  xviii,  163;  173;  183. —Le Filliatre.   Testicule
  syphilitique sclero-gommeux avec ramollissement et fis-
  tulisation scrptale; castration;  guerison; examen histo-
  logique de  Cornie.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  anat. de  Par.,
  1905, lxxx, 42-44.—Legneu (F.)   Gomme du testicule.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1893, lxviii, 498-501.— Mainerbe
  (H.)  Le sarcocele syphilitique.  Gaz.med.de Nantes,
  1907, 2. s., xxv, 701-711.  Also: Rev. prat.  d. mal. cutan.
  [etc.], Par., 1908, vii, 300-307.—Massabuau.   L'orchite
  syphilitique a deL>ut inflammatoire, ses lesions histolo-
  g'iques.  Montpel. med., 1908, xxvii, 9-15.—de Miranda
  (B.)   Testiculo syphilitico.  Tribuna med., Rio de  Jan.,
  1896,  ii,  241-244. — Muren (G. M.)  Svphilis  of the
  testicle.  Am. J. Surg.,  N. Y., 1906, xx, 364. — Neu-
  mann.  Die  syphilitischen  Erkrankungen des  Ho-
  dens  und seiner Adnexa.  Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien,
  1896, xxxi, 85-90.—Neve (A.)  Excision of gummata of
  the testicle; recovery.   Lancet,  Lond.,  1893, ii,  1127.
  -----. On the operative  treatment of gumma  of the tes-
  ticle.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1897, xiii, 315.—Ossola
  (S.)   Un caso di  sifiiide del testicolo nel coniglio.  Boll.
  d. Soc.  med.-chir. di Pavia, 1909, xxiii, 399-401.-----.
  Sifiiide  del  testicolo nel coniglio.  Atti  d. Cong, inter-
  naz.  d.  patol.  1911, Torino, 1912,  i, 182-184. —Pardoe
  (J.)   Syphilitic testicle.  Polyclin., Lond., 1905, ix, 121.—
  Paton (E.  P.)  A caseof syphilitic disease of the tes-
  ticle.  Ibid., 1904, viii, 81.—Robinson (H.B.)  Diffuse
  interstitial   syphilitic orchitis.  Tr.  Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1895-6, xlvii, 146. — Roques  (E.) & Amigues  (P.)
  Fongus syphilitique du testicule.  Toulouse med., 1910,
  2. s., xii, 7-11.—Shuttleworth (C. B.)   Gumma of tes-
  ticle.  Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1909, xxxiv, 618.—
  Stainforth.   Svphilose du  testicule.   Arch.  med.
  beiges,  Brux., 1890,  4. s., xiv,  361-376.—Steiner (G.)
  Orchitis luetica  esete.  [Case.]  Bor- es bujakort., Bu-
  dapest,  1905, 19. -----.  Orchitis luetica  esete.  [Case.]
  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1906, 1, 865.—Taylor (R. W.)
  Affections of the testicles and their appendages in  here-
  ditary syphilis.   N.  York M.  J., 1893, lviii,  585-588.—
  Terrillon (O.)  Contribution a l'etude des gommes
  syphilitiques du testicule ou sarcocele gommeux.   Pro-
  gres med., Par., 1878, vi, 77-79.  Also, in his: CEuvres, 8°,
  Par., 1898, i, 650-002.—Tourneux (J.) & Boscq  (G.)
  Syphilis du testicule.  Toulouse med., 1909, 2. s., xi, 267-
  269.—Uhlenhuth & Mulzer (P.)  Ueber experimen-
  telle  Kaninchensyphilis mit besonderer Beriicksichti-
  gung der Impfsyphilis des Hodens. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhts-
  amte, Berl., 1909, xxxiii, 183-200.-----------. Demons-
  tration  einer experimentellen  Hodensyphilis des Ka-
  ninchens.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena,
  1909,  xliv,  107-109.—Vasiliu  (C.)   Testicul  syphilitic
  stang (fongus); castrate; vindecare.  [Syphilitic  right
  testicle...;  recovery.]  Spitalul, BucurescI,  1902,  xxii,
  476-479.—"Venot.  Syphilis du scrotum et du testicule;
  hernie du testicule a travers une large  ouverture du
  scrotum.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de  med. et chir. de Bor-
  deaux (1911),  1912, 32.  Also: Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de
  Bordeaux,  1911,  xxxii,  162-164.—Vignard.  Testicule
  svphilitique. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1912,2. s., xxx, 33-35.—
  Williams (C.)  Svphilitic testicle. Clin.  J., Lond.,
  1902-3, xxi, 56-61.—Zanotti (M.)  Su  di un caso di
  fungo sifllitico nel testicolo.  Gazz.  internaz. di med.,
  Napoli,  1909, xii, 73.

Testicle (Thrombosis of).
    Lehmann.   * Ein Fall von hainorrhagischem
  Infarkt und Nekrose des Hodens.  8°.   Leipzig,
  1906.
    Engliseh  (D. J.)  Ueber den hamorrhagischen In-
  farct des Hodens una Nebenhodens.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1893, vi, 603; 625.   Also [Abstr.]: Med.-chir.  Cen-
  tralbl.,  Wien, 1893, xxviii, 353.  Also [Abstr.]:  Wien.
  med.  BL, 1893, xvi, 303.—Mayer (0. J.) Chronic inflam-
  mation of the  spermatic cord,  with heemorrhagic infil- 
TESTICLE.                                    774                                  TESTICLE.
Testicle (Thrombosis of).
  tration and gangrene of the testis following thrombosis
  of the vessels.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1897, xxvi, 666-675.—
  Mlcliael (M.  J.)  Die Entstehung und  Organisation
  des Hodeninfarkts.  Frankfurt. Ztschr. f. Path., Wiesb.,
  1911, ix, 303-333, 3 pl.

Testicle (Torsion of).
    See, also, Testicle (Necrosis of).
    Satjerbrey (E. W. L.)   *Ein kasuistischer
  Beitrag zur  Torsion des Leistenhodens.    8°.
  Jena, 1904.
    Attlee (W.)  Note on a case of torsion of the testicle.
  Lancet, Lond., 1911, ii, 761.—Bryan (R. C.)  Volvulus
  testis.  Tr. M.  Soc. Virg. 1905, Richmond,  1906,  xxxvi,
  402-410.  Also:  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond,
  1905-6, x, 433-437.—Cabot (A. T.) A case  of strangula-
  tion of the testis due to torsion of the cord.  Boston M. &
  S. J., 1903, cxlviii, 700.—Chevassu (M.)  Bistournage
  spontan6 d'un testicule non ectopique. Arch. gen. de
  chir., Par., 1908, ii, 225-233. Also: Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1908, lxxxiii, 330-333.—Corner (E.  M.)  Torsion
  of the testicle.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1907,  17. s., iv, 228-
  238.—Cotte.  Volvulus du  testicule.  Lyon med., 1911,
  cxvi, 758.—Delbet (P.)  Torsion d'un testicule ectopie.
  Paris chirurg.,  1912, iv, 65-68.—Duchamp  & Vial.
  Bistournage spontane d'un,testicule retenu  dans le trajet
  inguinal. Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1909, xxviii, 87.—Du-
  jon & ChSgut.  Un  cas de bistournage  spontane du
  testicule, simulant une hernie etrangl^e. Arch. prov. de
  chir., Par., 1900, ix, 653-659.—Edington (G. H.)  A tes-
  ticle strangulated by  torsion of pedunculated mesor-
  chium.  Glasgow M. J., 1904, lxi, 382-384.   Also: Lancet,
  Lond., 1904, i, 1782-1785.—Eitel (G. G.)  A case of torsion
  of the testicle.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1905, xxv,
  418.—Fasano  (M.)   Pseudostrozzamento erniario da
  testicolo in ectopia inguinale aderente ad uu' ansa in-
  testinale.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1907, xv, 1512-1521.— Go-
  iiiii (R. M.)  A case of torsion of the testicle; with notes
  on  the pathological condition in three specimens, by A.
  Keith.   Lancet,  Lond.,  1906,  i,  370.—Heaton  (G.)
  Strangulation of an undescended testicle.  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1905, ii,  1342.—Joly (J.)   A propos d'un cas de
  torsion du testicule.  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1905,
  xliv,  358-361.—Lexer (E.)  Ein  Fall von Torsion des
  Hodens mit Missbildung des Nebenhodens.  Arb. a. d.
  chir. Klin. d. k. Univ., BerL, 1895, ix, 38-49.—Macaigne
  & Van verts.  Torsion d'un testicule en ectopie  ingui-
  nale; eclatement  de l'epididvme. Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par.,  1898, lxxiii, 267-272.—Murray (R. W.) The eti-
  ology of torsion of the testis. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912. ii,
  7-9.—Owen (E.)  Acase of axial rotation of the testis.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1893, ii, 1247-1249.—Patfet.  Strangula-
  tion of the testicle without rotation.  Ibid., 1894, i, 538.—
  Perry (S. II.)  Axial rotation of the testicle (torsion of
  spermatic cord), causing strangulation. Birmingh. M.
  Rev., 1898, xliii, 279-289, 1  tab.—Pillet.  Bistournage
  d'un testicule en ectopie interstitielle.  Rev. gen. de clin.
  et de therap., Par., 1911, xxv, 806-808.—Porinelli (F.)
  La torsione del testicolo.  Corriere san.,  Milano, 1910,
  xxi, 386-389.—Quadllieg.  Ein Fall von habitueller
  Torsion des  linken Testis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1907,  xxxiii, 213s.—Rigby (H.  M.) &
  Howard (R. J.)  Torsion of the testis  Lancet, Lond.,
  1907, i, 1415-1421.—Saksaganski (M.) Volvulus testis.
  Trudi  Kivev. Khirurg.  Ob-h. (V.iOx-9), 1910, 175-184.—
  Scliwarz (F. A.) Ein Fall von Hodentorsion. Jahresb.
  d. ii. chir. Klin, zu Wien 1906, Berl. & Wien, 1907, 45^7.—
  Seraliui (G.)  Sulla torsione del testicolo.  Gior. d. r.
  Accad. di med. di Torino, 1911,4. s., xvii, 320-324.—Sheen
  (A.) A caseof axial rotation of the testis. Lancet,Lond.,
  1896, i, 990.—Stiles  (H. J.) Hernial sac and strangulated
  testicle.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1901-2,  n. s., xxi, 7 —
  Tytgat(E.)   Note sur un cas de torsion double d'un
  testicule ectopique.  Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1909,
  lxxvi. 93.—Uffreduzzi (O.) La torsione  del testicolo,
  con speciale riguardo alia torsione del testicolo erniario.
  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1909,  4. s., xv, 17-
  45.—Williams (W. W.)  Torsion of the testicles.   Med.
  Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1903, xxiv, 543-545.  Also: N. York
  M. J., 1903, lxxvii, 1024.

Testicle  (Transplantation of).
    Boda (F.-O.-L.)   *De l'autogreffe  du  testi-
  cule apres la section  totale des elements  du
  cordon.  8°.  Lille, 1901.
     Pelicier  (A.)   *De  la transposition opera-
  toire du testicule; methode  et procedes de Lon-
  guet.   8°.   Paris, 1902.
     -----.   The s.ime.  8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Cevo lotto  (G.)  Ueber Verpflanzungen und Gefrie-
  rungen der Hoden.  Frankf. Ztschr. f. Chir., Wiesb.,
  1909, iii, 331-338, 1 pl.—Foa (C.) Sul trapiantamento
  dei testicoli.  Riv. di biol. gen., Torino, 1901, iii, 329-339.
  Also,  transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1901, xxxv, 337-
Testicle (Transplantation of).
  348.—Fogos (A.) Zur  Hodentransplantation bei Hiih-
  nen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xii, 446.—Galin (M.
  A.)   O smleshtshenii  ya'ichka  pod kozhu  pakhovol
  oblasti; tri nablyudeniya.  [On the transposition of the
  testicle under the skin of the inguinal region; three ob-
  servations.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1899, v, 130-140.—Gofoell
  (R.)  Versuche fiber Transplantation des Hodens in die
  Bauchhcihle.  Centralbl. f. allg. Path.  u. path. Anat.,
  Jena, 1898, ix, 737-739.—Hammond (L. J.) & Sutton
  (H. A.)  An abstract report of a case of transplantation
  of a testicle. Internat. Clin., Phila.,  1912,22. s., i, 150-154,
  3 pl.—Herlitzka (A.)  Sul  trapiantamento dei testi-
  coli.   Arch. f.  Entwcklngsmechn. d.  Organ., Leipz.,
  1899, ix, 140-156.  Also, transl: Arch.  ital. de biol., Turin,
  1899-1900, xxxii, 274-292.—Laval (E.) La transposition
  operatoire du testicule.  Bull, med., Par., 1902, xvi, 1086.—
  Lode (A.)  Zur Transplantation der Hoden bei Hiihnen.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1895, viii, 345.—Lukashevich
  (V. I.)  Peresadka  yaichnikov; nleskolko  opitov nad
  zhivotnimi.  [Transplantation  of testicles; experiments
  on animals.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1901, xxii, 914-917.—
  Mauclaire*  La svnorchidie artificiel le. Ann. d. mal.
  d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1905, ii, 1601-1614.—Meyns (R.)
  Ueber Froschhodentransplantation.  Arch, f. d. ges. Phy-
  siol., Bonn, 1910, exxxii, 433-493, 1 pl.—Pavlovski (M.
  K.)  K khirurgii mochepolovikh organov; opit peresadki
  ya'ichek v bryushnuyu polost.  [Surgery  of  the genito-
  urinary organs; transplantation of  the testicles into  the
  abdominal cavity.]  Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1911, iv, 405-
  409.—Zalachas. De  la  transplantation du testicule.
  Med. et hyg., Brux., 1906. iv, 241; 265.

Testicle (Tuberculosis of).
    Causeret  (P.)    *Pachyvaginalite  et hema-
  tocele de nature tuberculeuse.  8Q.   Lyon, 1904.
    Chevki  (M.)   *De  l'6pididyrno-orchite  tu-
  berculeuse aigue.   4°.  Lyon, 1894.
    Dumont (L.)   *La tuberculose testiculaire
  est-elle locale?  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Gartner (H.)  * Ueber eine  teratoide Misch-
  Geschwulst  des  Hodens.   8°.    Freiburg  i.
  Baden, 1897.
    Harress (R.)  * Beitrag zur Lehre von der
  Tuberculosis testis.   [Wurtzburg.]  8°.  Sonne-
  berg, 1896.
    Javelly  (E.-A.-J.-A.)    * Contribution a
  1'6tude de la tuberculose galopante du testicule.
  8°.   Bordeaux, 1904.
    Kalter (N.)   *Zur Histogenese der Tuber-
  kulose des Hodens.   8°.   Bonn, 1893.
    Kantorowicz   (H.)   * Ueber   die  Hoden-
  Tuberkulose bei Kindern.  8°.  Berlin, 1893.
    Koenig  (R.)   * Beitrag  zum  Studium der
  Hoden tuberculose.   8°.  Leipzig,  1898.
    Also, in:  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1898, xlvii,
  502-522.
    Lorenz  (M.)    * Ueber Tuberculosis testis.
  8°.   Wurzburg, 1892.
    Matheus  (E.)   * Ueber  Hodentuberkulose.
  8°.   Wurzburg, 1893.
    Meyer  (F.  K. A.)   *Die intrakanalikulare
  Form der Hodentuberkulose;  Untersuchungen
  mit  Weigert's Elastin-Fiirbung.   8°.   Wiirz-
  burg, 1902.
    Neuhaus  (H.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Tu-
  berkulose des Hodens  bei einem neunmonat-
  lichen Kinde.  8°.  Zurich,  1895.
    Samuel (A.)   *Der Hoden bei Nebenhoden-
  tuberkulose.   8°.   Bonn,  1911.
    Also, in: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1911, xxv, 725;  745.
    Tilinski (V. M.)  *Eksperimentalniya dan-
  niya k voprosu o bugorchatkie yaichka.  [Ex-
  perimental data on tuberculosis of the testicle.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1910.
    Abell (I.)  Tuberculosis of the testicle and epididy-
  mis.  Am.  Pract. & News, Louisville, 1901, xxxii, 46-51.
  Also: Medicine, Detroit, 1902,  viii, 819-826.—Asch  (P.)
  Die Tuberkulose und die Tuberkulinose des Hodens.
  Ztschr. f. Urol., Berl. u. Leipz.. 1909, iii, 712-719.—A usset
   (E.) & Breton. Sur un cas d'orchite tuberculeuse chez
  un enfant de trois semaines. Bull. Soc. centr. de med. du
  nord, Lille, 1901, 2. s.,v, 259-263. Also: Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1901, v, 597-599.—Azcarreta (V.) Tuberculosis del
  testiculo y del conducto deferente. Gac. med. catal., Bar- 
TESTICLE.
775
TESTICLE.
Testicle (Tuberculosis of).
  eel., 1902, xxv, 5-8. Also: An. med. gaditanos, Cadiz, 1901-
  2, xx, 154-157.—Barling (Gt.)  Acute, double, tubercular
  disease of the bodies of thetesticles. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1891-2, xliii, 106.—Barney (J. D.)  Tubercular epididy-
  mitis; an analysis of 153 cases.  Boston M.  & S. J., 1911,
  clxv, 913-916.—Basset (J.)  Production de vaginalite et
  orchite, chez le cobaye, par  injection de virus tubercu-
  leux  dans le  peritoine. Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet.,
  Par., 1910, lxiv, 88.—Battistini  (A.)  Contributo alia
  casuistica della tubercolosi del testicolo.  Suppl. al Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1895-6,  ii,  793-796.—von Baumgarten.
  Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Histologie der
  Hodentuberculose.   Verhandl.  d.  deutsch. path. Ge-
  sellsch. 1900, BerL, 1901, 91-94.  Also: Wien.  med. Wchn-
  schr., 1900,1, 2057-2059.  Also [Abstr.]:  Aerztl. Centr.-Ztg.,
  Wien, 1900, xii, 685.—Begouin.  Tuberculisation galo-
  pante du testicule.   Gas. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1903, xxiv, 170.—Broca (A.)   Tuberculose testiculaire
  chez  l'enfant.  Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par., 1902,  lxxv, 313-318.
  -----. Tuberculose testiculaire et herniaire avec ascite.
  J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1905,  lxxvi, 94-100. -----.
  Tuberculose testiculaire de l'enfant.   Rev. prat, d'obst.
  etde paediat., Par., 1909, xxii, 33-41 —Brusca In pi (M.)
  Osservazioni cliniche e terapeutichenella tubercolosi del
  testicolo.  Cesalpino, Arezzo,  1905,  i,  105; 191.—Calot.
  Les tuberculoses du  testicule et de l'epididyme. Cong.
  internat.  de la tuberc. 1905, Par., 1906, ii, 87.—Castan
  (A.)  Testicule tuberculeux.  Toulouse med., 1903, 2.  s.,
  v, 226.—Chainbellan. Sur  une forme tres  lente  de
  tuberculose testiculaire. France med., Par., 1897, xliv,
  113-116.—Cholmeley (W. F.)   A  case  of  tuberculous
  testicle in a child aged six months.  Lancet, Lond., 1909,
  ii, 1212.—Comby (J.)  Tuberculose du testicule dans la
  premiere  enfance.   Med. inf., Par.,  1895, ii. 678-681.—
  Coplin (W. M. L.)  Diffuse tuberculosis of the testicle.
  Proc. Path.  Soc. Phila., 1897-8, n. s., i, 207-273.—Cyarza-
  bal  (E.)  Sobre la epididvmitis tuberculosa.  Siglo
  med.,  Madrid,  1912, lix, 147-151. — Delate (J.)  Tu-
  berculose du  testicule gauche et hematocele.  Arch.
  gen.  de med., Par., 1904,  i,  397-899.—Belli  Santi
  (M.)  Sull'  epididimite tubercolare primaria.  Riforma
  med., Roma, 1903, xixp925-928.—Discussion  sur la tu-
  berculose testiculaire.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1899, n. s., xxv, 438,458; 477; 507; 526; 566: 590.—Dock
  (G.)  Tuberculosis of the testis.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila.
  (1887-9), 1891, xiv, 207.—Freda (A.)  Contributo all' ana-
  tomia patologica della  tuberculosi  del testicolo.  Gior.
  internaz.  d. sc. med.,  Napoli,  1907,  n.  s., xxix, 989-
  992.—Gerono (A.)  Le cellule interstiziali del testicolo
  dei tubercolosi.  Liguri med.,  Genova, 1912, v, 69-71.—
  Hamonic (P.)  De la tuberculose  du testicule et  de
  l'epididyme. Rev. clin. d'androl. etde gynec, Par., 1900,
  vi, 321; 353: 1901, vii, 7; 33; 65; 98;  129; 161.—Hasen-
  camp (O.)  Tuberculosis of testicles. Fort Wayne M.
  J.-Mag., 1898,  xviii,  107-109.— Hochsinger.  [Hoden-
  tuberkulose im friihen Kindesalter.] Mitt. d.  Gesell-
  sch. f. inn.  Med. u. Kinderh.  in Wien, 1907,  vi, 77-79.
  Also:  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1907,  lvii, 693.—Horand
  (R.)  Tuberculose inflammatoire dela vaginale testicu-
  laire; hydrocele vaginale d'origine  tuberculeuse.  Lyon
  med., 1908, ex, 985-991.— Howard (R. J.)  Tuberculosis
  of the testis in children.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1907,
  iv,  181-189.  Also: Rep. Soc. Study  Dis.  Child., Lond.,
  1906-7, vii, 125-137.-----. Note on a case of tuberculosis
  of the testis illustrating an unusual  abnormality of the
  vas deferens.  Lancet, Lond.,  1908, i, 230.—Hutinel.
  La tuberculose testiculaire chez l'enfant.  Med. mod.,
  Par., 1908, xix, 130— Jacobson (W. H. A.)  Some prac-
  tical points in  the pathology and treatment of  tubercu-
  losis of the testicle.   Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1903, xvii,
  417; 485. -----. Tuberculosis of the testicle. Polyclin.,
  Lond., 1903, vii, 158.—Jonas (A. F.)   Orchitis, epididy-
  mitis; tubercular. Omaha Clinic, 1893-4, vi, 428-434.—
  Tones (G. W.)  Tuberculosis of the epididymis and tes-
  ticle.   Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1904, xxxii,  270-273.—Jor-
  dan  (M.)  Zur Pathologie und Therapie  der Hoden-
  tuberkulose.  Beitr. z. Klin. d. Tuberk.,  Wiirzb., 1901, i,
  207-228.—Kafuji fO.)   [Examination of the sudden de-
  velopment of  tuberculous  orchitis.]   Fukuiken Igaku
  Kwai Zasshi, 1895,  no. 19,  13-15.—Keyes (E. L.), jr.
  Tuberculosis of the  testicle; observations upon 100 pa-
  tients.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1907, xiv, 918-937, 3 pl.  Also,
  Reprint. Also: Am. J. Urol., N. Y., 1907, iii, 131-149.  [Dis-
  cussion],  163-172.—Kitayama  (K.) [Tubercular  or-
  chitis]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1903,1143; 1193;  1215.—Krae-
  mer  (C.)  Experimentelle  Beitrage  zum Studium der
  Hodentuberkulose.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesell-
  sch. 1900, Berl., 1901,94-98.  Also: Wien.med. Wchnschr.,
  1900,1, 2121-2123.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1900, Leipz., 1901,  lxxii, pt. 2,
  2. Hlfte., 13.—Lapowski.  Tuberculosis of testicle and
  tuberculide of the body.  J.  Cutan.  Dis. incl. Syph., N.
  Y., 1908, xxvi, 325.—Lassar (O.) [Doppelseitige tuber-
  kulose Hodenentziindung.]  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1903,  xxix, Ver.-Beil.,  397.— Iiaurie (A.
  S.)  Tuberculosis of the testicle in a bull.  Vet. J. & Ann.
  Comp. Path., Lond., 1898, xlvii, 24.—I.e Clerc (R.)
  Tuberculose testiculaire; quelques  reflexions anatomo-
Testicle (Tuberculosis of).
  cliniques.  Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 738-74L—Lewis (R
  CM.)  Tuberculosis of thetesticles. N. Albanv M. Herald,
  1909, xxvii, 115-117.—Lotsch (F.)  Die  H'erkunft der
  intrakanalikularen Riesenzellenbeider Hoden-Tuberku-
  lose.  Virchow's Arch. f. path.  Anat. [etc.1, Berl., 1912
  ccvii, 194-200.—Lucas (C.)  Tubercular disease of the
  testis.  Guy's Hosp.  Gaz.,  Lond., 1895, n. s.,  ix, 81-83.—
  Maugham (J. E.)   Acase of tubercular testis.  Nash-
  ville J. M. & S., 1895, lxxvii,  14— Murcozzi (V.)  Ac-
  tions des poisons de la tuberculose sur le parenchyme du
  testicule.  Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1907, ii,
  974-1004.—Mauelalre (P.)  L'hematocele tuberculeuse
  latente de la tunique vaginale.  Tribune med., Par., 1903,
  2. s., xxxv, 310.—Mercler.  Tuberculose du testicule a
  evolution anormale.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1892, lxvii,
  53. ------. Tuberculose du testicule et du cordon.  Ibid.,
  341.—Michon.   Testicule tuberculeux chez un enfant.
  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lvon (1889), 1890,
  xxix, pt. 2,139—Moizard & Bacaloglu.  Tubercu-
  lose  testiculaire, epididymaire, des vesicules  seminales
  et de  la  prostate  chez un enfant de 15 mois.  Bull.
  et mem.  Soc.  anat. de  Par.,  1900,  lxxv,   615-617.—
  Montaz. D'un mode de debut frequent et  non decrit
  de l'orchi-epididymite tuberculeuse aigue.  Assoc, franc.
  pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r., Par., 1887, xvi, pt. 2, 863-867.—
  Mori  (R.)  [Tuberculosis of the testicles.]  Chiba Iga-
  kukwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902, no. 54, 1-20.—Notta.   Le
  testicule tuberculeux devant les conseils de revision.
  Union, med., Par., 1893, 3. s., lv, 559.—Noulis.  Tuber-
  culose  testiculaire.  Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant., 1902-3,
  94-96.—Orchio-epididimiti e deferentiti tubercolari.
  Ist. di  clin. chir. d. r. Univ. di Pisa.   Rendic. d. operaz.,
  1898-1901, 122-125.—Perrando (G. G.)  Sulla capacita
  generativa nella tubercolosi nel testicolo.  Gior. di med.
  leg., Pavia, 1904, x, 1-32.—Phocas.   De la tuberculose
  du testicule et des affections du  testicule sur l'enfant.
  Nord med., Lille, 1898, iv, 40-44.—Poissonnier (G.)
  Le testicule tuberculeux infantile.  Gaz.  d. hop., Par.,
  1907, lxxx, 375-381.—Poncet.  Orchi-epididymite tu-
  berculeuse avec granulie du testicule.  Lyon med., 1902,
  xcviii, 675.—Price (J. W.)  Tuberculous testicle;  ex-
  hibition of specimen and reportof case.  Kentucky M. J.,
  Bowling Green,  1911-12, x, 365-367.—Bazzaborii (G.)
  Su di un caso di tubercolosi del testicolo con in versione an-
  teriore totale (inversione a fionda).  Clin, mod., Firenze,
  1907, xiii, 149-164.—Roberts (W. O.)  Tubercular testis.
  Am.  Pract. & News, Louisville, 1898, xxv, 97-99.—Ro-
  cher  (L.)   Tuberculose epididymaire chez l'enfant.
  J. de med. de Bordeaux,  1904, xxxiv, 61; 84.—Rochs &
  Coste. Ueber traumatische Gelenk- und Hodentuberku-
  lose. Veroffentl. a. d. Geb. d. Mil.-San.- Wes., Berl., 1906,
  35. Hft., 1-28.—St.-Jacques (E.) Tuberculose testicu-
  laire.  Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1899, xxviii, 449-
  455.—Scalone (I.)  Forma strana di tubercolosi primi-
  tiva calcifica della vaginale ad evoluzione tardiva non
  comune. Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 365-
  372.—Smith (F.J.) Tubercular testis. Abstr.Tr. Hunterian
  Soc. 1900-1901, Lond., 1902, 111-113.—Smith (R.)  Tuber-
  cular disease of the testis, presenting unusual conditions.
  Polyclin.,  Lond., 1901, v, 141—Stiles (H. J.)  Tuber-
  culosis of the tunica vaginalis testis, with a clinical and
  pathological report of two cases. Edinb. Hosp. Rep., 1894,
  ii, 527-546, 2 pl.—TSdenat (E.)  Tuberculose du testi-
  cule.   N. Montpel. med., 1898, viii, 705; 709:  ix, 33; 65.
  Also, in his: Lee. de clin. chir. [etc.], 8°, Montpel. & Par.,
  1900, 411-453. —Thorndike (P.) &  Bailey (W. T.)
  Tuberculosis  of  the  testicle.  Boston  M. & S. J., 1902,
  cxlvii,  12.   [Discussion], 20.—Tuflier.  De la virulence
  du liquide de l'hydrocele symptomatique do la tubercu-
  lose testiculaire.   Cong. p. l'etude de la tuberculose 1891,
  Par., 1892, ii, 683-688.—Vsi lias.  Tuberculose aigue du
  testicule; fongus superflciel.  Province med., Lyon, 1897,
  xi, 97-99.—Vance (Ap  M.)  Tuberculosis of testicle.
  Louisville Month. J. M.  &  S., 1906-7, xiii,  103-105.—
  Vandeweghe (C.)  De la  tuberculose du testicule et
  de l'epididyme.  Flandre med., Gand, 1895, ii, 587-591.—
  Venot.  Tuberculose testiculaire chez un enfant.  J.
  de med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxxvi,  345.—Verhoogen
  (J.)  La tuberculose testiculaire.  Policlin., Brux., 1899,
  viii, 249-253.—Vijinard  (P.) & Thevenot (L.)  Trois
  cas de  tuberculose testiculaire chez l'enfant.  Ann. de
  med. et chir. inf., Par., 1911, xv, 561-566.  Also: Rev. prat.
  d'obst.  et de  paediat., Par., 1911, xxiv, 290-305.—Vria-
  niont.  Tuberculose testiculaire primitive (?) de l'ap-
  pareil  gengrateur  chez un vieillard.   Ann.  Soc. med.-
  chir. de  Liege,  1896, xxxv,  66.—Walker (K. M.) &
  Hawes (C. S.)   Tuberculous  disease of the testis and
  epididymis, with special reference to the acute form, as
  illustrated  by two cases.   St. Barth. Hosp.  Rep. 1911,
  Lond.,  1912, xlvii, 135-147— Wharton (H. R.) Tuber-
  culous  testicle.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1887-9), 1891, xiv,
  209.—Wick (L.)  Ueber einen Fall von Hodentubercu-
  lose mit Auftreten subcutaner Granulationsgesernvulste.
  Wien.med. Wchnschr., 1895,xiv,916; 977.—Wilkinson
  (H.)   Tuberculosis of the testicle.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y.,
  1908,  xxii, 181-183.—Yampoller (S.)   Tuberculosis tes-
  tis.   Objazat. pat.-anat. izlied. stud. med. imp. Charkov.
  Univ.,  1892, 477-181. 
TESTICLE.
776
TESTICLE.
Testicle (Tuberculosis of, Treatmentof).
    Anger (L.-B.)  * Contribution a  l'etude  du
  traitement de la tuberculose orehi-epididymaire.
  8°.  Paris, 1908.
    Arnal  (L.-V.-F.-M.)   *De la  tuberculose
  testiculaire  et  de ses  divers traitements chez
  l'adulte et chez l'enfant.  8°.  Lille, 1900.
    Chevrolle (A.)  * Traitement de la  tuber-
  culose testiculaire.  4°.  Paris, 1896.
    Degrenne(A.)  * Traitement de la tubercu-
  lose du testicule.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Drammer(0.  O. H. J.)   * Ueber radikale und
  konservative Therapie der Hodentuberkulose.
  8°.  Bonn, 1902.
    Euvrard  (E.)  * Traitement de  l'orchi-epi-
  didymite tuberculeuse par la destruction ignee.
  4°.  Paris, 1894.
    Fays  (L.-E.)  * Traitement du testicule  tu-
  berculeux.  4°.  Paris, 1896.
    Mac-Guffie  (F.)  * Tuberculose  testiculaire
  et son traitement.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Malinsky (M.)  *Contribution a l'etude de
  la pathogenie et du traitement de la tuberculose
  testiculaire.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Nesse (E. W. C.)   * Ueber die Behandlung
  der Orchitis-  und  Epididymitis tuberculosa.
  [Halle.]  8°.  Halle a. S., 1901.
    Pedebidou (J.)  * Indications g6ne>ales  du
  traitement de la tuberculose du testicule.  Ex-
  pose et choix des procedes.  8°.   Paris,  1899.
     Ropers (P.-M.-E.)   *De la valeur compared
  des traitements de la  tuberculose  testiculaire.
  8°.  Bordeaux,  1900.
    Abell (I.)  Treatmentof tuberculosis of testicle and
  epididvmis.  Am. J. Dermat., St. Louis, 1902, vi, 145-150.
  Also: Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1902, xxxiii, 241-
  248.  [Discussion], 256-261.—Arnal. Traitement de la
  tuberculose testiculaire  chez l'adulte et chez  l'enfant.
  Nord med., Lille, 1900, vi,  28; 38.—Batut  (L.)   Traite-
  ment de la tuberculose du testicule.   Ann. d. mal. d.
  org. genito-urin., Par., 1906, xxiv, 1201-1228.—Ber ard.
  Un cas  de tuberculose testiculaire double traitee  par
  rhvperhemie passive (methode de  Bier).  Lyon med.,
  1907, cviii, 106-108.—Bisse 11 (J. B.)  The  treatment of
  tuberculous testicle.  Med. News,  N.  Y., 1904, lxxxv,
  111-115.— Bohdanowiez.   Wstrzykiwania   modyfl-
  kacyjne w leczeniu gruzlicy jadra i przyiadrza. [Modi-
  fying injections in the treatment of tuberculosis of the
  testicle and epididymis.]   Medycyna, Warszawa, 1902,
  xxx, 514; 539.  Also, transl: Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-
  urin., Par., 1902, xx, 711-716.—Bonnel'oy (E.) Obser-
  vation d'un cas double de testicule tuberculeux traite et
  gueri par les efnuves de haute frequence.  Arch, d'elec-
  tric. med., Bordeaux, 1906, xiv, 339-341.—Boy land (H.)
  Case of tuberculous orchitis successfully treated by the
  galvanic current; permanent cure.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1896, xlix, 693-695.—Capurro  (M. A.)  La tubercolosi
  del testicolo con speciale  riguardo  al suo trattamento.
  Pammatone, Genova, 1906,  x, no. 3, 3-62.—Chupin (A.)
  Trois cas de tuberculose du testicule traites par l'abra-
  sion.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1896, xxvii,
  321-325.—De Francesco (D.) Contributo alia casistica
  ed alia cura della tubercolosi orchio-epididimaria.  Riv.
  veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1903, xxxix, 83; 122; 172; 251;
  358; 398.—De Garmo (W. B.)  Tuberculous testicle and
  the X-ray.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxvii, 576.—Falcone
  (R.) Contributo alia chiruTgia conservatrice nella tu-
  bercolosi testicolare. Med. ital., Napoli, 1903, i, 474; 492.—
  Fevrier.  Traitement de la tuberculose testiculaire.
  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r., 1899-1900, p. cxxiii. Also:
  Rev. med. de  Test, Nancy, 1900, xxxii, 472.—Finoc-
  chlaro (G.)  La cura iodica nell' orchioepididimite tu-
  bercolare.  Ann. d. r. Ist. di clin. chir. di Roma, 1908, i,
  217-231.—Galantc (P.)   Un caso di orchi-epididimite
  tubercolare guarito con la jonizzazione di iodo.   Ann. di
  elett. med. [etc.], Napoli, 1909, viii, 111-115.—Harm nii
  (E.) Die konservative Behandlung der Hodentuberku-
  lose.  Ztschr. f. Urol., Berl. u. Leipz., 1908, ii, 681-690.—
  Herman (M. W.)  Kilka uwag  w sprawie  leczenia
  gruzlicy mder.  [Treatment of tuberculosis of the tes-
  ticles.]  Gaz.  lek., Warszawa,  1901, 2.  s.,  xxi,  890;  921;
  971.—Hutchinson (J.)  Tubercular disease of the tes-
  tis;  secondary implication of  genito-urinary  system;
  question  of treatment.  Polyclin., Lond., 1902,  vi, 262.—
  Laval (E.)  Traitement de la tuberculose testiculaire.
  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1901, cxlii, 596-606.—
  Loze (H.) & Privat (J.)  Traitement conservateur de
  la tuberculose du testicule.  Rev.  gen. de clin. et de
Testicle (Tuberculosis of, Treatmentof).'
  therap., Par., 1907, xxi, 105-107.—Murphy (J. B.)  Tu-
  berculosis of the testicle; with special consideration of
  its conservative treatment.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1900, xxxv, 1187; 1276; 1346; 1407; 1478. Also, Reprint.
  Also [Discussion]: Chicago M. Recorder, 1900, xix, 263-
  269.—Nicolich (G.)  Contributo  alia cura della tuber-
  colosi del  testicolo.   Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia,
  1901, xxxiv, 525-530.—Ozenne.   Traitement de la tu-
  berculose primitive du  testicule  par les injections de
  chlorure de zinc.  Cong. p. l'etude de la tuberculose 1893,
  Par., 1894, iii, 530-533.—Peple (W. L.)   The diagnosis
  and treatment of tuberculosis of the testicle. Richmond
  J. Pract.,  1908, xxii,  235-244. Also: Virginia M. Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 1908-9, xiii, 437-442.  Also: Charlotte
  (N. C.) M. J., 1909, lix, 183-186.—Pleister (C. E.)  Con-
  servation treatment of tuberculous testicle.  Med. Brief,
  St. Louis,  1910, xxxviii, 391.—Biva (U.)  La terapia
  conservativa e gli interventi economici nella tubercolosi
  del testicolo.   Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1908, lvi, 401-
  432.—Bocher (H.-L.) La stase veineuse (methode de
  Bier) et la tuberculose testiculaire.   Gaz. hebd. d. sc.
  med. de Bordeaux, 1908, xxix, 578-581.—Kotinan (Ye.
  A.)  Rol iskusstvennikh venoznikh zastoyev pri tuber-
  kulyoznikh i gonorrolnikh  epididimitakh.   [R61e of
  artificial venous  stasis in tubercular and gonorrhoeal
  epididymitis.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Khar-
  kov, 1907,  xiii, 334-336.—Takaki (Y.)   Treatment of
  tubercular epididymitis.  Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1912,
  xxxi, 151-155. — Zamuravkin  (K. I.)  Tuberkuloz
  ya'ichka i pridatka; klinika i. llecheniye.  [Tuberculosis
  of the testicle and epididymis: clinic  and treatment.]
  Imp.  Vovenno-Med. Akad.  Trudi  hosp. khir.  klin.
  Fyodorova, S.-Peterb., 1907-8, ii, 111-256.

Testicle (Tuberculosis of, Treatment of ,

   Operative).
    Audebal (A.)   * De l'£pid dymectomie dans
  la tuberculose testiculaire.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Berthelot (P.)   * Resultats eioignes du trai-
  tement de la  tuberculose testiculaire  par les
  operations £conomiques.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Chassin (D.)   * Des operations ^conomiques
  sur  le testicule tuberculeux.  8°.  Lyon, 1897.
    Drammer  (C.  O. H. J.)   * Ueber  radikale
  und konservative Therapie bei  Hodentuberku-
  lose.  8°.  Bonn,  1902.
    Dummel (P.)  * Die operative Behandlung der
  Hoden- und. Nebenhodentuberkulose.   [ Halle-
  Wittinberg.]  8°.  Halle a. S., 1906.
    Ilieff  (M.)  * Resultats  edoign£s du traite-
  ment de la tuberculose testiculaire par castra-
  tion.  8°.  Lausanne, 1906.
    Mongeot  (H.-L.)   * Operations  conserva-
  trices et orchidotomie dans la tuberculose testi-
  culaire.   8°.   Nancy, 1899.
    Petit (C.)  * Resultats immediats et eioignes
  de  l'epididymectomie  pour  tuberculose.   8°.
  Paris, 1904.
    Sarrutte  (L.)   * Contribution a l'etude du
  traitement chirurgical de la  tuberculose du tes-
  ticule. 8°.   Toulouse, 1900.
    Schmidt ( E.)    * Ueber  Hodentuberkulose
  mit besonderer  Beriicksichtigung  der  in der
  Guttinger chirurgischen Klinik in den letzten
  Jahren  zur  Behandlung gekommenen Fiille.
  8°.   Gottingen, 1896.
    Stein  (M.)   * Die  operative  Behandlungs-
  weise der Hodentuberkulose.   8°.  Munchen,
  1909.
    Thomas (H.)  * Resultats eloigned du traite-
  ment de  la tuberculose testiculaire par la cas-
  tration.  8°.  Lyon, 1900.
    Aljilave (P.)  Fongus superficiel  tuberculeux du
  testicule apres cure radicale d'hvdrocele.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1909, lxxxiv,  521-527.—Andre. De
  l'incision exploratricc du testicule tuberculeux.  Rev.
  prat. d. trav. de med., Par., 1899, lvi,  177-179. Also: Soc.
  de med. de Nancy.  C.-r.... Mem., 1898-9, pp. lxiii-lxv.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Bull,  med., Par., 1899, xiii, 237—Azca-
  rreta (V.)  Tuberculosis del testiculo y del conducto
   deferente; reseeci6n de ambos 6rganos; euraci6n.  Gac
  med. catal., Barcel., 1902,  xxv,  5-8.—Bardenheuer
  (B.)  Die  operative Behandlung  der Hodentuberculose
  durch Resection der Nebenhoden; mit einer Einleitung
  von F. Bergkammer. Mitt. a. d. Kolner Biirgerhosp., 
TESTICLE.
777
TESTICLE.
Testicle (Tuberculosis of, Treatment of

   Operative).
  Koln & Leipz., 1886, 3. Hft., 1-207, 3 pl— Barnett (C.
  E  )  Present operative necessities for the cure of tuber-
  culous orchitis.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1907, xx, 6-8.
  Also: Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1907, n. s., lviii, 465-471.—
  Baudot (R.)  Traitement de la tuberculose du testicule
  par la castration precoce et par l'ablation totale des voies
  genitales.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1900, xxx, 125-129.—
  Beck  (P.)   Zur  Kastration  bei Hodentuberkulose.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, lxxxiv, 16-28 —
  Berger (L.)  W sprawie operacyjnego leczenia gruzlicy
  jader na podstawie 25-letniej  obserwacyi.  [Operative
  treatment of tuberculosis of the testicle based on obser-
  vations for 25 years.]  Przegl. lek.,  Krak6\v, 1902, xii,
  554-558.   Also, transl:  Arch. f.  klin.  Chir.,  Berl.,  1902,
  lxviii, 915-923.—Blake (J. A.)  Some considerations in
  the treatment of tuberculosis of the testicle.  Med. News,
  N. Y., 1904, lxxxiv, 923.—Blanco (V. P.)  Intervenei6n
  quiriirgica en la tubereuloMs del testiculo.  Rev. espafi.
  de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1908, x, 206-210.  Also: Rev. de
  san. mil. y Med. mil.  espafi., Madrid, 1908, ii, 169-174.—
  Bodine (J. A.)   Resection  of tuberculous testicles.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1903, 12. s., iv, 161-163. —Bogol-
  jubon°'(W.)  Die Resection des Nebenhodens bei der
  Tuberculose.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1904, lxxiv, 261-
  2;i.i — Bolton (P.  R.)   Removal of the testes and semi-
  nal  vesicles for  tuberculosis.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901,
  xxxiv, 306.—Bougie1 (J.)  Tuberculose epididymo-testi-
  culaire: forme massive; poussee inflammatoire de la vesi-
  cule seminale correspondante; integrity  du canal  defe-
  rent; castration.  Bull, et mem. Soe. anat. de Par., 1899,
  lxxiv, 1045-1048.—von Brunu (VV.)  Zur Tuberkulose
  des  Hodens und Nebenhodens.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1905, lxxvii, 235-245.—von Bruns.   Ueber die
  Endresultate der Castration bei Hodentuberculose.  Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.  Chir., BerL, 1901, xxx,
  pt. 2, 57-61.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1901,  lxiii,
  1014-1018— Campbell (J. L.)   A tubercular testicle.
  Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1905, lvi, 101— t'hiene (G.)
  A child, 1| years of age, showing results of a modification
  of the operation usually performed for tuberculous tes-
  ticle with secondary involvement of the skin.  Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1902-3, n. s., xxii, 296.—Cohn.  Resec-
  tion de l'epididyme et d'une portion du testicule pour le-
  sions tuberculeuses.  Bull, etmem. Soc. de chir. de Buca-
  rest, 1904-5, vii, 44.—Co 1 zi (F.)  Tubercolosi di ambedue
  i  testicoli; castrazione; in via di guarigione.   In his: Re-
  soc. d. op. eseg.  ... in Clin.  chir. in Firenze, 8°, 1892,
  161.—Crawford (D. G.)  Castration for tuberculous tes-
  ticle.  Indian M.Gaz., Calcutta, 1903, xxxviii, 170.— Cum-
   ston(C. G.)  Castration  for tuberculosis of  the testicle.
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. &N. Y., 1904,cxxvii, 977-987. Also, Re-
  print. Atso,transL: Ass.franc.d'urol. Proc-verb. 1903, Par.,
  1904, vii, 464-480.-----.Thesurgical treatmentof tuberculo-
  sis of the epididymis and testicle.  Ann. Surg., Phila., P-09,
   xlix,si io-813. Also: Clin. J., Lond., 1908-9, xxxiii, 299-304 —
   Beaver (J. B.)  Excision of a tuberculous right testicle
   and left vasectomy for hvpertrophied prostate.  Internat.
   Clin., Phila., 1901, 11. s., ii, 196-199.—Belaup (S.  P.)
  Tuberculosis  of the testicle; diagnosis  and indications
   for  operation. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1908, lxi, 20-22.—Bel-
   bet (P.) Tuberculose des  testicules;  castration double;
  guerison; petite recidive deferentielle.  Ann. d. mal. d.
  org. genito-urin., Par., 1900, xviii, 955-960.—Belore (X.)
   De  l'orchidotomie: incision exploratrice du testicule et
   epididymectomie dans la tuberculose du testicule.  Gaz,
   hebd. de med., Par., 1898, n. s., iii, 553-556.—Bjalil
   Khan.  Du choix de l'intervention dans la cure opera-
  toire des orchi-epididvmites tuberculeuses.  Cong, inter-
   nat. de  la tuberc 1905, Par., 1906, ii, 88-91— Buplay.
  Traitement chirurgical du testicule tuberculeux.  Rev.
  gen. de  clin. et  de therap., Par., 1897, xi, 769-771.—
   Farkas (I.)  A here  es mellekhere  giimbs megbetege-
  desenek  gydgykezeleserol.  [Treatment  of  tuberculosis
   of the testicle and epididymis.]  Urolog. szemle, Buda-
   pest, 1908,  i, 107-114.—Finocchiaro  (G.)   La cura
   fodica  nell'  orchioepididimite  tubercolare.  Policlin.,
   Roma,  1908, xv, sez. chir., 74-86.—Floersheim.  Fon-
   gus  tuberculeux  du testicule;  castration.   Bull.  Soc.
  Inat. de Par., 1892, lxvii, 530-532.—Foote (C. G.)  The
  surgical treatment of tuberculosis of the testicles.  Am.
  J  Dermat.  & Genito-Urin. Dis.,  St. Louis, 1907, xi, 7,—
   Frank (L.)  Tuberculosis of the testicle.  Louisville
  Month.  J. M. & S., 1903-4, x, 345-347.—Frigaux (L.)
  Tuberculose granulique  massive du  testicule droit; co-
  existence d'une  grosse  hernie  epiploique; castration;
  cure radicale.  Bull,  et  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1911,
  lxxxvi  716.—Gibson (C. L.)   A case of castration in
  primary tubercular epididymitis in a patient aged eighty-
   one   Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1894, xlvi, 35-38. — Giraud &
  Chandelux. Castration dans un cas  de  testicule tu-
  berculeux.   Mem. et compt.-rend. Soe. d.  sc. med. de
  Lvon (1886),  1887,  xxvi, pt. 2, 81-84.-Goldinanii (E.
  E )   Die Tuberkulose der Scheidenhaut des Hoaens,
  nebst Bemerkungen iiber ihr Verhaltnis zur Peritoneal-
  tuberkulose.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1895, xiii, 584-
  698  1 pl —Guyon.  Castration  dans un cas de tuber-
Testicle (Tuberculosis of,  Treatment of,

   Operative).
  culose testiculaire. J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1902,
  lxxiii, 731-734.—Haas (E.)  Ueber die Resultate  der
  Castration bei Hodentuberkulose.  Beitr. z. klin.  Chir.,
  Tiibing., 1901, xxx, 345-400.— Haynes (I. S.)  Tuber-
  culosis of the testicle; epididymectomy; grafting of the
  vas deferens into the globus  major.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1905,  xii, 744-755.  [Discussion], 780-784. —Horvvitz
  (O.)  Analysis of ninety-six  operations for the  relief of
  tuberculosis of the testicle.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1902,  xxxviii,  1607-1614.— Hliltl (H.)   Tuberculosis
  miatt vegzett epididymektomia esetek.  [Cases of  epidi-
  dymectomy for tuberculosis.}  Urol ogia, Budapest, 1903,
  9-11.— Humbert (G.)  Traitement  chirurgical  de la
  tuberculose du testicule.  Cong. p. l'etude de la tuber-
  culose 1891, Par., 1892, ii,  597.—Jones (VV.  D.)  The im-
  portance of early extirpation  of the tuberculous  testicle.
  Northwest.  Lancet,  St.  Paul,  1900,  xx, 224.—Kdnig.
  Zur Ausfiihrung der  Castration bei Hodentuberculose.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL, 1901, xxx,
  pt. 1, 83-92.—Kryiiskl  (L.)  W sprawie leczenia ope-
  racyjnego gruzlicy jader.   [Operative treatment of tuber-
  culosis  of the testicles.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w,  1900,
  xxxix, 438-440.—liebesque.  Tuberculose testiculaire;
  castration; guerison.  Ann. Soc. beige  de  chir., Brux.,
  1896-7, iv, 262.—Legueu (F.)  Des operatious conserva-
  trices dans la tuberculose testiculaire.  Rev. internat. de
  med. et de chir., Par.,  1899, x,  325-328.—L.ejars (F.)
  Chirurgie du testicule tuberculeux. Semaine med., Par.,
  1902, xxii, 9-14.—Lerche (W.)  [A case of radical opera-
  tion for tuberculosis  of the testis  and  seminal  vesi-
  cles.]  St. Paul M. J., St.  Paul, Minn., 1906, viii,  488.—
  Lucas (R. C.) • Castration for tuberculous disease  of the
  testis. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s., lxxxi, 14.—
  JVIauclaire.  Traitement de la tuberculose epididymo-
  testiculaire par les ligatures et les sections des elements
  du cordon  spermatique. Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-
  urin., Par.,  1900,  xviii, 356-413.  Also: Presse med., Par.,
  1900, ii, 209. -----. Resultat eloigne du  traitement de la
  tuberculose epididymo-testiculaire a forme massive par
  la ligature du cordon spermatique.  Bull. Soc. de pediat.
  de Par., 1901, iii, 159-162.  Also [Abstr.]: Cong, internat.
  de med.  C. r., Par., 1900,  sect, de chir. gen., 399.—iWeyer
   (W.) Resection of epididymis and orchidotomy for tu-
  berculosis.  Ann.  Surg., Phila.,  1899, xxx,  649. -----.
  Tubercu'losis of the  testes.   Ibid., 1901,  xxxiv,  574.—
  mikhallon? (I.  V.)  Operativnoye llecheniye (kastra-
  tsiya) pri tuberkulozno-kazeoznom porazhenii ya'ichek.
   [Operative treatment (castration)  of tubercular caseous
  testicles ]  Trudi  Syezda Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova
  1891, Mosk., 1892, iv,  562-567.— Milne-Thomson (A.)
  Double castration for tubercular disease; persistence of
  virility.  N. Zealand M. J., Dunedin, 1896, ix, 157-159.—
  rtlinln  (A. V.)   Otslecheniye  dvukh  bugorkovikh
  ya'ichek.  [Excision of two tuberculous testicles.] Vrach,
  St. Petersb., 1900,  xxi, 1206.—Moscheowitz  (A. V.)
  The radical treatment of tuberculosis of the testis.  Med.
   Rec, N. Y., 1900, lviii, 412-415.—Navarro  Garcia (R.)
   Sobre la indicaci6n operatoria en los sarcoceles tubercu-
   loses. Siglo med., Madrid, 1896, xliii, 130-134.—Nordin
   (A.)  Castration pour tuberculose epididymaire; prothese
   testiculaire; omentopexie pour cirrhose atrophique du
   foie; colporraphie anterieure  pour cystocele vaginale;
   chancres syphilitiques sous-preputiaux avec cedeme dur,
   elephantiasiq ue du prepuce et de la verge. Rev. clin. d'an-
   drol. et de gynec, Par., 1905,  xi, 293-303.—P^rez Ortiz.
   Orquitis tuberculosa  aguda;  castraci6n; curaci6n.   Rev.
   de san. mil., Madrid, 1896,  x, 472-474.—Petit (L.-H.)
   Sur le  traitementde la  tuberculose testiculaire  a  la So-
   ciete de chirurgie. Rev. de la tuberculose, Par.,  1899, vii,
   233-249.—Platon.  L'epididymo-funiculectomie;  de sa
   valeur dans le traitement de la tuberculose testiculaire.
   Presse  med., Par., 1899,  ii, 136-138.—Potaca (I.) &
   rtlotas (D.)  Orchita tuberculosa stanga tratata cu suc-
   ces prill castrarea testicululul corespondent.  Spitalul,
   BucurescI, 1896, xvi, 206-210.—Presno (J. A.)  Sarcocele
   tuberculoso; castraci6n;  curaci6n.  Rev. demed. y ciruj.
   de la Habana, 1897, ii, 42— Beclus (P.)  Traitement de
   la tuberculose du testicule;  castration  et epididymecto-
   mie.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1905,  xix, 449-
   451_Kogers  (W.  B:)  Tubercular  testes removed.
   Mississippi M. Month.,  Meridian, 1893-4,  iii, 3.—Bov-
   siutr (T.)  Om Exstirpation af den tuberkulose  Epididy-
   mis  med Bevarelse af Testis.   [The extirpation  of the
   tuberculous epididymis with preservation of the testicle.]
   Forh v. nord. kirurg. foren. 1899, Stockholm, 1901, iv, 36-
   39.—Secchl (J. R.)   Sarcocele tuberculoso; castraci6n.
   Med. mil. espafi., Madrid,  1902-3, ix,  117-119.—Shaw
   (J B )   Tuberculous testes following an attack  of meas-
   les; double castration; recovery.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1898,
   i  1586.—Simon  (O.) Resultate  der Castration bei Ho-
   dentuberculose.   Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch.  f.
   Chir., Berl., 1901, xxx, pt.  1, 82.—Siuibaldi (G.) Con-
   tributo alio studio della ricostruzione funzionale delle vie
   spermatiche seontinuate;  a  proposito di un caso di in-
   nesto del deferente  nel testicolo  in seguito ad epididi- 
TESTICLE.
778
TESTICLE.
Testicle  (Tuberculosis of,  Treatment of,

   Operative).
  mectomia per tubercolosi nell' uomo.  Morgagni, Milano,
  1911, liii, pt.  1, 227-239.—Skultecki (E.)  La chirurgia
  conservatrice nella tubercolosi del testicolo.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1898, xix, 988-990.—Southam (F. A.)  On
  double castration for tuberculosis of the testes.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1900, i, 957.—Stewart (G. D.)  Double castra-
  tion for tubercular testicle.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1905, xii,
  778-780.—Tillaux.  Traitement chirurgical de la tuber-
  culose du testicule.  Bull, med., Par., 1896, x, 533.—Tu-
  berkulose des Hodens und Nebenhodens, 4 Falle.
  Jahresb.  ii.  d. chir. Abt. d.  Spit, in Basel (1897),  1898,
  121.—Turner (\V.)  Double  castration for tuberculous
  diseaseof both testicles. Med. Press& Circ, Lond., 1899, n.
  s., lxvii, 515.—Tylinski (W.) Experimentelle Beitrage
  zur Hodentuberkulose.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1911, ex,  507-514.—Venot (A.)  Tuberculose a marche
  rapide de l'epididyme; castration; guerison.  Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1903,  xxiv, 414— Vignard (P.)
  & Th€venot (L.) Trois cas de tuberculose testiculaire
  chez l'enfant.  Prov. med., Par., 1911, xxii, 283.

Testicle  (Tumors of).
    See, also, Gonorrhoea  (Complications of,   Or-
chitic); Hydrocele (Complirationsof).
    Beckerich  (L.-A.)  *De l'ablation des gan-
  glions lombo-aortiques comme complement a la
  castration  pour n^oplasme  testiculaire.    8°.
  Nancy, 1911.
    Berditschewsky (L.)   * Kasuistik der Ho-
  dentumoren.  8°.  Berlin, 1911.
    Bochory (S.)   ^Contribution a l'etude  des
  tumeurs du testicule.   Les tumeurs testiculaires
  a type epith&ial.   8°.  Paris,  1900.
    Chevassu (M.)   * Tumeurs du testicule.   8°.
  Paris, 1906.
    Far wick (J.)  * Ueber Tumorenbildung bei
  Leisten- und Bauchhoden.   8°.   Bonn,  1893.
    Firnhaber ([J.]  F.])  * Beitrag zur Patho-
  genese der Hodenteratome.    8°.   Greifswald,
  1891.
    Gauthier  (V.)  * Contribution a l'etude  du
  lymphadenome du testicule.   8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Grote (H. A. W. A. H.)  * Ueber Geschwiilste
  der Tunica vaginalis propria.  [Gottingen.]   8°.
  Emden,  1908.
    Joerdens (G.)  *Zur Casuistik und Statistik
  der Hodentumoren.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1908.
    Klemp(A.)   *Ueber  das Adenom des Ho-
  dens.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1896.
    Mohr (H.)   * Ueber  das  Enchondrom  des
  Hodens.  8°.   Tubingen,  1894.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1894, xii, 333-352.
    Obermiller  (R.)   * Ueber  Sandkorperchen
  (einschliesslich Corpora libera  tunicoe vaginalis
  testis), nebst einem Fall von Fibroin des Hodens
  mit SandkOrnern.  8°.  Freiburg i. B., 1907.
    Pabeuf  (A.)   *Des teratomes du  testicule;
  contribution  a  l'etude   de  ces  tumeurs.   8°.
  Paris, 1903.
    Quercy (J.)   *Les tumeurs a tissus  multiples
  du testicule.   8°.   Montpellier,  1908.
    Resnays (J.-F.)   * Dissertation sur le  sarco-
  cele et la castration.   4°.   Strasbourg,  1814.
    Schmeel (W.)   * Ueber ein  Hodenteratom
  mit makroskopisch  blasenmolenahnlichen  in-
  travaskultiren Metastasen. 8°.   Wurzburg, 1908.
    Also, in: Frankf. Ztschr. f.  Path., Wiesb., 1908, ii, 232-
  248, 2 pl.
    Schwarz (C.)  * Ueber ein Teratoma  testis.
  8°.  Konigsberg i. Pr., 1900.
    Sklarek (F.)   * Ueber Hodentumoren.   8°.
  Berlin, [1893].
    Tournade (A.)   * Etude sur les modifications
  du testicule  consecutives a 1'interruption  du
  canal doferent; role pathog6nique des kystes a
  sperm atozo'ides.  8°.   Lyon, 1903.
    d'Ambrosio (A.)  Del fungo benigno del testicolo.
  Movimento, Napoli, 1877, x, 369, 401; 465.  Also, Reprint.
  Augier  (D.) & Lepoutre (C.)  Tumeur mixte du tes-
Testicle  (Tumors of).
  ticule, d'origine wolfienne; recidive abdominale. J. d.
  sc. med.  de  Lille, 1905, i, 536-541.—Ball (V.)   Les tu-
  meurs de la glande interstitielle du testicule.  J. de rued.
  vet. et zootech., Lyon, 1904, 5. s., viii, 343-348.—Balloch
  (E. A.)  Fibromata of the tunica vaginalis.  Tr. South.
  Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 19n3, Phila.,  1904, xvi, 348-356, 2 pl.
  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila.,  19U4, xxxix,  396-402,  1 pl.—
  Barling (S.)  Emlirvoma of the testicle. Birmingh.
  M. Rev., 1911, lxix, 184.— Becker (P. F.)  Beitrag zur
  Kenntniss der wahren  Mu^kelgcschwiilste  des Hodens.
  Arch.f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1901, clxiii, 244-205.—
  Bertone (G.)  Sopra  un caso di tumore teratoide del
  testicolo.  Arch, per le, sc. med., Torino, 1911, xxxv, 245-
  262.—Besnoit (C.)  Enorme tumeur testiculaire chez
  un bceuf bistourn^.  Rev. vet., Toulouse, 1902, lix, 765-
  772.  Also: Toulouse med., 1902, 2.s.,iv, 94.—Blanc (H.)
  Sur un casd'embrvome du testicule.  Parischirurg., 1911,
  iii, 940-944.—Blanc (H.) & Pe j u (G.)  Tumeurs solides
  intrascrotales translucides a la facon d'epanchements.
  Prov. med., Par,, 1908, xix, 544.—Bogg (A.)  Fungus of
  the testicle treated in the Detail Hospital at Secunderbad
  by Prof. Symes'method. Madras J. M. Sc, 1852-3, ii, 9-
  11.—Botliezat. Un cas de lymphadenome testiculaire.
  Bull. Soc. d. med. et nat. de J assy, 1904, xviii, 11-15.—
  Bougie (J.) Tumeur  du  testicule apparue quelques
  mois apres un traumatisme et simulant cliniquement une
  tuberculose epididvmo-testiculaire. Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat.de Par., 1901, lxxvi, 678-680.—Branca (A.) & Bas-
  setta (A.)  L'adenome testiculaire existe-t-il et peut-il
  exister?  Arch. gen.  de chir., Par., 1908, ii, 472-479.—
  Bricka <fe Pons (H.)  Un cas de tumeur tridermique
  de la region  prevertebrale secondaire a une tumeur du
  testicule.  Marseille med., 1903, xl, 711-749.—Bureau.
  Neoplasme du testicule.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1911, xxix,
  172-176.—Carey (H. W.) Report of  two testicular tera-
  tomata, with a review  of the recent literature. Johns
  Hopkins  Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1902, xiii,  268-279,  1 pl.—
  Cathelin (F.)  Tumeur du  testicule.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 253.—Cathelin (F.) &
  Beauvy. Fibro-myxomejuxta-testiculaire. ibid., 1909,
  lxxxiv, 396.— Cavazzani (T.) Sui tumori teratoidi del
  testicolo e sulla loro interpretazione.  Gior. d. r. Accad.
  di med. di Torino, 1904, 4. s., x, 150-152. -----. Ueber die
  EntstehungderTeratoidedes Hodens.  Bemerkungen fiber
  eine angeborene Geschwulst des Hodens.  Beitr.  z. path.
  Anat. u. z. allg. Path. Jena, 1907,xli.413-433.—Chevassu
  (M.) Tumeurdescellulesinterstitiellesdutesticule. Bull.
  et memSoc.anat.dePar., 1907, lxxxii, 084-087.-----. Dis-
  cussion sur les tumeurs mixtes du testicule.  Ibid., 1908,
  lxxxiii, 444-448.-----Aproposdel'ad6nometesticulaire.
  Arch. gen. de chir., Par., 1908, ii, 127-139.—Chislett (H.
  R.) The diagnosis of tumors of  the testicle; a  clinical
  lecture.  Clinique, Chicago, 1902, xxiii,  no. 6, 351-358.—
  Chretien.  Volumincuse tumeur du testicule.   Poitou
  med., Poitiers, 1898, xii, 176— Coley (W. B.) & Buxton
  (B. H.) Teratoma of the testis. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901,
  xxxiv, 391-397, 3 pl.  [Discussion], 415.  Also, Pub. Cor-
  nell 1'niv. M. Coll.  Stud. Dep. Path., N. Y., 1901, i, no.
  8.—Co I ma ye r (D.) Neoplasia del testicolo od orchite
  sifilitica?  N. progr. internaz. med.-chir., Napoli, 1904, i,
  105.—Courteville (R.)  Petit fibrome  pedicule de  la
  vaginale.  J.  d. sc. med. de Lille, 1900, i, 594.—Cunning.
  Tumour of testicle.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s.,
  lxxxii, 307.—Balla Rosa (C.) Sopra un caso dineoplas-
  ma del testicolo.  Gazz. d.osp., Milano, 1899, xx, 167-169.—
  Debcrnurdi (L.)  Ueber eine  teratoide Geschwulst
  des Hodens; Beitrag zur Deutung der grosszelligen und
  der zusammengesetzten  Hodengeschwiilste.  Beitr.  z.
  path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1908, xliii, 89-123, 1 pl.—
  Becouvelaere. Tumeur mixte du testicule, d'origine
  wolffienne avec generalisation ganglionnaire.  J. d. sc.
  med. de Lille, 1903, i, 201-208.—Delaunay. Tumeur du
  testicule.   Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1890, lxv, 408.—
  Delore.  Tumeur testiculaire:  ablation du testicule.
  Lyon med., 1908, cxi, 127.—De Past-ale (A.)  Encon-
  droma del testicolo in un cavallo.   N. Ercolani, Pisa,
  1907, xii, 17.—Desgranges.  Des tumeurs du testicule.
  J. de med. de Lyon, 1868, ix, 5; 66; 104.—Dubar (L.) &
  Verhaeghe (E.)  A propos d'une tumeur du testicule
  droit en  ectopie inguinale.  Echo med. du nord, Lille,
  1911, xv,  461; 476.—Duplay.   Tumeur  du testicule.
  Union med., Par., 1892, 3. s.,  liv, 793-796.—Dnvergcy
  (J.)  Le signe du son appliqu6 au diagnostic des tumeurs
  des bourses.   Paris med., 1911-12, 291.—TCigenbrodl.
  Ueber Geschwulstbildung im  Bauchhoden.  Fe-tschr.,
  .  . . Benno Schmidt .  . ., Leipz., 1896, 58-65.—lCiscn-
  drath (D. N.)  Primary tumor of the testis: metastasis
  in head  of femur.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1905, xii, 799.
  -----. Enlargements of the testis and epididymis.  In-
  ternat. Clin., Phila., 1905, 15. s.,  ii, 176-184.—Fnglish
  (C. H.)  Teratoma of the testicle. Tr. Indiana  M. Soc,
  Logansport, 1901. 79-88.—Ewing (J.)  Teratoma testis.
  Proc. N.  York Path. Soc, 1909-10, n. s., ix, 83-90. -----.
  Teratoma testis and its derivatives.  Surg., Gynec. &
  Obst., Chicago, 1911, xii, 230-261—Fay.  Tumeur mixte
  du testicule. Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat. de  Par., 1912,
  lxxxvii, 158.—Fenestre.  Tumeur du testicule.  Ibid.,
  1907, lxxxii, 403.—Fontaine. [Tumeur testiculaire tres 
TESTICLE.
779
TESTICLE.
Testicle (Tumors of).
  volumineu-e.]  Ann. Soc d',anat. path, de Brux., 1883,
  no. 32, 219-229.—Forgue  (E.)   Des tumeurs du testi-
  cule.  Montpel. med., 1902, 2. s., xv, 1177-11*9.—Frank
  (A.)  Die histogenetische Ableitung der Hodentumoren.
  Frankfurt. Ztschr. f. Path., Wiesb., 1911, ix, 200-238.—
  Gabryszewski (A.)  O tluszczakach sznura nasien-
  nego.  [On lipomata  of the seminal ducts.]  Pr/egl. lek.,
  Krak6w, 1897, xxxvi, 305; 322; 330: 350; 361.—Ga rl.a liii i
  (E.)  I tumoriteratoididel (esticolo.  Morgagni, Milano,
  1899,  xii, 137-175,  2  pl.—(<c......\ ille it Fenestra.
  Deux cas de tumeur du testicule.  Ann. d. mal. d. org.
  genito-urin.,  Par., 1907, ii,  1441-1450. — Gessner (A.)
  Ueber Mischgeschwiilste des Hodens.  Deutsche Ztschr.
  f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1901, lx, 80-120,  I  pl.—Ghisleni (['.)
  Contributo alio studio dei tumori del  testicolo criptor-
  chide nel cavallo.  Clin, vet., Milano, 1909, xxxii, sez.
  prat., 431-412.—Giordano 11).i  Contributo alio studio
  dell' encondroma del testicolo.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1893,
  i, 497-502.—G laserl'eld.  Leber das Hodenteratom mit
  chorionepithelioniahnlichen  Bildungen.   Ztschr.   f.
  Krebsforsch., Berl., 1910, ix, 570-578.—Guibe.  Tumeurs
  du testicule.  Bull,  et  mem. Soc.  anat. de  Par., 1908,
  lxxxiii,  467-473— Gullbaud.  Tumeur du testicule.
  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1907, 2. s., xxv, 493.—Guinard.
  T6ratome intratesticulaire.  Bull,  et  mem. Soe.  de
  chir. de Par., 1903, n. s.,  xxix, 570-5so.— Ilanionie (P.)
  Les tumeurs testiculaires.  Rev. clin.  d'androl.  et  de
  gynec,  Par., 1911, xvii, 65; 97; 129:  161: 193—llassler.
  Tumeur du  testicule.   Mem. et  bull. Soc. de med.
  et chir. de  Bordeaux  (1902), 1903, 173-175.—Haus-
  halter.   [Tumefaction  enorme  des  testicules  .  .  .
  infiltres  de  masses  caseiformes en  parties  ramollies.J
  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r. . . .  Mem., 1895-6, p. xv.—
  Hendrickson (W.F.) Teratoma of the testicle. Proc.
  Path. Soc, Phila., 1900-1901, n. s., iv, 215-218. Also: Univ.
  Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1901, xiv, 202-204.  Also, Reprint —
  Heydenreich  ( A. )   Un cas de tumeur  enorme du
  testicule. Assoc, franc,  de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par.,
  1895, ix, 827-832.— Hol'mokl (J.)   Neoplasma testiculi
  sinistri; Castratio;  Heilung.  Ber. d. k. k.  Krankenanst.
  Rudolph-Stiftung in Wien (1891), 1892. 381. -----. Fibro-
  lipoma  testis dextri;  Extirpation: Heilung.  Jahrb. d.
  Wien. k. k.  Krankenanst. 1895, Wien u. Leipz., 1897, iv,
  pt. 2,  263. — Honore ( P. F. )  Et Tilfselde af Sarcoma
  testis paa traumatisk  Basis.  Hosp.-Tid.,  Kj0benh.,
  1896, 4. R., iv, 922.—Horand.  Tumeur fibro-plastique
  degeneree du testicule,  developpr-e dans le trajet in-
  guinal  droit chez un  crvptorehidc.  J. de med.  de
  Lyon, 1864, ii, 270-281.—Ilugiieuiii (B.)  Ein Hoden-
  Adenom mit bedeutenden knorpeligen Einsprengungeo,
  Drusen-Canalen und epidermuidalen Heerden.   Arch.
  f.  path. Anat.  [etc.],  Berl.,  1902,  clxvii,  396-423,  3
  pl. — Ikavlts  ( E. A.)  Khryashtshevik (chondroma)
  ya'ichka.  [.  . . of  the testicle.]   Laitop. russk. chir.,  S.-
  Peterb., 1896, i, 847-849.—Jaboulay ct Fayol.  Neo-
  plasme  du testicule.  Lyon  med., 19*12, cxviii, 663-668.—
  Jcanbran (E.) & Massabuau (G.)  Tumeur  mixte
  du testicule avec formations du type seminal et du type
  woliiien.  Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1908,  i,
  241-261.—Judet(H.) Tumeur mixte du testicule. Bull.
  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1901, lxxvi. 696.— Judet (H.)
  & Lclulle  (M.)   Dysembryome (tumeur mixte) du tes-
  ticule  ifibro-myxo-epitheliome).   Ibid..  1911,  lxxxvi,
  5iy—Kauohlno (H.)   [Four cases of aqueous tumor
  of te-tielesin abdominal cavitv of bi-vesicular nature.]
  Kyo-rin-no Shiori, Tokyo [?], 1899, xi, 253-272.—Kaul-
  mann  i K. i  Ueber Zwischenzellengeschwiilste des Ho-
  dens.  Y.rliandl. d. deut-eh. path. Gesellsch. 1907, Jena,
  1908, xi. 257-216, 2 pl.—Kaupp (B. F.)   Teratoid devel-
  opments in  testicles of  horses.  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y.,
  1910, xxxvii. 58-60.—Kllppel  &  Monier-Vinard.
  Double  processus de  dogencreseenee maligne a point de
  depart dans un embryonic teM iciilaire. Arch de med.
  exper. et d'anat. path.,  Par., 1909, xxi, 41-l'.i.—Kockel
  (R.)   Beitrag zur Kenntnis der  Hoden-Teratome.  Fest-
  schr.,  . . . Benno Schmidt..., Leipz., 1896,153-171.—Ku-
  chino  (H.) & Vaki (T.)  [Aqueous and  blood tumors
  of  the tunica vaginalis te-ii-.J   Kyo-rin-no  Shiori, To-
  kyo [?],  1899, xi, 99-122— liiiniK maim (O.)  Ueber
  Hodentumoren  beim Ilimdc  Arch.  f. wissensch.  u.
  prakt. Tierh., Berl., 1910. xxxvi,  Suppl.-Bd.,  229-271,
  1  pl.—Kuhnc (J. E.) <v Jeflferys (W.  H.)  A rare tu-
  mor of  the  testicle.  China M. J., Shanghai,  1908, xxii,
  79-81, 3 pl.—Kurayelf (S. P.)  K  kazuistikle parafino-
  vikh opukhoiel.  [Paraffin tumors.] Vovenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb.,  1909, ccxxv, med.-spec pt., 430-433.—liar-
  dennois (G.) & Lecene, Fibrome  de l'albuginee.
  Bull, et  m6m. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1911, lxxxvi, 712.—La
  Rosa (A.) Fungo parenchimatoso del testicolo sinistro.
  Ann. di  Ippocrate, Milano, 1910-11, v, 281-286.—Laza id
  (J.)  [Fungus of  the testisj N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1903-4,
  lvi, 369.—L.e Dentu (A,.)  Tumeur mixte du testicule.
  In his; Hop. Necker.  Etudes de clin. chir. 1890-91, 8°,
  Par., 1892, 236.—Levy.   Sur  un  cas de tumeur flbreuse
  de la  vaginale  avec recidive.  Prov. med.,  Par., 1908,
  xix, 134.—IiOlson & Simonin.  Un  cas de tumeur
  de la  vaginale.  Marseille  med.,  1904, xii,  234-243.—
  Loumcau  & Brandeis.  Hydrocele et tumeurs du
Testicle (Tumors of).
  testicule;  erreurs de diagnostic; presentation de piece
  anatomiques etde coupes mieroscopiques.  Gaz hebd d'
  sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1912, xxxiii, 153— Lydston  (Gs
  F.)  An indeterminate tumor of the testis of  traumatic
  origin.  Internat. J.  Surg., N. Y., 1904, xvii, 179.—Mar-
  chand.   Volumineux fongus du  testicule.   Bull  et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1892, n. s., xviii, 500.—Martin
  (A.M.)  Testicular tumour. Northumberland & Durham
  » -ic. Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1903, xi, 133— Massabuau
  * «f;A|Suilhon. Tumeur mixte du testicule; presence
  d elements nerveux  abondants.  Montpel. mod  1908
  xxvi, 162— Mauclaire & Halle (J.) Teratome du
  testicule chez un enfant.   Bull. Soc. de pediat de Par
  1902, iv, 269-274.— Milian.   Note histologique sur uii
  cas de lymphadenome du testicule.  Bull, etmem  Soc
  ana|. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 372. — Millot-Cai  pentien
  Enorme  tumeur  testiculaire  de nature indeterminee
  (sarcome tres probablement)  developpee en quinze ans
  chezun vieillard  de  78 ans, et guerie radicalement par
  l'absorption des produits elabores par une gangrene lo-
  cale.  Tribune med.,  Par., 1896, 2. s.,  xxviii, 911.—Mohr
  (H.)  Ueber das Enchondrom des  Hodens.  Beitr  z
  klin.  Chir., Tubing., 1894, xii, 333-352. — Moncayo
  Redon  (B.)  El fungus testicular.  Rev. valenc. de
  cien. med., Valencia, 1900, ii, 294-296.—Monod & Ter-
  rillon.  Essai sur le lvinphadenomedu testicule.  Arch.
  gen. de med., Par., 1879, 7. s., iv, 31-325.   Also,  in ■ Terril-
  lon (O.)  (Euvres, 8°, Par., lsy.s, i. 676-707.—Morestin
  (H.)  Lymphadenome du testicule.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 307-371.—Mori (T.)   Leber ein
  metastasierendes  Hodenteratom.  Virchow's Arch.  f.
  path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1912, ccvii, 99-115.—Morrison
  (W.)  Tumour of the testis in a child. Australas. M.
  Gaz.,. Sydney,  1901, xx,  523— Miihsam (R.) Beitrag
  zur Kenntniss der (Jeschwulste der Tunica  vaginalis.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.. Leipz., 1898, xlix, 457-460, 2 pl —
  Miiller  (A.)  Zur  Kenntniss  der Hodenembrvome.
  Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1905,  lxxvi, 661-683, 1 pl.—
  Nadal (P.) & Ferron.  Tumeur teratoide du testicule.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1910, lxxxv, 622-625.—
  Nicholson (G. W. de P.)  On some tumours  of the tes-
  ticle. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,  1906, xx, 55-61. -----.
  New growths  of  the testicle.  Ibid., 1907,  lxi, 249-321,
  1 pl— Ohkubo (S.)   Zur Kenntnis der Embryome des
  Hodens.  Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz.,
  1908, xxvi, 509-630, 2 pl.—Osier (W.) A clinical lecture
  on abdominal tumours associated with disease  of the tes-
  ticle.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 1409-1412.—Pasquereau.
  Tumeur du testicule. Gaz. med. de Nantes,  1909, 2. s.,
  xxvii, 410. -----. Tumeur du testicule.   Ibid., 1911, 2. s.,
  xxix, 332.—Penzo (R.)  Contributo alia casistica de-
  tumori rari del testicolo.  Riv. veneta di sc. med.. Venei
  zia, 1894,  xxi, 28-34, 1 pl.—Pepere (A.) Sui teratomi
  del testicolo.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1903, ix, 553-555.  Also:
  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol..  Firenze,  1903, lvii, 743.—
  Petit (G.)  Fibromes de  la vaginale  chez le cheval.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1904, lxxix, 573-575.
  -----. Teratome testiculaire chez un  cheval crvptor-
  ehidc  Ibid., 732.—Petroiv (N. N.)  Ein experimentell
  erzeugtes  Hodenembryom.   Qentralbl. f.  allg. Path.
  u.  path. Anat.,  Jena,  1906,   xvii,  353. —  Picque.
  Teratome  du testicule gauche; ablation de la tumeur
  incluse  dans  l'albuginee en  conservant  le  testicule;
  examen histologique, par  M.  Chevassu.  [Rap.]   Bull.
  et  mein. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1898, n. s., xxiv, 60-74.—
  Pilliet (A. H.) ct Thiery (D.)  Tumeur a tissus mul-
  tiples des testicules.  Bull. Soc. anat. de  Par.,  1894, lxix,
  319-351.— van der Poel (J.)  Teratoma of testis.  Tr.
  Am. Ass. Geniio-Urin. Surg., N. Y., 1908, iii, 123-126,1 pl.—
  Policard  (A.)   Constitution  lympho-myeloide  du
  stroma  conjonctif  du  testicule des  jeuhes rajides.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxiv,  297-299.—
  Porges (R.)  Ein teratoider Tumor am Hoden (Lipom
  des Samenstranges).   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1897,  x,
  649-653.  Also, Reprint.—Pousson (A.)  Neoplasme du
  testicule  pris pour une  tuberculose.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc,
  med. de Bordeaux, 1909, xxx,  439-141.—Kein  (F. A.)
  Borodavchatiya razrastaniya na poverklmosti  sobstven-
  nol vlagalishtshnol obolochki ya'ichka.  [Warty growths
  on the surface of the tunica  propria vaginalis of the
  testicle.]   Khirurgia,  Mosk., 1897, i, 318-324.—Riehlcin
  (L.)   Zwei  Fiille von  Hodentumoren beim Pferde.
  Wchnschr. f. Tierh. u. Viehzucht, Miinchen., 1903, xlvii,
  185-191.—Rimann (H.)   Ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik der
  Mischgeschwiilste  des  Hodens.  Beitr. z.  klin. Chir.,
  Tubing., 1907, liii, 438-445— Rimski-Korsakoft' (P.
  M.)  Sluchal smleshannol optik hoii ya'ichka s metastazom
  v zabryushinniya zhelyozi.  [Mixed tumor of the testicle
  with metastases in the abdominal glands.] Bolnitsch.gaz.
  Botkina, St. Petersb., 1898, ix, K03-S05.—Bobertson (W.
  E.)  Mixed tumor (teratoma) of the testicle.  Proc. Path.
  Soc. Phila., 1899-1900, n. s., iii, 36.—Rocheblave.  Lym-
  phadenome  du testicule.  Bull.  Soc. med.-chir. de  la
  Dr6me [etc.], Valence & Par.,  1906, vii, 76-84.—Rod-
  man (W.  L.)  Enchondroma  of the testicle; chronic
  cystitis.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1899, 9. s., i, 227-235,2 pl.—
  Rottenburg.  [Une tumeur  des bourses ayant subi
  la  transformation cr6tacee;  operation  avec succes.] 
TESTICLE.
780
TESTICLE.
Testicle (Tumors of).
  Ann. Soc d'anat. path, de Brux., 1882, no. 31, 49-53.—
  Salomon (A.)  Ueber  Lymphomatosen mit lokaler
  Aggressivitiit unter Beschreibung eines mit Hodentumor
  einhergehenden  Falles.   Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 415-419.—de Schweinitz
  (G. E.)  Tumor of the testicle. Tr. Path.  Soc. Phila.,
  1885-7, xiii, 157.— Seudder (C L.)  Eight cases  of
  tumor of the testicle; the clinical history, the patholo-
  gist's report, the end result.  J. Cutan. & Gemto-Urin-
  Dis., N. Y., 1902, xx, 253-259. Also, Reprint.—Shelmire
  (J. B.)  Tumors of the testicle; report  of cases. Texas
  State J. M., Fort Worth, 1910-11, 4.—Soprana (F.)  Di
  un embrioide del testicolo con multiple metastasi e con
  trasformazione carcinomatosa  del tumore  primitivo e
  delle ripetizioni  metastatiche.  Studi sassaresi, Sassari,
  1908, vi, 53-72,1 pl.—Souligoux & Fossard.  Lym-
  phadenome du  testicule.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.  de
  Par., 1900, lxxv, 547.—Spilsbury (B. H.) The tumours
  of the  testicle.  St. Mary's Hosp. Gaz.,  Lond., 1907, xiii,
  41-43.—Stoppato (U.)  Ueber Zwischenzellentumoren
  des Hodens.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.  Path., Jena,
  1911,1,113-142.—Xansini (I.)  Sui tumori del testicolo.
  Riforma med., Napoli, L894, x, pt. 3, 843-846.—Terrillon
  (0.) Castration native pour la  lymphadenomie du testi-
  cule.  Bull. Soc.  de chir. de Par., 1891,  n. s., xvii, 58-64.
  Also, in his: ffiuvres,  8°, Par., 1898, i, 672; 743.—Thomp-
  son (J.  E.)  Hypernephroma arising in the right tes-
  ticle.  Tr. South. Surg. & Gvnec. Ass., 1910, Nashville,
  1911, xxiii, 408-418, 10 pl.—Tikhonovich  (A. V.)  K
  voprosu  o  novoobrazovaniyakh vlagalishtshnol  obo-
  lochki ya'ichka  i siemennovo kanatika; fibroma vlaga-
  lishtshnol obolochki  ya'ichka.  [Tumors of  the tunica
  vaginalis of the testicle and spermatic  cord; fibroma of
  the tunica vaginalis.] Khirurgia, Mosk., 1901, x, 630-
  636.—Turtill (W. J.) An interesting  teratoma of the
  testicle.  Vet. J., Lond., 1906, n. s., xiii, 371.—Veber
  (F. K.)  O  terato'idnikh  opukholyakh (embriomakh)
  ya'ichka.  [Testicularteratomata (embryomata).l Trudi,
  i  protok.  zasled.  Russk.  Khirurg.   Obsh. Pirogova
  S.-1'eterb., 1902-3, xxi, 79-104.  Also: Russk.  chir. arch.,
  S.-Peterb., 1903, xix, 268-29:!.—"Vecchi (A.)  Teratome,
  teratoide Geschwiilste und Mischtumoren des Hodens.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1912,  cxiv, 104-162 —
  Verstraete.  Lymphad£n6me  testiculaire;  tumeur
  abdominale secondaire; examen histologique.  J. d.  sc.
  med. de  Lille, 1897, ii, 313-352.—Walther (O.)  Lipome
  des bourses.  Bull. Soc. anat.  de Par., 1890, lxv, 430.—
  Wathen  (J. R.)  Tumors of testicle.  Am. Pract. &
  News,  Louisville, 1901, xxxi, 161-166.—Wharton (H.
  R.)  Tumors  of the  testicle; two cases. Tr. Path. Soc.
  Phila.  (1887-9), 1891,  xiv, 208.—Wilms (M.) Die tera-
  toiden Geschwiilste des Hodens, mit Einschluss der sog.
  Cvstoide und Enchondrome.  Beitr. z.  path. Anat. u. z.
  allg. Path., Jena, 1896, xix, 233-366. -----. Die rudimen-
  tiiren  Parasiten und embryoiden Tumoren  der  Ge-
  schlechtsdriisen. Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u.  path. Anat.,
  Jena, 1897, viii, 861.

 Testicle (Tumors of, Cancerous and ma-

   lignant).
     See,  also, Testicle  (Betained,  etc.,  Malignant
  tumors of); Testicle  (Undescended, Cancer of),
     Bacmgartner (F.)  * Ueber Mischgeschwiilste
  und  Carcinome des Hodens.   8°.  Freiburg i.
  B., 1893.
     Brunxe (E. E.)  *Ein Fall von  Hodensarkom
  auf traumatischer Basis.  Ein Beitrag zur Aetio-
  logie der malignen Tumoren.  8°.  Greifswald,
  1903.
     Calix (P.)   *Du  traitement chirurgical  du
  cancer du testicule;  extirpation  des  ganglions
  ilio-lombaires.  8°.   Lyon, 1911.
     Carox  (M.)  Contribution a  l'etude des tu-
  meurs malignes du testicule.   8°.  Paris, 1908.
     Dezarnaulds (P.-J.)  *De  I'extirpation des
  ganglions  lombaires dans la cure du  cancer  du
  testicule.   8°.  Paris, 1906.
     Djaxelidze (J.)  *Sur le  tumeurs malignes
  et specialement sur  les teratomes  du testicule.
  8°.   Genere, 1909.
     Grasmann   (M. )   *Zur Kenntnis der auf
  traumatischer Grundlage entstandenen Hoden-
  sarcome.   8°.  Munchen, 1900.
     Jahrmarker (M.)   *Zur Casuistik der Ho-
  dentumoren.    (Ein   Fall von  Myxosarcoma
  cysticum.)   8°.   Halle a. S., 1894.
     Juxiex-Lavillauroy (P.)   * Contribution &
  l'etude anatomique des carcinomes du testicule.
  S;.  Paris,  1898.
Testicle (Tumors of  Cancerous and ma-

   lignant).
    Kapfer (A.)   * Ueber einen Fall von sarco-
  matoser  Mischgeschwulst  des  Hodens.    8°.
   Wurzburg, 1896.
    Keller (A.)  * Das Cystosarkoma testis.  8°.
   Wiirzburg, 1892.
    Laskowitz  (A.)    * Carcinom des Hodens
  nach Trauma.  8°.  Miinchen,  1905.
    Lesxes (G.)   *De l'adenite sus-claviculaire
  gauche dans les tumeurs malignes du testicule.
  4°.  Lyon, 1893.
    Mexxenga (H.)  *Ein Fall von sehr kleinem
  primiiren Hodenkrebse mit sehr grossen Meta-
  stasen der Lunge.  8°.  Kiel, 1906.
    Raitexberg ([F.] II.)  *Ein Fall von Sar-
  coma testis retenti.  8°.  Kiel, 1906.
    Salabert  ( A.-R. )   * Methode  rationnelle
  pour pratiquer la castration dans les cas de tu-
  meurs malignes  du testicule  (methode  de M.
  Villar).   8°.  Bordeaux, 1901.
    Scheel (F. [K.])   * Ein Fall von Hodensar-
  kom bei einem  zweijiihrigen  Knaben.   8°.
  Berlin, 1895.
    Schon  (F. TV.)  * Maligne Hodengeschwulste-
  in  den  beiden  ersten Lebensdecennien.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1903.
    Sigl (T.)   * Ueber Chorionepitheliom des
  Hodens ohne Teratombildung.   8°.  Miinchen,
  1910.
    Weber (E.)   *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der
  malignen Geschwiilste des Hodens.   [Freiburg
  i. B.]   8°.  Emmendingen, 1908.
     Wolf  (P.)  *Ein Fall von  Cyst-Adeno-Car-
  cinom des Hodens bei einem 23jahrigen Manne.
   [Tubingen.]  8°.  Budolstadt, 1907.
    Also, in: Arb. a. d. Geb. d. path. Anat. . . . Inst, zu Tii-
  bing., Leipz., 1908, vi, 579-590.
     Wrobel  (A.)   * Beitrage zur  Kenntnis der
  malignen Hodengeschwulste.   8°.   Breslau,
  1902.
    Alexander (E.) Ueber einen Fall von Verlagerung
  und sarkomatoser  Veranderung  eines  Hodens beim
  Hunde. Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1911, xxvii, 42^14.—
  Anghel  (P.) Cancer al testicululul drept (capul epi-
  didim). Rev. san.  mil., BucurescI, 1897-8, i, 395-399.—
  A uclie (B.)  Sarcome du testicule chez un taureau.
  Bull. Soc.  d'anat. et physiol. . . . de  Bordeaux, 1900, xxi,
  280.—Austin (H. W.)  Two cases of sarcoma of the tes-
  ticle with operation for removal; recovery.  Rep. Superv.
  Surg. Mar. Hosp., Wash., 1886-7,  125—de Beauvais.
   Hydro-sarcome du testicule; operation; guerison.  Bull.
  Soc. demed.dePar.(1880), 1881,xv, 171-175.—Bernstein
   (J. M.) Two cases of tumours resembling chorion-epithe-
  lioma occurring primarily in the testicle.  Tr. Path. Soc.
   Lond., 1906-7, lviii, 4-9.—Betajjh (G.)  Metastasi ghian-
  dolare retrograda per linfosarcoma del testicolo. Poli-
  clin., Roma,  1907, xiv, sez.  chir., 329-339.—Bird (G.)
  Bors6nyi hererak igennagy&ttetelekkel.  [Cancer of the
  testicle, with  extensive metastases.]  Gy6gyaszat, Buda-
  pest,1905,xlv,435.—Bleekroode (M.M.)  Sarcoma testis
  sinistri; castratio.  Geneesk. Tijdschr. v.  Nederl. Indie,
   Batav., 1889, xxix, 145-147.—Bonneau (R.)  Traitement
   du cancer du testicule.  Paris chirurg., 1911,iii, 1034-1036.—
   Bosher  (L.  C.)  Sarcoma of  the testicle.  Tr. M. Soc.
   Virg. 1901, Richmond, 1902,  109-116.—Bowen  (D. C.)
   Report of  a case of double castration and double herni-
   otomy for sarcoma of testicles.  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc,
   Louisville, 1897, n.s., vi,  172-176.—Brindel.   Tumeur
   cdmplexe  du testicule (kystique  purulente, sarcoma-
   teuse et osseuse).   Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bor-
   deaux, 1894, xv, 41-52.—Kuslinell (F. G.)  The nature
   of malignant new growths of  the  testis.  Practitioner,
   Lond., 1906,  lxxvii, 663-672. —Busline 11 (F.  G.)  &
   Fletcher (H.N.)  Perithelioma testis.  Internat. Clin.,
   Phila., 1909, 19. s., ii, 267-270.—Butyagin (T. P.)  Sar-
   coma testiculi, zaderzhannavo v bryushnol polosti. [.  . .
   retained in the abdominal cavity.]  Protok. Mosk. ven. i
   dermat. Obsh., 1894-5, iv, 35-45.   Also:  Chir. Laptop.,
   Mosk., 1895,v,390-398.—Caddy(A.)  Chondrocarcinoma
   of the testicle.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1899, xxx, 210-212.
   Also: Indian  M.  Gaz., Calcutta,  1899, xxxiv, 399-401.—
   Casazza (E.)  Sarcoma midollare del testicolo. Gazz.
   med. di Pavia, 1893, ii, 85—t'avazzani  (T.)   Contri-
   buto all' istogenesi dei tumori malignidel testicoli: lin-
   fangioendotelioma  peritubulare.  Gior. d. r. Accad.  di
   med. di Torino, 1904, 4. s., x, 448-455.-----. Studio clinico 
TESTICLE.
781
TESTICLE.
Testivle (Tumors  of, Cancerous and ■ma-

   lignant).
  sopra le degenerazioni maligne del testicolo, con  una
  statistica e considerazioni inedite del Prof. Luigi Porta.
  Moryagni, Milano, 1904, xlvi, 232-263.— Chastenct de
  Gery.   Volumineuse tumeur intra-serotale;  recidive
  d'un  cancer du testicule.   Gaz.  med. de Nantes, 1908,
  2. s., xxvi, 526-530.—Chavannaz & ftlichei. Carci-
  nome encephalo'idedu testicule gauche en ectopie ingui-
  nale;  descente du  testicule: castration.   J. de med. de
  Bordeaux, 1897, xxvii, 178.— the vassu (M.) L'adenome
  testiculaire existe.  Arch. gen. do chir., Par., 1908, ii, 601.
  -----. Deux cas d'epitheliome du testicule traites par la
  castration et  l'ablation  des ganglions lombo-aortique.
  [Rap. de P. Delbet.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1910, n. s., xxxvi, 236-202. -----. Le  traitement chirur-
  gical des cancers du testicule.  Med.  d. accid. du travail,
  Par., 1910. viii. 028:887, 2 pl.-----. Le diagnostic clinique
  des cancers du testicule. Presse med., Par., 1910, xviii,
  363-367.—Chuvin (M.)  Zur Kasuistik der Chorionepi-
  theliomebei Mannern.' Med. Klin., Berl.,1908, iv, 1196.—
  Clark (H. J.)  Malignant disease of the testicle in an
  infant.   Lancet, Lond., 1901,  ii, 145—Coley (W. B.)
  Sarcoma of the testis.   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1900, xxxii,
  712. -----. Irreducible inguinal hernia complicating sar-
  coma of the testis.  Ibid., 1908, xlvii, 822. -----. Malig-
  nant  tumors  of the testis.  Med.  News, N. Y.,  1903,
  lxxxiii, 154-158.—Colzi (F.)  Sarcoma del testicolo sinis-
  tro;  semicastrazione; guarigione.  In his: Resoc d. op.
  eseg.  ... in Clin. chir.  in Firenze. 8°, 1*92, 160.—Con-
  lorti (G.)   I tumori maligni primitivi del testicolo.
  Clin,  chir., Milano, 1912, xx, 159-206. -----. Del corion-
  epitelioma del  testicolo. Morgagni; Milano, 1911, liii,
  441-456.—Corner (E.)  Carcinoma of the testis.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., lxxxiii, 620.—Cotter-
  ill (J.  M.)   Two cases of round-celled sarcoma of
  testis.  Scot.  M. & S. J., Edinb., 1903,  xii, 225-227.—
  (illusion (C. G.) &  Bolle (W. A.) A  plea  for
  more radical  operations in malignant  disease of the
  testicle.  Am.  Med., Phila., 1903,  v, 607-609.  Also, Re-
  print.— Cutter (J. B.) Malignant tumor of  the tes-
  ticle. J. Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago, 1907,  xlviii,  1108.—
  Da vies (H. M.)  Malignant disease of the testicle, and
  the treatment of it by radical operation.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1912, i, 418-421.—Deaver (J. B.) Sarcomaof the testicle.
  Tr. Path. Soc, Phila., 1889-91, xv, 235.—Debemardi
   (L.)  Beitrage  zur Kenntnis der malignen  Hodenge-
  schwulste.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena,
  1906-7, xl,  534-600, 1 pl.—Demons.  Chondrosarcome
  du testicule.  Bull. Soc. d'anat.  et  physiol. . . . de  Bor-
  deaux, 1888, ix, 137.—Duncan (R. B.)   The sequel to a
  case of sarcoma of the right testicle. Intercolon. M. J.,
  Melbourne, 1897, ii, 322-324.—Duplay (S.) Un cas de
  tumeur maligne du testicule.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1892,
  lxv, 1369-1371. -----. Tumeur maligne du testicule: di-
  agnostic des  tumeurs du testicule.  Presse med., Par.,
  1899,  i,  169-171.— Emanuel (R.)  Ueber chorioepithe-
  liomartige Wucherungen in Hodenteratomen.  Monat-
  schr.  f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Berl., 1905, xxi, 602-622, 2 pl.
  -----. [Chorioepitheliom des  Hodens.l   Ztschr. f. Ge-
  burtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1904, li, 395-400.—Fagan (P.
  J.) Malignant papillarv neoplasm  of the tunica  vagi-
  nalis testis.  Tr. Roy. Aead. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1898-9,
  xvii,  518, 1 pl.—Fatal ca^e; carcinoma  of testis; orchi-
  dectomy; later recurrence in lumbar glands.   St. Thom-
  as's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1905,  n. 8., xxxiii,  184.—Fiaschl
  (T.)  Notes on a case of sarcoma of the testicle in a cryp-
  torchid.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1891-2, xi, 435.—
  Fink i J. A.)   An almost hopeless case of sarcoma testis;
  castration; recovery. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1894, vi,
  111. -----. Ueber einen (wahrscheinlich)ausscliliesslich
  aus Chorionepitheliomgewebe  bestehenden Tumor des
  Hodens.  Arb. a. d. Geb. d.  path. Anat. u. Bakteriol. . . .
  Inst, zu Tiibing., Leipz., 1909, vii, 1-18.—Florand [W al.].
  Tumeur maligne du testicule;  localisations secondaires
  viscerales multiples (colonne vertebrale;  poumons;  foie;
  dure-mere cranienne).  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1907,  lxxxii, 725-727.—Foulerton (A.  G. R.)  Carci-
  noma of the testicle.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 1827-1831.—
  Frank (R. T.) Chorionepitheliomatous proliferations
  in teratomata; especially in those of the testicle; with
  three new cases.   J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1906, xlvi,
  248; 343.  Also, Reprint— Fredct (P.) Epitheliome du
  testicule; ablation de la tumeur, du cordon, des vaisseaux
  spermatiques, des ganglions iliaque et  juxta-aortique.
  [Rap. de P. Delbet.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1910, n. s., xxxvi.  236-262.—Friihner.   Hodensarkom
  bei einem  Deckhengst.  Monatsch. f. prakt. Thierh.,
  Stuttg., 1902,xiii,521.—Froln (G.) & Pignot(J.)  Can-
  cer du testicule avec metastases dans les visceres et les
  corps cavemeux du  penis.   Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par.,  1910,  lxxxv, 975-979.—Mal li (R.)  Grosso tumore
  del testicolo in un mulo.  N.  Ercolani, Pisa, 1911, xvi, 133;
  148 — (ienouville.  Traitement du cancer du testicule.
  Paris  chirurg., 1911, iii, 993-1001 —Gerstor (A. G.)   Sar-
  coma of retained  testicle, with twisted  pedicle.  Ann.
  Surg  Phila., 1898, xxvii, 649.—Gibson (H.)   Sarcoma-
  tous testicle in a dog.  Vet. J.,  Lond.,  1907,  n. s., xiv,
Testicle (Tumors  of, Cancerous and ma-

   lignant).
  271.—Gosset (A.)  Epithelioma testiculaire  gauche;
  ablation de la tumeur et des ganglions lombo-aortiques;
  guerison.   [Rap. de P. Delbet.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  chir. de Par., 1910, n. s., xxxvi, 236-262.—Gould (A. P.)
  The radical operation for malignant disease of the tes-
  ticle.   Lancet, Lond., 1918, i, 534.— Grassi. Zur Kasuis-
  tik der Entstehung der Hodensarkome.  Friedreich's BI.
  f. gerichtl. Med., Niirnb., 1900, li, 321.— Gregoire (R.)
  Considerations sur l'etat des ganglions dans le cancer du
  testicule.  Arch.gen.dechir., Par., 1908, ii, 1-19.—Gruner
  (O. C.) Acaseof chorio-epithelioma of the testis.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1910, i, 790.—Guthrie( A.), jr.  Sarcoma of the tes-
  ticle.   Proc. Arkansas M. Soc., Little Rock, 1899,xxiv, 250-
  263.—Habere rn (J. P.)  Krebsbildung nach Hoden ver-
  letzung.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1911, cxi, 616-
  619.—Hamilton (J. B.)  Cystiform sarcoma of the testi-
  cle.  Internat.  Clin., Phila.,  1897, 6.  s.,  iv, 178. -----.
  Melano-sarcomaof the testicle; castration,  ibid., 1899, 9.
  s., i, 204.—Hamonic (P.)  Un casde cancer testiculaire
  d'un diagnostic difficile; castration; guerison.  Rev. clin.
  d'androl.  et de  gvnec,  Par.,  1899,  v,  97-103. -----.
  Le cancer du testicule.  Ibid., 1902,  viii, 161;  193; 225.
  -----. Castration pour cancer du testicule; cystostomie
  pour  cvstite fongueuse  hernorrhagique chez  un pro-
  statique.   Ibid., 1904,  x, 97-109. —Harpster  (C. M.)
  Hygroma of the  testicle.   Am. J. Dermat.  & Genito-
  Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1912, xvi, 352-354.—van Hell (\V.
  (F.)  Eengeval van sarcoma testis met uitgebreidemetas-
  tasen.   Geneesk. Tijdschr. v. Nederl. Indie, Batav., 1891,
  xxxi, 544-552.—Hei-baux (N.)  Myxo-sarcomedu testi-
  cule; operation; guerison.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1899,
  i,  470-472.—Hollander.  Das Chorionepitheliom der
  Hoden.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
  1904, xxxiii, 289-291.—Honlgmann.  Ein  Fall von
  malignem Hodentumor nach Trauma.  Jahresb. d. schles.
  Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1898, Bresl., 1899, lxxvi, 1. Abt.,
  med. Sect., 5.—Howard (R.)  Malignant disease of the
  testis.  Practitioner, Lond., 1907, lxxix, 794-810. -----. A
  clinical lecture on malignant disease of the testis.  Clin.
  J., Lond., 1910, xxxvii, 6-14. -----. A  radical operation
  for malignant disease of the testis. Lancet, Lond., 1910,
  ii, 1406-1408.—Hue (F.) & Auger.  Cancer du testicule.
  Bull. Soc. de med. de Rouen (1893), 1894, 2.S., vii, 14-20.—
  Jacobson (H.)   Sarcomaof testicle and kidney, with
  presentation of specimen of the former.  Am. J.  Dermat.
  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1902, vi, 241-243.—Jeanne.
  Cancer du testicule.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1904, xix,
  349-351.—Jepson (W.)  Malignant tumors of the testis.
  Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1908, n. s., xxvii, 99-107.—Judet
  & Lee&ne.  Tumeur maligne  du testicule.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 458.—Kanthack
  (A. A.) & Pigg (T. S.)  Acaseof carcinoma of the testis
  in a young man, with metastatic deposits lying free in
  the inferior vena  cava.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1896-7,
  xlviii, 139-150, 1 pl.  Also: J. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb. &
  Lond.,  1398, v, 78-88, 1 pl.-----------. Malignant en-
  chondroma of the testis; re-examination  of Sir James
  Paget's case, described in the Transactions of the Royal
  Medical and Chirurgical Society, 1855, Vol. xxxviii, p. 247.
  Ibid., 150-161, 1 pl.  Also: J. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb. &
  Lond., 1898, v, 89-98, 1 pl.—Kathan (D. L.) &Blumer
  (G.) A case of primary round-celled sarcoma of th e epidid-
  ymis.  Albany M.Ann., 1897, xviii, 593.—Kayser.  Ue-
  ber Hodensarcome.  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst.
  1897-8, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1900, vi, 99-137.—Keen  (W. W.)
  Sarcomaof an ectopic testicle. Internat. Clin., Phila.,1899,
  9. s., ii, 178.—Kober (G. M.)  Sarcoma of the  testicle;
  conclusions based upon one hundred and fourteen cases.
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.,  18y9, n. s., cxvii, 535-553.  Also,
  Reprint.—Krompechcr (E.)  Ueber die Geschwiilste,
  insbesondere die Endotheliome  des  Hodens.  Arch. f.
  path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1898, cii, Supplhft., 1-65,2 pl. Also,
  transl: Magy. orv. Arch., Budapest, 1898, vii, 527-533.—
  Labbi'.  Cancer du testicule.  Bull.  Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1895,  lxx,  125-127— Lalarelle.   Tumeur maligne du
  testicule.   Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux,
  1897, xviii, 588.—Lagrange.  Cancer du testicule, pr6-
  sentant a  son centre  un vaste  foyer hemorrhagique.
  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1881, v, 99.
  -----. Carcinome kvstiquedu testicule d'origine epith6-
  liale.  Ibid., 1886, vii, 300-309.—Lanphear (E.) Sar-
  coma of the testicle; operation; recovery; secondary sar-
  coma in spleen: death.   Am. J. Surg.  & Gynaec., Kansas
  Citv,  1895-6, vii, 3.—Lawrence (T. W.  P.)  Chorion-
  epithelioma of testis. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1906-7, lviii,
  1_4 -Lawrie (M.) A case of sarcoma of the testicle.
  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1895,  i, 15.—Lecene  (P.)  Tumeur
  maligne du testicule; castration sans recidive quatre ans
  et demi apres. Bull, et  mem. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1905,
  lxxx, 786. -----■.  Tumeur maligne du testicule  offrant a
  la fois les caracteres d'une tumeur mixte et d'un epithe-
  lioma seminifere.  Ibid., 1907, lxxxii, 678-680. -----. Tu-
  meur maligne complexe  du testicule (coexistence de se-
  minome et d'embrvome dans la meme tumeur).  Ibid.,
  1909, lxxxiv, 349-353.—Lee (E.)  A case of double ma-
  lignant tumor of the testicle.  Med. & Surg. Rep. Bost. 
TESTICLE.
782
TESTICLE.
Testicle (Tumors of,Cancerous and  ma-

   lignant).
  City Hosp., 1903, 69-75.—Lozano (P.)  Sarcoma gigante
  del testiculo izquierdo  en un nifio de seis anos.  Rev.
  Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1909, xxi. 90-96.—Ilac-
  Gowan (G.)  Cancer of testicle;  enlarged prostate with
  retention cvstitis; double castration; recovery. South.
  Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1896, xi, 91.— HacLenuan
  (A.)  A stereoscopic picture of a case of congenital car-
  cinoma of the testicle (a) of the appearance before opera-
  tion, and (b) the appearance of the tumor after removal
  when laid open (coloured).  Glasgow M. J., 1911, lxxxv,
  419.—Maixner (I.)  Mvxosareoma testis.  Lief,  viest-
  nik, u Zagrebu, 1903, xxv, 81.— Malignant di>ea-e ot
  the testis.  Hospital,Loud., 1907-8,xliii,6SL—tlalloizcl
  & Claret.  Sarcome du testicule; generalisation epithe-
  lio-sarcomateuse dans le poumon chez un  tuberculeux
  syphilitique mort de nephrite aigue.   Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 321-327. Also: Tribune med.,
  Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi, 391.—Manley  [T. M.)  Primary
  sarcoma of the testicle, secondary iniection of the  retro-
  peritoneal  lymphatics,  compression  of  the vena-eava
  ascendens, castration and laparotomy.  X.  York M,Re-
  porter, Rochester, 1895-6, ii, 101.—Massabuau.   Epi-
 , thelioma seminal du testicule.  Montpel. med., 1907, xxv,
  42-47. — .TIathieu (C.)  Etat histologique du tube se-
  mi nifere ilans  un testicule  sarcomateux.   Compt. rend.
  Soc. de  biol..  Par.. 1S96, 10.  s.,  iii, 921.—.Uati".non.
  Sarcome encephaloi'de  du testicule gauche. Bull. Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1891, xii, 82.—Mau-
  claire  (P.)   Ablation d'un  epithelioma  du  tesiieulc
  avec toute la gaine des vaisseaux spermatiques.   Tri-
  bune med., Par., 1905, n. s., xxxvii, 373-375.  A/s<>: Ann.
  d. mal. d.  org. genito-urin., Par., 1906. xxiv, 123-131.—
  Mazoyer.  Tumeur maligne du testicule.  Toulouse
  med.,  1903, 2. s., v, 81-83.—Michel.  Sarcome  du testi-
  cule.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1890, lxv, 512. -----.  Can-
  cer du testicule; exstirpation avec ablation des ganglions
  lombo-aortiques par le procede  de Chevassu.  Bull, et
  mem. Soe. de chir. de Par., 1910, n. s., xxxvi, 1361-1307.—
   Michcli (E.)   Sarcoma del testicolo in un bambino di
  tre  anni.  Lucina, Bologna, 1905, x,  88.—Mizoguchi
   (R.) [A case of sarcoma of the groin and testicle.]  Chiu-
  gaiIjiShimpo,Tokio,l903,311-325.—MonekeberjrfJ.G.)
   Leber syncytium-haltige  Hodentumoren.  Virchow's
  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1907, cxc, 3S1-421.2 pl —
   Morestin (H.)  Tumeur maligne du testicule.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 1018-1021.—Mor-
   ris (Sir II.) On malignant disease of the  testicle, and
  the operation for removal of the ilio-lumbar lymph-glands
   when secondarily affected, or asa precautionary measure
  at the time of excision  of the  organ primarily diseased.
   Lancet, Lond., 1912, i, 635-637.—Morton \_C. A.)  A case
  of sarcoma of  the testis, in which the interior of  the
   growth was filled with  decolorised clot and brown fluid
   simulating hematocele.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, ii, 98L—
   Hosl.  Leber maligne Hodengesehwiilste und ihre Me-
  tastases  Arch. f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1898, cliv, 138-
   177,  1 pl.—Xizzi (U.)   Sopra un periteliomadel testicolo
  in un lattaute.  Riv. di clin.  pediat., Firenze, 1911, ix,
  65J-M.9,1 pl.— Orton (8. T.)  Report of a case of chorion
  epithelioma  of the testicle.  J.  Med.  Research,  Bost.,
   I9e7-!S xvii. 219-221.—Oulie & Coiubeleran.  C:ince:
  du  testicule.  Toulouse med.,  1905,  2. s.,  vii,  20-22.—
   Pador(J.)&Caulle(H.)  Carcinome kystiquedu testi-
  cule chez un chien.  Rev. de  med. v.t.. Par., 19uu  s. s.,
   vii,  405-472—Palazzo (G.)  L'epitelioma seminii'ero.
  Tumori, Koma, 1911, i, 339-354, 5 pl.—Pauchet (V.j
  Cancer du testicule;  castration; extirpation du cordon
  spermatique et des ganglions abdominaux et  iliuques.
  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1910,  xix, 239-212.—I'auer
   (\V.)  Carcinoma  of the  testicle  and twist of the sper-
  matic cord in  a cryptorchid.  Vet. Rec, lond., 1904-5,
  xvii.ss.—pedersen(J.)  Sarcomaofthetesticie.  I'.'St-
  Graduate, X. Y., 1900, xv, 971-982.  Also, Reprint.—Petit
  (G.)  Cancer du testicule chez le cheval etchez le chien.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1902. lxxvii, 149. -----.
  Cryptorchidie  abdominale  cancereuse  chez le cheval.
   Ibid., 1904, lxxix, 552-554.—Peitch  <ii Ball.  Sarcome
  encephaloi'de du testicule gauche e'iez un cheval.  J. de
  med. vet. et zootech.,  Lyon,  19J3, 5.  s..  vii, 592-5'.i5.—
  Philiop (P. VV.)  Ueber maligne Mischgeschwiilste des
  kindlic hen Hodens. Ztschr. f. Krebsforsch., Berl., 1908-9,
  vii,  402-4M.—Pierl (G.)  Endotelioma del testicolo  si-
  mulante la tubereulosi dell' epididimo.  Policlin., Roma.
  1908, xv, sez. chir., 212-220.—Pike (J. B.)  Sarcomaof
  undescended testicle  removed  bv abdominal section.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1897,ii, 1530.—Pilliet (A.-H.) & Costes.
  Etude histologique sur les gpitheliomes du testicule.
  Rev. de chir., Par., 1895, xv, 611-663.—Poland (J.)  Co-
  lumnar-celled carcinoma of testis.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
  ls9i'.-7, xlviii, 161-163.—Poncet (A.)   Adenopathie sus-
  ilaviculairegauche dans le cancer du testicule.  Lvon
  med., 1*93, lxxiv, 605-613.  Alsn: Mercredi med., Par.,
  1894. v, 1-4.-----. Enorme hematocele vaginale ayant
  sim'ile  un cancer du  testicule.  Lyon med., 1907, cviii,
  ss:;.—Potel (G.) & Bruyant (L.)  Sur un cas d'epithe-
  liome testiculaire paraissant d'origine wolffienne.   Arch.
Testicle(Tumors  of, Canrerous and ma-

   lignant).
  gen. de chir., Par., 1909, iv, 660-574.  Also [Rap. de Mau-
  claire]: Bull, et mem. Soc. de  chir. de Par., 190J, n. s.,
  xxxv, 608-514.—Pousson.  Cure radicale d'un cancer
  du testicule.  Mem. et bull. Soe. de med. etchir. de Bor-
  deaux (1902), 1903, 219-222.—Pozza (P.)  [Sarcoma del
  testicolo destro.]  Osp. S. Antonio  Abate in  Fivizzano.
  Resoc. clin. d. sez. chir.  1*91 :*,  Pontremoli, 1894, 6,s.—
  Beboul (J.)   Tumeur maligne  (sarco-epithelioine)  du
  testicule chez un enfant de 6 ans.  Marseille-med., 1893,
  xxx,  465-472.—Keder  (F.)  Sarcoma of  the testicle.
  Scient. Tr. M. Soc. City Hosp. Alumni 1901, St. Louis, 1902,
  271-274 —Beinhold (C. H.)  Acaseof cieciduomamalig-
  num of the testis. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1905, xix, 423.—
  Kindoiic  (^S.) Linfangioendotelioma della  vaginale.
  Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e nat., Napoli, 1904, xiv, 280-
  295, 3 pl.—Robert.   Testicule sarcomateux.  J. demed.
  de  Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv. 947.—Boberts (J. B.)   Ex-
  cision of the lumbar lymphatic nodes and spermatic vein
  in malignant disease of the testicle.  Tr. Am. Surg. A^,
  Phila., 1902, xx, 297-307, 2 pl.  Also: Ann. Surg., 1'hiia.,
  1902, xxxvi, 539-519,1 pl.   Also,  Reprint.—Bo He (W. A.)
  A rare form of malignant tumor of  the testicle.  J  Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 520.—Bolleston (H. D.)
  Carcinomatous growths in parietal layer of tunica vagi-
  nalis secondary to primary vesical growth; implantation
  through unobliterated funicular  process of tunica vagi-
  nalis.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,  1892-3, xliv, ltiv. — Both
  (H.)  Sarcoma of the testicle.  Pediatrics, N. V., 1907,
  xix, 675-679.—Round-celled sarcoma of epididymis
  and testis.  St. Thomas's Hosp.  Rep., Lond.. lonfi. n. s.,
  xxxiv, 219— Itovsing  (T.)    To Tilfaelde af  Tc-nkcl-
  sarkom paa traumatisk Basis.  [Two cases of testicle sar-
  coma of traumatic origin.]  Hosp.-Tid., Kjobenh., 1896,
  4. R., iv, 681-691.—Rowland (R. P.)  A case of malig-
  nant  growth of the testicle.   Guy's  Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1897, xi, 505; 520.—Bussell (W.  B.) &  Wood (F. L.)
  Sarcomaof the epididymis; removal.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1S99, ii, 1193.—Sarcoma del testicolo. Ist. di clin. chir.
  d. r. Univ. di  Pisa.   Rendic. d.  operaz., 1898-1901, 121.—
  Sarkom des rechten Hodens,  1  Full.  Jahresb. ii. d.
  chir. Abt. d. Spit, in Basel (1897), 1898.123.—Schonl'eld
  (R.)  Hodensarkom  nicht  Unfallfolge.   Aerztl. Sach-
  verst.-Ztg., Berl., 1909,  xv, 180-182.— Scott  (J. A.) &
  Lougcope (\V. T.)  The report  of a case of malignant
  tumor of the testicle resembling chorio-epithelioma, with
  metastases.  Bull.  Ayer Clin.  Lab.  Penn. Hosp., Phila.,
  1903-5, no. 2, 56-70,1 pl.-----------.  Report of a case of
  malignant tumor of  the testicle  resembling chorio-epi-
  thelioma, with metastasis.  Proc  Path. Soc. Phila., 1909,
  n. s.,  xii, 8-16.—Sebileau (P.)  Maladies neoplastiques;
  cancer et teratome du testicule.  Traite de chir. clin. et
  oper. (Le  Dentu et Delbet), Par., 1901, x, 220-257.—Shah
  (M. M.)   A case of sarcoma resembling hydrocele.   In-
  dian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl, 110.—Shamskln i V.)
  Sluchal slozhnol opukholi ya'ichka (rabdomioma i  s;,r-
  koma).  [Compound  tumor'of  the  testicle .  .  .]  Mel.
  Obo/.r.,  Mosk.,  1908,  lxix,  633-639,  1  pl.—Sheen  W.),
  Scholberg (H. A.) & Wallis  (It. L. M.)   A case of
  chondro-carcinoma of the testis.  Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii,
  874.—She vand in (M.  N.)   Sarkoma yaichka, zader-
  zhannavo v bryushnol polosti.  [.  .  .  of the testicle  re-
  tained in the  abdominal cavity.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1903, lix, 846-859—Sin I  (FA  Cher Chorionepitheliom
  des Hodens ohne  Teratoinhildung.  Ann. d. siadt. allg.
  Krankeiih. zu Munchen (l"in>-,s), 1910, xiv,397-412. 1 pl.—
  Silberstein (D.)   Kin  Fall von  Mctastasen-Bildung in
  einem Thrombus der Vena cava  inferior bei primiiiem
  Adeno-Careinoma  mvxonmtodes  des  Hodens.  Arch. f.
  path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1899, clvii.  183-lsv—Sorcl  (K.)
  Cancer du testicule chez un jeuue hoinme de vingt-deux
  ans.  Toulouse med., 1901, 2. s.,  vi, 247-249.—Stalfeld
  (F.)  Zur  Diagnostik der Hodenkrebse.  Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1909, xxiii, 016; 664; 681.—Sternberg.  Zur
  Kenntnis der chorionepitheliomartigen Wucheningen in
  malignen Hodenteratomen. Verhandl. d. deutsch. path.
  Gesellsch., Jena, 1904, vii, 105-109.   Also:  Centralbl. f.
  allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1904, xv, 540. -----. Ein
  peritheliales Sarkom (Haematangioendotheliom) des Ho-
  dens mit  chorionepitheliomartigen Bildungen.  Ztschr.
  f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1905,  xxvi,  105-132. 2  pl.—
  Stinson (J. C.)    A  new  operation  for  malignant
  disease of the testicle:  the necessity of  a more exten-
  sive operation  than castration for carcinoma,  sarcoma,
  etc.,  of  the  testicle.   Med.  Rec,  N.  Y.,   1n97,  lii,
  623.   Also: N.  Albany M.  Herald,  1897,  xvii, 537-539.—
  Stokes (A. C.) Sarcoma of the testicle, with report of
  a case.  N. York M. J. [etc ], 1912,  xcv, 4:18-440.—Sutton
  (J.  B.)  A lecture on an improved  method of removing
  the testicle and spermatic cord  for malignant disease.
  Lancet. Lond..  1909, ii,  1406-1409.— Sutton  (J.  B.) &
  Davies  (II. M.)  The radical  operation for malignant
  disease of the testicle.  Ibid., 1912,  i,  606—Tapie &
  Oaunic. Sarcome globo-cellulaire des deux testicules.
  Toulouse  m6d., 1906, 2. s., viii, 85 s7— Taylor (M. L.)
  Case of chorion-epithelioma and adeno-carcinoma of the
  testicle, with secondary growths.  J. Path, it  Bacteriol. 
TESTICLE.
783
TESTICLE.
 Testicle (Tumors of, Cancerous and ma-

   lii/nunt).
   Edinb. & Lond., 1909, xiv, 144.—Taylor (R. W.)  A case
   of mixed malignant disease of the testicle.  J. Cutan. &
   Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1894, xii, 321-324, 1 pl.—Tlru-
   murti (T. S.)  Cases illustrating the importance of ex-
   amining the scrotum in tumors of the abdomen; with
   notes  on undescended testis and malignant tumours of
   the testis.  Practitioner, Lond., 1912, lxxxviii, 599-011.—
   Toguchi (K.)   [A case of sarcoma of cryptorchis.]
   Kyo-rin-no Shiori, Tokyo, 1903, xv, 54-57,1 pl.—Van trill.
   Le traitement actuel du cancer du testicule.  Rev. med.
   de l'est, Nancy, 1910, xlii, 633-635.—Vii la r (F.)  Hema-
   tocele et sarcome de la tunique  vaginale.  Bull. Soc.
   d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1895, xvi, 201-203. -----.
   Epithelioma du  testicule.   Ibid., 212.  -----.  Tumeur
   maligne developpe sur un testicule en ectopie;  castration.
   J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1896, xxvi, 13-16. -----.  Me-
   thode rationnelle pour pratiquer la castration dans  les
   cas de tumeurs malignes du testicule.  Ann. Soc de med.
   de Gand, 1902, lxxxi, 183-195.  Also: J. de med. de Bor-
   deaux, 1902, xxxii, 103; 117. -----.  Cancer du testicule et
   kyste du cordon; castration large apres section de la paroi
   anterieure du canal inguinal.  Mem. et bull  soc. de nied.
   et chir. de Bordeaux (1902), 1903, 295-297.—Violet. Can-
   cer du testicule avec envahissement  clinique des gan-
   glions lombaires; exerese du testicule: radiotherapie  des
   masses ganglionnaires;  guerison maintenue  depuis  un
   an.  Lyon med.,  1912, cxviii, 929-932.—Vlasolt'i.G. V.)
   Chto takove sarcome angiophistique Malassez i Monod?
   [What is . . .?]  Med. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1902, lviii, 304-317.—
   Walker (E. W.) Traumatic sarcoma  of  the  testicle.
   Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1894, n. s., xxxii, 173.—Walius-
   ley (D. L.) Malignant tumor of the testicle.  J. Am. M.
   Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii,  1679.—Wescott (T. C.)  Al-
   veolar sarcoma of testicle.   Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1887-9),
   1891,  xiv, 206.—White (C.  P.)  A case of  carcinoma
   myxomatodes of the testis occurring in infancy.  J. Path.
   & Bacteriol.,  Cambridge,  1909-10, xiv,  522-524, 1 pl.—
   Williams (A.  H.)  Suppurating  sarcoma of the testi-
   cle;  castration; recovery. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1894,
   vi, 371.—Willmoth (A. P.)  Sarcoma, with report of a
   case [in testicle].  Am. Pract. <& News, Louisville, 1903.
   xxxv, 121-125.—Wolbarst (A. L.) Sarcoma of the tes-
   ticle.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1180.  Also,
   Reprint.—Wooldrige (G. H.)  Carcinoma  of the  tes-
   ticle  and alopecia iii a dog.  Vet. Lond., 1908,  n.  s.,
   xv, 462-464.—Woollenden  (H. F.)   On the similarity
   between  the signs of haematocele and early  malignant
   disease of the testicle. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1911, xxxi,
   77-xl.  A/so: Med. Press &  Circ, Lond., 1911,  n. s., xcii,
   19s— Young (A. A.)  Carcinoma of testicle. Tr.  M.
   Ass.  Central X. Y. Is97, Buffalo, 1898,  132.—Zamurav-
   kin (K. I.) K voprosu o khirargieheskom llechenii pri
   zlokaehestvennikh novoobrazovaniyakh ya'ichka.  [Sur-
   gical treatment  of malignant tumors of  the testicle.]
   Syezd rossiysk. khirurg. 1907, Mosk., 1908, vii, 250.—Ze-
   rioni (C.)  Corionepitelioma  del testicolo.   Atti  d.
   Cong, internaz.  d. patologi 1911, Torino, 1912, i,  79-90.
   Also: Osp.  magg.  Riv.  scient. - prat.  d. . . . di  Milano,
   1912, vii, 2-12.

Testicle (Tumors of,  Cystic).
    Bleser  (G.)   * Ueber Cystadenoma  testis.
   8°.   Wurzburg, 1894.
     Dcrr  (M.)    * Ueber  das  Kystoma  testis.
   [Freiburg i.  B.]   8°.   Zelli.  W., 1894.
    Fittig  (O.)   *Die Cysten  des  Hodens und
   ihre Entstehung.  8°.   Strassburg i.  E., 1897.
    Heinen (J. G.)   * Ueber Uermoide und Tera-
   tome des  Hodens.  8°.   Bonn, 1893.
    Lacassagne  (M.)   * Contribution a l'etude
  de la maladie kystique du testicule.   8°.  Paris,
   1901.
    Meyer  (F.)    * Ueber  ein cystisches  Em-
  bryom des Testikels.   8°. .Kiel, 1906.
    Sowade (J.  [J-] )  * Ueber  Kem.se  Cysten des
  Fcrotums,  Hodens und Samenstranges.  [Hei-
  delberg.]   8°.   Hamburg, 1904.
    Ad I or.   Cvstadenom des  Hodens.  Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1894, xx, Ver.-Beil., 51.  Also:
  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1894), 1895, xxv, pt.
  1, 164-166.—Armour (D.)   Cyst arising in connection
  with the organ of Giraldes.  Tr. Clin. Soc Lond., 1903-4,
  xxxvii, 211.—Baker (S. C.)   Report  of an interesting
  case of lueinatocole of the  testicle of long standing.   J.
  South Car.  M.  Ass., Greenville, 1906-7, ii, 659.—Baiiiss
  (L. B.) Painful cyst of testicle.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907,
  lxxii, 1081.—Harrington (F. J. F.)  A dermoid cyst of
  the testicle associated  with  a  new growth.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1910, ii, 460-462.—Berger.  Sur une note de  M.
  le Dr. Kirmisson, concernant un cas de maladie kystique
  du testicule chez un  enfant de dix-neuf mois; extirpa-
Testicle (Tumors of, Cystic).
  tion; guerison.   [Rap.]  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1898
  3. s., xxxix, 197-202.—Bloom  (L. N.)  Unilateral cas-
  tration for cystic disease of the testicle; multiple urinary
  fistuhe; impermeable stricture of the urethra.  Louisville
  J. S. & M., 1898, v, 287-289.—Bullitt (J. B.)  Cystic tu-
  mors of the testis and epididymis.   Med. Rec  N  Y
  1900, lvii,  943-946 —Carr (W. P.)  Case of dermoid cyst
  of testicle.  Wash. M. Ann., 1909-10, viii, 314.—Clarke
  (J. J.)   Cyst of vas aberrans.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894,
  i,  301.  -----.  A  dermoid  tumour of the  testis.    Tr.
  Path. Soc. Lond., 1895-6, xlvii, 148-150. Also: Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1895, ii, 1295.  -----.  Dermoid cvst, contain-
  ing teeth, in  the testicle of a horse.  Vet. J., Lond.,
  1905, n. a., xi, 210.—role (A. F.)  Dermoid of testis.
  China  M. J., Shanghai,  1908, xxii, 81, 1 pl.—Couche.
  De la maladie kystique du testicule.   J. de med. de
  Lyon, 1865, iii,  345; 440.— 4  iimiine.  (J.)  Fibro-cvstic
  disease of the testicle.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1909,
  n. s., lxxxvii, 269.—Demelin  ( L.)  & Cathala (V.)
  Hematocele congenitale  du testicule.  Bull. Soc. d'obst.
  de Par., 1905, viii, 325-327.—Desgranges.   Lecons sur
  une tumeur kystique du testicule.  J. de mSd. de Lyon,
  1864, ii, 81-92—Evans (W.  H.)  Cystic adenoma of tes-
  tis.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,  1910, n. s., lxxxix, 197.—
  Eve (F. S.)  Cystic tumours of the testicle.  Tr. Path.
  Soc.  Loud., 1887, xxxviii, 201-221, 1 pl.  Also, Reprint.—
  Fcliciaul (I.)  Dermoide  della vaginale del testicolo
  sinistra.  Gazz. med. di Roma, 1897, xxiii, 309-314, 1 pl.—
  Ilauionic (P.)  Kystes de l'epididyme et du testicule.
  Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gynec, Par., 1904, x, 161; 193.
  -----■.  La maladie kystique du testicule. Ibid., 225-230.—
  Ilorivilz (O.)  Chronic haematocele of the tunica va-
  ginalis testis associated with an encysted omental hernia
  resembling malignant  disease  of  the testicle.  Proc
  Phila. Co.  M. Soc, Phila., 1900, n. s., ii, 47-50.—Hughes
  (E. E.)   A dermoid cyst  of  the testicle. Lancet, Lond.,
  1911, ii, 684.— Imbert (L.)  Castration pour une enorme
  hematocele de la tunique vaginale.  Ass. franc, d'urol.
  Proc-verb. 1902, Par., 1903,  vi,  251-255.—Jeanne  (A.)
  Maladie  kystique du testicule gauche ayant  6volue
  comme tumeur maligne; recidive huit mois  apres sous
  forme de  sarcome telangiectasique k grandes cellules;
  mort.   Bull.  Soc. anat.  de Par.,  1896,  lxxi, 464-466.—
  Kaeppelin.  Cancer d'un testicule en ectopie abdomi-
  nale; extirpation.  Lyon m6d., 1899, xcii, 362-367.  Also:
  Gaz.  hebd. de med.,  Par.,  1899, n. s., iv, 1166-1168.—
  Kircher.  Cystose Entartung eines  Testikels beim
  Pferde.  Wchnschr. f. Tierh.  u. Viehzucht,  Munchen,
  1906, 1, 325.—IiOrrain & L.euret.  Embryome du  tes-
  ticule (kyste dermoide). Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat.  de
  Par., 1909,  lxxxiv, 65-67.—JUcIfcenna (J. A.)  Cystoma
  and fusion of the  testicles in a  child of two years.  J.
  Med.-Chir. Coll., Phila.,  1900, i, 8.—rWartel. Tumeur
  polykystique (maladie kvstique) du testicule.  Loire
  med., St.-Etienne,  1908,  xxvii,  251. — Matta  (C. M.)
  Quiste  dermoide del testiculo.   Rev. Soc. med. argent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1908, xvi,  236-241.—OTori (A.)  Volumi-
  nosa cisti del  testicolo sinistra. Gior. ital. d. sc. med.,
  Pisa, 1904,  ii, 52— Morris (C. C.) Dermoid cvst  of tes-
  ticle.  St. Louis M. Rey.,  1901, xliv, 325.—Nicolle (C.) &
  Lacassagne (M.) A propos d'une observation de ma-
  ladie kystique du testicule.  Rev. med. de Normandie,
  Rouen. 1902, 197-205, 1 pl.—Ortali (O.)  Degenerazione
  cistica del testicolo (malattia di Malassez).   Riv. med.,
  Milano, 1910, xviii, 69-72.  — Peraire & Bender  tX.)
  Hematocele vaginale avec hematocele funiculaire chro-
  nique enkystee concomitante; decortication; excision de
  la vaginale; drainage; guerison.  Bull,  et  mem.  Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1901, lxxix, 283.—Petit (G.) & Pierrot
  (M.)  Kyste dermoide du testicule chez un cheval cryp-
  torchide'.   Ibid., 581.—Pousson (A.)   Kystes des tes-
  ticules.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc med. de Bordeaux, 1912, xxxiii,
  12s.—Pyc-Nuiith (R. J.)   A case of testicular cyst,
  containing a colony of atari of a  variety hitherto unde-
  served.  Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1901-2, x, 322-327.—Be-
  clus (1'.)  & Lapoiute  (A.)  Hematome du testicule.
  Pressemed., Far., 1895. 9.—Sommer (H. 0.)  Case  of
  giant cystoma of testicle.   Med. Times, N. Y.,  1902, xxx,
  141—Sturgis (F.  R.)  Cvstoid  disease of the testicle;
  teratoma  testis?  Am. M. Quart., N. Y., 1900, i, 110-140.
  Also, Reprint.—Sutton (J. B.)   An essay on dermoids
  of the testis and scrotum.  Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond.,
  1903, i, 19-26.—Swain (S. H.)  A cryptorchid horse with
  a cystic enchondromatous testicle.  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y.,
  1905-6, xxix, 1353-1355.—To I ufiy  (I.)  Haematoma tu-
  nie.e vaginalis propria- testis (Volkmann).  Vrach. Za-
  piski, Mosk., 1896, iii, 221-229.—Trouessart (E.)  Faux
  parasitisme d'une espece de sarcoptide detriticole (His-
  tiogaster spermaticus, n. sp.), dans un kyste du testicule
  chez  l'homme.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900, n.
  s., ii, 742-744. -----. Deuxieme  note sur l'Histiogaster
  spermaticus et sa  presence dans un kyste du testicule
  chez  l'homme.  Ibid.,  893— Vaccarl (A.)   Ematoma
  extravaginale,  incistato,  del testicolo sinistra. Ann. di
  med. nav., Roma, 1910, xvi, 276-283, lpl.—Valence (A.)
  Du kyste hematique epididvmaire.  Ga/. hebd. de med.,
  Par., 1902,  n. s., vii, 11S9-1192.—Veechi  (A.)  Cisti  der-
  moide del testicolo.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1912, xx, 207- 
TESTICLE.
784
TESTS.
Testicle (Tumors of, Cystic).
  227.—Verstraete (E.)  Tumeur kystique du testicule;
  castration.  Echo med., Toulouse, 1897, 2. s., xi, 284-287.
  Also: J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1897, i, 227-231.—Ward (B.
  J.)  Multilocular cystic disease of the testicle. Birmingh.
  M. Rev., 1911, lxix, 183.—Wilms  (M.)   Die Dermoide
  und Mischgeschwiilste des Hodens (embryoide Tumoren).
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  f. Chir., Berl., 1898,
  xxvii, pt. 1,163-165. -----.  Embryone  und embryoide
  Tumoren des Hodens; Dermoide, Cystoide, Enchondrome,
  Mischgeschwiilste.  Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1898, xlix, 1-25.

Testicle (Undescended).
    See Hernia  (Treatment of,  Operative,  Compli-
  cations, etc., of); Hydrocele (Complications, etc.,
  of); Testicle  (Abnormities, etc.,  of);  Testicle
  (Betained, etc.).

Testicle ( Wounds and injuries of).
    Momo  (C.)   Trauma  e sifiiide  del  testicolo.
  Considerazioni medico-legali intorno  alia legge
  sugli  infortuni sul lavoro.  12°.   Pavia,  1903.
    Montigny (M.)  * Contribution a l'etude des
  contusions du testicule.   8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Quesseveue  (F.-M.)   *De  la  contusion du
  testicule  et  de  ses  consequences.   8°.   Bor-
  deaux,  1897.
    Tocexus des Gonets  (P.)  *Contribution  a
  l'etude des plaies du testicule.  4°.  Paris, 1894.
    Barthelemy & lliramond de  L.aroquette.
  Les lesions traumatiques du testicule etde l'epididyme.
  Rev.  de chir.,  Par.,  1912,  xiv,  791-809.—Bell  (R.)
  Gunshot wounds  of the testicles.  Proc  Med.-Chir.
  Soc.  Montreal  (1885-7), 1888, 13-17.—Boretius.  Ein
  Fall von roher Misshandlung durch Quetschung der
  Hoden.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., BerL,  1907, xiii, 165 —
  Burton (H.)  Testicular injury.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i,
  669.—Cotton (F. J.) Explosive rupture of the testicle
  from  trauma.   Am. J. Urol., N.  Y., 1905-6,  ii, 587.—
  Fraser (L.)  Case of ruptured tunica vaginalis.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1711.—FUrbriiiser.  Kastration
  als Unfallfolge.  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1910,
  xvii, 455-460.—Haag (G.)  Hodenquetschung, trauma-
  tische Neurose, Riickenmarkserschiitterung, psychisches
  Trauma? Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1904, xi, 317-
  323.—Hamonic (P.)  Les  traumatismes testiculaires.
  Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gynec, Par., 1904, x, 257-263.—
  Hoftmann (E.) Die Verletzungendes Hodens.  Klin.
  Handb. d. Harn- u. Sexualorg., Leipz., 1894, iii, 329-336.—
  Ho rtelou p.  Observation de plaie du testicule par une
  aiguille; corps stranger reste dans le testicule; extrac-
  tion.  Bull. Soc. de med. de Par. (1886), 1887, xxi, 93-95.—
  Hubbard (B. R.)  Nervous disturbances following
  injury to the testicle.  Eclect. M. J., Cincin., 1897, lvii,
  67-72.—lunsrano (M.)  L'eversione della vaginale del
  testicolo.  Gior.  internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1906, n. s.,
  xxviii, 1029-1037.—Jeanbrau (E.)  La contusion tes-
  ticulaire, l'orchite par effort et la castration devant la loi
  sur les accidents.  Progres med.,  Par., 1908, 3. s., xxiv,
  482-485.—Leuzzi (F.)  Divisione prematura dell' arteria
  testicolare.  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1907, x, 1.—
  Iiezhneflf* (N.  F.)  K kazuistikle  travm  ya'ichka.
  [Cases of traumatism  of the testicle.]   Syezd rossiysk.
  khirurg., 1910,  ix,  241.—I<ivshits (P.  M.)  Raneniye
  testis  vo  vremya coitus-a  s psikho-patologicheskol
  zhenshtsinol.   [Wound  of  the  testicle during coitus
  with a psvchopathic woman.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.
  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1909, xvii, 45-48.—Lydston (G. F.)
  Neglected traumatisms of the testicle.  Alkaloid. Clin.,
  Chicago, 1905, xii, 4-7.-Maxiraow (A.)  Die histolo-
  gischen Vorgange beider Heilung von Hodenverletzun-
  gen und die Regenerationsfiihigkeit des  Hodengewebes.
  Beitr. z. path.  Anat. u. z. allg. Path.,  Jena, 1899, xxvi,
  230-319,  2 pl.—Monod & Terrillon  (O.)  Contribu-
  tion k l'etude de 1'hematoce.le traumatique du  testicule.
  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1881, n. s., vii. 261-267.  Also,
  in: Terrillon.  (Euvres, 8°, Par., 1898, i, 847-853.—Pous-
  son.   Traumatisme et  tumeur du testicule;  question
  medieo-legale.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1905,
  xxvi,  441.—Becliis (P.)  Le mythe  de l'orchite trau-
  matique et la loi sur les accidents du travail. Rev. gen.
  de clin.  et de therap., Par., 1910, xxiv, 481-484.—Shands
  (A. R.)  Report of a caseof  gun-shot wound [complete
  removal of the left testicle, repair to injured right testi-
  cle, and wound in external aspect of thigh].  Wash. M.
  Ann., 1903-4, ii, 483.—Sinclair 'J. A.  B.) Traumatic
  extrusion of testicle.  U. States Nav.  M. Bull.,  Wash.,
  1911, v,  355, 2 pl.—Suchard & Terrillon  (O.) Re-
  cherches experimentales sur la contusion du  testicule.
  Arch, de physiol. norm, et path.. Par., 1882, 2. s., ix, 325-
  335.  Also in: Terrillon. OSuvres, 8°, Par., 1898, i, 807-816.—
  Terrillon (0.)  De la contusion du testicule et de sea
Testicle ( Wounds and injuries of).
  consequences.  In his: OSuvres, 8°, Par., 189s, i, 834; 854.—
  Vldal (A.)  Orchite traumatique.  [Discussion. 1  Soe.
  de med. mil. franc. Bull., Par., 1911, v, 400-404— Wein-
  berger (M.)  Die perineale Hodenverletzung.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. d. Krankh. d. Harn- u. Sex.-Org., Leipz., 1899,
  x, 1; 73.

Testicles (Loss of).
    Riedinger (J.) Ueber Folgen von Verlust beider
  Hoden am Ende der Wachstumsjahre. Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg., 1910, xxv, 419-136.—Rieger (C.) Welche
  Folgen im Sinne des Unfall-Versicherungs-Gesetzes hat
  der Verlust beider Hoden? Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1896, ii, 261-263.
Testimonial dinner to Doctor  John M. T. Fin-
  ney, Belvedere  Hotel, Baltimore,  February 17,
  1912.  21., port.  8°.  Baltimore,  1912.
[Testimonial in favour of John Chiene for ap-
  pointment  to the chair  of clinical surgery at
  Edinburgh.]  1 1.   fol.   [Edinburgh,  1877.]
  [P., v. 1297.]
Testimonials  on behalf of Dr.  Clanny's im-
  proved safety,  lamp.   10 pp.  16°.   Newcastle
  upon Tyne,  Maclives  & Cathrall,  1846.  [P., v.
  242.] •
Testimonials in favour of Alexander R. Simp-
  son, candidate for the chair of midwifery at the
  University  of Glasgow.  7  pp.  8°.   Glasgow,
  1868.
Testimonials in favour of Frederick Churchill.
  16°.  8°.   [London, 1871.]
[Testimonials  in favour of John  Berryman,
  M. D.]   2 1.  12°.   [Edinburgh, 1862.]
Testimonials   in favour of John  Knowsley
  Thornton, late resident  house  surgeon in the
  university clinical wards, Royal Infirmary, Ed-
  inburgh, candidate for the  office of house sur-
  geon to the Infirmary,  Worcester,   ii, 15 pp.
  12°.  [Edinburgh, 1872.]
Testimonials in favor of John T. Arlidge, A.
  B. and  M.  B. (Lond.).   27  pp.   12°.   London,
  Harrison & Sons, 1858.
Testimonials  of Lyttleton S. Winslow, candi-
  date  for the lectureship  on insanity at Guy's
  Hospital.   18 pp.  8°.  London, Smith, Elder &
  Co., 1874.
[Testimonianze di certi medici riguardanti la
  soda  consistenza delle parti genitali del  Sig.
  Niccold  Costantino  Ferro], 1785, a 27 giugno.
  21.   fol.   Genova, 11'86.   [P., v.  2146.]

Testimony.
    See Evidence.
Testimony in regard to the use of preservatives
  in food products, given June 5 and  6, 1899, at
  Chicago, 111., at the  pure-food  hearings before
  the Committee on Manufactures, United States
  Senate.  39 pp.   8°.   [n. p.], 1899.
Testimony in relation to the sugar frauds, taken
  by the sub-committee of the Committee of Ways
  and  Means of  the  House of  Representatives.
  New York, Sept., 1878.   100 pp.  8°.  Brook-
  lyn, 1878.

Test-meals.
     See Dyspepsia  (Diagnosis  of);   Stomach
  (Contents of, Examination of).

Tests (Mental).
      See, also, Insanity (Jurisprudence of); Mind
  (Enquiry into condition  of); Psychology (Ex-
  perimental).
     Binet (A.)  Etude experimentale de l'intel-
  ligence.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
     Hoefler (A.)  &  Witasek  (S.)    Hundert
  psychologische  Schulversuche  mit Angabe der
  Apparate.   3. Aufl.  8°.  Leipzig, 1911. 
TESTS.
785
TEST-TYPES.
Tests  (Mental).
     Rodenwald  (E.  R.  K.)  *Aufnahmen  des
  geistigen  Inventars Gesunder als Massstab fiir
  Defektpriifungen bei Kranken.  8°.  Halle a. S.,
  1904.
     Weck (W.)   *Die  Intelligenzpriifung nach
  der Ebbinghaus'schen Methode.   8°.  Berlin,
  1905.
     Audenino (E.)  Una nuova disposizione strumentale
  per la presentazione dei tests mentali negli esami mne-
  mometrici.  Ann. di  freniat. [etc.], Torino, 1906,xvi,300-
  302.—Becker (W. H.)  Zu den Methoden der Intelli-
  genzpriifung.  Klin.  f. psych, u. nerv. Krankh., Halle a.
  S., 1910, v, 1-12.—van Biervliet (J.-J.)  La mesure de
  rintelligence. J. de psychol. norm, et path., Par., U04,
  i,  225-235.—Bijlsma  (R.)   Nog  eens nieuwe broef-
  figuren.  Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1912, lxvi, 41.—Binet
  (A.)  La suggestibilite au point de vue de la psvehologie
  individuelle.  Annee psychol., Par., 1898, v, 82-152.-----.
  Recherches sur la sensibilite tactile pendant l'etat de dis-
  traction.  Ibid.,  1899, vi, 405-440. -----. Recherches de
  cephalometrie sur 159  enfants d'intelligence inegale,
  choisis  dans les ecoles primaires.   Ibid., 1900, vii, 369;
  375. -----. Un nouvel appareil pour la mesure de la sug-
  gestibilite.   Ibid., 524-536. -----. La graphologie et ses
  revelations sur le sexe, Page et 1'intelligence. Ibid., 1904,
  x, 179-210.-----. Recherches sur la fatigue intellectuelle
  scolaire et la mesure qui peut en etre faite au moyen du
  dvnometre. Ibid., 1905, xi, 1-37. -----. A  propos de  la
  mesure de  rintelligence.  Ibid., 69-82. -----. Nouvelles
  recherches sur la mesure du niveau intellectuel chez les
  enfants d'ecole.  Ibid., 1911, xvii, 145-201.—Binet (A.)
  & Simon (T.)  Enquete sur  le mode d'existence des
  sujets sortis d'une ecole d'arrierees.  Ibid., 1905, xi, 137-
  145.-----------. Sur la necessite d'etablirun diagnostic
  scientifique des 6tats inferieurs de l'intelligence.  Ibid.,
  163-190.-----------. Methodes nouvelles pour le diagnos-
  tic du niveau  intellectuel des anormaux.  Ibid., 191-244.
  -----  -----.  Application des methodes nouvelles au
  diagnostic du niveau intellectuel chez des enfants nor-
  maux et anormaux d'hospice et d'ecole primaire.  Ibid.,
  245-336.-----------. Le developpement de l'intelligence
  chez les enfants.  Ibid., 1908,  xiv, 1-94.—Blondel (C.)
  Un es-ai in fructueux de determination psycho-clinique
  du degre de  l'activite intellectuelle.  J. de psychol.
  norm, et path., Par., L40, vii, 158-161.—Bobertag (O.)
  & Seilert (H.)  Ueber Intelligenzpriifungen  (nach der
  Methode von Binet  und Simon).   Ztschr. f. ang. Psych.
  [etc.], Leipz.,  1911, v, 105-203—Bravo y Moreno (F.)
  Anomalias mentales en los estud iantes.  Protoc. med.-
  forense, Teruel, 1906, vii, lS,>ls7.-Brown (VV.)  Some
  experimental  results in the correlation of mental abili-
  ties.  Brit. J. Psychol.,  Cambridge,  1909-10, iii,  296-322.—
  Burt (('.)  Experimental tests of  general intelligence.
  Ibid., 94 177— Cameron (N.) A  new method for de-
  termining  rate  of progress in a  small school system.
  Psvchol. Clin., Phila.,  1911-12, v,  251; 279.—Daraaye
  (H.) Le diagnostic  des etats de debilites mentales par
  les methodes medico-psvchologiques. Atti d. Cong, inter-
  naz. di  psicol. 1905, Roma, 1906, v, 587-589.—Decroly &
  Degand (Mile. J.)  La mesure de l'intelligence  chez
  des enfants normaux d'apres les tests de Binet et Simon.
  Arch,  de psychol.,  Geneve,  1909-10,  ix,  81-108. — Be
  Sanctis (S.)  Tipi  e  gradi  d' insufficienza  mentale.
  Ann. di nevrol., Napoli,  1906, xxiv,  21-45. -----. Su
  alcuni tipi di mentalita inferiore.  Atti d. Cong, inter-
  naz. di  p-icol. 1905,  Roma, 1906, v, 576-587.—Desceeu-
  dres (Vile. A.)  Les tests de Binet  et  Simon et leur
  valeur  scolaire.  Arch, de  psychol., Geneve, 1911-12, xi,
  331-350.—Dupureux.  L'application  de la recherche
  des tests mentaux de Binet, chez les enfants des ecoles
  communales de Gand.  J. de neurol., Par., 1906, xi, 5r>5-
  562 —Fernald (G. C.) The defective delinquent class
  differentiating tests.  Am. J. Insan., Bait., 1911-12, lxvni,
  525-594,1 tab.—Finckli (J.)   Zur Frage der Intelligenz-
  priifung.  Centralbl. f.  Nervenh. u. Psychiat., Berl.  u.
  Leipz., 1906, xxix, 945-957.-Franz (S. I.). Some con-
  siderations of the association  word experiment.  Gov.
  Hosp. Insane. Bull. no. 2,  Wash., 1910, 73-80.—1-ranz
  (S. I.) & White (W. A.)  The use of  association  tests
  in determining mental contents.   Ibid., Bull. no. 1,
  Wash.,  1909, 55-71 -Freeman (F. N.)   Tests   Psy-
  chol. Bull.,  Bait.,  1912, ix,  215-222. - Garnett  (W.)
  On   the  representation   of  certain   examination
  results  in  two and  in  three dimensions.   J.  Roy.
  Statist. Soc, Lond.,  1910, lxxiii, 1-9.—<Joett (T )   Asso-
  ziationsversuche an Kindern.  Ztschr. f. Kinderh. Berl
  1910-11  i 241;  315.—«ray (J.)  Perseveration as a test of
  the qualitvof intelligence, and apparatus for its meas-
  urement.   K.p.  Brit. AvS.  Adv. Sc,  1910, Lond., 1911,
  lxxx 805 — (iuicciardi (G.)   V apphcazione dei men-
  tal tests nella  clinica psicliiatrica e nella pratica medieo-
  legale   Riv. sper. di freniat.,  Reggio-Emilia, 1905, xxxi,
  410-418  -----. I mental tests in clinica psichiatnca e in
  psico-patologia forense.  Atti d. Cong, internaz. di psicol.
  1905, Roma,  1906,  v, 475.-Healy (W.)  & Fernald
  (Grace  M.)  Tests for use in practical mental  classifica-

        vol  xvii. 2d  semes---50
Tests  (Mental).
  tion.  Psychol. Monog.,  Bait., 1910-11, xiii, no. 2, 1-53, 8
■  pl., 1 ch.—Henneberg.  Zur Methodik der Intelligenz-
  priifung. Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat. [etc.], Berl., 1907, xliv,
  400-413.—Herdersehee  (D.)  Eenige methoden tot
  beoordeeling van het intellect  toegepast op normale
  kinderen.  Psychiat. en Neurol. BL, Amst., 1909, xiii, 209-
  233.—Isham (Mary K.)  Word  tests for complexes in
  four cases of disturbed mentality.  Woman's  M. J., Cin-
  cin., 1910, xx, 237-240.—Johnston (Katharine L.) M.
  Binet's  method  for the measurement of intelligence.
  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc, 1910, Lond., 1911, lxxx, 806-808.—
  Jones (W. F.)  An experimental-critical study of the
  problem of grading  and promotion.  Psychol. Clin.,
  1911-12,  v,  63; 99.—Larguier.   Essai de comparaison
  sur les differentes methodes proposees  pour la mesure de
  la fatigue intellectuelle.  Annee psychol., Par.,  1898, v,
  190-201.—Lawson (H. S.)  Experimental work on in-
  telligence.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc, 1910,  Lond., 1911,
  lxxx, 806.— Leach (Hazel M.)& Washburn (M. F.)
  Some tests by the association reaction method of mental
  diagnosis.  Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1910, xxi, 162-167.—
  Itleumann (E.)  Leber eine neue Methode der Intelli-
  genzpriifung und  iiber den Wert der Kombinationsme-
  thoden.  Ztschr. f. padagog. Psychol,  [etc.], Berl., 1912,
  xiii, 145-163.—."Hyers (C. S.) The pitfalls  of  "mental
  tests."  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv.  Sc, 1910, Lond., 1911, lxxx-
  808.—Nacke. Das Messendeslntellekts. Arch.f. Krim.,
  Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1905, xx, 173.—Pado-
  van! (E.)  I "testi mentali" nella pratica psichiatrica
  e medico-forense.  Note e riv. di psichiat., Pesaro, 1908,
  3. s., i, 107-133.—Pelletier (Madeleine).  La mesure de
  rintelligence est-eile possible? Med.mod., Par., 1906, xvii,
  269.—Flaczek.   Psychische Untersuchungsmethoden.
  Ztschr. f. Bahn- u. Bahn-Kasseniirzte,  Melsungen, 1908-9,
  iv, 272-290.—Beport of the committee of the American
  Psychological Association, on the standardizing of pro-
  cedure in experimental  tests.  Psychol. Monog., Bait.,
  1910-11, xiii, 1-108.—Busk  (R. R.)  Experiments on
  mental association in children.   Brit. J. Psychol., Cam-
  bridge,  1909-10, iii, 349-385.—Buttinann (W. J.) Zur
  Psvehologie der  infantilen  Dissoziabilitat.  Ztschr. f.
  padagog. Psychol., Leipz., 1910, xi,252; 289; 3S7.—Safford
  (F. H.)   Precision  of measurements  applied to psycho-
  metric functions.  Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1911, xxii,
  94_98.—Sakaki (Y.)  Some studies on the so-called ab-
  normally intelligent scholars. Internat. Arch. f. Schul-
  hyg., Leipz., 1911, vii, 509-533.—Simon (T.) Experiences
  de suggestion sur les debiles.  Ann. psychol., Par., 1899,
  vi, 441-484.—Spearman (C.)  General intelligence, ob-
  jectively determined and measured.   Am. J. Psychol.,
  Worcester, 1904, xv, 201-293.—Steward (S. J.) On men-
  tal inspection in schools.  J.  Ment. Sc, Lond., 1911, lvii,
  669-676.—Stransky(E.)  Bemerkungen zur Intelligenz-
  priifung.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lix, 249; 327; 375 —
  Taylor (C. O.)  Ueber das Verstehen von Worten und
  Siitzen.   Ztschr.  f.  Psvchol.  u.  Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg.,
  Leipz., 1905, xl, 225-251.—Warburg  (F.)  Das Farben-
  benennungsvermogen als Intelligenzpriifung bei Kin-
  dern.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 2511-2515.—
  Whipple(G. M.) Arangeof information test.  Psychol.
  Rev., Bait., 1909, xvi, 347-351.—Winch (W. H.)  Mental
  fatigue  in day school children, as measured by arithme-
  tical reasoning.  Brit. J. Psychol., Cambridge, 1911-12, iv,
  315-341.—Ziehen (T.)  Die Prinzipien und Methoden
  der  Intelligenzpriifung.  Cong, internat de psychiat.
  [etc.], 1907, Amst.,  1908, i, 40-75.

Tests and as^ay processes for surgical dressings
  and  belladonna plasters.   20 pp.   8°.   [n. p.),

  1895.

Test-tubes.
    Nicol (W.)  [A new form of test-tube.]  Glasgow M.
  J., 1909, lxxii, 215-216.

Test-types.
    See,  also, Astigmatism;  Eye (Examination
  of,  Tables, etc., for).
    Albertotti  (G.)   Note riguardanti  1' effetto
  di  optotipi costanti o variabili  sopra fondo va-
  riable o (ostante.  4°.   Modena, 1895.
    Cidtingfrom: Mem. d. r. Accad. d.  sc, lett. ed arti di
  Modena, x, 2. s.

     von Ammon  (F.)   Sehprobentafeln  zur Be-
  stimmung der Sehschiirfe fiir die Feme.  Fiir
  die Zwecke der Praxis und  mit besonderer Be-
  riicksichtigung  der Bediirfnisse der  arztlichen
  Gutachterthiitigkeit.  8°.  Munchen,  1901.
     Cohn  ( H. )   Transparente  Seh - Proben.
  F.chelle  visuelle  transparente.    Transparent
  test-tvpes.  Scala tipograrica transparente.  8°.

   Wien,  [1894]. 
TEST-TYPES.                                786                              TEST-TYPES.
Test-types.
    Cutter (G. R.)  Explanatory text to Wood's
  ophthalmic test-types and color-blindness tests.
  8°.   New York, 1880.
    Donberg (H. A.)  Shrifti i tablisti  po  me-
  trichesk I sistemie dlya izsliedovaniya ostroti
  zrleniya.  [Test-types on the metric system for
  investigating the acuity of vision.]  8°.  S.-Pe-
  terburg, 1902.
    Ewing (A.  E.)   Universal test-characters,
  particularly applicable as visual tests  for  chil-
  dren,  fol.   St. Louis, Mo., 1902.
    Fromaget  (V.-C.)   Echelle metrique deci-
  male d'acuite visuelle.  obi. fol.   Paris, [1911].
    Groenouw  (A.)   Gesichtsfeld-Schema.   50
  Blatt fiir 10 Millimeter Objekte.  obi. 8°.  Wies-
  baden, 1911.
    Heimann  (E.)   Internationale  Sehproben-
  tafel fiir Kinder,   sm. 4°.  Berlin, 1902.
    German, French, English, and Russian text.
    Hess  (C.)   Internationale Sehproben; unter
  Verwendung der Landolt'schen  Ringe herge-
  stellt.   8°.   Wiesbaden, 1.09.
    Kern  (B.) &Scholz(R.)   Sehproben-Tafeln.
  Mit besonderer  Beriicksichtigung des  militiiri-
  schen Gebrauchs.  Plates fol., text 8°.   Berlin,
  1904.
    ------------.   The same.   roy. 8°.   Berlin,
  19P6.
    Lotz (A.)  Internationale Sehprobentafel mit
  einfachsten  Zeichen  zur Bestimmung der Seh-
  schiirfe bei Nichtlesern und Kindern nach der
  Snellen'schen Formel  V=£.   2. Aufl.   12°.
  Basel,  1889.
    ------.  The same.  2 Aufl.   8°. Jena, 1903.
    LrxnBERG (V. L.)   Svenska stilskalor  efter
  von Jaegers system.   Alodifierade och  utgifna.
  [Swedish  test types  after the system of  von
  Jaeger.]  8°.  Stockholm, 1905.
    Mayerle  (G.)  Test chart.   1  broadside.
  [n. p.],  1907.
    English, German, Japanese, Chinese, Russian, and He-
  brew text.
    Nieden (A.)   Schrifttafeln  zur Bestimmung
  der Sehschiirfe fiir die Feme.   Neue Folge.  8°.
  Wiesbaden,  1889.
    -----.   Schriftproben zur Bestimmung der
  Sehschiirfe.   3. Aufl.   8°.   Wiesbaden,  1899.
    Noishevski (K.)  Tablitsa  dlya  izsliedova-
  niya ostroti zrieniya  pomoshtshyu bukv i kva-
  dratov.   [Table  for investigating the acuity of
  vision by means  of  letters and •squares.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1903.
    Pergens (E.-W.-G.)  Treize planches pour la
  mesure de la vision elementaire.  4°.  Bni.velles,
  1909.
    Praun (E.)  Tafel zur Bestimmung der Seh-
  schiirfe mittelst der Uhr.  8°.  Wiesbaden, 1901.
    Roth  (A.) Verwechselungs-Sehproben.   12°.
  Leipzig,  [1906].
    Rothenaicher.    Sehpriifungsscheiben  mit
  einzeln einstellbaren Landolt'schen Sehproben.
  sm. 4°.   [n. p., n. o7.]
    Snellen  (H.)   Optotypi ad visum  determi-
  nandum secundum  formulam V=g-   14. ed.
  8°.  Berlin & Edinburgh, 1898.
    ------.   The  same.   17.  ed.   8°.    Berlin,
  1904.
    ------.   The  same.    Edidit H. Snellen jr.
  Editio undevicesima.   8°.   Stettin, 1908.
    Straub (M.)   Proefletters voor de  bepaling
  der gezichtsscherpte samengesteld.  12° & fol.
  Leiden. 1894.
Test-types.
    Wolffberg (L.)   Diagnostischer  Farbenap-
  parat.   Gebrauchsanweisung.   3. Aufl.   16°.
  Breslau, 1891.

    ------.  The  same.   4.  Aufl.  8°.  Breslau,
  1894.

    ------.  Buchstaben-,  Zahlen- und  Bilder-
  tafeln zur Sehschiirfe-Priifung, nebst einer Ab-
  handlung  iiber  die  Sehschiirfe.  8°.  Breslau,
  1892.

    ------.  Bilderbuch  zur Sehschiirfe-Prufung
  von  Kindern und Analphabeten.  4°.  Leipzig,
  1911.
    Areadlpane (A.)  Ottotipo a dimensioni variabili
  per determinare P  acutezza visiva.  Ann. di med. nav.,
  Koma, 1900, vi, 1142-1146, 1 pl.— Armaignac (H.)  De
  la necessity d'adopterune echelle optomeLrique decimale
  aniverselle; presentation d'un type.  Bull, et m6ui. Soc.
  franc, d'opht.. Par., 1906, xxiii, 498-511.  -----. Nouveau
  modele d'optotypes decimaux portatifs pour mesurer
  l'acuite' visuelle de  pres et k distance, ainsi que l'accom-
  modation. Rec. d'opht., Par., 1907, 3. s., xxix,  408-413.
  -----. Concernant  une echelle optomgtrique polyopto-
  typique.  [Rap. de  Chauvel.]  Bull. Acac. de mecl., Par.,
  1907, 3. s., lvii, 324— Bijlsma (R.)  Een st ijd om opto-
  typen.  Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1907, lxi, 311. -----.
  Eenige opmerkingen over onze optotvpi.  Med. Weekbl.,
  Amst., 1900-1901, vii, 162-165.—Bjer'ke (K.)  Ueberdie
  Verwendung pliotographisch  verkleinerter Optotypen
  zur Bestimmung der Sebscharfe in der Nahe.  Arch. f.
  Ophth., Leipz., 1902, lv, 46-52.—Black (A.M.)  Methods
  of illuminating test-type charts with artificial light.  Tr.
  Am. Acad. Ophth. [etc.]. Oto-Larvngol. Sect., St. Louis,
  1907, 289-308.  Also: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1908, xvii, 227-
  235.—Blanco (T.)  Estudio comparativo de las escalas
  de optotipos.  Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1907,
  viii, 492-503. -----. Nueva escala universal de optotipos.
  Ibid., 1909, ix, 273-27*.— Cohn (H.)  Ein von ihm con-
  struirter Lichtpriifer fiir Arbeitsplatze in Schulen, Werk-
  stiltten und Bureaux, und ein Tafelchen zur Priifung des
  Farbensinns.  Jahresb. d.  schles.  Gesellsch. f.  vaterl.
  Kult. 1899, Bresl., 1900, lxxvii. 7.  Also, transl: Riv. in-
  ternaz. d' ig., Napoli, 1900, xi, 22-26.—Collins (H.  B.)
  Noah's ark test-types.  Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1908, vi,
  768.— Colombo"(G.)  Determinazioni d' acutezza visiva
  mediante ottotipi  a  fondo colorato.  Arch, di ottal.,
  Palermo,  1901-2, ix, 206; 271: 345,1  ch.—de las  Cue-
  vas  y Pulido  (J.)   Necessite  de l'uniflcation des
  echelles  optometriques.  [Rap.]  Cong,  internat.  de
  mill. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'opht., 113-
  139.—Erniolli (L.)  Concetto fondamentale e van-
  taggi  del nuovo optotipo  del  Prof. E. Landolt  per la
  determinazione dell' acutezza  visiva.  Ann. di ottal.,
  Pavia, 1900, xxix,  310-315.—lontaiie.  Ein Beleuch-
  tungsapparat fiir die Kerii-Seholzschen Sehtafeln zum
  Gebrauch bei der Truppe.  Deutsche mil.-arztl.  Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1907,  xxxvi, 32-35.—Foster (M. L.) A new  set
  of Snellen's test cards.  N. York M. J., 1897, lxv, 823 —
  Frank  (M.)   A parabolic reflector for the illumina-
  tion of test-types.  J. Am.  M. A-s., Chicago, 1907, xlix,
  383-385.—Fridentoery. i P.) A stigmometriccard test for
  illiterates. Arch.  Ophth., N. Y., 1910, xxxix, 227-229 2
  ch.—Oesang. Ein transparenter Sehproben- und Simu-
  lationsentlarvungsapparat.   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1908,
  lviii, 2800; 2819 — Gonzalez  (J.  de J.)  Breve nota
  acerca de la visibilidad rclativa de las letras escritas con
  tinta, con lapiz y  con pizarrin. An.de oftal., Mexico,
  1910-11, xiii, 195-200.—Grove tG.W.) Snellen's test tvpes.
  N. York M. J., 1895,  lxi, 432.—U uiller j . Tabellezu mei-
  nen Sehproben. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1901, xliv, 242-
  245.—Helfrieli(C. H.)  A new changeable test tvpe. J.
  Ophth., Otol. &, Laryngol., N. Y., 1893, v, 310-342.— Hogg
  (G. H.)&Halley (Gertrude).  A new form of test type.
  Australas. M. Cong. Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909, iii, 117-119 —
  Jackson (E.) Standardizingof test-types and records of
  visual acuity. Tr.Am.Ophth.Soc,Phila.,1910.xii,674-678.—
  Koster(W.),Gzn.  Deoptotvpen vanGuillery en Landolt.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1906, ii, 424.—Lan-
  dolt (E.) Letableaureduitdesoptotypes.  Bull.etmem.
  Soc. franc, d'opht., Par., 1901, xviii, 522-534.  Also: Arch.
  d'opht.,Par.,1901, xxi, 317-319.-----. L'acuite visuelle de-
  terminee avec des lettres.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1902, xxii,
  247. -----. Necessite de l'uniflcation des echelles opto-
  metriques.  [Rap.]  Cong,  internat. de med. C.-r. 1903,
  Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'opht., 97-112.-----. New test-
  tvpes for determining the acuteness of vision.  Ann.
  Ophth., St. Louis,  1901,  x, 207-213. -Lowe 11 (H.)  A
  time-saving addition to test-tvpe cards. Arch. Ophth.,
  N. Y., 1906, xxxv, 428,1 pl.—jjlarri (E.) Ricerche com-
  parative intorno alia visibility di optotipi diversi.  Ann.
  di ottal., Pavia, 1906, xxxv, 749-788.  -----. Sul principio
  del minimo separabile applicato a caratteri optotipici.
  Ibid., 1908, xxxvii,807-862,1 ch.—Oliver (C. A.)  A  per- 
TEST-TYPES.
787
TESTUT.
Test-types.
  fected  series  of test-type.  Internat. M. Mag., Phila.,
  1897-8, vi, 387.  Also, Reprint. -----. A brief note upon a
  perfected series of test-words intended for the determina-
  tion and estimation of the power  of accommodation.
  Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1896, xxv, 217,1 pl.-----. Test card
  for the illiterate.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1907, xvi, 537.—
  Pearson (J.)  A modification of Snellen's colour type.
  Ophthalmoscope,  Loud., 1909, vii, 814.—Peru-ens iE.)
  Die ersten Leseproben in den Vereinigten staaten Xord-
  Amerikas; die Dyer-Tafel.  Janus, Harlem, 1906, xi, 360-
  364.—Plantenga (H. G. W.)  Nieuwe letterproeven ter
  bepaling van de gezichtsscherpte.   Mil.-geneesk.  Tijd-
  schr., Haarlem, 1904, viii, 167.—Polack. Optotypes en
  couleurs complementaires.  Rev. gen. d'opht., Par., 1905,
  xxiv, 199.—Presas (J.)  Xneva escala optometrica y
  cromo-fotometrica.  Arch, de  oftal. Hispano-Am., Ma-
  drid, 1901, i, 49-66. 1 pl. -----.  Necessite de l'unitication
  des echelles  optometriques.  Cong, internat.  de  med.
  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'opht., 139-152. -----.
  Modification a 1'echelle optometrique deeimale presentee
  au Congres international  de  Madrid  de  1903.   Ann.
  d'ocul., Par., 1908, cxl. 261-275.—Randal 1 (B. A.)  Con-
  cerning test-type.   Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1894-5, vii,
  456-459. -----. The real principle of test-type construc-
  tion.  Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1905, xxii, 77-81.—Re-
  ber (W.)  A new object test  card  for visual  tests. J.
  Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1911, lvii,  1993.—Report of the
  committee on standard test-tvpes, and on reading-tests.
  Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford, 1901-5, x, 189-196.—Re-
  port of the committee on standards; reading test types.
  Ibid., 403-409.—Sbordone (A.)  Studio comparativo su
  ottotipi diversi e sulla nuova tavola ottotipica del Rey-
  mond.   Ophthalmologiea, Torino, 1909, i, 243-249, 1 ch.,
  1 pl —Sclkoute (G.-J.)  Les optotypes portatifs du Dr.
  Landolt.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1902,  xxii, 242-247.  Also,
  transl : Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1902, vii, 151-155—Schu-
  lin(C) Sizeversusdistanceintexttvpes. Ann. Ophth.,
  St. Louis, 1909, xviii,214-220.—Seitz (F. B.)  An illiterate
  test chart.  Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. X. Y., 1908, lii. 221-223 —
  Sherman (H. G.) Illuminated box eve testing chart.
  T. Am. Ophth.  Soc, Phila., 1910, xii, 65*-066. — Smith
  (F. K.) The development of the test card.  Cleveland
  M. Gaz., 1895-6, xi, 431-141, Ich.—Starr (E. G.) A mod-
  ified form of test-card and test-letter.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 1156-1158.—Terson (A.)  Echelle
  pour V examen visuel  (recherche  de  la  simulation).
  M..'■<!. d. accid.  du travail, Par.,  1909, vii,  278-280.—
  Veasey (C. A.)  Reading with the lines placed verti-
  cally.  Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1911, xx, 80.—Wells (D.
  W.)" A practical system of near test tvpes.  Ophth. Rec,
  Chicago, 1905, xiv, 158-160.—Williams (C.  H.)  Test
  types for examining the vision of  railway employees.
  J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1898-9, iii, 224-229. -----. A series of
  reversible test-types arranged according to  the geomet-
  rical progression  of J.  Green.   Tr. Am.  Ophth.  Soc,
  Hartford,  1903-5, x, 605-608. Also: J. Am. M.  Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1905, xiv, 1081-1083. -----. A more uniform stand-
  ard for the illumination of visual test-types. Ibid., 1906,
  xlvi, 1898-1902. — Wolff berg (L.) Noch einmal die
  internationalen Sehproben, insbesondere Landolt's Stel-
  lung zu denselben.   Wchnschr. f.  Therap. u. Hyg. d.
  Auges, Dresd., 1910-11, xiv, 21-23. -----. Zur Einfiihrung
  der internationalen Sehproben bei den praktischen und
  beamteten Aerzten.  (Einfache  Reduktion der neuen
  Sehscharfenwerte auf die Snellen'schen.)  Ibid., 1911-12,
  xv, 2-4.—Wray (C.)  "Combinations" test-type.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1903, ii, 231.

Testuclinata.
     Schmidtgen  ( O.)    * Die  Cloake und  ihre
  Organe bei den Schildkroten.   8°.  Naumburg

  a. S.,  1907?
     Siebexrock (F.)   Ueber den Kehlkopf  und
  die  Luftrohre  der  Schildkroten.   8°.   Wien,

  1899.
     Repr. from: Sitzungsb.  d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.
  Math.- naturw. Cl., Wien, 1899, cviii, 1. Abth.
    Aime (P.)  Bandes intercalaires et  bandes de con-
  traction dans les muscles omo-hyo'idiens de  la tortue.
  (Note preliminaire.) Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1911,
  xxi, 263-272. — Angelini  (G.) Sulla  naturalizzazione
  della Testudo nemoralis (Aldrov.) in Sardegna. Boll. d.
  Soc  zool.  ital., Roma, 1907, 2.  s., viii, 53.—van Bcm-
  melen (J. F.)  Opmerkingen  over de phylogenie der
  schildpadden.  Handel,  v. h. Nederl. Nat.- en Geneesk.
  Cong ,  Haarlem,  1895,  343-357.—Bender  (O.)  Ueber
  Herkunft und Entwickelung der Columella  auris bei
  Testudo graca.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1911, xl,  161-177 —
  BickeK'A.)  Beitrage zur Gehirnphysiologie der Schild-
  krote. Arch.f. Physiol.,Leipz., 1901,52-80.-----. Zu mei-
  ner Abhandlung:  Beitrage zur Gehirnphysiologie der
Testudinata.
  Schildkrote; eine Erwiderung an  G.  Fano.  Ibid., 1901,
  496-498.—Doyon & Chenu. Localisation de l'iode chez
  la tortue d'Afrique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par.. 1904,
  lvii, 94; 157.  Also: Lyon med.,  1904,  ciii, 791. — Fano
  (G. )   Bemerkung zu: Beitrage zur  Gehirnphvsiologie
  der Schildkrote, von  Adolf  Bickel.  Arch.  f.  Phvsiol.,
  Leipz., 1901, 495.—Gage (Susanna  P.)   The brain 6f the
  embryo soft-shelled turtle.  Ann. Month. Micr. J., Wash.,
  1897, xviii, 307-311.—Ghigi (A.)   Osservazioni anato-
  miche ed embriologiche sulla forma esterna e sullo sche-
  letro delle estremita nella Testudo graeca.  Mem. r. Ac-
  cad. d.  sc. d. Ist. di Bologna, 1906, 6. s.,  iii, 235-247.—
  Hoehstetter (F.)   Ueber die Art und Weise wie die
  europaische Sumpfschildkrote ihre Eier ablegt und  wie
  die Jungen dieses Tieres das Ei verlassen.  Ber. d. nat.-
  med. Ver. in Innsbruck, 1905-7, xxx, 147-153.—Kesteven
  (H. L.) The anatomy of the head of the green turtle,
  Chelone midas,  Latr.  J. &  Proc  Rov.  Soc. N. South
  Wales, Sydney, 1910, xliv, 368-100, 14  pl.—Kunkel (B.
  W.)  Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte und vergleichenden
  Morphologie  des Schildkriitenschiidels.  Anat.  Anz.,
  Jena,  1911, xxxix, 354-364. — Lydekker (R.) Giant
  tortoises and their distribution.   Science Progr. 20 cent.,
  Lond., 1910-11, v, 302-306,  1 pl— Ylueller  (J.)  Ueber
  die Lymphherzen  der Schildkroten.   Arch. f. Anat.,
  Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1840,1-4.—Newman
  (H. H.) The habits of certain tortoises.  J. Comp. Neu-
  rol. cfc  Psychol.,  Granville,  O.,  1906, xvi, 126-152.—
  Parker (G. H.)  Correlated abnormalities in the scutes
  and bon v plates of the carapace of the sculptured tortoise.
  Am. Naturalist, Bost.,  1901, xxxv,  16-24.—Peters (W.)
  Leber  die  Bildung  des  Schildkrotenskelets.   Arch. f.
  Anat.,  Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1839, 290-300,
  1 pl. -----. Ueber eigenthiimliche Mosehusdriisen bei
  Schildkroten.  Ibid., 184S, 492-496,  1 pl.—von Pfluck.
  L'accommodation des tortues. Bull, et mem. Soc. franc.
  d'opht,, Par., 1908, xxv, 155-159.—Rat like (H.)  Vor-
  laufige  Bemerkungen  betreffend die  Entwickelung der
  Schildkroten.  Arch. Anat.. Phvsiol. u. wissensch. Med.,
  Berl., 1846, 333-345.—Be in linger & Nonri (O.) Reac-
  tion de la tortue terrestre k quelques maladies infec
  tieuses. Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1905, xix, 266-271.—
  Sergl  (S.)  Sull' attivita muscolare volontaria nella
  Testudo graeca.  Arch, farmacol. sper., Roma, 1905, iv,
  179-187,1 pl. -----. II sistema nervoso  centrale nei movi-
  menti della Testudo grseca.  Ibid.,  474-515.  Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1906, xiv, 90-128.—
  Seydel (O.)  Ueber  die  Nasenhohle und das Jacob-
  son'sche Organ  der Sumpfschildkroten;  eirie  verglei-
  chend-anatomische  Untersuchung.   Festschr.  z.  . . .
  Carl Gegenbauer, Leipz., 1896, ii, 385-486.—Siebenrock
  (F.) Schildkroten aus Siidmexiko.  Zool. Anz., Leipz.,
  1906-7,  xxx, 94-102.  -----. Bemerkungen zu zwei  sel-
  tenen Schildkroten. Ibid., 127-129.-----. Zur Kenntnis
  der mediterranen Testudo-Arten und fiber ihre Verbrei-
  tung in Europa.   Ibid., 847-851. — Sieglbauer  (F.)
  Muskeln und Nerven der Schildkrotenextremitat. Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1908, xxxii, 283-288. -----.  Zur Anatomie
  der Schildkrotenextremitat.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwck-
  lngsgesch., Leipz., 1909, 183-280, 3 pl— Vaillant (L.)
  Les tortues de terre gigantesques. Rev. scient., Par.,
  1903, 4. s., xix, 705-715.—Wieland (G. R.)  The skull,
  pelvis, and probable relationships of  the huge turtles of
  the genus  Archelon, from the  Fort Pierre cretaceous of
  South Dakota.  Am. J. Sc. N. Haven, 1900, 4. s., ix, 237-
  251,1 pl. -----. Notes  on the cretaceous turtles, Toxo-
  chelys and Archelon, with a classification of the marine
  Testudinata.  Ibid., 1902, 4. s., xiv, 95-108.
Testut ([Jean-]Leo) [1849-     ].  Traite d'ana-
  tomie  humaine, anatomie  descriptive; histolo-
  gie, developpement;  avec la collaboration pour
  l'histologie et  Pembryologie de  G. Ferre et L.
  Vialleton.  3 v.  8°.  Paris, 0. Doin, 1SS9-92.
                       3. ed.  v. 1 & 3.  8°.  Paris,
----.   The same.
 0. Doin, 1895.
        The same.
 Doin, 1899-1901.
----.   The  same.
 augmentee.   4.  v.
 1905.
----.   The same.
 augmentee.  4  v.
4.  ed.  4 v.   8°.   Paris, 0.

 5.  ed.,  revue, corrigee et
  roy. S°.   Paris,  0.  Doin,

 6. ed.,  revue, corrigee et
roy. 4°.  Paris,  0.  Doin  et
 fils, 1911-12.
-----.   Precis  d'anatomie  descriptive.   Aide-
 memoire  a. P usage des  candidats au  premier
 examen  de doctorat.   1  p. 1.,  818  pp.   12°.
 Paris, 0.  Doin, 1901. 
TESTUT.
788
TESTUT.
Testut ([Jean-]Leo)—continued.
-----.  The same.   3. ed., revue et corrigee.  ii,
  816 pp.  12°.  Pans, 0. Doin, 1904.
------& Jacob (0.)  Traits d'anatomie topo-
  graphique avec  applications  medico-chirurgi-
  cales.   2 v.  viii, 792; 1048 pp.   8°.  Paris, 0.
  Doin,  1905-6.
------------. The same.  2. 6d.   v. 1.  viii, 876
  pp.  8°.  Paris, 0. Doin, 1909.
------------.   The same.  Precis  d'anatomie
  topographique avec applications medico-chirur-
  gicales.  Aide-memoire a P usage des candidats
Testut ([Jean-]Leo)—continued.
  au troisieme examen de doctorat.  ii, 542 pp.
  8°.  Paris,  O. Doin, 1907.
-----& Marcondes (J.)   Un poumon a six
  lobes.  8 pp.  8°.  Bordeaux, A. Bellier & Cie.,
  1882.
    jRepr. from: Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1881,
  xix.
Testut (Marie-Guillaume-Georges) [1876-    ].
  * Contribution a  l'etude therapeutique du col-
  largol avec application  dans diverses maladies
  infectieuses. 63 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1903, No. 1.
END OF VOL. XVII, SECOND SERIES. 
 
 
 
 
 
^mammmmmmmmm